《Princess Sets Poison Again》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Rebirth


    Above the ninth heaven, in the land of demons.


    In the Six Realms, Fiendgods were the leaders.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Fiendgods and Fiendgods had not interacted with each other, but today, they were gathered together within this Fiendgod''s Eye, which was capable of exterminating gods and devils.


    The weird one-eyed man occupied the entire space, as if he could suck a person in at any time. Under the one-eyed man were two pools of water, one white and the other red.


    The white pond was giving off cold smoke and the red pond was burning with flames. One ice and one fire was respectively the reincarnation of the God Realm and the Devil Realm.


    On top of the red and white ice fire pool, the red-clothed female stood against the wind.


    The young lady''s hair flew in the air, and her clothes were in disarray. There were a few sword wounds on her fair cheeks, and traces of bright red blood on the corner of her lips.


    The flirtatious gaze swept coldly over everyone present.


    "I, Bai Li, hereby swear that I will never forget my revenge for killing my husband. When I see you again, it would be best for all of you to turn to dust."


    Her ice-cold, bone-piercing voice was filled with an apocalyptic decisiveness, causing everyone who was swept by her to be unable to restrain their fear.


    Someone in the crowd gulped in guilt.


    "You are merely a little Small Firefox, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly. I will annihilate you today, so that you will never be able to reincarnate."


    The thick black light beam quickly flew towards Bai Li with her arrogant words.


    With a "hong" sound, the black beam of light was hit back into the original path. Someone in the crowd suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone looked at the white-clothed man in surprise.


    "celestial sovereign, this woman cannot be allowed to live."


    Zi Xiuran did not seem to hear the man''s words, his indifferent eyes stared straight at the girl above ice fire pool.


    "A Li, come back with me."


    The faint voice was very soft, but it carried a hint of seduction.


    Bai Li turned and looked at Zi Xiuran coldly. There was not a trace of emotion in his charming eyes.


    "Master, this is the last time I''ll call you."


    Zi Xiuran frowned, between his brows, he seemed to be slightly displeased.


    "To me, although you do not have the grace to bear children, you have the feelings of education and the righteousness of education. Today, I will repay you in full."


    A flame was ignited in the palm of her white, jade-like hand. Her small, tender hand instantly turned into a sharp blade of fire. Bai Li raised his palm and slashed at his arm without hesitation.


    A large hand grabbed onto Bai Li''s hand, but was flung away in an instant.


    In that moment, two pieces of flesh and blood flew in front of Zi Xiuran.


    Zi Xiuran stared blankly at the ground as an indescribable pain spread through his heart.


    His pale face was almost transparent, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. However, Bai Li seemed to not have noticed at all as he raised his arm, which only had a red bone left, and shook it violently.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The fiendish red light rushed out of his body, causing his single eye, which was as large as a copper bell, to appear even more strange.


    Bai Li clenched her teeth, and looked at Zi Xiuran coldly, pausing after each word.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked unsteadily towards the black clothed man lying beside the ice fire pool.


    The man in black closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    Bai Li curved her lips, reaching out her hand and stroking her devilish eyes that were as perfect as a sculpture. Her charming eyes were actually filled with yearning and love.


    Reaching out his red bony arms, he gently picked him up. His gentle actions made it seem as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Standing beside the ice fire pool, looking at the two extremes of half of the flame, half of the ice and the other half, Bai Li suddenly started laughing maniacally.


    Despair and despair filled the air above ice fire pool, lingering for a long time.


    Just when everyone thought that she had gone mad, that fiery red figure suddenly leaped into the ice fire pool.


    "A Li..."


    The bright red dress did not enter the flames, and the black robe did not enter the ice as it disappeared along with it.


    "Today, I swear on my body that when we meet again in the future, I will grind your bones to dust ¡­"


    With such a resolute oath hanging over the ice fire pool, it would eventually become everyone''s nightmare.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Seizure


    Cloud View Continent, Zixiao Country.


    In an old-fashioned room, three men were staring at the woman on the floor in a daze.


    The woman''s clothes were in a mess, and she was sprawled on the ground. One could not see her face clearly, and the bloody holes on her forehead constantly dripped with bright red blood.


    The tanned man was the first to recover. He bent over and shakily extended his hand towards the woman''s nose.


    Suddenly, the brawny man retracted his hand and took two steps back with a frightened expression on his face.


    "She ¡­" "She''s dead ¡­"


    The man beside Dao Ba was enraged, he immediately kicked the sturdy man''s butt.


    "Bastard, who let you kill her?"


    The sturdy man was immediately kicked to the ground by Dao Ba, but he did not dare to scream in pain, he crawled up and said guiltily, "I, I did not want to either, who knew that this fool would resist so desperately?"


    "What do we do now? Do you still want to go up? "


    The pockmarked man''s small triangular eyes were fixed on the woman on the ground, and saliva was faintly flowing from the corner of his lips.


    Looking at the lewd look on his face, the anger in Dao Ba''s eyes grew even more intense. He suddenly raised his hand and struck the back of his head with the back of his hand.


    "F * ck you, you messed up everything. Now you still have the heart to think about this."


    The brawny man and the pockmarked face changed at the same time when they thought of the woman''s identity.


    "Then carry her out and bury her."


    If they took her out, he might even be able to taste the taste of this capital''s number one beauty.


    Dao Ba''s eyes flashed, "There''s no time, someone will be coming soon. Let''s leave this place first."


    This woman''s identity was not simple. If people found out that they killed her, even if they had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough.


    The messy footsteps gradually disappeared into the distance, and the room regained its silence.


    Bai Li frowned painfully.


    His head hurt!


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a strange scene.


    The carved ancient windows were ajar, and the tasseled pink curtains swayed gently. In the corner, on a wooden shelf of yellow pear flowers, stood a pair of beautiful ladies, among them a couple of half-opened Begonia. In the inner room, on a small table beside the bed where the sculptured flowers had been drawn, was a hornbeam smoker, its smoke rising in spirals.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes, and suddenly jumped up from the ground, looking at the ancient looking room in disbelief.


    What exactly is this place?


    Wasn''t she supposed to be on the plane?


    Before she could understand what was going on, a wave of heat surged through her body, burning through her brain.


    Suddenly, Bai Li''s pupils contracted, she narrowed her enchanting eyes.


    Damn it, someone dared to drug a top tier pharmacist like her. She was simply courting death.


    Forcefully suppressing the heat in his body, Bai Li walked over to the mirror.


    Through the bronze mirror, she could clearly see what she looked like.


    Her clothes were a bit messy with a bun. Not only was the left side of her forehead swollen, but there was also a bloody hole that constantly oozed blood. The blood flowed down along the left side of her forehead, covering the entire left side of her face and making her look somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    His face was still the same, but ¡­


    What sort of clothes were these?


    Bai Li took off her flowery clothes in disgust, disdainfully wiping the colorful makeup on her face and the vulgar pearl flowers on her head, allowing her hair to slide down.


    It was only when that completely unrecognizable face had been cleaned up again that Bai Li finally stopped.


    Seeing the swollen forehead in the mirror, a cold light instantly shot out from the eyes of the demoness.


    No matter who it was, whoever dared to harm her would die.


    Lowering his head to look at the white bra on his body, Bai Li frowned. He walked into the room and opened the wardrobe.


    Looking at those complicated ancient costumes, the doubt in Bai Li''s eyes grew, but she could not overthink the heat waves that were constantly churning in her body.


    He stretched out his hand, randomly pulled on a red muslin robe and put it on.


    "Bai Lier, you idiot, get the hell out here for this princess."


    Accompanied by a sharp female voice, the door was kicked open with a bang.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Amazing


    Looking at the door that was kicked open, displeasure flashed past Bai Li''s eyes.


    There were three people standing by the door, two women and a man.


    Murong Lingshan was the first to rush into the room, but when he saw Bai Li, he was instantly stunned.


    She is Bai Lier?


    At this moment, Bai Li''s red ink and hair was completely clean. Without those colorful and plain clothes, that delicate and pure face, and those enchanting eyes, just a glance would cause one to be intoxicated.


    Looking at that face that was both immortal and demon, Puyang Bingwei unconsciously clenched her fists.


    Murong Xun was also stunned.


    He knew that she was beautiful, but he didn''t know that she could be so beautiful.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s blank look, a trace of jealousy flashed past Puyang Bingwei''s eyes.


    "Why is the white girl dressed like this?"


    The delicate voice, which carried a hint of concern and goodwill, was soft and soft, yet it pulled the minds of the two of them back together like a clear bell.


    Glancing at Bai Li''s white chest and red muslin clothes, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed with a hint of loathing.


    So what if she was beautiful? What a fool.


    If she was an ordinary girl, he wouldn''t mind taking her into his room. After all, such a beautiful woman was a rare sight in the entire Cloud View, but she was his main wife.


    Murong Lingshan finally regained his senses and frowned his beautiful face in annoyance.


    Damn it, she was just stunned by this fool, she really saw a ghost.


    "Damn Bai Lier, you really are stealing people here, you''re so cheap even if you''re stupid. You stole people all the way to brothels, you''ve completely shamed our royal family."


    A brothel?


    Bai Li frowned, a dim light flashing across her eyes.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Puyang Bingwei also went forward and said with a face full of worry, "white girl, no matter what, you are still big brother Xun''s fiancee. How could the future Crown Prince''s consort come to this kind of place? "Also ¡­"


    Puyang Bingwei''s face was flushed red, as though she was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Murong Xun''s expression instantly became ugly, and the eyes he looked at Bai Li with were filled with extreme disgust.


    When he saw that familiar face, which hurt so much, a series of memories rushed into his head.


    Those unfamiliar faces, as well as the scenes that she had never experienced before flashed through her mind.


    Her brain felt as if it was being torn apart, and her head hurt.


    Ignoring the sharp pain in his head, Bai Li frowned.


    So she really had transmigrated, transmigrated to a foreign world that was not in the history books.


    In the General''s Estate, her father had died on the battlefield, and her mother had gone missing. She had been an idiot since childhood, but because she was born with the Phoenix imprint, she was conferred the title of Crown Prince by the current Emperor. The disaster of today, was most likely caused by the envious identity of the women of this world.


    And the man who looked alright was her fiance, Murong Xun.


    Bai Li sneered, looking at him, he did not seem to like her.


    Seeing Bai Li''s forced smile, Murong Xun frowned.


    It was clearly the same person, but why did he feel something was different?


    Seeing Murong Xun looking at him the entire time, Murong Lingshan was instantly in a bad mood.


    "What princess consort? How can this kind of shameless slut, be worthy of my royal brother? "


    The light in Bai Li''s eyes became cold, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, she suddenly took action, and grabbed Murong Lingshan''s neck.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Murong Lingshan opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Puyang Bingwei and Murong Xun were also stunned, no one thought that Bai Li would suddenly make her move.

 C4

    If you want to live longer, stay away from me!


    "Who are you calling a fool? "Who''s the bitch?"


    Bai Li slowly leaned her face close to Murong Lingshan, and with every word she said, the strength in her hands tightened.


    Murong Lingshan''s face flushed red, the veins on his forehead started to bulge, and his originally beautiful little face had now been pinched until it deformed.


    "White..." Li''er ¡­ You... "You dare to touch me ¡­"


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly, and lightly frowned: "Didn''t I already move? If you don''t believe me, I''ll pinch you to death right now. "


    As he spoke, he tightened his grip.


    "Mm ¡­"


    In that moment, Murong Lingshan felt as if he was looking at a death god.


    "Huang ¡­" "Royal brother, save me ¡­"


    Murong Lingshan was afraid, a tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    Murong Xun regained his senses, and immediately looked at the Murong Lingshan who was about to die from nervousness.


    "Bai Lier, are you crazy? Why aren''t you letting Ling Shan go?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the anxious Murong Xun. The heat he was suppressing in his body instantly started to surge again.


    KAO, she can even react to such a pig, this Bai Lier, how hungry are you?


    Curling his lips in disgust, Bai Li suddenly released his strength and threw Murong Lingshan away.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Murong Lingshan fell to the ground, his hands clutching his neck as he greedily breathed in the air.


    Only those who had experienced suffocation could understand the beauty of the air.


    Bai Li squatted and raised her chin with an evil smile.


    "I''ll let you off this once today. It''s best not to provoke me in the future, otherwise, the price is not something you can afford."


    Although he said those words with a smile on his face, everyone present knew that he was not joking.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes were filled with tears, looking pitifully at Bai Li, she was no longer as domineering as before.


    Bai Li smiled in satisfaction and stood up. Without even looking at Murong Xun, she walked out of the room.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Bai Li was about to leave, Murong Xun subconsciously stopped him.


    Murong Xun''s heart tensed up, an inexplicable sense of frustration suddenly welled up, the strength in his hands was even tighter than before.


    Sensing Murong Xun''s abnormality, Puyang Bingwei felt a sense of danger from the bottom of her heart.


    "Brother Xun is right, the matter of the thief has not been explained clearly, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for white girl to go now."


    It was still the same gentle words, but they were as venomous as a venomous snake.


    Murong Xun''s pupils suddenly constricted, the hand that was grabbing Bai Li suddenly tightened up.


    Bai Li sneered as shsheshook off Murong Xun''s hand. She turned to look coldly at Puyang Bingwei as he walked closer step by step.


    "Little White, what I said to Murong Lingshan just now was equally effective towards you."


    "If you want to live longer, then stay away from me." Bai Li stared at Puyang Bingwei word for word.


    Seeing the killing intent in Bai Li''s eyes, Puyang Bingwei''s heart trembled.


    Bai Li turned around and left the room expressionlessly.


    She had to quickly concoct the antidote, otherwise, if she really starved to the point where she had no other choice but to eat that Murong Xun, she would really feel disgusted.


    Murong Xun stared at Bai Li''s back, at the phoenix imprint under the red gauze, a profound look in his eyes.


    Puyang Bingwei clenched her fists tightly, and stared at Bai Li''s back with a face full of jealousy.


    Why?


    Why was she suddenly no longer a fool?


    The men and women downstairs were all stunned seeing Bai Li who had suddenly appeared.


    Even though they felt that Bai Li was as beautiful as a fairy and as charming as a demon spirit, no one dared to step forward because of her powerful aura.


    As he walked out of the brothel unhindered, Bai Li was in a trance looking for a medicine store, a health clinic or something like that.


    The heat she felt was almost enough to drive her crazy. Bai Li felt like something in his body was burning up.


    With a "dong" sound, Bai Li could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    "Whose girl is she? How did she come out dressed like this?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? It must be in the rails. "


    Hearing the harsh discussion from the surroundings, Bai Li laughed coldly. She wanted to get up, but she did not have the strength to do so.


    "A leopard?"


    An anxious voice came out. Bai Li raised her eyes, and saw a slender man dressed in green, running towards her through the crowd.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Senior-apprentice Brother Mei-jie


    Bai Li frowned, she shook her head, and squinted to see the man in green.


    A handsome man with black hair as black as ink, a picturesque appearance, a jade-like face, and a body as round as a jade tree, who was extremely handsome and refined, was definitely not inferior to Murong Xun.


    This person''s name was Xue Qingyan, and was the young duke from the House of Marquis An Ping. He was also grandfather Bai Lier''s last disciple, and was one of the few people in the world who treated her very well.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    Xue Qingyan knelt on one knee, took off his outer robes, and draped it over her.


    "Sorry, I''m late?"


    Looking at the bloody hole on Bai Li''s forehead, Xue Qingyan''s deep eyes were filled with pain.


    Feeling Xue Qingyan''s sincerity, Bai Li felt warm in his heart.


    As an orphan in her previous life, she had always been aloof and aloof, unsociable, and without friends, she had never experienced true love. Yet, in her current life, as a fool, there were actually people who treated her sincerely. How could this not make her feel warm?


    "Xue Qingyan."


    A furious and delicate voice sounded. The two of them turned to look at each other at the same time.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    Bai Li looked at the three in front of him coldly.


    "It''s really you? What are you doing? "


    The sharp voice caused Xue Qingyan to frown.


    As if he didn''t hear Murong Lingshan''s words, Xue Qingyan gently hugged Bai Li.


    Murong Lingshan stared at Bai Li in jealousy, he almost wanted to lie in Xue Qingyan''s arms with him.


    Murong Xun was also sullen, his face full of displeasure, but Puyang Bingwei looked like he was watching a good show.


    "Hua''er, tell Big Brother Xue who bullied you."


    Xue Qingyan''s deep eyes swept coldly over the three people in front of him.


    Hearing Xue Qingyan''s words, Murong Lingshan was so angry that his chest was trembling.


    "What do you mean? Clearly, it was this fool ¡­ "


    Two pairs of bloodthirsty eyes shot over at the same time. Murong Lingshan couldn''t help but shudder.


    Recalling the feeling of suffocation from before, Murong Lingshan immediately shrank back and said with a flushed face, "It was she who did not know his place and stole from the brothels ¡­"


    "Please be careful with what you say, eighth princess."


    Before Murong Lingshan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xue Qingyan.


    "My daughter''s heart is simple. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the same exquisite mind as the eighth princess, and she doesn''t know how to steal from a brothel."


    "You ¡­"


    Murong Lingshan looked at Xue Qingyan with a wronged expression, his bright and beautiful eyes shining with tears.


    What did he mean? What did she mean by not having her exquisite heart? Did that fool really not know how to steal people from brothels? Did he think that she understood?


    What was so good about that fool? It was worth it for him to protect her this way.


    Bai Li suddenly wanted to laugh, this Xue Qingyan was really protective, but he was similar to her in this aspect.


    Looking at the proud expression on Bai Li''s face, a light flashed across her eyes.


    "Little Marquis Lord is so eloquent, it''s just that it''s not appropriate for you to hug white girl like this, after all, white girl has an engagement with him."


    The Cloud View Continent was not an ancient era where males were above females, so naturally, it did not matter if the male or female was generous. It was just that, as a woman who was engaged to be married, she could not be like an ordinary woman who would hug and cuddle with other men on the streets, especially when she was with her fianc¨¦.


    Murong Xun''s entire face immediately turned green, as he glared at Bai Li and Xue Qingyan with fiery eyes. It was a pity that neither Bai Li nor Xue Qingyan had taken a glance in his direction.


    Xue Qingyan did not let Bai Li go because of this, but instead asked in a gentle tone, "I heard that after the main marriage ceremony for the State of Blue Mirage next month, will the Second Princess still not return to pay respects to the new Queen?"


    Being kicked in pain, Puyang Bingwei''s face instantly turned cold.


    "I don''t need the young duke to worry about my Blue Mirage Country."


    Xue Qingyan sneered, the corner of his lips did not feel warm at all.


    "Since the princess is so worried about me and my junior sister, this marquis will naturally treat you with respect."


    "You ¡­"


    Puyang Bingwei''s beautiful face instantly flushed red, she clenched her fists tightly, and her long fingernails dug deep into her palms.


    Xue Qingyan, right? She, Puyang Bingwei, would remember.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - seductive charm


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei being humiliated, the smile on Bai Li''s face grew wider.


    This Xue Qingyan was worthy of being her grandfather''s last disciple. He learned a hundred percent of the skills he had used just to keep his mouth shut.


    "Put him down."


    Murong Xun finally could not resist and opened his mouth.


    Normally, he would naturally not care about who held Bai Li in their arms. It was just that for some reason, he did not want to see her, especially Xue Qingyan, being hugged by someone else.


    "A leopard?"


    Xue Qingyan did not choke out like before, but looked towards Bai Li who was in her embrace.


    He knew that Bai Li liked Murong Xun, and Murong Xun was also Bai Li''s fiance. At a time like this, he naturally had to respect Bai Li''s opinion.


    As if afraid that Xue Qingyan would really hand him over to Murong Xun, Bai Li reached out to wrap his arms around Xue Qingyan''s neck and buried his face in Xue Qingyan''s neck.


    Bai Li''s sudden action caused Xue Qingyan to catch his breath, and his elegant and handsome face instantly flushed red.


    The two stood very close to each other, and the faint bamboo fragrance wafted into his nose.


    Bai Li''s consciousness became muddled once again, and her small, white, jade-like hands unconsciously slid into Xue Qingyan''s clothes. Her hot, small face couldn''t help but rub against her firm chest.


    Xue Qingyan''s heart suddenly trembled, the hand holding Bai Li suddenly tightened, the unusually comfortable feeling on his chest almost made him cry out lightly.


    "Bai Lier..."


    Murong Xun clenched his fists tightly, clenching his teeth, his scarlet eyes stared at Bai Li''s hands maliciously, he could not wait to rush forward and cut off those two hands that were in chaos.


    "Bai Lier, you shameless vixen." Murong Lingshan was so angry that smoke rose from his head.


    This damned fool actually dared to seduce Xue Qingyan in public. He was simply too shameless.


    And at this moment, Xue Qingyan had already felt Bai Li''s abnormality.


    Seeing Bai Li, who had clearly lost her mind, the light in Xue Qingyan''s eyes darkened.


    Damn it, someone had drugged her.


    "Hua''er, don''t be afraid. Big Brother Xue, bring you to a doctor."


    Bai Li fiercely bit the tip of her tongue, the piercing pain finally allowing her to regain some consciousness.


    "Bring me..." "To the pharmacy..."


    As he opened his mouth, a dark red line of blood dripped from the corner of his lips.


    Looking at the dark red corner of Bai Li''s lips, Xue Qingyan''s heart suddenly throbbed in pain.


    Murong Xun also frowned.


    Xue Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun coldly.


    "I never thought that in order to cancel the engagement, you would even think of such a disgusting method. If there''s anything wrong with your daughter, I, Xue Qingyan, will be the first to not let you go.


    After Xue Qingyan finished, he carried Bai Li and ran towards the Snow Mansion.


    Looking at the two''s figures disappearing in the distance, Murong Xun narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something.


    "Your Highness."


    On a remote corner of the street, Murong Xun''s personal secret guard Li Feng appeared in front of him.


    Murong Xun looked at Li Feng with an expressionless face, "Follow them."


    "Yes."


    Li Feng''s figure flashed and instantly disappeared.


    The pain in his tongue gradually numbed and Bai Li''s consciousness became confused once more. The movements of his hands became more and more fiery, his burning hot little face was no longer satisfied with his chest, and he turned his neck around. This had truly troubled Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan stiffened, his handsome face red, "Tanuki ¡­ Li''er, you ¡­ "Can you ¡­"


    "No."


    Before Xue Qingyan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Bai Li.


    "You''d better hurry, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to hold it in."


    Bai Li moved closer to Xue Qingyan, and gently bit his earlobe.


    Xue Qingyan shook his body again, and his footsteps instantly sped up by several times.

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Fire Disciplines


    Snow Mansion, Southern Garden.


    "Young, young master ¡­"


    When Xue Qingyan, Xue Qingyan''s servant saw that Xue Qingyan had returned with a woman in his arms, his eyes widened in shock.


    What was going on?


    Did his young master suddenly have an epiphany?


    "Go and guard the door. No one is allowed to enter." Xue Qingyan walked in quickly and explained.


    Seeing Xue Qingyan''s red face and extremely anxious look, Song Yan seemed to have understood something and immediately nodded his head seriously.


    "Don''t worry young master, I swear to be a gatekeeper. I won''t let anyone come in and disturb young master."


    Song Yan said while casting an ambiguous glance at Bai Li who was in Xue Qingyan''s embrace.


    Xue Qingyan immediately gave Song Yan a sharp look, "Go get twenty slates in a while, guard the door for me right now."


    "Huh?"


    Song Yan was completely dumbstruck, and did not understand why Xue Qingyan, who was perfectly fine, would punish him like this.


    Xue Qingyan no longer paid any attention to him and directly carried Bai Li into his exclusive pharmacy.


    "Young master ¡­"


    Song Yan reacted and immediately rushed to the door, but was struck in the nose by the door that suddenly closed.


    "Aiyo ¡­"


    Song Yan hugged his nose, miserably sitting at the door of the Southern Garden, guarding it for Xue Qingyan.


    In the pharmacy, Xue Qingyan carefully placed Bai Li on the bed and took up her sleeves to lovingly wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "How about you, leopard? I''ll go and prepare the medicine for you right now. Endure it a little longer."


    Seeing Bai Li, whose face was flushed and consciousness a mess, Xue Qingyan immediately went to the medicine cabinet to prepare the medicine.


    Although he wasn''t a professional pharmacist, he had always loved to study all kinds of medicines. Fortunately, the seductive medicine that Gu''er had taken wasn''t special, so he should be able to concoct the antidote.


    Just as Xue Qingyan was preparing the ingredients, a red figure flashed over.


    Before Xue Qingyan could see clearly, the red figure flashed left and right quickly, and the medicine cabinet and drawers followed his movements and opened and closed continuously.


    Bai Li quickly moved between the drawers of each medicine cabinet as she grabbed the herbs that she needed.


    Looking at Bai Li''s dazzling speed and extremely precise measurement, Xue Qingyan was completely dumbstruck.


    In just a few breaths of time, Bai Li had already grasped all the medicinal ingredients she needed.


    He raised his eyes and scanned the entire pharmacy, finally stopping at the black cauldron in the middle of the pharmacy.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he swept all the medicinal ingredients into the paper bag.


    "Let me borrow your Cauldron."


    Before Xue Qingyan could regain his senses, Bai Li had already arrived in front of the medicine cauldron.


    Looking at the companion he was the most familiar with in his previous life, Bai Li frowned slightly.


    The furnace was still the same as the other one. The ingredients were almost the same, but he wondered if he still had his fire ability in his previous life.


    Bai Li closed her eyes and endured the roiling heat waves in her body as she tried to condense fire spirit energy.


    Suddenly, Bai Li opened her eyes, her slender fingers lightly flicked, and with a "hong" sound, the red light in the cauldron suddenly appeared.


    Seeing that the cauldron had successfully ignited a flame, Bai Li was overjoyed.


    That''s great, her fire Discipline is still there.


    After throwing all the ingredients into the cauldron, Bai Li concentrated her mind and started refining the pill.


    The fire spirit energy that was constantly being unleashed, caused the roiling heat wave in his body to instantly soar. In just a few breaths of time, Bai Li was already covered in cold sweat.


    Bai Li clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, and increased her concocting speed.


    Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li who was refining the pellets seriously, and waves of shock rose in his heart.


    Was this still the girl he knew?


    When did she learn pharmacology? And when did he learn alchemy?


    Although he did not understand Bai Li''s sudden transformation, Xue Qingyan still began to concentrate on protecting him.


    Avoid being disturbed while refining medicine the most. If someone trespassed at this time, even if the girl didn''t die, she would have at least lost half her life.


    The heat wave in his body unceasingly surged, and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead as Bai Li''s head started to buzz.


    Looking at the who had a painful expression, Xue Qingyan''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He took out a handkerchief from his chest and helped her wipe the sweat from the corner of his eyes.


    A bloodthirsty glare shot out like an arrow. Xue Qingyan was startled, and immediately retracted his handkerchief.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Snow Mansion Residence


    After seeing that it was Xue Qingyan, the light in Bai Li''s eyes softened in an instant.


    "Leave me ¡­" "Far away..."


    A hoarse voice came out of her red lips with great difficulty.


    Why did he come to wipe her sweat at a time like this? Wasn''t he trying to make her explode and die?


    Thinking about something, Xue Qingyan''s handsome face reddened, and he immediately retreated a few steps.


    Looking at Xue Qingyan''s handsome face which had turned red, Bai Li''s heart burned once again.


    Damn it!


    After a quick glance, Bai Li increased her speed.


    As the herbs were refined, the medicinal fragrance in the pharmacy gradually became stronger.


    Song Yan, who was guarding outside the garden, took a deep breath and smelled the rich medicinal fragrance.


    The young master''s alchemy level has increased by quite a bit.


    But shouldn''t the young master be hugging a beauty in the house? What was the point of refining this pill at this time?


    Song Yan glanced at the pharmacy in disappointment.


    The medicinal fragrance in the pharmacy was extremely dense, and a red light burst out from the cauldron.


    Done!


    After guiding the refined antidote to the small jade bottle, the tight string in Bai Li''s mind finally snapped.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    Seeing Bai Li fall all of a sudden, Xue Qingyan was startled, and immediately extended his hand to catch him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Xue Qingyan asked anxiously as he fed the antidote from the small jade bottle to Bai Li.


    The ice-cold liquid slipped into his mouth and flowed into his internal organs, sweeping away all the dry heat like a clear spring.


    The abnormal blush on his face gradually dissipated, revealing his small face that was as white as jade.


    Bai Li moaned softly.


    Hearing Bai Li''s soft moan, Xue Qingyan blushed again, "You, are you alright?"


    Bai Li looked at Xue Qingyan''s flushed face and found it somewhat funny.


    Wasn''t it said that the Cloud View Continent wasn''t particularly conservative? Why was this fellow blushing so easily?


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Li stood up, looked at Xue Qingyan and said seriously, "Thank you for today."


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing this familiar yet foreign face, Xue Qingyan opened his mouth, but did not know where to start asking.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth curved up as she turned around and walked out of the pharmacy.


    "I''m too tired today. Let me borrow your place for a night. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    A cold voice came from the door. Xue Qingyan laughed lightly and followed him out.


    Bai Li casually picked a room, went in and found a bed, and immediately fell asleep.


    Seeing Bai Li entering her own room, Xue Qingyan was stunned yet again.


    Song Yan looked at the dazed Xue Qingyan, and couldn''t help but step forward and remind him, "Young Master, why aren''t you going in yet, don''t make the ladies wait anxiously."


    This young master of his was too unenlightened. He was truly troubled.


    Xue Qingyan shot a cold glance at Song Yan, "More ten plates."


    "Young master ¡­"


    A plaintive voice sounded.


    Hearing the wails, Xue Qingyan frowned, "Add 10 more boards."


    Song Yan remained silent and turned around resentfully.


    Eh, he should go and pick up the wooden board now. Otherwise, if he continued like this, he wouldn''t even have a life to see the young master being born.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace.


    "What did you say?"


    Murong Xun clenched onto the corner of the table tightly, his eyes red as he stared at Li Feng.


    Feeling Murong Xun''s anger that overflowed into the heavens, Li Feng swallowed his saliva, and forced himself to repeat it.


    "Miss Bai will stay in the Snow Mansion. Live in Xue Xiaohou''s room. "


    After he finished speaking, Li Feng was already soaked in cold sweat.


    Bang! The corner of the table was crushed. The table instantly collapsed into a mess.


    Damn you, Bai Lier!


    Murong Xun angrily walked to the side of the table and wrote down an imperial edict in two strokes: "Shua Shua" and threw it to Li Feng.


    "Go to the Residence of the Marquis of Anping and spread the edict."


    "Yes."


    Receiving the decree, Li Feng immediately left the stage respectfully.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Jealousy Fever


    "Bang ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    The sound of porcelain shattering came from the Spirit Spring Palace.


    "Damn you, Bai Lier."


    Murong Lingshan cursed angrily as he smashed the precious items in the room.


    "Idiot!"


    "Slut!"


    "Fox spirit!"


    With every curse, Murong Lingshan would throw something, and very quickly, the entire room was in a mess.


    Inside the palace, the palace attendants s were trembling in fear as they knelt on the ground, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Puyang Bingwei stood up and snatched the vase from Murong Lingshan''s hands.


    "What use is it for you to be like this? Smashing things around is all your own, and the one suffering is not you."


    "Then what can I do?" With a sullen face, Murong Lingshan slumped on the round stool. "That vixen has already gone to live in the Snow Mansion, and Xue Qingyan treats her so well. What if ¡­"


    As long as he thought about the scene of Xue Qingyan and Bai Lier together, Murong Lingshan would go crazy with jealousy.


    Puyang Bingwei''s eyes flashed.


    If Bai Lier was truly that vixen, then perhaps she really meant it when she was drunk, and wanted to play with the crown prince for no reason.


    Just now, she had received a report that the crown prince had sent someone to the Snow Mansion to pass the order to bring her to the palace.


    The crown prince, who had never cared about Bai Lier in the past, now valued her highly. Who would have thought that after yesterday''s incident, Bai Lier would no longer be stupid.


    "Sister Bingwei, I''ve always treated you as my sister-in-law. You must help me."


    Murong Lingshan held onto Puyang Bingwei tightly, as if he was holding onto the last life saving straw of grass.


    Puyang Bingwei regained her senses and gently patted the back of Murong Lingshan''s hand, "Don''t be anxious, I''ve already thought of a way for you."


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes lit up, "What method?"


    Puyang Bingwei smiled, and whispered into Murong Lingshan''s ear.


    After hearing Puyang Bingwei''s method, Murong Lingshan immediately stood up in excitement.


    "This is a good idea, I will send someone to the Bai Mansion."


    Murong Lingshan said as he ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s back figure, the corner of Puyang Bingwei''s mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    Bai Lier, didn''t you want to enter the palace? I won''t let you into the palace for the rest of your life.


    Bai Mansion, wutong garden.


    When Bai Ruoyu looked at the slip of paper in her hand, the light in his eyes suddenly turned cold. When she looked up, his eyes were tranquil.


    "Tell your master that I will do as she says."


    After burning the slip of paper in his hand in the oil lamp, Bai Ruoyu took the Cloud Silk Cloak at the side and put it on, then he brought the two servants out of wutong garden.


    "Miss, it''s so late. Where are we going?"


    Yi Lan carried a lantern on his left and right.


    Bai Ruoyu smiled coldly, "Go and fetch the young miss."


    Snow Mansion, East Garden.


    The Marquis of An Ping, the Madame, was currently waiting for the Marquis of An Ping, Xue Yuanlang, to undress and go to bed.


    "Madame, Bai Family wishes to meet you."


    Madam Rong''s hands froze as she frowned slightly.


    It was so late, why was the Bai Family looking for her?


    "Tell her to wait for me in the side hall."


    "Yes."


    The footsteps of the peach trees outside gradually faded away.


    Madam Rong raised her eyes to look at Xue Yuanlang and said, "Master, please rest first. I''ll be right back."


    "No worries, I''ll wait for you."


    Xue Yuanlang leaned forward and indistinctly pinched his perky butt.


    Madam Rong pouted and glared at Xue Yuanlang. She put on the robe in her hand and left the room.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Sisterhood


    Madam Rong walked into the side hall with a peach in her hand.


    "Greetings, Snow Madame."


    Seeing the Rong family, Bai Ruoyu immediately bowed.


    Glancing at the beautiful Bai Ruoyu, Madam Rong frowned slightly.


    "I wonder why Second Miss is visiting late at night?"


    The faint voice was neither intimate nor distant, just right and proper.


    Bai Ruoyu lowered her eyes, "It''s like this, I heard that my big sister is staying in Snow Mansion tonight, so I''m afraid it''s not convenient, hence Ruo Yu came to bring big sister back to the house."


    When Madam Rong heard, she frowned and looked at the peach.


    Is Lei''er in Snow Mansion today?


    Peach gently shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Madam Rong''s eyes flashed, and she turned to look at Bai Ruoyu with a light smile, "It''s like this. I like that little girl, Feng''er, very much, because it''s late, so I let her stay in Snow Mansion for the night. Second Miss doesn''t need to spend so much time and effort to come and pick her up, when tomorrow morning, I will send her back home."


    "My big sister hasn''t left the pavilion yet, and she is also engaged to the Crown Prince. It doesn''t seem appropriate for her to stay in the Snow Mansion like this."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes were still drooping as she spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    Madam Rong frowned, displeasure flashing across her eyes.


    "How can you say that? Her mother and I are sisters of Jinlan. As an aunt, there''s nothing wrong with letting her stay for the night."


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no ''buts'', it''s already late, Second Miss should go back."


    Bai Ruoyu still wanted to argue, but the Rong family had already impatiently ordered for them to leave.


    As soon as Madam Rong''s voice fell, a servant came in to report.


    "Madame, someone from the Crown Prince''s Palace has come. She said that she is here to deliver the imperial edict to the Miss Bai."


    Madam Rong frowned, a glint flashing across her eyes.


    Even the crown prince knew about the matter of Gu''er staying in Snow Mansion overnight? It seemed like the matter had blown up.


    Could it be that the crown prince''s decree was to end the marriage?


    Bai Ruoyu also immediately thought of the decree to end the engagement, a trace of excitement flashing through her clear eyes.


    "Where is the person who announced the decree?" Madam Rong raised her eyes to look at the servant.


    "To the young duke''s Southern Garden."


    "Go call the marquis."


    Madam Rong shot a glance at the peach before it bowed and left.


    Southern Garden.


    "You can''t go in there."


    Song Yan half squatted, and used a strange movement to block in front of Li Feng.


    Li Feng completely ignored Song Yan and directly bypassed him and entered the Southern Garden.


    "Hey, I said you can''t enter. I don''t understand."


    Song Yan held onto his butt, and chased after him.


    Hearing the commotion, Xue Qingyan put down the book in his hands and walked out of the study room.


    "Song Yan, you''re thinking of getting beat up again, aren''t you?"


    Song Yan''s face turned bitter, he pouted and said, feeling wronged, "Young Master, it was him who insisted on barging in, it''s none of my business."


    Xue Qingyan coldly glanced at Li Feng.


    Li Feng immediately bowed, "Greetings Young Marquis, this subordinate is here on behalf of His Highness the Crown Prince to pass down the order."


    Hearing the words "Your Highness", Xue Qingyan subconsciously frowned.


    "What decree?"


    Li Feng was startled, and immediately bowed again, "The decree is for Miss Bai."


    "The leopard is asleep. You can send it back tomorrow."


    Hearing that it was for Bai Li, Xue Qingyan waved his hand to drive her away.


    It will be spread tomorrow.


    Li Feng looked at Xue Qingyan casually, "This subordinate has followed orders, I ask for Young Marquis''s help."


    The light in Xue Qingyan''s eyes darkened, and his expression turned cold.


    Just when the atmosphere was tense, a lazy voice sounded.


    "What are you talking about if you don''t sleep at night?"

 C11

    Everyone looked up and saw a girl in red leaning against the doorstep, looking at them with a lazy smile.


    The faint moonlight shone on her exquisite and beautiful face. She seemed like a celestial fairy that had descended from the nine heavens. In a trance, she also seemed like a demoness that had fallen into the mortal world.


    Xue Qingyan was stunned, Li Feng was stunned, Song Yan was also stunned.


    It''s actually Miss Qian''er?


    The difference was too great.


    When the Rong family and Xue Yuanlang arrived at the door, they were also stunned.


    As people close to Bai Lier, the three of them naturally knew that Bai Lier was beautiful. Even if she was a fool, there was no one in the entire capital who could compare to her.


    "Big Sis?"


    Bai Ruoyu called out uncertainly, but she did not catch even a glance from him.


    "Aren''t we going to pass down the decree?"


    As if he didn''t hear Bai Ruoyu''s call, Bai Li glanced at him coldly.


    "Yes."


    Li Feng instantly regained his senses, and thinking back to how he had lost control of himself just now, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Seeing that Bai Li had no intention to kneel down, Li Feng could only take up the imperial edict and begin to read it.


    "The crown prince''s decree ¡­"


    Bai Li, Xue Yuanlang and the others were naturally more than happy to not kneel. On the other hand, Bai Ruoyu, Song Yan and the other servants all knelt down to receive the decree.


    "Crown Princess Bai Lier cannot stay in the Snow Mansion. Go to the palace immediately, there can be no mistake."


    When Murong Xun''s order came out, everyone was stunned.


    What does the Crown Prince mean by this?


    Wasn''t it the imperial edict to end the engagement? How did she become the princess consort and enter the palace at once?


    Madam Rong frowned with a face full of disappointment.


    Initially, she thought that when the crown prince came to end the engagement, her family''s Yan''er would have a chance. She did not expect that it would be an imperial decree, which would make her happy for nothing.


    Xue Yuanlang also revealed a face of disappointment, his deep eyes looked straight at Bai Lier, his eyes were full of question.


    Xue Qingyan was not surprised at all, he had expected an expression on his face.


    From Murong Xun''s previous performance, it was clear that he would definitely not cancel the engagement. At least, he would definitely not do so until the matter of Hua Er''s soberness had been resolved.


    It''s just that this fiancee had directly become the crown prince''s consort. What on earth was Murong Xun thinking?


    Bai Ruoyu knelt on the ground, tightly holding onto the handkerchief as her heart dropped from heaven to hell.


    Why did this happen?


    Not only did today''s matter not make the crown prince dislike Bai Lier, it had even made the crown prince acknowledge Bai Lier''s identity. Just why was that so?


    Bai Lier lifted her eyes and swept across them, seeing everyone''s expression.


    Seeing that Bai Lier did not have any intentions of accepting the decree, Li Feng could only helplessly go forward.


    "Please receive the decree, Crown Princess."


    Bai Lier turned and looked at Li Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Go back and tell him that what he is worried about will not happen. At the very least, it will not happen until the marriage annulment."


    Li Feng was startled, and after realizing what Bai Li meant by those words, his face immediately flushed red.


    Without even sparing Li Feng another glance, and without even bothering with the others, Bai Li directly pulled Xue Qingyan into the pharmacy.


    Seeing Bai Li leaving just like that, Li Feng frowned in distress.


    What was he going to say to His Royal Highness?


    Bai Li was unwilling to accept the decree, so the Rong family quickly sent Li Feng and Bai Ruoyu off.


    Returning back to the room, Madam Rong anxiously pulled Xue Yuanlang along as she asked excitedly, "Has Hua Er regained her consciousness?"


    Xue Yuanlang''s eyes flashed, "Seems like it."


    "This is great! The leopard is finally recovered."


    Madam Rong cried tears of joy, thinking back to the sin that Bai Lier had suffered from, she felt her heart aching.


    "If Ting Xuan and Xiang Jun knew that your son is fine, how happy would they be?" Madam Rong wiped her tears with a sad look on her face.


    When she mentioned Bai Tingxuan, a flash of deep pain passed through Xue Yuanlang''s eyes as he reached out and pulled Madam Rong into his embrace.


    "If they are still here, they will definitely meet again."


    The Rong family was stunned, their teary eyes twinkling.


    He had clearly found the corpse and bones, but even now, he still didn''t believe that Ting Xuan had died.

 C12

    12 - You take me in as a disciple, you bitch!


    Southern Garden, pharmacy.


    Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li who looked like he was visiting his room foolishly.


    After walking around the room, Bai Li finally stopped in front of a bunch of bottles and jars. She casually picked up a jade bottle and opened it to smell it.


    "Yes." Xue Qingyan regained his senses and nodded blankly.


    "This Tuo Luo lacks two Qian Hua Rui, and half of it is Hua Ye."


    "Right now, the effect is only half." Bai Li casually threw out the jade bottle in her hand.


    Xue Qingyan barely caught the jade bottle, and imitated Bai Li as he pulled out the cork to sniff, but he did not smell anything.


    In the midst of his confusion, another jar flew over.


    "When you make this White Snake Dew, you leave it at the root and waste the strongest poison. That''s why only thirty percent of the poison is left."


    Xue Qingyan immediately caught it. Looking at the thick green liquid in the jar, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    He had tried to use the White Snake Dew in this jar before. It could poison a gigantic beast as tall as the three of them, but now the leopard said it only contained three portions of poison.


    If others were to say these words, he would definitely not believe it. However, he had no choice but to believe what she said.


    Just thinking of Bai Li''s quick and precise refining method, Xue Qingyan was filled with admiration.


    "This Acacia Tear does not lack anything. It''s just that the quality is too poor, almost reaching the point of being on fire."


    "This Poinsettia is not bad, barely seven points."


    Bottles and jars flying in unison caused Xue Qingyan''s hands to become flustered as he caught them. In a moment he was holding a pile of bottles.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    A plaintive and aggrieved voice was heard.


    Bai Li looked up and saw Xue Qingyan''s silly expression. Unconsciously, he smiled.


    "Watch carefully."


    He walked to the medicine cabinet, quickly selected the required medicinal ingredients, and walked towards the medicine furnace.


    With a wave of her hand, a few medicinal herbs flew into the furnace. With a flick of her slender finger, a scorching flame instantly soared, followed by a smooth refining process.


    Xue Qingyan could not help but walk forward and look at it seriously.


    He had seen quite a few alchemists, even the number one alchemist in the Zixiao, Elder Sheng Quan. When he was refining the medicine, he had also seen it on the side, but no one''s method was as clean and efficient as her, not only was it fast, but it was also very precise.


    What surprised him the most was that she was able to refine multiple medicinal ingredients at the same time, and there was no mistake at all. Just this point was not something an ordinary alchemist could compare to.


    Refining, merging, and refining the pill, so the movements were completed in one go.


    With a flick of her red sleeve, a few neat rows of jade bottles appeared on the table beside the medicinal furnace.


    It was done so quickly.


    Xue Qingyan walked to the side of the table, took a bottle and looked at it carefully, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    As expected, it was much better than the products he had made.


    "Li''er, take me as your disciple."


    Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li excitedly.


    Bai Li looked at Xue Qingyan speechlessly.


    Wasn''t this idiot grandpa''s disciple?


    "Your aptitude is too low, you should focus on practicing martial arts."


    Bai Li patted his shoulder sincerely and earnestly.


    Xue Qingyan blushed and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Although his aptitude for alchemy was a bit poor, he could still diligently study on it.


    "Leave the rest to you."


    Bai Li casually picked out a few jade bottles and stuffed them into her clothes before turning around and walking out of the pharmacy.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xue Qingyan blinked his eyes and immediately gave chase.


    "Let''s go out for a walk."


    Hearing Bai Li''s bored voice, Xue Qingyan was stunned, she raised her eyes to look at the full moon in the sky, and frowned.


    It was already the middle of the night, where was this girl supposed to go?


    "Where are you going?" I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Bai Li waved his hand and said without turning his head, "An Ra, I''m not an idiot now."


    In the dark night, the leisurely and elegant figure gradually disappeared into the distance. It was like a dream or illusion.


    Like her, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    Xue Qingyan couldn''t help but pinch his handsome face.


    Sssss ¡­. It hurts ¡­

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Rationale for dissent


    The Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Murong Xun looked at the document absentmindedly, looking outside every now and then, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Your Highness."


    Li Feng walked in and bowed.


    He raised his eyes and looked behind Li Feng, but did not see his figure, causing Murong Xun to frown.


    "Where is he?"


    Li Feng lowered his eyes, and took out the decree that Murong Xun had given him earlier, "Reporting to Your Highness, the Crown Prince''s consort is unwilling to receive the decree."


    Murong Xun''s gaze darkened, "Reason."


    "I have to listen to the truth."


    Seemingly seeing through Li Feng''s intentions, Murong Xun coldly growled.


    Li Feng no longer dared to hesitate, and immediately replied, "The Crown Princess said, the things that Her Highness is worried about will not happen, at least ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, Li Feng began to tie the knot again. Why did it seem so easy for the princess consort to say all these?


    "At least what?"


    Murong Xun frowned, his voice becoming colder.


    Li Feng lowered his eyes and braced himself, "At least it won''t happen before the marriage annulment."


    "Crack ¡­"


    The corner of the table was crushed once again, and the table shattered.


    Li Feng closed his eyes, unable to bear looking at it.


    He knew it would end like this. He had a premonition that the tables in the East Palace would be changed quite a lot in the future.


    Murong Xun clenched his fists tightly, the fire in his eyes flickering.


    Want to break off the engagement?


    Then try it.


    Bai Mansion, Jun Ting Yuan.


    Bai Ruoyu''s mother Zhao Family took off his makeup while looking at the copper mirror.


    "Madame, Second Miss is coming over." The servant, Su Xiu came in to report.


    Zhao Family heard this and frowned. She put down the dustpan in her hands, stood up and came out to receive him.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Bai Ruoyu passed the Cloud Silk Cloak in her hand to Su Xiu, "I have something to tell you."


    Zhao Family was startled, then she glanced at Su Xiu, Xiang Xiu, and said, "You two go out first."


    "Yes."


    The two of them bowed and left.


    "What is it?"


    Dragging Bai Ruoyu to the table, Zhao Family poured her a cup of tea.


    Bai Ruoyu sighed lightly, "The plan failed. Not only did nothing happen to Bai Lier, he got herself into a foolishness."


    Zhao Family''s hand trembled, and the water in the teapot splashed onto her hand, but it did not feel hot even when it dripped onto her hand. Only after a long while did she manage to react, and said nervously, "Are you saying that the little bitch isn''t stupid?"


    Bai Ruoyu nodded, "Not only are you not stupid, you''re also very powerful. I heard that you taught the eighth princess a lesson in front of the crown prince today."


    "Did you hear wrongly? How could that fool dare to provoke the eighth princess?"


    Zhao Family opened her eyes wide in shock, disbelief written all over her face.


    "Absolutely."


    Seeing Zhao Family''s excited reaction, a trace of impatience flashed past Bai Ruoyu''s eyes.


    "Then does the Crown Prince punish her very badly?"


    Zhao Family had a face of schadenfreude, even saying that the fool was not stupid. She saw that she had become even more foolish, daring to provoke the eighth princess, the crown prince would definitely hate her even more now.


    Seeing Zhao Family''s expression, the impatience in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes became even more.


    "Not only did the crown prince not blame her, he even wanted to bring her into the palace."


    He could not help but pour cold water on Zhao Family. Thinking about Murong Xun''s decree, Bai Ruoyu became angry in his heart.


    "What, what right does that fool have to enter the palace?"


    Zhao Family immediately jumped up in excitement, scolding him unhappily.


    Bai Ruoyu shot a cold glance at Zhao Family, "Even if she''s an idiot, he''s still the crown prince''s fiancee. Furthermore, he''s not an idiot anymore."


    She had spent so much time and effort but still couldn''t break the engagement with the crown prince. Now that she had regained her consciousness, it would be even more difficult to break the engagement.


    The moment he thought about Bai Lier''s identity, the Zhao Family became discouraged.


    "Then what does the crown prince mean? Didn''t he agree to let you be his secondary wife? "


    Bai Ruoyu squinted slightly and snorted coldly.


    "You have to deal with her properly when she returns tomorrow." Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Family as she explained in a serious tone.


    When the Zhao Family heard this, he smiled confidently.


    "Don''t worry about that. Even if she''s not stupid, what can a young girl who hasn''t even reached puberty do?"


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed lightly, "Don''t underestimate her, she''s not easy to deal with."


    She had a premonition that this Bai Lier was definitely her rival. If she knew earlier, she would have killed her earlier.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Wounded Men


    On the other side, Bai Li climbed onto the Cloud Piercing Mountain in the dark.


    In Bai Lier''s fragmented memories, this Cloud Piercing Mountain was a place that she absolutely could not go to.


    Not only were there a lot of magical beasts, there were countless of them as well. It was a place where one could lose their life if they were too careful, so they absolutely could not go.


    Someone should have taught her these, but her memories were vague and she could only remember the general details. As for the people who taught her these, she had completely forgotten about them.


    Carefully bypassing the hunting trap, Bai Li stepped onto a rock and climbed up a slope.


    Bai Li paid attention to her surroundings as she searched for the medicinal ingredients to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    This body was not only stupid, but also a piece of trash. She was born with a blocked vein, so even if her grandfather used all the heavenly materials he had, he still couldn''t improve her body''s condition.


    Fortunately, she had transmigrated. Once she gathered the materials and concocted the Bone Ablutionary Dan, she would be able to change her body constitution and start cultivating again.


    The deeper they went, the quieter it became and the more dangerous it became. Bai Li could even feel the aura of the nearby beasts.


    She wasn''t afraid of these magical beasts. Although she was a waste right now, she still had the ability to kill.


    Of course, this was only limited to low-levelled beasts and those with ordinary cultivation, such as Murong Lingshan.


    There were a lot of medicinal ingredients in the deep part of the forest, and they were even more expensive.


    Looking at the pile of herbs in his arms, Bai Li was a little worried.


    She should have brought a medicine basket.


    Taking two steps forward, Bai Li frowned, lowering her eyes to look at her feet.


    It was a long, dark shadow of a man.


    Bai Li raised her leg and kicked the man over.


    The man was wearing a bronze mask, his face could not be seen, and no panting sound could be heard. However, Bai Li knew that he was still alive.


    Looking at the ingredients in his hands, Bai Li squatted down and started to strip the man''s clothes.


    Mo Beichen woke up in a daze, he felt someone ripping his clothes off, and struggled to open his eyes, only to see a figure of his back.


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen frowned. He wanted to move, but was unable to do so.


    Not realizing that Mo Beichen had already woken up, Bai Li expended a lot of effort to remove his black clothes.


    Shaking the black robe in his hand, Bai Li tied up the four corners of the clothes to form a bundle, and then stuffed all the medicinal ingredients inside.


    Seeing Bai Li who was extremely busy, Mo Beichen frowned.


    After he finished all of this, Bai Li carried his backpack with satisfaction. When he stood up and saw the medicinal ingredients that were exposed from under his clothes, his eyes immediately lit up.


    It''s the Millennium Blood Lingzhi!


    After struggling for a while, Bai Li squatted back down and took the Millennium Blood Lingzhi and placed it inside her bosom.


    "Then, don''t say that I took advantage of you. I''ll treat your wounds. Give me the reward, and we won''t owe each other anything."


    Bai Li muttered as she started to untie Mo Beichen''s undergarments.


    Seeing that Bai Li not only took his Millennium Blood Lingzhi but also took off his clothes, Mo Beichen became anxious and suddenly fell unconscious again.


    However, Bai Li didn''t know that Mo Beichen had awoken at all. His eyes only stared at the sturdy and sexy pectoral and abdominal muscles.


    Her figure was not bad!


    Bai Li whistled and started to examine his wound with a look of admiration.


    Very quickly, Bai Li''s face turned serious.


    This fellow''s injuries were quite severe. He was just half an inch away from injuring the most important part of a man.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Li took off Mo Beichen''s pants.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Too much hurt, she lost


    Bai Li examined Mo Beichen from head to toe, from front to back, carefully and carefully. He realized that not only was his waist severely injured, his back was also riddled with holes.


    Bai Li was startled, following that she blinked, "So many injuries, I lost out."


    Although he was muttering with dissatisfaction, Bai Li''s actions were not the least bit sloppy.


    He took out a jade bottle and sprinkled the red powder on the criss-crossing wounds.


    He was lucky that she had managed to refine the Poinsettia. If it were any other medicine, such a heavy injury would not have been effective.


    Speaking of which, this person''s life was pretty tough. If an average person lost so much blood, they would have died a long time ago.


    After applying the medicine, Bai Li tore apart the undergarments that she had taken off and started to bandage his wounds.


    She was a doctor, and naturally did many of these things in the past, so she quickly fixed all the wounds.


    Bai Li clapped her hands and stood up. Looking at the man who was bandaged up like an Egyptian beauty, Bai Li couldn''t help but whistle.


    Satisfied with his handiwork, Bai Li picked up his bag and left in a good mood.


    But before he could take two steps, he was forced back again.


    Looking at the man who was almost completely naked, Bai Li''s charming eyes flashed slightly.


    She had seen her entire body, but she didn''t care about that face anymore.


    Bai Li squatted and removed the bronze mask on Mo Beichen''s face.


    A beautiful face was instantly revealed.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    He never thought that in this Cloud Piercing Mountain, there would be such a beautiful man. She had seen many beautiful men, but none of them could compare to a tenth of his beauty.


    Perhaps it was because he had not seen the sun for years, his skin was white and delicate, his slanted brows lightly wrinkled as if there was something on his mind, his long and dense eyelashes were lightly tilted like a butterfly, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Even though she was unconscious, she seemed to be able to feel his cold, proud, and lonely attitude, which was as if he was looking down at heaven and earth.


    Looking at that shockingly beautiful face, Bai Li frowned slightly.


    Weird, she should have never seen him before right? Why did she feel a sense of familiarity, as if she had known him for thousands of years?


    Ye Zichen twitched his mouth and put the bronze mask back on.


    With such a criminal face, it was best not to show it.


    Carrying his backpack, Bai Li immediately walked down the mountain.


    The sky was about to brighten up, and she had pretty much finished searching for the medicinal ingredients. As for the remaining rare and precious medicinal ingredients, she still had to go search for them elsewhere.


    What Bai Li did not know was that right after she left, the bronze mask she was wearing suddenly shattered into two halves.


    Not long after, a black clothed man came and took Mo Beichen away.


    Stepping on the moonlight as he walked down from Cloud Piercing Mountain, the cool night breeze blew past.


    She had brought along a fire attribute special ability since she was young, so she wasn''t afraid of the cold the most. In the past when she was in the modern world, no matter what season, she would always be wearing hot pants on her back.


    Stepping down from Cloud Piercing Mountain, Bai Li relied on her memories and returned to General''s Estate.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    "Who is it?"


    The gatekeeper servant rubbed his sleepy eyes, seeing that it was Bai Lier, he immediately widened his eyes in astonishment: "Young, young miss, why are you returning to the house at this time?"


    Ignoring the servant, Bai Li walked into the West Prefecture.


    Looking at Bai Li''s back figure, the servant scratched her head in confusion.


    Why did he feel that Eldest Miss was weird today?

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Strange Dreams


    The General''s Estate was split into East and West Palaces, and outsiders only said that the two palaces originated from the General''s Estate, but that was not the case. In reality, only the East Palace was the real General''s Estate, and the West Prefecture should be called The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    The The House of the Marquis of Loyalty was personally bestowed to Bai Lier by the current Emperor Murong Shuofeng, Bai Tingxuan. Because Bai Tingxuan didn''t want to leave the manor and rebuild the clan, Murong Shuofeng created this kind of The House of the Marquis of Loyalty in the west side of the General''s Estate.


    The was gifted to him by the Emperor, and naturally, it was not bad. Forget about other things, just the size of the West Prefecture was at least three times larger than the East Palace.


    Although the West Prefecture was huge, there were not many people staying there. Other than Bai Lier, there were only the mother and daughter of the Zhao Family.


    Speaking of the Zhao Family mother and daughter, Bai Li could not understand her father.


    Everyone said that her father loved her mother a lot, but Bai Ruoyu was only a few months younger than her.


    According to his memories, Bai Li walked to the wutong garden.


    Looking at the three words that glistened on the board, Bai Li''s eyes flashed.


    This wutong garden was even the name that the current Emperor had personally mentioned, the Wutong Resting Phoenix, but now, it had been taken over by only the little peacock.


    Bai Li smiled sinisterly, she walked into the wutong garden and went straight back to her own room.


    The room was very large, and the decorations were luxurious.


    Round table carved with red wood, chair carved with yellow pear wood, twin flasks of enameled colored baby play, beaded curtain embroidered with embroidery for spirit beasts, imperial bed made of rosewood with plum blossom as well as bronze mirror carved with ivory ¡­ They were all beautiful and luxurious.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    It would be really hard for them to find so many identical fakes.


    Bai Li walked inside, and looked at the golden red phoenix bed made of gold silk, in front of him.


    Everything in the room had been replaced except for the large phoenix bed.


    The little peacock was still a bit timid. However, although he was a bit timid, he had a lot of bad ideas.


    He didn''t dare sleep on the Phoenix bed, but he didn''t dare let Bai Lier sleep either.


    Towards this little bastard girl, Bai Lier simply followed orders. Whatever the little peacock said, it did not matter, as a lot of the precious things that belonged to her had been scammed by the Zhao Family and her daughter.


    It didn''t matter, since she had survived, there were some things that she would naturally help her accomplish.


    After thinking it through, Bai Li laid on the Phoenix bed and fell asleep.


    As the thick white mist floated over, Bai Li felt as if she had fallen into a fairyland.


    What is this place?


    Such a familiar feeling.


    Seeing the familiar scene in front of him, Bai Li could not help but walk forward.


    Walking into a small path, a little red fox suddenly scuttled out from the grass.


    Bai Li opened her eyes wide in shock. She saw that the little fellow looked around smartly, looked to the west, and then quickly chose a direction to run towards.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes and followed her curiously.


    He chased the little fox through two mountains before finally stopping at a valley.


    Bai Li''s legs were weak as she leaned against a big tree and panted heavily.


    Aiya, my god, this little thing can run too fast.


    However, the little fox didn''t seem to have noticed Bai Li''s existence at all, it clawed at the Immortal grass in front of it and looked down the valley.


    As if it had seen something interesting, the little fox''s round eyes suddenly lit up with excitement.


    Bai Li frowned and followed the little fox''s gaze curiously.


    When he saw it, his eyes went wide.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - The Stupid Little Pervert


    There was a man bathing in the pool below.


    Her ink-like long hair and muscular body were immersed in the dark green water, only revealing her exquisite collarbones and firm chest. The bronze colored skin, under the sunlight, had an enchanting luster. Sparkling droplets of water slid down the man''s sexy Adam''s apple and into the water.


    Bai Li could not help but swallow her saliva. In a trance, the tip of her nose became slightly wet.


    No way, he actually had a nosebleed!


    After coming back to his senses, Bai Li realized how ugly he was and immediately looked down on him.


    He didn''t even see his face before so much blood came out from his nose. How lacking in men was this?


    Bai Li glanced back at the little fox, and saw that it was the same as him, with two streams of blood flowing out of its nose.


    What a silly little fox.


    Looking at the silly look the little fox was showing below, Bai Li felt it to be funny, as if she had completely forgotten that she was like it just now.


    Seeing the funny little face of the little fox, Bai Li almost laughed out loud.


    This little pervert was too funny.


    The man in the jade pool seemed to have noticed something, he suddenly raised his eyes and a gold light pierced into Bai Li''s eyes, causing him to be unable to open them.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see a pair of silver purple eyes, Bai Li wanted to see them clearly, but suddenly woke up.


    Bai Li sat up and looked around the room in surprise.


    It was actually a dream. What a real dream.


    Thinking about the pair of silver purple eyes he saw just now, Bai Li suddenly frowned.


    What a familiar pair of eyes. Where had she seen them before?


    No matter how Bai Li thought about it, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Seeing that the sky was bright outside, Bai Li got off the bed and heard clamoring voices coming from outside.


    "Ah, sleeping until I wake up naturally every day. It''s so comfortable."


    Outside the house, Shu Xiu yawned and stretched.


    "I say that serving a fool is pretty good. You don''t have to work every day, and you can still eat and drink spicy food."


    His yawning voice was filled with pride.


    When Yun Zhi heard this, she immediately whispered, "Be quiet."


    On the other hand, Qi Wen lowered her eyes and did not say anything.


    Shu Xiu did not mind, "What are you afraid of, isn''t that fool still not back yet? Even if she comes back, she won''t understand. "


    Shu Xiu loudly shouted as she pushed open the door.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Seeing Bai Li standing in the middle of the room, Shu Xiu was shocked.


    Yun Zhi and Qi Wen, who were behind them, were also shocked.


    Bai Li expressionlessly swept her eyes across the three female attendants who came in, and in the end stopped at Shu Xiu who was at the very front.


    After the initial fright, Shu Xiu quickly regained her senses.


    "Aiyo, First Miss, why haven''t you come back yet? We can also come here to serve you."


    Shu Xiu said with a fawning face, but her eyes were filled with displeasure and disgust. It was clear that she hated Bai Li for scaring him so badly.


    Bai Li did not speak, and continued staring at Shu Xiu coldly.


    Shu Xiu seemed to be accustomed to Bai Li''s reaction as she went around her and entered.


    Seeing the messy bedding on the bed, Shu Xiu immediately shouted out emotionally.


    "Eldest Miss, who told you to sleep on the bed?"


    Shu Xiu walked in front of Bai Li in a flustered and exasperated manner, and asked, "Didn''t Second Miss let you sleep soundly? How did you get into bed? "


    Shu Xiu was anxious and angry at the same time. The Second Miss was such a precious treasure, if she knew that she was slept with by a fool like Bai Lier, she would definitely be punished.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, she looked at Shu Xiu coldly and spat out two words: "Slap!"

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Lessoning the Evil Slaves


    The three of them were stunned, they stared at Bai Li, as if they did not hear what she had said.


    As if he didn''t see the stupefied expressions of the three, Bai Li lazily sat on the yellow pear wood flower chair, casually picked up the blue and white flowers on the side of the chair and started to play with it.


    Seeing that, the three of them were startled, Shu Xiu was the first to react, with a stiff face she laughed: "Young miss, are you joking?"


    Bai Li smiled coldly, looking up at Xie Xie.


    Shu Xiu couldn''t help but shiver when her bone-piercing cold eyes shot out.


    What was going on?


    Why did she see something wrong with this fool?


    Yun Zhi also frowned, puzzled.


    What happened to Eldest Miss today?


    Hadn''t she loved Shu Xiu the most in the past? Why did he have to slap her mouth today?


    Qi Wen looked at the Bai Li who had an evil smile on her face, and a glint flashed in her eyes.


    Thinking of something, Qi Wen stepped forward, walked in front of Shu Xiu and slapped him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The resounding slapping sound stunned everyone in the room.


    Only Bai Li was expressionless, and looked at Qi Wen seriously.


    Shu Xiu reacted and immediately shouted, covering her face, "You little bitch, you actually dared to hit me ¡­"


    "Again."


    Shu Xiu had not finished clamoring when the cold voice floated over again.


    The corner of Qi Wen''s mouth hooked up as she pulled Shu Xiu''s hand away and raised it to give another ruthless slap.


    Compared to the strike just now, this time, it was much more powerful.


    "You ¡­"


    Shu Xiu gritted her teeth as she glared at Bai Li and Qi Wen.


    This time, there was no need for Bai Li to tell him what to do.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Qi Wen kept on attacking from both sides until Shu Xiu was crying out loud, golden stars shooting out of her eyes.


    "You shameless little bitch, you actually dared to hit me. See if I beat you to death."


    Shu Xiu had a character that did not want to lose out, now that she was beaten up, how could she endure it, and directly grabbed onto Qi Wen''s face.


    Qi Wen was shocked, she immediately retreated, but her face was still scratched by Shu Xiu.


    Bai Li frowned, a trace of disappointment flashing across her eyes.


    Looking at Qi Wen''s spirited fist tip, the corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up into a playful smile.


    "Aiyo ¡­"


    This time, Shu Xiu was in so much pain that she immediately cried out anxiously with a pale face, "You little slut, you really dare to kill me! If you have the ability, then beat me to death today, if not, when I report this to the Madame, I''ll see if she doesn''t skin you alive ¡­"


    Madame?


    Bai Li squinted slightly as a cold glint flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    The more Shu Xiu scolded, the more fierce Qi Wen became, and at the same time, he felt very carefree.


    Ever since Shu Xiu came to Miss''s side, she and Yun Zhi had suffered quite a bit. Every time she made a mistake, she would coax the little miss to punish them. Today, she could finally vent her anger.


    On the other hand, Yun Zhi, who was watching from the side, was also secretly worried for Qi Wen.


    Sister Qi Wen, what''s wrong with you today, this Shu Xiu is someone close to Zhao Family, if she were to beat him up to such a state, how can Zhao Family forgive her?


    There was also Miss who was also strange. Usually, when she saw such a scene, she would have hidden away out of fear. But now, she seemed leisurely as if she was watching a play.


    "Help, kill!"


    After being beaten up by Qi Wen a few more times, Shu Xiu was finally afraid and immediately shouted out.


    The noise from the main house soon reached the west room.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Yi Lan who was in the copper mirror, and frowned slightly.


    Yi Lan shook his head. Just as he was about to go out and investigate, he heard Si Zhu walking in anxiously to report.


    "Second Miss, it''s Shu Xiu who got hit."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed, "Who beat him up?"


    Si Zhu lowered her eyes, "It''s Qi Wen."


    The corner of Bai Ruoyu''s mouth lifted slightly. She picked up the White Jade Peacock hairpin from the makeup table and lightly stuck it in her hair, before standing up leisurely.


    "Let''s go and pay our respects to the old lady."


    Yi Lan and Si Zhu looked at each other and followed along.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Greeting


    East Palace, Pine Crane Garden.


    The Pine Crane Garden was situated in the center facing the south. It was the main garden and was the residence of the Bai Mansion.


    Inside the house, the land dragons were burning hot, old lady Yang was lying on his qilin bed, listening to five girls Bai Ruxuan talk about the interesting things in the academy.


    "Grandmother, you are Teacher Li, the one who didn''t know how to teach us. You are too strict. If we are in the wrong, we will be beaten."


    Bai Ruxuan wrinkled her nose, telling the old lady about Teacher Li''s evil deeds, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hmph, if I''m not strict, I can handle all of you monkey bastards."


    old lady snorted, and glared at Bai Ruxuan while laughing.


    Bai Ruxuan immediately pouted and said unhappily, "Who''s the rascal, I''m not that Yun Shaoning."


    old lady frowned, "Who is Yun Shaoning?"


    "It''s that son of the Guogong. He was beaten up by Teacher Li today, wasn''t he?"


    Thinking about Yun Shaoning''s howl, Bai Ruxuan couldn''t help but lower his eyes and laugh secretly.


    The Third Wife explained with a smile, "The old lady does not know, but this son of the Guogong is an old man from the Guogong and his Madame. He is usually a little pampered and has a bit of a mischievous personality, so isn''t he just sent by the Guogong to be taught by Teacher Li?"


    old lady nodded. She knew a bit about the matters in the Guogong Palace. This son of the Madame was very difficult, she was only in her forties and had only given birth to a legitimate son.


    "Aiyo, I heard that the son of the Guogong is expensive. Teacher Li isn''t afraid of ruining him."


    Zhao Family waved her handkerchief and interrupted from the side.


    Third Wife''s face stiffened as she glanced at Zhao Family in disgust.


    This woman didn''t know anything and continued speaking randomly. If it wasn''t for old lady praising her, she would have been on equal footing as her.


    old lady was also unhappy, but he did not reveal it in the slightest.


    Realizing that he said the wrong thing, Zhao Family bit her lips in frustration and lowered her eyes.


    The corners of Second Madame Su Shi''s lips curled up imperceptibly.


    This Zhao Family was truly a scamp, but it was precisely because of her scarecrow personality that old lady was willing to praise her.


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, Chun Xi walked in.


    "Old Madame, Second Miss has arrived."


    Hearing that, the Zhao Family immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Great, second sister is here." Bai Ruxuan happily put down her teacup.


    Seeing Bai Ruxuan''s happy expression, old lady laughed helplessly. She raised her eyes to look at Chun Xi and said, "Let her in."


    Bai Ruoyu entered the house and blessed the old lady, "Yu Er pays her respects to the Grandmother."


    "Greetings to Second Madame, Third Wife, and Mother."


    He then faced the two Madame s, the Third Wife and the Blessed Body.


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, Bai Ruxuan grabbed onto Bai Ruoyu''s hand.


    "Second sister, it''s great that you''re here, but it''s so boring."


    old lady glared at Bai Ruxuan accusingly, "You unruly girl."


    Bai Ruoyu smiled and pulled Bai Ruxuan over, "Grandmother, don''t talk about her, I think she is very obedient. Other than the two aunts, she is the first one to come greet you everyday."


    With these words, both old lady and Third Wife were overjoyed. Even the two Madame were smiling.


    It had to be said that Bai Ruoyu was more talkative than the Zhao Family.


    On the other hand, Zhao Family glared at Bai Ruoyu in displeasure. This damned girl, even with so many people mentioning her, she did not mention a word to Bai Ruoyu.


    "Let me do it."


    As if he didn''t see the hint in Zhao Family''s eyes, Bai Ruoyu only smiled as he accepted Liao Momo''s actions and rubbed his shoulder.


    The old lady squinted his eyes comfortably, and deliberately sighed, "I''m old, and no one cares anymore. In my Pine Crane Garden, only the two of you are willing to come."


    The second wife''s face stiffened. Just as she was about to speak, Bai Ruoyu interrupted her, "Grandmother you, you are not old at all, isn''t the third sister in the academy? She can''t come back often, the eldest sister''s illness is completely cured, maybe she will pay respects to you later."


    The smile on old lady''s face froze as he raised his eyebrows in surprise, "You said that beaver has recovered from her illness?"


    The second and second Madame were also attracted by the news.


    Bai Ruxuan also had a surprised expression.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Delivery to the ancestral hall?


    "Of course? "Speaking of which, this matter is quite strange. I heard that Big Sister accidentally knocked his head yesterday, then suddenly recovered."


    Bai Ruoyu laughed and said, as though she was truly happy for Bai Li.


    old lady frowned, an unfathomable light flickering in his eyes.


    Seeing that the old lady did not have any reaction, Bai Ruoyu continued, "I heard that His Highness the crown prince also knows of this matter, and yesterday he even passed down the decree for the Big Sister to enter the palace? But for some reason, Big Sis didn''t go. "


    "You said she defied the decree?"


    old lady''s voice suddenly rose.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed, and immediately comforted her, "Grandmother, don''t be nervous. The crown prince does not blame you."


    The old lady snorted, "His Highness the crown prince is magnanimous, but as subjects, we have to know what to do."


    "Liao Momo, bring the young miss over."


    "Yes."


    Liao Momo bowed and was about to leave, when he heard Bai Ruoyu speak again: "Liao Momo, don''t worry, big sister is busy right now, when I came earlier, the main house was bustling with noise and excitement."


    old lady immediately frowned in displeasure, "What is she doing now?"


    "It seems like the little girl got into trouble. Is Big Sis angry?"


    Bai Ruoyu said as she glanced at Yi Lan.


    Yi Lan understood and continued, "When this servant and Second Miss went out, I heard Shu Xiu crying for help in her room."


    old lady''s face turned ugly all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, the corner of Bai Ruoyu''s lips curled up imperceptibly, and she turned to face Yi Lan and shouted, "You talk too much."


    As if waking up to reality, Yi Lan immediately lowered his head in panic.


    "Aiyo, she wants to beat Shu Xiu to death right now?"


    Hearing that his servant girl was in trouble, the Zhao Family immediately shouted in excitement.


    Hearing Zhao Family''s shouts, old lady''s face immediately darkened.


    The second and second Madame also stared at Zhao Family in displeasure.


    If you can''t get something out of the table, you can''t get out of the table. It was just a little girl, it was worth it for her to make such a ruckus.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face also darkened, giving the Zhao Family a meaningful glance.


    Zhao Family finally realised something, and immediately changed her expression to one of grievance, "I wonder what that girl did? "She actually caused our young miss to act so viciously."


    Seeing that, Liao Momo walked to old lady''s side and said, "This matter is about to lead to death, from this old servant''s perspective, the young miss''s disease is not better, but more serious."


    The light in old lady''s eyes darkened as he ordered Liao Momo with a cold face, "Go and have a look, don''t let her really do it, it will ruin the reputation of my General''s Estate''s ladies."


    "This old servant will go now." Liao Momo lowered his eyes and agreed.


    "If it''s serious, get a doctor to take a look at it."


    Third Wife frowned, her eyes filled with disgust.


    It was fine for a fool like her not to have a reputation, but her daughter still had to marry.


    The Zhao Family''s eyes turned slightly as she looked at old lady, "I can see that young miss has a heavy killing intent, so I might as well ask the doctor to send her to the ancestral hall to copy the buddhist scriptures. Firstly, it''s to nurture her body, and secondly, the righteous energy accumulated by the ancestral hall for a hundred years can suppress the young miss''s baleful aura."


    "We''ll listen to her mother. If she''s really noisy, then let her go to the ancestral hall to copy the Buddhist scriptures."


    The old lady waved Liao Momo away impatiently.


    "Yes."


    Liao Momo immediately bowed and left.


    Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu looked at each other, and the corner of their mouths raised in a smile.


    wutong garden, the main house.


    Shu Xiu, who had been constantly shouting, gradually became quiet under Qi Wen''s punches.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Bai Li finally raised his hand, "Enough, don''t dirty your hands. "Drag her down and make her pay with 50 boards. If she''s still alive, then sell her to the Misty Rain Tower. If she''s not, then throw her into the back mountains to feed the wolves."


    Qi Wen was slightly stunned, but she did not ask anything, and directly followed Bai Li''s instructions to drag Shu Xiu down.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Calling an example


    Yun Zhi looked at Bai Li in a daze. She finally understood that the young miss was fine, that was why Qi Wen had the confidence to make a move against Shu Xiu.


    Bai Li lazily raised her eyes and swept Yun Zhi with a cold gaze.


    Yun Zhi''s heart tensed up, and immediately knelt down, "This servant deserves to die, please forgive me, eldest miss."


    Bai Li casually threw the small cup with the green flowers and twigs in her hand behind him and slowly leaned over towards Yun Zhi.


    "Remember, don''t say it twice before I say it again. If there is a next time, she will be your ending."


    The ice-cold, bone-piercing sound pierced his ears, causing Yun Zhi''s heart to fiercely tremble. He immediately kowtowed and said, "This servant doesn''t dare to do so anymore."


    Bai Li sneered and ignored Yun Zhi. She stood up and walked to the ivory mirror, picked up her jade teeth and combed her hair.


    Qi Wen pushed open the door and entered. A light flashed in her eyes as she saw Yun Zhi kneeling on the ground.


    "Miss, everything is ready." Qi Wen walked behind Bai Li and reported softly.


    Bai Li smiled, then raised her eyes to look at Qi Wen through the mirror, "Killing a chicken to make an example of a monkey, without a monkey to observe the ceremony, wouldn''t this chicken be interesting?"


    "This servant will do it right away."


    Qi Wen bowed and retreated, but when he walked to Yun Zhi''s side, he secretly gave her a look.


    Receiving Qi Wen''s gaze, Yun Zhi immediately understood. She stood up, walked behind Bai Li and asked carefully, "Miss, I will help you wash up?"


    Seeing Yun Zhi''s little wife, Bai Li felt it was funny. She thought that she really did not know how to comb this ancient bun, so she gave the Jade Tooth Bracelet in her hands to Yun Zhi.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Yun Zhi happily received the comb and began to comb Bai Li''s hair.


    Looking at Yun Zhi''s complicated work, Bai Li frowned, "Simple is fine."


    Yun Zhi''s hands froze, and then immediately bowed respectfully and complied.


    Yun Zhi very quickly combed Bai Li''s hair. It was a very simple hairstyle, but Yun Zhi was infatuated with it.


    The previous Miss was also very beautiful, but she lacked a trace of spiritual energy. Now, the Miss seemed to have a new soul, and this new soul was definitely not something an ordinary person could compare with.


    Yun Zhi came back to reality and wanted to insert the Purple Gold Flying Phoenix hairpin onto Bai Li''s hair, but was stopped by Bai Li.


    Yun Zhi thought of something and fakely put down the fake in her hands.


    "Miss, this servant will help you change your clothes."


    Looking at his own red colored clothes, a light flashed across Bai Li''s eyes. She stood up and walked inside, opening the wardrobe.


    "Second Miss helped you choose these clothes before."


    Seeing Bai Li frowning, Yun Zhi explained in a low voice.


    "Since she likes these clothes so much, then just let her wear it herself."


    Bai Li laughed wickedly and let go of her hand, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Yun Zhi looked at the creepy smile on Bai Li''s lips, and couldn''t help but tremble a little.


    "A few days ago, Princess Suo just sent a few sets of autumn clothing to young miss, this servant will go and get them right away."


    Yun Zhi said as she walked into the inner room and took out a few sets of colorful autumn clothing from the cage.


    Originally, most of these autumn dresses were made specially by the Princess Suo for the Eldest Miss, but most of them were taken away by the Second Miss.


    Miss, try these, these are all specially made by the Princess Suo for you, their fabrics and workmanship are excellent.


    Yun Zhi brought a few sets of autumn clothing in front of Bai Li.


    Bai Li casually swept a glance, and finally chose a red gem crescent phoenix tail skirt.


    After changing Bai Li''s clothes, Yun Zhi was once again breathtakingly beautiful.


    The bright and beautiful bright red dress added to the delicate white jade-like face, sparkling.


    Such a bright red color really suited the little miss, just that kind of feeling. In this world, other than the little miss, no one else could wear red so well.


    Qi Wen pushed open the door and entered.


    "Miss, everyone is here."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into a cold smile, "Since the chicken and monkey are already in place, then let''s watch the show."

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Slave Trickster, kill him!


    In the courtyard, Shu Xiu was lying on a bench, beside him were two servants holding sticks.


    "Isn''t that Shu Xiu, who is next to Madame? How did you get beaten up like this? "


    "I heard that Miss ordered the fight. It''s said that she still needs to play the board later."


    "Still hitting? Can''t you beat him to death? How did Shu Xiu offend the young miss? "


    "Who knows? Maybe our young miss is getting even more sick."


    All of the servant girls discussed with each other.


    Steward Cao brought a few servants and hurried over.


    "Even the Steward Cao is here, what do you think happened to the young miss?"


    "With Steward Cao here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight this Shu Xiu."


    Who didn''t know of the Shu Xiu who was next to the Madame, and was only waiting for her to bring him home as a concubine when she reached her age?


    "Get out of the way."


    Steward Cao pushed the surrounding people away and when he saw Shu Xiu gasping for her breath on the bench, she instantly became angry.


    "What''s going on? Who beat her up like that?"


    Seeing the Steward Cao angry, the surrounding people immediately lowered their heads in panic.


    "It''s me."


    A clear and cold voice came out. Everyone looked up and saw Bai Li leisurely walking over with a red jade crescent phoenix tail dress, Qi Wen and Yun Zhi following closely behind.


    In a split-second, everyone was stunned.


    Is, is this the Eldest Miss? Why is it different now?


    "I was the one who beat him up, what about it, does Steward Cao have any objections?"


    Bai Li walked to the front of the group and smiled sinisterly at Steward Cao.


    Steward Cao regained his senses as a ball of rage instantly ignited within his eyes.


    "I wonder what kind of mistake Shu Xiu made, for Eldest Miss to beat her up like this?"


    Hearing the Steward Cao''s obvious question, Bai Li''s smile became even wider. She leisurely turned around and walked to the hollow wooden chair made of yellow pear that she had prepared earlier. She flung her skirt and entered her seat.


    Yun Zhi gave her the teacup with eyes and picked it up from the ground.


    Bai Li took the cup, leisurely lifted the teacup and took a sip. That carefree attitude of hers made it seem as if she hadn''t heard Steward Cao''s question at all. That calm and graceful manner of hers made the hearts of the servants jump when they saw this scene.


    Steward Cao frowned, he coldly stared at Bai Li, his eyes filled with impatience.


    Steward Cao frowned, he finally noticed the change in Bai Li.


    Bai Li lazily leaned against the back of the chair and slowly put down the cup of tea.


    "What is your crime, your great lord?"


    General Xie''s voice was full of coldness.


    Qi Wen coldly glanced at Steward Cao and slowly said one word: "Kill him."


    "Well said."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and smiled sinisterly as she looked at Steward Cao, "Which method of death does Steward Cao wish to choose, to feed the tiger, the wolf, or the dog?"


    Looking at the killing intent shining in Bai Li''s eyes, Steward Cao''s heart trembled uncontrollably. For a moment, he felt that he had seen the old general and the Marquis.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Steward Cao bowed slightly, "This old servant does not dare."


    With just one action, the executioner immediately understood what was going on, and waved his staff towards Shu Xiu''s back.


    If it was said that they had any scruples before, now that they saw Bai Li acting in such a manner, they no longer had any thoughts of disobeying her orders.


    The solid plank landed on Shu Xiu''s back, and the originally silent Shu Xiu instantly started to wail.


    That forlorn wail caused the servant girl by the side to feel a chill run down her spine.


    Steward Cao had a face full of pity.


    "Aiyo, what''s wrong?"


    A voice full of feigned shock suddenly sounded, causing everyone to raise their gazes.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Poor eyesight these days


    "Liao Momo is here."


    Seeing Liao Momo, all the servants stood up straight.


    Liao Momo was one of old lady''s trusted aides, and his position in the palace was much higher than Steward Cao''s.


    Bai Li looked up and saw a round-faced woman wearing a Smoke Powder Embroidery Skinner. She was pretending to be shocked with her mouth wide open.


    Bai Li sneered, a cold glint flashing past her eyes.


    Although this old woman was from the old lady, she had colluded with the mother and daughter of the Zhao Family.


    She still remembered one winter when Bai Ruoyu pushed her into the icy pond. Liao Momo saw that not only was she not able to be saved, she had even taken care of all the maids and servants in the area, causing her to soak in the ice pond for more than two hours. Fortunately, Xue Qingyan managed to rescue her in the end.


    "Enough, stop fighting."


    As if he hadn''t seen Bai Li, Liao Momo immediately went forward to stop the two servants who were executing the punishment.


    Seeing that, Steward Cao was overjoyed, and immediately shot a glance at the two servants who were about to execute the punishment.


    The two servants looked at Liao Momo, then looked at Steward Cao, but did not stop.


    Qi Wen looked at the gesticulating Liao Momo, and snorted coldly, "You make such a ruckus in front of Master, Liao Momo is truly a good rule."


    Seeing Liao Momo ignoring Bai Li, Yun Zhi''s face flashed with anger.


    "Liao Momo''s sight is so high that even Master wouldn''t be able to recognize him."


    Hearing Qi Wen and Yun Zhi''s choking sounds, everyone was shocked.


    Usually, when Qi Wen didn''t make a sound, she would never have thought that she would actually be so sharp, and that timid Yun Zhi actually dared to choke on him.


    Liao Momo''s face instantly turned cold, he glared fiercely at Qi Wen and Yun Zhi.


    These two hooligans had eaten leopards'' guts today, let''s see how she''ll deal with them later.


    Liao Momo turned to look at Bai Li, only to see her looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    "It''s the old granny who has a bad eye. Didn''t she see Eldest Miss?" This old servant pays his respects to Eldest Miss. "


    Liao Momo laughed and was about to bow to Bai Li.


    Initially, Liao Momo thought that he would not dare to accept her greetings, just like how he did in the past. However, he didn''t expect that he would sit there motionlessly, not daring to move.


    Only after Liao Momo paid his respects did Bai Li speak slowly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Liao Momo? My eyes have not been too good recently. I did not see such a living person. "


    Hearing Bai Li''s teasing and mocking, everyone burst out in laughter.


    Bai Li''s ridiculing words were like a crisp slap on Liao Momo''s face.


    Liao Momo''s face instantly turned green and white.


    She raised her eyes in anger and wanted to teach Bai Li a lesson like before, but she discovered that her charming eyes were filled with killing intent.


    His heart skipped a beat and he broke out in a cold sweat in an instant.


    Thinking about what Bai Ruoyu had said before, Liao Momo was shocked.


    Looks like this young miss is really done for.


    Liao Momo calmed his heart and said with a smile: "Young miss is joking."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrow, she then raised her hand again, "Since Liao Momo''s eyes are not good, then let her sit beside Shu Xiu, so that she can have a good look."


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Hearing that, Liao Momo shook his hands.


    "Please, mama."


    Qi Wen expressionlessly stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Liao Momo looked at Qi Wen, then raised his eyes to look at Bai Li, seeing that the two of them were at a loss of what to say, he could only bite the bullet and follow Qi Wen to the bench beside him to sit.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Rules of the House of the Marquis of Loyalty


    Perhaps it was because of Qi Wen, but the servant fought even harder.


    ''s entire back was covered in blood. One after another, the meat on the board flew to Liao Momo''s face, scaring him so much that he almost fell off the bench.


    Shu Xiu, who had originally fainted, was actually slowly awakened by the numbing pain. She opened her eyes tiredly and blurrily saw Steward Cao.


    "Save me ¡­"


    Shu Xiu looked at Steward Cao, praying silently for him to save her.


    At this time, Shu Xiu''s eyes were protruding out, and his entire face had swelled up to a bluish purple. The green veins on his face could clearly be seen, and it was no longer as elegant as before.


    The Steward Cao gulped in fear and hid behind Liao Momo.


    Shu Xiu''s protruding eyes followed Steward Cao''s gaze and moved onto Liao Momo''s body. Seeing Liao Momo, Shu Xiu''s eyes widened, as if she had gained some strength and pulled at Liao Momo''s pants.


    "Momo, save ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Shu Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Blood splashed all over Liao Momo''s face and he finally collapsed. He sat on the ground and desperately kicked Shu Xiu''s hands.


    Everyone was stunned, they stared blankly at Shu Xiu who had opened her eyes wide, and were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Even the two young servants who were beating him up were extremely frightened.


    Only Qi Wen expressionlessly went forward to report, "Reporting to the young miss, after a total of 45 attacks, he is no longer breathing, should we drag him to the back mountains to feed the wolves?"


    Qi Wen''s words made everyone shudder.


    This Qi Wen was too ruthless, she was already dead, but she still dragged her to be fed to the wolves.


    Bai Li glanced at Qi Wen with interest. Seeing that she was not afraid at all, she smirked and raised his hand.


    Qi Wen bowed slightly, then turned around and commanded the two servants who were just about to execute him.


    "Both of you, drag her to the back mountains and feed her to the wolves."


    "Yes."


    The two servants did not dare be negligent and immediately dragged Shu Xiu out of the courtyard.


    The dark red bloodstains grew longer and longer, the thick smell of blood pervaded the air, and the entire wutong garden was abnormally quiet.


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly, she slowly got up and walked to the front of the group.


    "Do you know what I''ve asked you to do today?"


    The clear voice was neither loud nor low, just loud enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    "The reason I asked you to come today is to learn the rules, to learn the rules of my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty." Bai Li enunciated each word powerfully.


    As soon as these words were spoken, some people were at a loss.


    "Isn''t that the General''s Estate? How did you become a The House of the Marquis of Loyalty again? "


    "You guys don''t know, our lord is a loyal duke personally bestowed by the Emperor. This West Prefecture is specially bestowed upon us by the lord."


    The senior steward quietly explained in the crowd, and everyone instantly understood.


    Bai Li pursed her lips, and her flirtatious eyes swept across everyone present coldly.


    "There aren''t many rules, only heartfelt."


    Upon hearing the word "heartfelt", the heads of the crowd drooped.


    Previously, Bai Li was foolish, the servants and maids of West Prefecture were all their masters and there were a few who were sincere towards Bai Li. Now that she had heard the word "heartfelt", how could she not be ashamed.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and her voice suddenly turned cold.


    "Remember, there is only one master in The House of the Marquis of Loyalty. "If one has eyes but no respect, betraying one''s master and begging for glory, death is the lightest fate ¡­"


    It was clearly a very soft sound, yet it was like a hammer smashing down on the hearts of everyone present.


    In an instant, everyone kneeled down. "We pledge our allegiance to Eldest Miss ¡­"


    His passionate voice resonated throughout the wutong garden, spreading far away.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Greeting to the Grandmother


    Steward Cao stood there in a daze, looking at the servants and attendants who were bowing to Bai Li, he felt extremely upset in his heart.


    Bai Li raised her eyes indifferently, "Steward Cao seems to be very dissatisfied with the rules of the palace."


    Steward Cao''s heart jumped, and he immediately knelt down.


    "This old servant dares not, this old servant vows his allegiance to Eldest Miss."


    Bai Li sneered, This old fox was really afraid of death, but he could use this kind of person.


    Bai Li turned her eyes, looked at the Liao Momo who was still sitting blankly, and asked with an expression of surprise: "Yo, what''s wrong with Liao Momo?"


    Liao Momo looked up with a wooden expression. The blood drops that were splattered on his face slowly fell down, looking miserable and sinister.


    Bai Li''s face was full of concern, "Qi Wen, why aren''t you helping Liao Momo up?


    Hearing that, Qi Wen immediately stood up and went to Liao Momo''s side to help her up.


    "That''s right, I was too preoccupied with teaching the servant just now that I forgot to ask the mama about her purpose in coming here."


    Bai Li''s face showed that she understood, as though she had forgotten to ask.


    Liao Momo snapped back to reality, and did not dare be rash anymore, as he respectfully lowered his eyes and said, "Old Madame heard that Eldest Miss is doing great and is extremely happy, so he intentionally brought this old servant here to see what he could help you with."


    Seeing how ruthless Bai Li was, Liao Momo did not dare to mention anything about the Ancestral Temple.


    Bai Li''s lips hooked up into a cold smile, and did not expose Liao Momo''s lies, and only said emotionally, "Grandmother pities me, and thinks of me with all of my heart, but I am unfilial. Speaking of which, it has been a long time since I went to pay respects to Grandmother, how about Liao Momo go with me?"


    Liao Momo''s face stiffened, and immediately became afraid.


    She had only casually said that this fiend was going to pay respects to the old Madame.


    Even though Bai Li asked Liao Momo, she didn''t wait for Liao Momo to speak and just brought Qi Wen and Yun Zhi to the East Palace.


    Liao Momo was startled, and immediately followed.


    After Bai Li left, the kneeling servants slowly got up.


    To them, this morning was like a dream. Everything that had happened was so unreal, yet so unforgettable and unforgettable.


    After passing through the arched door, Bai Li walked for a long time before she reached the Pine Crane Garden.


    The Pine Crane Garden was worthy of being called the East Palace''s main garden. Inside the courtyard, there were fake mountains, ponds, long corridors, pavilions, all of them were exquisite and beautiful.


    Chun Xi, Dong Le, was standing guard outside the main house. When the two saw Bai Li, dressed in a red phoenix skirt with crescent teeth, leisurely walk over, their expressions were both filled with amazement.


    Seeing the two of them in a daze, a hint of displeasure flashed across Liao Momo''s face. He coughed lightly and said, "What are you two standing there for?


    The two of them came back to their senses and immediately lowered their eyes.


    "Please wait, Eldest Miss."


    Chun Xi blessed Bai Li and entered the house.


    Dong Le could not help but look up at Bai Li.


    Is she really the eldest miss? She was actually so good-looking, just like the fairy in the painting.


    Seeming to feel Dong Le''s gaze, Bai Li turned.


    When she met Bai Li''s gaze, Dong Le''s heart jumped, and she immediately lowered her eyes as per the rules.


    In the house, Bai Ruxuan was hugging onto old lady''s arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    "Grandmother, don''t listen to second sister''s nonsense. She is very obedient in the academy."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandmother believes me, don''t shake me, if you shake me again, my old bones will fall apart."


    The old lady smiled and hugged Bai Ruxuan''s little body, her face full of love and affection.


    Everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Old Madame, Eldest Miss is here." Chun Xi entered the room to report.


    In an instant, the room was completely silent, only the sound of breathing could be heard.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - old lady, you have to avenge Shu Xiu!


    old lady was the first to recover, "Did she come alone?"


    Chun Xi replied respectfully, "It was Liao Momo who brought them here, followed by Qi Wen and Yun Zhi."


    old lady lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before waving his hand, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Chun Xi left respectfully.


    Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family looked at each other, a hint of hatred flashing past their eyes at the same time.


    Zhao Family glanced at Xiang Xiu, and Xiang Xiu immediately understood, and quietly retreated.


    Very quickly, Bai Li walked in with Qi Wen, who and Chun Xi followed behind the trio.


    old lady looked at Bai Li who was slowly walking over, and her eyes shook a little.


    For a moment, it was as if she could see that the young woman who had passed away earlier had the same exquisite beauty and elegance as her. Back then, these two items were like two mountains that had pressed down on her, making her unable to breathe.


    As Bai Li leisurely walked, she lightly swept her eyes across everyone in the room.


    old lady sat on the qilin bed carved with rosewood for a long time. He was around fifty to sixty years old, and his face was rosy.


    The pretty girl sitting next to the old lady was none other than the third branch direct daughter Bai Ruxuan. She was exactly ten years old this year, and was wearing a yellow dress with a hundred golden butterflies in it. She had a double bun and a golden collar on her head, and was looking at curiously with a pair of big watery eyes.


    Bai Ruoyu stood behind old lady. He was dressed in a Lotus Root Starlight, with a 100 flower bun on his shoulders and a White Jade Peacock hairpin on top of his head, it made his jade-like face look even more charming. However, the prerequisite was that he had to ignore the sinister look in her eyes.


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly. This little peacock was rather attentive, but from the looks of it, old lady was obviously more favoured.


    Second Madame ¡­ ¡­ The Su Family of Madame and the Xu were sitting on small pouches on both sides of the old lady. Second Madame was dressed in a moon-white plum blossom dress.


    Third Wife was dressed in a long dress with roses and silver threads embedded in it. She was plump and incomparably beautiful, especially her pair of bright and beautiful eyes, which were curved as if she could speak. Bai Ruxuan''s pair of big watery eyes looked extremely similar to hers.


    Zhao Family was seated below Third Wife. He was dressed in a pear blossom blue dress, had his hair tied up in a bun, and was swaying in a red coral lotus step. He looked a little charming, but his expression didn''t seem to be too good.


    Bai Li frowned, and looked at Zhao Family''s lower abdomen meaningfully, as the corner of her mouth lifted imperceptibly.


    "The leopard pays her respects to Grandmother."


    Bai Li stopped in front of old lady and smiled.


    old lady was startled, he turned and looked at Bai Li carefully, and then secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be in great shape?"


    Her solemn voice was completely the exact opposite of the one she had earlier when she was laughing at Bai Ruxuan.


    Bai Li smiled, and then blessed herself. "Thanks to Grandmother, I have become clear-headed."


    "It''s good that you''re awake. This way, your grandfather won''t have to rush around for you anymore."


    His voice was rather cold, and seemed to be complaining.


    Bai Li was not annoyed either. She obediently lowered her eyes and said, "My daughter is unfilial, I''ll have to trouble you."


    Seeing that Bai Li was right, and did not have the same silly look from before, everyone was shocked.


    Just as he was about to ask Bai Li about it, he saw Xiang Xiu ran in anxiously.


    "Old Madame is in trouble."


    old lady''s expression instantly darkened.


    Seeing that, the Zhao Family immediately shouted: "Shouting and screaming, how unbecoming."


    "Madame, First Miss, First Miss had beaten Shu Xiu to death ¡­"


    Xiang Xiu sobbed and threw herself beside Zhao Family''s legs.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Handicap


    Zhao Family was stunned at first, but then a hint of excitement flashed past her eyes.


    She didn''t expect this fool to be so daring as to actually kill someone. If it''s like this, then the greater the mistake, the better it would be for them.


    Everyone was shocked, no one expected that Bai Li would actually kill Shu Xiu.


    Ignoring everyone''s shocked gaze, Bai Li stood there leisurely, as if everyone was not looking at her.


    "Madame, not only did First Miss beat Shu Xiu to death, she also ordered someone to throw her to the wolves at the back of the mountain. Madame, you have to seek justice for Shu Xiu."


    Xiang Xiu knelt at the side of Zhao Family''s legs and cried. Behind Zhao Family, Su Xiu also cried silently.


    The three of them grew up together, so naturally, their feelings towards each other could not be compared to other people. Now that Shu Xiu had died a miserable death and even her corpse was gone, how could they not be sad?


    Zhao Family''s eyes flashed lightly as she also took out a handkerchief and pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes. After that, he looked at old lady with a sorrowful expression, "Please make the decision, Old Madame."


    old lady''s eyes were deep as he glanced at the leisurely Bai Li and then looked at the Liao Momo beside him, "Is what Xiang Xiu said true?"


    Liao Momo thought about Shu Xiu''s begging eyes when she died and her face immediately turned white. Her legs could no longer stand.


    Seeing Liao Momo like that, old lady immediately glared at him, his entire body trembling in anger, "You, you dare to ¡­"


    "Calm down Grandmother."


    "Mother, please calm your anger."


    Everyone came forward to comfort him as they saw this.


    The corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up as she looked at old lady with cold eyes.


    It had to be said that these ancient people really knew how to act. If it was in the modern world, they would definitely be the top performers.


    Under Bai Ruoyu''s and Bai Ruxuan''s comforting words, old lady took a few deep breaths and finally caught his breath.


    "I thought you were fine, but it looks like you''ve gotten worse. You don''t care about your own reputation, but do you not care about the reputation of General''s Estate and your little sisters either? "


    An outsider would definitely think that it was because old lady liked Bai Li that old lady was so disappointed in her.


    Looking at the excited old lady, Bai Li grinned evilly, "Grandmother, please enlighten me, my granddaughter killed Shu Xiu for the sake of our General''s Estate''s reputation."


    Everyone frowned, they did not understand what Bai Li meant, but Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu were shocked.


    Could it be that the fool had grabbed hold of Shu Xiu''s weakness, but Shu Xiu was already dead, and was unable to prove anything even if she died, so no matter what she said, she could just bite and not admit it.


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu, the corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up into a cold smile.


    Qi Wen understood and immediately took out a handkerchief to open it in front of old lady.


    "Grandmother, please take a look, these are all found in Shu Xiu''s room by my granddaughter. Grandmother feels that these are all very familiar."


    Looking at the few pearl bracelet on the silk cloth, everyone''s expression changed.


    old lady also had a strange expression on her face. It was as if these things were thrown right at her face, causing her to lose all face.


    old lady was ashamed and angry at the same time as he raised his eyes and glared fiercely at Zhao Family.


    Zhao Family immediately shrunk her neck in guilt, her hands were covered in sweat from her nervousness.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ruoyu as if she was begging for help, only to see her expression changing too.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Bai Li who had an evil smile on her face, she tightly gripped the handkerchief in her hand, her eyes filled with a sinister light.


    That damned fool had actually used this move on her. It was simply to hateful to the extreme ¡­

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Gifts


    Bai Li directly ignored Bai Ruoyu''s venomous gaze and looked only at old lady.


    "I think the Grandmother recognizes these things too, these were all bestowed to me by the Huang Bo, previously when I was sick, I never cared about these things, now when I woke up, I wanted to put all of them back, but when I checked, I discovered that there were less things, and later on I found out that it was Shu Xiu that girl who had hidden them."


    Bai Li said, while looking at the reaction of the people in the room.


    The majority of the people lowered their eyes in silence. On the other hand, Xiang Xiu wanted to refute, but she was stopped by the gazes of Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family.


    Su Xiu also secretly shook her head at Xiang Xiu.


    They all knew that Shu Xiu had wronged them. No matter how bold she was, she did not dare to hide the gifts that they had been bestowed.


    But so what if they knew that Shu Xiu was already dead? Could it be that they wanted to offend Madame and Second Miss for a dead person? Furthermore, even if they did say it, Madame would definitely reject them completely.


    Su Xiu had thought of this so how could she not think of it? In the end, she could only lower her head in grievance and did not say anything.


    Taking note of everyone''s expressions, Bai Li pursed her lips and sighed.


    "Sigh, if it''s ordinary stuff, it''s not worth it, we can just hide it and reward her, but these are all bestowed items. If Huang Bo were to find out, then it''s not just her that will suffer, the entire General''s Estate will suffer."


    As Bai Li said that, she had an expression of lingering fear, and everyone''s face became even uglier.


    Bai Li''s tone was soft and relaxed, but the fact that she mouthed the items bestowed to him, as well as the words Huang Bo, had unwittingly created a huge mountain for everyone.


    Seeing everyone''s pale and green expressions, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with a hint of a smile.


    But my granddaughter thought that you, Grandmother, have often taught us to be kind and benevolent, which is why our granddaughter only killed her. "


    Liao Momo looked at Bai Li with a dumbstruck expression and smiled.


    This young miss really knew how to act. If she hadn''t seen Shu Xiu''s terrifying death with her own eyes, she would have thought that the young miss was a kindhearted person.


    Bai Ruoyu scoffed, "Big sister''s benevolence isn''t real, even if Shu Xiu was in the wrong, it''s fine if you kill her, but why do you need to drag her to the back mountains to be fed to the wolves?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly. Raising her eyes, she smiled lightly at Bai Ruoyu, "Second sister, you don''t know, I only did that because I had no other choice. The items bestowed to me do not only lack the items in Shu Xiu''s room, there are also a lot of them.


    Bai Li paused, and deliberately glanced at Zhao Family.


    ''Red Coral, ''he said.


    Hearing General Xie''s voice, Zhao Family immediately felt the top of her head heating up.


    Bai Li smiled, and then looked at Bai Ruoyu with a smile that was not a smile.


    "White jade peacock hairpin."


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly as she glared at Bai Li. She could not wait to tear her to shreds.


    "Jade ruby earring."


    Bai Ruxuan suddenly felt that the jade earrings were burning hot.


    "Golden Beauty Ivory Handle Palace Fan."


    Bai Li looked at the fan in Third Wife''s hands.


    Third Wife''s hand that was waving the fan stopped suddenly, and the fan in her hand almost fell out of his grasp.


    "Rainbow jade bracelet."


    Bai Li looked at the Second Madame''s wrist.


    The Second Madame''s face immediately flushed red, and without leaving a trace, he hid the Rainbow Jade Bracelet on her wrist inside her sleeves.


    In the end, her playful gaze stopped at old lady''s hands.

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Face smacking


    Bai Li sneered, "Red Agate Bracelet."


    old lady clenched the Red Agate bracelet tightly, wishing that he could throw the bracelet in his hand straight onto Zhao Family''s face.


    Bai Li''s eyes turned slightly as she deliberately let out a sigh, "There are still so many royal gifts that I have yet to find. Although I am anxious about the loss of the bestowal, it is not good for me to boast about it. I searched through the items one ''servant'' after another, and that''s why I thought of using this method to make an example out of nothing. "


    Bai Li deliberately emphasized the word "servant", successfully causing everyone''s expression to change once again.


    The red color that had been the color of the camel''s head had transformed into an azure color, making it look extremely unsightly.


    Looking at the crowd''s shameful and furious expressions, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    "If they knew that I would not pursue the matter of giving them the thing I stole, I would naturally not pursue it. However, if they were still stubborn, I naturally had a way to make them take it out. Grandmother, do you think so? "


    The first phrase was hard, but the second was soft.


    Looking at Bai Li who was laughing meaningfully, old lady could not help but smash his palm on the table.


    With a loud "pa" sound, the rosewood carving table instantly shook.


    Everyone was shocked, but Bai Li remained calm and was not affected at all.


    "Zhao Family."


    old lady shouted fiercely, causing him to tremble and kneel on the ground.


    "old lady pointed at Zhao Family with a trembling finger." How did you discipline the little girl? "Today, not to mention that she has hidden a bestowal, even if he had hidden an ordinary object, it would not be a pity if he were to kill me. Yet, you still have the face to make me decide."


    old lady was so angry that he continuously cursed at Zhao Family.


    Although she was born in concubinage, she was still a proper lady of the Duke''s Palace. After that, she married the General''s Estate''s mother.


    As long as one wasn''t a fool, who wouldn''t understand what Bai Li meant?


    Since old lady had no place to vent her anger and no reason to curse Bai Li, he could only vent her anger on the main culprit, Zhao Family. If she hadn''t fawned over them with the bestowed item he stole, they wouldn''t have suffered such humiliation today.


    He never thought that old lady would be so angry. Zhao Family only felt wronged in her heart.


    She did not get anything good out of it, and she grumbled all over.


    "old lady is wise, my wife really doesn''t know ¡­"


    "Wife?"


    Before Zhao Family even finished speaking, she heard Bai Li''s cold laugh.


    "Aunt Zhao, you really know how to put money on your own face. If Grandmother''s kindness doesn''t correct your rules, you, as a concubine, should know your own rules. How could an aunt call herself a wife in front of the Grandmother?


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    This Zhao Family was made into a legal wife by the old lady. Why did this young miss keep saying that he was Aunt Zhao and that he was a concubine? It was clear that he did not want to acknowledge the Zhao Family''s legal wife.


    Hearing the words that were similar to the lesson given by old lady, the corner of Liao Momo''s eyes twitched.


    Why did she feel that this young lady was even more terrifying?


    Zhao Family''s face turned green as she glared at Bai Li in hatred.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    old lady''s expression instantly became even uglier.


    As if he hadn''t seen old lady''s green and black expression, Bai Li smiled sweetly at him, "Grandmother, do you think what granddaughter said is right?"

 C30

    Chapter 30 - The main room? You can''t afford it!


    old lady almost fainted from anger, he took a few deep breaths to recover his strength.


    "beaver is wrong."


    "Ah!" BherLi raised her eyebrows, and with a face full of shock, she opened his mouth, "So Grandmother likes to hear these maids call themselves wives in front of you, my granddaughters did not know that Grandmother had this kind of hobby, it must be my granddaughter speaking too much."


    As Bai Li said that, she looked ashamed and upset, so angry that her heart ached.


    After taking in a few deep breaths, the old lady frowned, "I was the one who brought up Zhao Family as your father''s wife. In the future, don''t call me ''aunt'' anymore. Today, the Zhao Family is your mother."


    old lady''s voice turned cold, and within his solemn voice was an unquestionable decisiveness.


    Bai Li''s face also turned cold. The cold smile that was seemingly present on her lips disappeared in an instant.


    "Grandmother is joking. My mother''s surname is Chu and her surname is Xiang. She was personally bestowed the title of Princess Hui Min by the Emperor. She is currently a loyal duke of the first rank, not a Zhao Family from which this servant girl came."


    The cold voice boomed, slapping several people in the face at the same time.


    Zhao Family scrunched up his face, staring at Bai Li with her venomous eyes.


    She hated it when people talked about her birth. She was born as a servant, but so what about that, wasn''t she still the legal wife now? The direct daughter of a first stage Madame was still being toyed with by her, no matter how disliked her by the second stage Madame s, they still had to be on equal footing with her.


    Bai Ruoyu''s expression was abnormally ugly as well. Her hands that were in the center of her sleeves tightly clenched into fists as a long fingernail deeply embedded into the center of her palm.


    She was the direct daughter of the loyal house of the Marquis, not the concubinage. It would be the same in the future as well. She absolutely did not want to become the secondary wife of the Crown Prince.


    old lady frowned deeply, his eyes filled with disgust.


    Princess Hui Min, this is the important reason why she doesn''t like Chu Xiangjun. A woman of unknown origins has a higher position than her, how can she endure this. General''s Estate only needs a first stage Madame, and that''s her.


    old lady raised his eyes and looked coldly at Bai Li, "Your parents passed away early, West Prefecture cannot live without your mother. Although your family background is low, but if you have done well after you left, it makes sense for me to bring her up as your wife."


    Bai Li''s face sank again, "Grandmother is cautious, my mother is only missing, the owner of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is still alive, there is no need for Grandmother to worry about bringing her up. Moreover, Zhao Family''s identity is low, does Grandmother think that a mere servant like her can be worthy of my, the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s, manager''s, mother? General''s Estate is a disgrace to this man, and I, The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, am not one to disgrace myself. "


    The cold and mocking voice was filled with disdain from the depths of his bones.


    "You ¡­" old lady was instantly angered again, he held onto his chest, pointing at Bai Li, he said with a trembling voice, "Rebel, rebel, are you trying to rebel?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and laughed wickedly, "I think it is you, Grandmother, who wants to rebel. My mother is a first grade loyal Marquis of the Huang Bo, and now that you have taken the initiative to give my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty a Madame, do you think this can be considered as tampering with the Holy Spirit?


    Bai Li laughed wickedly, her eyes filled with coldness.


    She had endured this old woman for a very long time. As the saying went, she could no longer endure. There was no need to endure any longer. She could no longer endure any longer.


    When they heard the words "tamper with the will of the Emperor, disobeying the decree", everyone''s expression changed instantly, and even a trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the old lady s.


    In an instant, the room was quiet.

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Rumors Are Stronger than Tigers


    After being silent for a long time, the Third Wife waved the handkerchief and laughed, "beaver, don''t joke with me, my status is low, I am naturally not fit to be the owner of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty. Mother''s previous arrangements were not made with the intention of the Zhao Family taking care of you, but now that you are well, the Madame naturally doesn''t exist."


    With just a few words, Third Wife was exempted from the title of Madame.


    Actually, she had already disliked the Zhao Family a long time ago. Today, because of the Zhao Family''s humiliation, how could she not be angry?


    How could the Zhao Family, that lowly scum, be on equal footing with her? A concubine was a concubine, and he even wanted to be the manager?


    "old lady ¡­"


    "Grandmother ¡­"


    Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu were shocked, and immediately shouted out.


    old lady''s eyes flashed as he waved his hand tiredly. "Forget it, forget it. I''m too old to care about the matters of your West Prefecture, you can do whatever you want."


    "old lady ¡­"


    The Zhao Family anxiously pulled at her pants leg, but the old lady didn''t even give her a glance.


    Zhao Family slumped onto the ground, her face was filled with shock.


    Why?


    Why did this happen?


    This was exactly the opposite of what they had expected. Shouldn''t Bai Lier infuriate the old lady and be kicked out of the General''s Estate? Why them?


    Bai Ruoyu also had a face of disbelief.


    She didn''t believe that the results she had obtained after working so hard for so long would be erased with just a few words from Bai Lier. With just a few words, they had returned to ten years ago.


    She didn''t believe it ¡­


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s unwilling expression, Bai Li sneered.


    That was all. The little peacock couldn''t take it any longer. This was the appetizer.


    "Old Madame, something''s happened."


    The head maid of the old lady, Qiu Ping, hurriedly ran in.


    Seeing Qiu Ping, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes lit up and her lips curved into a strange smile.


    "Did you even learn the rules from a dog?"


    Seeing Qiu Ping whining, old lady swung the teacup beside his hand and smashed it towards him.


    The old lady was furious, this could be considered as a direct hit to Qiu Ping.


    After being hit on the forehead by the teacup, Qiu Ping didn''t dare to cry out in pain. He immediately knelt down in fear. "This servant deserves to die."


    "What is it?" old lady said with a cold face.


    Qiu Ping immediately lowered his head in panic. "Yes, it''s the people outside that are spreading the news about our young miss, say ¡­"


    Qiu Ping intentionally glanced at Bai Li who was standing at the side, with a terrified look.


    A dim light flashed past old lady''s eyes as he looked at Qiu Ping and spoke in a gentle tone, "What did you say? Tell me about it. "


    Qiu Ping lowered his eyes, concealing the schadenfreude within them.


    "They say that our young mistress is carrying the crown prince on her back and stealing from the Misty Rain Tower ¡­" "Stole a man."


    Hearing this, the entire room fell silent.


    Stole a man while carrying a crown prince?


    What kind of crime was this?


    If this were true, not to mention a death sentence, it was even possible for the entire family to be executed.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    The ancients loved to sing, but what could they do? She had no interest in playing with them any longer.


    old lady held the handkerchief tightly, he was so angry that his eyes turned red, he wanted to pinch Bai Li to death this disgraceful thing.


    Sensing old lady''s anger, a hint of excitement flashed past Bai Ruoyu''s eyes as she secretly gave Qiu Ping a meaningful glance.


    Qiu Ping immediately understood and said, "Still ¡­ still saying ¡­"


    "What else?"


    old lady gritted his teeth and jumped out one word at a time.


    "He even said that man is Xue Xiaohou. He said that our young mistress stayed in Snow Mansion and Xue Xiaohou since she came out of the Misty Rain Tower yesterday ¡­"


    Qiu Ping suddenly stopped at the perfect time, attracting endless reverie.

 C32

    Chapter 32 - I''m afraid it''s not fierce enough


    "Pa ¡­" old lady could no longer hold it in, he slammed the table and shouted, "Bai Lier!"


    Qiu Ping''s body trembled as he quickly lowered himself.


    The others were also shocked by this sudden sound.


    Only Bai Li laughed leisurely, she raised her eyes and looked at old lady, "If I, the person accused of the crime, am not angry, why are you so angry, Grandmother?"


    old lady was so angry that his heart ached, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Bai Li, "You, you did such a shameful thing, you truly shamed my General''s Estate ¡­"


    Before old lady had even finished lecturing her, Bai Li raised his eyebrows.


    "How can rumors and slanders be trusted? Grandmother, as a Palace Mistress, is she also as common as the citizens outside?"


    old lady''s face turned red from Bai Li''s words, she snorted and said, "Then why don''t you explain to me what exactly is going on between the Misty Rain Tower and Xue Xiaohou?"


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly and raised her eyebrows, "A clear person will never believe me. I will not explain to the people who believe me, and he will believe me, and he will not believe me no matter what I say."


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    "Granddaughter has just recovered from a serious illness and is tired. I''ll take my leave now."


    As Bai Li spoke, she lowered her head slightly. Without waiting for old lady to speak, she leisurely turned around and brought Qi Wen and Yun Zhi away.


    "Look, look! It''s the opposite!"


    old lady was so angry that he clutched his chest and leaned on his pillow.


    "Grandmother, be careful."


    Bai Ruoyu immediately went forward to help old lady.


    The rest of the group poured tea as well, twisting the handkerchief in their hands.


    The two Madame s looked at Bai Li''s figure as she disappeared into the distance.


    Bai Li brought Qi Wen and Yun Zhi back to the West Prefecture.


    The blood stains in wutong garden had already been cleaned up, there was no longer any smell of blood.


    Once he returned to his room, Bai Li lazily laid on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    Yun Zhi poured a cup of hot tea and placed it in Bai Li''s hands.


    Qi Wen stood respectfully by Bai Li''s side, "Miss, do you want to send someone to investigate the source of the rumor?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked straight at Qi Wen, only to see her unperturbed, eyes extremely clear, and she pursed her lips.


    "No need, there''s only a few people on the left."


    Qi Wen frowned, "Then does young miss not care?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, and said evilly, "Who cares what it is, I''m just afraid that it may not spread fast enough."


    In this matter, their goal was the same. They hoped that the little peacock would show some strength this time and not disappoint her.


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi looked at each other with a face full of doubt.


    What do you mean, miss?


    The woman''s reputation was so important, how could the young miss not care? Furthermore, this matter was related to the crown prince and the Xue Xiaohou, the two of them were the only people the young miss cared about, excluding the old general.


    Seeing the duo''s doubtful expressions, Bai Li did not explain and only waved her hand, "Go and get all the stewards in the mansion here."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen accepted the orders and went in, very quickly bringing over ten managers with him.


    "Greetings to Eldest Miss."


    All the managers bowed to Bai Li.


    "Did you bring the account book?" Bai Li raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    "Yes, yes."


    The managers took out their account books and passed them over to Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen took all the account books and passed them all to Bai Li.


    Bai Li swept her eyes across the extremely calm managers, her lips curling into a sneer, she casually picked up a book and started flipping through it.


    It was fine at first, but the more he looked, the worse his complexion became, until finally, Bai Li''s face completely darkened.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - The Routine


    Seeing Bai Li''s darkening expression, the stewards'' calm expressions gradually collapsed.


    ''Dead! Dead! ''Could Eldest Miss have seen anything?


    Did he really see through it? That shouldn''t be the case. As for him, not to mention a young girl, even an experienced manager wouldn''t be able to tell.


    He was just pretending. He didn''t believe that a fool like her could understand all this.


    The stewards all had their own thoughts. Some were guilty, some were doubtful, some were disdainful, but deep in their eyes, there was nervousness and fear.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Bai Li suddenly slammed the account book in her hand onto the table, staring angrily at the managers, "What are all these? It looks like you guys still do not know the rules of the mansion, why, do you all want to go to the back of the mountain to accompany Shu Xiu? "


    A cold voice filled with killing intent came out, causing everyone to tremble when they thought of Shu Xiu''s death, and they all knelt down.


    "Servant deserves to die, please forgive me, Eldest Miss."


    Bai Li scoffed and with a wave of her sleeve, she immediately threw the account books of her subordinates onto the face of a manager.


    "In three days'' time, calculate all these accounts for me. If you still can''t calculate them clearly, you''ll have to make up for all the losses in the manor by yourself."


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    With trembling hands, he picked up the account book on the ground.


    "All of you are the same. If you don''t learn my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s rules, then just wait to be Shu Xiu''s companions."


    More than a dozen account books flew onto the stewards'' faces along with the chilling words.


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    The stewards immediately nodded like chicks pecking rice grains, and scrambled out of wutong garden with their account books.


    "Miss, you''re too amazing. You can actually understand so many accounts in such a short period of time."


    Yun Zhi rested her cheeks on her hands and looked at Bai Li with admiration, her beautiful big eyes were filled with red hearts.


    "I don''t understand." Bai Li raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi opened her mouth wide in shock, "Then you just ¡­"


    Qi Wen also widened her eyes in shock.


    Bai Li said with an evil grin, it was all part of the plan.


    Although it was useful to make an example of others, it couldn''t stop them from gaining benefits. It was a pity that the benefits offered to them by the Zhao Family wasn''t heavy enough to make them lose their lives.


    "Then should we find another accountant?" Qi Wen frowned in worry.


    Bai Li laughed coldly, "No need, they wouldn''t want to be Shu Xiu''s companion."


    The two of them nodded, their admiration for Bai Li increased even further.


    "You go out first." Bai Li suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Yun Zhi.


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi was surprised for a moment, then obediently left the room and closed the door for the two.


    Bai Li looked at Qi Wen with a smile that was not a smile, "Speak, who are you to?"


    A light flashed in Qi Wen''s eyes, and she instantly knelt down.


    "This servant was left behind by Madame to protect young miss."


    Bai Li frowned, she looked straight into Qi Wen''s eyes, it was still as clear as ever, there were no signs of him lying.


    Could it really have been left behind by his mother?


    However ¡­


    "Looking at your age, when mother left, you should still be a child, right?"


    Bai Li looked at Qi Wen with a puzzled expression.


    Why did mother give her to a child? Was it to deceive people?


    Qi Wen raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li seriously, "When Madame left, this servant was already ten years old, and cannot be considered a child anymore."


    Looking at the serious face of Qi Wen, the corner of Bai Li''s lips unconsciously twitched.


    In order to not hurt Qi Wen''s self-esteem, Bai Li changed the topic, "Where did my mother go in the end?"


    Qi Wen was startled, she did not reply immediately.


    Bai Li did not rush him, instead she raised her teacup and sipped on her tea.


    After a long while, Qi Wen finally raised her eyes and said, "Madame has gone to look for Old Master."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Hearing that, Bai Li spat out a mouthful of tea.

 C34

    Realizing that he had lost control of himself, Bai Li immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped the table.


    "Uh, didn''t my father die in battle? I heard that even the bones have been found? "


    Bai Li looked at Qi Wen strangely.


    Everyone in Zixiao knew that her father died on the battlefield, then where did her mother go to find her father?


    Qi Wen nodded, "Yes, back then when Madame saw the old master''s corpse, she seemed to have gone crazy, no matter what she said, she did not believe that the old master would die on the battlefield, thus she left the young miss in her cradle and went to find the old master."


    Thinking about Chu Xiangjun, a hint of longing flashed across Qi Wen''s eyes.


    Without Madame, she would not have been here. Back then, not only had Madame saved her, she had also personally taught her martial arts and she would never be able to forget the Madame''s kindness.


    Bai Li''s eyes turned slightly, "Since mother told you to protect me, then why did I appear in the Misty Rain Tower?"


    "This is all my fault. If it weren''t for my carelessness and the fact that I was lured out of the mountain by them, the lady wouldn''t have been tricked into the Misty Rain Tower by them."


    Qi Wen dropped his eyes in shame, his eyes full of self-blame and regret.


    Thinking about what, Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Xue Qingyan, you invited him?"


    Qi Wen nodded, "Yes, this servant couldn''t find Miss after returning, and was burning with anxiety. That''s why I sought Xue Xiaohou''s help."


    Fortunately, the young miss was fine this time. If something really happened to her, she wouldn''t be able to redeem herself even if she were to die ten thousand times.


    "Alright, get up." Bai Li waved her hand.


    She didn''t suspect the use of others, but since it had been used, she naturally wouldn''t suspect her.


    In fact, in the depths of her memories, there was someone constantly protecting her in the dark. It was just that the her at that time didn''t know that she was just protecting her. Thinking about it now, that person should be Qi Wen.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Qi Wen respectfully kowtowed before standing up.


    "Go and prepare a pharmacy for me."


    She still needed to refine the medicinal ingredients she picked previously, and she also needed to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. She couldn''t just continue borrowing Xue Dai''s pill, right?


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen was startled, without asking anything, she walked out of the room.


    Bai Li lazily fell back onto the imperial concubine''s bed, blinking at the ceiling.


    In the modern era, he was used to shooting zero bullets while shooting light and shooting dark arrows. Now, he had crossed over to the ancient era where he teased the little peacock, played with the little white flower, and changed to a boring life.


    East Palace went back to Begonia Flower Garden with Bai Ruxuan after comforting him.


    "It''s so embarrassing, it''s all the Zhao Family''s fault for giving me these earrings, I don''t want them anymore."


    Once inside, Bai Ruxuan angrily threw the jade earring on her ear onto the ground.


    "These earrings, I have a lot of them. Who cares about these ruby earrings?"


    Bai Ruxuan pouted, her eyes red with grievance.


    She had never been so humiliated in her life.


    Seeing Bai Ruxuan''s eyes turn red, the Third Wife''s heart ached, and she immediately said softly, "Alright, alright, we don''t need it anymore."


    Third Wife coaxed Bai Ruxuan as she threw the fan in her hand to the maid.


    "Rui Zhu, Jin Cui, put away this jade earring and this gold weaving beauty''s ivory handle fan, as well as the ones sent by the Zhao Family previously. Put them away well and send them to Bai Lier."


    She was a dignified direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s house, could it be that she still desired a few things from her? Wasn''t it that Zhao Family who insisted on giving them to her, she could only blame that Zhao Family for not being able to carry everything properly, and even daring to covet the things that were bestowed to her.


    Rui Zhu, Jin Cui immediately went to the inner room to clean it up.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - farce


    "zither, put away this bracelet. Also, find the one that Zhao Family gave us earlier as well."


    The Second Madame was also extremely angry. In her entire life, the thing she wanted the most was to be strong, but where did she get this kind of anger from and lose this kind of face before?


    Originally, she did not want all the things that the Zhao Family had given her. That Zhao Family had insisted on giving it to her, and she had never used it before, but she had really taken a liking to that bracelet. She had only worn it for a day, but she had not expected that Bai Lier would actually take it from her.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the Second Madame was not happy, the zither took the bracelet and went inside.


    "Mo Hua, go to the Third Miss'' room and have Xingyu, Xiangxue and the others pack up the things Zhao Family had given the Third Miss."


    She couldn''t let her daughter suffer the same anger herself. Furthermore, Yue''er was the same as her, and she hated the Zhao Family the most. She also didn''t use the things previously given to her by the Zhao Family.


    "Yes."


    Mo Hua was blessed and headed towards Bai Ruyue''s courtyard.


    "Understand, go to the rooms of the Fourth and Sixth Miss."


    "Yes."


    Receiving the orders, the letter went out of the room and headed towards the west side of Jade Flower Garden.


    Very quickly, Mo Hua returned with a box.


    "Madame, take care of everything."


    Second Madame waved her hand, and Mo Hua placed the box beside the box that zither kept well.


    Right after zither Mo Hua put her things away, a commotion sounded out outside the house.


    "Get out of the way, we want to see Mother."


    "That''s right, why should we accept our jewelry? I don''t believe that this is a mother''s order, it must be that you shameless bitches want to steal our jewelry."


    Hearing that shout, which was louder than the previous one, the second Madame''s face instantly darkened.


    Seeing that the second Madame''s expression was ugly, Mo Hua immediately bowed and said, "This servant will go take a look."


    "Let them in."


    The two Madame''s face were dark, their eyes overflowing with anger.


    "Yes."


    Mo Hua bowed and left, and very quickly brought two girls in.


    "Ruo Meng (Ruo Shui) greets mother."


    Just as Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui was getting lucky, a cup of hot tea splashed over.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Two ear-piercing shrieks instantly resounded throughout the entire Jade Flower Garden.


    Hearing Bai Ruomeng and her screams, the Aunt Nguyen who was hiding to the side to watch the show rushed into the house together with the Auntie Hua.


    "Aiyo, my poor child, what happened?"


    Auntie Hua pulled Bai Ruomeng over and shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Shui''er, are you alright? Is it hot?"


    Aunt Nguyen also hugged Bai Ruoshui with a pained expression.


    "Aunt, my face is hurting."


    Bai Ruomeng looked at Auntie Hua with grievance, but Bai Ruoshui was so scared that she cried.


    Seeing Bai Ruoshui''s tears, Aunt Nguyen thought that she was really in pain and immediately looked angrily at Second Madame.


    "Madame, your child is still young. If you''ve done anything wrong, please teach your child a lesson. How can you splash hot water on his face? If you do so, wouldn''t that be the same as destroying his entire life?"


    Aunt Nguyen said as she painfully wiped Bai Ruoshui''s face.


    Auntie Hua waved her handkerchief and said in a weird tone, "That''s right, if you aren''t born your own, then you won''t feel any heartache. If you really lack jewelry, just say so.


    The second Madame was so angry that she laughed instead. She suddenly stood up, raised her hand and slapped Auntie Hua.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - A concubine is a concubine


    With a "Pa" sound, Auntie Hua''s head was instantly deflected to the side, and her beautiful face immediately swelled up.


    The Auntie Hua covered her face and looked at the Second Madame in disbelief.


    Looking at Auntie Hua''s incredulous gaze, the second Madame sneered, "What, do you think you''re Madame just because I gave you face?"


    "This humble concubine doesn''t dare." Hearing that, Aunt Nguyen immediately knelt down, trembling in fear.


    Seeing this, Auntie Hua also kneeled down in dissatisfaction, "This humble concubine doesn''t dare."


    Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui were so scared that they kneeled down.


    The second Madame snorted coldly as she glanced at the four people kneeling on the ground. "A concubine is a concubine.


    The cold and disdainful words were like a resounding slap in the face of the Aunt Nguyen and the others.


    Aunt Nguyen lowered her eyes, while she clenched her fists tightly.


    The second Madame glanced at them in disdain and immediately waved her sleeves, "Leave your things behind, get lost."


    Upon hearing this, the four tumbled out of the room.


    Once the four of them left, the second Madame fell and sat on a large chair carved with yellow and flowery wood.


    Seeing that, single mama immediately went up and rubbed her temples, "Madame must not be angered to death by these things that cannot be displayed on the stage."


    Second Madame waved her hand weakly, "Momo, I will have to trouble you to personally pay West Prefecture a visit."


    "Madame Mo You, this old servant will go right now." single mama bowed and accepted the order, then brought Mo Hua along to West Prefecture.


    wutong garden.


    "Miss, the Rui Zhu beside Third Wife just gave this to you."


    Yun Zhi entered the room and handed over a generous box to Bai Li.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrow, without even looking at the box, she raised his hand and said, "Put it away."


    Qi Wen brought in a red wooden chest with two attendants, "Miss, this was brought here by Chun Xi and Dong Le who were by Old Madame''s side."


    Qi Wen said as she opened the chest, causing everyone to be stunned by the chest full of silver and gold.


    Bai Li casually took out a small fish shadow, Qing Lian''s Jade Pillar and started to play with it.


    Touching the jade pillow that was slightly warm, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. It was actually something that could warm the weather and cool the summer.


    Bai Li sneered, the Zhao Family was truly generous, no wonder the old lady was helping her.


    With a "bang", Bai Li casually threw the jade pillow back into the box.


    Yun Zhi and the others immediately frowned from the pain. This was a piece of cyan jade pillow bestowed to them by the Emperor.


    "Put it away."


    "Yes." Qi Wen closed the chest, and the two servants immediately brought the chest into the room.


    Thinking about something, Qi Wen lowered her head and said, "Miss, about the Second Miss ¡­"


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked up into an evil smile, "Take her things out. "Remember, it''s her thing."


    "This servant understands." Qi Wen nodded and led the servant to the west wing.


    In the west wing, when they saw Qi Wen bringing a few servants in, Bai Ruoyu''s serving maid, Nian Mei, immediately put her hands on her hips and scolded, "Who let you in, get out of my sight."


    Qi Wen did not even look at the two, she only waved her hand, "You few, help Second Miss pack up."


    "Yes." With Qi Wen''s order, the Attendants immediately took action.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "That belongs to our Second Miss, what rights do you have to move?"


    Nian Mei thought, and quickly tried to stop the servant, but he could not.


    Qi Wen sneered, "Don''t worry, we will send all of your Second Miss''s things back to you."


    "Someone''s coming to steal something ¡­"


    "You dare to snatch our Second Miss''s things, do you still have any laws ¡­"


    When single mama and Mo Hua arrived, they found it bustling with activity.


    Seeing that the single mama and Mo Hua had come over, Qi Wen welcomed them and bowed to the single mama, "Thank you for your ridicule."


    A light flashed in the single mama''s eyes. He did not ask anything, but only said, "We have come to meet First Miss.


    Qi Wen glanced at the boxes in their hands, and immediately understood why they were here, "Please wait."


    Qi Wen lifted the curtain and entered the house, "Miss, the single mama and Mo Hua who are with Second Madam are here."


    Bai Li looked up lazily. "Let them in."


    Very quickly, Qi Wen brought single mama and Mo Hua into the room.


    "Greetings to Eldest Miss." After the two entered the room, they politely bowed to Bai Li.


    "No need for formalities."


    Bai Li carefully looked at single mama and Mo Hua. Although the two of them were dressed as servants, they had a scholarly air to them.


    The single mama respectfully handed over the wooden box in his hands, "This is what our Madame asked us to send over. Our Madame said that we have offended you previously, so please forgive us."


    The single mama then bowed to Bai Li.


    Bai Li smiled, waved her hand, and said, "We are family, I will not take this small matter to heart. Please let her be at ease."


    The single mama bowed, "First Miss has a big belly, this old servant will return to report to Madame."


    "Qi Wen, send the single mama out for me."


    "single mama, please." Qi Wen stepped forward and made a gesture of invitation, and the two of them blessed Bai Li before following him out.


    Bai Li opened one of the boxes, taking out the Rainbow Jade Bracelet, she took a look. When the completely transparent jade piece shone in the sunlight, it actually emitted a hint of colorful light. It was indeed of the highest quality, and it was no wonder that the high and mighty Second Madame would like it.


    He threw the bracelet back into the box, "Put it away."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi replied respectfully, then began to pack up.


    East Palace, Jade Flower Garden.


    When single mama returned, he told the Second Madame everything that Bai Li had said.


    When the Second Madame heard this, the worry between her brows immediately lessened.


    After thinking for a long time, she asked, "What do you think of the current Eldest Young Miss?"


    single mama thought for a moment, then said two words, "Unfathomable."


    When the Second Madame heard this, he burst out laughing, "I don''t care if she is unfathomable, I just want to know if she is someone I can pass on."


    In the backyard, there were a few people who were not deep. If they were all like the Bai Lier from before, then they could have lived a few more times inside the house.


    single mama thought for a moment, then replied respectfully, "This old servant thinks that First Miss is someone who knows her place, if Madame wants to get to know her well, it''s not without reason, it''s just that Old Madame does not like First Miss, Madame still needs to know her limits."


    The two Madame nodded and started to ponder.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace.


    With a "hong" sound, the table cracked apart.


    Li Feng looked at the table that was once again broken, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously twitched.


    "Investigate the source of the rumors for Gu Qishao."


    Clenching his teeth, an ice-cold voice came out. Li Feng immediately lowered his eyes, "Yes."


    Murong Xun squinted, "Also, I don''t want to hear any more false rumors."


    Li Feng was startled, he immediately bowed and said: "This subordinate understands."


    Murong Xun looked at the Phoenix Diagram on the wall, his deep eyes narrowing dangerously.


    It''s best if it''s not you, otherwise...


    Murong Xun suddenly clenched his fists, his eyes filled with a cold light.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - The Little Peacock, Unstoppable


    Once Zhao Family got back, she collapsed on a chair.


    "Yu Er, what should we do now?" Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu anxiously.


    Bai Ruoyu expressionlessly spat out one word, "Wait."


    "Wait?" Zhao Family frowned, then suddenly raised her voice.


    They had been working hard for so many years, for what? Isn''t it just for their power and position in the West Prefecture? Now that all of this was gone because of that fool Bai Lier, she actually made her wait.


    Bai Ruoyu casually said. "I''ve already sent people to spread the rumors to the palace, I don''t believe that the crown prince and the Queen will have no reaction when they hear such rumors."


    Bai Ruoyu said, her lips curving into a cold smile, "As long as the crown prince writes the letter, without the title of future crown prince consort, I want to see how far she can go."


    Bai Ruoyu''s face was also full of hope. Sooner or later, she would become the master of a harem.


    "Second Miss is in trouble." Just as the two were fantasizing about a beautiful future, Nian Mei ran in.


    With her beautiful dream interrupted, Zhao Family glared at Nian Mei in displeasure.


    "What is it?" Bai Ruoyu also frowned.


    Nian Mei''s face was anxious, "The young miss has ordered people to move all your things to the Listening Rain Pavilion."


    "What?" Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family''s faces instantly changed.


    Zhao Family was so angry that she jumped up and down, "That fool that was slashed a thousand times actually dared to steal your courtyard. He is simply shameless, there''s a little bastard who is born without a mother to teach, see, I won''t rip her mouth apart."


    Zhao Family shouted curses as she stormed out of the room.


    "Wait." Bai Ruoyu immediately pulled Zhao Family down, "You stay, I''ll go."


    Without waiting for Zhao Family to speak, Bai Ruoyu brought Yi Lan to wutong garden.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s back figure, Zhao Family was extremely anxious, but she did not dare disobey Bai Ruoyu''s words. She could only stare at Nian Mei and said, "Hurry up and catch up. If anything happens, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Nian Mei was lucky, and immediately chased after him.


    Bai Ruoyu brought Yi Lan and rushed into the wutong garden as if there was no one around.


    The three of them wanted to enter the main house aggressively, but they were stopped by Qi Wen and Yun Zhi.


    Seeing Qi Wen and Yun Zhi, who were normally a grade lower than them, actually dared to block their path, Yi Lan and Si Zhu immediately became unhappy. "Did you guys eat leopard gall? Even our Second Miss dares to stop him. "


    Yi Lan glared at Qi Wen and her, her face filled with arrogance.


    Qi Wen sneered and did not speak, but Yun Zhi curled her lips in disdain, "Then, you guys must have eaten too much, to even dare barge into our Young Miss''s house."


    "You ¡­" Yi Lan was choked up by Yun Zhi''s sarcastic remarks, and was instantly at a loss for words.


    Bai Ruoyu glared at Yi Lan angrily, causing him to immediately lower his head in grievance.


    Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes and looked at Qi Wen coldly: "I want to see big sister."


    Qi Wen bowed expressionlessly, "Please wait."


    Qi Wen entered the house but she seemed to have disappeared. Just when Bai Ruoyu was about to go crazy from waiting, Qi Wen finally appeared, "Young miss invited you in."


    Bai Ruoyu was so angry, she flung her sleeves fiercely and entered the main house.


    Looking at Bai Li who was lazily sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed, Bai Ruoyu suddenly became extremely angry, "Big sister, you have quite the manner."


    Bai Li did not take Bai Ruoyu''s sarcastic remarks to heart, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, I just took a nap, doesn''t second sister also have the habit of taking a nap?"


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ruoyu with a smile that was not a smile. She had to wait for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. In the past, she had waited for more time than this.


    Even though Bai Ruoyu had calmed her tone, the words that came out of her mouth still sounded like a question.


    "What is it? Isn''t Listening Rain Pavilion your courtyard? "Could it be that I remembered wrongly?" Bai Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. That innocent expression on his face made it seem as if he really couldn''t remember whether the Listening Rain Pavilion was Bai Ruoyu''s courtyard or not.


    Bai Ruoyu''s body stiffened. She finally remembered that the wutong garden she had lived in for ten years was not in her courtyard.


    "Wasn''t Big Sis bored in the past? Didn''t he ask me to stay with you in the wutong garden?" Bai Ruoyu laughed stiffly, the humiliation in his eyes.


    "Oh?" Bai Li laughed sinisterly as she raised her eyebrows, "My memory has not been good recently, I can''t remember anything that has lasted for too long."


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly clenched her fists, and instantly changed to a delicate expression. "wutong garden is such a big place, and I don''t live in the main house, is Big Sis really not going to be able to take me in?"


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Bai Li with a wronged expression, as if she was the center of everyone''s attention.


    It was a pity that the current Bai Li was not the Bai Lier of before, and did not take advantage of her.


    Not wanting to play any more tricks with her, Bai Li looked at Bai Ruoyu with disdain, "Wutong Xifeng, does second sister think that you, a concubinage, have the qualifications to live in a wutong garden with a title?"


    Bai Ruoyu''s body stiffened as she tightly clenched her fists. Her fingernails dug deep into her palms and her face alternated between green and white. She was unable to say a single word for a long while.


    After a long while, Bai Ruoyu finally managed to force out a smile, "It''s my sister who was inconsiderate. I will return to Listening Rain Pavilion now."


    Bai Ruoyu said, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s sinister back view, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a sneer, "Never hope for something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Bai Ruoyu''s footsteps paused, she firmly clenched her teeth, and her eyes filled with overflowing hatred.


    Bai Lier, you better be proud of yourself forever.


    With a flick of his sleeves, Bai Ruoyu left the room angrily.


    "Miss, I am afraid that Second Miss will be desperate." Qi Wen frowned as he looked at Bai Ruoyu''s back.


    "It''s fine." Bai Li sneered.


    A small peacock would not be able to shake the heavens.


    Outside the wutong garden, Yi Lan saw that Bai Ruoyu had given up and anxiously said, "Second Miss, are we just going to let this go? That Listening Rain Pavilion has not been occupied by anyone for a long time ¡­ "


    "Pah!" Before Yi Lan could finish his anxious words, he was suddenly slapped in the face by Bai Ruoyu.


    "I need you to teach me how to do things." Bai Ruoyu maliciously stared at Yi Lan, his eyes filled with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    "This servant deserves to die." Yi Lan was so scared that he immediately lowered his head, and did not dare to say another word.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Bai Lier, you have gone too far!


    No matter how unsatisfied he was, Bai Ruoyu still brought Yi Lan back to the Listening Rain Pavilion.


    Since Listening Rain Pavilion was the courtyard Zhao Family had chosen for her before, naturally, she wasn''t that bad. It was just that she couldn''t compare with wutong garden in the end.


    Forget about the wutong garden being several times bigger than him, just the pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard could not be compared with this small Listening Rain Pavilion, much less the exquisite houses and the extremely expensive furnishings. Moreover, this Listening Rain Pavilion had been abandoned for more than ten years and had long been in ruins.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the desolate scenery of the garden and grinded her teeth in hatred.


    Bai Lier, that slut, sooner or later, she would make her taste this feeling of falling from the sky.


    Flinging his sleeves, Bai Ruoyu stepped into the room.


    "Second Miss." The servant boy that was moving immediately bowed when he saw Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the few things in the room, her face becoming gloomy, "What about the other things?"


    "That''s right, how come there are only these few things? Where''s the scarlet gold cloud-toothed bowl that Miss usually uses? "What about the big carved chair in the coiled cage, the incense burner with green flowers, and the Southern Wooden Cloud Zither?"


    The servant lowered his eyes, "Miss Qi Wen said that all the items in Second Miss are here."


    After saying that, the servant bowed respectfully towards Bai Ruoyu, then left with the other servants.


    The clenched fists tightened little by little as endless humiliation and hatred filled Bai Ruoyu''s eyes.


    Bai Lier, you are ruthless enough!


    Looking at the distant figure of the servant Attendants, Yi Lan was angered to the point that his eyes were spitting fire, "Young miss, the young miss is going too far, he has made us too greedy."


    The bloodthirsty, icy eyes shot towards Yi Lan with a "whoosh" sound. Yi Lan instantly shut his mouth.


    "What are you all standing there for? "Hurry up and pack up, are you waiting for me to do it?"


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s eyes that looked as if she was about to devour him, Yi Lan did not dare say a word, and immediately began packing up.


    wutong garden walked into the room happily while holding onto a few sets of clothes.


    "Miss, this is the new autumn dress that Mother Embroidery made for you. Would you like to try it?" Yun Zhi looked at the exquisite new clothes in her hands, her eyes filled with excitement.


    Miss''s way of killing to set an example was indeed useful. The clothes that the embroidery lady made for Miss were all the best materials, the best colors, and the best handiwork. They were all much better than the flowery clothes that they made for Miss previously.


    "Huh?" Yun Zhi blinked her eyes foolishly, completely not understanding what Bai Li meant.


    As long as it was red, she could understand that Miss was indeed suited to wear red. But why only do summer clothes, don''t tell me that in the winter, Miss still wears summer clothes?


    Looking at Yun Zhi''s silly look, Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Remember my request, you can do it."


    Yun Zhi lowered her eyes, and did not dare to ask, "This servant will let the embroidery lady do the job again."


    Bai Li didn''t think much of it and waved her hand, "Forget about this time, just do as I say in the future."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi placed the newly made clothes into the large closet in the room.


    "Miss, how should we deal with these flowery clothes?" Yun Zhi took out all of the clothes from the cabinet.


    Bai Li squinted her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised in an evil smile, "Since second sister likes these clothes, then I''ll reward it to second sister."


    Hearing that, Yun Zhi''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "This servant will send it to Second Miss right now."


    Qi Wen walked in and looked at Yun Zhi, who was carrying a flower robe with a face full of excitement.


    This girl, why is she so happy?


    "Very good." Bai Li raised her eyebrows lazily. She could imagine the look of the little peacock jumping around.


    "Miss, do you want to invite some people over and customize some furniture?" Qi Wen looked at all the fakes in the room and frowned.


    Bai Li smiled sinisterly, "There''s no rush for that, someone will naturally bring it to us in the future."


    Listening Rain Pavilion. When Yun Zhi arrived, Yi Lan thought that he was cleaning the courtyard.


    "I haven''t cleaned so many spider webs in a few years." Yi Lan lifted the feather duster and poked at the spider silk under the roof with a look of disdain.


    "That''s right, look at the gray ones here. Even ten basins of water wouldn''t be enough to wipe them clean." Si Zhu also covered her nose with a face full of disgust, waving the cloth in her hand.


    "You guys are nothing. Come take a look at these mouse poop. I''m guessing that I won''t be eating for the next few days." Nian Mei''s face was pale, looking extremely disgusting.


    Thrush also threw down the grass in her hands with a look of disgust. "These are all rotten flowers and rotten plants, they can''t even compare to the ones in wutong garden. I don''t think there''s a need to prune them at all."


    They were originally first class maidservants, so when had they ever done such menial work in wutong garden? Now that they were in Listening Rain Pavilion, how could they get used to it?


    Yun Zhi stood at the door, looking at the four people in the courtyard who had faces full of complaints, she felt as if she had been separated from them for a lifetime.


    In the past, the ones who had always been doing all these were her and Sister Qi Wen, while the four would only ridicule them at the side, and sometimes even take action.


    Just as Yun Zhi was in a daze, Yi Lan and the others had already discovered her.


    "What are you doing here?" Yi Lan held the feather duster in an aggressive manner and rushed in front of Yun Zhi.


    Yun Zhi smiled slightly, "Our young miss has asked me to come over to deliver something to Second Miss."


    Yun Zhi said as she raised the cloth bag in her hand.


    Yi Lan looked at the cloth bag in Yun Zhi''s hands and her eyes lit up. As expected, the young miss was still afraid of the Second Miss, so the moment the Second Miss arrived, he immediately sent someone to deliver a gift.


    Yi Lan proudly threw the feather duster in his hand to the ground. "Wait."


    "Miss, Yun Zhi is here. She said that the young miss had asked her to come here to deliver a gift." Yi Lan entered the room and reported with a smile. At this moment, she finally found the feeling she had in the past.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed, and she raised her hand, "Let her in."


    Yi Lan bowed and retreated, and very quickly brought Yun Zhi in.


    "Greetings to Second Miss."


    Yun Zhi blessed Bai Ruoyu and then placed the cloth bag on the table, "Our young miss had a servant deliver this, she said that it is for Second Miss."


    The word "reward" successfully made Bai Ruoyu''s face darken.


    Yun Zhi did not care about how Bai Ruoyu''s face looked, after sending the items over, she immediately left the room.


    Yi Lan curiously looked at the cloth bag on the table.


    Bai Ruoyu raised her chin with a darkened face, "Open."


    "Yes." Yi Lan immediately opened the cloth bag.


    Seeing the colorful and flowery clothes, Yi Lan was instantly struck dumb.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face instantly turned green.


    "Bai Lier, you''ve gone too far ¡­" Clenching her teeth, an angry roar came out from Listening Rain Pavilion.


    Hearing that sorrowful and angry roar, Yun Zhi finally could not hold back her laughter.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Losing Friends


    Snow Mansion, Southern Garden.


    "Aiyo ¡­" I say, can you be a bit lighter? " Yun Shaoning laid on the bamboo block and cried out with his upper body naked.


    "No."


    With the word cold, accompanied by a sharp piercing pain, Yun Shaoning sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss ¡­" Can''t you be a little more human? "That''s meat, it''s meat ¡­" Yun Shaoning protested in dissatisfaction.


    "No one asked you to come." It was still the same cold voice.


    Yun Shaoning pursed his lips, as if he thought of something, and suddenly leaned towards Xue Qingyan with an ambiguous face. "Ai, I heard that you and that fool were together yesterday ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Before Yun Shaoning could finish his ambiguous words, he felt a sharp pain from his back that made him scream miserably.


    Yun Shaoning clenched his teeth, and nodded. "Okay, okay, okay, you and your little junior sister, last night didn''t you ¡­"


    The voice was long, Yun Shaoning winked and pushed at Xue Qingyan, "Hmm?"


    "Nope." Xue Qingyan spat out these two words emotionlessly.


    "Really?" Yun Shaoning frowned, his face was filled with disappointment as he sighed, "Sigh, it was all for nothing. Think about it, how could you fall for that fool?"


    "Ah ¡­" Another miserable scream rang out.


    "No, it''s your junior sister. How could you not like your junior sister? You like her the most ¡­"


    East Garden, when the Rong family heard the rumors, they were so angry that smoke was coming out from their heads.


    "Dammit! How could these people with broken lips accuse Qu''er and Yan''er so wrongly?! Let me know who said it! Let''s see if I can''t tear her apart!"


    Madam Rong was so angry that she stomped her feet. When she raised her eyes to see Xue Yuanlang drinking tea, she was immediately infuriated and immediately went forward to snatch Xue Yuanlang''s teacup, "This matter concerns the reputation of our girl and Yan''er. Do you still have the heart to drink tea?"


    Xue Yuanlang did not mind, "Don''t you like leopards? It''s all very well for you. "


    Madam Rong was startled, thinking of something, she immediately slapped her forehead and said, "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    After placing the teacup down, Madam Rong excitedly went to the table and took her report, placing it in front of Xue Yuanlang.


    "What for?" Xue Yuanlang looked at the ink pen and paper in his hand in shock.


    "Write them down, and ask that kid, Shuafeng, to give us the marriage ceremony with Qu and Yan''er." Madam Rong''s eyes were filled with longing as she blinked, "As soon as the Crown Prince and Qu''er break the engagement, you will hand over the paper."


    Since Gu''er was so outstanding, of course she had to make the first move. She couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to carry her grandson.


    Xue Yuanlang secretly rolled his eyes. "You think I, Shuang Feng, am a fool? If you rob me of my daughter-in-law in broad daylight, I would definitely blame you."


    Madam Rong regained her senses, seeing Xue Yuanlang in a daze, her almond-shaped eyes widened, "Why don''t you write quickly?"


    Looking at the delicate appearance of the Rong family, Xue Yuanlang''s mind stirred, and he immediately nodded, "Alright, alright, I''ll write."


    "Write on it first, I''ll go out and ask around." As she spoke, she rushed out.


    Southern Garden.


    "Achoo ¡­" Xue Qingyan who was busy applying the medicine for Yun Shaoning suddenly sneezed.


    Yun Shaoning, who was lying on the bed and chewing on a fruit, heard the sneezing and immediately went over with an ambiguous look, "Hey, did your junior miss you?"


    Xue Qingyan''s handsome face flushed red, and he suddenly threw Yun Shaoning''s pants onto his injured butt.


    "Aooo ¡­" Yun Shaoning instantly howled.


    "You can go back now." Xue Qingyan threw the remaining ointment back to Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning placed the ointment back into his pocket, turned over and crossed his legs leisurely, "I''m not going back, I''m staying in Snow Mansion tonight."


    "No room." Xue Qingyan rejected him expressionlessly.


    "Then I''ll sleep with you." Yun Shaoning shook his legs and replied without thinking.


    Xue Qingyan''s face instantly darkened. Sleep with him? He wasn''t as good as Long Yang.


    Looking at Xue Qingyan''s unsightly expression, Yun Shaoning jokingly walked over, "What? "Are you unhappy, or do you want to sleep with your junior?"


    "F * ck off." Xue Qingyan directly kicked Yun Shaoning and sent him flying.


    "Aiyo, my butt ¡­" Yun Shaoning fell to the ground and immediately jumped out like a spring.


    "Song Yan, send Young Master Yun back to his residence." A cool voice came from within the room.


    Song Yan immediately walked to Yun Shaoning''s side and extended his hand out, "Young Master Yun, please."


    Yun Shaoning immediately turned his head, "I''m not going back, I''m not going back ¡­"


    "That''s not up to you." Song Yan laughed and directly carried Yun Shaoning out of the courtyard.


    "Hey, put me down, quickly put me down ¡­" Yun Shaoning panicked and immediately wanted to struggle, but his butt was in his hands.


    "Xue Qingyan, you overestimate your relationship, you would rather sleep with my junior than sleep with me ¡­"


    The grieving and indignant wails got further and further away, Xue Qingyan could not help but twitch his mouth. What crime had he committed to make such a bad friend?


    Bai Mansion, Jade Flower Garden.


    single mama stood outside the house and listened for a while, then lifted the curtain and entered the house.


    Inside the house, Second Madame was lying on the imperial concubine''s bed, reading a book.


    "Madame, second master is back. She is in the east room right now, I''m afraid she will be here soon."


    Second Madame did not even raise her eyes, she only snorted and said, "The left side is only doing what happens in the afternoon, if she is willing to sing, she can sing."


    single mama nodded, but a look of worry flashed past his eyes.


    When the mistress taught me a lesson, even if I didn''t have any reason, it wouldn''t count as anything, not to mention that I was being unreasonable first. However, her second master''s ears were always soft, and that Auntie Hua was born to be a playboy, so he could always act. It was hard to guarantee that her second master wouldn''t be angry when he came over.


    In the east room, the Auntie Hua and the Second Master of the Bai Family, Bai Tingan, were crying and complaining about the fight that afternoon.


    "I don''t know what kind of evil Madame is going through today, but she insisted on taking Meng Shui''er''s jewelry. This servant just casually said a few words to her, and then she made her move."


    Although she was crying, Auntie Hua did not cry like an ordinary woman. She only wiped her tears away with a handkerchief, her eyes red with grievance.


    The Auntie Hua was born beautiful. Even when the left side of her face was red and swollen and her eyes were filled with tears, she was alluring and attractive.


    Bai Tingan frowned, he was still skeptical of the Auntie Hua''s words.


    Auntie Hua''s eyes turned slightly as she picked up the handkerchief and said, "She is my wife and I am my concubine. The sad thing is, Meng''er and Shui''er just wanted to ask for a reason, and got hot water poured over them. "


    "What?" Did she attack Meng''er and Shui''er as well? " Bai Tingan immediately became excited.


    Seeing that Bai Tingan had finally responded, the corner of Auntie Hua''s lips slightly hooked up, "Isn''t it so? "Second master, think about it. Meng''er is the same age as Shui''er, so he''s still young. No matter how big of a crime it is, you can''t just throw hot water on his face. What if it really breaks?"


    "Rest well. I''ll be back later." Bai Tingan''s face was filled with anger, he flung his sleeves and left the room.


    Looking at Bai Tingan''s furious back, the Auntie Hua''s lips curled up into a sinister smile.

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Men''s Jokes


    Jade Flower Garden, the main house.


    "Madame, Second Elder is here."


    Just as zither finished his report, Bai Tingan entered the room.


    "All of you, get out." Bai Tingan sat in front of the table with a dark expression.


    The maidservants looked at each other in dismay, but they did not dare to be negligent as they bowed and left.


    Seeing Bai Tingan''s pale face, single mama frowned. The second master was indeed angry, he did not know what the Auntie Hua was spouting about.


    The single mama looked at Second Madame worriedly, only to see her waving at him, and then he respectfully left.


    "What happened?" The two Madame s acted as if they didn''t know anything, they walked to Bai Tingan''s side and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Hmph." Bai Tingan snorted, he raised his hand abruptly and the teacup flew out.


    "AHH!" The scalding tea flowed into the hands of the second Madame, who cried out in alarm.


    The Auntie Hua who was hiding in the east room and listening to the commotion heard the Second Madame, her eyes filled with excitement as she waved the handkerchief alluringly, "Baoqi, Zhen Liu, quickly go and soak in some good hair tip. Second Elder needs to drink when he arrives later."


    "Yes." The two maidservants smiled and agreed, in their hearts, they admired Auntie Hua very much.


    Inside the main house, Bai Tingan looked at the back of the two Madame s'' hands which had turned completely red, and guilt flashed past his eyes.


    The hands of the two Madame s burned hot, but their hearts were ice-cold.


    "Second Master, if you have any complaints in your heart, just say them out. If you don''t write down the letter, you can just write it down. Why do you have to degrade me like this?" The second Madame had a cold expression on her face as she used a handkerchief to wipe the water on her body.


    Hearing that, Bai Tingan panicked: Why are you saying all this, when did I say I want to write a divorce letter?


    "Does that even need to be said? "If you can pour hot tea on me for something that can''t even be served, why don''t you give me a piece of paper to finish it?" The second Madame stared at him aggrievedly as tears flashed faintly in his eyes.


    Looking at the wronged expression in the eyes of the two Madame s, Bai Tingan was speechless for a while, "I ¡­ "I didn''t do it for them. She said you threw hot water on Meng`er''s face ¡­"


    "She said?" The Second Madame glared at him again, "If she says so, you will believe her. A husband and wife''s twenty years of marriage isn''t as trustworthy as a play. You should hurry up and write the rest letter so that I can give the play a place."


    As the Second Madame said this, she actually shed tears.


    Looking at the Second Madame''s pear-stained face, Bai Tingan''s heart ached, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I say that I don''t believe you? "


    "You believe that? If you believe me, I wouldn''t go in and pour hot tea on me without asking questions. "


    The more the second Madame spoke, the more wronged she got, and the more tears flowed from her eyes. The couple had been husband and wife for 20 years, and they hadn''t even blushed yet. Yet they actually dared to make a move on her for the sake of two things that couldn''t even get on the stage. How could she not feel wronged?


    Bai Tingan''s heart felt a wave of guilt, as he stuttered, "I ¡­ I was also flustered at the moment, let me see. "


    As Bai Tingan said this, he reached out to grab the Second Madame''s hand, but was shaken off by the Second Madame, "I''m not as good as your two daughters, Jin Gui.


    Bai Tingan became even more embarrassed as he heard this. He got up and went to the inner room and took out a box of ointment from the medicine box, pulling the Second Madame''s hand to wipe the ointment for her.


    The two Madame s were unwilling to let her go and struggled again.


    "Don''t move, they''re all bubbling." Bai Tingan held the Second Madame''s blistered hand in pain and gently smeared the medicine on hers.


    The Second Madame ignored Bai Tingan''s heartache and angrily waved his hands: "What''s wrong with this? Hit me once and give me a jujube. In your heart, I''m just such a despicable person."


    Bai Tingan''s face alternated between green and white, and he immediately lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Hearing Bai Tingan''s apology, the tears that the Second Madame had stopped immediately rolled down from his eyes. "Am I that malicious mother who doesn''t understand reason? Those two daughters of yours, what''s wrong with them, what''s wrong with them, what''s less theirs, they should eat and wear as much as my Yue''er. Also, those two, the reason why they acted like this was because I gave them some face when I said those two words."


    "No more, no more, there''s no need to explain anything. I believe you have your own reasons." I won''t ask about the matters in the backyard anymore. " Bai Tingan coaxed lightly as he reached out and pulled the two Madame s into his embrace.


    "But no, don''t let those two whine and humiliate me again, I can''t take it." The two Madame s were not willing to do so, and immediately reached out to push Bai Tingan.


    Bai Tingan refused to let go despite his thick skin, "Your husband was wrong, this time Madame will forgive you."


    The soft, fawning voices, along with the choked and wronged voices, rose and fell one after another, forming a warm melody.


    On the east side, Auntie Hua waited until the tea was cold but Bai Tingan did not come.


    Two hours later, zither entered the east room. "Madame asked this servant to tell Auntie Hua that Second Master is staying in the main room tonight and won''t be coming over."


    As soon as zither finished speaking, he looked like he was covered in feces, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    When zither walked to the door, she heard the sound of things falling "bang bang bang" from inside.


    "One, two useless things. What are you standing there for? Hurry up and pour me some tea."


    Hearing the movements in the room, the zither''s lips curled up into a disdainful sneer.


    Hmph, this is just something a man would do for fun. Do you really think you are something amazing?


    "Lord Third?" Hearing movement, Third Wife immediately got up.


    "Why are you so late?" Third Wife asked as she helped Bai Tingrui undress.


    "I went for a drink with a few of my comrades." Bai Tingrui squinted and moved in front of Third Wife, "Why are you thinking of me?"


    Third Wife blushed and glared at Bai Tingrui, "I''m not ashamed, who would have thought of you."


    Putting Bai Tingrui''s robe on the screen, Third Wife said, "Oh right, I was just about to tell you, West Prefecture''s beaver is cured."


    Bai Tingrui paused for a while, and then raised his eyebrows in astonishment, "You said that the fool isn''t stupid?"


    "Isn''t it? You don''t even know how powerful that girl is. As soon as you woke up, she killed a servant from Zhao Family. Not only did she take the heart of the mansion''s servant, she even waived the title of Madame in old lady. Third Wife said excitedly. She was very happy to see the Zhao Family being exempted, she had long disliked the Zhao Family.


    Seeing Bai Tingrui in a daze, Third Wife frowned, "What''s wrong? That girl is fine, he doesn''t have any losses for us. The left side will just be the gold and silver jewelry given by the Zhao Family.


    "Nothing?" Bai Tingrui regained his senses, the corner of his mouth hooked up into an evil smile, and directly carried Third Wife horizontally.


    "Master San, oh ¡­"


    The red tent drooped and the red waves rolled.


    Soon, the sounds of panting and moaning interweaved into a beautiful melody.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Destined People


    In the blink of an eye, a red fox had reached the center of the pool.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes in surprise. She was in the same dream again. What was even more surprising was that this time, she was not a bystander, but was instead the little fox.


    Bai Li blinked his eyes and looked at the man who held her. The man wore a bronze mask, so his appearance couldn''t be seen clearly. His silver-purple eyes coldly stared at her.


    Bai Li felt that those eyes were extremely familiar, extremely familiar ¡­


    Did she know anyone with silvery purple eyes? Why didn''t she have the slightest impression?


    Just as Bai Li was frowning and deep in thought, the man had already come out of the water. Her firm chest extended all the way to her slender thighs, and bit by bit left the water surface. She was completely naked.


    Bai Li immediately had a nosebleed.


    Blood from his nose dripped into the water and he fainted. Bai Li finally regained his senses and immediately used his claws to cover his nose, which was spitting blood.


    Aiyo, I''m going to die! I must have been infected by this little fox. Otherwise, why would I go over to see him?


    The man frowned as he stared at Bai Li whose nose was bleeding. His silver purple eyes were filled with disgust.


    Seeing the man''s unhappy expression, Bai Li immediately said with a flattering smile, "Uncle, I''m not peeping at you, I''m just passing by, you caught the wrong person."


    Bai Li spoke guiltily, but when she opened her mouth, he could hear a string of "babble" fox language.


    Bai Li frowned and repeated his words unwillingly, but they were still in fox language.


    Bai Li was so angry that she directly lied down and pretended to be dead. What kind of luck was this that she could even speak fox language?


    Looking at Bai Li who was playing dead in her arms, the man smiled for the first time. But in the next second, she suddenly threw Bai Li into the lake.


    "Gulp ¡­" Bai Li suddenly sank into the water, and instantly gulped down her saliva.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Bai Li struggled with all her might, wanting to surface, but she couldn''t swim at all.


    She had almost forgotten that she, Bai Li, was also afraid of water. Bai Li''s four limbs became weak and weak. She slowly closed her eyes and gradually lost the power to struggle.


    In the dark green water, a small red fox slowly turned into a human and slowly sank down.


    Suddenly, a large hand reached into the water and grabbed a red-dressed girl.


    After breathing in the fresh air again, Bai Li was immediately like an octopus, hanging from the man''s body.


    The man blankly stared at the red-clothed girl in his embrace, as if he didn''t understand why it was the fox that had dropped, while the girl had actually touched him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "You bastard, I already said that I didn''t peek at you, I was just passing by. Even though you caught the wrong person, you still threw me into the water."


    Bai Li said in an aggrieved tone as she bit the man''s shoulder. The extremely angry Bai Li naturally did not hold back, and immediately bit into the blood.


    Seeing Bai Li swallow his blood, the man''s brows slightly creased.


    Bright red blood flowed into his internal organs, Bai Li instantly felt as if something in his body had started to burn.


    Hot!


    So hot! So hot!


    Boundless heat surged into his mind, Bai Li''s face flushed red, with a head full of sweat, he suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the top of his head, Bai Li suddenly stood up from his bed.


    What a real dream. It was so real that she wondered if everything that had happened in the dream had really happened.


    But why? Why did he keep entering the same dream? What did it have to do with the dream she''d been having in modern times?


    And who was that man in the dream?


    In that instant, the Cloud Piercing Mountain and the man in his dreams who were stripped naked gradually overlapped with each other in his mind. The same bronze mask, the same sturdy build ¡­


    Thinking back to what he saw in his dreams, Bai Li once again let out two more nosebleeds.


    Bai Li covered her nose and fell backwards dejectedly. Dammit, wasn''t this body too hungry? Maybe she should find a man to release the flames.


    In a big house somewhere in Imperial City, a peerless beauty was holding a bronze mask and standing in front of the window.


    A gentle breeze blew through the man''s hair, giving it an ethereal feeling.


    "Then, don''t say that I took advantage of you. I''ll treat your wounds. Give me the reward, and we won''t owe each other anything."


    When he thought about the last words he heard yesterday before he fainted, Mo Beichen''s gaze suddenly turned cold.


    "How is it? Have you found anything? "


    Liu Shang''s body unconsciously shivered, "I found it, there''s only one girl in the Zixiao who has a Phoenix imprint, and that''s the General''s Estate''s Bai Lier."


    Bai Lier?


    Mo Beichen frowned, why was it that despite never having heard of it before, he felt such a familiar feeling.


    "But according to what this subordinate has investigated, that Bai Lier is a fool, she simply doesn''t understand medicine, and ¡­"


    Liu Shang suddenly stopped and looked over.


    Liu Shang blinked, and then said with lowered eyes, "Furthermore, from the rumors outside, that Bai Lier stayed in the Misty Rain Tower all day yesterday, and stayed in the Snow Mansion at night. She shouldn''t have come to the Cloud Piercing Mountain."


    When he had found his grandfather that day, he had not seen him, only that he was lying on the ground, almost naked. If he had not seen the broken bronze mask, he would not have been able to recognize that it was his grandfather.


    Misty Castle?


    The demonic red muslin and the fiery red phoenix that seemed to want to break out of his body suddenly appeared in his mind, Mo Beichen tightly gripped the bronze mask in his hands.


    Liu Shang looked at the broken bronze mask in Mo Beichen''s hands, and frowned: "Master, this bronze mask belongs to me, I''ll help you fix it."


    He didn''t know how the girl did it, but she was able to shatter his bronze mask. Not only was it a bronze mask, there was also this lord''s appearance. It was simply unprecedented and would never appear again.


    Thinking about the look on Mo Beichen''s face when he woke up, Liu Shang wanted to laugh out loud. He really admired that girl. This was the first time he had seen such an expression on his face after following Master for so long.


    When Mo Beichen heard this, he looked at the Bronze Mask in his hands, his handsome face turning slightly red.


    "If one day your mask is taken off, then this person will be destined to accompany you throughout your life."


    The blush on his handsome face gradually spread to his ears, then to his neck.


    Just the side view of her face caused Liu Shang to look at her foolishly.


    This grandpa is too good-looking, if Xing Yuan and the others were to see this grandpa''s real appearance, they would definitely have nosebleed. It was all due to that girl. If she hadn''t broken the bronze mask, he probably would never have seen her true appearance.


    "Watch her."


    "Who?" Liu Shang blinked his eyes foolishly, completely not trying to keep up with Mo Beichen''s tempo.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately regained his senses. He shrank back his neck and said, "This subordinate will go right away."


    After Liu Shang finished speaking, he disappeared from the room.

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Gifts left, people can leave now!


    The next day, at the Eastern Palace.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    Murong Xun''s face tensed up, his eyes turned completely black, it was clear that he was too concerned about today''s results, and he had not slept soundly.


    Li Feng bowed and reported, "Reporting to Your Highness, the first rumor spread was from the General''s Estate."


    Li Feng swallowed his saliva and immediately explained, "It''s not the princess consort, it''s Second Miss Bai."


    Hearing this, Murong Xun''s tense expression finally eased up a lot.


    It was her? Thinking about Bai Ruoyu, Murong Xun frowned again.


    "Apart from Second Miss Bai, the loyal Marquis and the eighth princess have all participated."


    Murong Xun squinted his eyes. Ling Shan did not like leopards, so participating in rumors was not impossible.


    As for the loyal duke''s Madame, Murong Xun scoffed. If he wanted to snatch royal father''s daughter-in-law, he would have to see whether his father would agree or not.


    Murong Xun flung his sleeves and left the room.


    Imperial study.


    After hearing the secret guard''s report, Murong Shuofeng smiled meaningfully.


    Eunuch Rong walked in and the guards instantly disappeared.


    "Emperor, His Highness the Crown Prince requests an audience."


    "Yes."


    After the Eunuch Rong bowed and left, Murong Xun quickly entered the royal study.


    "This son greets royal father." Murong Xun bowed slightly and straightened his body.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Murong Xun who had panda eyes. "You didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Ignoring Murong Shuofeng''s teasing, Murong Xun said with an expressionless face, "Father, you worry too much, this son sleeps very well."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows and took a sip from his tea cup, "I heard that your daughter has recovered from her illness?"


    Heard of it?


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at Murong Shuofeng strangely, "Who did royal father hear that?"


    "Ahem ¡­" After being exposed by his own son, Murong Shuofeng coughed lightly in embarrassment. He did not answer his question and only teased, "Did you get despised by that girl?"


    Murong Xun''s handsome face reddened, and he coldly snorted, "She hates loneliness? What''s so annoying about being alone? "


    "You, ah, you, even if you''re a dead duck with a stubborn mouth, this kind of character is not pleasing at all. If I were you, that girl, I would also dislike you." Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun with hatred, his expression extremely disdainful.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows haughtily, "If she doesn''t mind being alone, it won''t change the fact that she''s the future Crown Prince''s consort."


    Looking at his own son''s stinky look, Murong Shuofeng immediately snorted in anger, "I said you brat, can''t you get a bit of a celebration, as a gift or something."


    His son was good in every way, except that he was too arrogant. He could be proud in other matters, but could he be arrogant in the matter of deceiving his wife? Now that she was so proud of herself, the woman was about to fly away.


    "Gift gift?" Murong Xun frowned, would that woman like presents?


    "That''s right, all women love presents. If you give more of beaver''s gifts, she might not dislike you."


    Murong Xun glanced at Murong Shuofeng coldly. What did he mean by she didn''t dislike him? Was he really his father? Was he really that detested of his son''s father?


    "How is it? Do you need royal father to prepare some gifts for you? " Murong Shuofeng moved closer to Murong Xun with a teasing face.


    "No." Murong Xun curled his lips in disdain. If he really wanted to gift him a gift, he didn''t need him.


    "Let me give you a reminder, is Xue Yuanlang really thinking about beaver? If that brat Xue Qingyan is going to snatch beaver away, don''t blame us for not recognizing your son. " Murong Shuofeng suddenly said with a cold face.


    Murong Xun squinted his eyes, and snorted disdainfully, "If he wants to snatch it, it depends on whether he has the ability to."


    Murong Xun said as he flung his sleeves and turned to leave.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s back figure, the corner of Murong Shuofeng''s lips curled up into a smile.


    wutong garden, pharmacy.


    Bai Li organized the herbs she had gathered that day in Cloud Piercing Mountain and took out the Millennium Blood Lingzhi.


    The blood-red Lingzhi was suffused with specks of light and was filled with spirit energy.


    It was a pity that this Blood Ganoderma Lucidum was an extremely positive object. With her Fire Seed, her body was naturally hotter than ordinary people, if he were to take this Millennium Blood Lingzhi, her body would probably explode and he would die.


    Bai Li uninterested threw the Millennium Blood Lingzhi to the side as she completely forgot about the man that she wrapped up as a beauty.


    Yun Zhi opened the curtain and came in as she reported excitedly, "Miss, all the rumors that were bad for you yesterday were all suppressed by Your Highness."


    Hearing that, Bai Li instantly jumped up, "You said that the rumors were suppressed?"


    Yun Zhi nodded excitedly, "Yes, I heard that His Highness the crown prince ordered it to be suppressed."


    Bai Li frowned, "Is this man sick?"


    After hearing the rumors, he actually didn''t write her a letter of rest. Furthermore, he even suppressed the rumors, what did this mean?


    "Your servant thinks that Your Highness still likes the young miss." Yun Zhi''s eyes lit up as she spoke, looking forward to the future.


    Bai Li was speechless. Who asked him to like it?


    Qi Wen pushed the curtains and entered, "Miss, Lord Li Feng, who was by the Crown Prince''s side, requests an audience."


    Bai Li frowned, and waved impatiently: "I won''t see you."


    She was annoyed, so she did not want to meet Murong Xun''s people.


    Qi Wen was not surprised by Bai Li''s rejection, and said: "Miss, this Li Feng is here to deliver a gift."


    Hearing the word "gift", Bai Li''s eyes lit up, "Bring him in."


    "Yes." Qi Wen smiled, then bowed and left.


    Having served the young lady for a few days, she realized that the young lady loved "talent" very much. First, he loved medicinal herbs. Second, he loved money. As long as one heard of these two things, their eyes would shine.


    Li Feng walked into the pharmacy and bowed respectfully to Bai Li: "Greetings, Crown Princess."


    "You''re here to give me a gift?"


    "Yes." Li Feng lowered his eyes, "This subordinate has come on the orders of his highness to deliver a gift to the princess consort."


    As Li Feng said that, he clapped his hands, and two guards immediately appeared with two boxes on their shoulders.


    Glancing at the two big chests, Bai Li immediately waved his hands impatiently: "Alright, leave the presents behind, you can scram now."


    The corner of Li Feng''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. This princess was really direct.


    did not forget Murong Xun''s words. Li Feng bowed and said, "Your Highness wishes to invite the princess consort to Xi Xiang Lake tomorrow."


    "I''m not free." Bai Li rejected him without even thinking.


    "Qi Wen will send you off." Without waiting for Li Feng to speak, Bai Li immediately ordered them to leave.


    Qi Wen smirked, and went forward to make a gesture of invitation.


    "This subordinate will take his leave." The corner of Li Feng''s eyes twitched, and he helplessly retreated.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Murong Xun frowned, "She said she won''t go?"


    "Yes, the Crown Princess said ¡­ "No time." Li Feng lowered his eyes, trying his best to be more tactful in saying that Bai Li had rejected him.


    Murong Xun was silent for a long while, before he said, "I''ll send you off tomorrow."


    Li Feng''s eyes flashed lightly, then bowed and said, "This subordinate thinks that Your Highness can send some medicinal ingredients over tomorrow."


    "Medicinal ingredients?" Murong Xun frowned, puzzled.


    "Yes." Li Feng nodded, "Your subordinate has seen that the princess consort seems to be very interested in refining medicine."


    Murong Xun frowned, "Then, tomorrow you should pick a few more rare medicinal ingredients to send over."


    As long as she wanted it, he could give it to her.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Marriage into a Stone


    Bai Mansion, Jun Ting Yuan.


    "Madame, miss." Su Xiu hurriedly returned to her room.


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly stood up, "How about we have you look into this news? "Speak."


    "Those rumors were all suppressed. I heard that the crown prince himself issued an order." Su Xiu did not dare to be negligent and immediately reported the information he had gathered.


    Bai Ruoyu was stunned hearing that, and only after a long while did she voice out, "That''s impossible, I don''t believe it."


    Wasn''t the crown prince supposed to write a letter of rest for Bai Lier? Why did he send someone to suppress the rumors? This was impossible.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoyu did not believe him, Su Xiu became anxious, "It''s true, the Li Feng by His Highness''s side just now even went to wutong garden to give gifts to Eldest Miss."


    After Bai Ruoyu heard this, she immediately became excited, "You said the crown prince is giving Bai Lier a present?"


    Being startled by Bai Ruoyu''s excited look, Su Xiu nodded blankly, "Yes, I heard that she carried two big boxes, and accepted them all."


    "What?" Zhao Family immediately screamed, "Why would the crown prince give that foolish Bai Lier a present? That gift must be for you, I will go get it."


    Zhao Family shouted as she rushed outside.


    "Enough, don''t embarrass yourself again." Bai Ruoyu suddenly roared out, causing the Zhao Family to instantly stop moving.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of malice. The crown prince had already changed his opinion of Bai Lier. If she still did not do anything, then she would really be waiting for death.


    East Palace, Pine Crane Garden, old lady also heard the news.


    "You said that the Crown Prince suppressed the rumors."


    Liao Momo nodded, "Yes, this morning the Crown Prince even sent two boxes of gifts to the young miss."


    Liao Momo''s face turned pale, his expression sickly. Since the day he had personally witnessed Shu Xiu''s death, she had dreamed that Shu Xiu had come to find her every night. Every night, he would wake up in the middle of the night from shock, and in the next few days, he would become sickly.


    old lady frowned, a profound light flashing through his eyes.


    The news of the crown prince giving Bai Lier a gift quickly spread across the east and west residences. If one were to say that West Prefecture still had some ulterior motives before this, at this moment, he no longer dared to do so.


    Murong Xun''s appearance made everyone realize that not only was Bai Lier the only master of the loyal duke''s manor, he was also the crown prince''s fiancee and the future mother of a nation.


    This kind of consciousness allowed the previously indecisive people to instantly choose their positions, such as the first class Steward Cao.


    Noon, Bai Li had just finished her lunch, and Steward Cao had already arrived.


    "Greetings to Eldest Miss."


    Bai Li glanced at Steward Cao meaningfully, and raised his hand slightly, "No need for formalities."


    Steward Cao straightened his body and placed a tray on the table, "Eldest Miss, here is the key to all the storage rooms in the house, please check it."


    Glancing at the bunch of keys on the tray, Bai Li smiled slightly. It seems that Murong Xun was not completely useless, he was at least able to shock a first class person in the Steward Cao.


    Bai Li glanced at Qi Wen, and Qi Wen immediately understood. She went up to take the plate and placed it in front of Bai Li.


    "I will check the items in the warehouse one by one. If there are any that don''t match ¡­" Bai Li spoke slowly, but his voice was actually threatening.


    Steward Cao immediately bowed. "Miss, don''t worry, this old servant has already fought with you. This old servant will use my head as a guarantor of success, there will definitely not be a problem with it."


    Steward Cao''s heart bled when he said this. In order to fill the holes in the storerooms, he had not only vomited out everything he had eaten over the years, he had even built quite a few holes for himself.


    Bai Li smirked, "Very good, Steward Cao has worked hard."


    Steward Cao immediately shook his head, "It''s not hard work working for Eldest Miss. If Eldest Miss has no other orders, Old servant will take his leave first."


    Bai Li waved her hands, and the Steward Cao bowed and left.


    "Miss, what about the key?" Qi Wen looked at the key on the tray, and frowned slightly.


    Bai Li took the key from the tray and casually tossed it on the ground, "Let''s go, let''s go and see what''s left of The House of the Marquis of Loyalty."


    Bai Li leisurely stood up and walked towards the warehouse.


    Qi Wen took the key, looked at Yun Zhi, and followed along.


    There were many warehouses in the West Prefecture, and they were all connected. Bai Li directly opened up the largest one for Qi Wen.


    Inside the warehouse, there were many chests of varying sizes tightly packed together. There was even a Royal Medal pasted on the top of the chests.


    "Miss, this warehouse is filled with treasures that the Emperor has bestowed to the old master, Madame and the young miss." As Qi Wen said that, she opened a few boxes, only to find out that all of the things inside were fake.


    Yun Zhi opened her eyes wide, and said with a frown, "Why is it still a fake, the Steward Cao said that everything was right, and this servant even thought that he had exchanged everything back."


    Bai Li sneered, "What he''s right is only in terms of quantity. These things were originally not exchanged by him, so even if he wanted to exchange it for back, he would not be able to find the real thing to exchange for."


    The Steward Cao was as cunning as a fox and as timid as a mouse. Most likely, he had already filled in all the items that he coveted, or else he wouldn''t have handed over the key to please her, much less used his head to guarantee it.


    After casually walking around the warehouse, he realized that there wasn''t even a single genuine item.


    Zhao Family!


    Bai Li sneered, and turned to enter the other warehouse.


    "It should be the Madame''s dowry."


    Looking at the red boxes that filled the room, Bai Li blinked in astonishment, "My mother''s dowry?"


    Wasn''t his mother of unknown origins? Where did all this dowry come from?


    "Miss, you don''t know this, but although this Madame is not the young miss of any family in the capital, the dowry she had when she got married was truly ten li of red makeup, and it filled all of the young mistresses in the capital with envy." Seemingly seeing through Bai Li''s doubts, Qi Wen smiled as she explained.


    In the past, there had been countless young masters envious of their Marquis, who had married a woman as beautiful as a fairy in the Madame, and countless treasures that ordinary families had never seen before.


    Bai Li bent over and casually opened a box with a cold face.


    "How could it be a rock?" Yun Zhi and Qi Wen were also shocked, they immediately opened the other boxes, but discovered that all of the treasures had been replaced with stones.


    "They actually dared to change the dowry of Madame into stone." Qi Wen clenched her fists, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    Bai Li squinted her eyes dangerously. They really weren''t afraid of death, even daring to touch her mother''s dowry.


    "I will go to Jun Ting Yuan to look for Zhao Family now." Qi Wen was so angry that even Aunt Zhao could not be bothered to call him that anymore.


    Bai Li raised her hand, "Wait, these things won''t be in Zhao Family''s possession, they should all be in East Palace''s possession."


    Qi Wen frowned, Miss is talking about old lady?


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth drew back into a cold smile. Zhao Family that scarecrow was only a chess piece in old lady''s hands, so the good stuff was naturally not in Zhao Family''s hands.


    "Then what should we do?" Qi Wen''s face became gloomy, it was easy to obtain things from the Zhao Family, but difficult to obtain from him.


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly, a profound light shining in her eyes, "There''s no rush, we have plenty of time to accompany them and slowly play."

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Naked Threats


    Inside the imperial study, Murong Shuofeng was playing chess with Xue Yuanlang.


    "Ol ''Three seems to be looking pretty good recently. What, he''s gotten another concubine?"


    As the casual and teasing voice floated over, a black line instantly fell on Xue Yuanlang''s head.


    Does he have a concubine in his house? He also took in a concubine, so he thought he was him. Every day, he would sleep with a woman, and every day, he wouldn''t feel the same way.


    "Don''t joke with me, Emperor. If these words reach Wan Er''s ears, I won''t be able to sleep on the bed at night."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows, and with an evil smile on his face, he said, "I''ve been very busy these days with my little sister, I''m afraid that I won''t have the time to care about you."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Busy? Why don''t I feel it? " Xue Yuanlang''s eyes flashed lightly as he curled his lips in embarrassment.


    Looking at Xue Yuanlang''s guilty look, Murong Shuofeng coldly snorted, "Don''t think that I''m not aware of the little thoughts you two have, that I''m Xun Er''s fiancee. Don''t even think about it. However, our eighth daughter has yet to have her prince consort. "I can see that she''s rather fond of your family''s Qingyan. If you don''t object, why not ¡­"


    Before Murong Shuofeng could finish his sentence, Xue Yuanlang stood up with a "whoosh", "About that, it''s getting late, Wan''er is really worried, I will go back and teach her a good lesson."


    After Xue Yuanlang finished speaking, he did not wait for Murong Shuofeng to speak and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Seeing Xue Yuanlang''s figure that was faster than a rabbit, Murong Shuofeng laughed loudly.


    Snow Mansion, East Garden.


    "You guys be careful."


    "Put that White Jade He Tian bottle in as well."


    In the room, Madam Rong was instructing Attendants maid to pack his things.


    When Xue Yuanlang came back, there were already three big wooden boxes stacked in the room.


    "Master Hou." Seeing Xue Yuanlang, everyone bowed.


    "The Marquis is back." Madam Rong also came forward to welcome him and help Xue Yuanlang take off his cape.


    "What is this?" Xue Yuanlang frowned as he glanced at the big wooden chest inside the house.


    Madam Rong handed the cloak in her hands to Huaizhi and smiled, "I was just about to deliver this gift to Qu Er."


    As Madam Rong spoke, she opened a red wooden box. "Do you want to see if there''s anything else?"


    Xue Yuanlang looked at the chest filled with gold, silver, and jewelry. The corners of his eyes twitched.


    Hearing the word "betrothed", a light flashed in Madam Rong''s eyes. She then thought of something and lowered her head, "I would like to, but the crown prince ate the wrong medicine. Not only did he not break the engagement, he even suppressed the rumors."


    "You don''t even know how crafty the Crown Prince is. He has been sending gifts to the General''s Estate every single day in order to curry favor with our daughter. That''s why I''ve prepared these gifts. We can''t let the Crown Prince compete with Yan''er no matter what."


    Looking at the Rong family''s excited look, Xue Yuanlang''s eyebrows twitched, "Alright, you can stop for a while, the crown prince is lying to his wife, why are you joining in the excitement?"


    Xue Yuanlang said as he walked to the side of the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Upon hearing this, Madam Rong''s eyes widened in dissatisfaction, "What do you mean by joining in the fun? This is called fair competition."


    Xue Yuanlang looked up, "Do you think that Mu Feng brat will give you a fair competition?"


    "What do you mean?" The Rong family blinked, instantly having a bad premonition.


    Xue Yuanlang glanced at her and frowned, "Shuo Feng just said that he wanted to make our Yan''er his consort."


    Thinking about how Murong Lingshan was unruly and unreasonable, Xue Yuanlang couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "What?" "That kid from Shuafeng is too evil."


    Madam Rong''s hair stood on end as she clenched her fists in anger. This was a threat, a naked threat ¡­


    In Snow Mansion, Xue Qingyan was in the midst of researching the pills Bai Li had refined.


    Yun Shaoning walked in leisurely with a face full of ridicule and ridicule, "I say, you aren''t in a hurry at all when the crown prince sends his gifts to the Bai Mansion."


    "Your butt is healed?" Xue Qingyan raised his eyebrows, as if he did not hear Yun Shaoning''s mocking words.


    "Alright." Speaking of which, Yun Shaoning could not help but be excited, "Your medicine is really not bad. It should be enough after just one night of rest, it doesn''t hurt at all now. "


    Yun Shaoning said as he excitedly poked his butt.


    Xue Qingyan curled his lips, "The medicine was refined by a leopard."


    Thinking about how Bai Li looked when she was refining the pill that day, Xue Qingyan''s heart burned with passion.


    "What?" That fool knows how to refine medicine? " Yun Shaoning exclaimed in surprise.


    A ray of cold light shot over, Yun Shaoning immediately swallowed his saliva in guilt: "Erm, when did junior learn to refine medicine?"


    Xue Qingyan raised his eyebrows indifferently, "You can ask her."


    In fact, he also wanted to know where Qu''er had learned alchemy.


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said with an excited face: "This idea is not bad, since she''s recovered, I haven''t seen her before. Come, let''s go to Bai Mansion."


    "I''m not going. If you want to go, go by yourself." Xue Qingyan rolled his eyes at Yun Shaoning and continued to study the medicine.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows, "That''s fine, but before we go I have to go home and get some gifts. The Crown Prince has already expressed his intentions, we cannot do anything for you."


    Xue Qingyan was instantly speechless. He raised his eyes and stared at Yun Shaoning sinisterly.


    Crown Prince Palace, Murong Xun stared at Li Feng coldly, he clenched his teeth and said, "Does she still not have time?"


    Li Feng broke out in a cold sweat and braced himself to nod his head.


    In fact, except for the first time when she saw him, she only accepted his gift and didn''t see him. When he passed the word through, it was also the same two words, "No."


    "Bang ¡­" The table cracked.


    Li Feng only felt a shadow flash past him, and when he came back to his senses, Murong Xun was no longer in the room.


    wutong garden.


    "Miss, all the herbs in the warehouse are here." Attendants carried all the boxes in and bowed before leaving.


    Bai Li took out a embroidered box from the chest and opened it.


    Legend had it that this Dragon Ginseng was formed from the Dragon King''s beard. It was extremely precious. After consuming it, not only would it prolong one''s life, it could also cure a hundred diseases.


    Bai Li sighed and threw the embroidered box back into the wooden box.


    There were still three medicinal herbs left, so why did she have to blindly find a way? When would she have to make a trip to the Snow Mansion to ask dumbo Xue?


    Outside the pharmacy, Qi Wen and Yun Zhi looked at Murong Xun in shock.


    "Where is your young lady?"


    Yun Zhi pointed at the pharmacy in a daze.


    On the other hand, Qi Wen reacted after being stunned for a moment, she bowed to Murong Xun and went to report to the pharmacy, "Miss, the crown prince is here."


    Bai Li stopped cleaning up the ingredients and frowned. This Murong Xun was really lingering.


    "Nope." Bai Li waved her hand impatiently.


    Murong Xun just happened to hear this inside the room, and his handsome face instantly turned black.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Flavored Medicinal Materials


    Looking at the impatient Bai Li, Qi Wen helplessly turned around, but she instantly broke out in a cold sweat. "His Highness, the crown prince ¡­"


    Bai Li frowned, and slowly raised his eyes, to see Murong Xun staring at her with a darkened face. Bai Li blinked his eyes guiltily, then curled her lips as she thought of something.


    Seriously, why did she feel guilty?


    "Get out." Murong Xun expressionlessly raised his hand towards Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen frowned, she did not exit immediately, but looked at Bai Li. Bai Li looked at Qi Wen, and Qi Wen bowed and left.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Bai Li casually glanced at Murong Xun, and then buried his head again to organize the ingredients.


    Murong Xun fell into a trance for a moment as he looked at Bai Li''s serious face.


    Only after meeting her did he realize that he actually thought of her in such a way. It turned out that the feeling he didn''t understand before was one of longing.


    But why? He had never been a girl, nor had he ever felt this way about a woman.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?"


    That was how the hidden bitterness came out of his mouth. Murong Xun was stunned at first, but then his face flushed red.


    Bai Li''s hands stopped moving, and the corners of her eyes unconsciously twitched.


    He had heard it.


    Bai Li smiled and looked up, "Really? When did I say I didn''t want to see you? "You heard wrong."


    Hearing Bai Li''s obvious perfunctory words, Murong Xun''s handsome face darkened once again.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s ugly expression, Bai Li felt a burst of guilt again, "Um, why are you looking for me?"


    "Tomorrow ¡­"


    The moment Murong Xun opened his mouth, Qi Wen walked in and said, "Miss, Xue Xiaohou and Yun San have come to seek an audience."


    Hearing that Xue Qingyan had come, Bai Li''s eyes brightened.


    She was just about to ask him about the herbs. After throwing the herbs in his hands, Bai Li stood up excitedly and was about to leave.


    Looking at the excited Bai Li, Murong Xun''s handsome face instantly turned green. He came, she did not see him, Xue Qingyan came. She anxiously ran out.


    She grabbed Bai Li''s hand and held on tight.


    Bai Li frowned, she subconsciously wanted to throw off Murong Xun''s hand, but she was confused by the pair of eyes that were filled with anger.


    What in the world was this man doing?


    Just as Bai Li was in a daze, Murong Xun had already led Bai Li out.


    Seeing the two of them walking out hand in hand, everyone in the courtyard was stupefied.


    Qi Wen stared blankly at the hand Murong Xun and Bai Li were holding each other''s hand. The young miss didn''t like the crown prince just now, but now he was holding her hand.


    Yun Zhi blushed and lowered her head, quietly being happy for Bai Li. Great, His Highness the Crown Prince likes the young lady.


    Xue Qingyan looked at the two of them holding hands, and an unspeakable bitterness arose in his heart.


    After being stunned for a while, Yun Shaoning smashed his hand on Xue Qingyan with interest, "Hey, the crown prince is showing off to you."


    Xue Qingyan frowned, and glanced coldly at Yun Shaoning who was gloating.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at them, Bai Li finally reacted. She immediately retracted her hand with a darkened face.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." The two of them symbolically cupped their hands towards Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun also nodded slightly.


    Speaking of which, it was weird that although Murong Shuofeng and Xue Yuanlang''s relationship was so good that they could wear pants, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan had never been on good terms since childhood.


    "Idiot Xue, you came at the right time. I was just looking for you." Bai Li grabbed Xue Qingyan''s big hand and pulled him towards the refining workshop.


    Xue Qingyan looked down at the small jade-like hand, and his handsome face couldn''t help but flush slightly.


    Murong Xun was the complete opposite. His handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his iron fists continuously clenched.


    On the other hand, Yun Shaoning touched his chin with interest.


    Xue Dai? From the way she was addressed, it seemed like there was something good going on with that fool.


    In the end, couldn''t stand the harsh environment of the Listening Rain Pavilion. He only stayed for a day before moving to the eastern room of the Jun Ting Yuan.


    "What?" Bai Ruoyu stood up from the chair with a "whoa" and asked excitedly, "Where is he now?"


    "In wutong garden."


    Upon hearing the three words "wutong garden", Bai Ruoyu''s expression instantly turned cold.


    Seeing that, Si Zhu immediately stepped forward: "Miss, His Highness the Crown Prince must have thought that you were at wutong garden, so he went to see you."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned. It was impossible for the Crown Prince to come to see her. When she was living in the wutong garden before, he hadn''t even come to see her, so why would he suddenly come to see her?


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, the sense of danger in her heart growing stronger and stronger. Ever since Bai Lier had regained her consciousness, the attitude the crown prince had towards her had completely changed.


    "Miss, I, Yu Jin, will help you wash up so that you can see the crown prince later on." said as he walked over to the crown prince.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed, and raised her hand, "Go and bring the flowery clothes that Yun Zhi sent over."


    "Huh?" Nian Mei, thinking that she had heard wrongly, looked at each other. Yi Lan was also puzzled.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned impatiently, "What are you all waiting for, hurry up and go."


    "Yes." Nian Mei and Ju Xin did not dare to be negligent, they immediately went to the Listening Rain Pavilion to find Hua Yi and held him up in front of Bai Ruoyu, "Miss, all of the Hua Yi is here."


    Looking at the pile of clothes, Bai Ruoyu squinted her eyes sinisterly. Today, she would let the crown prince clearly see Bai Lier''s true appearance.


    Bai Ruoyu raised her hand and casually chose a set of flowery clothes, "Help me put them on."


    Hearing the order, the four of them became even more doubtful, but they did not dare to ask too much and only helped Bai Ruoyu to change into flowery clothes.


    Looking at his vulgar clothes, the four of them all had a head full of black lines. Second Miss wouldn''t want to see the Crown Prince like this, right? This was too unsightly.


    "Let''s go to wutong garden to meet big sister." The corner of Bai Ruoyu''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and she leisurely walked out of the room.


    The four of them looked at each other and helplessly followed him.


    wutong garden, Alchemy Shop.


    Xue Qingyan frowned, he looked at Bai Li with a serious expression: "You want to concoct the Bone Ablutionary Pill?"


    Bai Li nodded, "Mn, we are still lacking the Millennium Ink Grass, Snow Heart Lotus, and Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, these three medicinal ingredients."


    "Youngest junior sister, it''s not easy to find these three medicinal herbs." The carefree voice drifted in with his leisurely footsteps.


    Bai Li raised his eyes, looking at the handsome young man who was winking at her nonstop, the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably. Who is this coquettish kid?


    "He''s Yun Shaoning, a follower. You don''t have to bother with him." Seemingly seeing through Bai Li''s doubts, Xue Qingyan explained.


    Yun Shaoning curled his lips in disdain. Exactly who was this guy that valued sex and friendship? He obviously came to find his junior sister, but now he said that he was following her instead.


    "Does this young master know where that medicine is? How could my young junior bear to ignore me?" Yun Shaoning intentionally moved closer to Bai Li, his face full of ridicule.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Digging and Burying


    "You know?" Bai Li''s eyes lit up, and looked at Yun Shaoning excitedly.


    "Ahem ¡­" Yun Shaoning straightened his body and coughed lightly, pretending to be mysterious. Then, he shook his head and said, "Everyone knows that snow lotuses are common, but ice heart snow lotuses are extremely hard to find. It is said that only one out of a hundred thousand snow lotuses will grow Ice Heart Snow Lotus, and the growth cycle of the ice heart snow lotuses to be especially long, which requires a thousand years to grow. Ink Grass and Blood Ganoderma are the same. Ordinary Ink Grass and Blood Ganoderma are everywhere, but Millennium Ink Grass and Radix Sanguinarum Sativum are extremely rare and precious ¡­ "


    Hearing Yun Shaoning''s speech, which was exactly the same as nonsense, a head full of black lines descended at the same time as Bai Li.


    "Get to the point."


    "Get to the point." The simultaneous roar shocked Yun Shaoning.


    Seeing the identical expressions of the two, Yun Shaoning curled his lips in annoyance. These two were indeed martial brothers and sisters. Their expressions were so synchronized.


    Yun Shaoning sat on the chair at the side and crossed his legs leisurely, "I have one in my house."


    After remaining silent for two seconds, Bai Li jumped in front of Yun Shaoning and asked excitedly, "You really have a Snow Heart Lotus?"


    "Yes." Yun Shaoning nodded his head proudly.


    That Snow Heart Lotus was the treasure of their old man. It was said that it was gifted to their Yun Family''s Patriarch by an otherworldly expert. Let alone eating it, their old man wasn''t even willing to let them have a look.


    The light in Bai Li''s eyes instantly became crystal clear.


    Bai Li''s charming eyes turned around slightly, and reached out to pat Yun Shaoning''s shoulders, "Are we friends now?"


    "Right." Yun Shaoning nodded innocently.


    "Then ¡­" Bai Li slowly moved closer to Yun Shaoning, and lightly blinked her eyes, "If this friend is in trouble, are you going to help or not?"


    "Help." Yun Shaoning stared at Bai Li in a daze as his heart raced uncontrollably. How come he didn''t realize that this junior sister was so pretty before?


    Looking at the foolish Yun Shaoning''s face, Xue Qingyan had already mourned for him in his heart. No one knew better than him how seductive he was now. Let alone trying to lure him in like this, even if it was just a normal look or movement, Yun Shaoning that brat wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Then the Snow Heart Lotus ¡­" Bai Li continued to wink at Yun Shaoning.


    "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Without the slightest hesitation, Yun Shaoning heroically patted his chest.


    Done! The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised as she snapped her fingers in a cool manner.


    Yun Shaoning came back to reality and looked at Xue Qingyan with regret, "What did I say just now?"


    Xue Qingyan immediately reached out and pressed down on his head, "I''ll help you tonight."


    "I have Radix Sanguinarum Sativum." Everyone looked up to see Murong Xun entering the house as well.


    "The Radix Sanguinarum Sativum is in the palace?" Bai Li looked at Murong Xun excitedly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s bright eyes, Murong Xun instantly felt that if Bai Li were to ask him for the stars in the sky right now, he would not hesitate to pluck them off for her.


    Murong Xun nodded, some kind of expectation could be seen deep in his eyes.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a while before replying, "How many guards do you have at night?


    Hearing Bai Li''s obvious question, everyone felt a black thread falling over their heads.


    Murong Xun''s handsome face instantly turned pitch black, as he stared at Bai Li with eyes full of anger.


    Was this woman preparing to anger him to death? Was he a monster of a flood? Why would she rather speak to an outsider than to her fianc¨¦?


    "Right, which direction is the palace''s warehouse located at?" Bai Li said again, as she thought of something.


    "I will have Li Feng deliver it tomorrow." Murong Xun said snappily with a darkened face.


    "You ¡­" Bai Li frowned as she looked at Murong Xun.


    He didn''t like her, and neither did she. He didn''t want to fulfill the marriage contract with her, and she had never taken it seriously either. Although he was her fianc¨¦, she didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Seeing Bai Li''s complicated expression, Murong Xun was instantly displeased, "Don''t worry about it."


    "Who said I don''t want it?" Bai Li panicked when he heard it, and flattered with a smile, "Um, thank you."


    Murong Xun''s expression finally became a little better.


    "About that, do you want to swim in the lake? Let''s go now." Thinking about how Li Feng would talk about Xi Xiang Lake everyday, Bai Li dragged Murong Xun and headed outside.


    Looking at Bai Li''s action, both Qi Wen and Qi Wen felt a head full of black lines. Miss, where is your moral integrity? In the past, when the young miss heard the words "Wandering Lake", she would either not go because she had the time or not. But now, she had actually decided to fight for the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum.


    On the other hand, Murong Xun did not mind Bai Li''s disrespect. With his other hand holding onto the soft and tender little hand, Murong Xun smiled happily, as if he was enjoying it a lot.


    Yun Shaoning stared at the two people''s hands that were interlocked, feeling that he was at a disadvantage. Why was it that even though they were both donating medicinal ingredients, he only had two seductive eyes. That fellow was able to go swimming in the lake hand in hand with his junior; this was too unfair.


    "We''ll also go swimming in the lake." Yun Shaoning pulled Xue Qingyan and jumped in front of the two of them.


    Murong Xun''s face instantly darkened as he glared at Yun Shaoning and Xue Qingyan in annoyance.


    Xue Qingyan''s gaze was indifferent, as if he did not see the angry look in Murong Xun''s eyes.


    Yun Shaoning ignored Murong Xun even more, and directly looked at Bai Li while laughing, "Junior Sister, you don''t mind if we go together, right?"


    Before Bai Li could say anything, her hand was suddenly squeezed tightly. Glancing at Murong Xun''s dark expression, Bai Li braced herself and laughed: "Of course, I don''t mind."


    In an instant, Murong Xun''s face became ugly again.


    Just when the atmosphere became awkward, the little girl who was guarding the courtyard walked in, "Eldest Miss, Second Miss is here."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows leisurely, "Let her in."


    The little girl bowed and left. After a while, Bai Ruoyu walked in with Yi Lan and the others.


    When Bai Ruoyu appeared, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Bai Li was stunned, she blinked her eyes blankly. What exactly was Bai Ruoyu doing again?


    Murong Xun suddenly frowned, and looked at Bai Ruoyu with eyes full of disgust.


    Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Lier worriedly. Usually, when Murong Xun was around, he would become a demon and think of ways to frame her. What tricks are you trying to pull this time?


    Seeming to have felt Xue Qingyan''s concern, Bai Li gave him a comforting smile. It was just a flower peacock, what could he do to her?


    As he watched the two of them ''eye to eye'' interaction, Murong Xun''s face once again darkened in annoyance.


    "Puff ¡­" Yun Shaoning could not hold back and laughed out loud, "Bai Ruoyu, your brain got kicked by a donkey, why are you dressed like that?"


    Yun Shaoning''s words caused everyone to lower their heads and laugh.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face instantly darkened as she stared at Yun Shaoning with sinister eyes. Damn it, why didn''t anyone tell her that the Xue Xiaohou and the three young masters of the Yun Family were there as well?

 C47

    Miss, where is your moral integrity?


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s embarrassed expression, Bai Li smirked, "I can''t see how this suit suits you."


    Hearing Bai Li''s playful laughter, Bai Ruoyu hatefully raised her eyes, only to see Murong Xun holding onto Bai Li''s hand tightly, instantly going crazy with jealousy.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths before she forced out a smile. She blessed Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan and the other two, "Greetings Your Highness the Crown Prince, Xue Xiaohou and Yun San Gongzi."


    Without waiting for Murong Xun to speak, Yun Shaoning jumped in front of his and swept over her from beginning to end, "Bai Ruoyu, why do you look so familiar with these clothes?"


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes turned slightly, forcing herself to smile and pull at the corners of her mouth, "These were all big sister''s clothes, big sister gave them to me because she didn''t want to, but I didn''t want big sister to be sad, so I wore them, I didn''t know that the Crown Prince and the two young masters were here, I was disrespectful."


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Murong Xun with grievance, but Murong Xun did not give her a single glance, her pair of deep eyes only looked at Bai Li without blinking.


    It was a pity that she had miscalculated, if it was in the past, Murong Xun would probably hate Bai Li even if she said those words, but now, how could Murong Xun care about Bai Li''s harsh treatment of her little sister.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s resentful gaze, the corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up imperceptibly as she pretended to be sad, "Hearing little sister''s words, it seems like you don''t like those flowery clothes, this is big sister''s fault. Big sister thought that little sister chose a cabinet for big sister because she liked those clothes."


    Bai Li''s words directly carried over Bai Ruoyu. Everyone present were all understanding, how could they understand what Bai Li meant? All of them immediately looked at Bai Ruoyu with contempt.


    Yun Shaoning curled his lips in disdain. This Bai Ruoyu was really cunning, he knew that his junior sister was prettier than her, so he chose ordinary clothes for her.


    Xue Qingyan''s eyes were filled with coldness, regardless of whether it was in the past or present, he never liked this Bai Ruoyu who acted so arrogantly.


    Murong Xun was expressionless, but there was disdain deep in his eyes.


    Murong Xun''s disdainful gaze directly stung his heart. Suppressing the humiliation in his heart, Bai Ruoyu forced out a smile and said, "Elder sister, please don''t misunderstand. It was only because I liked his that he chose to help me."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Xue Qingyan scoffed in disdain, "Second Miss Bai''s taste has really broadened our horizons."


    Bai Ruoyu''s face immediately darkened, her fists continuously tightening and tightening.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s dragon-like expression, Bai Li only felt that it was funny. With Little Peacock''s intelligence, she would only be able to bury herself in a pit like this.


    "Let''s go, let''s not waste time and head for the lake." Yun Shaoning waved his hand impatiently, wanting to go outside.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes turned slightly as she curled her lips and said, "So Big Sister wants to swim in the lake with Xue Xiaohou, then can you bring me along?"


    These words made Murong Xun''s face instantly turn as black as the bottom of a pot, and the disgust he had towards Bai Ruoyu in his heart also reached the extreme.


    On the other hand, Yun Shaoning''s gaze was deep and his face filled with interest.


    "Since Second Miss Bai also wants to go, then let''s go together. It''s more lively with more people, I think the crown prince wouldn''t mind, right?" Yun Shaoning smiled as he looked at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. He flung his sleeves and dragged Bai Li out of the courtyard.


    Yun Shaoning laughed wickedly, and immediately pulled Xue Qingyan and followed.


    Looking at the backs of the several people, the gentle smile on Bai Ruoyu''s face finally turned cold. Turning her head, he coldly glanced at Yi Lan, who immediately understood and bowed: "Miss, there''s wind outside, this servant will bring a cloak for you."


    Yi Lan quickly took out the silver cloud silk cloak. Bai Ruoyu put on the cape and chased in a hurry.


    Xi Xiang Lake was not far from General''s Estate. To the west of Imperial City, they had to pass through the main street of Imperial City.


    On the main street, a group of handsome men and beautiful women were particularly dazzling. Many people recognized them and quickly retreated.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu cleverly pushed Bai Li to the side, Xue Qingyan''s face turned cold, "Why did you let her follow?"


    Yun Shaoning shot a cold glance at Xue Qingyan, "Junior sister is right, you really are a fool."


    Xue Qingyan frowned, and glared at Yun Shaoning in displeasure.


    "With Bai Ruoyu around, the little junior sister and the crown prince would not have developed so fast, you would have a chance."


    Xue Qingyan frowned, looking deep in thought.


    Yun Shaoning didn''t care about Xue Qingyan''s thoughts as he immediately ran to the front and giggled, "Junior Sister, I heard that you stayed in the Snow Mansion a few nights ago, and were even staying in the same room as that idiot. Tell me, what did you and that idiot do?"


    As Yun Shaoning spoke, he winked at Bai Li.


    Murong Xun''s face was ashen, with a head full of black lines. Bai Ruoyu, on the other hand, had a look of watching a good show.


    When he got to Bai Li''s place, he directly smiled indifferently, "It''s nothing much, just showering, sleeping, and ¡­ It''s just an antidote. "


    "Haha ¡­" Yun Shaoning was startled, then laughed out loud. Bath, sleep, antidote, this little junior sister is simply too fun.


    Xue Qingyan''s face suddenly turned red, thinking of the look in Bai Li''s eyes when he was refining the pill, the fire in his heart started burning.


    Murong Xun was the complete opposite. His handsome face was so gloomy that it looked like it was about to turn into frost. Even though he knew nothing had happened to them that night, he was still mad with jealousy.


    Qi Wen was speechless.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes turned slightly as a sneer formed on her lips, and suddenly shouted out loud, "Big sister is actually bathing with Xue Xiaohou, and sleeping with him, your relationship is truly deep."


    A loud voice suddenly attracted the attention of the passersby.


    "It''s the crown prince and the young miss of the Bai Family, as well as that Xue Xiaohou."


    "Did you hear that just now, the First Miss of Bai Family and the Xue Xiaohou were really having an affair."


    "So there really is such a thing. Then wouldn''t the crown prince ¡­"


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Murong Xun''s anger reached its peak. Clenching his fists tightly, he couldn''t help but want to pinch that big mouth of Bai Ruoyu to death.


    Bai Lier also coldly looked at her. This Bai Ruoyu was such a slut, with just a casual word from her, she was able to invert black and white. She had truly mistreated her by not acting.


    Qi Wen clenched her fists in anger. Second Miss was still the same as before, never forgetting to frame the young miss.


    Even the laughing Yun Shaoning frowned. Although he loved to play, he knew how important a woman''s reputation was. This Bai Ruoyu was really disgusting, to actually slander his junior sister like that.


    Towards the disgusted gazes of the crowd, Bai Ruoyu did not notice them at all. Instead, she smiled proudly.


    Bai Lier, let''s see how you can wash this time.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - A Fool Who Can Only Cannon


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s pleased smile, Xue Qingyan squinted her eyes dangerously, "How does Second Miss know that I slept and bathed together with my junior? Could it be that Second Miss did not sleep at night and sneaked into Snow Mansion?"


    Bai Ruoyu''s face instantly flushed red. "I ¡­ Of course not. "


    This Xue Qingyan was simply detestable, she was a pure girl from a noble family, what was going on if she did not sleep at night and went to the Snow Mansion?


    Bai Ruoyu took a deep breath, put on a wronged expression, "Didn''t Big Sis say it himself just now?"


    Bai Li sneered, "Really? Which one of your ears heard me say I was taking a bath with senior brother? "


    Bai Ruoyu''s face stiffened, and said aggrievedly: "Just now, big sister clearly said ¡­."


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ruoyu with an evil smile, and interrupted her, "I am only living with you, senior brother. Although you and I are siblings, but in the end, we are still male and female, so where would I be able to sleep in the same room with you? When people thought that their second sister was able to make such a connection, they would have thought that she did this sort of thing often, even if they didn''t know it. "


    Bai Ruoyu was choked to the point that she was unable to speak, her beautiful face flushed red.


    "I saw that Miss Bai''s mind was clear, organized, and clear, and did not seem to know how to do that kind of thing."


    "That''s right, His Highness the crown prince is still at Miss Bai''s side. If she really did something that would let His Highness down, the crown prince would have the heart to accompany her shopping."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Bai Ruoyu''s face turned even uglier.


    Yun Shaoning laughed sinisterly, and flicked his finger.


    With a "sou" sound, Bai Ruoyu''s cloud silk cloak fell off, revealing her vulgar flowery robes.


    "Look at Second Miss''s clothes ¡­"


    "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    "Could it be that the crazy disease of the Bai Mansion is contagious? The young miss is fine, the Second Miss is crazy again."


    Hearing everyone''s mocking laughter, Yun Shaoning could not help but burst out laughing. The imagination of these people was quite abundant.


    "Miss." Yi Lan reacted and immediately picked up the cloud silk cloak on the ground and helped Bai Ruoyu put it on.


    Bai Ruoyu held onto her cape tightly, her eyes filled with embarrassment and humiliation.


    Damn it, why did it become like this? Wasn''t it supposed to be Bai Lier who lost face? Why did it become her?


    Murong Xun glanced at Bai Ruoyu in disgust, and gently held Bai Li''s hand: "Let''s go."


    Seeing that, Yun Shaoning immediately pulled Xue Qingyan and followed. The little junior sister was so cute, he couldn''t let the little junior sister and the crown prince be together.


    Looking at the backs of Murong Xun and his figure, Bai Ruoyu was so angry that he went crazy.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Yi Lan became anxious, "Young miss, we ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" Before Yi Lan could finish his words, he was suddenly slapped in the face by Bai Ruoyu.


    In an instant, the crowd began to discuss once again.


    "How did you beat him up?"


    "This young miss is too fierce."


    "You even talk about a lady from a noble family. In my opinion, she''s just a tigress."


    Bai Ruoyu''s face became darker and darker, and green smoke began to faintly emit from the top of her head.


    Yi Lan and the rest followed him immediately.


    On the other side, Bai Li and the rest were already on the ship.


    At the bow of the ship, Bai Li and Murong Xun were standing there awkwardly.


    Murong Xun peeked at Bai Li, but just as he was about to speak, Yun Shaoning walked over from the stern of the boat.


    "Junior Sister, the scenery of this Xi Xiang is pretty good, right?" Yun Shaoning said as he deliberately squeezed between Bai Li and the other two.


    Bai Li replied and raised her eyebrows leisurely, "Not bad."


    Without Bai Ruoyu around, the air felt much fresher.


    Murong Xun''s face was cold, he wanted to kick Yun Shaoning into the lake.


    Yun Shaoning completely ignored Murong Xun, laughing as he moved closer to Bai Li, "Has little junior ever been to Jiangnan?"


    "Nope."


    "The lakewater over in Jiangnan is clearer, and the scenery is also more beautiful. If there''s a chance, I''ll bring you there."


    "Alright."


    Hearing the two of them talking back and forth, Murong Xun''s face became darker and darker. He glanced at Xue Qingyan who was seated at the stern of the boat and walked over.


    Xue Qingyan smiled, then waved the white chess in his hand towards Murong Xun, "How about we play chess?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and sat across Xue Qingyan, then picked up a black piece and placed it on the board.


    The corner of Xue Qingyan''s mouth raised slightly, and he played a game of chess.


    "The Crown Prince wants to change his mind."


    Murong Xun said as a profound light flashed in his eyes, "I have never changed, so how can I possibly change my mind?"


    If he didn''t have a heart in the past, he naturally wouldn''t have been able to change it. But now that he had a heart, he definitely wouldn''t be able to change it.


    Xue Qingyan sneered disdainfully, "The Crown Prince''s ability to spout nonsense is something I am ashamed of."


    Murong Xun raised his eyes, and looked at Xue Qingyan very seriously, "Whether you believe it or not, this matter is unknown to me."


    Even when her mind was still in a daze, he had never thought of annulling the engagement with her, much less using such dirty methods to harm her.


    Xue Qingyan was startled, then looked at Murong Xun curiously. Could it be that what happened last time really had nothing to do with him, and who could it be, Bai Ruoyu or Puyang Bingwei?


    Seeing the probing look in Xue Qingyan''s eyes, Murong Xun slightly narrowed his eyes, "What does the Young Marquis mean by being so concerned about her?"


    Xue Qingyan said with an evil grin, "Such a beautiful lady, it''s not difficult to catch her."


    Murong Xun sneered as a cold glint flashed past his eyes, "Since the Little Marquis is interested, why not give it a try?"


    "All of you are bored. What''s so fun about playing chess?" The two of them looked up and saw Bai Li looking at the complicated chess board with a face full of disdain.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Two fawning voices sounded at the same time.


    "Yes." Not noticing the difference between the two, Bai Li raised her hand to her chin and thought deeply for a moment, then her eyes suddenly lit up. play mahjong, do you know how to? "


    "Mahjong?" They frowned and looked at each other. None of them understood what a mahjong was.


    "It''s the hanger." Bai Li moved closer to them with sparkling eyes. "How is it, do you know how to play?"


    "Yes." They spoke in unison again.


    The corner of Yun Shaoning''s eyes twitched. How could he not believe that these two guys knew how to hang themselves?


    "Li Feng, bring me a set of horses."


    "Yes." Hearing the order, Li Feng immediately stepped onto the water surface and flew, and very quickly brought his horse over.


    The four of them sat together at a table, Li Feng was in charge of rowing and Qi Wen was in charge of serving tea.


    "In the red."


    "Bang!"


    "Whiteboard."


    "Bang!"


    "Haha, what a joke." Haha, what a joke. Bai Li excitedly flipped over her cards, "Give me money, give me money."


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan immediately paid obediently.


    Seeing the two of them being so happy, Yun Shaoning''s face instantly darkened.


    It was because he was out of his mind that he agreed to fight these two idiots who only knew how to fire cannons.


    Yun Shaoning pinched the gold in his hand painfully. The gold that he had painstakingly collected had been taken away by these two fellows just like that ¡­

 C49

    At night, Bai Li sat on her bed and excitedly counted the gold, "One hundred and ninety-seven, one hundred and ninety-eight, one hundred and ninety-nine ¡­"


    Haha! After playing for such a short time, he had actually won more than two thousand taels of gold.


    Bai Li hugged the gold with her eyes like stars, and was so happy that she was rolling on the floor. The young masters of the Huang Clan were really rich. Bai Li instantly decided that she would definitely play this kind of game that would benefit her body and mind in the future.


    Deep in the night in Residence of Yun, two figures entered the warehouse like ghosts and gods.


    "Follow me carefully, there are many mechanisms here." Yun Shaoning reminded Xue Qingyan as he carefully moved forward.


    Xue Qingyan nodded with a serious face. The Yun Family was famous for their mechanical formations, so he naturally would not let his guard down.


    Yun Shaoning carefully entered the innermost treasure pavilion.


    Xue Qingyan surveyed the three story high treasure pavilion and asked with a frown, "Do you know where the Snow Heart Lotus is?"


    Yun Shaoning blinked, "I don''t know."


    Don''t know? Xue Qingyan raised his eyebrows and stared at Yun Shaoning with a head full of black lines.


    Yun Shaoning curled his lips, "I really don''t know, but it should be here. We''ll split up and look around. Be careful."


    That thing was something his old man treasured. This was the core of the warehouse, and there were many mechanisms here. Based on his old man''s cautious personality, there was a high chance that the Heart of Ice Snow Lotus was hiding here.


    As Yun Shaoning said this, he began to rummage through the various cabinets. Xue Qingyan also went to the other side to search.


    Four hours later, Yun Shaoning weakly sat on the ground and said, "It should be here, why can''t we find it?"


    Xue Qingyan frowned and shook his head, "The sky is about to brighten, let''s go out."


    Yun Shaoning weakly sighed, "This is the only way."


    In the western courtyard of Residence of Yun, Yun Shaoning fell onto his bed the moment he entered his room, "There isn''t even a Treasure Vault, where do you think my old man will hide the Snow Heart Lotus?"


    Xue Qingyan touched his chin and thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up: "Is there any place that is especially cold in your house?"


    A particularly cold place? Yun Shaoning frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly sat up on the bed: "I know where it is."


    Yun Shaoning excitedly rushed out, and Xue Qingyan immediately followed.


    At the Yun Family''s ancestral hall.


    Yun Shaoning pushed open the red lacquer door lightly and carefully stepped inside.


    A cold feeling blew over, Yun Shaoning excitedly stared with his eyes wide open. This was the place where he used to feel that his ancestral hall was especially cool. When the summer was especially hot, he would often make mistakes and go to the ancestral hall to take shelter for the summer.


    Yun Shaoning walked into the Ancestral Hall, dodging the array formation in the Ancestral Hall, and directly pulled open the curtain behind the altar, and saw a hidden pavilion on the wall, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Just as Yun Shaoning was about to open the Dark Pavilion excitedly, the guards at the ancestral hall suddenly dropped down.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the two dark guards who had fainted on the ground in a daze.


    "Quick, take the things and leave." Xue Qingyan floated down from the sky.


    Yun Shaoning came back to reality and waved his hand towards Xue Qingyan. Xue Qingyan immediately understood and retreated to the side.


    Yun Shaoning carefully opened the hidden pavilion, and a few poison arrows that he had shot at Blood Seal Throat flew out with a "sou" sound. Yun Shaoning immediately leaned against the wall, and waited for the rain of arrows to pass, then he took out a wooden box from the Dark Pavilion.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­" Just as the wooden box left the Dark Pavilion, a series of crisp bell rings rang out.


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "Not good, this old man is too cunning, he actually set up another mechanism."


    Hearing the messy footsteps in the distance, Xue Qingyan''s expression changed slightly, "Quickly go, someone is coming."


    The two of them quickly ran out of the Ancestral Hall and escaped Residence of Yun.


    Guogong, who had rushed to the ancestral hall, looked at the empty Dark Pavilion and the Dark Guard who had fainted on the ground.


    "Let''s go to the western courtyard and see if that damned brat is here." Yun Zhiyuan''s eyes widened as she gritted her teeth and looked at butler Miao Yi who was beside him.


    Miao Yi frowned, "Master said that the little thief who stole the Snow Heart Lotus tonight is Young Master?"


    Yun Zhiyuan coldly snorted, "Other than him, who else can break our Yun Family''s Ten Thousand Flowers Formation?"


    His Yun Family''s unique Ten Thousand Flowers Array not only centered around the Yun Ancestral Hall, it also covered the entire Residence of Yun. Other than that damned brat from his family, no one could walk out of the Residence of Yun with an Ice Heart Snow Lotus unharmed.


    "This old servant will go now." Miao Yi nodded, then bowed and left.


    Snow Mansion, Yun Shaoning sat on the small flat ground, exhausted and gasping for breath, "This time I really got killed by you."


    Knowing that it was him who stole the Icy Heart Snow Lotus, the old man definitely wouldn''t let him off easily this time.


    Xue Qingyan shot a cold glance at Yun Shaoning, "Was I the one who patted my chest and promised Qu Er?"


    Yun Shaoning instantly choked up.


    "Then you should compensate me for the gold I lost during the day, right?" Thinking about the few hundred gold he lost during the day, Yun Shaoning felt extremely pained.


    This time, Xue Qingyan didn''t even give Yun Shaoning a glance before he fell asleep on the bed inside.


    "If it wasn''t for you two fools always firing cannons, I would have lost so much." Yun Shaoning chased her onto the bed.


    "If you''re not sleeping, get out of here." Xue Qingyan turned his body impatiently.


    Yun Shaoning blinked, and then his eyes lit up. "I''ll sleep."


    Just as Yun Shaoning laid down, he was kicked out.


    "Falling asleep." A cold voice floated over, Yun Shaoning curled his lips, and went to sleep on the small caved in land.


    At the same time, Murong Xun flew out from the Imperial Palace''s warehouse dressed in black.


    After Murong Xun left, a black shadow jumped into the imperial study, "Reporting to Emperor, His Highness the Crown Prince has left."


    Murong Shuofeng said with an evil smile. This stinking brat said that he didn''t want his help in preparing the presents, yet he came to the warehouse to steal it. However, he was finally enlightened. He finally had hope while carrying his grandson.


    Murong Xun nodded his head in gratification as he looked towards the Dark Guard purple gold and asked, "What did he take?"


    Zi Jin lowered his eyes. "His Highness the crown prince has taken the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum."


    "What?" Murong Shuofeng opened his eyes wide, "You said Radix Sanguinarum Sativum?"


    "It''s the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum." Violetgold nodded.


    Murong Shuofeng immediately jumped up, "Hurry up and catch that brat for us."


    Zi Jin blinked and was stunned for a moment. He did not understand why Murong Shuofeng was so anxious.


    Murong Shuofeng was so anxious that he jumped up and down, "Go quickly."


    "Yes." The purple-gold figure flashed and immediately disappeared.


    In the run-down temple outside of Imperial City, a woman wearing a black cloak placed a money pouch in the hands of the Dao Ba man opposite her.


    "I want her dead."


    A sinister voice came from the gaps between his teeth. It was especially cold.


    Dao Ba weighed the purse in his hand and said with a smile, "Take someone''s money to help them get rid of their trouble. Since Second Miss is so sincere, we naturally won''t disappoint you."


    Bai Ruoyu coldly snorted, "Don''t be too full of yourself, you''ve all messed up the last time''s matter."


    The man from Dao Ba laughed, "The last time was an accident, nothing bad will happen this time."


    Last time, they clearly saw that the fool was already dead. Who would have thought that the fool would actually come back to life?


    Bai Ruoyu sneered, her sinister eyes narrowing dangerously.


    Bai Lier, your death is imminent.

 C50

    In the wutong garden, Bai Li hugged Jin and slept soundly.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the top of the fiery red tent. His seductive eyes seemed to be glowing with a golden light. He had dreamt of counting the gold for an entire night, but he was actually very tired.


    "Miss, you''re awake." Seeing that Bai Li had woken up, Yun Zhi immediately pulled open the curtain and brought over a water basin, "This servant will help you wash."


    Bai Li nodded, put on her shoes and got off the bed.


    Just as Bai Li finished washing up, Qi Wen walked in: "Miss, the stewards have already sent the bill."


    Bai Li nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Greetings to Eldest Miss."


    Seeing Bai Li coming out, the managers immediately handed over the account books to him, "This is a new account book we made, young miss, please have a look."


    Bai Li glanced at the account books in the stewards'' hands coldly, and raised her eyebrows leisurely: "What, you''ve already settled the accounts?"


    The manager trembled, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and bitterly smiled, "Eldest Miss must be joking. Even if you gave us ten guts, we wouldn''t dare to cheat."


    In order to fill out all the accounts, he sold the house and the land. Within a single night, all his wealth was gone, as if these ten years were just a dream.


    The other stewards also lowered their heads with painful expressions on their faces. They had filled up all the silver they got from the Bai Mansion. Those who had been spent had all been given their money to make up for it. After all, no matter how good the money was, it was not as important as his life.


    Bai Li looked at these stewards with a smile that was not a smile, and took all of their expressions into her eyes.


    "Miss, Master Li Feng, who is by the side of the Crown Prince, requests an audience." Qi Wen walked over to Bai Li''s side and reported in a low voice.


    Bai Li''s eyes lit up as excitement flashed past her eyes. "Bring him to the side hall."


    "Yes." Qi Wen bowed and left.


    Bai Li waved her hand impatiently. "Alright, leave your account book behind, and everyone can leave."


    All the managers handed their account books to Yun Zhi one by one, then respectfully withdrew themselves.


    Yun Zhi looked at the pile of accounts in her hands and frowned, "Miss, what should we do with the accounts?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Go to the outside of the residence and find an account room to examine the books."


    She needed to know how much money the Zhao Family mother and daughter were greedy for her.


    "Yes." Yun Zhi immediately understood and left with the account book.


    Bai Li quickly arrived at the side hall.


    "Greetings, Crown Princess." Seeing Bai Li, Li Feng immediately bowed.


    "The Crown Prince told me to give this to the Crown Princess." Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Li Feng took out a cold jade box and gave it to him.


    Bai Li took the jade box and opened it, a burst of anger instantly rushing to her face. Bai Li was overjoyed. It was the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum.


    Inside the jade box that was emitting a cold air, a blood-red stalk of Blood Ganoderma was burning with a fiery aura.


    Closing the lid, Bai Li looked at Li Feng sincerely: "Help me thank your Crown Prince."


    Li Feng smirked and said fawningly, "His Highness the Crown Prince has said that he has already sent people to look for the Millennium Ink Grass. I believe there will be news soon."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, looking at it now, it seemed that Murong Xun was not that hateful after all.


    After Li Feng finished speaking, he held up another tray.


    Looking at the tray covered with red cloth, Bai Li frowned, "What is this?"


    "This is a riding suit." Li Feng pulled off the red cloth, and a exquisite and beautiful red riding suit appeared in front of Bai Li. "Tomorrow, the Emperor will hold a hunting competition, and His Highness the Crown Prince would like to invite the Crown Princess to participate."


    Hunt competition? Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest. Murong Xun''s taste had finally risen a little.


    Bai Li raised her hand, and Qi Wen immediately understood. She walked up and took the tray from Li Feng.


    "Go back and tell your crown prince that I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Crown Princess." Li Feng was overjoyed, immediately bowing to Bai Li happily. This time, the Eastern Palace didn''t need to change tables. It seemed that this gift gift technique was quite useful.


    "This subordinate will take his leave." Li Feng respectfully withdrew himself and eagerly returned to report his good news.


    Not long after Li Feng left, Song Yan arrived. He also handed over a box, "Miss Qu''er, this was sent over by Young Master Yun San."


    Bai Li took the iron wood box and opened it. The cold Qi instantly filled the entire room, and the temperature of the room dropped by a few degrees.


    It was the Icy Heart Snow Lotus.


    A hint of emotion flashed through Bai Li''s eyes as she looked up at Song Yan seriously, "Help me thank Third Young Master Yun and your young master. Bai Li will engrave this favor into her heart. If there is a chance, Bai Li will definitely return it double. "


    Song Yan bowed, "This servant will definitely take care of Miss Qu''er''s words, this servant will take his leave."


    Song Yan then respectfully left.


    In the pharmacy, Bai Li looked at the black and white boxes in front of him, and felt like she was dreaming. She was clearly missing three medicinal ingredients before, but now she found two in the blink of an eye. If she really had to thank the three of them this time around, she really wouldn''t know where to go to find the Snow Heart Snow Lotus and the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum without them.


    Bai Li opened the two boxes, and two ghostly lights, one red and one white, flashed at the same time. The Snow Heart Lotus and Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, one extreme yin and one extreme yang, were both precious medicinal ingredients.


    The herbs in the Cloud View Continent were similar to the pills in that they were divided into seven ranks: Common, Treasure, Spirit, Saint, Immortal, Emperor and God. Each level was further divided into one to nine smaller levels.


    Within a thousand years, medicinal herbs would be considered ordinary, over a thousand years, precious treasures, three thousand years, five thousand years, saint rank, seven thousand years, immortal rank, and nine thousand years. Even over ten thousand years, the rarest medicinal herbs would be considered the highest divine grade.


    Pills were simpler. According to the medicinal ingredients, the medicinal pills refined from ordinary medicinal ingredients were ordinary medicinal pills, while the medicinal pills refined from rare medicinal ingredients were rare medicinal pills ¡­


    Until now, other than the Snow Heart Lotus and the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, the medicinal ingredients she had truly come into contact with were all Common grade. This meant that the precious herbs in the Cloud View Continent were very rare, spirit grade and saint grade were even rarer.


    Because of the scarcity of herbs, pills and medicines were even more precious, and alchemists were always the most profitable profession, Bai Li was very satisfied with this point, at least she would not have to worry about gold anymore.


    After putting away the Snow Heart Snow Lotus and Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, Bai Li frowned slightly. There was only one Millennium Ink Grass left, she had to find it no matter what. She did not want to be a cripple her entire life and live in this General''s Estate for nothing.


    Imperial City, a certain mansion.


    "Master, Miss Bai and the Crown Prince of the Zixiao went to swim in the lake today."


    "Tomorrow, Miss Bai is going to Cloud Piercing Mountain to participate in the hunt."


    "Miss Bai seems to be looking for Millennium Ink Grass." Liu Shang reported all the information that he had gathered to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen lowered his eyes.


    Liu Shang frowned. For the past two days, no matter what he said about Miss Bai Family, this master had not reacted. He was already completely unable to understand why this master made him stare at Miss Bai Family.

 C51

    Residence of Yun. Yun Zhiyuan sat on the wooden chair angrily, staring at Miao Yi, "Did you get that damn brat back?"


    Miao Yi swallowed his saliva, forcing himself to say: "Young Master is in Snow Mansion."


    Yun Zhiyuan slammed the table, "Then go and tie him up."


    Miao Yi broke into a cold sweat. Could he tie the young master up? When had he not been kidnapped by the young master?


    "Enough. Don''t be so angry. It''s just a Snow Lotus. If Ning wants to give it to him, then so be it." An Family Yun waved her handkerchief in disagreement.


    When Yun Zhiyuan heard this, she immediately glared, "What do you mean it''s just a Snow Heart Lotus? Go and find one for me. "A loving mother has many failed children. You were the one who got used to that damn kid''s scam and swindling."


    When An Family heard this, she immediately became unhappy and also glared at him. "Ning''er is just a child, how could she be as serious as Master says?"


    "You ¡­" Yun Zhiyuan was so angry that smoke was coming out from her head, and she couldn''t do anything to An Family, so she could only kick Miao Yi on the butt, "Hurry up and go tie that brat up and bring him back."


    Miao Yi carried his butt and ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    In the imperial study, Murong Shuofeng stared at Murong Xun, "Where''s the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum?"


    "He''s giving it away." Murong Xun did not even look up.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Murong Xun''s unafraid of boiling water, Murong Shuofeng was instantly angered to the point that his eyes were spitting fire.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows leisurely, "Isn''t this what you taught me?"


    "Then I still haven''t asked you to send off the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum." Murong Shuofeng''s eyes widened again, his heart bleeding.


    That was a Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, a precious medicine. Only one in a thousand years would be able to do that, and that brat lost in the blink of an eye.


    Murong Xun did not mind, and curled his lips, "It''s just a single herb, how can it be more important than your grandson?"


    Murong Shuofeng was startled for two seconds, his eyes opened wide with surprise, and he said: "You guys..."


    "Not yet." Before Murong Shuofeng could finish his question, Murong Xun had already splashed a bucket of cold water on him.


    What was this old man thinking? Was he such a casual person?


    Murong Shuofeng was instantly disappointed, he stared at Murong Xun for a long while, then forced out a sentence, "Do you not know how to do it?"


    Murong Xun''s face instantly darkened as he clenched his fists.


    "Wait a moment." Murong Shuofeng bent down to take out a small booklet from the cupboard, "Go back and take a look, or else we will send two palace maids to teach you."


    Looking at the small booklet in front of him, Murong Xun couldn''t help but blush, and gnashed his teeth. "Who said I didn''t know?"


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Murong Xun suspiciously. He would? Then why isn''t there a single woman in the East Palace?


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng''s doubtful gaze, Murong Xun was so angry that his face turned green, and quickly stood up, "This son''s matter, I do not need royal father to worry, royal father will ask the imperial physician to prepare more panacea."


    After Murong Xun finished, he turned around angrily without waiting for Murong Shuofeng to say anything.


    Murong Xun clenched his fist, his face completely red. Even if he hadn''t eaten pork, he''d seen pigs run, and the old man would worry.


    After realizing the meaning behind Murong Xun''s words, Murong Shuofeng''s old face unconsciously blushed red.


    This brat actually learned how to tease him.


    It was another day, and the skies were clear and bright, just the right time to go out and have some fun.


    "Miss, this outfit looks really good. His Highness'' eyes are really good." Yun Zhi looked at Bai Li excitedly, his eyes was filled with worship.


    Looking at his reflection in the copper mirror, the corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up slightly. The clothes were not bad. They were fresh and capable, only for this hair.


    Bai Li frowned, she suddenly extended her hand and pulled out the pearl hairpin, and a head of black hair instantly fell down.


    "Miss, do you not like this bun? Then this servant will help you change it. "


    "I''ll do it myself." Bai Li received the Jade Tooth Comb, and directly combed his ponytail before tying it up high with a red ribbon.


    "Miss, you ¡­" Yun Zhi looked at Bai Li in shock, and after some thought, she finally thought of a word, "So handsome!"


    Yun Zhi''s bright eyes, were sparkling. A young lady like this was simply too handsome, more handsome than the crown prince or the Xue Xiaohou.


    Qi Wen walked in and was also stunned for a moment. After a long while, she finally regained her senses: "Miss, Xue Xiaohou and Third Young Master Yun have arrived. They are in the side chamber."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, why were they here?


    In the side hall. Yun Shaoning''s face was filled with grief as he laid on the table, bored as he spun the green flowers and twigs cup. "Uncle Miao is still in Snow Mansion, I don''t think I can stay in this Snow Mansion any longer."


    Thinking about his miserable life in the future, Yun Shaoning wanted to slap his lips in regret. It was clearly that fool and the crown prince that were fighting over her. What in the world was he doing here to join in on the fun?


    Xue Qingyan drank his tea calmly as if he did not hear Yun Shaoning''s self-pitying words.


    Yun Shaoning glanced outside the window, and a light suddenly lit up in his eyes, "I think that wutong garden is pretty good, I wonder if my junior can take me in?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Xue Qingyan''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. This guy really wanted to be pretty good.


    "Take what in?" A clear voice rang out. Both of them raised their eyes, but they were instantly stunned.


    Only after a long time did the two of them regain their senses.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li in a daze, "Junior Sister, you ¡­ "So beautiful."


    Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li''s handsome appearance, and her face unconsciously flushed: "Qu''er, where are you planning to go?"


    Bai Li smirked, "It''s said that Emperor is holding a hunt today, so Murong Xun asked me to go with you."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes lit up and he immediately came over, "We wanted to look for you to go hunting too."


    "Is that so?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows, and laughed: "Then we should go together."


    "Miss, His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived." As they were talking, Qi Wen came in to report.


    In the courtyard, Murong Xun was standing under the wutong tree with his hands behind his back. The golden leaves fell with the wind, like a golden rain, mesmerizing.


    Thinking back to what Murong Shuofeng had told him last night, Murong Xun''s heart couldn''t help but burn with a ball of flame.


    Perhaps, they could get married earlier.


    "Murong Xun."


    As a clear and melodious voice rang, Murong Xun slowly turned around. Seeing the brilliant and beautiful little face, he was momentarily stunned.


    So beautiful! This kind of dressing suited her very well. It was fresh and capable, and also extremely exquisite and beautiful.


    "You, look good in this."


    Under the wutong tree, a youth''s face was filled with adoration, while a young girl''s face was bashful. It was a scene that was very pleasing to the eyes, but there were some people who were displeased.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Yun Shaoning bluntly squeezed between the two of them and greeted them.


    Upon seeing Yun Shaoning and Xue Qingyan, Murong Xun''s face instantly darkened. "What are you two doing here?" The cold voice was filled with disdain.


    Yun Shaoning smirked, "We are the same as His Highness, we also want to find junior sisters to participate in the hunt."


    The corner of Murong Xun''s eyes twitched.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go."


    Yun Shaoning did not care about Murong Xun''s reaction as he pulled Bai Li out.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning holding Bai Li''s hand, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan''s faces darkened, and immediately followed.

 C52

    Early in the morning, a faint fog lingered in the forest. From a distance, it appeared to be indiscernible, giving off a hazy and mysterious feeling. There were many tall trees, deep and shallow green leaves swaying gently in the wind, giving off a sense of vitality. The grass around their feet was lush and verdant, and the bright flowers were adorned with white frost, sparkling and translucent.


    Looking up, the sunlight was shining through the foliage, like stars shining in a black curtain. It was somewhat dazzling, but it was so beautiful that it made one''s heart beat faster.


    Bai Li blinked, she never thought that the location of the hunt would be at Cloud Piercing Mountain.


    Unlike the last time Bai Li went up the mountain, the road they went up was obviously more lush and lush with trees, and there were more beasts than she had seen before.


    Seeing Bai Li staring at the beasts in the forest, Yun Shaoning thought that she was afraid. He immediately patted his chest and said, "Junior sister, don''t be scared.


    "Is there any use in following you?" Before Bai Li could say anything, Xue Qingyan''s cold voice floated over.


    Yun Shaoning blushed, scratched his head and laughed, "Hehe, little junior sister, follow me, I''ll follow you."


    "Puff ¡­" Looking at Yun Shaoning''s cute appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help but to let out a laugh.


    Qi Wen also lowered her head to hold back her laughter.


    Murong Xun''s eyes lightly flashed as he expressionlessly stepped forward and held Bai Li''s hand, "I don''t need you two to worry about me being my fiancee. I will protect myself."


    After Murong Xun finished speaking, he pulled Bai Li along and walked forward.


    Xue Qingyan''s gaze turned deep. Yun Shaoning angrily stomped his feet and chased after him with Xue Qingyan in tow.


    Murong Xun had ill intentions towards the little Junior Sister, he definitely would not let the little Junior Sister be with him alone.


    On Cloud Piercing Mountain, it was already bustling with noise and excitement, most of the participants of the hunting competition had already arrived, and many of them had already started their practice.


    The Cloud Piercing Mountain''s Hunting Competition was divided into two seasons, regardless of gender.


    The Cloud View Continent viewed martial arts as their honor, and regardless of gender, everyone was proud of it. Therefore, this hunting competition would naturally become the best opportunity for the unmarried men and women to choose their target. In order to not affect the performance of young people, it was stipulated that only unmarried girls could participate in competitions, and men, regardless of marriage or not, could not participate beyond the age of thirty.


    The hunting grounds of the Cloud Piercing Mountain were divided into two sides, the east, west and west. led the men in the east and Jian Chen led the women in the west. And the boys and girls who were preparing to participate, were generally led by Murong Xun and Murong Lingshan.


    The Western Enclosure was for the women to rest in. At the moment, there was only Princess Suo Bai Qingyan and the Rong family.


    "I just returned from the northwest, I didn''t have the time to return to the General''s Estate. Recently, you have been seeing that girl Qu Er." Bai Qingyan pulled Madam Rong and whispered.


    Speaking of Bai Li, Madam Rong immediately laughed, "We just met a few days ago."


    "Is she really well?" The nervous voice was filled with anticipation.


    Madam Rong nodded her head, "That''s great, that little girl is now full of ghosts and spirits."


    As she spoke, she told Bai Qingyan about Bai Li''s recent situation.


    Bai Qingyan listened as she cried out emotionally, "That''s good enough! You''re finally able to rest in peace, big brother''s spirit in heaven is fine too."


    Madam Rong also nodded with a sorrowful look on her face, "That''s right, a leopard is the only thing that concerns Xiang Jun and Ting Xuan. Now that she''s fine, they can naturally be at ease."


    Bai Qingyan looked up, "Sister Rong, do you have any news on my sister-in-law?"


    The Rong family lowered their eyes and shook their heads. Ever since Xiang Jun had disappeared, she had sent countless people out to scout, but there was no news of her at all.


    Seeing that, Bai Qingyan also lowered her eyes in grief. Her eldest brother had died on the battlefield, and her sister-in-law was nowhere to be found. It was a good thing that she was now clear-headed, otherwise she wouldn''t even know how to explain herself when she met her eldest brother underground.


    Outside the west wing, Murong Lingshan paced back and forth impatiently.


    "Where did royal brother go? Why hasn''t he come?" And that Xue Qingyan, why isn''t he here yet? " Murong Lingshan said as he anxiously looked down the mountain.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan like that, the Queen Jian Jiayi''s face immediately darkened. "Look at you, do you still have the appearance of a lady?


    Murong Lingshan pouted and unwillingly sat next to Queen.


    Queen frowned and turned to look at Cui Xia, "Go and take a look at the crown prince."


    "Yes." Cui Xia blessed her body and immediately bowed and took her leave.


    With Queen around, no one dared to be impudent. All of them had their head lowered, looking like a young wife.


    The west side was quiet, while the east side was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Why aren''t the crown prince and Xue Xiaohou here yet?"


    "I wonder who will become the champion between His Highness the crown prince and the Xue Xiaohou this time around."


    "That''s hard to say. Last time, the one who won the Spring Festival Gala was His Highness the Crown Prince, but last year, the one who won the Autumn Gap was the Xue Xiaohou. These two are of equal strength."


    Hearing the discussions of the ministers below, Murong Shuofeng became interested, and glanced at Xue Yuanlang: "Third brother, what do you think?"


    Xue Yuanlang''s eyes flashed, and leisurely smiled. "The crown prince has been busy chasing after his wife recently, I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to train in martial arts."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows and replied bluntly: "That brat is full of energy. However, your Yan Er is busy refining medicine, I am afraid her martial arts are wasted."


    I say royal brother, third brother, it''s pointless to argue about who wins. Seeing that the two of them did not want to let each other win, Su Wang Murong Jinhong could not help but interrupt.


    Xue Yuanlang smirked, "What His Highness says is reasonable, once the two of them get it, we will know."


    Murong Shuofeng laughed and slapped his thigh, "We can''t wait to know the results of your speech."


    Murong Shuofeng turned and looked at the Eunuch Rong as he spoke, "Go and take a look, see if they have arrived yet."


    "Yes." Eunuch Rong bowed and left.


    On the side, Yun Zhiyuan pulled Miao Yi to the side, "Do you see that damned brat?"


    Miao Yi shook his head, "Not yet, Xue Xiaohou isn''t here either. Young Master should be here with Xue Xiaohou."


    Yun Zhiyuan frowned, and stared, "When I see him in a while, find a chance to bring him back to me."


    Miao Yi twitched his lips in exasperation. With Madame here, capturing the young master was easier said than done.


    "He''s here, he''s here! The crown prince''s palace is coming down!" The young masters who were training on the side of the mountain all became excited when they saw Murong Xun and his group.


    "Look, Xue Xiaohou and Third Young Master Yun have arrived as well."


    "Who is the Crown Prince leading?"


    "It looks like a woman."


    Eunuch Rong and Cui Xia who were guarding the mountainside immediately ran back to report the moment they saw Murong Xun. "Reporting to Emperor, Your Highness.


    Murong Shuofeng smiled as he raised his hand, "It''s good that you''re here, let them prepare. They will begin shortly."


    "Yes." Eunuch Rong bowed and left.


    "Queen, the crown prince''s palace is coming down." On the west side, Cui Xia was also reporting to the Queen.


    Before Queen could say anything, Murong Lingshan jumped up, "Imperial brother is finally here, is Xue Qingyan here yet?"


    Cui Xia immediately bowed and said, "Xue Xiaohou is here as well."


    "I''ll go take a look." Murong Lingshan heard and immediately ran out.

 C53

    "Aiya, Mother, we''ve finally arrived. I can''t crawl anymore." Once they arrived at the hunting grounds, Yun Shaoning wailed as he sat onto the ground. However, before his butt could even reach the ground, he was lifted up by Xue Qingyan.


    "Don''t embarrass yourself." Xue Qingyan casually swung his arm, and threw Yun Shaoning towards Song Yan.


    Yun Shaoning very impolitely hung him on Song Yan''s body.


    "Young Master Yun, can you please try your best? Miss Qu''er hasn''t even called her tired." Song Yan said as he pushed Yun Shaoning away disdainfully.


    Yun Shaoning blinked and looked at Bai Li beside his. Seeing her energetic face, he did not look exhausted at all, and even his hair was not messed up, Yun Shaoning could not help but widely open his eyes in surprise. "Little Junior Sister, was it the crown prince who brought you up here?"


    Bai Li was instantly left with a head full of black lines. She used him to mention that not to mention this mountain, even if there were two more, she would still be able to breathe easily.


    "You think everyone is like you." Xue Qingyan directly slapped Yun Shaoning aside in disgust.


    Yun Shaoning unhappily curled his lips, "What about me? "It''s just that my physique is a bit lacking, I''ll still kill the magic beasts and protect my junior sister."


    Everyone ignored the gesturing Yun Shaoning and headed straight for the hunting grounds.


    "Hey, wait for me." Seeing that, Yun Shaoning immediately chased after him.


    Seeing the endless hunting grounds, Bai Li could not help but be speechless.


    This place was so big, this was the entire view of the Cloud Piercing Mountain. No wonder she hadn''t met any Demon Beasts in the Cloud Piercing Mountain before, even high rank Demon Beasts were being hunted in the Royal family''s hunting grounds.


    "Royal brother, Xue Qingyan, what took all of you to come here ¡­" Just as Bai Li was looking around the hunting grounds with interest, an excited voice came over.


    Bai Li turned around and frowned when she saw Murong Lingshan. This was really a narrow path for enemies.


    The excited voice abruptly stopped, and following that was an enraged scream, "Bai Lier, why are you here?"


    Originally, with Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan here, they were the focus of everyone''s attention. Now that Murong Lingshan had called out so loudly, everyone in the audience turned to look at them.


    "Bai Lier, is that the Bai Lier from the Great General''s Estate? Isn''t she a fool? "


    "Why is that fool Bai Family here?"


    "It was His Highness the Crown Prince who brought her here. Oh right, she''s the fiancee of His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Puyang Bingwei, who was sitting in the western encirclement, suddenly contracted her pupils when she saw Bai Lier. Damn it, why would she come here?


    But Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, and glared at Bai Lier with her sinister eyes. Bai Lier, why are you everywhere?


    Hearing the discussions outside, Bai Qingyan and the Rong family who were standing in the inner circle of the western border immediately looked at each other.


    "Is she here?"


    "Quickly go out and take a look."


    Bai Li looked at the shocked Murong Lingshan, and lightly curled his lips. "Eighth Princess, long time no see."


    Murong Lingshan regained his senses, and immediately glared at Bai Li angrily. "Bai Lier, you shameless fox spirit, who allowed you to come here, scram."


    Bai Li''s expression turned cold, and her devilish eyes narrowed instantly.


    The other people''s faces also darkened, especially Murong Xun who said with a gloomy face that seemed like it was going to freeze up, "Apologize to Gu."


    Murong Lingshan opened his eyes wide in disbelief, "Royal brother ¡­"


    "Apologize." An unquestionable and ice-cold voice, made Murong Lingshan feel extremely wronged.


    "Nope." Murong Lingshan snorted, he stomped his feet and ran away.


    Murong Xun frowned, staring at Murong Lingshan''s back in displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize for her." Murong Xun turned to Bai Li with an apologetic expression.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Forget it, on the face of the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, I will not bother with her."


    Hearing this, the corner of Murong Xun''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. Why out of respect for the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum, could it be that he was not even comparable to a Radix Sanguinarum Sativum?


    "However, with her temper, have you thought about the consequences if she were to continue indulging us like this?" Bai Li looked up at Murong Xun with a face full of deep meaning.


    Murong Xun frowned, his expression becoming more and more serious. Ling Shan''s character was not to be complimented. Not to mention him, even the royal father and mother were troubled by her.


    Eunuch Rong walked over and bowed, "Your Highness, the competition is about to begin. Emperor invites you over."


    "Got it." Murong Xun led the others and went up the stage.


    "It''s here, it''s here." officials on the stage saw them and immediately stretched out his neck.


    Seeing Bai Li''s exceptional appearance, everyone was instantly stunned.


    What a beautiful woman. She was like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, but also like a fairy that had accidentally fallen into the mortal world. In short, she was a beauty that could not be described with words!


    Murong Shuofeng also looked at Bai Li blankly. In that moment, he seemed to have seen that gentle, yet strong and fiery woman again.


    "This subject''s daughter greets Emperor." Bai Li walked to the front and bowed slightly.


    Murong Shuofeng regained his senses, the corner of his lips slightly lifted, "beaver, are you alright?"


    Bai Li lowered her eyes, "Thanks to Emperor, this subject has already recovered greatly."


    Hearing Bai Li talk about Emperor, Murong Shuofeng instantly became displeased. Just call us Huang Bo, just like we did when we were young.


    The corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched, this Emperor was really familiar with me.


    "Huang ¡­" "Uncle ¡­"


    Murong Shuofeng was amused, "beaver is still as cute as she was when she was young!"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately began laughing cooperatively.


    "Ahem ¡­" Murong Jinhong coughed lightly on purpose.


    Bai Li turned and immediately bowed when she saw Murong Jinhong, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Hearing Bai Li''s name, Murong Jinhong''s face became serious, "beaver called you wrongly."


    Bai Li was startled, then immediately smiled and called out: "Uncle."


    Murong Jinhong finally started laughing, "This is really good, now your aunt can finally be at ease."


    Thinking about Bai Qingyan, Bai Li''s eyes grew warm. Her aunt was the one who truly cared about her. Although she was far away in the northwest, she would still often bring things to her. She would also return thousands of miles away to visit her during the new year festival. It was also because of this aunt that Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Emperor, everything is ready. The competition can begin." Eunuch Rong bowed as he reported.


    Murong Shuofeng nodded, then waved his hand at Murong Xun and the others, "Alright, you can all go down to watch the competition, beaver will stay behind to watch the competition."


    Bai Li looked up and said with a serious face, "Huang Bo, I want to participate in the hunt."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, his face full of disagreement. Hunting competitions were not child''s play, there was a possibility that people would die, not to mention that the beaver did not know how to fight.


    "Father, let her go. This son will protect her well."


    Murong Shuofeng looked up, seeing his son''s expression, a light flashed in his eyes, "Fine, since that''s the case, then you two can go together."


    "Thank you, Huang Bo." Bai Li immediately laughed in joy.


    "Protect the beaver for us, we only have you to ask about whatever happened." Murong Shuofeng stared at Murong Xun, the expression on his face as though Bai Li was his daughter.


    "Got it." Murong Xun''s face darkened as he curled his lips. Didn''t he know to protect his own wife?

 C54

    I forgot the pain in my scar


    When Bai Li arrived at the hunting grounds, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the arena. Everyone stopped practicing and naturally gathered together to discuss softly.


    "She is Miss Bai, the fiancee of His Highness the Crown Prince?"


    "Isn''t she a fool? Why are you here to participate in the hunt as well? "


    "I heard that she''s no longer a fool. She''s completely recovered."


    "Oh, no wonder the Crown Prince brought her to hunt. I have to admit that this Miss Bai is really pretty."


    "That''s right. She''s so beautiful, but too bad she''s a piece of trash who doesn''t know any martial arts."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Bai Li smiled coldly, walked to the side and started to lower her legs.


    Seeing Bai Li''s actions, all the Madame s in the Western Corner were dumbfounded.


    "What is she doing? Is she also preparing to participate?"


    "Isn''t she a fool? Even idiots can participate in competitions? "


    "That''s right. Even if she isn''t an idiot, she is still a piece of trash. Don''t be ridiculous. "


    The crowd of Madame s scoffed at Bai Li in disdain, but no one noticed the tiny figure behind them that was trembling in anger.


    "You guys are spouting nonsense. My Cousin Li''er is not a fool, and is not trash. She''s powerful." Murong Yuyun clenched his fists and opened his eyes wide.


    When she was young, she had seen Cousin Li''er spitting fire before, but she was still very powerful.


    The sudden angry voice startled all of the Madame.


    All the Madame turned around, and upon seeing Murong Yuyun, they immediately bowed in fear, "Princess Yuxi."


    "Humph!" Murong Yuyun pouted and snorted, then turned and ran.


    Murong Yuyun was only five years old three years ago, and in her heart, Bai Lier had never been an idiot. Now that she heard these people speak ill of Bai Lier, how could she not be angry?


    "matriarch." Murong Yuyun pounced into Bai Qingyan''s embrace, feeling wronged.


    Bai Qingyan''s body swayed, holding Murong Yuyun, with a face full of love, she asked, "What''s wrong, this is?"


    Murong Yuyun pouted and pointed to the Madame with a wronged expression, "They are saying bad things about Cousin Li''er."


    Bai Qingyan frowned, she raised her head and looked at the Madame s coldly.


    Sensing Bai Qingyan''s cold gaze, the Madame s trembled and immediately kneeled down in fear. "Your concubine deserves to die."


    Bai Qingyan squinted her cold eyes dangerously. This group of long-tongued women, this was how they bullied the leopard when she was not around. She really wanted to go up and give them a few slaps to see if they would dare to speak carelessly.


    When the Rong family saw Bai Li on the competition grounds, their eyes widened. "Esteemed wangfei, quickly look."


    Bai Qingyan turned her eyes, and upon seeing Bai Li on the arena, she instantly exclaimed in shock, "Why did you come to the arena?"


    Madam Rong frowned, "From the looks of it, our daughter is going to participate in the hunt."


    Bai Qingyan panicked when she heard it, "How can that be? Who allowed her to participate? Wasn''t that harming? "She doesn''t know how to fight."


    The hunting competition was extremely dangerous. Although the magical beasts were not of a high rank, they were not low either. A girl who knew no martial arts would rush into the hunting grounds. Wasn''t that just courting death?


    Madam Rong also had a grave expression on her face as she turned around to look at the peach next to her. "Go ahead and ask her. What exactly happened?"


    "Yes." Huaizhi accepted the order and immediately went to the east side to gather information.


    In the hunting grounds, Yun Shaoning moved his butt and squatted next to Bai Li, "Junior Sister, you really want to participate in the hunting competition?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and shot a cold glance at Yun Shaoning, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned, his expression solemn: "This hunting competition is not a joke, the first round, second round is still okay, but the third round is about killing a true beast."


    Bai Li rubbed her wrist, and then laughed sinisterly as she stood up, "Isn''t that perfect, I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time."


    "Watch carefully for me later." Bai Li patted Yun Shaoning''s shoulders, then turned back.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li''s confident back figure, and blinked her eyes foolishly, "Junior sister, are you sure you can do it?"


    Looking at Bai Li, Xue Qingyan smiled, "Whether it works or not, we will know in a while."


    He didn''t know why, but he believed that his daughter would definitely be able to do it. Perhaps the alchemy incident had shocked him too much.


    "Sister-Cousin Li''er." Bai Li slowly turned around, only to see a black-clothed youth looking at her with bright eyes.


    "Sister-Cousin Li''er doesn''t recognize me anymore." Seeing that Bai Li did not react, the youth creased his eyebrows in grievance.


    Bai Li was startled, then smiled: "Elder Cousin Ling, long time no see."


    Murong Ling, sixteen years old, Crown Prince Su, looked to be a talented person, very handsome, very similar to her aunt. He had trained for a long time in the Northwest and managed to get a good figure at such a young age.


    Hearing the familiar name, Murong Ling immediately laughed.


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for three years. Sister-Cousin Li''er is getting more and more beautiful." Looking at Bai Li''s small and exquisite face, Murong Ling couldn''t help but blush.


    Bai Li curled her lips, "Elder Cousin Ling has also grown quite a bit taller."


    Three years ago, he was still a child, but now he was an elegant young man.


    Murong Ling scratched his head innocently, "Come with me to see mother in a while, she probably wants to see you a lot."


    "Alright." Bai Li nodded. Even if he hadn''t said it, she would have gone to see her aunt.


    On the other side, Murong Lingshan led the girls that were participating in the competition and entered the stage. Unlike the pearl hairpin from before, which was made from silk and silk, these young mistresses were all dressed in tight attire and looked very capable.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, she did not expect the hunting grounds to be so high class, to actually have a changing room.


    "Bai Lier, what are you doing here?" Seeing Bai Li, Murong Lingshan''s eyes immediately widened in anger.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Is there even a need to ask? "Naturally, we''re here to participate in the competition."


    The perspicacious eyes, indifferently swept over Bai Ruoyu, Puyang Bingwei and the rest who were behind Murong Lingshan. They were all old acquaintances and really agreed with the phrase "enemies won''t meet up."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingshan immediately sneered in disdain, "Just you, a useless trash who doesn''t know anything can participate in the competition. Bai Lier, are you here to make fun of me?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrow, and slowly moved closer to Murong Lingshan, "I don''t know anything, but I am better than most people. I think some people have already healed their scars and forgot about the pain. "


    With that sentence, Murong Lingshan remembered the humiliation he had once suffered. The feeling of suffocation that would force a person to desperation gushed over like a surging tide. Instantly, Murong Lingshan felt it difficult to breathe, and a deep sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Li sneered, and ignored Murong Lingshan, walking to the side and waiting for the start of the competition.


    Murong Lingshan''s face flushed red, he clenched his fists. Bai Lier, just you wait, I don''t believe a trash like you can be that powerful.

 C55

    "What''s going on outside?" Glancing at the Madame that was kneeling outside, Queen frowned.


    Hearing this, Cui Xia lowered her body and whispered into Queen''s ears, "They just said bad things about Miss Bai and were punished by Princess Suo."


    Queen frowned, her gaze sweeping towards Bai Li who was on the hunting grounds with a complicated look.


    The Queen turned her eyes and said with a cold face, "The competition is about to start. Let them stand at the back to avoid disgracing themselves."


    Cui Xia was startled, then immediately bowed: "Yes."


    "Princess Suo, Princess Yuxi, and Marquis An Ping, Madame, please come watch the competition together." Queen looked towards Yun Qiu and instructed.


    "Yes." Yun Qiu bowed and retreated, quickly bringing Bai Qingyan, Murong Yuyun and the Rong family in.


    "Queen''s Empress (Imperial Aunt) Jin An." The three of them bowed.


    Queen smiled and raised her hand slightly, "We are all family, there''s no need to be so courteous, sit down."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." The three of them obeyed and sat down.


    On the high platform in the east wing, Murong Shuofeng raised his hand towards Eunuch Rong.


    Eunuch Rong immediately understood and shouted, "Let the hunt begin!"


    "BOOM!" Following the Eunuch Rong''s singing, a deafening gong sounded.


    A waiter immediately beat his gong on the hunting grounds below. "The first match shall begin."


    Hearing the sound of the gong, the contestants entered the shooting-range in an orderly manner.


    The hunting competition was divided into three rounds. The first round was for shooting, the second was for riding, and the third was for hunting. Each person had three chances to shoot an arrow in the first round, and the sum of the three scores was recorded.


    The male and female contestants were the first two. The first to go on stage was Murong Xun.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." The servant passed the polished bow and arrows to Murong Xun respectfully.


    Murong Xun took the bow and arrows and pulled them full, then aimed at the heart of the red heart on the opposing grass target and released his fingers. With a swish, the arrow flew out.


    "Ding." The arrow hit the target, hitting the heart of the red dot.


    "Ten rings." The waiter raised the small red flag, and the attendant in charge of the recording immediately wrote it down.


    "Ou ¡­" The people in the stands instantly became lively.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is indeed powerful."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It looks like the crown prince is going to be the champion again."


    Murong Shuofeng slapped his thigh and happily shouted, "Alright."


    Xue Yuanlang also nodded in praise, "His Highness the Crown Prince''s archery is really not bad."


    Murong Jinhong smirked, "Xun Er has the same demeanor as royal brother back then."


    "Of course." Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows proudly. Back in the day, his archery skills were also top-notch. In all these hunting competitions, he was first.


    On the west side, everyone gathered around Queen and praised.


    Queen also had a face full of pride. In her life, the thing she was most proud of was not marrying Murong Shuofeng to become her Queen, but having such an outstanding son.


    The second arrow was shot very quickly. Murong Xun once again shot the arrow with his bow, and without any surprise, it hit the heart again.


    "Ten rings." The waiter raised the little red flag again.


    Another wave of cheers rang out.


    The girls who were participating in the competition all looked at Murong Xun with excitement when they saw his handsome posture.


    Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu both had expressions of adoration.


    Murong Lingshan also smiled proudly, his royal brother was truly powerful.


    Bai Li leaned against the wooden frame, and looking at the infatuated faces, she suddenly felt a lot more relieved. She was relieved to see that someone was more serious than she was.


    When the third arrow was sent out, everyone''s hearts were immediately lifted.


    Murong Xun, on the other hand, was not the least bit nervous. He pulled his bow, aimed, and shot all at once.


    Whoosh! The arrow shot out. The third arrow pierced through the second arrow with a ''splat'' sound. The handsome one went straight through the heart again.


    "Ten rings." The waiter excitedly raised the small red flag. Even his voice was breaking the sound barrier.


    The entire audience cheered.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows indifferently, the last arrow was indeed powerful. This Murong Xun can be considered to have some ability.


    "Haha, good shot." In the stands, Murong Shuofeng was excitedly dancing with joy.


    "How is it? What I said was right, this kid is full of energy." Murong Shuofeng turned and looked at Xue Yuanlang with a face full of arrogance and spoiled child.


    Xue Yuanlang was speechless. Does shooting an arrow have anything to do with being energetic?


    Murong Xun looked at the three arrows in the center of the heart on the grass target. He smiled in satisfaction and casually threw the bow to the servant, then turned and walked towards the girl''s group.


    When the participating girls saw Murong Xun walking over, all of their faces and ears flushed red from excitement as their heartbeat quickened.


    "Royal brother ¡­" Murong Lingshan happily walked forward, and Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu also excitedly followed.


    But Murong Xun acted as if he did not see the three of them, went around them, and went straight to the back.


    Murong Lingshan purposely encouraged the girls that were participating in the competition to isolate Bai Li, which just so happened to be the case that he had no interest in dealing with the pretentious young misses from the big families, thus he sat alone at the back.


    Seeing Murong Xun walking over, the corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. This guy really knew how to help her pull his hatred.


    Murong Xun didn''t say anything, and directly sat next to Bai Li.


    Looking at Murong Xun who looked like a log, Bai Li speechlessly curled her lips and handed over the water bag that was piled on the ground. "Here you go."


    Murong Xun took the water bag in a daze, and his beautiful face unconsciously blushed red. "Thank you."


    Bai Li smirked, and turned to look at the arena, "Your performance just now was not bad."


    Hearing this, Murong Xun couldn''t help but smile, as if he received the best praise in the world, his deep eyes filled with satisfaction.


    The interaction between the two instantly caused countless pairs of eyes to turn red. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they were both envious and jealous.


    Murong Lingshan''s chest was moving up and down in anger, he really wanted to step forward and tear Bai Li into shreds. It was all because of this damn Bai Lier that his royal brother treated her this way.


    Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu also clenched their fists, they were so jealous that they were about to go crazy.


    Xue Qingyan looked at the water bag in Murong Xun''s hands with envy, and his heart started to feel sour.


    "Xue Xiaohou." The servant brought a bow and arrow in front of Xue Qingyan.


    "Idiot Xue." Seeing that Xue Qingyan had been staring at Bai Li, Yun Shaoning was speechless. He extended his hand out and knocked on''s arm.


    Xue Qingyan came back to reality and received the bow and arrows. He did not walk forward and immediately drew his bow.


    Seeing this, everyone became excited.


    "Xue Xiaohou is preparing to shoot an arrow on the spot, isn''t that a bit too far?"


    "That''s right. It''s so far, can it hit the red heart?"


    Yun Shaoning was also excited. He knew that this kid wouldn''t be able to hold it in. He was about to act cool.


    Murong Shuofeng, who was in the stands, raised his eyebrows in interest. "Yan''er has guts to do this from such a long distance."


    "This year''s competition seems to be even more exciting than the previous years." Murong Jinhong''s face also showed interest.


    Xue Yuanlang''s eyes flashed lightly as he glanced at Bai Li, who was sitting together with him, and seemed to have thought of something.


    Xue Qingyan pulled his bow to its fullest and aimed at the back of his finger.


    With a "sou" sound, the arrow flew out like a shooting star.

 C56

    Everyone''s heart rose as their nervous eyes followed the arrow and flew out.


    With a "dong", the arrow hit the target and hit the heart of the target.


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his lips curved into a big smile.


    He succeeded in acting cool.


    The waiter was stunned for a few seconds, then excitedly raised the red flag, "Ten rings."


    In an instant, the entire audience cheered.


    "Xue Xiaohou, that''s great."


    "That''s right, three times the distance. I still have ten rings. Such strength, there''s no need to say it."


    "Good shot." Murong Shuofeng patted his thigh in appreciation, and then turned to look at Xue Yuanlang, "Yan Er is not bad, I think he is better than Lan."


    Xue Yuanlang''s originally arrogant face instantly darkened. If that kid could defeat him, then even if he was ten times as far away as he was now, he would still be able to accurately pierce through the enemy''s head.


    At the same time, Queen also looked at the Rong family members with a look of admiration and said, "Qing Yan has improved again."


    "The Empress is too kind." Madam Rong bowed humbly, but her eyes were filled with pride.


    Murong Lingshan immediately became infatuated, his peach heart kept blinking. Xue Qingyan was just too handsome.


    "Ah, Xue Xiaohou ¡­" The other girls screamed with excitement.


    A vicious and sinister gaze shot over with a ''whoosh'' sound. The excited screams instantly came to a halt. Sigh, with the Eighth Princess here, Xue Xiaohou and the others have no hope.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth curled up and a trace of admiration flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing Bai Li staring at him, Murong Xun pouted and said, "I can do it too."


    Bai Li turned her eyes, causing him to look away awkwardly.


    The corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. Why hadn''t she noticed this person was so childish before?


    The second arrow was delivered. It was as easy as always to pull the bow and shoot, hitting the heart as expected.


    "Ten rings." The waiter immediately raised the red flag.


    Then came the third. Xue Qingyan elegantly threw the arrow up and then pulled the bow. The arrow flew out and hit the heart with a "dong".


    "Ou ¡­" Cheers instantly filled the air.


    Xue Qingyan pursed his lips, threw his bow towards the servant, and then went along with the female convoy. Seeing that, Yun Shaoning immediately followed with his fart.


    When Murong Lingshan saw Xue Qingyan walking over, he shyly went forward and said, "Xue Qingyan, I ¡­"


    As if he had never seen Murong Lingshan, who was still alive and breathing, Xue Qingyan walked straight past her and sat beside Bai Li.


    Bai Li smiled, then picked up a water bag and passed it to him, "Not bad, you didn''t embarrass Grandfather."


    "Thank you." Xue Qingyan took the water bag and smiled shyly, like a child who had received praise from his teacher. His eyes were filled with joy.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Xue Yuanlang and the Rong family looked gratified. That brat was finally enlightened, the little girl Qu Er was not bad, she was much better than that unruly Princess Murong Lingshan.


    On the other hand, Murong Shuofeng''s face darkened. Looking at Murong Xun who did not have any reaction, he immediately became irked and humphed angrily.


    Queen also had a face full of displeasure as she looked at Bai Li.


    Yun Shaoning squeezed to Bai Li''s side and looked at her in anticipation, "Junior sister, what about mine?"


    Bai Li curled her lips, and pointed behind him. "There are a lot of them on the ground, take them yourself."


    Everyone turned around and saw that there really was a bunch of water bags on the ground.


    Yun Shaoning was speechless. If he took it, would it be the same?


    "Scram into the competition. It''ll be your turn soon." Xue Qingyan directly kicked Yun Shaoning out in disgust.


    Yun Shaoning rubbed his butt while feeling wronged, "Junior sister, wait for me to come back, then you can take it for me."


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s wronged little eyes, Bai Li smirked. "Alright, if you can shoot ten rings too, I''ll give it to you."


    Yun Shaoning immediately laughed happily, "Isn''t that easy?


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s swaying body, Xue Qingyan felt a black line on his head. That fellow''s boasting was way too exaggerated.


    While they were talking, another wave of cheers came from the stadium.


    "Ten rings." The waiter raised the little red flag and waved it excitedly.


    Bai Li raised her gaze and saw the handsome man holding the bow and arrow.


    "Murong Lin." Murong Xun squinted his eyes and gave a simple introduction.


    Bai Li nodded. So it was the Third Prince. The current emperor had countless women, but he didn''t have many heirs. He had a total of nine children, five children and four girls.


    The crown prince Murong Xun and the eighth princess Murong Lingshan had been sent out by the Queen, the third prince Murong Lin had been sent out by the Xu Fei, the fifth prince Murong Yun and the Seventh Princess Murong Feixue had been sent out by Imperial Concubine Xue, the Sixth Prince Murong Ming had been sent out by Yun Fei, and the youngest ninth prince Murong Ran had been sent out by the Blue Concubine. Towards the few princes and princesses, Murong Shuofeng did not have any bias against them.


    When Murong Lin finished his last shot, his result was 10 rings, 8 rings and 9 rings.


    After Murong Lin was Sixth Prince Murong Ming, his result was slightly worse than Murong Lin. Nine Rings, Seven Rings, Nine Rings.


    The Fifth Prince, Murong Yun, had been sickly since a young age and the Ninth Prince, Murong Ran, was still young, so she did not participate in the tournament.


    After that was Murong Ling. Growing up in the northwest, he naturally wouldn''t pale in the slightest when riding. Ten rings, ten rings, nine rings.


    "Ling Er has improved quite a bit. I''m afraid that she will surpass Xun Er and Yan''er in two years." Murong Shuofeng laughed as he looked at Murong Jinhong, his eyes full of praise.


    "That kid is still far from that." Murong Jinhong laughed, with a modest look on his face.


    Xue Yuanlang smirked, "Since Heir Ling is still young, there''s plenty of time to train him."


    On the west side, Murong Yuyun blinked her large eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan excitedly: "matriarch, big brother almost filled the whole ring."


    "Right." Bai Qingyan lovingly touched Murong Yuyun''s little head. Bai Qingyan was still very satisfied with her son''s result. Although it was not a full circle, but she was still young, and there was still time to train.


    Seeing the last ring, Murong Ling lowered his head in frustration.


    Throwing the bow back to the servant, Murong Ling headed towards Bai Li as well.


    Looking at Murong Ling''s dejected expression, a light flashed across Bai Li''s eyes. "Elder Cousin Ling''s performance is already very good.


    Bai Li said as she handed him a water bag.


    Murong Ling took the water bag, and seriously nodded, "Mn, next year I will definitely be full."


    After Murong Ling, Bai Li also saw a familiar person. It was Bai Yihan, the legitimate son of the Second Branch, her big brother. The Bai Family actually did not have many sons, especially men who were few and far between. In total, Bai Yihan was the only male in the three rooms.


    Bai Yihan''s final result was eight rings, nine rings, seven rings. Although it was not the best, it was not bad either. He did not expect his second uncle to be such a weak and incompetent person, and his son was actually not bad.


    Bai Li waited for a long time before she appeared on stage.


    The moment Yun Shaoning appeared, his humorous personality was immediately revealed. He looked around and did not shoot any arrows.


    Yun Zhiyuan who was on the stage immediately turned her head away without even looking.


    After aiming at it for half an incense''s time, just as the servant was about to close his eyes in anticipation, Yun Shaoning finally shot an arrow.

 C57

    Whoosh! The arrow hit the target.


    Miao Yi immediately pushed Yun Zhiyuan excitedly: "Master, Young Master has hit the target."


    "What?" Yun Zhiyuan immediately turned her eyes, and upon seeing the arrow on the target, her old face finally had a smile.


    The waiter glanced at the target, then raised the blue flag. "Three rings."


    Yun Shaoning was stunned for two seconds and immediately jumped in joy.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes foolishly, "What is he doing?"


    It was just three rings, not ten rings. What was that fellow so happy about?


    Xue Qingyan smirked, "He''s celebrating that he didn''t miss his target."


    Murong Ling also laughed, "Big Brother Yun has improved. In the past, he was often off target."


    Bai Li was instantly speechless. Often miss the target, that guy even dared to promise her ten rings.


    The second arrow was also aimed at the target for a long time. This time, the target did not miss and it shot four times.


    This made Yun Zhiyuan and An Family extremely happy. Two arrows shooting out seven rings, this was something that had never happened before.


    Yun Shaoning was also very happy as he continued to shoot the third arrow. He hit the target again.


    "Three rings." The waiter waved the little blue flag.


    Yun Shaoning immediately jumped up in excitement and ran towards Bai Li with his bow in hand.


    "Hey, Yun Shizi, Bow, Bow ¡­" The servant shouted twice, but as he did not see Yun Shaoning coming back, he could only helplessly give chase.


    "Yun Shizi, please wait." The servant panted heavily as he chased in front of Yun Shaoning.


    "What?" Yun Shaoning frowned.


    "Bow, bow ¡­" The servant panted heavily, supporting himself with his knees, he stared at the bow in Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    Yun Shaoning''s handsome face instantly turned pitch black, "What official, am I your father-in-law?"


    Yun Shaoning angrily kicked the waiter''s butt.


    The servant immediately hugged his butt, and said in an aggrieved tone, "Yun Shizi, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? "You were looking down at me, and you were even looking down at me?" Yun Shaoning said and was about to kick the servant again.


    The attendant immediately said anxiously, "I didn''t see what was below you, I only saw the bow."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Everyone finally couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Even Murong Xun, who always had a cold face, smiled.


    Bai Li laughed and pointed to the bow in Yun Shaoning''s hand. "Idiot, he wants the bow, why aren''t you giving it to him?"


    Following Bai Li''s finger, Yun Shaoning finally saw the bow in her hand, and immediately recovered her senses.


    "Oh, oh, oh. I forgot. Here you are." Yun Shaoning handed the bow over to the servant embarrassedly.


    The waiter immediately took the bow, clutched his butt, and ran away.


    "Enough, stop laughing." Yun Shaoning''s face was flushed red as he glared at the crowd. Then, he looked at Bai Li with anticipation, "Junior sister, quickly give me the water bag."


    Bai Li stopped laughing, and pointed behind him, "There''s a bunch of them, take them yourself."


    Yun Shaoning was immediately unhappy, "Didn''t you say that once I get the ten rings, you will give me a water bag?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrow, "Then did you manage to shoot ten rings?"


    "How come there aren''t any? Isn''t the combination of three, four, and three complete ten rings?" As Yun Shaoning spoke, he held up his ten fingers and calculated.


    "Puff ¡­" Bai Li instantly held her stomach and laughed, "Yun Shaoning, are you sent by the monkey to tease us?"


    Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes dumbly. He did not understand what Bai Li meant.


    "Alright, you''ve made some progress. Here it is." Bai Li finally stopped laughing and took out a water bag from behind his back and threw it at Yun Shaoning.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister." Yun Shaoning happily received the water bag and squeezed to Bai Li''s side, "Actually, this shooting is not difficult at all, I''ll teach you, in a while you will close your eyes, aim, and after that, with just a whoosh, the arrow will hit the target."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning who was full of enthusiasm, everyone was speechless. With his level, he still dared to take it out to teach others.


    On the other hand, when Bai Li heard this, she would nod her head from time to time, looking like a obedient student.


    The man finished the first round, and the results were quickly announced. The top three were Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan, and Murong Ling.


    Seeing the result, Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li excitedly: "Junior Sister, I am in second place."


    Bai Li glanced at Yun Shaoning coldly, "You said less than last place."


    Yun Shaoning grinned, not caring at all, "I''m also happy to be second from the bottom. I usually get first from the bottom."


    Bai Li was exasperated, and she shifted in Murong Xun''s direction with a look of disdain.


    Yun Shaoning immediately followed and walked over, "Junior sister, don''t be nervous, in a while, follow the method I taught you, you will definitely not be the last."


    "Of course." Bai Li raised her eyebrows proudly. She would not be last.


    After the men were done, it was the women''s turn. The girls all walked to the target range but Bai Li did not move, she just sat there.


    Seeing the first person pulling the bow, Bai Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. What the hell, why is it Bai Ruoyu?


    "The order in which these shots will appear is in accordance with the results of the previous Spring Festival Gala." Seemingly seeing through Bai Li''s doubts, Xue Qingyan explained.


    Yun Shaoning also nodded, "Yes, this Bai Ruoyu was the first in the Spring Enclosure last time, so she was the one to shoot the arrows first this time."


    Number 1 in the Spring Festival Gala? Bai Li raised her eyebrows, she never thought that Bai Ruoyu had this kind of ability, she thought that she would only know how to act.


    In the field ahead, Bai Ruoyu had already shot her first arrow.


    Whoosh! The arrow hit the target.


    "Nine rings." The waiter immediately raised the small yellow flag.


    Everyone cheered, but Bai Ruoyu did not seem to be satisfied, she frowned and pulled her bow, then shot yet again.


    "Sou!" The arrow hit the target and hit the heart of the target.


    "Ten rings." The waiter immediately changed his yellow flag and raised it.


    Excited cheers instantly rang out.


    On the stand, Queen looked at Bai Qingyan with praise, "Bai Family is truly worthy of being a family of generals. Second Miss Bai''s archery skills are really not bad."


    "The Empress is too kind." Bai Qingyan humbly bowed.


    Bai Qingyan still liked Bai Ruoyu. Her big brother had died on the battlefield, and only her two daughters were left behind. Previously, Bai Li had always been an idiot, and the only normal child she had was Bai Ruoyu.


    Since Bai Ruoyu was able to participate in the hunt, she had to put in a lot of effort. Logically, a concubinage like Bai Ruoyu simply didn''t have the qualifications to come to such an occasion. It was because of Bai Lier''s stupidity that she was able to represent Bai Li and participate in the hunt.


    Bai Li smiled faintly. This Bai Ruoyu still had some skill, it was no wonder that she could speak up with the old lady.


    Bai Ruoyu smiled confidently and pulled out another arrow. "Sou" it hit the heart again.


    "Ten rings." The waiter raised the little red flag again.


    "Ou ¡­" Everyone in the stands cheered once again.


    This Bai Family''s expression was really good this time, much better than last time''s Spring Enclosure result.


    Bai Ruoyu''s lips curled into an evil smile, and she suddenly raised the bow in her hand, "I want to challenge."


    A clear and cold voice floated in the air, shocking everyone present.


    The cheers came to an abrupt end as the entire audience fell silent.

 C58

    After a few seconds of silence, everyone started to boil again.


    "Second Miss Bai actually wants to challenge me."


    "Who is she challenging?"


    "Yeah, who''s so unlucky after all?"


    Bai Li frowned and turned to Xue Qingyan, "What is a challenge?"


    "According to the rules of the competition, the first person to go on stage and shoot would have the qualifications to challenge any contestant. This person being challenged doesn''t have the qualifications to refuse." Xue Qingyan''s face was solemn, he instantly had a bad premonition.


    Yun Shaoning also frowned, "If the challenge is successful, the challenger will have to withdraw from the competition. If the challenge fails, the challenger''s first round of shooting results will be invalid."


    Bai Li squinted as the corner of her mouth hooked up into a cold smile. Asking her to withdraw from the competition was her goal. Unfortunately, she would probably be disappointed.


    Eunuch Rong stood in front of the stage and looked down at Bai Ruoyu. "I wonder who Second Miss Bai wants to challenge."


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly turned, and with a face full of provocation, she raised the bow and looked at Bai Li, "Bai Lier."


    In the blink of an eye, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    "She actually wants to challenge her own sister."


    "Looks like this Second Miss Bai isn''t a good person. She knows that the Miss Bai doesn''t know martial arts, but he still challenged her."


    "This is also normal. How could there be any kind of sisterly relationship between two rich families."


    This Bai Ruoyu is indeed the concubinage, she originally came here to participate in the hunt for the Miss Bai, and now that the main target is here, what qualifications does she have to participate in the hunt? This time, she can use this opportunity to challenge her, firstly, to stabilize her position, and secondly, to humiliate the Miss Bai, and let her know the difficulties and retreat.


    The faces of Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan, Yun Shaoning and the others darkened.


    Murong Lingshan, Puyang Bingwei and the others all had expressions of schadenfreude.


    Only Bai Li, who had an indifferent expression, was not affected in the slightest by the bow that Bai Ruoyu was pointing at.


    On the stage, Bai Qingyan clenched her fists and suddenly stood up.


    "Bai Ruoyu, what are you doing?" The clear voice was very angry.


    Bai Ruoyu''s body stiffened. She raised her eyes to look at Bai Qingyan''s furious face and instantly became uneasy. Thinking about something, Bai Ruoyu quickly calmed down, and spoke with a gentle smile, "Aunt, don''t worry. Yu Er just wanted to exchange pointers with big sister, there''s no other reason."


    Bai Qingyan coldly snorted. "You''ve just recovered from your illness, what do you want to spar with her? Do you want me to come down and spar with you?"


    Hearing that, Bai Ruoyu''s face immediately became ugly, the tip of her finger that was holding onto the bow started to turn white. Ever since she was young, she had only cared about Bai Lier, giving him so many clothes and accessories every year. Why did she treat both of them differently when they were her own nieces? Could it be because she was concubinage?


    Bai Ruoyu slowly raised her eyes, "Aunt, this is the rules of the competition. I have the qualifications to challenge anyone, including Bai Lier, even if it''s aunty, she doesn''t have the qualifications to stop me."


    Bai Ruoyu raised her chin proudly. At this moment, she really resembled the Flower Peacock that Bai Li had mentioned before.


    Bai Qingyan squinted, her heart cold. This was her niece that she had doted on for so many years. The previous gentleness and benevolence was all for her to see. Big brother is so honest and kind, how could he give birth to such a mean and venomous daughter.


    It was a pity for her. After so many years in West Prefecture, she must have been miserably bullied by the mother and daughter pair. At this moment, she was truly regretful. She regretted not bringing the leopard with her to the northwest.


    No longer paying attention to Bai Qingyan, Bai Ruoyu looked at Bai Li provocatively, "How is it? Do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and laughed leisurely. This little peacock was truly uncommonly annoying.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Bai Ruoyu laughed sinisterly, "Oh, I forgot to remind you. No matter if you dare or not, you are not qualified to refuse."


    "Did I say I was going to refuse?" Bai Li sneered, he stood up leisurely and looked at Bai Ruoyu with an evil smile, "Isn''t it just a shooting challenge? "I accept."


    "What?" She actually accepted it. "


    "This Miss Bai sure is courageous."


    "Isn''t it said that she has recovered from her illness? Why do I feel like she''s getting worse? "


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd began to discuss once again.


    Bai Qingyan and the Rong family were extremely worried.


    Murong Shuofeng, Xue Yuanlang and the rest also frowned, their faces solemn.


    Bai Ruoyu squinted her eyes. This Bai Lier was not afraid of death. Hmph, so what if you are a direct daughter? So what if he recovered? Today, she wanted to let everyone see who was the true capable person.


    "Since you''ve accepted it, then come." Bai Ruoyu sneered, and threw the bow in his hands to Bai Li.


    Bai Li reached out his hand and steadily caught it.


    "Junior Martial Sister ¡­" Yun Shaoning frowned, he wanted to say something, but no words would come out.


    Murong Xun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly looked at Bai Li, "Relax, I''ll accompany you no matter if I lose."


    His heart couldn''t help but tremble. Bai Li raised his eyes and patted Murong Xun''s shoulders seriously, "It doesn''t matter if we''re married or not, I''ll be making this friend of yours."


    Murong Xun was instantly speechless. Was that what he wanted to hear?


    Bai Li glanced at the serious faces of the crowd, and smiled sinisterly, "Relax, I don''t put a little peacock in my eyes."


    Bai Li said as she calmly swung her ponytail, waved her hand, and then she went onto the stage.


    Looking at Bai Li''s straight and confident back, Yun Shaoning''s heart could not help but start beating rapidly, "Why do I feel like something bad is going to happen, or something big is going to happen."


    Seeing Bai Li coming over, the servant immediately handed over the arrows respectfully. Bai Li glanced at the arrows in the servant''s hands, but did not accept them. Instead, she walked to the side and took out three arrows from the arrows basket.


    Seeing Bai Li''s unusual action, everyone widened their eyes in curiosity. Everyone wanted to know what kind of outrageous thing that former fool would do.


    Bai Li raised her hand and drew three arrows on the bow in an instant.


    Seeing Bai Li''s actions, everyone boiled once again.


    "What is she doing? "Could it be that he wants to shoot three arrows at once?"


    "What three arrows? She''s just a trash that doesn''t know martial arts, how could she have that kind of power?"


    "I think she knew she couldn''t win against her sister, so she gave up on herself."


    Bai Ruoyu sneered in disdain. Three arrows shot out at the same time. Was she trying to show off?


    Everyone in the audience also frowned, especially Bai Qingyan. She was so anxious that her palms were covered in sweat. Hua''er wanted to shoot three arrows at the same time, but that strength was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Bai Li pulled on the bow in her hands, and slowly pulled it to its fullest.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly widened again. Heavens, he actually managed to pull it apart. How powerful was this power?


    Bai Ruoyu, who was originally very disdainful, opened her eyes wide, and unconsciously felt a bit of fear in her heart.


    Bai Li pulled the bow to its limit, aimed straight at the red heart, and quickly loosened her fingers.


    With a "sou" sound, the three arrows shot out like three huge dragons.

 C59

    Such astonishing speed and strength shocked everyone present.


    Murong Shuofeng, Murong Jinhong, Xue Yuanlang and the others stood up excitedly.


    As he was about to reach the target, the three giant dragons seemed to converge into a giant arrow, shooting straight towards the center of the target.


    Dong! Three arrows hit the target at the same time, hitting the heart of the target. However, the three arrows didn''t seem to have any signs of stopping. They directly flew out, bringing the red bull''s-eye along with them.


    At this moment, everyone could not help but stand up.


    The three arrows flew very far, only stopping after they crashed into a large tree.


    Looking at the three arrows that were aimed at the heart of the tree, everyone was dumbfounded. The entire audience was silent, so quiet that even the sound of their breathing could no longer be heard.


    Bai Li stared blankly at the arrow stuck in the tree trunk, the corners of her eyes twitching unconsciously. Actually, she didn''t want to act cool, but she accidentally used more strength.


    Only after a long while did the crowd react, followed by thunderous applause.


    "Good, good, good!" Murong Shuofeng excitedly said three good words in a row.


    Xue Yuanlang also slapped the table excitedly, "As expected of Ting Xuan''s daughter, she really has Ting Xuan''s demeanor."


    Murong Jinhong also laughed heartily, his proud eyebrows dancing in joy. Such a powerful girl like this was his niece. How could he not be happy?


    Bai Qingyan was so excited that she almost cried tears of joy. Not only had the girl recovered, she had even become so powerful. If his eldest brother and sister-in-law knew about this, they would definitely be very happy.


    The Rong family however, looked at Bai Li with bright eyes, their thoughts of snatching him as their daughter-in-law became even more intense.


    Queen was also astonished. She thought about something and her gaze turned deep.


    Yun Shaoning opened his mouth wide in shock. Three arrows shot out simultaneously, and it even hit the heart. This made him feel as if he had just added ten rings to it. How was he going to meet people in the future?


    Murong Ling was proud of Bai Li, but he was also ashamed of his own results, and he was even more determined to practice his archery properly.


    Murong Xun smiled proudly. Actually, he was already prepared to take her away, but he didn''t expect her to give him such a big surprise.


    Looking at the confident Bai Li in front of him, Xue Qingyan smiled bitterly. Such a beast was the gathering point of all the sunlight. Wanting to not be moved was easier said than done.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred. Why? Why was she stronger than her in everything?


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei also maliciously squinted their eyes. This Bai Lier absolutely could not live.


    The servant stared blankly at the hole in the grass, then looked at the red heart on the tree in the distance.


    A few of the scorecards gathered together and discussed in a low voice for a moment. Then, they nodded towards the waiter.


    The waiter immediately raised the red flag in excitement, "Calculating the score, thirty rings."


    The enthusiastic cheers instantly thundered out like thunder.


    "I didn''t expect the Miss Bai to be so powerful."


    "Exactly, as expected of the granddaughter of Great General Bai."


    "Bai Family is loyal and devoted. Naturally, this Miss Bai cannot be lacking."


    The servant then raised the white flag towards Bai Ruoyu, "Second Miss Bai, the first round of results are invalid, zero rings."


    In an instant, Bai Ruoyu''s face became extremely ugly, as if her face was covered in feces.


    "This Second Miss Bai is really pitiful."


    "She ¡­ she is reaping what she sowed."


    "Serves her right. Who asked her to act so arrogantly, she thinks that she is too powerful, and that is because our Seventh Princess is not here. If she is, how could she be number one in the Spring Festival?"


    "That''s right, she thought that she was stronger than her elder sister. I never thought that her elder sister would be able to shake her by a few streets."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Bai Ruoyu''s face turned extremely ugly. Clenching her fists tightly, she turned and retreated to the side.


    Bai Li also tossed the bow back to the servant, returning to her original position.


    "Junior Martial Sister ¡­" Seeing Yun Shaoning running towards her with his arms wide open, Bai Li turned his head around in disgust.


    Yun Shaoning immediately pouted, feeling wronged.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s funny look, Song Yan and Qi Wen could not help but laugh.


    "Drink." Just as Bai Li sat down, three water bags were handed over.


    Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan, and Murong Ling were all stunned, but none of them retracted their hands.


    Looking at the three water bags in front of him, the corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched. She had been kicked in the head by a donkey just now.


    Seeing the three of them being so stubborn, Bai Li swallowed her saliva and picked Murong Ling''s water bag, "Thank you, Elder Cousin Ling."


    Murong Ling immediately laughed happily and innocently scratched his head.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan looked at each other and retracted their hands at the same time.


    Yun Shaoning squeezed to Bai Li''s side and looked at Bai Li excitedly: "Junior Sister, those three arrows that you shot out previously were so powerful, did you use the method that I taught you?"


    "Puff ¡­" Bai Li instantly spat out a mouthful of water and choked on it, "Cough ¡­. "Cough ¡­"


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Yun Shaoning excitedly patted Bai Li''s shoulders and said, "I''ll just say it, as long as you use the method that I''ve taught you, you won''t be first from the bottom."


    Everyone was exasperated as they stared at Yun Shaoning in disdain. Can this guy''s skin be any thicker?


    After Bai Li, the one who was going up on stage was Murong Lingshan. Murong Lingshan''s archery skills were not bad, his three results were eight rings, eight rings and nine rings.


    After that, Puyang Bingwei also did well as she shot out eight, seven and eight rings respectively.


    The two of them were considered the top archers amongst the females, but with Bai Li''s astonishing performance before, their little tricks were not even worth mentioning.


    After Bai Li''s first round of archery, the crowd no longer cheered.


    After finishing the first round of female archery, Bai Li got first place, second place and third place.


    Although he already knew the outcome, when he heard it for real, Murong Lingshan was still infuriated.


    The second round of the riding competition began as everyone moved to the other side of the field. The riding field was several times larger than the archery field. The riding field was divided into the inner circle and outer circle. The inner circle was very large and the outer circle was even larger.


    The first thing in a riding competition is to choose a horse. Bai Li walked around the stable and finally chose a strong black mare. Everyone chose their horses and entered the inner circle.


    In fact, this riding competition was also about archery. It was just that the archery competition was about shooting power alone, and the riding competition was even more varied. It didn''t just depend on the contestant''s archery and riding ability, but also their speed and reaction speed.


    Riding according to the rules, the contestant had to be in the inner circle and shoot the moving grass target in the outer circle. The final victor would be the one who shot the most rings.


    Seeing Bai Li enter the inner circle, Murong Lingshan glanced at the few ladies behind him and immediately followed.


    Xue Qingyan''s eyes darkened, he rode his horse to Bai Li''s side, "It will be very chaotic later on, you must be wary of this little one."


    Bai Li glanced at Murong Lingshan and the rest who were behind him, his lips curling into an evil smile: "Don''t worry, they are just a mob, what can you do to me?"

 C60

    "BOOM!" The loud and clear sound of gongs and drums rang out as the second round of the riding competition officially began.


    A dozen grass targets instantly appeared in the originally calm outer circle.


    Everyone immediately raised their bows and aimed at the grass target, but no one dared to shoot. This was because each person only had ten arrows, and those grass targets were not motionless. The speed at which they were moving was so fast that it was difficult for one to see them. If he wanted to hit it, not only his eyes, but also the horse he was riding had to be fast. It was a great test of vision and riding skills.


    Bai Li didn''t raise her bow, but raised her eyes to observe the situation of the outer circle.


    The outer ring was large, and his eyes were yellow. The artemisia grass in her calves was already withered yellow, close to the color of the grass targets, and it was a great test of vision. There was a tall yellow shrub in the middle, and from the inside, one could barely see the situation behind it.


    Bai Li''s lips curved into a smile. It was a little difficult, but not too boring. She liked it.


    Everyone had found the right opportunity to attack, and most of the people had already released half of their arrows, but Bai Li still had not moved.


    Everyone in the audience had initially extended their necks, waiting to see Bai Li''s brilliant performance, but seeing that she did not make a move, they all started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What''s wrong with the Miss Bai? The grass targets in front of us are almost all shot up."


    "Isn''t it? What exactly is she waiting for? "


    "Does she not know how to ride?"


    "It might be possible, but it''s a pity about that powerful archery skill."


    Bai Qingyan and the Rong family were also worried.


    On the other hand, Murong Shuofeng, Xue Yuanlang and the others were not the least bit nervous.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows in interest, "I wonder what beaver is planning this time?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s calm and composed face below, the corner of Xue Yuanlang''s lips slightly rose, "This subject has a feeling that it will definitely surpass what I had just shown you."


    "Haha, we can''t wait to see beaver''s performance."


    Seeing that Bai Li had not moved at all, Yun Shaoning became anxious, "Junior sister, shoot quickly, the grass target in front is only a once, if you can''t get it, you will have to shoot at the back of the shrubs."


    The grass target behind the shrub was not only far away from them but also moved much faster. Moreover, most people could not see it, but only the crown prince and Xue Qingyan, the two monsters that were able to hit the heart. However, because of the difficulty, if the grass targets behind the shrubs were hit, they would have double rings. Therefore, there were many people who took the risk of shooting at the grass targets behind the shrubs.


    For example, because Bai Ruoyu''s first round of results were invalid, if she wanted to turn the tables around, her only chance would be to shoot the next double-ringed grass target. It was a pity that although her archery and riding skills were not bad, her eyesight and hearing were still lacking. Most of the rings she hit were around six rings.


    Seeing that everyone had finished shooting their arrows, Bai Li lifted her hand to remove the red ribbon on her ponytail and covered her eyes.


    Everyone was stunned seeing Bai Li''s actions.


    "What is she doing?"


    "That''s right. Originally, his eyesight was insufficient, but now, he''s even covering it with his eyes. Isn''t this even more so?"


    Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes foolishly, he looked at Xue Qingyan and asked, "Junior sister, what are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t talk." Xue Qingyan smiled, looking at Bai Li''s ears that were constantly trembling with admiration.


    Yun Shaoning frowned, following Xue Qingyan''s line of sight, he immediately understood. So, the little Junior Martial Sister only relied on her hearing to shoot. That''s right, with her height, it was impossible to see the grass targets behind the shrubs. The only way was to rely on her hearing.


    Bai Li listened for a while before she suddenly rode her horse and galloped in a certain direction.


    "It moved, it moved ¡­" Everyone in the stands stood up in excitement at this mere movement.


    Bai Li chased after the grass target behind the shrubs while sensing the opportunity. She suddenly tilted her head, raised her hand, and shot an arrow with her bow. Whoosh! The arrow flew out like lightning.


    Everyone''s heart tensed up, their eyes following Bai Li''s arrow.


    "Boom!" The sharp arrow firmly hit the target and hit the heart of the target.


    "Miss Bai, twenty rings." The servant''s voice sounded from afar, causing Bai Li to smile slightly.


    "Ou ¡­" The stands erupted in cheers and cheers in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face instantly became ugly, her jade hands tightly gripped the bow in her hands, her eyes filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei''s expression were also very ugly. The two of them glared at Bai Li hatefully, wishing that they could flay her skin and tear her bones apart.


    Not affected in the slightest by the cheers from the stands, another arrow flew after the first, landing right on the heart.


    In the stands, the Ninth Prince Murong Ran looked down at Bai Li who was flying up and down in surprise, "Third brother, is that Big Brother''s wife?"


    Murong Yun also looked at Bai Li, nodding in praise, "Yes, my future wife."


    Murong Ran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister-in-law is going to be very powerful in the future, I also want to find such a powerful wife in the future."


    "Haha ¡­" Murong Shuofeng immediately laughed out loud, "Xiao Jiu is ambitious, you know.


    Below, Murong Xun looked at Bai Li without blinking, his face filled with pride.


    He didn''t know when, but his eyes had become habitually fixed on her. Every move she made, every frown and smile, had a fatal attraction for him. He tried to force himself not to look at her, but it was impossible. Some people are destined to be the mud in your life. No matter how much you struggle, you will never be able to break free from your fate.


    Seeing Bai Li''s two arrows hitting the center of her heart, Murong Lingshan became anxious. The few of them looked at each other, and immediately started running around Bai Li.


    The wild sound of the hooves made Bai Li''s small black horse raise its head and roar.


    Yun Shaoning looked and became anxious, "Not good, they are trying to affect our junior."


    As Yun Shaoning said this, he wanted to help, but was stopped by Xue Qingyan.


    "Don''t go, believe her." Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li who was trapped in the center, his eyes full of determination.


    Hearing the wild sounds of the hooves, Bai Li''s lips curled up in a cold smile. She no longer rode her horse to follow the grass target and calmly stood where she was.


    Suddenly, Bai Li turned her head, and with lightning speed, pulled her bow and shot an arrow. Whoosh! The arrow shot out. A few seconds later it firmly hit the target.


    "Miss Bai, twenty rings."


    Bai Li smiled slightly, raised the bow in her hand and quickly pulled the bow to shoot. Six arrows in a row hit the heart.


    Murong Lingshan looked at the last arrow in Bai Li''s hand. He was so anxious that his eyes were red. The woman understood immediately, her sinister eyes squinted dangerously as she suddenly raised her bow and aimed it at the back of Bai Li''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful, leopard!"


    Following two anxious screams, the woman''s spiritual energy arrow flew out.

 C61

    At this moment, everyone involuntarily stood up.


    The Madame onlookers on the stage had even closed their eyes. Even Murong Shuofeng and the others could not help but stand up.


    "Li''er ¡­" Bai Qingyan was so shocked that she directly flew down the stage.


    At the same time, Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun also flew towards Bai Li.


    The corner of Bai Ruoyu''s mouth hooked into a smile. Bai Lier, ah Bai Lier, today is bound to be the day of your death, who told you to offend so many people.


    A hint of excitement flashed past Murong Lingshan and Murong Lingshan''s eyes, and their faces were filled with anticipation looking in the direction of the arrow.


    Bai Li''s ears moved when she heard the commotion behind him. Hmph, she really did have some tricks up her sleeve. How reckless.


    "Li''er ¡­" The spiritual energy arrow had already flown to the back of Bai Li''s head, and everyone pounced on it nervously.


    On the other hand, Bai Li was neither fast or slow, her lips curled into a cold smile, and just as the arrow was about to reach her head, her body flew backwards like lightning.


    The arrow tip that carried Spirit Qi brushed past Bai Li''s body, but before anyone could heave a sigh of relief, she had already kicked the arrow away and shot her last arrow backwards.


    "Sou!" "Sou!" The two arrows were as fast as lightning as one after the other, but in the end, at the same time, they shot the bull''s-eye.


    In an instant, the entire audience went silent. There was not a single sound to be heard in the hundreds of people present, including breathing and heartbeats.


    In that moment, everyone was shocked by Bai Li''s superb riding and archery skills. Just what sort of accuracy and strength was required to do this?


    Murong Xun immediately flew over, and fished Bai Li out from the horse''s belly, "Are you alright?"


    As the ribbon slipped out of his eyes, Bai Li looked at Murong Xun''s anxious face and shook his head in a daze.


    Murong Xun''s tensed up heart finally relaxed as he reached out and tightly embraced Bai Li in his embrace. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Hearing Murong Xun''s slightly trembling voice, Bai Li, who originally wanted to push him away, quietly let go.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xue Qingyan''s heart started to hurt uncontrollably.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, the jealousy in her heart inflating to the extreme. Why was Bai Lier the only person in his eyes? How could she be inferior to that fool?


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei also stared at Bai Lier with anger. The damned Bai Lier, not dying even like this, this slut''s life is really tough.


    After being stunned for a while, the servant behind the shrubs waved his red flag excitedly, "Miss Bai, 40 rings."


    The excited voices of the attendants immediately returned to the minds of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, thunderous applause rang out.


    "Miss Bai, mighty."


    "Mighty, mighty, mighty ¡­" The two people in the middle of the stage instantly became the focus of the audience''s attention.


    "Hahahaha, beaver''s riding skill is indeed not bad. Compared to the Old Master Bai and Ting Xuan back then, it is definitely not inferior at all."


    Looking at the two people who were hugging each other, Murong Jinhong also nodded with a smile, "Brother Huang''s judgement is still the best. He already decided to give beaver to Xun Er.


    Murong Shuofeng was happy to hear it, but just as he was about to praise himself, Xue Yuanlang''s cold voice sounded out, "Prince Su''s words are wrong. As long as beaver is not married for one day, other ambitious youths still have chances."


    The moment Xue Yuanlang''s words fell, Yun Zhiyuan also said, "Marquis An Ping is right. A fair and graceful lady is something that a gentleman would want. Miss Bai is so outstanding, naturally, there will be other outstanding youths chasing after her."


    Yun Zhiyuan squinted her eyes with a face full of fantasy. Judging from her appearance, she should be on good terms with the Miss Bai, maybe there was some hope for him too.


    If Bai Lier was foolish in the past, Yun Zhiyuan would naturally not think of him. But now, not only had Bai Lier recovered, he had become so powerful. Her own naughty son should be finding a daughter-in-law as formidable as Miss Bai to be able to suppress him.


    Hearing the two people''s words that seemed to mean something, Murong Shuofeng''s face instantly darkened. Just as he was about to curse, he heard Murong Jinhong say excitedly, "Since it''s like that, then I, Ling Er ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­" Before Murong Jinhong could finish his agitated words, Murong Shuofeng coughed lightly, "Ling Er, Yan''er and Xiao Ning are not young anymore, it is time for us to grant them marriage."


    With that, the three of them shut their mouths at the same time.


    Seeing the three of them being humiliated, Murong Shuofeng snorted. Hmph, you still want to steal his daughter-in-law? You don''t even have the door.


    "Ahem ¡­" At the side, Bai Qingyan waited for a long time, but seeing that the two of them were not separated, she could not help but let out a soft cough.


    Bai Li regained her senses, and immediately pushed Murong Xun away with a red face.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Bai Li''s eyes unconsciously reddened, "Aunt." Just like when she was young, he threw herself into Bai Qingyan''s embrace.


    "My vixen." Bai Qingyan also felt his nose ache as he lightly patted Bai Li''s back and muttered, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    "Auntie, please wait." Thinking about something, Bai Li gently pushed Bai Qingyan away and turned to look at the lady who shot the arrow.


    Zhou Minjun, direct daughter of the Military Affairs Assistant Minister Zhou Xin Ji, and Murong Lingshan''s lackey, had bullied Bai Lier quite a bit in the past.


    Bai Li squinted her eyes, suddenly she raised the bow in her hand and aimed it at Zhou Minjun, with the tip of her foot, the arrow flew onto the bow.


    Zhou Minjun''s face instantly paled, and cold sweat flowed down her forehead like a small waterfall.


    Bai Li smirked, "Don''t you plan on saying some last words?"


    Zhou Minjun''s eyes flickered, she glanced at Murong Lingshan, and shook her head frantically, "I, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrow, and laughed sinisterly: "Do you think everyone is blind?"


    When Yun Shaoning heard this, he immediately jumped in anger, "That''s right, you''re a woman, you''re clearly aimed at our Junior Sister''s head, if you say it''s not intentional, do you think we''re all blind?"


    Zhou Minjun''s body trembled, she rolled down from the horse and climbed to Bai Li''s feet, "Miss Bai, I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it again, just forgive me this time."


    Looking at Zhou Minjun''s trembling body, Bai Li squinted, her lips raised in a cold smile, "It''s too late to be afraid now."


    Bai Li pointed her arrow at Zhou Minjun again, wanting to let go of her finger.


    "No! I ¡­ I don''t want to die!" Zhou Minjun panicked to the extreme as she looked at Murong Lingshan anxiously, "Eighth Princess, save me, I am ¡­"


    Murong Lingshan clenched his fists so tightly that his heart jumped to his throat.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp arrow flew over and pierced right through his forehead.


    The anxious voice abruptly stopped, and the malevolent bronze bell''s large eyes were filled with disbelief.


    With a "dong" sound, Zhou Minjun fell to the ground and died with grievance.

 C62

    Seeing Zhou Minjun suddenly fall to the ground and die, everyone stared with their eyes wide open, "What''s going on, how did she die?"


    "Jun Er..." Zhou Xin Ji shouted in grief as he anxiously ran down from the stands.


    On the other hand, Madame Zhou''s vision went black and she fainted.


    "Madame Zhou. "Hurry, hurry and carry her inside." Everyone was shocked, and immediately brought Madame Zhou into the field.


    Murong Lingshan looked at the dead Zhou Minjun, and his heart that was hanging down to his throat finally relaxed.


    Queen''s tightly clenched fists also quietly relaxed. Her sharp eyes looked down at Bai Ruoyu who was holding the bow, and the light in her eyes slowly became deeper.


    Zhou Xin Ji stumbled to Zhou Minjun''s side, his hands trembling. With a face full of grief, he pulled her into his embrace. "Jun Er ¡­"


    Bai Li frowned, then turned to Bai Ruoyu and asked: "Why did you kill her?"


    Zhou Xin Ji also raised his eyes, his crimson red eyes staring straight at Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu slowly put away the bow and lightly smiled. "How can this kind of scum get my big sister''s hands dirty? I''m working on behalf of big sister."


    With just that one light sentence, all of the responsibilities were directly pushed towards Bai Li.


    Zhou Xin Ji suddenly turned towards Bai Li, his red eyes filled with overflowing hatred.


    Ignoring Zhou Xin Ji''s gaze that seemed like it was about to devour him, Bai Li said with a cold smile, "Little sister is righteous, but it''s a pity that you expressed the wrong feelings. Because... I had no intention of killing her. "


    Bai Li smiled evil, raised the arrow in her hand, and casually pulled the arrow, unexpectedly spinning a few rounds before dropping it.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, "What''s going on, it was actually broken?"


    "So Miss Bai was only trying to scare Miss Zhou."


    "Miss Bai is truly worthy of being the descendant of the Bai Family. Her bearing is just different."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, her sinister eyes suddenly narrowing.


    Bai Li turned around and smiled sinisterly as she squatted beside Zhou Minjun. She gently lifted her chin and turned her bloody face to Bai Ruoyu and Murong Lingshan, "Then, make sure to recognize these two people. We''ll look for them tonight."


    His voice was light and indifferent, as if he wasn''t talking to a dead man at all, but was instead teasing his good friend.


    Looking at the pair of large, spirit-like eyes, Bai Ruoyu and Murong Lingshan were immediately shocked.


    Murong Lingshan''s face was deathly pale, cold sweat instantly dripping down his forehead. Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth fiercely. She wasn''t even afraid of the living, how could she be afraid of the dead?


    Seeing the two of them like this, Bai Li curled her lips, got up, and left the competition grounds.


    Murong Xun frowned as he looked at Murong Lingshan, his eyes filled with disappointment. He thought that she was only spoiled by his imperial parents and was not bad in nature, but he never thought that she would actually want to kill his son.


    Murong Lingshan looked at Murong Xun''s disappointed eyes, and immediately became flustered, "Elder brother, I ¡­"


    Murong Xun''s black eyes darkened slightly, "If there''s a next time, she won''t be the only one to die."


    The ice-cold, emotionless words directly caused Murong Lingshan''s face to turn pale white.


    No longer paying attention to Murong Lingshan, Murong Xun immediately flung his sleeves and chased after Bai Li.


    "Junior Sister, it''s a good thing that you''re fine. Just now, I was so scared that my heart almost flew out." Yun Shaoning continued to follow Bai Li.


    Bai Li leisurely smiled and snorted disdainfully, "Forget about just one Zhou Minjun, even if there were ten of them, I wouldn''t put them in my eyes."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re the strongest. Why don''t you teach me how to ride and shoot?" Yun Shaoning nodded vigorously, looking at Bai Li excitedly.


    His junior sister was so powerful. As long as he could learn half of her skills, he would be able to deal with this old man.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and earnestly swept Yun Shaoning from head to toe, and then from tail to head, causing Yun Shaoning to be extremely excited.


    Just when Yun Shaoning thought that Bai Li wanted to agree, Bai Li patted his shoulder, and said sincerely, "Your center of gravity is not strong, your arm strength is not strong, and your aptitude is too poor. So, it''s better for you to continue doing what you''re good at."


    "What am I good at?" Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes dumbly.


    Bai Li grinned. "You must be joking."


    Yun Shaoning was exasperated, his face turning completely black. Does he only know how to play tricks and tease people?


    "Hahahaha ¡­" The others laughed without restraint.


    Bai Li curled her lips, but what she said was actually true. Playing tricks and teasing was also a skill. Some people''s talents could not be learned by others.


    After the second round of results, Bai Li got first place, two hundred and twenty rings, while Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan got second place with two hundred rings.


    Once the result of two hundred and twenty rings was out, the stands erupted in excited cheers once again. The second round had ten arrows for each person. Therefore, these two hundred and twenty rings were truly the highest record in history that had never been seen before or since.


    "BOOM!" The loud sound of the gongs and drums rang out.


    Murong Shuofeng stood up and walked to the front of the stage. Eunuch Rong immediately handed over his bow and arrow.


    "Eagles ¡­" Following Eunuch Rong''s shout, a light brown majestic eagle was released.


    Once the eagle was out of the cage, it immediately flew out. Murong Shuofeng squinted his black eyes and aimed at the eagle as he shot out an arrow. A few seconds later, the arrow shot by the eagle landed on the ground.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, she did not expect that the old man''s archery skills were not bad.


    After the hawking ceremony ended, the third round of the hunting competition began. Everyone entered the Cloud Piercing Mountain together, and each person was allowed to bring a servant to help them take their prey.


    "Young master ¡­" A green-robed servant hurried towards Yun Shaoning.


    Seeing Miao Qing, Yun Shaoning immediately frowned: What are you doing here?


    Miao Qing panted, "Master asked me to help you get the prey."


    Yun Shaoning was speechless. This old man was overthinking it, when did he ever hunt for prey?


    "The old master also said to get it for the Miss Bai." Miao Qing said as he respectfully bowed to Bai Li.


    Yun Shaoning thought of Bai Li''s exquisite archery skills, and seeing a frail and weak girl like Qi Wen, he waved his hand, "Alright, follow me."


    "Thank you, Young Master." Miao Qing immediately bowed in joy.


    Murong Xun rode to Bai Li''s side, "Follow me later, don''t run around."


    Xue Qingyan also nodded, "Don''t leave our line of sight."


    Although the magical beasts in the hunting grounds weren''t of a high rank, they weren''t of a low rank either. Although they were powerful in terms of riding, they had no cultivation, so it would be dangerous for them to fight high-level magical beasts. Especially after experiencing the previous assassination attempt, Murong Lingshan and Bai Ruoyu were both not kind people, as this Cloud Piercing Mountain was the most suitable for ambushing, so they had to be on guard.


    Bai Li nodded her head, although she was not afraid of the beasts, but she did not have the cultivation yet, so it was better for her to be obedient.


    Deep in the forest.


    "I don''t want her to leave the hunting grounds alive." The sinister voice was filled with jealousy and resentment.


    The black clothed man stuffed the banknotes in his hands into his pocket. "Esteemed customer, please be at ease. Since we have accepted this business, we will definitely complete the mission."

 C63

    "Junior, there''s a safe zone over there. Without any magical beasts, we''ll hide there later." Yun Shaoning followed behind Bai Li with his fart mounted on his horse.


    Bai Li was instantly left with a head full of black lines. Miao Qing curled his lips in disdain, "Young Master, you can''t have any manliness."


    "Shut up and let you speak?" Yun Shaoning glared at Miao Qing angrily, "I don''t have any manliness left, those beasts know how to eat humans, if I''m not careful we would have to die in their mouths, of course we would be safe and avoid them, this is called strategy, junior sister, what do you say?"


    Yun Shaoning said, laughing as he turned his head, but he instantly froze, "Where are they?"


    "Miss Bai and the rest left the moment you spoke." Miao Qing said carefully.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Yun Shaoning glared again.


    Miao Qing pouted, aggrieved, "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?"


    "Hey, you idiot. What''s the use of me bringing you here?" Yun Shaoning glared at Miao Qing in disappointment.


    Raising his eyes to look at the dark forest in front of him, Yun Shaoning''s body trembled, and he immediately chased after them.


    In front of him, Xue Qingyan had already hunted a lot of prey. The third round of the hunting competition was based on points. Every time a magical beast was hunted, the score would be based on the level of the magical beast.


    The beasts of the Cloud View Continent were divided into four levels and ten types.


    The four ranks were: magical beast, spiritual beast, sacred beast, and divine beast. Each level was further divided into one to nine smaller levels.


    The ten attributes are: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Ice, Lightning, Light, and Dark.


    The beasts in Cloud View Continent were common, but the spirit beasts were rare. The holy beasts were rare, and the divine beasts were said to be extinct.


    In the Cloud Piercing Mountain''s Hunting Ground, there were only Magic Beasts. Each participant would gain 10 points of a Grade 1 Magic Beast, 50 points of a Grade 2 Magic Beast and 100 points of a Grade 3 Magic Beast ¡­ And so on. It was said that the highest level magical beasts here were no higher than the sixth rank.


    Bai Li looked up into the depths of the forest and could not help but move forward.


    "Hua''er." Just as Bai Li moved, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan immediately caught up.


    As if he was caught escaping from a bag, Bai Li turned around and said with a flattering smile, "I''ll take a walk around here. You guys hunt them, don''t worry about me."


    Bai Li said as she spurred her horse forward. Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan immediately followed.


    "You all ¡­" Bai Li weakly rolled her eyes. This feeling of being protected was really not good.


    "Xue Qingyan, little junior sister, where did you all die? Quickly come and save me ¡­" An anxious shout came from the front, causing everyone to turn their eyes in the direction of the voice.


    "Not good, it''s Yun Shaoning." The few of them looked at each other, and immediately rode in the direction of Yun Shaoning.


    In the dense forest not far away, Yun Shaoning was currently being pressed under his body by a grizzly bear.


    Miao Qing was panicking at the side. "Young Master, don''t worry, I''ll come save you right now."


    Miao Qing said anxiously as he ran to the big tree and picked up a thin branch to weigh it.


    Yun Shaoning clenched his teeth, and used all of his strength to push the grizzly bear that was constantly going down.


    "Don''t be so hasty, your father is about to be eaten, don''t be so hasty, don''t tell me you want your father to be so hasty in the stomach of a bear." Yun Shaoning gasped for breath, gritting his teeth as he moaned.


    "Ah ¡­" Miao Qing held up the thin branch and rushed over, then whipped the big bear''s butt, "I''ll let you eat my young master, I''ll let you eat my young master ¡­"


    Yun Shaoning glanced at Miao Qing and was immediately angered to the point that his face turned green. "You''re scratching an itch for him, why aren''t you looking for Xue Qingyan to save me?" Yun Shaoning flushed red and firmly pressed against the grizzly bear''s shoulder.


    "Alright, alright, alright. This lowly one will go now." Miao Qing immediately dropped the branch and ran out.


    Miao Qing had just run out when he saw Xue Qingyan who was rushing over anxiously. He immediately waved his hand in surprise and joy, "Young Master Xue, quickly save my Young Master."


    Xue Qingyan raised his eyes, seeing Yun Shaoning who was beneath the Earth Gray Bear, he immediately raised the bow in his hand.


    With a "sou" sound, the arrow flew out like lightning and pierced through the head of the grizzly bear. Without the slightest resistance, the big bear instantly collapsed onto Yun Shaoning''s body.


    Bai Li glanced at the gigantic grizzly bear and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Such a big bear, what rank is this beast?"


    "Earth type magical beast of the fourth rank."


    Level four? Bai Li nodded. Magical beasts below the fifth rank didn''t have magical crystals. Only magical beasts above the fifth rank would be able to condense magical crystals.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yun Shaoning coughed as he desperately pushed the grizzly bear on him, "I say, the few of you, could you save me first ¡­ "Let''s chat again..."


    Hearing Yun Shaoning''s voice, which was filled with clenched teeth, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth rose slightly. He squatted beside Yun Shaoning and said with a teasing face, "I think this female bear really likes you, so don''t get up."


    Yun Shaoning was speechless. He stared at the big bad bear lying on his body with a bitter face, "It likes me, but I don''t like it. Junior Sister, please do me a favor and help me push this stinky thing away. "


    Everyone was amused by Yun Shaoning''s bitter gourd expression and walked over to push the big grizzly bear.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" A sound of a heavy object stepping on the ground was heard. Everyone was startled and immediately raised their heads.


    "Oh no, the male bear is here." Seeing the huge bear that was rushing towards him, Xue Qingyan''s face changed.


    The few of them simultaneously abandoned the female bear''s corpse and flew towards the male bear.


    With a "dong", the sad Yun Shaoning was pressed down by the female bear once again.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yun Shaoning wanted to cry but there were no tears as he stared at the female bear on his body. "Can''t you guys pull me out first before fighting?"


    "Young Master, we''re here to save you." Miao Qing, Song Yan, Qi Wen ran over to Yun Shaoning''s side.


    Yun Shaoning nodded excitedly, "You came at the right time, pull me out quickly."


    Bai Li looked at the gigantic male bear in front of him in astonishment, "What level is this guy at?"


    "Sixth level." Xue Qingyan said, and immediately flew up with his sword.


    Murong Xun was also not to be outdone, he immediately flew into the air and fought with the male bear.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows with interest, she did not expect to let them meet the most powerful Demon Beast in this place. Today, she wanted to see what the magical crystal of a magical beast of the sixth rank looked like.


    Bai Li pulled out the dagger from her waist, turned around, and immediately climbed onto the back of the male bear.


    Sensing something, the male bear immediately stood up.


    Bai Li was shocked. She tightly grabbed onto the male bear''s mane as both of her feet tightly held onto its back. Bai Li''s actions once again angered the male bear, which began to shake its body furiously, wanting to throw Bai Li off its body.


    The violent shaking caused Bai Li to be dazzled, and she was gradually unable to grab hold of it.


    "Li''er ¡­" Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan were shocked, immediately flying towards Bai Li.

 C64

    How could the male bear let Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan succeed like this? It suddenly opened its mouth, and violent wind and sand sprayed out. The two of them were blinded by the sand and could not tell where to go.


    Bai Li seized the opportunity to grab hold of the male bear''s mane and used it to fly directly to the head of the male bear. The male bear once again went berserk, it extended its big palm and slapped itself on the head.


    "Be careful, leopard." Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan were extremely anxious below, wanting to fly up, but the berserk sandstorm made it difficult for them to move an inch.


    Seeing the huge palm pressing down on him like a mountain, Bai Li was shocked, and immediately jumped up. But the frequency of the male bear hitting her head was too fast, Bai Li did not even have a foothold.


    Hearing the male bear''s loud clapping sound, Bai Li''s eyes twitched. This was such a blatant self-abuse, did this guy really hate me?


    Being forced into a corner by the male bear and not wanting to retreat, Bai Li could only slide down from between the male bear''s eyebrows.


    Yun Shaoning, who had been rescued by Miao Qing and the others, instantly broke out in a cold sweat when he saw Bai Li, who was hanging between the brows of the male bear. God, how did she get up there?


    "Miss, be careful ¡­" Qi Wen was also shocked, she immediately raised her sword to help.


    The male bear ruthlessly shook its head. Bai Li''s hand could not hold it at all and directly fell down from between its eyebrows. The male bear''s blood-red eyes flashed with excitement, it immediately opened its mouth, waiting for the delicious meal to enter its mouth.


    "Li''er ¡­" Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan were so shocked that they couldn''t care so much anymore as they flew up to their left and right together.


    Bai Li looked down at the bloody mouth and was shocked. She clenched her teeth and raised the dagger in her hand as she stabbed it into the male bear''s right eye.


    "Roar ¡­" The male bear screamed at the sky in pain, and then reached out with its huge palm towards its left eye.


    Bai Li immediately pulled out a dagger and jumped onto the male bear''s nose. Before the male bear''s big palm could catch up to it, it took out a bottle of medicine from its bosom and threw a layer of white powder at its nose.


    "Roar ¡­" Yet another wave of frenzied hissing sounds as the huge palm that was like an iron fan directly swatted Bai Li flying.


    "Li''er ¡­" Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan flew to catch Bai Li at the same time.


    "Are you alright?" The moment they landed, the two of them asked at the same time.


    "I''m fine." Bai Li shook his head, looking at the berserking male bear in front of him, the light in his eyes deepened. "It has already lost its sense of smell.


    "Be careful." The two of them went behind the male bear and pierced towards the back of the male bear.


    "Roar ¡­" Another round of screams rang out.


    Bear''s vision was not good to begin with. Now that he was blind and had lost his sense of smell, his movements were naturally not as agile as before. As a result, the attacks from behind didn''t have enough time to react.


    The male bear madly beat its chest and stamped its feet, suddenly turning around, opening its mouth and spitting at the two of them. In an instant, sand and dirt flew everywhere.


    Seeing the male bear turn around, Bai Li seized the chance and immediately flew up, raising her dagger, she stabbed into the wound on the male bear''s back with all her might.


    "The male bear''s body stiffened, its mouth opened wide, but no sound came out. Boom! The male bear fell to the ground with a loud thud. A yellow crystal flew out from its heart.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Heavens, is this junior sister really trash? To be able to easily defeat such a powerful rank 6 beast, this was definitely more powerful than geniuses like the crown prince and Xue Qingyan.


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun stared blankly at Bai Li. Although he was prepared for her to be very powerful, she didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    Bai Li did not notice the astonishment in everyone''s eyes, and could only look at the yellow crystal in surprise.


    "This is the magic crystal?" Bai Li reached out a hand and a yellow crystal slowly fell into her palm. It was a very small piece, about the size of a button.


    Xue Qingyan came back to reality and gently nodded, "Yes, this yellow crystal is this male bear''s magic crystal."


    "Keep it, when we find the Millennium Ink Grass in the future, it will be useful to you." Murong Xun said.


    "Yes." This low level magic crystal was of no use to them, but it was extremely useful to her. Therefore, Bai Li obediently kept the magic crystal.


    Xue Qingyan walked to the corpse of the male bear, wielded his blade and cut off the ears of the male bear, and then threw her ears to Qi Wen, "Bao''er, stab your arrow into the body of the male bear."


    Bai Li nodded her head, and took out an arrow from the quiver, and pierced it into the back of the male bear.


    Every participant''s arrow had a number on it, so Bai Li inserting her own arrow on the male bear meant that she hunted the male bear, cutting off its ears, and also so that no one else could steal the male bear.


    Murong Xun looked around and frowned, "Let''s go, we can''t stay here for long."


    Everyone nodded and left together. They didn''t even ride their horses. Killing two of the Grizzly Bear in a row would result in the stench of blood from other large magical beasts. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Junior Sister, you''re too amazing. I''ve decided that I''ll follow you for the rest of my life." Yun Shaoning followed behind Bai Li with a face full of worship.


    Bai Li turned around and seriously patted Yun Shaoning''s shoulder, "Senior Brother Yun, don''t be afraid. There are a lot of beasts here, follow me in a while, I''ll protect you."


    "Yes, yes." Yun Shaoning immediately nodded excitedly.


    Everyone lowered their heads and laughed. Bai Li also laughed and turned around.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li''s back figure, blinking her eyes foolishly. That''s not right. Why does this sound so familiar?


    The group continued to hunt, and soon, they came across a pile of War List items. There were too many things. Qi Wen, Song Yan, Miao Qing, Li Feng and the others could not take them back, so they were told to send them back. Bai Li and the others continued to move forward.


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun walked in front on both sides, with Bai Li and Yun Shaoning following behind them.


    A figure flashed in front of them, and both of them moved out at the same time. The moment the two of them left, Bai Li also saw something flash past. Without much thought, Bai Li immediately chased after it.


    Not long after, Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun returned, each carrying a flame chicken. Seeing that it was only Yun Shaoning, the two of them threw their prey at the same time.


    "Where''s the leopard?" Two anxious voices sounded at the same time.


    Yun Shaoning blinked, he turned and pointed behind him, "Isn''t it right there?"


    Looking at the empty space behind him, Yun Shaoning suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Hey, why is she gone, she was just here."


    "We''ve fallen into a trap of luring the tiger out of its lair." Xue Qingyan''s handsome face tensed up as deep light shone in his eyes.


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "Are you saying that someone intentionally lured the two of you away, and then deliberately lured away the little junior sister?"


    Murong Xun clenched his fists tightly, his deep eyes filled with sullenness, "Separate and search."


    Murong Xun said as he flew out. Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning looked at each other and followed along.

 C65

    "How is it? Have you found it? " Yun Shaoning anxiously looked at Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan who were rushing out from the bushes.


    Both of them shook their heads, looking anxious.


    Seeing the two being so anxious, Yun Shaoning had a face full of guilt. He pursed his lips and comforted them, "Little junior sister, she was able to kill even a Rank 6 Beast. Even if those people lured her over, it would probably be ¡­."


    Yun Shaoning said until the end and he couldn''t say anything more. Although his junior sister was powerful, she didn''t know any martial arts nor did she have any cultivation, so those killers that tried to lure her out must be vicious people. No matter how strong she was, they would not be able to beat her.


    Murong Xun''s heart was burning with anxiety, he immediately summoned his shadow guard.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." The black-clothed shadow guards cupped their fists and knelt together.


    "The Crown Princess is gone. Go look for her, Gu Qishao. Tell her to come back alive and well." Murong Xun said expressionlessly, but his eyes were filled with anxiousness and unease.


    "Yes." The black-robed shadow guard instantly vanished.


    At the same time, Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning also summoned their hidden guards to search for Bai Li.


    On the east side, Zi Yi came in hurriedly and reported softly, "Emperor, His Highness the Crown Prince has summoned his shadow guard."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, "What happened?"


    Ziyi lowered his eyes. "The Crown Princess is missing."


    "What?" beaver is missing? " Murong Shuofeng opened his eyes wide. Xue Yuanlang and Murong Jinhong immediately looked up.


    Murong Shuofeng stood up anxiously, "How can he go missing so easily, is there any news now?"


    Zi Yi shook his head. "There''s still no news. It seems that someone intentionally lured away the princess consort.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, he instantly had a bad premonition. Xue Yuanlang and Murong Jinhong became serious in an instant.


    "How about this, you will lead a team of Dark Guards to the hunting grounds to help find the person, but do not alert anyone else." Murong Shuofeng lowered his eyes to think for a moment, then looked at Zi Yi and instructed.


    "This subordinate understands." Zi Yi immediately clasped his hands and bowed.


    "What do you think?" Murong Shuofeng looked at Xue Yuanlang and Murong Jinhong with a serious face.


    "Someone is deliberately targeting the beaver. Those people are not friendly." Xue Yuanlang frowned, his deep black eyes filled with worry.


    The second round had just broken out and the beaver had disappeared so quickly. It was obvious that this group of people were here for the beaver, with the aim of killing the beaver.


    "That girl doesn''t know martial arts. If someone wants to take her life, she will be in danger." Murong Jinhong was anxious to the side. If something really happened to beaver, Qing Yan would definitely die from grief.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Murong Shuofeng frowned.


    In the hunting grounds, Bai Li chased after a green wolf for a long time. Finally, she sensed that something was wrong and immediately stopped.


    Sensing the retracting Qi around his body, Bai Li''s eyes lit up. He raised her eyes and shouted, "Come out."


    Hearing the cold and violent shout, Dao Ba who was in the dark frowned. Even from so far away, he was still discovered? Other than them, there were still other assassins here.


    Dao Ba squatted and did not move. A few breaths later, a group of black-clothed men indeed floated down from the sky.


    Bai Li quickly swept his eyes across the black-clothed men around him, before narrowing his devilish eyes. This group of people had all reached orange realm, it seemed like the person who wanted her life had come prepared.


    "black-clad leader looked at Bai Li''s peerless appearance, and her eyes immediately released a green light," I have long heard that Miss Bai''s beauty is like a flower, so beautiful that it can topple nations, indeed, you have a well-deserved reputation today.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" An evil and lustful laugh instantly sounded out, as numerous pairs of eyes that were suffused with green light continuously scanned up and down Bai Li''s body. They were originally born into the underworld, and now that they had met such beautiful prey, they naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Since we''re all going to die anyway, why not let us brothers have a good time before Miss Bai dies. It''s not like this life will be in vain." black-clad leader rubbed his hands and smirked obscenely as he walked towards Bai Li.


    Bai Li was so angry that she laughed instead, but she did not move, only staring at the black-clad leader.


    Bai Li''s charming eyes seemed to possess some sort of charm, attracting the attention of the black-clad leader. "Come, little thing, big brother will be gentler."


    black-clad leader impatiently pounced towards Bai Li.


    Bai Li dodged to the side, and before he could turn around, she put some pressure on the back of his neck, causing him to instantly lie down. Her actions were done in one go, and she did not waste a second, nor did she give black-clad leader any chance to react.


    The other black-clothed men were all stunned, they looked blankly at black-clad leader under Bai Li''s feet, their faces filled with disbelief. The Sixth Elder had already reached the xanthine realm. How was it possible that a trash without cultivation could so easily trample the Sixth Master beneath her feet?


    In the dark, Dao Ba, Hei Zi and Hempless also had faces full of shock. When did this Bai Lier become so powerful? When she was in the Misty Rain Tower, she was clearly weak?


    The black clothed man regained his senses and immediately rushed forward.


    Bai Li sneered, she pulled out the dagger at her waist and aimed it at black-clad leader''s head, in that moment the black clothed man did not dare to continue any further.


    black-clad leader glared and struggled with all his might, wanting to throw off Bai Li''s feet. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move a muscle. His foot was so small, yet it was like a mountain pressing down on him, making it hard for him to breathe.


    What was going on? Didn''t they say that Bai Lier is trash? How could she have such great strength?


    Looking at black-clad leader who was continuously struggling on the ground, Bai Li sneered and squatted down, "What? The ground isn''t comfortable? "


    was finally scared and instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Bai, Miss Bai, let us talk properly. Let me go, I guarantee that my brothers and I will not find trouble with you again." black-clad leader raised his hand with much difficulty and promised solemnly.


    "Is that so?" The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into an evil smile, she moved the blade to the big artery on black-clad leader''s neck and gently scratched it.


    Sensing the death god''s aura, black-clad leader''s body instantly began to tremble violently.


    "Unfortunately, I''ve never been afraid of trouble." Xie Sisi''s voice suddenly turned cold, the dagger in his hand pierced into the great artery of black-clad leader at a lightning fast speed, causing dark red blood to gush out instantly.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, as if they had been possessed. They stared blankly at the little face covered in blood. A person who was obviously as beautiful as a fairy, yet at this moment, she looked like an evil demon.


    "The person who can touch me isn''t even born yet, you are qualified."


    Bai Li looked at the sinister big eyes of the black-clad leader coldly. With the strength of the dagger, the head of the black-clad leader flew out.


    The black-clothed man looked at the head that had rolled to his feet, his eyes wide with shock, unable to recover from his shock for a long time.

 C66

    "She killed Sixth Master. Brothers, come and take revenge for him." After a long while, the black clothed man finally regained his senses, raised his sword and rushed towards Bai Li together.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. With a wave of her hand, a string of medicinal powder flew out. The men in black didn''t even have time to shout before their faces turned green and they fell to the ground, lifeless.


    "Everyone be careful, she will use poison."


    The rest of the black clothed men immediately scattered as they stood in the distance, looking at Bai Li warily. Not only could this woman instantly kill a Sixth Elder at the xanthine level, she also knew how to use poison. Even if she was trash, she was still a terrifying waste.


    In order to avoid being poisoned to death, the black clothed man took the initiative to fight Bai Li one by one, but without exception, he was poisoned to death. For a time, even the black clothed man did not dare to step forward to send himself to his death.


    Bai Li tightly gripped the medicine bottle in her hand. Dammit, there weren''t enough pills. If she knew earlier, she would have refined more poison and placed it in her body.


    Just as the two parties were in a deadlock, a dart flew out from the grass and struck the bottle in Bai Li''s hand.


    Bai Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards the seemingly tranquil grass patch in the distance, his charming eyes squinted in danger, she suddenly raised her dagger, and with a "Dang" sound, her dart was instantly flung out.


    At the same time, Bai Li quickly took action, and scattered all the medicinal powder within the bottle towards the black-clothed man. In an instant, another two black-clothed men fell.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Bai Li had no more powder, the black clothed man also rushed forward.


    For a time, the orange colored sword qi mixed with the blood-red color of a demon danced about.


    In the grass, Dao Ba gave Blackie a ruthless kick. "Idiot, who let you shoot darts."


    "I, I just wanted to help them." Blackie held his butt with an innocent look on his face.


    Dao Ba was angered to the point that he couldn''t take it anymore, he raised his hand and smacked Blackie''s head again, "You idiot, there are so many of them, there''s no need for us to make a move."


    "What do we do now?" Blackie had a bitter expression on his face as he held his butt with one hand and his head with the other.


    "What else can we do? "I''ll just wait and see." Dao Ba said as he glared at Hei Zi and Li Zi. "All of you, stay put. No one is allowed to act without my permission."


    The two of them immediately agreed and holed themselves in the grass, not daring to move at all.


    In front of him, Bai Li''s stamina gradually depleted. Those black-clothed people were the complete opposite. They no longer impetuously advanced like before, and they all engaged in an orderly battle of attrition.


    Bai Li held the dagger tightly and gasped for breath. Since these black clad assassins were all at orange realm, she was no match for them. She had to think of a way to escape quickly.


    An orange light flashed. Bai Li dodged to the side, but her right shoulder was still pierced.


    "Mm ¡­" Bai Li groaned, she raised her leg and kicked the black clothed man out.


    Clutching his chest, Bai Li dodged a sharp sword and then spun, quickly slashing towards the black clothed man''s neck. The black clothed man fell to the ground with a thud, allowing Bai Li to escape from the gap in the encirclement.


    "Chase!" The black clothed man looked at each other and immediately gave chase.


    Seeing Bai Li running away, Hei Zi who was hiding in the shadows blinked his eyes, "Boss, should we chase after him?"


    Dao Ba squinted, "Of course."


    Bai Li madly sprinted all the way, and actually ran up a cliff in a panic.


    Shit, no way. Looking at the bottomless chasm below, Bai Li turned around, only to see that the black clothed man had sealed the exit.


    "Bai Lier, you can''t run away, be obedient and accept your death." More than ten black-clothed men approached Bai Li step by step.


    Bai Li snorted, raised her dagger and rushed forward. Since she couldn''t escape, she would kill to her heart''s content.


    As the sword flew over, Bai Li dodged it with a flip of her back, then grabbed the black clothed man''s hand and spun it.


    "Ah ¡­" The man in black felt pain and was forced to throw away the sword in his hand.


    Bai Li waved her dagger, causing the black clothed man to instantly lose her life.


    Another black-clothed man raised his sword and thrusted forward, Bai Li threw the black-clothed man who had lost his breath onto his body, and then continued to kick his head.


    A few orange colored Sword Qi flew over, Bai Li immediately squatted down, and before anyone could react, he raised his dagger and rushed towards them.


    A silver light flashed, followed by a few screams.


    At this moment, in the distant forest.


    "Wait." Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    Yun Shaoning suspiciously blinked his eyes and stopped.


    "There seems to be a sound." Xue Qingyan''s ears twitched.


    "This way." Murong Xun quickly determined the direction and rushed out. Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning immediately followed.


    On the cliff, the two sides faced each other. In just a few breaths, Bai Li had already killed half of the black-robed assassins, and none of them actually dared to go forward for a moment.


    Bai Li was panting heavily, looking at the remaining six black clad assassins, she tightly gripped the dagger in her hand. Dark red blood dripped down from the silver dagger.


    "Pa, pa ¡­" The regular sound of blood dripping became the only sound on the cliff.


    Looking at the blood stains on the ground, the black killers recovered their wits, "She has reached her limit, let''s all attack together."


    In an instant, the six black clad assassins charged towards Bai Li together.


    Bai Li frowned, she wanted to rush forward to fight, but her feet seemed to have been filled with lead, her injured right shoulder had also become numb. With the six orange colored sword beams swinging at him, Bai Li had nowhere to retreat to, and was directly forced to the side of the cliff.


    "Bai Lier, today is the day you die." A sharp sword followed the sound and pierced forward.


    Bai Li dodged with much difficulty, and used another sharp sword to stab at Bai Li''s heart. Bai Li was startled, and anxiously grabbed onto the tip of the sword. Dark red blood rained down like rain.


    The eyes of the killer in black turned cold, and he suddenly retracted his sword. Bai Li frowned, her face instantly turned pale white.


    The blood stained long sword pierced over once again. Bai Li couldn''t help but take a step back, but unexpectedly, her feet slipped and she fell down.


    Bai Li was shocked. She held onto the rocks on the side of the cliff tightly and wanted to climb up.


    How could the black-clothed assassin allow Bai Li to climb up again? He rushed to the edge of the cliff, raised the sword in his hand, and fiercely stabbed at the back of Bai Li''s hand.


    "Mm ¡­" The piercing pain caused Bai Li to groan. Sweat instantly dripped down like rain from her small face that was as pale as paper.


    The corner of the black-clothed assassin''s mouth hooked into a bloodthirsty sneer, he suddenly retracted his sword and directly grabbed Bai Li''s miserable hand and twisted it.


    "Ah ¡­" A mournful scream resounded throughout the entire cliff.


    "It''s a leopard''s voice." Xue Qingyan was shocked, he immediately flew towards the cliff.


    Murong Xun was also extremely anxious, he wished that he could immediately rush to Bai Li''s side.


    Bai Li was covered in cold sweat, and her pale white face no longer had a single trace of color.


    Looking at the Bai Li who was about to faint, the black-clothed assassin cruelly laughed and threw away Bai Li''s powerless hand, then kicked her severely on her injured right shoulder.


    "Ah ¡­" The mournful scream instantly fell into the abyss.

 C67

    "Hahahaha ¡­" On the edge of the precipice, the black clothed man brandished his long sword and laughed arrogantly. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the dark red on the sword shone with a seductive light.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan hurriedly rushed up the cliff, only hearing a miserable scream.


    "Li''er ¡­" Murong Xun''s heart ached. He ran to the edge of the cliff and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Li Feng was shocked, and immediately jumped down.


    Xue Qingyan looked at the large puddle of blood at the edge of the cliff.


    "Ah ¡­" Xue Qingyan suddenly roared out, his grief and anger shaking the entire mountains, causing the black-robed assassins on the cliff to tremble. Especially the black-clothed assassin who was laughing crazily just now. He was so scared that he almost wet his pants.


    Xue Qingyan suddenly turned, his eyes red as he looked at the black clad assassins behind him, "All of you deserve to die."


    The angry voice filled with bloodthirsty killing intent made all the assassins in black retreat.


    "Ya ah ¡­" Xue Qingyan''s figure flashed, the green spiritual energy infused longsword seemed to have gone mad, and fiercely slashed on the black clad assassins.


    In an instant, screams filled the entire Cloud Piercing Mountain.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Qi Wen, who had closely followed behind, rushed to the edge of the cliff. She also wanted to jump down as well, but was stopped by Song Yan, "Are you crazy?


    "Let me go, I''m going down to save the young lady." Qi Wen struggled until he was crying. Why wasn''t Miss by her side when she was in danger?


    "Stop messing around, you guys find me another way out." After throwing the black-clothed assassin who was laughing wildly towards Song Yan, Xue Qingyan turned around and jumped off the cliff.


    Glancing at the dying black clad killer in Song Yan''s hands, Yun Shaoning squinted, "Bring this guy along, we will find a way to the bottom of the cliff."


    Yun Shaoning said, he turned and headed down the cliff, and upon seeing that, everyone followed.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Dao Ba who was hiding in the darkness stood up.


    "Boss, where are we going?" The pockmark patted the grass on his body.


    "After the mission is completed, we''ll naturally have to find Second Miss Bai for the money, and then we''ll go to the Misty Rain Tower to have a good time."


    With such a high cliff and such heavy injuries, Bai Lier definitely would not be able to survive. She didn''t expect that she would be able to complete the mission so effortlessly. Luckily, these black clothed assassins were here. If he told them to finish it, then they would be the ones to die on the cliff today.


    "Boss is wise." Upon hearing "Misty Castle", Ma Zi''s eyes immediately lit up. The mission this time had been too smooth. It was just that he had not been able to taste the taste of the capital''s number one beauty twice, which was truly a pity.


    The current Bai Li was descending rapidly. Looking at the white mist in front of him, Bai Li was both shocked and anxious.


    Bai Li could only think of a way to use his left hand to reduce the force, but the speed at which she was descending was too fast, and she didn''t have any strength to move his left hand. The moment his left hand touched the stone wall, a large chunk of flesh was instantly sliced off, and a large portion of the dark red color quickly slid down like a waterfall.


    Bai Li''s pale face was almost transparent as cold sweat dripped down from her forehead. The severe pain of being cut apart the flesh and bones caused her to firmly grit her teeth as a dark red color slid down the corner of her mouth. Under the illumination of the sunlight, she looked exceptionally bewitching.


    Her slender fingers deeply embedded into the stone, dyeing the entire stone wall red. However, it was still unable to stop the rapid decline of the stone wall. The stone in his hand gradually separated away from the stone wall, and with a "beng" sound, Bai Li fell down again.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Li''er ¡­" Faintly hearing the shout, Murong Xun immediately released his grip on the stone wall and rushed down.


    Xue Qingyan also flew past Li Feng and down.


    Feeling the gale gush from beneath his body, Bai Li slowly closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. Was he going to die even after enduring for so long? But she couldn''t accept it. She really couldn''t accept it.


    She was unwilling to become a cripple, to be bullied by others all her life, to be unwilling to do nothing, to do nothing, and to die just like that.


    Just as Bai Li was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff, a black figure flew over.


    Bai Li opened her eyes in a daze, seeing the face that wore a bronze mask, she suddenly laughed, "Have I come to hell?"


    Bai Li smiled as she lifted her left hand, gently stroking the pair of silvery-purple eyes. This man whom she had peeked at in her dream had appeared here. She was either dreaming or dead.


    Looking at Bai Li''s bloody arm, Mo Beichen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he grabbed onto her wrist, "Damn it."


    Looking at the arm that had half of its flesh cut off and the fingers that had bones grinded out, Mo Beichen''s heart inexplicably tightened. An unfamiliar pain spread out from his heart.


    Without stopping for a moment, Mo Beichen flew down the cliff with Bai Li.


    "Master." Liu Shang who was below the cliff was also shocked when he saw Bai Li who was covered in wounds.


    "Go find out who hurt her?" The biting cold voice was like a demon from hell.


    "Yes." Liu Shang was startled, but immediately disappeared.


    Looking at the unconscious Bai Li in her arms, Mo Beichen was startled. She immediately carried her and flew towards the cave.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan who were on the cliff saw the bloodstains that were hanging down like waterfalls. Their hearts felt like they were being stabbed by knives, and they flew down even more anxiously. The two of them quickly arrived at the bottom of the cliff, but they did not see Bai Li.


    "Where''s the leopard?" After searching for a while and not being able to find Bai Li, Xue Qingyan suddenly became extremely anxious. There were many beasts in the Cloud Piercing Mountain, so Hua Er should be severely injured. If she were to encounter any more beasts, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Split up and search." Murong Xun was also extremely anxious, and he even deeply blamed himself. He thought he could protect her. He thought he was safe as long as he was with her. He thought everything was in his control.


    In the cave, Mo Beichen carefully placed Bai Li on the stone bed. Then, she took out a medicine bottle from her chest and applied the medicine.


    "Mm ¡­" The intense pain on his arm caused Bai Li to wake up dizzily.


    Bai Li opened her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen''s crude actions, and frowned with great difficulty.


    "You ¡­ are you applying medicine ¡­" "Killing again ¡­" Bai Li gasped for breath, and weakly gritted his teeth.


    Mo Beichen''s hand that was casting the medicine stiffened, the handsome face under the mask instantly darkened.


    "Isn''t he still alive?" The cold, hard voice didn''t have a trace of warmth, but the action of applying the medicine on his hands became softer.


    Hearing Mo Beichen''s exceptionally pleasant voice, Bai Li looked at the bronze mask with great interest.


    It was another masked man with a pair of silver-purple eyes. What did this person have to do with the man she saw in her dreams?


    Bai Li couldn''t help but stretch out her left hand.

 C68

    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, "You don''t want this hand anymore?"


    There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    "Haha ¡­" Bai Li''s left hand stiffened as she said with a smile, "You have a hair here."


    Bai Li said as she leaned over and hid the hair on the side of Mo Beichen''s mask behind her ears.


    A faint and delicate fragrance floated into the tip of his nose and Mo Beichen''s handsome face instantly flushed red.


    "Eh, why is your ears red?" Bai Li curiously looked at Mo Beichen''s ears that were so red that it seemed as if it was going to drip blood.


    "Cough ¡­" A light flashed in Mo Beichen''s eyes. He coughed lightly, grabbed Bai Li''s hand, and started applying the medicine again.


    "Hey, this pill of yours isn''t good at all." Bai Li curled her lips in disdain.


    Although his medicine was good, it was still far from the effects of the Poinsettia that he refined.


    Mo Beichen frowned, and thought of Bai Li''s Poinsettia. Having personally tried it, Mo Beichen naturally knew that Bai Li''s medicine was better than his medicine.


    "Use mine." Bai Li said as she reached out with difficulty.


    Looking at Bai Li''s five fingers which had reached the bone, Mo Beichen frowned: "Let me."


    Without the slightest discomfort, Mo Beichen reached his hand into Bai Li''s clothes.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes foolishly, her small face flushed red.


    Mo Beichen realized something.


    Mo Beichen took out a few bottles of medicine with a red face.


    "Cough ¡­" Which one is the medicine? " Mo Beichen coughed lightly with an awkward expression.


    "The red one." Bai Li also shyly looked away, her peerlessly red face was as red as an apple that had been cooked.


    Mo Beichen picked a red medicine bottle from the middle and started to apply the medicine on it, especially on his fingers. Mo Beichen was especially careful when applying the medicine, afraid that he would hurt Bai Li.


    Although Mo Beichen''s movements were very gentle, Bai Li still broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    Dammit, no matter who it is, I will definitely return today''s injury tenfold.


    "Rip ¡­" Just as Bai Li was lost in thought, Mo Beichen tore off her skirt.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes foolishly, looking at Mo Beichen''s actions, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Rip ¡­" With another skirt torn off, Bai Li finally could not hold back and stared, "Hey, why aren''t you tearing yours, you''re tearing mine?"


    Mo Beichen looked up expressionlessly, "You were the one who got hurt, why did you tear mine?"


    "You ¡­" Bai Li was at a loss for words, she was so angry that her chest trembled.


    That damnable man was really stingy.


    As if he hadn''t seen Bai Li''s angry expression, Mo Beichen unrestrainedly tore apart her skirt one after another and silently bandaged her up.


    Seeing the man''s extremely serious and careful bandaging movements, Bai Li''s anger gradually disappeared. The flirtatious eyes stared unblinkingly at the pair of silvery purple eyes, slightly dazed.


    What a pair of pure eyes, pure without a trace of impurity, is it too deep to hide, or is this the nature.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into an interested smile, "Hey, who are you? Why did you save me? "


    As if he hadn''t heard Bai Li''s question, Mo Beichen didn''t even raise his head as he earnestly bandaged his wounds. After wrapping up Bai Li''s left hand, Mo Beichen then went to remove Bai Li''s outer garment.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Bai Li was shocked, and subconsciously moved backwards.


    Mo Beichen curled his lips in disdain, "Do you think I would be interested in sour fruits that haven''t ripened yet?"


    Mo Beichen said as he deliberately swept his eyes across Bai Li''s chest.


    "You ¡­" Bai Li grinded her teeth in anger.


    Damn brat, who are you calling sour fruit? Big sis is clearly a delicious peach, but I''m not old yet, how can you blame me?


    Completely ignoring Bai Li''s anger, Mo Beichen immediately took off her clothes and revealed his bright red undergarment.


    Not in the mood to look at the beautiful scenery, Mo Beichen stared deadly at the bloody hole on Bai Li''s shoulder. He unconsciously clenched his hands, a rare killing intent flashing across his silver-purple eyes.


    Seeing the killing intent in Mo Beichen''s eyes, Bai Li''s heart trembled. Was he feeling sorry for her, angry with her? But why? They had obviously never met before.


    "I ¡­ don''t feel any more pain." Don''t know why? Bai Li could not help but comfort her.


    Mo Beichen regained his senses, carefully sprinkled the medicine on top of the hole of blood on Bai Li''s body, then went behind Bai Li. Looking at the lifelike fire phoenix on Bai Li''s back, a dim light flashed across Mo Beichen''s pure eyes.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen did not make a move for a long time, Bai Li frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Beichen regained his senses, and gently caressed that lifelike fire phoenix with a hand. His slender fingers moved along the gorgeous feathers and slowly moved downwards.


    Bai Li''s body stiffened, and her beautiful face couldn''t help but turn red again.


    Damn this guy, is he really going to apply medicine or not?


    As if it sensed something, the fiery red phoenix seemed to come to life as it emitted a demonic red light.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "Where did you get this imprint from?"


    Bai Li blinked as she turned her body around with much difficulty to look at the Phoenix imprint on her back, but she could not see anything. She curled her lips in a bored manner and said, "You''re born with it. It seems as though you were born with it."


    "Is your mother surnamed Chu?" Mo Beichen looked at the phoenix imprint that was gradually calming down, and a deep light shone in his eyes.


    "You know my mother?" Bai Li turned around and looked at Mo Beichen excitedly.


    "I don''t know him." Mo Beichen looked up expressionlessly. There were no ripples in her pure eyes.


    Bai Li was instantly disappointed, but then she thought about something and started to ponder. She knew that her mother''s surname was Chu, but she didn''t recognize her mother. That should be the Phoenix imprint on her back, perhaps the Phoenix imprint on her back was related to her mother''s family, but where did her mother come from and where did she go?


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Who was this man? Why did he save her? And why would he recognize the Phoenix imprint? She had a feeling that he must know something.


    Ignoring Bai Li''s probing gaze, Mo Beichen began to apply the medicine on her, still as meticulous and careful as before.


    "Rip ¡­"


    "Hey, enough." Bai Li stared angrily at Mo Beichen''s hand that was tearing her skirt. She wanted to go up and cut him twice.


    Damn it, how was she supposed to go out and meet people if she tore her dress into pieces like this?


    As usual, he ignored Bai Li''s anger, and after Mo Beichen tore off some strips of cloth, he began to bandage her. After finishing the bandaging, Mo Beichen put on the outer coat for Bai Li to wear once again.


    It was clearly a movement he had never done before, but he seemed to have practiced it thousands of times.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s gentle dressing movements, Bai Li couldn''t help but blush once again.


    Why did she have the misconception of a husband and wife?


    After putting on his clothes, Mo Beichen placed all the medicinal bottles back into Bai Li''s arms.


    Looking at the hand on his chest, the veins on Bai Li''s forehead instantly bulged.


    Damn, this guy must have done it on purpose.


    Bai Li clenched her teeth and took a deep breath, continuously chanting in her heart: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, your hands will hurt if you hit him.

 C69

    You owe me your life.


    "Master." Liu Shang''s voice came from the cave entrance.


    "You are not allowed to enter. Wait outside." Mo Beichen immediately said.


    Hearing Mo Beichen''s slightly nervous voice, Liu Shang was startled, then thinking of something, his eyes lit up, and he immediately bowed. "Yes."


    It looks like his grandpa has been enlightened? However, the girl was still injured, so I had to do it.


    Looking at Bai Li''s tattered skirt, Mo Beichen''s pure eyes flashed as he took off her cloak and draped it over Bai Li''s body.


    "Li''er ¡­" Anxious shouts came from the dense forest near the cave, causing Mo Beichen''s hands to pause.


    "Master, they''re here." Hearing the shouts getting closer and closer, Liu Shang reported respectfully.


    Mo Beichen was expressionless as he slowly and unhurriedly tied Bai Li''s cape, "Remember, you owe me your life."


    After Mo Beichen finished, he walked out without waiting for Bai Li to speak.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s back figure, the corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Had she agreed? Do I owe him my life?


    With much effort, he got off the stone bed. Bai Li scanned the cave and was attracted by the cold water in the middle of the cave.


    "Li''er ¡­" Hearing Xue Qingyan''s shout, Bai Li raised her gaze and immediately ran out excitedly, "I''m here."


    In the forest not far from the cave, Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun stopped at the same time.


    "It''s a leopard''s voice, over there." The two of them flew towards the cave at the same time.


    Bai Li struggled to move out of the cave and slowly advanced according to the shout.


    "Li''er ¡­" Seeing Bai Li, the two of them immediately ran over.


    Seeing the two of them, the taut string in Bai Li''s mind finally loosened. With a smile, she closed her eyes and fell backwards.


    "Li''er ¡­" Murong Xun was shocked, he rushed forward and caught him.


    "She fainted. Quickly bring her back to the doctor." Looking at Bai Li''s pale little face, Xue Qingyan felt pain in his heart.


    Murong Xun carried Bai Li and rushed to the hunting grounds.


    "Miss ¡­" Looking at the unknown life and death of Bai Li, Qi Wen was so anxious that she started crying once again.


    Mo Beichen who was hiding in the shadows watched Murong Xun''s back, a light flashing across his eyes, "How''s the investigation going?"


    Liu Shang lowered his eyes, "They''re people from the Suicide Gate."


    Silver purple eyes narrowed, "Give them a lesson."


    "Yes." Liu Shang bowed and tried to retreat, but he was stopped by Mo Beichen, "Last time, you said she was looking for a Millennium Ink Grass."


    Liu Shang was startled, but immediately nodded: "Yes."


    Last time, when he said something, I didn''t react. This time, I actually asked it on my own accord. It seems like I have really taken a fancy to Miss Bai.


    "The Zixiao''s Crown Prince and Xue Xiaohou are also investigating about the Millennium Ink Grass." Liu Shang purposely added.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, and a dim light flashed past his eyes.


    In the hunting grounds, everyone was anxiously waiting.


    "Emperor, His Highness the Crown Prince is back." Zi Yi rushed in.


    Murong Shuofeng opened his eyes wide, "Where''s the princess consort?"


    "The Crown Princess is severely injured, she''s in the west now ¡­" Before Zi Yi finished speaking, Murong Shuofeng and the rest all rushed out.


    Murong Xun immediately carried Bai Li into the Western Enclosure.


    "Xun Er?" Seeing Murong Xun carrying Bai Li in, Queen opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "What happened? What happened to Lei''er?" Bai Qingyan and the Rong family both stood up in shock.


    Murong Xun frowned, his face was filled with guilt, "My little sister was chased to death and fell off the cliff."


    "What?" Bai Qingyan''s face instantly paled, and she immediately rushed to Bai Li''s side.


    Queen also frowned, as she thought about something, her face turned ugly.


    "Quick, take her to the lounge." The Rong family looked anxiously at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun nodded and immediately carried Bai Li into the resting lounge.


    Madam Rong then turned to instruct Huaizhi, "Quickly invite female doctor over."


    "The doctor is here." Xue Qingyan rushed in with female doctor.


    In the resting room, Bai Qingyan and Madam Rong''s eyes were bloodshot as they looked at the shocking wound on Bai Li''s body.


    "Li''er ¡­" Who in the world is so heartless? " Bai Qingyan clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with pain and resentment.


    "These people who have been slashed a thousand times will definitely die a horrible death." The Rong family felt both pain and anger.


    Outside, Murong Xun, who had waited for a long time and could not hear a thing, asked with an anxious face, "How is she?"


    The female doctor thoroughly checked Bai Li from head to toe, from the inside to the outside, before he came out to report.


    "Miss Bai''s injuries were severe, mainly from her left and right hands. More than half of the flesh on his left arm had been grinded away, and not only is it her bones, but her meridians have also been damaged.


    Hearing the female doctor''s report, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. How could the injury be so severe, to the point of even seeing the bone, would the hand still be useful?


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan simultaneously thought of the waterfall of blood on the cliff walls.


    Thinking of how Bai Li had hung on the cliff and tried her best to prevent it from sliding away, yet was helpless and helpless, Xue Qingyan felt as if a knife was cutting an inch at a time in her heart. The pain was so painful that she could not breathe.


    Murong Xun''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives, and he wished that he could ruthlessly punch himself in the head.


    Seeing everyone''s ugly expression, female doctor took a deep breath and continued to speak carefully, "Compared to his left hand, the situation on his right hand is more serious. His right shoulder was pierced by a sword, his shoulder blade was fractured, his right arm was twisted and broken, his meridians were damaged, his right palm was pierced, and the blood vessels in his palm were cut off ¡­"


    With every sentence female doctor spoke, everyone''s expression became uglier.


    Such a detailed account of the injury already reminded them of the dangerous situation back then. To be able to survive after falling down such a perilous situation, just how strong was this person''s willpower?


    After being silent for a long while, Murong Shuofeng finally spoke, "How long will it take for you to fully recover?"


    "Miss Bai is in a serious condition, she will need at least a few months to fully recover. Furthermore, Miss Bai''s meridians have already been damaged, even if her right arm is reattached, it might affect her in the future ¡­"


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Before female doctor could finish his words, he was interrupted by Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun turned and stared at female doctor sinisterly, "I need her to recover completely unharmed, do you understand?"


    female doctor swallowed his saliva, he did not dare be negligent and immediately bowed and said, "Yes, this servant will do my best to treat Miss Bai."


    After the female doctor finished speaking, he hurriedly entered the room.


    "Imperial Father, Imperial Mother ¡­" Murong Lingshan carried his prey and came in excitedly.


    Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu followed behind her.


    "Hey, royal brother, you''re here too." Seeing Murong Xun, Murong Lingshan''s eyes widened in joy, and immediately ran over.


    Her scarlet red eyes swept towards Murong Lingshan.


    "Royal brother, you ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" Murong Xun suddenly took action, and tightly gripped onto Murong Lingshan''s neck.

 C70

    Everyone widened their eyes in shock. What was going on? Why would the Crown Prince suddenly attack the eighth princess?


    Queen turned pale with fright, her heart in her throat.


    "Xun Er..." The anxious voice trembled as it pleaded.


    "S-royal brother ¡­" Murong Lingshan was extremely afraid, she had never seen such a Murong Xun before. Since he was young, no matter how angry her royal brother was, he had never moved a finger towards her.


    Both Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu frowned deeply.


    The Crown Prince was abnormal, could it be that Bai Lier was really dead? A flash of excitement appeared in both of their eyes at the same time.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan''s fearful eyes, Murong Xun frowned, the strength in his hands gradually relaxed.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When his neck loosened, Murong Lingshan immediately retreated a step, holding onto his neck and started coughing frantically.


    The last time it was Bai Lier, and this time it was her most beloved royal brother. Why? Why did her royal brother do this to her?


    "It would be best if it wasn''t you, otherwise our relationship would be broken." Her ice-cold voice seemed to be permeated with frost, shocking everyone present.


    His Highness the Crown Prince actually wanted to cut off all ties with the eighth princess for the sake of the Miss Bai. It seemed that the Crown Prince had truly fallen for the Miss Bai.


    Seeing that Murong Xun cared so much about Bai Li, Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu both clenched their fists in jealousy.


    Queen frowned, her eyes filled with displeasure. Is this still her Xun Er? Ever since Bai Lier recovered, he had completely changed.


    Bai Qingyan walked out of the resting room with tears in her eyes. Without saying a word, she knelt in front of Murong Shuofeng and kowtowed immediately.


    "Fourth Sister-in-Law, what are you doing? Quickly get up!" Murong Shuofeng frowned, he immediately wanted to help her, but he felt that it was inappropriate.


    "Emperor, the leopard was hunted down in the hunting grounds, and is seriously injured. Please help her." Bai Qingyan said, and then kowtowed again.


    Bai Qingyan''s words caused the expressions of Puyang Bingwei and her to turn ugly at the same time.


    Heavily injured? Is Bai Lier still not dead?


    When he thought about Bai Lier''s injuries, Murong Shuofeng frowned deeply and said with a serious face, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. Even if you didn''t say anything, we would have still investigated this matter thoroughly.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced in Murong Lingshan''s direction as he said that.


    Murong Lingshan''s body trembled, and his face instantly became deathly pale. What does royal father mean by this? What did it have to do with his that Bai Lier was being hunted?


    Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu were so scared that they lowered their heads at the same time.


    Puyang Bingwei tightly clenched her fist, her heart filled with unease and anxiety. Why did she feel that it was her imagination that Emperor saw just now, could Emperor have seen something?


    Bai Ruoyu was so scared that her face turned white, and her clenched fists were covered in cold sweat. Who would have thought that the situation would turn out like this? This group of idiots dared to make a move in this kind of place. They were simply courting death. The most important thing was that even after making such a huge scene, she was still alive. How foolish.


    Other than Murong Lingshan, Puyang Bingwei, Bai Ruoyu and the other two, Queen''s expression was also abnormally ugly. Her long fingernails dug deep into her palm, and her sinister eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Bai Qingyan thanked him and then entered the resting room.


    Bai Li was injured, and no one had any intention to fight anymore, so the hunt ended early. Very soon, the results of the Autumn besieging hunt would come out. First Bai Li, second Xue Qingyan, third Murong Xun.


    No one had any objections to the result. The performance of the top three was impressive, especially for Bai Li. Her absolutely stunning performance had caused everyone to remember her, to the point that when the news of her hands being crippled spread, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Imperial City, Misty Rain House. Dao Ba and the pockmarked girl were each hugging a girl and playing with each other.


    "Come, give this grandpa a kiss." The pockmark pulled the green-clothed girl beside him into his embrace, and the monkey hurriedly kissed her.


    "It''s been a while since Sabrelord has come to see Mei Er. Why is it that Sabrelord doesn''t want Mei Er anymore?" The red-clothed female leaned into Dao Ba''s embrace, tugging at his beard with a charming smile.


    "Yes, it hurts my heart to think about it." Dao Ba embraced the red-clothed female and buried his heavily bearded face into her chest.


    "Boss." Blackie hurriedly entered one of the private rooms on the second floor.


    Seeing Blackie return, Dao Ba pinched the face of the red-clothed female beside him and said, "You two go out first."


    The woman in red and the green-clothed woman with pockmarks immediately stood up and obediently retreated, closing the door behind them.


    "Is the money coming back?" Dao Ba glanced at Hei Zi, then picked up his wine pot and poured himself a cup of wine.


    Hei Zi shook his head. "I did not see Second Miss Bai. He refused to see me."


    Dao Ba paused when he was pouring wine, then smacked the wine cup on the table in dissatisfaction, "What, she wants to go back on his words?"


    Hei Zi was startled by Dao Ba''s sudden action, he swallowed his saliva and said, "No, it''s that Bai Lier that''s not dead yet."


    "What did you say?" Dao Ba suddenly jumped up from the chair.


    The pockmark finally put down his glass and looked at Blackie with a face full of shock.


    "Bai Lier did not die. She fell off the cliff and was saved." Blackie explained simply.


    Dao Ba stared blankly into space for a long while before regaining his senses, "He didn''t die even after falling from such a high cliff, this fool''s life is really tough ah."


    He had previously checked the cliff before, but it was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom. It might even be more than three thousand meters tall, and for Bai Lier to not die even after falling down from such a heavy injury, it was simply a miracle.


    Thinking of something, Blackie took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Dao Ba, "This is a letter sent by a little beggar. It should be from Second Miss Bai.


    Dao Ba took the letter and read it carefully.


    Seeing Dao Ba''s increasingly ugly expression, Hei Zi and Li Zi became nervous. "How is it? What did Second Miss Bai say? "


    Dao Ba looked up, "She said that the transaction has been cancelled, and said that we should temporarily not touch Bai Lier."


    "Why?" Ma Zi frowned with a puzzled expression. Didn''t Second Miss Bai always want to get rid of Bai Lier? Now that Bai Lier was not dead, why would she cancel the deal?


    Dao Ba''s face was gloomy, he placed the letter on top of a fire candle and burned it down, "Yesterday''s assassination attempt at the hunting grounds had already alarmed Emperor, Emperor ordered for people to investigate this matter thoroughly, she does not want to bring disaster upon himself."


    Fortunately, they weren''t the ones who took action yesterday, and it would be really troublesome if they were targeted by the royal family.


    "Then what should we do now?" Hei Zi and Ma Zi looked at each other, frowning nervously.


    Dao Ba''s deep eyes slightly narrowed, "Listen to her, stay put for the time being. Don''t take on such dangerous work in the future."


    They couldn''t afford to offend these people from the royal family. What was the point of having money these days? It was better to stay alive.


    "Yes." The two of them immediately responded.

 C71

    The Gate of Life.


    "Bang bang ¡­" Open the door quickly, there''s been an accident. " The anxious voice was accompanied by the anxious knocking sounds on the door.


    In the room, an enchanting and beautiful woman pushed at the middle-aged man beside her in a daze. "Master, please wake up. It seems like someone is looking for you."


    Su Kun sat up with a "whoosh" sound, then pulled the clothes off the bed with a face full of anger.


    The door was opened with a bang, and a coarse, large palm slammed onto the man''s head. "What are you doing? You''re making a fuss early in the morning."


    Seeing Su Kun''s angry face, the man in black shrunk his neck in fear and said, "Yes, this subordinate has something to report."


    "What is it?" Su Kun glared, his face full of impatience.


    "Last night, all four halls in our southeast direction were destroyed, and the four hall masters and our brothers were all killed." The man in black reported in panic. Thinking about the miserable state his brothers were in, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    "What?" "Who did it?" Su Kun opened his eyes wide and roared fiercely.


    The man in black swallowed his saliva, then shook his head. "We can''t find him. He didn''t leave any traces behind."


    "F * ck, what kind of bastard is making a move on laozi?" Su Kun angrily threw the clothes in his hands to the ground, his bloodshot eyes filled with killing intent.


    Sensing Su Kun''s bloodthirsty killing intent, the black clothed man''s body trembled. He lowered his head, not daring to move an inch.


    Thinking of something, Su Kun looked up, "Has Sixth Brother come back yet."


    The man in black frowned and shook his head. "Last night, I sent my brothers to look for him. They found out that the people we sent were all dead. I''m afraid that the Sixth Elder''s fate is not good this time."


    The black clothed man said, his eyes flashed with a look of sorrow, and then his face turned serious, "Not only that, I heard news just now that Miss Bai was chased and killed by someone in Cloud Piercing Mountain yesterday, and was severely injured. Emperor ordered a thorough investigation into this matter."


    Hearing that, the anger in Su Kun''s eyes became heavier, and he suddenly punched the doorstep: "This idiot, he will not listen if I tell him not to touch the people of the imperial family."


    "Sovereign, what should we do now?" The man in black looked at Su Kun worriedly.


    Su Kun frowned, he thought for a while, then waved his hand, "Stop everything in the hall, get everyone below to settle down, wait for the news to pass."


    "Yes." The man in black immediately bowed in response.


    Two days had passed since Bai Li woke up again.


    Faintly opening his eyes, looking at the unfamiliar roof, Bai Li jumped up from his bed.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake." Before Bai Li could react, Yun Zhi had already pounced on him with tears streaming down her face.


    Looking at the crying Yun Zhi, the corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. What was going on? She wasn''t dead yet, so why was she crying?


    Looking at Bai Li''s expression, Qi Wen couldn''t help but curl her lips and pat Yun Zhi on the shoulder, "Enough, Miss is injured, be careful or you might hurt Miss."


    "Oh." Yun Zhi immediately reacted, she straightened up and anxiously said, "Miss, are you alright? Your servant didn''t hurt you, right?"


    Bai Li shook her head, she looked around at the unfamiliar room and asked, "Where am I?"


    "It''s the Prince Su''s Mansion. The Princess Suo was afraid that no one would take care of you once you returned to the Bai Mansion, so she brought you there." Qi Wen replied.


    Bai Li nodded. During yesterday''s hunt, Aunt was afraid that she had seen Bai Ruoyu''s true face, so she did not trust her to return to Bai Mansion.


    "Miss has already slept for two days, everyone is very worried for Miss." As Yun Zhi said this, she took the welcoming pillow and placed it behind Bai Li''s back, allowing her to comfortably lean on it.


    Bai Li''s eyes twitched, she had actually slept for two days with such a small injury, just how weak was her body?


    On one side, the master and his servant had just exchanged a few words when Bai Qingyan received the news and rushed over, "Has Hua Er woken up?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Qi Wen and Yun Zhi immediately bowed, "Greetings, Princess."


    Bai Qingyan supported him with his hand and rushed to the bedside. Looking at Bai Li who was sitting on the bed and smiling at her, Bai Qingyan felt her nose go sour and she almost cried.


    "It''s good that you''re awake, it''s good that you''re awake." Bai Qingyan sat on the side of the bed and caressed Bai Li''s face lovingly as she mumbled to herself.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, and lightly smiled, "Thank you for your worry, Aunt.


    "Silly child, you still say it''s nothing serious despite being injured like this." Thinking about the shocking wounds on Bai Li''s body, Bai Qingyan''s eyes reddened.


    "It''s really alright. Auntie, don''t worry about me." Bai Li consoled Bai Qingyan with a serious face.


    Looking at Bai Li''s serious face, Bai Qingyan felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. This child still doesn''t know how serious her injuries are right? She originally couldn''t practice martial arts, and now that both her hands are crippled, what should she do now?


    Bai Qingyan rubbed Bai Li''s hair with a pained expression, "You can live in the Prince Su''s Mansion without worry. Aunt will let the best doctors come and treat you. "Injuries."


    She would do everything in her power to cure Tanuki''s hands.


    Bai Li smiled, "Thank you, Aunt."


    In reality, although her injuries appeared severe, they were not fatal. To her, injuries that did not involve her life were only minor injuries.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan who received the news also rushed over.


    "Greetings to Your Highness, young duke." Seeing Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan, Qing Ling who was outside immediately saluted.


    Ignoring Qing Ling, the two of them hurriedly entered the house.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was present, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan immediately bowed.


    Bai Qingyan smiled, "We are all family, there is no need to stand on ceremony."


    "How are you?" Looking at Bai Li''s pale little face, Murong Xun''s eyes were filled with pain.


    Xue Qingyan''s face was also full of pain, his deep eyes unblinkingly stared at Bai Li.


    "I''m fine. Why are you two here?" Bai Li blinked his eyes, his face filled with suspicion. If she remembered correctly, this was the Prince Su''s Mansion.


    Before the two of them even spoke, Bai Qingyan laughed, "They have been staying with me for two days already, I can''t even drive them away."


    Just one sentence, and all three of their faces turned red.


    Looking at the subtle expressions on the three of them, a light flashed across Bai Qingyan''s eyes. Qing Yan and the crown prince seemed to like Qu Er now. If Qu Er and the crown prince were not engaged, Qing Yan would be more suitable for her. After all, compared to the palace, the Snow Mansion was much simpler, and Qing Yan was also an excellent child. Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in this world.


    Bai Qingyan sighed, "Alright, you guys continue chatting. I''ll go out first."


    Hearing this, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan bowed slightly.


    The moment Bai Qingyan walked out of Bai Li''s courtyard, Lan Yan immediately bowed and reported, "Royal Concubine, Second Miss Bai and Madame Zhao have come to see Eldest Miss."


    Bai Qingyan squinted her eyes and snorted. She threw her sleeves and headed to the hall.

 C72

    In the room, the three of them remained silent. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Are you two here to glare at each other?" Bai Li curled her lips and looked at the two expressionless faces in front of him.


    Xue Qingyan''s eyes flashed, and took out a few medicine bottles from his bosom, "I brought some medicine with me."


    Looking at the familiar medicine bottles, Bai Li''s eyes immediately lit up, "Coincidentally, I used up all my medicine the other day."


    Bai Li received the medicine bottle, her charming eyes lightly flickering. If she had brought enough poison that day, her fate would not have been so miserable.


    Looking at Bai Li''s hand that was wrapped in bandages, Xue Qingyan''s eyes flashed with a trace of heartache. He reached out to grab Bai Li''s hand and gently untied the bandage.


    Looking at the horrifying wound, Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun''s hearts felt as if they were being cut by knives.


    "I''m sorry." Murong Xun looked at his fingers and his arm that were about to break down, his eyes full of regret and self-blame. If he wasn''t so self-righteous, he wouldn''t have let those people take advantage of him.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s guilty look, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked up, "This is none of your business, I was too careless."


    If he didn''t have the ability, even if others followed him for his entire life, it wouldn''t be of any use. After experiencing this event, Bai Li''s desire to be strong had become stronger and stronger. In her previous life, there was no reason for her to be a mediocre piece of trash. She had to become strong enough to protect herself, her family, and everyone else she wanted to protect.


    Xue Qingyan lowered his head and stayed silent for a long time. Only then did he pick up the medicine bottle and apply the medicine for Bai Li. His movements were gentle and careful, but even so, Bai Li''s hands could not help but tremble slightly.


    Xue Qingyan''s hands paused, and he raised his eyes, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Bai Li pursed her lips, and gently shook her head.


    Compared to that guy''s method of applying medicine, this idiot was much more gentle. Thinking about Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s little face unconsciously flushed red.


    "I''ll be gentler." Xue Qingyan gently moved again. That focused look made Murong Xun, who was at the side, extremely jealous.


    Seeing Bai Li staring at him, Murong Xun unhappily curled his lips.


    "Do you know who sent the man in black from that day?" Murong Xun suddenly opened his mouth, wanting to pull Bai Li''s attention back.


    "I don''t know." Bai Li shook his head, and thought back to the scene from that day, "Those people were called the Sixth Elder, the Leader."


    "Sixth Elder?" Murong Xun frowned as he thought about it.


    "Right." Bai Li nodded her head, "Other than that group of people, there should be another group of people. They were hiding in the dark and did not reveal themselves."


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan looked at each other with a solemn face. There was actually a group of people who were so daring as to assassinate a girl in the royal hunting grounds.


    Thinking about that dart that shot out from the grass, Bai Li frowned, "Did you guys find a dart in the forest?"


    The two of them looked at each other again and shook their heads.


    "Li Feng."


    "Your subordinate is here." Li Feng immediately appeared and cupped his fists and bowed.


    "Did you find a dart at the time of the search?"


    "Darts?" Li Feng thought for a while, then his eyes lit up. "There really is a dart lying in a pile of grass."


    "Go get that dart."


    "Yes." Li Feng bowed and left, and very quickly returned with his dart.


    "Your Highness." Li Feng handed the dart over to the few of them.


    Bai Li''s eyes lit up, "It''s this one. Someone shot this dart from the shadows at that time."


    Murong Xun frowned, looked at Li Feng and instructed, "Go check the location of this dart."


    "Yes." Li Feng accepted his orders and left.


    After tying up the bandage, Xue Qingyan looked at Bai Li and said, "I''ve kept the black-clothed man who pushed you down the cliff alive. When you''re done, you can personally go and meet him."


    Bai Li squinted her eyes and smiled sinisterly, "That can''t be better."


    When that guy kicked her off the cliff, he was very arrogant. She still remembered his crazy laughter. She didn''t have many hobbies in her life, so she liked this dog that was being beaten.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Main Hall.


    Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family had waited for a long time, but still did not see Bai Qingyan coming, hence they were a little impatient.


    Zhao Family walked to the door, stretched her neck and looked outside, but she still couldn''t see anyone, so she immediately frowned, "Why are you not here yet? Did those maidservants report to him or not? "


    Glimmers danced in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes as she felt slightly uneasy in her heart. Since she was young, she had always tried her best to behave obediently in front of Bai Qingyan just to get her love. Only if her aunt, the princess concubine, liked her would she have the chance to enter the social center of Imperial City''s renowned ladies. So this time she was here to apologize. She must redeem her image in her heart and not let her really hate her. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would have been in vain.


    "Princess." Hearing the servant at the door bowing, Bai Ruoyu immediately recovered and changed into a delicate face.


    Bai Qingyan brought Lan Yan and Lu Lun into the main hall. Without even looking at Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family, she went ahead and sat in the main seat.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had sat down, Bai Ruoyu and the Zhao Family immediately went forward to greet him.


    "Greetings to aunty."


    "Greetings to the wangfei."


    As if he didn''t see the two people squatting down, Bai Qingyan leisurely picked up the teacups on the table and started drinking tea. Bai Qingyan drank it for the time it takes to burn an incense stick.


    Zhao Family squatted, her half-bent legs shaking more and more. Forget about Zhao Family, who was such a middle-aged woman who did not know any martial arts, even Bai Ruoyu, who was a young man who knew martial arts, was drenched in sweat.


    With a drop of cold sweat trickling down his forehead, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that her aunt had truly angered her this time. It''s all that Bai Lier, if it wasn''t for her, how could things have turned out like this?


    Why did Bai Lier want to be clear-headed? Why didn''t she go and die? Why did she have to fight over everything with her? Grandfather, Crown Prince, Aunt, why can''t I see Bai Lier?


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes full of hatred. Sooner or later, she would definitely let everyone know that she, Bai Ruoyu, was the best. She would make everyone regret treating her like this.


    Bai Ruoyu''s weight dropped, gritting her teeth as she persevered. She could not fall down. She absolutely could not fall down.


    However, Zhao Family could not hold on any longer and sat on the ground. She had been the mistress of the Bai Mansion for all these years. Wherever she went, he would be served by the soft, high chair, and he would also be treated with such grievance. He could not help but wail, "Aiyo, my legs, my legs are crippled ¡­"


    "How dare you!" Bai Qingyan''s gaze trembled, and with a "bang", he threw the teacup on the table.


    Zhao Family was shocked, his body subconsciously shaking.


    Bai Ruoyu did not expect Bai Qingyan to be so angry, and immediately knelt down, "Aunt, please calm your anger."


    Zhao Family also reacted and immediately kneeled down. "Chenqie deserves to die, please calm your anger, wangfei."

 C73

    Hearing the two words "concubine", Bai Qingyan''s expression turned even colder, "Why do you really think you''re the real Madame?"


    Zhao Family''s body stiffened, her expression instantly turning ugly.


    Bai Qingyan sneered disdainfully, she slowly moved closer to the Zhao Family, staring at her angry eyes, pausing after each word, "For a lowly servant girl like you to want to be the owner of the General''s Estate, you are simply daydreaming."


    She had long since seen Zhao Family in a bad mood. She spent the entire day by her side, bowing and bowing like a pug, completely losing face for her brother. If it were not for Bai Ruoyu, she would have forgiven this woman for her brother.


    Zhao Family''s face was white, her heart full of indignation. Why couldn''t she be the real Madame? It was true that she was born as a servant, but that was better than Chu Xiangjun''s unidentified woman. Why couldn''t she be a first stage Madame?


    Bai Ruoyu was so angry that her face turned pale, but no matter how angry she was, her beautiful face did not show it at all. She clearly understood that she still could not afford to offend Bai Qingyan, and had to rely on him for many things. Thus, no matter how difficult the situation was, she had to endure it.


    After cursing Zhao Family, Bai Qingyan then looked at Bai Ruoyu, "Bai Ruoyu, what do I do to you? You know in your heart that I always thought that you would be gentle, generous, kind, and considerate, and help me take care of my girl. I never thought that you would be such a person.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Ruoyu with a pained expression, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    Her brother had died early. She had always treated the two children that her brother had left behind as if they were her own children. She couldn''t help but to love a little more, but that didn''t mean she didn''t love Bai Ruoyu at all.


    She was smart, studious, and had high innate talent, so she also had special expectations for Bai Ruoyu. But now, she was completely disappointed in her.


    Hearing the disappointment in Bai Qingyan''s voice, Bai Ruoyu was extremely uneasy and immediately kowtowed, "Sorry, Yu Er was wrong. Yu Er was only afraid that if elder sister was to wake up, her aunt would no longer care about me like before, which was why she wanted to prove herself. Aunt, Yu Er really knows her wrongs, I hope Aunt can forgive me this time. "


    Bai Ruoyu grabbed onto Bai Qingyan''s skirt with tears streaming down her face, begging for help.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and gently pushed away Bai Ruoyu''s hands, "Don''t say anymore, go back and reflect on it yourself."


    Bai Ruoyu sat on the ground in a dejected manner, and only after a long while did she nod her head, "Yes, Yu Er will go back and reflect on it, please don''t be angry, Aunt, don''t be so angry."


    Bai Ruoyu said as she kowtowed again.


    Zhao Family was at a loss listening at the side, she did not know what had happened at all. ~ I wonder why Bai Qingyan doesn''t like Bai Ruoyu anymore?


    Bai Ruoyu stood up, and directly pulled Zhao Family along as she walked out.


    "Sigh." Looking at the two''s figures, Bai Qingyan sighed.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was unhappy, Lan Yan immediately comforted him softly. "Royal Concubine, do not worry.


    Before Lan Yan could finish comforting her, Bai Qingyan waved his hand, "You think she is sincerely admitting her wrongs? I just have some value to her. "


    After the incident at the hunting grounds last time, she had completely seen through Bai Ruoyu and would no longer have any hope in her.


    "The prince is back." Lu Rui had just come in to report when Murong Jinhong walked in.


    "Your Highness." Upon seeing Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan immediately went forward to welcome him, "Is there any news from Godly Doctor Lan?"


    Murong Jinhong shook his head, "Not yet."


    When Bai Qingyan heard this, the light in her eyes instantly dimmed.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s disappointed expression, Murong Jinhong''s heart ached.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find him eventually." Murong Jinhong reached out his hands and tucked the hair at Bai Qingyan''s ear behind her ear.


    Bai Qingyan frowned, how could she not be anxious? Although the Godly Doctor Lan was skilled in medicine, his movements were erratic and mysterious. It would be easier to find him than to find him.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s pair of worried eyes, Murong Jinhong softly sighed, and pulled her into his embrace, "Don''t worry too much, don''t forget that you''re still carrying a child."


    As Murong Jinhong said that, his palm gently caressed across Bai Qingyan''s stomach.


    Bai Qingyan''s body stiffened and only relaxed after a long while. She cuddled in Murong Jinhong''s embrace and gave him all of her weight.


    Inside the carriage, Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu anxiously, "What happened, why did Bai Qingyan suddenly dislike you?"


    Bai Ruoyu scoffed expressionlessly, "When did she really like me?"


    She would only like Bai Lier, and in her heart, Bai Lier was probably the only one who was her niece.


    Zhao Family frowned, her face was full of confusion, "Didn''t she like you in the past? Did you do something to make her unhappy? "In two days, come and beg her again. She likes you so much, after a while ¡­"


    Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes, and stared straight at Zhao Family with her sinister eyes.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s gloomy and terrifying look, Zhao Family was so frightened that he instantly went silent.


    "What do you know? Every time you don''t understand anything, you just jump out and talk. Do you know what you look like? " Bai Ruoyu moved closer to the Zhao Family, her face gloomy, "Like a clown. a clown who doesn''t know how to make people laugh. "


    In the eyes Bai Ruoyu looked at Zhao Family, there was disgust, disgust, disdain and even hatred. She really hated the Zhao Family. Ever since she was young, she had continuously followed and wiped her butt. She really had enough of living such a life.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s hateful eyes, Zhao Family felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.


    "Stop the car." Bai Ruoyu suddenly said, and the carriage immediately stopped.


    Bai Ruoyu jumped down from the carriage and walked away without looking back.


    "Yu Er..." Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu''s back and shouted anxiously, but she could not get Bai Ruoyu to look back.


    Bai Ruoyu unsteadily walked into an alley and clenched her fists tightly. The hatred in Bai Ruoyu''s heart was about to reach its bottleneck, and she urgently needed to vent it out.


    "Ah ¡­" Bai Li suddenly threw a punch, fiercely smashing onto the wall.


    Why? Why was she born to a servant girl? Why is she a concubinage? Why did she have a brainless mother? Why wasn''t she Bai Lier?


    "Greetings Second Miss." A respectful voice came from behind, causing Bai Ruoyu to quickly turn around.


    Looking at the unfamiliar face in front of him, Bai Ruoyu frowned, "Who are you?"


    Hearing that, the person immediately bowed respectfully, "This servant is the warmth of the Queen''s mistress. The Queen wishes to see you."

 C74

    The Crown Prince''s wife seemed to have a lower status.


    In the warm spring, he did not bring Bai Ruoyu into the Imperial Palace, but instead brought her to the White Moon Restaurant.


    "Empress, Second Miss Bai has arrived." In a private room on the second floor, Warm Spring bowed and reported.


    Queen raised her hand, "Let her in."


    "Yes." Lukewarm Spring immediately bowed and left the room.


    "Second Miss, the Empress invites you in."


    Glimmers danced in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes as she felt slightly uneasy in her heart. When she walked into the private room, she saw the Queen sitting in the main seat. Bai Ruoyu immediately knelt down and greeted, "Your daughter greets the Queen.


    Looking at the well-behaved Bai Ruoyu, the corner of the Queen''s lips curled up, "Rise, you can''t be compared with the people outside the palace, you can avoid these rules if you can."


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Bai Ruoyu stood up as instructed, his lowered eyes full of nervousness and unease.


    "A gift."


    Cui Xia, who was standing beside Queen, immediately carried a small round stool over.


    "Thank you, esteemed Empress." Bai Ruoyu bowed and carefully sat on the round stool.


    The Queen looked at Bai Ruoyu with a smile that was not a smile, "This time around, Second Miss has performed quite well. Whether it is in terms of archery or horse riding, it is worth for me to learn from her."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoyu immediately got up in fear, "Empress, you flatter me, this subject is still far from being able to compare."


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, her hands were perspiring profusely. However, this time, she had clearly lost to Bai Lier, and if one were to say that her performance was not mediocre, it would definitely not be her, Bai Ruoyu. This time around, she was a failure, a complete failure. What exactly did Queen mean by saying all those words at this time?


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s panic-stricken face, Queen smiled evilly: "Second Miss, don''t be so nervous, I was talking about the arrow that you shot at the Zhou family''s young miss."


    The tone of the evil spirit carried a profound meaning.


    Bai Ruoyu was startled, then as she thought of something, her tensed body gradually relaxed.


    "The young miss of the Zhou family wants to assassinate my elder sister, so of course she deserves to die." Bai Ruoyu looked up, his eyes full of meaning.


    When the Queen heard this, the corners of her lips curled up imperceptibly, "Of course, no matter who dares to make a move on the imperial territory, there is only death waiting for them."


    Bai Ruoyu lowered her eyes and did not express any objections.


    Queen looked at Bai Ruoyu, who had her head lowered, and a cold smile appeared on her face. She leisurely lifted the teacup that was on the table and said, "I heard that you once saved the crown prince and asked him for the position of secondary wife."


    Her indifferent voice was very casual, but Bai Ruoyu could hear the cold sweat on his body.


    "Yes." Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists nervously.


    Queen carelessly raised her eyes as she sipped on her tea, "It seems that your status as the secondary wife is a little too low."


    It was another sentence that was neither too harsh nor too mild. Bai Ruoyu''s face turned white, she immediately knelt and said fearfully, "This humble one truly likes Your Highness, I hope that the Queen can grant my wish."


    Bai Ruoyu said as she kowtowed. The Crown Prince''s side concubine was her only hope. She definitely could not let that hope disappear.


    Queen sneered again as disdain flashed past his eyes. Lowering his eyes and taking a sip of tea, Queen then said, "With your low status, there''s nothing you can do."


    Bai Ruoyu''s body stiffened, she looked up to see Queen drinking her tea with an expressionless face, as though she had not said what she had just said.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, she did not understand what the Queen meant.


    After casually placing the teacup back on the table, Queen looked up and said, "Help Second Miss up."


    After Warm Spring heard this, he immediately walked over to Bai Ruoyu''s side and helped her up.


    "I rarely come out of the palace, so Second Miss will accompany me for a stroll today." Queen stood up as she said this.


    "Yes." Bai Ruoyu lowered her eyes and uneasily agreed.


    When the Queen walked out of the private room, she immediately followed with her head lowered.


    Prince Su''s Mansion.


    "Miss, why did you get out of bed?" Yun Zhi entered the room, and seeing Bai Li getting off the bed, she jumped in shock and immediately went to help her.


    Bai Li curled her lips, squeezed her brows, and said, "What I injured was my hand, not my leg, why can''t I get off the bed now?"


    Bai Li said as she shook her hand that was covered in bandages.


    Seeing that, Yun Zhi was immediately frightened, "Miss, I beg of you, please stop shaking, I feel pain from the sight of you."


    Yun Zhi looked at Bai Li''s hands that were covered in bandages, her beautiful eyes were filled with pain.


    Yun Zhi carefully helped Bai Li to sit in front of the round table, "Miss, please sit first, I''ll go get the medicine."


    Bai Li wanted to wave her hand, but she was stopped by Yun Zhi, "Miss, please do not do anything, if you have anything to say, just move your mouth, if you really do not want to, you can just move your feet, but please do not do anything."


    Bai Li was speechless. It had only been a few days, yet this girl''s mouth was already slick. What kind of ink was she talking about? It was as if she had turned black.


    What Bai Li did not know was that, because Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun had always been relying on Prince Su''s Mansion, Qi Wen and Song Yan would often have the chance to talk to each other. Yun Zhi''s mouth was filled with nonsense, she had learnt quite a lot from Song Yan.


    "You''re so poor with your words, hurry up and go."


    Bai Li stared at Yun Zhi, who immediately blushed: "This servant will go right away."


    Just as Yun Zhi walked out, Qi Wen entered.


    "Miss, why did you get out of bed?" Seeing Bai Li sitting in front of the table, Qi Wen also frowned.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows leisurely, "I''m almost done, and besides, I''ve been lying on the bed without moving, I''m almost going to get mold."


    She was lazy, but she couldn''t bear to be kept in bed.


    "Is something the matter?" Bai Li looked up.


    "Oh." Qi Wen came back to reality, "At noon, the Second Miss and the Zhao Family came over."


    "Bai Ruoyu is here?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Qi Wen nodded, "She said that she wanted to see you."


    "Heh." Bai Li sneered, if she came to visit him, wouldn''t that mean that the weasel was paying his respects to the chicken?


    "Did aunt not ask her to come?"


    Qi Wen smirked, "Yes, I heard that not only did wangfei not allow Second Miss to come visit you, she even scolded her and her."


    Bai Li lowered her eyes, a devilish light flickering in her eyes. Aunt is really disappointed in Bai Ruoyu this time. The child she had always loved had suddenly turned into a face she didn''t recognize at all. She would feel sad.


    Yun Zhi entered the room carrying the medicine bowl, and just happened to hear this sentence, and her mood immediately turned good. In the past, Second Miss had always bullied the Young Miss in front of her, and now that the Young Miss was awake, the Second Miss could no longer bully the Young Miss anymore.


    "Miss, the medicine is ready. This servant will feed it to you." Yun Zhi lifted the medicine bowl, scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew lightly on it before bringing it to Bai Li''s lips.


    Bai Li uncomfortably twitched her eyes, "I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Li extended her hand out to take the medicine bowl, but Yun Zhi dodged it, "No, Miss''s hands are inconvenient, I''ll feed it to you, open your mouth."


    Bai Li was speechless, but she had no other choice and could only obediently open her mouth.

 C75

    Bai Mansion, Jun Ting Yuan.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" The sounds of vomiting followed one after another, causing everyone in the room to be alarmed and break out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Zhao Family who was vomiting on the bed, Su Xiu, Xiang Xiu and Embroidery, the three of them were extremely frightened.


    "Madame, are you alright?" Embroidery took the handkerchief and sat on the side of the bed to massage the Zhao Family''s back.


    Zhao Family''s face turned pale, she grabbed hold of the embroidered hand, "Quickly go and check if Second Miss is back yet."


    As long as he thought about how Bai Ruoyu had not returned yet, the Zhao Family would definitely be burning with anxiety.


    "Yes." Embroidery nodded her head and immediately left the room.


    "Ugh ¡­" Another wave of disgust came to Zhao Family''s mind, causing him to immediately lie down on the bedside and throw up crazily.


    Xiang Xiu walked to the side of the bed with a face full of worry. "Madame, are you alright?


    "No." Before Xiang Xiu could finish, she was cut off by the Zhao Family.


    Xiang Xiu stared at Zhao Family in a daze, obviously frightened by her sudden sharp voice.


    Sensing that he had lost control of himself, Zhao Family''s eyes flashed as he frowned, "I''m fine. "If you have caught a cold, you can cook a bowl of ginger soup for me."


    "Yes, your servant will cook now." Xiang Xiu came back to reality and immediately bowed and left the room.


    "Madame, Second Miss has returned. He is in the east room." The beautiful woman walked in with a face full of joy.


    After hearing that Bai Ruoyu had returned, Zhao Family calmed down.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." Zhao Family muttered to himself, then laid down on the bed and weakly waved his hand, "All of you can leave, let me rest."


    "Yes." Su Xiu and Jin Xiu answered and wanted to leave the room, but they heard from Zhao Family, "I, I am sick, do not tell Second Miss, and do not alert anyone."


    "Yes." The two bowed and left the room.


    At the east wing, Yi Lan was helping Bai Ruoyu to undo her cape, "Miss, why are you so late? Madame came back a long time ago. "


    Hearing that, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes turned cold, and her sharp eyes shot straight at Yi Lan, "What? Do I have to report where I am going? "


    Her ice-cold voice made Yi Lan tremble uncontrollably.


    Yi Lan swallowed his saliva, and said with a stiff face, "No, Madame has been sending them to see you. That''s why I''m worried about Miss."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, thinking back to what happened during the day, a complex look flashed past her eyes.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu frowning and not saying a word, Yi Lan said carefully, "Madame, she should be worried for you."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed lightly as she walked to the side of the table with a cold expression and sat down.


    Yi Lan immediately went up and poured Bai Ruoyu a cup of hot tea.


    Bai Ruoyu took a sip of the hot tea and said, "Go to the main house and tell them that I''m back."


    Yi Lan lowered his eyes, "When we just finished embroidery, you just happened to be back.


    "Right." Bai Ruoyu snorted.


    "Just now, this servant heard that the Madame was sick. Young miss, do you want to go take a look?" Yi Lan looked at Bai Ruoyu carefully.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, "She is sick, did you find a doctor?"


    Yi Lan shook his head, "They say the Madame doesn''t allow us to find a doctor."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned. After sitting for a while, she finally could not sit still and walked towards the main house.


    "Ugh ¡­" Bai Ruoyu walked out of the room, and upon hearing the sounds of vomiting, her face instantly turned green. Ye Zichen clenched her fists tightly, while her deep eyes were filled with sparks.


    "Miss, do you want to ¡­" Before Yi Lan could finish his words, Bai Ruoyu swung her sleeves and returned to her own room.


    Yi Lan looked at the house with its lights on strangely, scratched his head and immediately followed Bai Ruoyu.


    In his ears, Su Xiu was embroidering right in front of the oil lamp.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open. Su Xiu looked up and saw Xiang Xiu coming in with an empty tray.


    "Yes." Xiang Xiu replied indifferently, then sat down at the table and started daydreaming.


    Seeing Xiang Xiu''s distracted look, Su Xiu frowned, "What''s wrong with you, why do you look like you''ve lost your soul?"


    Xiang Xiu looked back at Su Xiu in a daze, then moved to her side and whispered into her ear, "Sister Su Xiu, I just saw Madame sneaking Ginger Soup into your house, why do you think that is?"


    Su Xiu frowned, her face turning white.


    Xiang Xiu''s beautiful face turned slightly red, she looked at Su Xiu and asked softly, "Do you think the Madame would..."


    Before Xiang Xiu could finish her words, her mouth was immediately covered by Su Xiu.


    "You don''t want to die." Su Xiu bellowed, her eyes filled with fear.


    Xiang Xiu nervously swallowed her saliva, her big eyes full of fear. She hadn''t felt it before, but now she suddenly felt like she knew an incredible secret, a secret that would cost her life.


    Seeing Xiang Xiu frightened, Su Xiu sighed and let her go.


    "No matter what happens in the Madame, it''s not our place to care. As slaves, we can only live on." Su Xiu looked at Xiang Xiu, and said sincerely.


    A light flashed in Xiang Xiu''s eyes when she heard this, and she nodded seriously, "I''ll remember it."


    She would not speak too much before living a long life. She would definitely not speak carelessly about it in the future.


    Su Xiu smiled, and lightly patted Xiang Xiu, "It''s getting late, go to sleep, we have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Right." Xiang Xiu nodded and laid on her own small bed.


    Su Xiu extinguished the oil lamp and went to her own bed to lie down.


    In the darkness of the room, there was only the sound of vomiting coming from the other side. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the people of Jun Ting Yuan.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Qi Wen and Yun Zhi stood on both sides of the bed, unwilling to leave.


    "Miss really doesn''t need this servant to help you apply the medicine?" Yun Zhi carried the medicine bottle and gauze with a face full of disappointment. During the past few days when Miss was injured, she had not applied medicine even once. It was not easy to do it, but Miss did not allow it.


    "No need, I can do it myself." Bai Li rejected him expressionlessly.


    "But ¡­" Yun Zhi still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Bai Li.


    "Alright, no buts, go back to your rooms and sleep. There''s no need to watch the night today." These two girls probably didn''t sleep much during the few days she was unconscious. It must have been hard on them.


    Seeing Bai Li''s determined face, Qi Wen sighed, "Then young miss, please rest well. If there is anything you need, call us.


    "Right." Bai Li nodded.


    Yun Zhi put down the tray in her hand, and unwillingly left the room with Qi Wen.


    Glancing at the wound on his right shoulder, Bai Li raised his eyebrow. Fortunately, the wound was on her shoulder. If it was on her back, she wouldn''t be able to apply the medicine herself even if she wanted to.


    Bai Li extended two thick fingers to untie the belt on his clothes. Just as she was about to take off his clothes, she felt an additional aura coming from inside the room.


    "Who?" Bai Li''s eyes flashed, and immediately pulled up her clothes.


    A black figure slowly appeared in front of Bai Li.


    Looking at the familiar bronze mask, Bai Li''s eyes lit up, "It''s you."

 C76

    CHAPTER 76 - Small Green Fruit, as expected, didn''t feel anything.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen, inexplicably excited.


    "Apply the medicine." Mo Beichen remained expressionless as he coldly spat out these two words.


    Hearing the two words "drugged", Bai Li''s little face immediately turned red, and said nervously, "Who asked you to apply the medicine?"


    Ignoring Bai Li, Mo Beichen directly pressed on his acupoints.


    "You ¡­" Bai Li was shocked as she stared at Mo Beichen''s hand that was taking off his clothes in panic.


    He skillfully took off Bai Li''s outer robes, and looked at the re-bandaged wound on his right shoulder, a cold light flashed across Mo Beichen''s eyes. He reached out his hand and undid the gauze on his right shoulder, as if he was angry.


    "You, you bastard ¡­" Sensing Mo Beichen''s rude actions, Bai Li was both embarrassed and angry, her chest trembling from anger.


    "Hiss ¡­" Pulling off the last layer of gauze, Bai Li gasped in pain. She immediately glared at her unhappily, "Can''t you be a little lighter? No more gentle than a snowflake. "


    Mo Beichen''s hands stiffened, the anger on his face became even more apparent, and the medicine was applied in an even more violent manner.


    Sensing that Mo Beichen''s movements were not light, in fact, heavy, so Bai Li became even angrier, "You, you sand pig, a big sand pig ¡­"


    Mo Beichen did not seem to hear Bai Li''s curses, he only focused on wrapping the medicine on the ground. Her movements were still rough, but she was extremely meticulous and serious.


    After helping Bai Li bandage her wounds, Mo Beichen''s gaze once again fell upon that lifelike fire phoenix. She couldn''t help but reach out her hand and gently draw the enchanting red light feathers.


    Bai Li''s body stiffened, she felt a very soft and detailed description, and suddenly felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Was it his feelings? But why should he be?


    After waiting for a long time and not being able to wait for Mo Beichen to stop, Bai Li''s beautiful face became even redder, "Are you done packing?"


    Mo Beichen regained his senses, retracted his hand and skillfully helped Bai Li put on her clothes.


    Bai Li''s face was flushed red as she stared into Mo Beichen''s silvery-purple eyes, "Hurry and undo my acupuncture points."


    Mo Beichen tied up his clothes and obediently untied Bai Li''s acupoints.


    Once he regained his freedom, Bai Li suddenly raised his hand and waved it towards Mo Beichen''s face. Pah! A muffled sound was followed by a blood-curdling scream.


    "Ah ¡­" Bai Li held his right hand in pain.


    Woo ¡­ I forgot he''s got a mask on his face, it really hurts when I hit him.


    "Are you alright? Let me see." Mo Beichen frowned, and anxiously pulled Bai Li''s right hand. He wanted to check, but he was thrown off.


    "Who wants you to see?" Bai Li stared at the mask on Mo Beichen''s face angrily, his devilish eyes flickering.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a strange smile, and Bai Li suddenly extended both of his hands out, grabbing towards the mask on Mo Beichen''s face.


    Mo Beichen was shocked, he immediately leaned back.


    Bai Li threw herself into Mo Beichen''s embrace, and Mo Beichen subconsciously caught him. Both of them fell onto the bed and were stunned at the same time.


    Smelling the delicate fragrance unique to girls, Mo Beichen''s handsome face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Bai Li stared blankly at Mo Beichen who was pressed under her, and stared blankly at the pair of silver purple eyes that were as bright as the starry sky.


    What beautiful and pure eyes. Just what kind of person was someone with such a pair of eyes? Bai Li once again reached out her hand, wanting to secretly take off Mo Beichen''s mask.


    "You don''t want that claw anymore?" Mo Beichen grabbed onto Bai Li''s gauze hand, his low and cold voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    "Let me go." Bai Li glared, wanting to struggle free from his hands, but he could not.


    With a violent tug, Bai Li fell flat on his chest.


    "If you dare to make a move again, I''ll chop off your hands." A charming voice rang in her ears.


    The warm breath that belonged solely to him sprayed onto her ears. Bai Li''s face turned red again as he angrily glared at her, "You dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?" The corner of Mo Beichen''s mouth raised into an evil smile, with a wave of his hand, the positions of the two instantly fell apart.


    Looking at Mo Beichen who had suddenly pressed down on her, Bai Li''s little face instantly turned red, and his heart started beating uncontrollably.


    The feeling of being pressed down made Mo Beichen''s body stiffen, and the redness on his face deepened.


    "Cough ¡­" Mo Beichen turned and looked away, his face full of disdain, "Little Cyan Fruit, sure enough, I don''t feel anything."


    With just one sentence, the charming feeling he had just created instantly vanished into thin air.


    "You ¡­" Bai Li stared at Mo Beichen angrily, then kicked at''s butt.


    Mo Beichen was shocked, and immediately bounced up from Bai Li''s body.


    Bai Li immediately got up, with her bandaged fist, she punched towards Mo Beichen.


    Seeing that, Mo Beichen dodged and avoided Bai Li''s gauze fist. It wasn''t that he was afraid of being beaten, but that the little wild cat''s hands would hurt.


    Bai Li punched again and again in anger, but no matter how hard she punched, there was no punch that could hit Mo Beichen.


    If his hands didn''t work, he would use his feet. But Bai Li had just moved her leg, and she was already grabbed by Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen grabbed Bai Li''s leg with one hand and her waist with the other.


    "Let me go." Bai Li''s beautiful face flushed red and she struggled desperately.


    The corner of Mo Beichen''s mouth raised into an evil smile, "Your martial arts are too weak, if you want to hit me, you need to practice it again."


    "You ¡­" Bai Li gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Ignoring the fact that Mo Beichen''s face was covered by a mask, Bai Li suddenly threw a punch towards his face.


    Mo Beichen leaned back, and immediately released Bai Li, "What, have you forgotten about the pain in your hand?"


    Bai Li did not say a word, and only greeted him angrily.


    Looking at Bai Li''s fist that was charging recklessly, Mo Beichen felt a black line over his head. With a flash, he arrived beside Bai Li and grabbed her waist, bringing her into his embrace.


    With a spin, Bai Li fell into Mo Beichen''s embrace. In a moment, Bai Li''s face became red, she struggled twice, but was unable to break free, she angrily punched again.


    Mo Beichen grabbed Bai Li''s gauze fist, he suddenly raised his right hand, and Bai Li instantly stuck it onto Mo Beichen, there was no gap between the two of them.


    A seductive blush spread from her cheek to her neck.


    Looking at Bai Li''s cute appearance, Mo Beichen''s heart moved. He couldn''t help but get closer to Bai Li, "What a naughty little wild cat, it''s just a pity that its claws aren''t sharp enough."


    Bai Li was so angry that she lost her mind, opened her mouth and took a bite at Xie Xie Xie''s chest.


    "Mm ¡­" The numbing sensation on his skin made Mo Beichen''s body fiercely tremble.


    Sensing that he was acting strangely, Mo Beichen immediately pushed Bai Li away.


    Staring at Bai Li blankly for a long time, Mo Beichen did not say a word, and disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes in confusion. What was going on? Leaving just like that?


    Just when Bai Li thought that Mo Beichen had left, a low warning voice came out from midair.


    "Don''t let anyone apply the medicine for you."


    Bai Li clenched her fists tightly and grinded her teeth in hatred. Damn it, why did he care about her so much?

 C77

    Who is the fool?


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Main Courtyard.


    "Princess, old lady and Second Madame, Third Wife is here." Just as Bai Qingyan finished her breakfast, she came in to report.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows, "Bring them to the main hall, I will go there shortly."


    "Yes." Lan Yan immediately bowed and left.


    In the main hall. After the servants served the tea, Lan Yan smiled and bowed, "old lady, Second Madame, Third Wife, please enjoy the tea, the princess will be here in a while."


    "Thank you, Miss Lan Yan." old lady smiled and nodded towards Lan Yan.


    "old lady is courteous." Lan Yan bowed properly and left respectfully.


    "I heard that Zhao Family and Second Miss also came yesterday, but in the end, they didn''t even see our Young Miss''s face."


    old lady''s eyes flashed as he gently fiddled with the buddhist beads in his hands.


    The two Madame s did not say a word as they followed and drank their tea.


    Seeing that no one replied, Third Wife''s charming eyes turned around, she sipped her tea and said, "That''s strange, although Princess Suo does not like Zhao Family, but at least she likes the second lady, why does she not like the second lady anymore?"


    The Second Madame paused in her drinking of tea, and her lips curled up imperceptibly.


    Yi Han had come back to tell her about the hunting grounds. Under the gazes of everyone present, Bai Ruoyu wanted to step on Bai Lier''s shoulder and climb up, but he was instead stepped on by Bai Lier. Not only had he lost the match and lost face, he had also lost the trust of the Princess Suo. Furthermore, Bai Ruoyu also had a major suspicion towards this assassination, it would be weird if the Princess Suo could still treat her like that.


    Hearing Third Wife''s mutterings, old lady''s eyes flashed as she said in a stern voice, "I can''t even stop you from drinking tea."


    Third Wife''s face turned red from being scolded, her mouth twitched as she unhappily drank her tea.


    After a long while, the three of them finished their third cup of tea before Bai Qingyan finally brought Qing Ling and Bi She into the main hall.


    Upon seeing Bai Qingyan, the three of them immediately stood up and saluted, "We pay our respects to wangfei."


    Bai Qingyan sat in the main seat, and looked at the old lady who was bowing down below, and a cold smile rose at the corner of his mouth.


    Only after a long while did Bai Qingyan raise her eyes, "Rise, we are all family, there is no need to be so courteous."


    old lady''s face froze, the buddhist beads in his hands suddenly tightened.


    "Thank you, wangfei." The three of them obeyed and stood up.


    Seeing the three of them being so cautious, Bai Qingyan waved her hand, "Take a seat."


    Only then did the three of them sit back down.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the corner of the old lady''s mouth as she asked, "I wonder why old lady has come to the Duke Palaces today?"


    When the old lady heard the question, he immediately turned to Bai Qingyan. "It''s like this, I heard that leopard Li''er was injured, and was living in the Duke''s Mansion might be inconvenient, I think ¡­"


    Before old lady even finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Bai Qingyan. "old lady is overthinking things.


    old lady''s expression stiffened again as he tightly gripped the buddhist beads in his hand. His lowered eyes were filled with displeasure.


    "Knowing that Eldest Miss is injured, and that General''s Estate has already invited all of the famous doctors in the Imperial City over, there''s no need for Eldest Miss to worry about Eldest Miss returning to the General''s Estate to be treated by a nameless doctor."


    Bai Qingyan sneered, and then carelessly picked up a cup of tea to sip. "Third Sister-in-Law, you must be joking, I''m not worried about this, I''m worried about the leopard''s injuries, those servants are only going to ''bully the lord''."


    A sentence that was deliberately emphasized by the great slaver once again successfully made old lady''s face darken.


    The fact that Bai Mansion''s slave was the great bully his master showed that there was something wrong with the old lady Residence, or perhaps she was referring to the Zhao Family, but no matter what she was referring to, it was a blatant slap in the face.


    Third Wife''s face stiffened as she did not know how to respond. She could only sit there awkwardly, as if she wanted to say something but was unable to.


    After a moment of silence, Second Madame opened her mouth and said, "Since it''s inconvenient for Eldest Miss to go back, I wonder if we can go take a look. Seeing that she''s really safe, we can also be at ease."


    Bai Qingyan turned her eyes, seeing the sincerity in the eyes of the second Madame, he was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Second Sister-in-Law is thoughtful, it''s just that my injuries are serious, and I need to rest, so it''s not convenient to see guests for the time being."


    Heavily injured? The two Madame lowered their eyes as a hint of worry flashed past their eyes.


    No one said anything as the atmosphere became awkward. A moment later, the old lady couldn''t help but stand up. "Princess is busy. We won''t disturb you any longer."


    Bai Qingyan nodded her head lightly, "I originally wanted to keep you all here for a meal, but if that''s the case, then I won''t stay any longer."


    As Bai Qingyan spoke, she slightly tilted her head and continued, "Send the old lady and his two sister-in-law out on my behalf."


    "Yes." Qing Ling immediately bowed, and walked to the three of them and gestured for them to come.


    The three of them bowed to Bai Qingyan and followed Qing Ling out of the main hall.


    The old Madame returned to the Pine Crane Garden with a dark face and laid on the imperial concubine''s bed in a huff.


    Seeing that old lady''s expression was not good, the two Madame s lowered their heads and did not make a sound.


    Glancing at the silent Second Madame and the Third Wife, old lady was so angry that her chest hurt, "What are you all doing here? Why aren''t you all pouring me a cup of tea?"


    old lady didn''t like people even though he was filled with anger.


    The second Madame immediately took the teacup in Warm Spring''s hand and brought it to old lady.


    Third Wife obediently stepped forward and patted old lady''s shoulder, "old lady, calm down, if that girl isn''t willing to come back, then he won''t. Why must she come back?"


    Hearing that, the old lady raised his eyebrows and glared at him, "What do you know? My General''s Estate is recuperating from injuries in Prince Su''s Mansion, if this were to spread out, would my General''s Estate still care about our face? "


    Third Wife lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to speak carelessly again.


    "Also, the old man is about to return. If the old man knew that beaver was recuperating in Prince Su''s Mansion, I would have thought that we would have done something to her."


    old lady squinted, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred towards Bai Li. Nothing was as important as Bai Lier in the old man''s heart.


    The corners of the second Madame''s mouth raised into an undetectable sneer. The last sentence was the most important one, and the Old Master was probably what the old lady feared the most.


    The old man doted on Bai Lier the most. If he knew that Bai Lier was heavily injured and was not recuperating in Bai Mansion, he would definitely lose his temper.


    "Then what should we do now?" Third Wife looked at him solemnly. If the Princess Suo did not release him, what could they do?


    "Think of a way to send word to little girl, let her return home as soon as possible." old lady''s gaze was deep and his face was full of calculation.


    Hearing this, Third Wife''s eyes lit up. The Princess Suo did not want to release him, but if Bai Lier wanted to return, then she had no choice.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, the second Madame sneered. These two people still treated Bai Lier as a fool.

 C78

    Prince Su''s Mansion, Bai Li was lying on the rocking chair and eating grapes.


    The thick fingers wrapped in gauze held an amethyst grape and casually tossed it up, and then accurately dropped it into his mouth.


    Yun Zhi held her face in both her hands and looked at Bai Li with an infatuated expression. The Miss was so handsome, so handsome even when she ate grapes.


    Qi Wen pushed the curtain aside and entered the room. Seeing Yun Zhi''s beautiful eyes that were filled with red hearts, she was immediately speechless. If this girl were to be with Miss again, she would probably be led astray by Miss.


    "Cough ¡­" Qi Wen coughed lightly, holding onto the embroidered box, she walked to Bai Li''s side and bowed, "Miss, the old Madame''s Chun Xi has sent a lot of tonics."


    Qi Wen said as she opened one of the brocade boxes.


    Bai Li took the time to glance at the embroidered box, and her eyes immediately lit up.


    Seeing that Bai Li was quite interested, Qi Wen opened another embroidered box.


    Bai Li opened her eyes wide once again.


    Purple Mountain Ginseng? Blood Ganoderma Lucidum? Although these two stalks of medicinal herbs were not very old, they were very hard to find. It seemed that the old lady had spent quite a bit this time to find these two stalks of medicinal herbs.


    "Chun Xi sent a message, saying that old lady wishes for you to return to our residence as soon as possible."


    Bai Li sneered, no wonder she spent so much effort to give her the medicinal ingredients, she was actually waiting for her here.


    "I heard that the old Madame came to Prince Su''s Mansion this morning to bring you back to the Bai Mansion, but was rejected by the wangfei." Qi Wen told Bai Li about the old lady coming to the Duke''s Palace in the morning.


    Bai Li tugged her lips. If she wanted her to go back, she would go back. Did she really think that it was easy to fool her?


    Yun Zhi frowned, her face was full of confusion, "This servant doesn''t understand, why Old Madame is so determined to bring you back to Bai Mansion."


    In the past, old lady didn''t like Miss anymore, why would he care about where Miss lived? But now, he suddenly started to care about Miss again, could it be that old lady also started to like Miss?


    Bai Li sneered, closed the embroidered box bored, and waved her hand.


    Qi Wen immediately put away the embroidered box.


    "What else can I do, it''s just for the sake of my reputation." As a direct daughter, I live in the Prince Su''s Mansion to recuperate from my injuries. What would outsiders think of me, she naturally has to think of a way to bring me back to show her compassionate side. "


    Yun Zhi nodded in understanding. Old Madame was indeed a person who loved face.


    "And this, this is from Rui Zhu, who was by Second Madam''s side." Qi Wen took out a small embroidered box from her sleeves and handed it over to Bai Li.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and opened the embroidered box. Inside the embroidered box was a box filled with ointment.


    Bai Li took out the medicinal paste, and a piece of white paper instantly appeared at the bottom of the box. Frowning, Bai Li took out the note and opened it.


    Yun Zhi and Qi Wen looked at each other, their faces filled with curiosity while looking at the note in Bai Li''s hand.


    After reading the note, Bai Li opened the medicine box. In an instant, a refreshing medicinal fragrance assaulted her nostrils.


    Yun Zhi opened her eyes wide in shock, "It''s the congealing ointment."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest. "You knew."


    Yun Zhi blushed and stuck out her tongue, "When I was young, I was a servant at the palace and was fortunate to have met this congealing ointment. It is said that this congealing ointment is very magical, not only can it dispel scars, it can also be frequently applied to the skin and nourish the skin. It is very useful to women and is the favorite object of the empress of the palace. "


    Bai Li pursed her lips. This thing could indeed dispel scars, and it could also improve the beauty of one''s skin. It was a good thing.


    Looking at Yun Zhi''s envious expression, the corner of Bai Li''s lips curled up into an evil smile. She casually threw the congealing ointment in her hands onto Yun Zhi''s body, "If you like it, I''ll make you a carriage in the future."


    Yun Zhi caught the congealing ointment nervously, and immediately reacted to what Bai Li meant, and immediately jumped in excitement, "Cart! Miss, you must be joking, I heard that this congealing ointment is very difficult to make, and requires a lot of rare and precious herbs, so it is very precious.


    Looking at Yun Zhi''s excited expression, Bai Li smiled sinisterly, "Then let me make a cart for you, aren''t you stronger than a member of the imperial family?"


    "Miss, you really want to make me a ride?" Yun Zhi blinked his eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Yun Zhi nodded his head, then shook it again and excitedly hugged Bai Li''s neck, "Miss, I love you so much."


    Bai Li''s face instantly darkened. With a look of disdain, she stretched out her gauze hands and pushed her away.


    Qi Wen brought Yun Zhi out of the room in a exasperated state.


    After the two of them left, Bai Li once again opened the slip of paper.


    Looking at the rather windy words on the note, Bai Li''s eyes shone with a deep light. Her grandfather was finally coming back. It had been a long time since she last saw him. It had been two years.


    Thinking about Bai Qiyuan''s loving face, Bai Lier couldn''t help but think of him.


    Bai Mansion, Jun Ting Yuan, Zhao Family carefully looked at Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu, on the other hand, had a cold expression as she continued to eat her breakfast.


    Feeling that Bai Ruoyu was still angry, Zhao Family picked up Bai Ruoyu''s favorite dish and placed it on her plate, "Eat more."


    Bai Ruoyu looked up and saw the pale expression on Zhao Family''s face. Picking up the side dish Zhao Family had brought just now, she threw it on the table in disdain.


    Seeing that, Zhao Family''s face turned even paler, her heart also felt a stab pain.


    "Madame, miss ¡­" Nian Mei rushed in and gasped for breath. "Someone from the palace said that they are here to pass down the order."


    Hearing this, the two of them looked at each other in confusion. Then, they both stopped eating and ran out.


    Pine Crane Garden had just finished her breakfast, when Chun Xi came in to report, "Old Madame, someone from the palace has come to pass the order."


    old lady frowned in shock, "Where is the person who gave the order?"


    Chun Xi bowed, "In West Prefecture."


    "Let''s go." The old lady raised his hand and supported Liao Momo out in a hurry.


    At the same time, the two Madame s and Third Wife also heard the news and rushed over to West Prefecture.


    West Prefecture, Warm Spring was holding a yellow colored imperial edict, standing in the main hall.


    old lady and the Second Madame, Third Wife, and by the time Bai Ruxuan had arrived, Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu were already kneeling in front of him. Behind them were the Third Branch Auntie Hua, Aunt Nguyen, Bai Ruomeng, Bai Ruoshui, and a bunch of servants and servants.


    Watching the warm spring day that was standing in the main hall, a light flashed in the old lady''s eyes. It was actually the Queen''s imperial decree. Why did the Queen''s imperial decree have to be announced in the West Prefecture?


    The two Madame s also had faces full of doubt.


    Seeing the old lady and the Second Madame, the Third Wife slightly bowed in the spring.


    The three of them immediately bowed and then walked to the front of Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu, and knelt down.


    Seeing that the others had almost arrived, only then did Warm Spring open the imperial edict and read out, "Queen''s imperial decree, General''s Estate''s Bai Ruoyu, loyal, brave, righteous, diligent, gentle, graceful and pure. From today onwards, will be conferred with the title of Lean County Owner, and his mother a sixth stage Mrs. Kant will be conferred with the title of Mrs. Kant. "


    When the Queen''s imperial decree was read out, everyone was stunned.

 C79

    There was not a single sound in the large main hall. Only after a long while did everyone come back to their senses. What was going on? This imperial edict was not for the eldest miss, but for the Second Miss and the Zhao Family.


    Not to mention the servants, even Bai Ruoyu and the Zhao Family had stupefied expressions on their faces.


    On the other hand, old lady had a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Seeing the shocked expression on everyone''s faces, the corner of Warm Spring''s lips curled up, "Lean County Owner, Mrs. Kant, accept the decree."


    The two of them regained their senses and immediately went forward to receive the imperial edict, "Thank you for your grace, Empress Queen."


    Glancing at the respectful Bai Ruoyu, warmth flashed through her eyes. She clapped her hands, and a few elders carried two red boxes in.


    Warm Spring gestured to the boxes on the ground: "These are given to Lean County Owner by the Queen of Queen."


    The eunuch standing next to the box immediately opened it.


    Looking at the chest full of gold, silver, and jewelry, Zhao Family''s eyes were wide open in surprise. Her eyes were shining with a golden light and she couldn''t help but want to jump into the chest and hug the chest full of gold, silver, and jewelry, and give it a fierce kiss.


    Bai Ruoyu glanced at the gold, silver and jewelry indifferently. She did not have any big reactions, but simply bowed towards Wen Chun and said, "Thank you, esteemed mistress."


    old lady didn''t have any special expression on his face. It was just some ordinary gold, silver, and jewelry, far less precious than the ones Emperor usually bestowed to Bai Lier, and even more so than those that weren''t Chu Xiangjun''s dowry.


    On the other hand, Auntie Hua and Aunt Nguyen stared fixedly at the two boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry, never leaving them for even a moment.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s unflustered expression, a glint of warmth flashed in her eyes. She chuckled and said, "It''s getting late, this servant still has to return and report back to the palace. I will take my leave first."


    Bai Ruoyu bowed slightly, "Warm Spring Auntie, take care."


    old lady glanced at Liao Momo, who immediately understood what was going on, and stuffed the money pouch into Wen Chun''s hands.


    "It''s just a small matter. Auntie, please take me to buy some tea and eat some."


    "Thank you, Old Madame." Warm Spring put the money pouch into his pocket, bowed to old lady, and then left with a few of his father-in-law.


    Once Warm Spring left, the Auntie Hua and the Aunt Nguyen immediately pounced on the two mahogany chests.


    "This chain is really pretty." Auntie Hua grabbed an emerald bead chain and wore it on her neck.


    "Only this bracelet looks good." Aunt Nguyen took a red jade bracelet and put it on her hand, looking at it lovingly.


    Seeing the Auntie Hua and the Aunt Nguyen staring at the gold, silver and jewelry in the chest like wolves and tigers, the Zhao Family became anxious and immediately rushed over, pulling down the jade pearl chain on Auntie Hua''s neck, and then fiercely pulling down the red jade bracelet on the Aunt Nguyen''s hand, "What is it that looks good? Just look at what? Are these yours, just put them on your hands? just around the neck? "


    The Zhao Family said angrily, while putting on the jade necklace and the red jade bracelet, "This is given to me by the, you understand? Sixth grade Mrs. Kant. "


    Zhao Family arrogantly raised her head and puffed out her chest. Suddenly, she felt that the sixth stage Mrs. Kant was extremely domineering. Although she was not a first stage Madame, at the very least, she was a Madame now.


    Auntie Hua looked at the jade necklace on her neck with envy, "Yes, yes, yes, a sixth stage Mrs. Kant. We were just looking at it, we didn''t say that it was all ours."


    Auntie Hua ingratiated herself with her as she lovingly played with a jade hairpin in the chest.


    The Aunt Nguyen waved her handkerchief and said, "That''s right, this is a good reward from the Queen of Queen. Elder sister must broaden his horizons for his younger sisters."


    Aunt Nguyen could not wait to pick up a Green Crane Porcelain Nine Revolutions Jade bottle.


    Hearing the flattery from the Auntie Hua, Zhao Family felt a sense of superiority. She raised her head haughtily and said, "Alright, then let''s take a look. You are not allowed to take any of them."


    "Got it, let''s not take it and just take a look." Auntie Hua and Aunt Nguyen waved their hands without raising their heads.


    Third Wife looked at Auntie Hua, Aunt Nguyen, and that greedy face of her, and her lips curled up into a disdainful sneer. As expected, they were all things that had never seen the world before. However, just some common things were enough for them to be so well-behaved and put on airs.


    Looking at the faces of the Auntie Hua and the Aunt Nguyen with disgust, the Second Madame flung her sleeves and walked out of the main hall.


    Seeing that the two Madame s had left, Third Wife also brought Bai Ruxuan along with him.


    The old Madame also supported Liao Momo back to East Palace.


    Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui also looked at the two boxes of gold, silver and jewelry with envy.


    "Second sister, congratulations." Bai Ruoshui looked at Bai Ruoyu with a fawning expression.


    Bai Ruoyu lightly tugged her lips, and did not speak.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s noble and handsome appearance, a tinge of jealousy flashed across Bai Ruomeng''s eyes, "That''s right, I heard that this county''s master is at the fourth stage, second sister is really giving us concubinage face."


    Hearing the two words "concubinage", Bai Ruoyu''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Isn''t it? Second Big Sister is the strongest amongst us. " Noticing that Bai Ruoyu was acting strangely, Bai Ruoshui said in a fawning tone.


    With no interest in listening to the two people''s flattery, Bai Ruoyu turned around and left with a cold face.


    Bai Ruoshui blinked his eyes blankly, "Fourth sister, what''s wrong with second sister, why does she look unhappy?"


    Bai Ruomeng looked at Bai Ruoyu''s disappearing figure, and disdainfully curled her lips, "I''m already a county lord, so I naturally don''t think much of us little concubinage s."


    "What, what? I already said not to take it. " On the other hand, Zhao Family snatched the Golden Steps which Auntie Hua was hiding in her arms away from him, and the earring in her hands.


    Auntie Hua''s face was flushed red as she shook his handkerchief, "If you don''t want it, then don''t want it. Who cares."


    "That''s right. Who cares? We have plenty of these things." The consort waved her handkerchief in disdain.


    After they finished talking, they twisted their waists and left together. Seeing that they could not get any benefits, Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui also left.


    The moment he walked out of the main hall, the Auntie Hua pointed at Bai Ruomeng''s head with a look of disdain, "I say, you are also a concubinage. Look at Bai Ruoyu, not only did she fight for the position of a County Lord, she even fought for the position of a Sixth Rank Madame.


    "Then Zhao Family can become Mrs. Kant. Sigh, it''s my fault that my daughter doesn''t have the ability." Aunt Nguyen also waved her handkerchief and caressed her hair. Her charming eyes were filled with jealousy.


    "That''s right. You said that with Zhao Family''s moral character, how could she be worthy of being a Mrs. Kant ¡­" Auntie Hua and Aunt Nguyen, you scold Zhao Family, I scold him with a sentence filled with jealousy.


    Bai Ruomeng watched as the two of them walked further and further away, then pulled Bai Ruoshui along and ran towards the main courtyard.


    Bai Ruoshui blinked his eyes doubtfully, "Sister Four, where are we going?"


    "To fool Bai''s courtyard." Bai Ruomeng replied without turning his head back.

 C80

    wutong garden, Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui secretly pushed open the door to Bai Lier''s room.


    Bai Ruomeng lowered her head and entered the room. Her familiar movements clearly showed that she had done a lot of things to steal from others in the past.


    Bai Ruoshui followed Mao Mao into the room, "Sister Four, why are we here at the White Fool''s room?"


    Bai Ruomeng closed the door, raised her hand and knocked on Bai Ruoshui''s head, "Stupid, of course it''s to take something."


    Bai Ruoshui touched his head in dissatisfaction, "The things in this white fool''s room have long been changed to fakes by Second Big Sis and Madame Zhao.


    Bai Ruomeng turned around and rolled her eyes at Bai Ruoshui, "What do you know? Did you forget about the jewelry that Madame took from us last time?"


    Bai Ruoshui suddenly opened his eyes wide, "You mean to say, those jewelry were all sold to the White Fool?"


    Bai Ruomeng smiled wickedly, "According to my aunt, the last time Madame searched for jewelry, she gave them to the White Fool. Not only did Madame give them jewelry, Grandmother and Third Wife also gave them jewelry."


    Hearing that, Bai Ruoshui''s eyes lit up: So what you''re saying is, isn''t there a lot of treasures here?


    "It''s not a treasure. I don''t know, but all of our jewelry should be here. We''ll split up and search." Bai Ruomeng said as he walked towards the big closet in the room.


    Bai Ruoshui also excitedly ran to Bai Lier''s dressing table to look for it.


    After rummaging through the dressing table, Bai Ruoshui still could not find anything.


    "Sister Four, there''s nothing here. They are all fakes exchanged by Sister Er." Bai Ruoshui pouted and threw the fake golden hairpin onto the dresser in displeasure.


    "Found it." Bai Ruomeng rummaged through the two levels of the wardrobe and finally found a few jewelry boxes.


    Bai Ruoshui''s eyes lit up and he immediately ran over in excitement.


    Bai Ruomeng opened one of the familiar jewelry boxes and exclaimed, "It''s our jewelry!"


    Looking at all the expensive jewelry in the box, Bai Ruoshui''s eyes went wide.


    "This is Fifth Sister''s ruby earring." Bai Ruoshui happily took out the pair of jade ruby earrings.


    Bai Ruomeng glanced at the ruby earring in Bai Ruoshui''s hand, and waved his hands: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, Sister Four." Bai Ruoshui immediately brought the jade earring to her ears. She had liked this ruby earring for a long time. Before, she could only look at Fifth Sis in envy. Now, this ruby earring finally belonged to her.


    Bai Ruomeng couldn''t wait to put the Five-coloured Jadeite Bracelet on her wrist.


    After the two of them plundered all of the precious jewelry in the box, they even went along with two sets of new clothes with gorgeous colors before contentedly walking out of the room.


    Jun Ting Yuan. The Zhao Family lovingly held a pile of gold, silver and jewelry in her hands, her eyes filled with golden stars, "Yu Er, why do you think the Queen of Queen made me her Mrs. Kant and gave us so many things?"


    Seeing Zhao Family''s hopeful look, the corner of Bai Ruoyu''s mouth hooked into a sneer, "Of course it''s not because of your virtue."


    Zhao Family''s face froze, she put down the jewelry in her hand and carefully looked at Bai Ruoyu, "You''re still angry at your mother."


    "What can you do to make me angry?" Bai Ruoyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Family with a serious face.


    Looking at the pair of eyes that seemed to know everything, Zhao Family was shocked as she cried out, "You ¡­"


    Before Zhao Family could finish speaking, Su Xiu came in and bowed to report, "Madame, Miss, Old Madame invites you to the East District."


    Bai Ruoyu lowered her eyes, "Understood."


    Zhao Family immediately ordered Su Xiu and Xiang Xiu to clean up the gold, silver and jewelry, "Lock these things up, I will skin you alive if I lose one of them."


    "Yes." The two bowed in agreement, then immediately found a large lock and locked the two mahogany boxes.


    Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family brought Yi Lan to the east yard together with the embroidery.


    "Wait a moment, don''t talk so much. No, it''s best if you don''t talk." Bai Ruoyu glared at Zhao Family as she explained.


    "Got it." Zhao Family curled her lips and agreed unwillingly.


    Pine Crane Garden.


    "Old Madame, Second Miss and Aunt Zhao ¡­ Madame has arrived. "


    old lady looked up and waved, "Let them in."


    "Yes." Chun Xi bowed and left, quickly bringing Bai Ruoyu and the Zhao Family in.


    "Greetings to Grandmother." As soon as the two entered the room, they immediately bowed to old lady.


    The old lady smiled and waved towards Bai Ruoyu, "Come, sit beside the Grandmother."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed lightly as she obediently sat by old lady''s side. Zhao Family also followed Chun Xi''s instructions and sat on the small Wooden Pellet at the side.


    "What has happened recently? "Both of you have lost weight." old lady held Bai Ruoyu''s hand affectionately.


    Just as Zhao Family wanted to speak up, she was glared at by Bai Ruoyu.


    "Your mother, on the other hand, seems a bit more round." old lady glanced at his stomach with a smile that was not a smile.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face turned white, and her body stiffened.


    Zhao Family could not help but tremble slightly, her hands tightly grabbing onto the handkerchief, her palms full of sweat.


    Seeing that the two of them were not looking too well, old lady smiled and raised his eyebrow, "It''s better to be a bit more round, not only did he look better, his body also seems better than before."


    "Yes." Zhao Family replied in a trembling voice.


    Glancing at the Zhao Family who had a guilty look on her face, old lady spoke sincerely, "Now that you have received the title, and Yu Er is so promising, you will definitely not lose out to him in the future."


    Listening to old lady''s somewhat deep words, a dim light flashed across Bai Ruoyu''s eyes.


    "Yes." Zhao Family heaved a sigh of relief.


    old lady tilted his head slightly, "Liao Momo."


    Liao Momo immediately understood, and took out a black box and handed it over to Bai Ruoyu.


    "This is?" Bai Ruoyu looked at the black wood box, and her brows knitted slightly.


    "This is a present that Grandmother prepared for you and your mother."


    "This ¡­" Bai Ruoyu looked to be in a difficult position.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoyu was not accepting it, Zhao Family scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, wishing she could rush forward and take it for her.


    Seeing Zhao Family''s anxious and pale face, a trace of displeasure quickly flashed past her eyes. He then turned to Bai Ruoyu with a face full of kindness, "This is something that Grandmother gave you. Take it, whether you bring it or not, what use does Grandmother have for so many things?"


    "Thank you, Grandmother." Since old lady had already said so, Bai Ruoyu could only express his gratitude.


    Yi Lan bowed and took the box from Liao Momo''s hands.


    Bai Ruoyu accepted the gift and happily patted her hands, "Being bestowed with the title of a major event, Grandmother would like to host a celebratory feast for all of you in the next few days, bringing all of the young miss of the Madame to a lively place. What do you think, Yu Er?"


    Hearing that, a hint of excitement flashed past Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, she got up and blessed the old lady slightly, "I will depend on Grandmother to make the decision."


    "Alright, alright." old lady repeatedly said "good" with a satisfied expression.

 C81

    After discussing the date of the celebration, Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family left the Pine Crane Garden together.


    "There''s going to be a celebratory feast in three days, I need to make a good set of new clothes, I can''t lose face for my Mrs. Kant, a sixth stage Mrs. Kant." Zhao Family pulled on her old clothes in disgust.


    Thinking of something, the Zhao Family caught up to Bai Ruoyu again, "What kind of new clothes does Yu Er want?


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, she glanced at Zhao Family who had a fawning look, and instantly felt very upset. Without saying anything, she flung her sleeves and turned away.


    "Yu Er..." Zhao Family immediately gave chase.


    Jun Ting Yuan couldn''t wait to open the black lacquer box as soon as she entered the room.


    "So many treasures." Looking at the box full of jewels, Zhao Family''s eyes lit up.


    "The old lady actually took out her favorite nanmu bracelet. Look at how much she likes you." Zhao Family happily put on the Nanmu bracelet.


    Bai Ruoyu laughed coldly in disdain. Like her? It was just that she had a bit of value, so what did she like about it? With so many grandchildren, she only liked Bai Yihan and Bai Ruxuan the most, where would she be able to find a spot for him?


    Seeing Zhao Family''s ignorant look, Bai Ruoyu was furious. She rushed forward and took off the Nan Mu bracelet on Zhao Family''s wrist, and threw it into the box.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoyu''s expression was not good, the Zhao Family immediately closed the box and waved towards Yi Lan and the others who were in the room.


    Everyone immediately bowed and left.


    "You''re still angry at your mother, wasn''t everything your mother did was for your own good?"


    "For my own good?" Bai Ruoyu was so angry that he laughed and flung Zhao Family''s hand away in disgust, "For my own good, you should know etiquette and be shameless."


    Zhao Family''s face instantly paled.


    "For my own good, you shouldn''t have been unable to hold on to your loneliness. You''ve let down my father."


    Bai Ruoyu closed in on Zhao Family step by step. There was no way for Zhao Family to do it, so she could only retreat.


    "For my own good, you wouldn''t be pregnant with someone else''s bastard and fall into my trap forever."


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s emotionless eyes, the Zhao Family couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Bai Ruoyu''s words were becoming sharper and sharper, like sharp blades that pierced into the heart of the Zhao Family.


    "For my own good, you should be a real Mrs. Kant, and not a man that doesn''t want to be alone ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" The sharp, furious voice finally came to a stop after a clear slap.


    The Zhao Family was breathing heavily, her hands trembling uncontrollably. She had hit her. This child had grown up, yet she could not bear to touch a single one of his fingers. Yet, today, she had hit her.


    The more Zhao Family thought about it, the more unbearable it felt. She extended her hand and grabbed onto Bai Ruoyu''s clothes with a trembling hand, "Yu Er, I ¡­"


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly raised her eyes, and her red pupils shot straight to Zhao Family.


    Seeing the killing intent in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, Zhao Family was shocked, she dropped down and sat on the chair, "Yu Er ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?" Bai Ruoyu raised his eyebrows coldly, "Are you trying to say that everything you have done was for my own good?"


    "You stole my men for my own good, you stole the bastard''s seed for my own good ¡­" With every word Bai Ruoyu said, Zhao Family''s face grew paler.


    The disdain seeping out of Bai Ruoyu''s bones deeply stung Zhao Family''s heart.


    "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore, I beg of you, don''t say anymore ¡­" Zhao Family held his head and shook his head in pain.


    Bai Ruoyu slowly walked in front of Zhao Family and pinched her chin, "It doesn''t matter if you steal my men or have wild seeds, I don''t want to care about you.


    Bai Ruoyu said word by word as her red, piercing eyes slowly moved towards Zhao Family''s lower abdomen.


    "What do you want?" The Zhao Family was shocked, immediately grabbing onto his stomach and retreating.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, "Do you still not understand? This bastard can''t be left alive. "


    "He''s not a bastard, he''s your brother." Hearing Bai Ruoyu call him a bastard, Zhao Family could not help but raise his voice to refute.


    "Little brother?" Bai Ruoyu laughed disdainfully, "My father has already been dead for more than ten years, where did my brother come from?"


    Seeing the sinister and dense killing intent in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, Zhao Family became anxious. He anxiously pulled at the hem of Bai Ruoyu''s clothes and pleaded, "He''s really your little brother, let him go, mother is begging you."


    "I said I don''t have a brother." Bai Ruoyu suddenly raised his eyes and roared.


    Damn it, why did she keep sending that bastard over to her? She was the Second Miss, her father was the valiant and loyal Bai Tingxuan, what was there to compare to her with that bastard.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu not liking the child in her stomach, Zhao Family felt extremely upset. He pleaded with a tear-stained face, "It doesn''t matter if he''s your brother or not, he''s still my flesh and blood. For mother''s sake, can you let him go? "I''ll treat it as mother begging you."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she flung Zhao Family''s hand away, "Do you know that this bastard will cause all of us to die? Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us in the entire Bai Mansion? That white fool was just worrying that he wouldn''t be able to find a clue about me. If you want to die, go and die, don''t drag me down with you. "


    Bai Ruoyu scratched her head impatiently. She didn''t know how many things she had done and what price she had paid to walk this far. Why did she have to be forced to do this? Bai Ruoyu felt that she was going crazy, almost driven mad by Bai Lier and Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family shook her head in panic, "They won''t, they won''t find out. After a while, I will go to the village in the outskirts of the city, and when I have children, I will send them to the side of the Bai Family to take care of them. When the children are older, we will find a chance to pass him down to the Madame, and when that time comes, your brother will be able to inherit the Bai Mansion. "


    Zhao Family rubbed her stomach, looking forward to what would happen next. His good days were about to come, and she would soon be able to become a real first stage Madame.


    Looking at Zhao Family''s wistful expression, Bai Ruoyu snorted, "Stop dreaming. According to the rules of the Bai Family, only people with the bloodline of the Bai Family are allowed to go to the Ancestral Hall to examine their blood. Only a bastard like him is qualified to do so."


    "I have my ways with regards to bloodlines, there is no need for you to worry."


    "Alright." Bai Ruoyu laughed coldly and nodded, "I don''t want to care about all of your useless matters. I''ll give you two choices, either kill this bastard or go to the manor and never come back. I''ll give you one day to think about it."


    "Yu Er..." Zhao Family''s face turned white, and immediately pulled on Bai Ruoyu''s sleeves.


    "There are only these two choices. There''s no room for negotiation." After Bai Ruoyu finished speaking, she did not even look at the Zhao Family and immediately flung her sleeves and left the room.


    In the side room of the main house, a figure was standing close to the wall, not daring to even breathe.

 C82

    Snow Mansion, Main Hall.


    "You said that the Queen conferred the title of Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu?" When the Rong family heard the news that Bai Ruoyu and the Zhao Family had been sealed, with a "sou" sound, they stood up from their chairs.


    "Yes." Seeing how excited Madam Rong was, Peach Blossom nodded and carefully passed the invitation over. "This is the invitation to Bai Mansion''s celebration."


    Madam Rong grabbed the invitation card and hastily opened it. Suddenly, the expression on the face of the Rong family became even uglier.


    "How preposterous!" After reading the invitation card, Madam Rong was so angry that she threw it onto the table.


    With a loud "pa" sound, the tea cup on the table was slapped away. Water splashed in all directions as Xue Yuanlang immediately caught the cup of tea in a fluster.


    The servants, on the other hand, were so frightened by the sudden anger of the Rong family that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xue Yuanlang placed the tea cup back on the table and then waved at the crowd.


    Everyone immediately bowed and left.


    After the servants left, the Rong family could not help but fly into a rage, "What do you mean by that Jian Jiayi? The is obviously her future daughter-in-law. What does she mean by helping the Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu? "


    , Mrs. Kant, they were all bullshit.


    Hearing the consecutive bombardment from the Rong family, Xue Yuanlang could not help but have a black line drop down his forehead. In all of Zixiao, he was probably the only one who dared to call out the Queen''s name.


    "Fine, fine, fine, fine. beaver is the best, beaver is the best, but Queen is bad. Calm down, we''ll find a way to deal with her." Xue Yuanlang embraced Rong Wan''er''s shoulders and coaxed her.


    Rong Wan''er sat back down angrily, "I think she is jealous of Xiang Jun, which is why she dislikes beaver. She didn''t even look at herself. Could she compare herself to Xiang Jun? All day long, I have been calculating and scheming. No wonder that kid, Shuo Feng, doesn''t like her. "


    Xue Yuanlang was speechless once again. How do you know that Shuo Feng doesn''t like that Jiayi? The two of them are childhood friends, and at least this Jian Jiayi gave him two children.


    He was very clear on who Shuo Feng was. If he didn''t like it, even if he slept with him every day, it would be impossible for him to give birth to his children. Otherwise, with so many women, how could he only have nine children?


    "Yes, yes, yes. Tuo Feng definitely doesn''t like her." Xue Yuanlang coaxed her again, then picked up a bamboo stick from the fruit plate, stabbed a pear into Rong Wan''er''s lips and said, "Come, eat a pear to cool the fire."


    Rong Wan''er glanced at Xue Yuanlang and swallowed the pear by her mouth angrily.


    "We are not in a hurry for this, with Muufeng here, we will not let beaver suffer any losses." Xue Yuanlang said as he forked over another pear.


    Rong Wan''er nodded and ate the pear that Xue Yuanlang gave her. That was true, Shuang Feng doted on the beaver the most. No matter what purpose Jian Jiayi had in doing so, it all depended on whether she agreed to it or not.


    After eating two pears in a row, Rong Wan''er immediately felt the anger in her stomach subside. "Let''s have another pear."


    Hearing this, Xue Yuanlang immediately brought over another pear, "Open your mouth."


    One of them was eating while the other one was eating. It was both sweet and warm.


    At the same time, Bai Qingyan had also received Bai Mansion''s invitation, and she was so angry that she almost fell off the table.


    "What does Queen mean by this?" Bai Qingyan angrily threw the invitation card in her hand onto the table, "Even if she wanted to seal it, she shouldn''t just seal Yu Er and Zhao Family. She was clearly the champion of this hunting competition, so what did she mean by putting her daughter aside? I''ll go find her. "


    The more Bai Qingyan said, the angrier she got, and in the end, she actually wanted to rush into the palace to find the Queen to argue.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Seeing that, Murong Jinhong immediately brought Bai Qingyan back.


    Bai Qingyan anxiously stared at her, "How can I not be anxious, that Zhao Family would always bully her without a title. With a title, I can''t even be sure how much more of a bully her."


    Hearing this, the corner of Murong Jinhong''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. My wife, are you talking about the past? Right now, that little girl is so powerful, who has the ability to bully her? It''s already good enough that she doesn''t bully me.


    "I am not in a hurry, this is all thanks to royal brother, with royal brother here, beaver will not be at a disadvantage. If royal brother doesn''t care, I will just go and hand over the paper, and even if it''s to fight for it, I will also give the beaver a title and bring it back. " Murong Jinhong hugged Bai Qingyan, raising her hand and making a vow.


    Looking at the swearing Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan finally calmed her anger down. When she went to find the Queen to reason with them, she might as well find the Emperor instead. If the Emperor did not care about this, then she would go find the Emperor to reason with him.


    In Prince Su''s Mansion, Bai Li was lying on a rocking chair with a letter in her hand, reading it leisurely.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with a seductive light.


    Qi Wen hurriedly entered the room, "Miss, Queen has just conferred the title of Second Miss."


    "Got it." Bai Li raised her eyebrows, she did not even raise her head.


    Qi Wen looked at the letter in Bai Li''s hands and raised her eyebrows in shock. Could it be that the Second Madame told Miss in advance?


    Ignoring Qi Wen''s surprise, Bai Li stretched out her palm, summoned out a ball of flame and burned the letter into ashes.


    "I heard that old lady invited all of the noble Madame s and misses to participate in Second Miss''s and Zhao Family''s celebratory feast." Qi Wen said, as he handed the red invitation in his hand over to Bai Li.


    Bai Li took the invitation and looked at it, then smiled sinisterly. Was she planning on playing big? Coincidentally, she also liked to play the big game.


    "Miss, what should we do now? Do you want to return to the Bai Mansion? " Qi Wen looked at Bai Li worriedly.


    Bai Li laughed sinisterly, "Don''t worry, the little peacock Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu will never be able to make it out alive."


    This time, she was going to capture all of them in one fell swoop.


    "Miss, His Highness the crown prince and the Xue Xiaohou are here." Yun Zhi came in excitedly to report.


    Bai Li was speechless. What was this girl getting so excited about?


    Seeing Bai Li''s strange expression, Qi Wen smiled and explained, "Miss, you don''t know, this girl is happy to be able to see the Song Yan by Xue Xiaohou''s side."


    "Oh!" Bai Li suddenly raised her eyebrows, and then, with an ambiguous look, he leaned close to Yun Zhi. "So you ¡­"


    Yun Zhi immediately shook her head with a flushed face, "I''m not, Miss, please don''t listen to Sister Qi Wen''s nonsense. I don''t like Song Yan."


    "Oh, so you don''t like Song Yan." Bai Li nodded ambiguously, and raised her voice. "But what I want to say is, so it turns out that you have been trying to be glib with Song Yan."


    Qi Wen immediately lowered her head and laughed.


    Yun Zhi blushed all the way to her neck, and stomped her feet in embarrassment. "Young miss, you are really bad ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­" Before Yun Zhi could finish speaking shyly, a light cough came from the door.

 C83

    Everyone looked up, to see Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan standing at the door with interest.


    Song Yan followed behind Xue Qingyan with a completely red face, while Li Feng had an expression of watching a good show.


    Seeing Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan and the rest, Yun Zhi was stunned, her face flushed red as she hid behind Bai Li.


    Looking at Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan at the door, Bai Li frowned, "Why are you not seeing him, is he busy?"


    It had already been a few days since she woke up and she hadn''t seen that guy again. How busy was he?


    Before Xue Qingyan could say anything, Song Yan interrupted him, "Young Master Yun is kneeling in the ancestral hall."


    Xue Qingyan glanced at Song Yan coldly, and Song Yan immediately lowered his head and closed his mouth.


    Bai Li frowned, "Kneeling in the Ancestral Hall? "What''s going on?"


    Xue Qingyan smirked, "It''s nothing, that brat made a mistake ¡­"


    "Who made a mistake? I was busy with work." Before Xue Qingyan could finish his words, an arrogant voice came out, followed by a happy figure who jumped in.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, the corner of Xue Qingyan''s eyes twitched uncontrollably. This guy sneaked out again.


    "Junior, did you miss me?" Yun Shaoning immediately rushed to Bai Li''s side and gave her a coquettish look.


    Bai Li smirked and nodded earnestly, "Yes, I did."


    Yun Shaoning, this guy, would usually think that he was too noisy when he was around, if he really wasn''t around, he would think of him.


    "Great, I miss you too." Hearing this, Yun Shaoning was overjoyed, and immediately pounced towards Bai Li excitedly.


    Bai Li frowned and moved aside in disgust. Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun pushed Yun Shaoning behind them one by one.


    "Hey, you two. Do you still have any shame? The Junior Martial Sister is thinking about me, not you guys, why are you guys coming forward? " Yun Shaoning shouted in dissatisfaction as he desperately squeezed forward. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get to the front.


    Looking at the childish actions of the three of them, Bai Li was speechless. "Alright, stop messing around, I was just about to go meet that guy. Are you interested in joining me?"


    "I''ll go." Yun Shaoning was the first to raise his hand.


    "I''ll go too." Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun also immediately expressed their support.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Let''s go."


    Prince Su''s Mansion''s Underground Prison.


    "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" The few of them had just entered the dungeon when they heard the sound of powerful whips.


    "Ah ¡­" Hearing the miserable wails, Yun Shaoning unconsciously touched his arm. The dungeon was the most sinister.


    On the shelf in the middle of the dungeon, the one tied to it was the assassin who had pushed Bai Li down the cliff that day.


    A guard in front of the killer was whipping him with a spike whip. The awl pierced into the flesh of the dead man, bringing along pieces of flesh with it as it flew. Blood splattered everywhere, causing Yun Shaoning''s goosebumps to rise.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Seeing Murong Xun, the guard immediately stopped and bowed respectfully.


    Murong Xun glanced at the dying assassin on the wooden shelf, "How is it?"


    The guard looked down in guilt: "This guy is very tough. No matter how I beat him he won''t say anything."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into a cold smile. She wanted to see how hard his bones were.


    "Put him down."


    "This ¡­" The guard looked at Murong Xun with difficulty.


    Murong Xun expressionlessly raised his hand. "Listen to Crown Princess."


    "Yes." The guard immediately stepped forward and undid the chains on the wooden shelf.


    Without the shackles of the iron chains, the assassin fell limply to the ground in front of everyone.


    Bai Li walked in front of the killer, raised her foot and directly kicked him over. With a heavy stomp on the assassin''s heart, Bai Li crouched down and raised his chin, "Do you still remember who I am?"


    The assassin struggled to open his eyes, and upon seeing the familiar delicate face, he instantly widened his eyes in fear. "It''s you?"


    Seeing the killer''s panic-stricken expression, Bai Li smiled evilly, "You still remember me? Seems like I have a pretty deep impression of you."


    "You actually didn''t die?" The killer stared at Bai Li in shock. He remembered that he was the one who pushed her down the cliff, why was she still alive.


    Bai Li sneered, "If you aren''t dead, how can I bear to die?"


    "How is it? "Isn''t it time to calculate the debt between us?" The force under Bai Li''s feet became even stronger, causing the killer to immediately bend his body in pain.


    The assassin panted heavily and snorted coldly. "Since you guys got caught by mistake, then there''s nothing to say. If you want to kill me, you can do it. But if you want to learn anything from my mouth, then don''t dream about it."


    "Heh heh, such backbone." Looking at the assassin with his neck hanging, and his tough body, Bai Li chuckled, "I really admire your backbone, what a pity, we are enemies. "Rest assured, seeing as you have such backbone, I will let you die a quick death."


    Bai Li said as she took out a small medicine bottle, "Do you know what this is?"


    Seeing the bottle, the assassin''s eyes widened in fear. It was another medicine bottle. He had seen how amazing this woman''s medicine was.


    Seeing the fear in the assassin''s eyes, Bai Li smirked and raised the bottle to the assassin, "This is bone dissolving powder, have you heard of Corpse Transformation Powder? This is the same effect as dissolving corpse powder, one is for the living and the other is for the dead. "


    Hearing the words "Corpse Dissolving Powder", the assassin''s body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Bai Li sneered and continued to introduce, "The main effect of this bone dissolving powder is to let the living experience what it means to live a life worse than death, and what it means to live a life filled with pain."


    When it came to the pain of living a life worse than death, Bai Li deliberately dragged her voice out sinisterly. Not only did the assassin shiver non-stop, even Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan and the others could not help but shake at the same time.


    Yun Shaoning touched his arm, and asked obediently: "Junior Sister, is this bone dissolving powder really that powerful?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and gave Yun Shaoning a look of praise, "Of course, as long as the bone dissolving powder is in the wound, it will immediately melt flesh and blood, and then to the internal organs, and then the entire skeleton will melt, leaving behind a pool of blood. The taste is quite refreshing."


    Bai Li said as she opened the bottle, and laughed sinisterly as she closed in on the killer, "Does this feel good? Don''t worry, you will have the chance."


    As Bai Li spoke, she withdrew her leg and poured the medicinal powder from the bottle onto the assassin''s wound.


    "Ah ¡­" In a split-second, the assassin began to twitch crazily.


    Bai Li squatted next to the assassin and laughed sinisterly, "How is it? Feel your flesh burning, melting? Very soon, your entire body will become a puddle of blood? "


    The assassin raised his body and looked at his chest, where a hole had been burned through. He immediately trembled and said, "I''ll say, I''ll say ¡­"

 C84

    After Xue Qingyan and the others heard this, they looked at each other and admired Bai Li greatly.


    Bai Li raised her hand, and the two guards at the side immediately went forward to support the assassin.


    Seeing the killer who was sweating profusely from the pain, Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said, "Give him a chair, let him sit."


    "Yes." One of the guards answered and immediately brought a chair from the corner for the killer.


    After the killer sat down, Bai Li started to ask a question, "Who wants to kill me?"


    The assassin frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know, I am just a killer. The mission was accepted by Sixth Elder."


    Bai Li looked at the killer''s eyes and asked after seeing that he was not lying. "What kind of organization are you guys from?"


    The assassin didn''t answer immediately.


    Bai Li sneered, then raised her hand and lightly sprinkled the bone dissolving powder onto the killer''s thigh.


    "Ah ¡­" The assassin screamed in extreme pain.


    "Gate of Life." The assassin was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to hesitate anymore and immediately answered honestly.


    Bai Li smiled, crossed her arms, and slowly walked to the back of the killer, "Who is Sixth Elder?"


    The assassin gritted his teeth in pain, "Lord Sixth is the leader of our sect."


    "There are a total of eight entrances to the Gate of Absolute Life. Lord Sixth is the hall master in charge of the southwest entrance." Without waiting for Bai Li to ask again, the assassin consciously explained.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in satisfaction, "Who is your boss?"


    "Our Clan Master is called Su Kun. He has six fingers on his left hand."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and nodded, then asked one last question, "Where is the Door of Absolute Life?"


    When the last question was asked, the killer began to hesitate again.


    This time, Bai Li was not required to use the bone dissolving powder. With just a glance, the assassin explained to him, "The western suburbs of Imperial City, in the bamboo forest behind the cemetery, is about a kilometer away from Imperial City."


    After the killer said this, he closed his eyes in despair, "I''ve said what I should have said, and I''ve also said what I shouldn''t have said. I just hope that I can die a little faster."


    His hoarse voice was filled with despair.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the two guards, "Let him go."


    "Yes." The guard immediately bowed in response.


    The two of them were extremely impressed by Bai Li. After being tortured for a few days, the person that they were unwilling to speak about anything with, would be the same as the crown prince''s consort, who would give them everything within minutes. However, the Crown Princess was truly ruthless. That whatever bone dissolving powder, was really scary.


    "Let''s go." After looking at the desperate killer in the end, Bai Li turned and left.


    After exiting the dungeon, the few of them rode their horses towards the western suburbs of Imperial City.


    "Junior Sister, is your bone dissolving powder really that powerful?" Yun Shaoning spurted his horse and chased after Bai Li.


    Bai Li glanced at Yun Shaoning coldly, "Of course it''s true, I never use fake medicine."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes widened in fear, "It''s actually real, I thought you were just scaring that brat. I didn''t expect there to be such a sick drug in this world. "


    When he thought about the terrifying effect of the bone dissolving powder that Bai Li had described to him, and the "sizzling" sound of the bone dissolving powder melting flesh, Yun Shaoning could not help but shiver.


    Seeing the lingering fear on Yun Shaoning''s face, Bai Li smiled wickedly and went closer to him, "Do you want me to give you some too?"


    Yun Shaoning instantly broke out in a cold sweat as he moved further away from Bai Li, "There''s no need for that, but if you have more junior sisters, you can give them to me."


    His cultivation level wasn''t high, it wouldn''t be bad if he had such a powerful powder to protect him.


    "This thing is useless to you." Bai Li curled her lips. The bone dissolving powder torturing people was not bad, but if she really relied on it to kill, it would be too slow. With the time she had left to transform, Yun Shaoning would probably be chopped into eighteen pieces.


    As Bai Li said this, Yun Shaoning also thought about the shortcomings of the bone dissolving powder and immediately became disappointed.


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning was disappointed, Bai Li raised her eyebrow, "Wait until my injuries heal, I will refine more poison, and then I will gift some to you."


    "Thank you, Junior Sister. As expected, Junior Sister treats me the best."


    "Giddy ¡­" The few of them dashed all the way to the unmarked cemetery on the western outskirts of Imperial City.


    Looking at the unmarked cemetery, Yun Shaoning frowned his eyebrows in disgust.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan, on the other hand, were expressionless.


    Bai Li also frowned slightly, it was not that she was afraid, but the way the ancient people dealt with the corpses, they really did not like it. With so many corpses piled together, if it was hot weather, it would easily cause a plague.


    They walked around the unmarked cemetery and arrived in front of a bamboo forest.


    "It should be here." Murong Xun was the first to dismount and walk into the bamboo forest. The rest immediately dismounted and followed.


    Xue Qingyan looked at the exceptionally quiet bamboo forest and his face instantly turned serious. "Everyone be careful, something doesn''t seem to be right."


    "Right." Everyone nodded and carefully went deeper into the bamboo forest.


    After about 20 meters, they finally saw a huge mansion, "That should be the Suicide Gate."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the mansion, they found that the two guards had their eyes closed, and were lying on the doorstep.


    "Why is he dead?" Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes in shock.


    Xue Qingyan squatted down and checked, only to find that his body was still warm, "I just died, I will take a look inside."


    Everyone entered the Gate of Life together, only to see the floor littered with corpses.


    Yun Shaoning squatted down and looked around, then said with a frown, "They''re all dead, not a single one is alive."


    The few of them walked into the main hall and discovered that the floor was littered with corpses as well.


    Murong Xun walked up to the middle-aged man who was half lying down, and looked at his left hand which was covered with six fingers, "This person should be their boss."


    Xue Qingyan squatted down and reached out two fingers to press on Su Kun''s neck, "It''s still warm, but too bad it''s already dead."


    Bai Li also squatted down and touched the back of Su Kun''s neck, then took out a pill from his bosom.


    Xue Qingyan nodded and helped Su Kun up.


    Bai Li opened Su Kun''s mouth and placed the pill in his hand inside.


    Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes blankly. Had the junior sister gone stupid? This person had already died, what use was there feeding him medicine? Could she even revive from the dead?


    Just when everyone was confused, Su Kun actually woke up like a miracle.


    "He really did revive the dead. Isn''t this too magical?" Yun Shaoning opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Su Kun looked at the crowd in a daze, and in the end, his gaze landed on Bai Li.


    "Who is the sixth master''s employer?" Without any hesitation, Bai Li directly asked about the main point.


    Hearing Bai Li''s question, Su Kun''s face revealed an extremely terrified expression, she continuously moved her mouth, but no one could hear what he was saying.


    Bai Li frowned, she grabbed Su Kun''s collar and pressed his ear to Su Kun''s lips.


    "Swoosh ¡­" Just as Bai Li was trying her best to listen to her weak words, a dart flew towards her head.

 C85

    "Be careful!" Murong Xun was shocked, he immediately grabbed Bai Li and rolled away.


    With a "sou" sound, the dart flew over and struck right at the center of Su Kun''s brows. Su Kun''s pupils abruptly contracted, and his pale lips slightly trembled twice before he stopped moving.


    Hearing the commotion, Bai Li immediately turned around, only to see that Su Kun''s eyes were wide open, and he was no longer breathing.


    Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes. So it turns out that the person that that person wanted to kill was this boss and not his junior.


    Murong Xun suddenly looked up, seeing the bamboo leaves shaking in the forest far away, he immediately chased after them.


    Xue Qingyan also regained his senses, he immediately extended his hand out and touched Su Kun''s pulse, and then shook his head, "He''s dead."


    "Dead?" Yun Shaoning anxiously opened his eyes wide, then turned to Bai Li, "Junior Sister, feed him another Immortal Pill, and see if he can still live."


    Bai Li immediately rolled her eyes at Yun Shaoning, "You really think that my pills are immortal pills, even dead people can save it."


    Yun Shaoning blinked his eyes blankly, "Didn''t you just revive him?"


    Bai Li curled her lips, "He was just breathing, that''s why he was able to wake up. Now that he''s completely dead, how can he be saved?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "Then what did he just say?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly, "He only said that it was a woman from the palace."


    Speaking to this point, Bai Li could not help but become depressed. As expected, she had offended the women of the Imperial Palace, so it was better for her not to marry into the Imperial Palace.


    A woman in the palace? Yun Shaoning was speechless, "Isn''t saying this equivalent to not saying anything? There are so many women in this palace, which one are you talking about?"


    Bai Li sneered, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say anything, there are a lot of women in the palace, but those who have enmity with me are the only ones."


    The two words "woman" at least eliminated the suspicion of the little peacock. Those black-clothed killers were not sent by Bai Ruoyu, so what about the other group that did not appear, what did it have to do with her?


    Yun Shaoning and Xue Qingyan looked at each other with a solemn face.


    The little junior sister was right, there were many women in the palace, but not many were suspected. Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei, the two girls, were the most suspicious, but whether it was Murong Lingshan or Puyang Bingwei, both of them had too many backers, and were not easy to deal with.


    Just as the few of them were deep in thought, Murong Xun returned.


    Bai Li looked up, "How is it? Have you caught up? "


    Murong Xun shook his head, his face was gloomy, "That person escaped, his speed was too fast, he did not look like an ordinary assassin."


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly, and then she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, it''s not really a gain, let''s go back."


    Murong Xun frowned, what did he say?


    Yun Shaoning directly walked in front of Murong Xun and raised four of his fingers, "He said four words, palace, woman."


    Upon hearing the words "woman from the palace", Murong Xun''s pitch-black eyes flashed.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows, and said with a face full of ridicule: "Looks like there is a woman in the palace who is jealous of our junior, and wants to get rid of her as soon as possible."


    Murong Xun''s face immediately became ugly.


    Glancing at Murong Xun''s unsightly expression, Yun Shaoning deliberately got close to Bai Li and shouted, "I say, junior sister, don''t marry into the palace anymore. What do you think about the Yun Family? Although there is an obstinate old man, he is not dangerous at all. "


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows leisurely, "I can consider it."


    If the palace and the Yun Family were to choose for her, she would choose the Yun Family without hesitation. To her, dealing with a stubborn old man was much easier than dealing with a roomful of cicadas.


    Hearing that, Yun Shaoning became excited, and immediately went over with a fawning face, "Right, right, seriously consider, I am serious ¡­"


    Before Yun Shaoning could finish speaking, he was dragged to the side by Murong Xun.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly." Murong Xun looked at Bai Li seriously. No matter who did this, he would give her an explanation.


    Bai Li smirked and patted Murong Xun''s shoulder, "I believe you."


    Feeling Bai Li''s complete trust, Murong Xun suddenly relaxed and smiled.


    "Let''s go, the Yin Qi here is too dense, I don''t want to stay here forever." Seeing how the two of them were "looking at each other with deep feelings", Yun Shaoning squeezed between the two of them and pulled Bai Li away.


    Murong Xun chased after him with a dark expression, he really wanted to cut off Yun Shaoning''s hands.


    Xue Qingyan had an expression that was not surprised, but he quickly chased after his.


    In the palace, in the Gold Phoenix Hall, Jian Jiayi was currently eating her dinner.


    "Empress, Emperor is here." Cui Xia entered the hall and bowed as she reported.


    Hearing that, the Queen put down her silver, and went out to welcome them.


    Murong Shuofeng entered the hall and Queen immediately saluted, "Chenqie greets Emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at the delicious food on the table, and said: "Queen is eating."


    Queen nodded with a smile, "I just used it, Emperor has already used it. Do you want to accompany chenqie in using some?"


    "That would be the best. This Emperor has been busy and has not had the time to eat yet." Murong Shuofeng smiled as he sat down. Cui Xia, Warm Spring, immediately served the dishes and chopsticks to Murong Shuofeng.


    "Emperor has been working hard every day. National affairs are more important, but Emperor must also pay attention to his body." The Queen sat across from Murong Shuofeng and personally scooped up a bowl of soup.


    Murong Shuofeng naturally took the bowl and nodded in praise, "Queen is right. Luckily we have the Queen to help us manage the harem so benevolently, we were able to handle our country''s affairs without any worries."


    Queen pursed her lips with a gentle expression, "As the mother of a nation, I should settle the matters of the imperial harem and share the worries of the Emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed lightly, "Queen has been kind, I am very comforted."


    Just as Queen was about to reply with a joyous expression, she heard Murong Shuofeng change the topic, "I heard that you sent someone to the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty to announce the news today."


    Queen''s body stiffened, and immediately became anxious.


    Without waiting for Queen to speak, Murong Shuofeng smiled and nodded, "That girl Qu Er''s performance is not bad, she should be rewarded."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded his head in admiration, as if he did not know that the one bestowed the title of Queen was Bai Ruoyu.


    "Emperor is right, Miss Bai is not bad, but Second Miss Bai is not bad either. Not only is her archery and riding skills excellent, her martial arts cultivation is also not bad. That''s why today, chenqie was bestowed with the title of Second Miss."


    When it came to martial arts cultivation, who asked Bai Lier to be a waste, while Bai Ruoyu had already cultivated to the eighth level of the Red Spirit Realm. Although she was not a top genius, she was already considered outstanding amongst the noble women in the Imperial City.


    But Murong Shuofeng completely did not hear the words "martial arts cultivation", and only raised his eyebrows and said, "Second Miss? If I remember correctly, this Second Miss''s mother seems to be a servant girl. "


    Queen''s face froze again, her beautiful face turned green and white, as though she was a chameleon.

 C86

    After a long while, the Queen awkwardly explained, "Second Miss is indeed from the concubinage, but she is not inferior to normal direct daughter at all. Forget about Qiu Feng, let''s just say that in the past, the hunts were not among the best for females. That''s why chenqie ¡­"


    "Top?"


    Before Queen even finished speaking, Murong Shuofeng snorted coldly, "How did I remember that the best female rider is Seventh Sister, and Seventh Sister''s reading partner. The Third Girl of General''s Estate, Bai Ruyue, is also much stronger than that Second Miss, right?"


    What Murong Shuofeng meant was that even if Bai Lier did not exist, she would not be ranked so high on the girl''s mount.


    In an instant, Queen''s face turned from green to red, she took a few deep breaths, then said with a smile, "What happened was that Xun Er took a fancy to that Second Miss, and wanted to take her as her secondary wife. This concubine saw that her status was low, and thus, taking a few deep breaths, she said," This matter is like this.


    "If it''s inappropriate, then I''ll just be a concubine." Murong Shuofeng interrupted the Queen''s words once again.


    Murong Shuofeng did not believe Queen''s words, but he did understand his own son. If that damned brat took a fancy to Bai Ruoyu, then all the women in Eastern Palace would have already squeezed into a pile, there was no need for him to worry about his grandson.


    Black lines covered Queen''s head. How much did Emperor dislike that Bai Ruoyu?


    "Emperor doesn''t know this, but Xun Er has already agreed to give Second Miss the position of secondary concubine. That''s why Chenqie thought of bestowing this brat the position of County Lord, so that she could be worthy of Xun Er. As for that Zhao Family, because her identity is too low, Chenqie has also bestowed him the position of a sixth stage Madame."


    Murong Shuofeng sneered as he looked up, "Queen is really generous. A lowly servant girl who doesn''t have any merits, can actually be sealed as a sixth stage Madame. Coincidentally, we favored that girl Si Qi yesterday, so Queen should also give her a title."


    An awkward smile froze on his face. Queen was no longer able to laugh, she could only clench her clothes tightly.


    He actually doted on this lowly slave.


    Murong Shuofeng slowly picked up the handkerchief on the table and wiped his mouth.


    "We like that little girl Si Qi quite a bit, let''s just seal her as our concubine."


    A "concubine" caused Queen''s expression to become extremely unsightly. She clenched her fists tightly, and her long nails dug into her palms, forming five words after a long while.


    "This isn''t proper etiquette."


    Ignoring Queen''s ugly expression, Murong Shuofeng stood up and casually threw the handkerchief in his hand onto the table.


    "I do not know where Queen''s courtesy lies, it could even seal a sixth stage Madame like Zhao Family. Si Qi has already accepted the favor, this noble concubine is even more legitimate than that sixth stage Madame."


    After Murong Shuofeng finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Once Murong Shuofeng left, the Queen couldn''t help but stand up and flip the table.


    Bang! The table was flipped over and the floor was in a mess.


    Seeing that the Queen was angry, Cui Xia and the rest immediately knelt down, lowered their heads, and did not dare to even breathe.


    After finishing the table, it was not enough yet. Queen walked to the front of the shelf and raised her leg.


    "Boom ¡­" The shelf filled with precious items fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    Queen clenched her fist tightly, her crimson red eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Dammit, he was changing women every day, so she tolerated it. He came here twice a month, and she endured it as well. But why? Why did he have to favor that lowly slave Si Qi?


    ''Imperial concubine, that lowly servant is worthy as well. ''


    On this side, Murong Shuofeng walked out of the Gold Phoenix Hall and arrived at the crown prince''s east palace.


    In the courtyard, Murong Xun was practicing his sword.


    The dark green spirit energy that lingered around the sword was extremely dense, faintly reaching the bottleneck and about to break through.


    Murong Shuofeng stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched each and every one of Murong Xun''s moves, his serene and deep pupils lightly flickering.


    This kid''s promotion speed is really fast. The weak crown hasn''t even arrived yet and he''s already about to break through to the Green Spirit Realm, he''s even faster than me by more than twice. Could it be that the boy''s body cultivation speed is really faster?


    If he had known this earlier, he would have gone to the Black Cloud Temple to cultivate for two years before returning.


    After finishing the last move, Murong Xun kept his sword, and walked to the center of the courtyard and sat down in front of the round table.


    "Why are you here?"


    Murong Xun lifted his teacup and casted a sidelong glance at Murong Shuofeng, his face had a look of disdain.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes twitched as he unceremoniously sat in front of Murong Xun.


    "What is it? This Eastern Palace can''t do it? "


    Murong Shuofeng leisurely poured himself a cup of tea and then smiled at Murong Xun.


    In the face of Murong Shuofeng''s teasing, Murong Xun did not have a single expression, and only stared at him with blank eyes.


    Seeing his son''s big eyes, Murong Shuofeng''s face instantly darkened. How could this brat not be cute?


    "I heard that you have taken a fancy to the second daughter of the Bai Family, and want to take his as your secondary wife?"


    Murong Shuofeng drank his tea as he observed the expression on Murong Xun''s face.


    Murong Xun''s hand that was holding onto the teacup froze, and he immediately frowned.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s expression, a light flashed across Murong Shuofeng''s eyes. It seems that this brat really intended to take that girl as his secondary wife.


    "Have you thought about that girl''s opinion?" After putting down the tea cup, Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun seriously.


    Murong Xun looked up in shock.


    Her opinion?


    Would she care?


    Looking at his own son''s silly appearance, Murong Shuofeng sighed lightly, "If that girl had been an idiot all this while, then it would be fine. But now that she''s awake and has such a stubborn personality, will she tolerate you taking in her concubines?"


    Murong Xun frowned, would she not agree?


    For some reason, when he thought of how Bai Li would disagree, a hint of sweetness actually emerged in Murong Xun''s heart.


    Murong Shuofeng reached out and patted Murong Xun''s shoulder, "Think about it carefully."


    Standing up, he looked at the distant night sky, and a lonely look flashed past his eyes.


    Back then, he also had a chance, but ¡­


    Regretfully shaking his head, Murong Shuofeng slowly walked away.


    Murong Xun sat in a daze for a while, then flew out of the palace.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Southern Garden.


    Murong Xun stood outside Bai Li''s room, and when he thought about what Murong Shuofeng had just said to him, he became slightly absent-minded.


    Would she care about Bai Ruoyu?


    If she said she didn''t mind, she would be angry.


    Murong Xun''s eyes drooped down. Since when did he care about her to such an extent?


    Yun Zhi brought a bucket of water over, and looked at Murong Xun who was standing blankly at the door, and blinked his eyes, "Your Highness the Crown Prince? Why are you here so late? "


    Murong Xun came back to reality, "Where is your young miss?"


    "He''s in his room." Yun Zhi replied without thinking.


    Hearing that, Murong Xun nodded, pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Inside the house, Bai Li was dressing up when she heard the door opening. She thought it was Yun Zhi and walked out from behind the screen.


    "I''m done. Bring the water over."


    Looking at Bai Li who was only wearing a white bra, Murong Xun was instantly stunned.


    Unable to hear Yun Zhi''s answer, Bai Li looked up, "It''s you?"


    Seeing Murong Xun, Bai Li frowned.


    This fellow is so late, why is he here?

 C87

    Murong Xun came back to reality and immediately turned around with a red face.


    "I''m sorry."


    After saying those three words with a completely red face, Murong Xun left the room in a hurry.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s strange reaction, Bai Li lowered his head blankly, and looked at his tightly wrapped white chest, and the corner of his eyes unconsciously twitched.


    There was nothing at all, it was just a small mound. What was he shy about? She really didn''t understand the thoughts of the ancients.


    Curling his lips, Bai Li casually took off the clothes on the screen and put them on.


    Outside the house, Yun Zhi patted her head in frustration as she saw Murong Xun coming out with a blushing face.


    Aiya, how could she have forgotten that Miss was bathing just now?


    Bai Li put on her clothes and left the room.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Seeing Bai Li coming out, Yun Zhi immediately went forward to welcome him.


    Bai Li was speechless. What could possibly have happened to her? Wasn''t it just two arms being looked at, it was also two thick arms wrapped in gauze.


    Murong Xun turned around. Seeing Bai Li''s dark face, she thought she was angry and immediately became nervous. "Sorry, I should have knocked on the door first."


    Bai Li unconcernedly patted Murong Xun''s shoulder, "It''s fine, just remember to knock on the door next time."


    Looking at Bai Li''s pair of charming eyes, Murong Xun''s heart started beating uncontrollably.


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    As if he didn''t hear the question, Murong Xun looked at Bai Li in a daze.


    Her slightly wet hair stuck to her temples, revealing a hint of charm. Her tender skin seemed to be covered in water, giving off a jade-like luster. Her small red face was adorable, and her tender lips were alluring.


    The charming image instantly appeared in Murong Xun''s mind, making his mouth and tongue dry.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s silly look, Bai Li secretly rolled her eyes.


    Did this fellow come so late just to find her for a fool?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and sleep."


    Not wanting to keep Murong Xun in a daze, Bai Li waved her hand and went back into her room.


    Seeing that Bai Li wanted to leave, Murong Xun subconsciously grabbed her hand.


    Bai Li frowned, she turned and looked at Murong Xun, "What happened? Tell me about it. "


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Zhi with a slightly red face.


    Bai Li immediately understood and waved at Yun Zhi, "There''s no need to stand guard today, you may leave."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi immediately bowed and left.


    After watching Yun Zhi walk into the distance, Bai Li finally turned and looked at him.


    "That''s enough, the person has left. If you have anything to say, just say it. You still want to talk to him in his room."


    Hearing the word "room", Murong Xun''s handsome face reddened again.


    After he lowered his head and struggled for a long time, just as Bai Li was about to lose her patience, Murong Xun finally forced out a sentence.


    "Would you mind if I took a concubine?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li carefully. His usually indifferent eyes were now filled with nervousness and expectation.


    He didn''t know what he was nervous about, what he was expecting, whether he was nervous that she wouldn''t mind, or that she would care.


    Bai Li was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly jumped up in excitement, "You want to take a concubine?


    Looking at the excited Bai Li, Murong Xun instantly felt a black line over his head.


    Why was it completely different from what the old man had said? What was there to be angry about? What was there to be angry about? Why couldn''t he feel anything?


    "Do you really want me to take you in as a concubine?"


    Murong Xun clenched his fists, he was extremely angry.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Wasn''t this person sick? Didn''t he say so himself? How did it become her hope again?


    Murong Xun took a deep breath in and frowned as he stared at Bai Li.


    "Are you not angry about me taking you in?"


    This sentence stunned Bai Li.


    That''s right, her fiance was about to take a concubine. Shouldn''t she be angry? But why didn''t she feel it at all?


    "Do you still want to break off the engagement with me?"


    Murong Xun''s eyes widened even more, his entire body was releasing the cold Qi, as though if Bai Li were to say the word "Yes", he would immediately erupt.


    "Wait."


    Bai Li finally regained her senses, and raised her hand. "Did you just say that you wanted to take in a concubine?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows, and looked at Bai Li with the bright eyes: "Are you angry?"


    "How could that be?"


    Bai Li smirked and patted Murong Xun''s chest, "When you take in a concubine, remember to send a rest certificate over. If you don''t have time, I can give you one as well."


    Damn woman.


    Murong Xun tightly clenched his fists and fiercely gritted his teeth. His deep black eyes were filled with a cold and ruthless aura.


    "Give me the letter of rest, you will never have the chance to do so."


    With an angry flick of his sleeves, Murong Xun turned and disappeared from Southern Garden.


    Bai Li was startled for a moment, then curled her lips in displeasure.


    This person, is this concubine really not willing to accept it or not? How baffling.


    Bai Li shook her head and walked into the room.


    Bai Li closed the door with a "peng" and turned around. She was shocked when she saw Mo Beichen sitting by the side of the table.


    Oh my god, she had a little heart.


    Bai Li closed her eyes and touched her chest in shock.


    "Finished?"


    As if he didn''t see the frightened Bai Li, Mo Beichen leisurely picked up his teacup and sipped on his tea.


    Looking at the relaxed Mo Beichen, Bai Li grinded her teeth in hatred.


    This damned fellow had come into her room without a word and nearly scared her to death.


    He sat next to Mo Beichen angrily and gulped down three cups of tea before calming himself down.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Bai Li held onto her teacup, staring at Mo Beichen unhappily.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows leisurely, "I''m here to apply the medicine."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Hearing the two words "apply medicine", Bai Li fiercely spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Mo Beichen immediately raised his sleeves to cover his face.


    The tea that was splashed all over the place had accurately touched Mo Beichen''s sleeves.


    "Dirty."


    Staring at her half-wet sleeve, her silver purple eyes were filled with disdain.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Li was instantly angered again, "You sand pig, I already said that I don''t want you to apply the medicine, do you have the awareness of an ancient man?"


    Wasn''t it supposed to be like Murong Xun and Xue Dai Zi, where men were supposed to not look at each other, and not listen to every word that was said, or not speak, or even touch every word that was said?


    This damned fellow, had he even learned these things before?


    "You like Murong Xun''s way of life?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Li, his eyes surging with unknown emotions.


    Seeing those silver eyes that seemed to be able to suck a person''s soul in, Bai Li could not help but swallow her saliva.


    "Yeah, can''t I?"


    Bai Li curled her lips and turned her head, no longer daring to look at Mo Beichen.


    In the blink of an eye, a tempest of fury swept over, and a chilling aura instantly enveloped his entire body. Mo Beichen suddenly extended his hand out and pulled Bai Li into her embrace.


    Bai Li suddenly laid in Mo Beichen''s embrace, staring blankly into those eyes which swept away the cold tides of water, as she completely forgot to react.


    "You''re not allowed to like him."


    A cold and harsh voice rang in his ears.


    Bai Li snapped back to reality and curled her lips in dissatisfaction, purposely raising her small chin in disagreement.


    "He''s my fianc¨¦. Who do I like if not him?"


    "He''s not."


    When he heard Bai Li''s exasperated voice that sounded like it belonged to a child, he immediately rolled his eyes at her.


    "He''s not, are you?"


    "I am."


    With that domineering word, Mo Beichen suddenly lowered his head and kissed the charming red lips.

 C88

    "Ugh ¡­"


    The hot and wet feeling on his lips made Bai Li widely open his eyes. His heart was beating like a little deer, he had no idea how to react.


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes, his smooth and long tongue slowly intruding into her mouth.


    When he tasted Bai Li''s unusually sweet taste, Mo Beichen felt as if he was possessed by a devil.


    How could Bai Li endure all this? She only felt her heart reaching the bottom, then flying up, then falling down again, repeating itself to the point where it was as if all the strength in her body was being wrenched out. She could only hold onto the hem of his clothes, and allowed him to carry her up and down.


    The lingering hot kiss lasted for a long time until there was not a trace of air left in their lungs. Only then did Mo Beichen let go of Bai Li reluctantly.


    After the two of them separated, they panted heavily.


    Only after a long while did Bai Li manage to react and she gasped for breath as she raised her eyes.


    Looking at the undamaged bronze mask on Mo Beichen''s face, Bai Li blinked her eyes foolishly.


    Why is the mask still there? Was she dreaming? Was he really that hungry for too long?


    Seeing Bai Li''s silly look, Mo Beichen smirked and picked her up, walking towards the bedside.


    After placing Bai Li gently on the bed, Mo Beichen reached out to take off her clothes.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Li blushed and immediately retreated.


    What was this guy trying to do?


    Mo Beichen''s lips curled up in an evil smile, and he slowly moved closer to Bai Li.


    Looking at the pair of deep eyes which were like clouds and mist, Bai Li''s gaze gradually became misty.


    The ice-cold bronze mask lightly brushed past Bai Li''s ears, causing her body to unconsciously tremble.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    The magnetic and sexy voice sounded beside his ears, Bai Li raised his gaze and looked into the pair of teasing eyes, and could not help but blush.


    "Who knows what you''re going to do. It won''t be anything good anyway?"


    Bai Li turned her face away and frowned in annoyance.


    Damn, I was almost tempted by this guy again.


    Mo Beichen smiled evilly, "I am just doing a good deed."


    Mo Beichen said as he unceremoniously pulled open Bai Li''s belt.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Li''s beautiful face flushed red, and she immediately hugged her chest in embarrassment.


    Mo Beichen secretly glanced at his snow-white skin, and his handsome face could not help but turn red.


    "Cough ¡­" Mo Beichen looked away and coughed lightly, "I don''t like little fruits that don''t have any feel for hands."


    "You, you damned big sow."


    With that, Bai Li immediately became angry from the embarrassment and threw a fist at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen grabbed Bai Li''s bandages and reached out to grab her, then pulled her into her embrace.


    Bai Li frowned, and immediately struggled.


    Mo Beichen lifted his right hand and the two of them pressed together. Instantly, Bai Li no longer dared to move.


    "Be good and don''t move. I''m not interested right now, but I can''t stand up to you throwing yourself at me like this."


    An ambiguous warm air sprayed onto the side of her neck. Bai Li''s beautiful face blushed red and immediately pushed Mo Beichen away.


    "Who wants to throw themselves into your arms? You wish!" Bai Li''s face turned red as she turned her face away.


    smiled evilly, and stopped teasing Bai Li. She took the medicine bottle and the gauze on top of the Wugou beside the bed, and started to apply the medicine for Bai Li.


    Sensing Mo Beichen''s actions, Bai Li frowned and tilted his head slightly, "Be gentler, you''re always using so much strength."


    After Bai Li finished speaking, she wanted to bite her tongue out of frustration.


    It was clearly a very normal sentence, but why did it sound so ambiguous?


    Mo Beichen moved closer to Bai Li''s ear with an evil smile and said softly, "This time, I''ll be a little gentler."


    Bai Li bit her lips in frustration. Was she a pig? Why was she so stupid when she met him?


    As expected, it was as he had promised. His movements this time were much gentler, so Bai Li almost did not feel any pain.


    A blush quietly crawled up Bai Li''s face, and for some reason, Bai Li''s heart started to race.


    "Hey, what did you just say you are?"


    Bai Li''s face slightly blushed as she pursed her lips. She seemed to have said that he was her fiance, this shameless guy.


    Mo Beichen''s hands froze, and his gaze unconsciously shifted towards the lifelike phoenix imprint. His silver-purple eyes were actually complicated.


    "Hello?"


    Unable to hear Mo Beichen''s answer, Bai Li frowned and turned around.


    Mo Beichen regained his senses, tied up the bandage, and then gently helped Bai Li put on her outer garment.


    "You''re not allowed to let others apply medicine for you in the future, not even women."


    It was still the same domineering tone that could not be doubted.


    Bai Li was exasperated as she curled her lips. Just as she was about to speak, her domineering voice floated over once again.


    "Stay away from Murong Xun."


    He reached out his hand to pinch Bai Li''s little face, then Mo Beichen disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Li caressed her face, and only after a long while did she regain her senses. She lifted the pillow from the bed and threw it at the place where Mo Beichen had disappeared to.


    Damn it, this guy was born to deal with her.


    Bai Li laid her head on the bed. Thinking about the throbbing sensation from before, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Bai Li bit her lips, her bewitching eyes actually showing shyness.


    This was her first kiss, if it wasn''t her first kiss, then she would have suffered a huge loss.


    He didn''t know why, but when he thought about Mo Beichen kissing other women like that, Bai Li''s heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton.


    Bai Li took out the pillow under her head and squinted her eyes.


    That guy had better be his first kiss, or she would beat him until his parents wouldn''t recognize him.


    Raising his gauze fist, Bai Li fiercely punched the pillow.


    Inside the big house of the Imperial City.


    "Achoo ¡­"


    When Mo Beichen returned, he immediately sneezed.


    Liu Shang frowned, "Elder, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Mo Beichen shook his head.


    That little guy must be cursing again.


    Thinking about the beautiful feeling just now, Mo Beichen''s heart warmed. Ye Zichen pursed his lips, while her sweet taste still lingered between his lips.


    "Master, did you find the Millennium Blood Lingzhi?"


    Looking at the dumbstruck Mo Beichen, Liu Shang blinked his eyes in confusion, "Master?"


    Mo Beichen came back to reality and looked at Liu Shang in confusion, "What?"


    "Didn''t you go to look for the Millennium Blood Lingzhi?" Liu Shang frowned weirdly.


    What''s wrong with me today? Why am I so distracted? I''ve never done this before.


    "Who said I was going to look for Millennium Blood Lingzhi?" Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and sat on the side of the table.


    Liu Shang stared in shock, "You didn''t go to look for the Millennium Blood Lingzhi, then what are you doing out there?"


    When Mo Beichen heard this, his expression turned cold, and his ice-cold gaze shot straight at Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang swallowed his saliva, and immediately lowered his head in fear, "This subordinate''s meaning is, tomorrow will be fifteen, if there are no Millennium Blood Lingzhi ¡­"


    Mo Beichen waved his hands nonchalantly, "If there is no Millennium Blood Lingzhi, then use a Blood Ganoderma Lucidum instead of medicine."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Shang still wanted to say something, but was cut off by Mo Beichen with a raise of his hand.


    "There''s no ''buts'', you can go down and prepare."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the determined face of Mo Beichen, Liu Shang helplessly retreated.

 C89

    Except for the secondary concubine, she could agree to anything else.


    Bai Mansion, Jun Ting Yuan.


    "How is it? Have you considered it? Which one should I choose? "


    Bai Ruoyu sat by the side and looked at Zhao Family coldly.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu''s ice-cold gaze, Zhao Family kneeled down as she cried, "Yu Er, mother is begging you, let your brother go. He''s your little brother."


    Bai Ruoyu glared as she approached Zhao Family step by step, "What mother? What brother? Aunt, you''re just my aunt, Chu Xiangjun is my mother. As for my brother, that''s even more impossible, this bastard should not even be born. "


    The cold eyes that stared straight at Zhao Family''s stomach seemed to be refined with poison, causing people to tremble with fear.


    "What do you want? What are you doing? "


    Zhao Family fell to the ground and moved backwards in panic.


    Bai Ruoyu sneered, "What? Naturally, we have to eliminate this little bastard and remove any worries for the future. "


    "Are you crazy? Is this really your own brother? How could you bear to attack him?"


    Zhao Family stared at Bai Ruoyu in fear, as if he had never seen her before.


    Bai Ruoyu immediately pinched Zhao Family''s face and opened her mouth, "Aunt, don''t worry, I made this choice especially for you. It''s very safe, as long as you take a sip, the child will come down.


    After pouring all the medicinal soup in his hand into Zhao Family''s mouth, Bai Ruoyu started laughing maniacally.


    "No, no, no ¡­"


    Zhao Family shook her head with all her might and suddenly sat up on the bed.


    Zhao Family raised her head and looked at the empty room. Her tensed heart finally relaxed.


    So it was just a dream. He had truly scared her to death.


    "Madame."


    Xiang Xiu stood at the door and called out gently.


    Zhao Family raised her eyes, her sharp eyes shooting straight at Xiang Xiu.


    Seeing the Zhao Family''s terrifying gaze, Xiang Xiu''s body trembled, and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "Did I talk in my sleep?"


    The hoarse voice seemed to come from hell.


    Xiang Xiu immediately shook her head in panic, "No, I didn''t hear anything at all."


    Zhao Family squinted her eyes and suddenly extended her hand out towards Xiang Xiu, "Serve me and change my clothes."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Xiu replied, her heart was filled with fear, but she could only muster up her courage and walk over, helping Zhao Family to get off the bed.


    Sensing that Xiang Xiu''s hands were trembling non-stop, Zhao Family''s sinister eyes flashed with killing intent.


    After helping Zhao Family to sit down, Xiang Xiu took out a comb from the table with trembling hands and helped her comb her hair.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xiang Xiu bit her lips as she kept chanting in her heart.


    She didn''t hear anything, didn''t know anything?


    "Madame, Second Miss is here."


    Su Xiu entered and bowed as she reported.


    Hearing that Bai Ruoyu had arrived, Zhao Family stood up abruptly in fright.


    "Say I''m not here."


    Su Xiu was stunned, she did not expect that Zhao Family would not see him.


    On the other hand, Xiang Xiu immediately lowered her head, looking very scared.


    Seeing Su Xiu standing there in a daze, the Zhao Family became anxious, "What are you waiting for, go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiu came back to her senses, and immediately replied, then bowed and left the room.


    Outside, Bai Ruoyu brought Yi Lan and waited with him.


    He thought that since she had met the Zhao Family, she had no need to report to him. It was just that after what had happened previously, they seemed to have formed a barrier and were no longer as close as they were before.


    Su Xiu came out, and bowed to Bai Ruoyu respectfully, "Second Miss, Madame is not here."


    "She''s not here?" Bai Ruoyu frowned.


    A light flashed in Su Xiu''s eyes, and she lowered her head even more as she muttered, "Yes."


    Bai Ruoyu raised his eyes and looked at the main house, a light flickering in his eyes.


    "Miss, the Crown Prince has come to see you."


    Si Zhu ran over excitedly and reported happily.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes lit up, and looked at Si Zhu excitedly, "His Highness the crown prince really wants to see me."


    Si Zhu nodded, "Yes, His Highness the crown prince is waiting for you in the hall."


    "I''ll go now."


    Bai Ruoyu was so excited that she forgot everything and ran out.


    Su Xiu looked at Bai Ruoyu''s retreating back, her clear eyes slightly narrowing.


    "How about this? My hair is messy, and my clothes are messy?"


    As he walked to the entrance of the main hall, Bai Ruoyu nervously touched his hair and pulled at his clothes.


    Si Zhu nodded with admiration, "Miss looks very good like this."


    "Miss, don''t worry. You are already very beautiful." Yi Lan also flattered on the side.


    Bai Ruoyu nervously took a deep breath, then raised her leg and walked into the main hall.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." Seeing Murong Xun, Bai Ruoyu immediately bowed.


    Murong Xun turned, and looked at Bai Ruoyu who was dressed in her fine clothes, and frowned.


    It was unknown if it was because he was used to Bai Li''s simple attire, but when he saw such complicated attire, he felt dazzled.


    "No need for formalities."


    Murong Xun raised his hand indifferently, only then did he straighten it out.


    "May I know why Your Highness is looking for Ruyu?" Bai Ruoyu looked at Murong Xun bashfully.


    Murong Xun did not speak, he only looked at Yi Lan and Si Zhu.


    Yi Lan and Si Zhu''s faces immediately flushed red, they bowed and said, "This servant will take his leave."


    After the two of them had left, Murong Xun looked at Bai Ruoyu, "Earlier, I allowed you to take the position of the secondary wife to repay the favor of saving your life when you were young."


    After Bai Ruoyu heard this, she instantly became excited, and her heart started beating faster.


    Were they going to bring her to the Crown Prince''s Palace? Great.


    "Now, I can grant you other conditions."


    Murong Xun''s last sentence was like a bucket of ice water, instantly extinguishing all of Bai Ruoyu''s hope.


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?"


    Bai Ruoyu frowned as she looked at Murong Xun, her eyes holding a final trace of hope.


    She hoped that she was wrong. She hoped that he wasn''t what she thought he meant at all.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Ruoyu expressionlessly, "I don''t want a concubine anymore, and I don''t want a concubine to share a room either. Second Miss can make other conditions, no matter which young talent you like, I can satisfy you."


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists tightly, her eyes was gloomy.


    She did not care about gold, silver, or jewelry. She only wanted the second place.


    Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes and looked at Murong Xun coldly, "I don''t want anything, I just want this position of imperial concubine. Previously, Your Highness had personally promised me that he would go back on his word."


    He never thought that Bai Ruoyu would be so persistent, Murong Xun frowned.


    "Gu is a promise, but Gu also said that if I meet a woman I truly love one day, then this promise will no longer count."


    His heart suddenly throbbed in pain, and Bai Ruoyu staggered back a step.


    "You''re in love with Bai Lier. Was it Bai Lier who stopped you from marrying me? "


    His angry tone sounded like he was questioning.


    Murong Xun frowned, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes, "As for the matter between a man and a woman, I had wanted you to do what you wanted me to do, to never love you, to never marry you, what does that have to do with anyone else?"


    "Think about your conditions carefully. When you think about it clearly, send someone to tell Gu You that Gu You will do his best to satisfy you."


    After Murong Xun finished, he walked out of the main hall.


    "Ya ah ¡­"


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly punched at the round table beside him.


    With a "peng" sound, the round table instantly shattered into pieces.


    Raising his scarlet eyes, Bai Ruoyu clenched his fists tightly.


    Bai Lier, she, Bai Ruoyu, would definitely return today''s humiliation tenfold.


    Imperial City, White Moon Restaurant.


    Bai Ruoyu drank cup after cup of wine.


    The pungent taste stimulated her nerves, but it could not cover up the depression in her heart.


    Why was all this happening? Why is she a concubinage? Why did she want a mother who stole men? No matter how hard she tried, she could not see a way out.


    Why is God so unfair? Isn''t she beautiful enough? Isn''t she smart enough? Wasn''t she trying hard enough? Why did she go all out only to end up like this?


    Which part of that Bai Lier was better than her? Stupid, infatuated, other than her useless identity as a direct daughter, how could she compare to him? Why could she not do anything and have everything? As for her, no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t get anything out of it.


    Why was that?


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the bright full moon outside the window drunkenly.


    If she could, she would fly into the sky and ask the heavens why they treated her so unfairly.


    Unfortunately, this was impossible.


    The corner of his lips curled up into a bitter smile that was even more bitter than Huang Lian''s. He raised his head and drained the cup of wine in one gulp.


    He picked up the wine jug to pour wine, but there wasn''t a drop left.


    "Waiter, give me another pot." Bai Ruoyu threw the empty wine pot to the side in dissatisfaction.


    "Good ¡­" "Alright."


    The waiter responded with a yawn, looking worriedly at the big full moon hanging high outside.


    This girl must be drunk. It''s already so late.


    Helplessly shaking his head, the waiter covered his mouth and yawned as he went to get some wine.


    "Miss."


    A white robed man suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ruoyu.


    Hearing the voice, Bai Ruoyu''s drunken eyes blurred as she looked up to see an extraordinarily handsome man worriedly looking at her. For a moment, she felt as if she had seen Murong Xun.


    "Your Highness, are you here to bring Ruyu back to the palace?"


    Bai Ruoyu smiled dumbly, proudly extending her hand towards the man like a peacock.


    Puyang Xu frowned, staring at Bai Ruoyu''s small, white hand.


    "Miss, you''re drunk. Where do you live? Do you want this one to send someone to take you back?"


    "Am I drunk?" The corner of Bai Ruoyu''s mouth raised into a wry smile, as he poked his own chest with his finger, "But why does it still hurt so much here?"


    Seeing the self-deprecating smile on Bai Ruoyu''s lips, Puyang Xu suddenly felt pain in her heart for some reason.


    Why did he have such a feeling? It was clearly the first time they had met, wasn''t it?


    Bai Ruoyu supported herself up from the table as she staggered to stand in front of Puyang Xu and pulled his sleeves tightly.


    "You hurt me, you know?"


    As the sorrowful eyes met his eyes, Puyang Xu was stunned yet again.


    She had a pair of beautiful eyes, but why was she so depressed? Why was she so unhappy?


    "I''m in so much pain here, so much pain."


    Bai Ruoyu said with grievance as she pulled Puyang Xu''s hand and pressed it against her chest.


    Puyang Xu''s handsome face blushed red and he immediately retracted his hand in panic.


    "Miss, please behave yourself."


    Puyang Xu looked at the drunk Bai Ruoyu, feeling both worried and annoyed.


    What did this woman want to drink so much that she would casually do such a shocking thing? If she didn''t meet him today, what kind of outcome would she face?


    "Self-respect?" Bai Ruoyu laughed self-deprecatingly, "It''s just that I''m too conceited, which is why you keep on ignoring me like this."


    suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around his neck, and before he could even react, he tiptoed and kissed Puyang Xu''s lips.

 C90

    Puyang Xu''s body stiffened, he was completely dumbstruck.


    Standing to the side, Leftover Wind and Shadow were also shocked.


    Their lord had been forcefully kissed by a woman.


    Only Bai Ruoyu still seemed to be in a dream as she slowly bit Puyang Xu''s lips. She did not know how to react at all, yet she was diligently trying to curry favor with her.


    The faint aroma of wine mixed with the fragrance of a woman seemed to be the strongest aphrodisiac, causing Puyang Xu''s heart to be filled with the most primitive desire.


    Involuntarily, he wrapped his arm around her slender waist and lifted her into his arms. He took the kiss without any pattern and guided her skillfully.


    Looking at Puyang Xu who had forgotten himself, Liu Feng and Nian Ying were stunned.


    What was going on? This lord has never been a lustful person, why is my face so anxious at this moment?


    "The wine is coming ¡­"


    The waiter came in with a jug of wine. When he saw the two of them kissing passionately on the table, he was stunned for a moment.


    Hearing the waiter''s voice, Puyang Xu immediately woke up. He reluctantly ended the kiss and pushed Bai Ruoyu into his embrace.


    The waiter also regained his senses, and stared at Puyang Xu angrily, "Who are you? Let go of that girl, or I''ll report you. "


    He had only left for a short period of time and this bunch of apprentices had already barged in. Seeing that the girl was drunk, he wanted to take advantage of her. How despicable.


    Puyang Xu''s expression turned cold, and a hint of displeasure flashed past his eyes.


    Seeing that his master was unhappy, Zephyr immediately stepped forward, "Don''t be angry, this is our young master''s fiancee. We had a small conflict earlier, now we can go back now. Thank you for taking care of us."


    The waiter frowned, he glanced over Puyang Xu from head to toe, then looked at Bai Ruoyu who was unconscious, and suspiciously asked: "Is this girl really your fianc¨¦e?"


    Puyang Xu didn''t even spare the waiter a glance as he carried Bai Ruoyu and left.


    "Eh ¡­"


    Seeing Puyang Xu leading Bai Ruoyu in such a way, the waiter became anxious and was about to chase after him.


    Nian Ying immediately went up to block the waiter. "He really is our young master''s fiancee. Didn''t you see how nervous our young master is?"


    Zephyr also stuffed two large silver ingots into the waiter''s hands.


    "These silver taels will be used to pay for the liquor of our young lady, while the rest of the young brother will be kept for drinking."


    Puyang Xu carried Bai Ruoyu onto the carriage.


    At this time, Bai Ruoyu had already lost consciousness, her body shrank into Puyang Xu''s embrace and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking at the person who was sleeping soundly in his arms, Puyang Xu couldn''t help but reach out and stroke her red face.


    As his slender fingers lightly brushed across her slightly swollen lips, a strange ripple surfaced in Puyang Xu''s heart.


    It wasn''t that there had never been a woman before, but there was never a woman who could give him such a feeling.


    After dealing with the waiter, Liu Feng and Nian Ying returned to the carriage.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    They were here to stay, but they didn''t expect to find a woman.


    Puyang Xu glanced at the sleeping Bai Ruoyu in his arms, and lightly frowned: "Let''s find a new restaurant."


    "Yes."


    The two of them complied and once again picked up the carriage to continue their journey.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Southern Garden.


    Bai Li quietly jumped out from Prince Su''s Mansion dressed in black.


    "Miss."


    Qi Wen knocked on the door for a long time, but did not hear a response from Bai Li. She immediately opened the door in panic.


    "Miss."


    Qi Wen rushed into the room, after looking around, he could not find any trace of Bai Li, and immediately panicked.


    Oh no, where did the young lady go?


    Looking at the medicine bowl in his hand, Qi Wen frowned, his face filled with worry.


    "It''s full moon tonight. If you don''t take the medicine, how will Miss survive?"


    who was anxiously looking for her was lying on the roof of the Jun Ting Yuan.


    Carefully lifting up the roof tiles, Bai Li squinted her eyes and peeked inside.


    According to what the man said, every year on the first day, fifteen Zhao Family would have no one on guard, and today was exactly fifteen. She wanted to see what kind of person the Zhao Family''s adulterer was.


    "You can leave now. There''s no need to stand guard today."


    Inside the house, Zhao Family had indeed dismissed Xiang Xiu, Su Xiu and the rest.


    "Yes."


    The few of them bowed and left.


    After Xiang Xiu and the rest went out, Zhao Family did not go to sleep. Instead, she took out a black windproof cloak from her wardrobe and put it on.


    Bai Li frowned, from the looks of it, Zhao Family was going to meet an adulterer.


    The Zhao Family should be glad that she did not do anything foolish in this garden, otherwise, she would make her death miserable.


    Bai Li squinted her eyes, coldly snorted, and secretly followed.


    "Sister Su Xiu?"


    In the courtyard, when Xiang Xiu saw Su Xiu''s hurried back, a hint of confusion flashed across her eyes.


    Sister Su Xiu is not going to sleep at this late at night, where are you going?


    Without much thought, Xiang Xiu immediately followed after.


    Zhao Family walked hurriedly, and from time to time, she would turn her head to look behind him.


    For some reason, she felt as if someone was staring at her today, but when she looked back, she couldn''t see anything.


    A light flashed in Zhao Family''s eyes. It was probably because she was too anxious and was too suspicious.


    Turning around, Zhao Family sped up her footsteps and walked forward.


    The Acacia chinensis L was the northernmost courtyard of the West Prefecture. It should have been the most abandoned courtyard, but now it was beautifully decorated.


    Zhao Family entered the courtyard and knocked on the main house''s door three times. The door was quickly opened and Zhao Family entered the room immediately.


    Bai Li chased Zhao Family to the small courtyard. Seeing the three words "Acacia chinensis L" on the door plaque, Bai Li immediately became so angry that her eyes spewed fire.


    The damnable Zhao Family really treated the Western Courtyard as her playground for stealing men. He was actually so open and square that he even changed his plaque.


    Looking at the pitch-black main house, a cold light flashed across Bai Li''s eyes as she quietly flew up to the roof of the main house.


    Zhao Family threw herself into the man''s arms as soon as she entered the room.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The man lowered his voice and gently pushed the Zhao Family away.


    "Master, I''m so scared." Zhao Family trembled as he threw himself into the man''s embrace once more.


    She was really scared. Ever since she knew that she was pregnant, she hadn''t slept peacefully for a single day.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t we agree to go to the village when we can''t hide it, and come back after the baby is born? "


    The man gently caressed Zhao Family''s back, but there was a trace of impatience in his voice.


    "Yu Er knows." Zhao Family looked up, a trace of fear in her eyes.


    When she thought of the dream she had last night, she could not help but tremble in fear.


    "What?" The man was shocked and frowned, "How did she know? "You ¡­"


    "I didn''t."


    Zhao Family immediately shook her head, "That child has always been smart. My stomach gets bigger every day, and she is also the person closest to me, how can I not know?"


    Glimmers danced in the man''s eyes. He didn''t seem to mind as he waved his hand. "If you know then you know. You''re her mother, so how could she tell others?"


    The Zhao Family frowned, and continued, "She wants me to beat the child away."


    "She dares."


    The moment the man heard this, he was enraged. His sudden and furious voice sent the crows flying outside the room.


    Bai Li who was hiding on the rooftop took the chance to gently remove a tile and looked inside.


    "This unfilial daughter of mine, turn her around."


    The man raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with rage.


    Using the moonlight, Bai Li looked at the man.


    Seeing the familiar face, Bai Li''s eyes widened.


    It was actually him.


    This damned rabbit doesn''t eat the grass by his nest. This man is worse than an animal.


    Seeing that the man was angry, Zhao Family immediately spoke up for Bai Ruoyu.


    "Don''t blame her. She is afraid as well, afraid that we will implicate her in the future."


    The man''s eyes turned slightly as he grabbed Zhao Family''s hand and patted it lightly, "Go back and stay well. You can call yourself sick in two days. In two days, I will think of a way to send you back to the manor."


    The Zhao Family nodded and hugged the man unwillingly. He then buried his face in the man''s chest.


    "Master, when can we properly get together?"


    When they were about to arrive at the manor, it would be even harder for them to meet each other. This trip would take at least a year, how could she bear it?


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, his face filled with impatience.


    "When West Prefecture gets her hands on it, I will definitely fulfill my promise and let you be the owner mother."


    Zhao Family nodded emotionally, "I will be waiting for this day."


    Bai Li looked at the vicious look in the man''s eyes and sneered disdainfully.


    Hmph, if you want to get a West Prefecture, you have to see if she, Bai Lier, agrees or not.


    "Kacha ¡­"


    The sudden movement outside the house startled both of them.


    Bai Li was also shocked, the tile in her hands almost fell off.


    Outside, Xiang Xiu looked at the tree branch beneath her feet with a pale expression.


    At this moment, her mind was blank, everything had disappeared, and only those few words from Su Xiu remained.


    "Who?"


    The sudden shout made Xiang Xiu''s body fiercely tremble. Without thinking, she immediately flew out.


    "Halt."


    The man rushed out of the house and ran into Xiang Xiu, who was trying to escape.


    With a "peng" sound, Xiang Xiu was sent flying and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhao Family followed him out. Looking at Xiang Xiu who was lying on the ground, her eyes widened in shock. "It''s you?"


    No wonder she had always felt that someone was following her. So it was her. Did she hear anything in the morning?


    Seeing Zhao Family, Xiang Xiu seemed to see hope, and desperately crawled forward to Zhao Family.


    "Madame, I do not know what to do." Xiang Xiu grabbed Zhao Family''s embroidered shoes and begged.


    "I won''t say anything. I won''t tell anyone. I will work hard. Please ¡­"


    A ray of silver light flashed, and Xiang Xiu''s pleas came to a halt.


    Xiang Xiu glared at the Zhao Family sinisterly as a drop of red from the corner of her mouth dripped onto Zhao Family''s shoes, turning into an extremely dazzling color.


    After entering the house, Su Xiu stuck close to the wall, her long nails digging deep into the wall.


    With a "dong" sound, Xiang Xiu finally fell on top of Zhao Family''s shoes.


    Zhao Family was shocked, she immediately retracted her leg and looked at the sword in the man''s hand.


    Looking at Zhao Family''s frightened eyes, the man frowned unhappily, "Why are you looking at me? Help me throw her into the lotus pond in front of us. "


    Wiping the sword onto Xiang Xiu''s body in disdain, the man carried Xiang Xiu''s corpse and walked out of the courtyard.


    The Zhao Family panicked and immediately followed.


    Su Xiu''s tears fell more and more urgently, but she bit her lips tightly, not allowing herself to make a sound.


    After confirming that the two were gone, Bai Li immediately flew down from the roof and carried Su Xiu away from the Acacia chinensis L.

 C91

    Zhao Family and that man carried Xiang Xiu''s body to the northernmost lotus pond in West Prefecture.


    It was already late autumn, and the lotus flowers in the lotus pond had already withered away, leaving only a pool of residual lotus.


    The man very disdainfully threw Xiang Xiu''s corpse into the pile of broken stalks and leaves.


    Seeing Xiang Xiu''s body sink, bit by bit, Zhao Family was in a trance.


    The man patted on the blood stained corner of his clothes in disdain. He felt that today was very unlucky, and seeing that Zhao Family was still in a daze, he immediately became angry.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and go back."


    Hearing that the man''s tone was bad, Zhao Family''s heart suddenly trembled, "Master, I ¡­"


    Before Zhao Family could finish speaking, the man interrupted him impatiently.


    "Just in case. Before we go to the manor, we shouldn''t even meet."


    The man turned and walked away without looking back.


    Zhao Family looked at the man''s back, tears welling up in his eyes due to grievance.


    A wave of cold wind blew, causing ripples to surface on the surface of the lotus pond, the leaves close to it rustled, it scared Zhao Family so much that her heart tightened. She shrank her neck in fear and hurried back to the Jun Courtyard.


    On this side, Bai Li directly flew back to the Jun Ting Yuan with Su Xiu.


    Once he got back to his room, Su Xiu collapsed onto the floor and cried silently.


    Looking at the sad Su Xiu, Bai Li felt a little guilty, "I''m sorry, I was unable to save her."


    With her cultivation, if she were to make a move tonight, three people would have to die. However, seeing an innocent life being killed before her eyes truly made her feel wretched.


    When Su Xiu heard this, the tears in her eyes gushed out like a flood.


    Compared to Bai Li, she felt even more guilty and guilty. Xiang Xiu was like a sister to her. She watched helplessly as his sister died miserably, the feeling of helplessness and hatred pressing down on her so that she couldn''t breathe.


    She hated the Zhao Family, hated that man, hated herself, hated how weak she was, hated how powerless she was.


    Seeing such a helpless Su Xiu, a trace of helplessness flashed past Bai Li''s eyes. She let out a light sigh, crouched down, and stretched out a finger to gently wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "Your tears will not save your sisters, but will instead kill yourself."


    Here, tears were the most useless thing. Crying would never solve the problem.


    Su Xiu raised her teary eyes and looked at Bai Li in a daze. Then, she suddenly kneeled down, "I want revenge, please help me."


    ''s pitiful pleas could still be heard. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    She wanted to take revenge for Xiang Xiu. She wanted Zhao Family and that man to die a terrible death.


    Seeing the resolute face of Su Xiu, Bai Li took out a white pill from her bosom and handed it over to Su Xiu.


    Su Xiu picked up the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Seeing Su Xiu''s heroic look, Bai Li could not help but twitch the corner of her eye.


    "This is a tearless pill, it can make you cry for seven days or something like that."


    If he came back and saw how tearless Su Xiu looked, he would definitely be suspicious. In order to prevent Su Xiu from suffering the same fate as him, Bai Li decided to take out this tear free pill.


    Su Xiu was slightly stunned, but soon after, a hint of emotion flashed past her eyes.


    "Thank you, Eldest Miss."


    Bai Li reached out and helped Su Xiu up.


    "Stay by Zhao Family''s side and don''t let anyone get away with it. I will settle the matters regarding Zhao Family, they won''t be able to stay for long."


    A cold light flashed through the beautiful woman''s eyes. Since Zhao Family had the guts to do such a shameless thing, then she should have the guts to bear the consequences.


    "This servant understands."


    After Su Xiu heard this, she immediately bowed respectfully.


    Bai Li patted Su Xiu''s shoulder, "Live well, and see how they take the consequences for themselves."


    Bai Li frowned, holding onto her chest, he turned and left Jun Ting Yuan.


    As he watched Bai Li''s departing figure, Su Xiu lifted his sleeves to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Then, he cleaned the mud stains on the soles of his shoes and laid down on the bed to "sleep".


    When Zhao Family returned to her room, she immediately called for Su Xiu and Jin Xiu.


    "Where''s Xiang Xiu?" Zhao Family who was lying on the bed glanced at Su Xiu and Jin Xiu and asked intentionally.


    Hearing the name "Xiang Xiu", Su Xiu tightly clenched her fists.


    "Perhaps she is still sleeping in her room. I did not hear your summons, Madame, so I will go call her."


    Zhao Family''s eyes flashed, seeing that the two of them were not abnormal, he waved her hand, "There''s no need, let her sleep. With the two of you on night duty, it will be enough."


    A hint of doubt flashed across Jin Yu''s eyes when she heard this.


    Didn''t the Madame want someone to watch the night on the first fifteen days of the new year?


    "Yes."


    Although she was suspicious, she did not dare be disrespectful in the slightest. After bowing respectfully, she went to the west wing with Su Xiu.


    Bai Li flew out of the Jun Ting Yuan and staggered to support herself on the wall.


    Feeling the heat wave rising from within his body, Bai Li suddenly frowned.


    It had begun again ¡­


    Bai Li narrowed her eyes as she looked at the moon which was turning round bit by bit in the air.


    Damn it, can you not be so punctual every time?


    Because she had the Fire Seed, even though she had a fire ability that others didn''t, she also had to endure the pain of the fire poison that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to endure.


    Every full moon, the fire poison in her body would erupt. Not only were her internal organs in pain as if they were on fire, there was also an inhuman desire to torture her. The moment she thought of that desire, her entire body would tremble.


    Sensing the heat wave that was becoming more and more violent inside his body, Bai Li laughed bitterly.


    She really doubted how she had survived more than twenty years in the modern world. Why didn''t she just find a man instead? She didn''t even have a taste of what she had experienced in ancient times. It was truly a big loss.


    Thinking about men, Bai Li unconsciously thought about Mo Beichen.


    If it was him, she might have been able to accept it.


    Realizing what he thought about, Bai Li fiercely looked down on him.


    Bai Lier, hold f * cking back. Whichever man you want, just find the ice cellar.


    As long as she found the icehouse, she would be able to survive.


    Right, Icy Pond.


    Thinking about the cold pond he saw at the Cloud Piercing Mountain''s cave, Bai Li''s eyes lit up and immediately flew towards the Cloud Piercing Mountain.


    Cloud Piercing Mountain''s cave.


    "Master, the medicine is ready." Liu Shang gave a jade bowl to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen lowered his eyes, received the jade bowl, and gulped it down.


    Liu Shang watched Mo Beichen take the pill worriedly.


    This time, it is not the Millennium Blood Lingzhi, but the effects are likely to not be able to resist the cold poison in this lord''s body, not to mention that this lord still has to cultivate the Frost Arts in the cold pond.


    Ignoring Liu Shang''s worry, Mo Beichen immediately threw the medicine bowl back to Liu Shang.


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang lowered his eyes and bowed as he left the cave.


    After Liu Shang left, he took off his clothes and stepped into the Wintry Spring.


    The ice-cold water pierced his skin, and the bone-piercing cold energy seeped into his meridians and eight meridians. It flowed freely, as if it had found the happiest source of all.


    As if he was used to the cold, Mo Beichen slowly closed his eyes.


    Following the continuous injection of the cold Qi, the milky white ball of ice in Mo Beichen''s body started to spin slowly, and the handsome face under the mask also revealed a painful expression.


    Even though he was inside this extremely cold ice water, cold sweat continued to pour down Mo Beichen''s forehead. That familiar extreme pain invaded his nerves, causing his face to instantly turn pale.


    The more the cold energy invaded, the faster the milky-white ball of ice in Mo Beichen''s body spun. At the same time, the more painful it became.


    The moon in the sky quickly became round, the waves of heat almost drove Bai Li crazy.


    Bai Li held onto a big tree and panted heavily. She raised her eyes and looked at Cloud Piercing Mountain with much difficulty.


    He was almost there. He had to hold on.


    Bai Li gritted her teeth and used all her strength to fly towards the cave.


    Seeing the familiar cave entrance, Bai Li was instantly overjoyed and immediately flew over.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing movement, Liu Shang who was guarding the cave entrance immediately appeared, blocking the cave entrance.


    The sudden shout also startled Bai Li.


    He didn''t expect there to be someone else in this damned place.


    Seeing Bai Li''s face, Liu Shang immediately widened her eyes in shock.


    "It''s you?"


    How could it be the Miss Bai? Could it be that she knew that this grandpa was here, so she came to find me?


    Another wave of warmth surged into his heart, Bai Li looked up at the moon that was about to turn round and was suddenly shocked.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li did not care anymore as she pushed Liu Shang away and rushed in.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to enter."


    Liu Shang wanted to chase after him, but when he heard the command, he immediately stopped moving.


    Perhaps this grandpa''s words will not be listened to, but in the future, Madame''s words will absolutely not be disobeyed.


    Bai Li ran into the cave and went straight to the cold pond.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes, but before he could see anything, there was another person in his arms.


    The ice-cold bone-piercing water quenched the heat in Bai Li''s body in an instant, allowing him to relax a lot.


    Mo Beichen frowned, he immediately stood up and pushed the person in his arms away in disgust.


    Bai Li staggered and almost fell into the water.


    "You ¡­" Bai Li angrily raised her eyes and saw the familiar bronze mask.


    "It''s you?" Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen in shock.


    A hint of surprise flashed past Mo Beichen''s eyes when he saw Bai Li.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Li frowned as he stared at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was exasperated, he should be asking this question.


    Looking at the pool water around Mo Beichen''s waist, Bai Li''s eyes couldn''t help but look at her sexy collarbone, her bare chest, and her firm chest ¡­


    All the way down, Bai Li''s nose blood couldn''t help but fall out.


    "Ding..." "Boom ¡­"


    With two crisp sounds, Bai Li regained her consciousness. Looking at the two drops of nose blood that were unconscious in the pond, Bai Li''s little face instantly turned as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Damn it, the infective disease of the little perverted fox was happening again.


    Seeing the two tubes of blood between Bai Li''s nose, Mo Beichen''s sword-like eyebrows creased slightly, "You ¡­"


    "I didn''t see anything."


    Bai Li blushed, she anxiously wanted to turn around, but her feet slipped and she pounced towards Mo Beichen.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Li closed her eyes in grief.


    Mo Beichen frowned, and subconsciously reached out to catch Bai Li.


    Bai Li threw herself into Mo Beichen''s embrace and perfectly grabbed ahold of his Bronze Mask. With a gentle pull, the Bronze Mask slipped away.

 C92

    Looking at that face that looked as handsome as a fairy, Bai Li was completely dumbstruck.


    Mo Beichen also frowned, he never thought that his mask would be taken off so quickly.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen''s astonishingly beautiful face and swallowed his saliva with all his might.


    It was tempting enough to wear a mask, but to wear such a beautiful colour, wasn''t it a crime?


    Seeing Bai Li''s nosebleed that slid down once again, not only did Mo Beichen not feel disgust, he felt that she was cute instead.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    A low, sinister and teasing voice sounded beside his ears. Bai Li snapped back to reality as he immediately covered his nose in embarrassment and withdrew from Mo Beichen''s embrace.


    "Why is it you?"


    Bai Li glared at Mo Beichen, her charming eyes filled with curiosity.


    What was the purpose of this fellow hiding his identity and following her?


    "It''s me." Mo Beichen smirked, "Shouldn''t you be returning the Millennium Blood Lingzhi to me?"


    Bai Li''s eyes turned slightly, and she asked while acting dumb, "What Millennium Blood Lingzhi? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    How could it be so easy to get the things in her pocket back?


    "You don''t understand?"


    Mo Beichen smiled evilly as he grabbed Bai Li''s little hand and pressed it on the wound on his lower abdomen. It was as if he wanted to remind her of his arrogant behavior from that day.


    The uneven scars on his hands scald Bai Li''s heart was beating wildly with "bam bam".


    "I already said that it is my reward for treating you."


    With a "sou" sound, Bai Li retracted her hand, turned around with a completely red face, and wiped her hands on her clothes in disdain.


    Seeing Bai Li''s blushing face, a smile flashed across Mo Beichen''s eyes.


    "Did I ask you to heal me?"


    The voice was indifferent, as if it didn''t have a shred of emotion.


    Bai Li frowned, and turned to look at Mo Beichen unhappily, "Why are you so stingy, do you think that anyone can use my medicine? If it wasn''t for that Millennium Blood Lingzhi, I wouldn''t have treated you. "


    In the past, when she was in the modern world, there were many people who cried and fought over her medicine, but she disdained to give it to them.


    Mo Beichen arrogantly raised his eyes, "No one asked you to treat them, the Millennium Blood Lingzhi is mine."


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s infuriating look, Bai Li was immediately infuriated.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Li raised his hand, and just as she was about to curse, the bronze mask in his hand cracked with a "peng" sound.


    Looking at the mask that fell into the cold pond, Bai Li was completely dumbstruck.


    What was going on? She didn''t use any strength at all. Why did this mask break?


    "I ¡­"


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen innocently, and passed a piece of the piece she was holding to Mo Beichen. Then, she leaned into the water and touched the other half of the Bronze Mask, stuffing it into Mo Beichen''s arms, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t use any strength, and I don''t know why it broke."


    Mo Beichen looked at the Bronze Mask that had been broken into two halves in his arms with a dark expression.


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s unhappiness, Bai Li felt guilty and poked her finger: "About that, I really didn''t mean it. At worst, I''ll just do it tomorrow."


    "The second one."


    Mo Beichen glanced at Bai Li sideways, her deep eyes remained calm and emotionless.


    "What?"


    Bai Li blinked her eyes, she did not understand what Mo Beichen meant?


    Mo Beichen casually threw the mask fragment onto the shore, then leaned towards Bai Li and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I ¡­"


    Bai Li nervously retreated while her mind raced.


    "Bang", Bai Li retreated to the side of the pond, with no place to retreat, she became even more nervous.


    "You, why are you here? Why am I here?" Bai Li stared at them with a guilty conscience.


    Mo Beichen raised his brows expressionlessly, "I''m here to practice."


    "Me too ¡­"


    "You have no cultivation."


    Bai Li wanted to follow through with Mo Beichen''s words, but was interrupted by him.


    Bai Li pouted, and opened her eyes guiltily.


    Mo Beichen approached Bai Li once again, extending her slender fingers to pick up her chin, "Just what are you doing here?"


    An ambiguous feeling sprayed across Bai Li''s face, causing her to unconsciously blush.


    His heart was beating fast. The hot and dry feeling that had been suppressed by the cold water instantly came back to his mind.


    "Don''t get so close to me, I ¡­ I won''t be able to take it."


    Bai Li anxiously wanted to push Mo Beichen away, but when her slender hands covered her ice-cold chest, she immediately started to push.


    Heavens, she already had the Fire Poison in her body, and this fellow wanted to lure her over. Wasn''t he trying to drive her insane?


    Seeing her small hands on his chest, Mo Beichen blushed and immediately reached out to grab her small hands.


    Without that ice-cold feeling, Bai Li looked up in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that small red face and blurry eyes, Mo Beichen finally noticed the abnormality and immediately raised his hand to cover her forehead.


    Touching the forehead that was as hot as charcoal, Mo Beichen was immediately shocked, "You ¡­"


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Li pulled Mo Beichen''s hand down, her face completely red.


    "Didn''t you want the Millennium Blood Lingzhi? Find a Millennium Ink Grass and I''ll return it to you."


    Bai Li clenched her teeth as she suppressed the desire in her heart, trying to change the topic.


    Mo Beichen frowned, he instantly thought of something, "You want to repair my veins?"


    Bai Li nodded seriously, "Yes, I don''t want to be a cripple forever."


    Mo Beichen stared blankly at him, and after a long while, he mumbled, "So what if he''s a waste? Is it really okay to have a cultivation? "


    With her identity, trash was the best protection.


    Bai Li lowered her eyes, her lips curling into a self-deprecating smile, "With my cultivation, at least I won''t be bullied like before."


    A useless fool without any cultivation could be bullied by anyone, including the servants and attendants. Although she did not personally experience it, she still felt it.


    Mo Beichen frowned, seeing Bai Li''s self-deprecating smile, he felt sad.


    Once, he was the same as her. He was bullied by others, but was powerless to retaliate.


    "With my cultivation, I can at least protect the people I want to protect."


    She wanted to have the ability to save the person she wanted to save, so she didn''t want to experience the powerlessness she had today.


    The helplessness in Bai Li''s eyes made her heart ache.


    In the past, he also had people that he wanted to protect, but those that he wanted to protect would no longer be able to wait for his protection.


    "Also, at least you won''t feel so hopeless when you''re pushed off the cliff again."


    She wanted to have the ability to protect herself, not rely on others to carefully protect her.


    Feeling the aura of despair from Bai Li, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly throbbed in pain. He reached out and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    "I''ll help you."


    She wanted the Millennium Ink Grass, so he gave it to her; she wanted to repair her meridians, so he helped her; she wanted to become strong, so he accompanied her. From now on, she was the person he would protect. No one could bully her anymore.


    Feeling an unprecedented level of warmth, a hint of emotion flashed across Bai Li''s eyes.


    "You delivered this to my doorstep yourself, you can''t blame me for that."


    Mo Beichen frowned, before he could even react to the meaning behind Bai Li''s words, he was pushed to the side of the pond and sealed his lips.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly widened, he stared at Bai Li''s intoxicated eyes, and completely forgot to react.


    Bai Li bit her lips. The cool feeling was like a spring that attracted her and made her want more.


    She couldn''t control her small, hot hands from clambering onto his body, greedily absorbing the cold energy from his body. That ice-cold, comfortable feeling made her let out a soft moan.


    Her intoxicating eyes, her alluring fragrance, and her rough kiss, all of these were alluring to Mo Beichen''s nerves.


    Was this damned woman trying to drive him crazy?


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes and with a flip, he pushed Bai Li down and fiercely kissed him.


    Compared to Bai Li''s inexperience, Mo Beichen was clearly much better. Although he only had one experience, in this aspect, men learn much faster than women.


    At this moment, Mo Beichen had forgotten about the cold poison, forgot about training, forgot about everything. In his eyes, in his mind, and in his heart, there was only this woman who forced him to go crazy.


    Hot!


    So hot, so hot!


    Waves of seductive heat burnt all of Bai Li''s rationality.


    Outside the cave, Liu Shang was extremely anxious, but he did not dare to enter.


    Miss Bai had been inside for so long, why had she not come out yet? The moon was about to round in an instant, who knew if this lord''s cold poison had flared up, what if the effects were not enough?


    The moon in the sky gradually became the most round.


    The fireball and the ice ball in Mo Beichen''s body expanded to their limits at the same time.


    Boom! A fireball and an ice ball shot out at the same time.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Two cries of pain instantly rang out.


    "Master?"


    Liu Shang who was guarding outside the cave, heard the sound and immediately rushed into the cave.


    "You''re not allowed to enter." Mo Beichen clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang immediately stopped outside the cave, not daring to take a step further.


    ''s entire body seemed to have been set on fire. The pain made her face turn pale white and she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mo Beichen''s face was also in pain, bone-piercing cold ice was released from the inside of his body, almost completely freezing him.


    A dazzling red light shot out from Bai Li''s back, the lifelike fire phoenix soared into the air towards the red light, an illusory fire phoenix instantly appeared above the cold pond, spiralling and hissing.


    As if hearing the Fire Phoenix''s call, a blinding white light emitted from Mo Beichen''s back as well. At the same time, an ice-cold chill suddenly dropped and an ice dragon image ascended from Mo Beichen''s back.


    The ice dragon and the fire phoenix seemed to know each other. The two soul pets intertwined with each other and circled around each other.


    Not in the mood to pay attention to the ice dragon and fire phoenix in the air, Mo Beichen knitted his brows and looked at Bai Li, who was in her embrace.


    "How are you?"


    Her hoarse voice was filled with passion and lust, causing Bai Li''s heart to heat up again.


    Raising his blurry eyes that were filled with desire, Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen''s concerned gaze and with a jolt of his mind, he flipped over, pressing him down.

 C93

    From this moment onwards, you are my, Bai Lier''s, man


    Mo Beichen did not struggle. He just laid on the side of the pond, looking obedient as if he was waiting for Bai Li''s favor.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised slightly, as she held his handsome face and kissed him.


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s seductive look, Bai Li bit on his lips again.


    The light in Mo Beichen''s eyes became dark and gloomy once again.


    This demon grinder really was driving him crazy.


    Bai Li sat on Mo Beichen''s waist and arrogantly announced.


    "From this moment onwards, you are my, Bai Lier''s man. If you are disloyal, I will make you die a miserable death."


    Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly shook, and a rare look of happiness appeared in his silver-purple eyes.


    Why did he like such arrogant and domineering words?


    Bai Lier''s man was the most beautiful words that he seemed to have heard in this world.


    Just as Mo Beichen was in a daze, Bai Li bent down and fiercely bit on his shoulder.


    Mo Beichen did not move, and did not even bat an eyelid as he calmly hugged Bai Li.


    The cool blood flowed into his internal organs, instantly extinguishing all the flames in Bai Li''s body.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and suddenly raised her head, "Your blood ¡­"


    Mo Beichen smiled, and with a doting expression, he extended his finger to wipe away the blood at the corner of Bai Li''s lips, "You dare to drink anything, is my blood poisonous?"


    Bai Li also laughed, "Poison is not the best, you can use it against poison."


    His blood of ice contained cold poison. Even if it couldn''t cure her fire poison, it could at least ease her pain.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "Was the Fire Poison in your body born?"


    Hearing this, Bai Li gloomily curled her lips, "That''s right, it has been here since birth, the poison will appear every month at the full moon."


    When she talked about the fire poison in her body, she realized that it was much stronger than any other time before. Could it be due to the ancient era? Then how did Bai Lier manage to survive the full moon''s night before this?


    Mo Beichen caressed Bai Li''s small face, her silver eyes filled with pain.


    Bai Li regained her senses, looked at Mo Beichen, and asked, "Where is your cold poison?"


    "Same."


    These two words, without any emotion, were filled with endless suffering and torment.


    Bai Li''s heart suddenly hurt, and she frowned, "Have you found a way to cure the poison?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, and his lips opened slightly, "There''s no answer."


    "Hur hur." Bai Li suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li with a doting smile.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into an evil smile, and playfully hooked Mo Beichen''s chin, "I''ve finally found someone who is as tragic as me, do you think we have some fate here?"


    "If one day your mask is taken off, then this person will be destined to accompany you throughout your life."


    Mo Beichen lowered his eyes, and thinking of his master''s prophecy, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but curl up slightly.


    They were not just fated to be together, they were fated to be together for a lifetime.


    Just as Mo Beichen was in a daze, Bai Li bent over and kissed the teeth marks on her shoulder.


    Mo Beichen''s body instantly tensed up again.


    After licking the wound he had bitten, Bai Li raised her eyebrows proudly.


    "This is the mark I made. It proves that you are already mine. From now on, you are not allowed to look for other women."


    Bai Li''s arrogant and domineering appearance caused Mo Beichen''s heart to heat up. He flipped over and pressed Bai Li under his body, then laughed sinisterly as he moved closer to her ear, "Should I also make a mark on your body?"


    "No."


    Hearing that, Bai Li immediately hugged her shoulders, wanting to bite her, but there was no way.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    It was a pity that he didn''t want to bite his shoulder. He just wanted a lip.


    The full moon hung high in the sky. The night was calm and beautiful like water.


    Gold Phoenix Hall. Queen waited for a long time, but still did not see Murong Shuofeng. Finally, she could not help but call Cui Xia over, "Go and see if Emperor is still in the imperial study."


    "Yes." Cui Xia immediately bowed and left.


    After a moment, Cui Xia hurried back, "Empress, Emperor is not in the royal study."


    Queen frowned, "Where did he go?"


    Cui Xia lowered her eyes and timidly said, "According to what Little Mingzi said, Emperor had long since gone to the Cyan Heart Palace."


    "Cymbius Palace?" Queen''s brows tightened even more.


    Cui Xia swallowed her saliva, forcing herself to say: "It''s my concubine ¡­"


    "What concubine?" Such a lowly maid is worthy to be your concubine. " Before Cui Xia even finished speaking, the Queen ruthlessly interrupted him.


    Queen''s face was filled with anger, she clenched her fists tightly. Damn it, she hadn''t even issued a decree yet and he had already bestowed her with a palace. This was simply detestable.


    "This servant deserves to die." Cui Xia was so scared that she immediately knelt down.


    Queen squinted slightly as a trace of hatred flashed past her sinister eyes.


    It was one thing for him to only come to her palace on the tenth or fifteenth day of every month, but now he actually didn''t even come on the fifteenth. The sweet oath he had made before was still in his ears, but now he treated her like this. Murong Shuofeng, you are going too far.


    Furthermore, Si Qi, that lowly slave, actually wanted to climb over her head and act mighty. Did she really think that she, Jian Jiayi, was so easy to bully?


    Cymbius Palace.


    "Emperor, please have some tea."


    Si Qi stood stiffly on the side and poured Murong Shuofeng a cup of tea.


    Looking at Si Qi''s trembling hands, Murong Shuofeng frowned, "Don''t fall, we don''t drink tea."


    Hearing that, Si Qi''s hand trembled, and the water in her cup flowed out.


    Si Qi''s face turned white, she immediately put down the teapot and knelt down, "This servant deserves to die, Emperor please forgive me."


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the terrified Si Qi, and furrowed his brows, "Are you afraid of us?"


    Si Qi''s body stiffened upon hearing this. Taking a deep breath, she composed herself and raised her eyes, "This servant hasn''t. Emperor is not a ferocious beast, this servant is not afraid."


    Murong Shuofeng heard and laughed.


    This was how he looked like the smart and intelligent Si Qi.


    Murong Shuofeng laughed, causing Si Qi''s tensed mind to relax, she was no longer as nervous as before.


    Murong Shuofeng was in a good mood as he poured Si Qi a cup of tea and lightly sipped.


    "Would you blame me for taking the initiative?"


    Si Qi shook her head, "This servant knows that everything that Emperor does is for this servant''s own good. This servant will not blame Emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng smiled and put down the teacup.


    "In a few days, I will let you leave the palace and marry the one you love."


    Hearing that, Si Qi''s worries were completely relieved.


    She shyly lowered her eyes, and respectfully kowtowed to Murong Shuofeng, "Thank you, Emperor."


    Looking at Si Qi''s bashful expression, Murong Shuofeng felt a little sour in her heart.


    This girl''s personality was really similar to hers. She was also intelligent, but she was also stubborn. It wasn''t that he didn''t have any intentions of accepting this girl, but in the end, he still couldn''t bear to keep her by his side.


    "Rise. Rest early. I''m leaving."


    Murong Shuofeng sighed lightly, got up and walked out of the Cyan Heart Palace.


    Si Qi immediately stooped down, "I shall see Emperor out."


    After Murong Shuofeng left, Si Qi stood up.


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s back figure, Si Qi was moved.


    The Emperor treated her very well, but unfortunately she really didn''t want to stay in the palace forever, in this cage made of gold.


    "Who?" The sudden movement in the house startled Si Qi, and she immediately turned around.


    Hearing Si Qi''s low shout, a figure flashed out from behind the curtain.


    "It''s me."


    Li Feng looked at Si Qi timidly, and his voice sounded somewhat wronged.


    Seeing Li Feng, Si Qi''s tensed heart finally relaxed.


    "Why are you here?" Si Qi glared at Li Feng playfully.


    This guy''s appearance without a word really gave her a fright.


    Li Feng stared down at his shoes and muttered, "I, I heard that Emperor has bestowed you with the position of concubine ¡­"


    Hearing Li Feng''s sour voice, Si Qi''s eyes turned slightly, and deliberately said, "That''s right, didn''t we already bestow this palace hall to him?"


    Hearing that, Li Feng became anxious, and he suddenly raised his eyes, "But, you clearly ¡­"


    Li Feng blushed and looked away.


    Did she clearly like him? Why did you want to be a concubine?


    Glancing at the blushing Li Feng, Si Qi sighed: "Ah, the divinity cannot be disobeyed, what can I do?"


    Li Feng clenched his fists angrily, "I will go find His Highness."


    "Don''t." Si Qi immediately stopped Li Feng.


    Li Feng looked at Si Qi suspiciously.


    Seeing Li Feng''s dazed look, Si Qi "puchi" laughed.


    "You fool, am I teasing you?"


    Li Feng blinked his eyes, he was even more confused, he completely did not understand what Si Qi meant.


    "Emperor and I are acting. He doesn''t really favor me, he''s just angering me, Queen." With such a foolish and adorable person, Si Qi could only patiently explain.


    After Li Feng heard this, he immediately became happy, "Really?"


    Si Qi nodded, "Of course it''s true."


    "Great." Li Feng carried Si Qi and started spinning excitedly.


    "Si Qi, I like you. When I heard about Emperor ¡­ My heart is breaking. " Li Feng said excitedly as he hugged Si Qi.


    Hearing this, Si Qi was moved, she hugged Li Feng tightly, "Idiot, Emperor said that he will send me out of the palace in a few days."


    "Really? "Awesome."


    Li Feng laughed happily. Once Si Qi regained her freedom, he would propose marriage to her.


    Snow Blowing Palace.


    Xue Xinya, dressed in snow-white silk, stood by the window and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    The faint moonlight shone on her beautiful face, giving off a faint immortal aura.


    "Waiting for me?" Murong Shuofeng hugged Xue Xin Ya from behind. Smelling the faint fragrance off her body, he comfortably squinted his eyes.


    "Emperor."


    Xue Xin turned around. Before she could stand up, Murong Shuofeng had already helped her up.


    "How did you know I would come?"


    Xue Xin pursed her lips and glared at Murong Shuofeng, "When did you have a fight with Queen? Don''t you dare come to my Snow Palace."


    Murong Shuofeng sighed lightly, "If only she was half as relaxed as you."


    "Sometimes it''s not good to be carefree." Xue Xinya let out a long sigh.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    Xue Xin glanced at Murong Shuofeng with hidden bitterness. "It''s easier to be forgotten by someone."


    He was good at everything, but there were too many women. Even if he doted on her like a treasure, he would only come here a few times a month.


    Hearing this, Murong Shuofeng laughed sloppily, "My beloved concubine, you truly wronged me to death. No matter who I forget, I will never forget my beloved concubine."


    Murong Shuofeng said, and immediately carried Xue Xin Ya to the bedside.

 C94

    In the early morning, the faint light penetrated through the layers of leaves and formed mottled lights.


    The gentle and clear sounds of birds chirping rose and fell, one after another, melodious and melodious. It was like a fresh morning song, awakening the forest that seemed to be still sleeping.


    Mo Beichen propped himself up with his head and looked at Bai Li''s sleeping face in her arms. He felt that he just couldn''t see enough.


    This was a feeling he had never felt before. It was the feeling of home, right?


    He wanted to protect her, to protect her, just for that rare warmth.


    Leaning over, gently kissing those tender lips, lightly kissing like a dragonfly touching the water, but with boundless love.


    Bai Li opened her eyes in a daze, seeing Mo Beichen''s beautiful face that was so close to her, she couldn''t help but blush. For a moment, she thought that she was dreaming.


    The face in the bronze mask of the dream gradually overlapped with the astonishingly beautiful face in front of him.


    Bai Li could not help but hold Mo Beichen''s face, "What are you called?"


    Mo Beichen smiled, bent down, and lightly bit Bai Li''s lips.


    "Mo Beichen, what''s your man''s name?"


    Bai Li smiled evilly, "Mo Bai, our names are very compatible."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows. They were more than just a name, they were more than just a name.


    Bai Li extended a finger and meticulously described Mo Beichen''s appearance.


    "Ah Mo, how can you be so good-looking?"


    Her slightly sour tone made Mo Beichen''s heart heat up as he leaned over and kissed the center of her brows lovingly.


    "Other than you, no woman has ever seen my face."


    Before the mask broke, no one but his Master had seen his face.


    Hearing that, Bai Li''s eyes lit up.


    It was a simple explanation, but it made her feel inexplicably happy.


    She was the first woman to have seen him, and it was good.


    Looking at the smiling Bai Li, Mo Beichen smirked and directly carried Bai Li, "It''s dawn, I''ll send you back."


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing that he needed to go back, Bai Li reluctantly reached out and wrapped his arms around Mo Beichen''s neck.


    Mo Beichen smirked, "Why can''t you bear to part with me?"


    Bai Li blushed as she stared at Mo Beichen, "Who''s not willing, I''ll just go back then."


    Mo Beichen smiled happily as he carried Bai Li and flew out of the cave.


    Liu Shang, who was guarding the cave entrance, saw Mo Beichen carrying Bai Li out, and his eyes widened in shock.


    This grandpa is with the Madame ¡­


    Liu Shang curled his lips in embarrassment. Then, should he follow his or not?


    Just as Liu Shang was at a loss, Mo Beichen had already flown far away.


    Bai Li hugged Mo Beichen''s neck, and looked at his picturesque appearance in a daze.


    What did this fellow eat to grow up to be so good-looking? It made her, as a woman, a little jealous.


    No, she must find a mask for him to wear. Otherwise, her appearance would hook all the other women''s souls.


    Seeing Bai Li''s blurry little eyes, the light in Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and her hands unconsciously tightened.


    This girl truly seduced him all the time.


    The moment they reached''s room, without a word, Mo Beichen pressed Bai Li against the side of the door and gave her a long, lingering kiss.


    It was only when Bai Li was as soft as spring water did Mo Beichen finally let go of her reluctantly.


    "I''m leaving."


    Her sexy and charming voice was filled with reluctance.


    "Right."


    Bai Li replied as she laid in Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Why did she miss him before he left?


    Bai Li laughed bitterly, it turned out that she could also have such a period of time.


    Mo Beichen carried Bai Li and gently put him down on the bedside, "Rest well, I''ll come again tonight."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Mo Beichen would come at night, Bai Li immediately nodded excitedly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s excited expression, Mo Beichen''s heart warmed. He leaned over and kissed her smooth forehead before turning around and leaving, unwilling to part with her.


    Once Mo Beichen left, Bai Li was so happy that she rolled over on the bed.


    He said he would come back in the evening!


    At night? Again?


    Bai Li frowned, why did these words sound so awkward.


    Thinking about their passionate kiss last night, Bai Li could not help but blush.


    This damned fellow was secretly teasing her again.


    Just as Bai Li was shyly rolling on the bed, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Miss ¡­"


    When Qi Wen entered the house and saw Bai Li, she was so excited that she almost cried. "Miss, it''s good that you''re back, I thought ¡­"


    Bai Li sat up and patted Qi Wen''s shoulders consolingly, "I''m fine, your young miss is really lucky, things won''t get out of hand so easily."


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    Qi Wen''s eyes were wide open as she stared at the messy black clothes on Bai Li''s body.


    Bai Li blushed and immediately reached out to pull at her slightly opened clothes.


    "I went back to Bai Mansion last night."


    "You really went back to the Bai Mansion?"


    Qi Wen''s eyes widened in shock. She had been searching the entire night, and only when the sun rose did she realize that she had probably returned to Bai Mansion.


    "You didn''t tell your aunt about my disappearance, did you?"


    Bai Li got off the bed and untied her black clothes.


    Qi Wen shook her head: "No, I know that Miss went out by myself, and I''m afraid of missing out on Miss''s matter, so I didn''t reveal anything, and only let Yun Zhi secretly go to Bai Mansion?"


    Bai Li''s hands stopped moving, she raised her eyebrows, "Yun Zhi went to the Bai Mansion?"


    "Yes, this servant will let her go and see if you are in Bai Mansion or not."


    Qi Wen nodded, reached out to take Bai Li''s action, and helped her take off her night clothes.


    Bai Li uncomfortably blushed, "Bring me a set of clothes, I''ll do it myself."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen replied as she walked to the front of the wardrobe and brought out a set of cherry red Peach Blossom Cloud Smoke Shirt.


    Bai Li took the clothes, looked at Qi Wen, and instructed: "Go get some water, I want to wash."


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    Qi Wen bowed and left.


    When Bai Li came out after changing her clothes, she was already holding onto the water basin and waiting.


    Just as Bai Li finished washing up, she ran in anxiously.


    Seeing Bai Li, Yun Zhi''s worry for him was finally relieved, "Miss, it''s good enough that you''re back, you''ve really scared me to death."


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly, "What happened, did something happen to Bai Mansion?"


    Yun Zhi swallowed her saliva in fear. "Xiang Xiu is dead."


    "Xiang Xiu is dead?" Qi Wen was shocked.


    Yun Zhi nodded, "Yes, I heard that someone found out that he died in Beiyuan''s Lotus Pond this morning."


    Feeling that something was amiss, Qi Wen frowned, "Tell me clearly what happened."


    Yun Zhi blinked her eyes, "I was worried about young miss, and was in a hurry to return, so I didn''t listen too carefully, and it seemed to me that she said something about suicide due to love."


    Suicide for his own sake?


    Bai Li snorted, "Heh, this Zhao Family sure knows how to bullshit."


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    The two of them looked at Bai Li in astonishment.


    Miss, do you know the inside story? Could it be that Miss saw something last night?


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Come with me to the streets."


    With a light tap on Yun Zhi''s head, Bai Li walked out of the room.


    Yun Zhi''s eyes lit up, and quickly followed along. "Miss, what are we doing on the streets?"


    Bai Li smiled, "Buy a mask."


    "Buy a mask?"


    Yun Zhi frowned, what did she mean by buying a mask? Why did she suddenly buy a mask?


    The main street of Imperial City was bustling with activity.


    On both sides of the street, there were all sorts of restaurants, medicine stores, and clothing stores. Bai Li was dazzled by what she saw.


    Be it in the modern or ancient times, Bai Li rarely went shopping, so she was rather interested in the beautiful products in front of him.


    After walking around the streets, Bai Li entered a Treasure Pavilion.


    This Treasure Pavilion specializes in selling all kinds of magical equipment. It is said that all of the magical equipment and weapons are above the treasured items, and only you can think of them and buy them.


    Upon seeing someone enter, the attendant immediately stepped forward to welcome him.


    Seeing Bai Li, the attendant''s eyes flashed with amazement, and only after a long while did she regain her senses.


    Noticing his impoliteness, the attendant immediately lowered his head bashfully, "Young lady, may I ask what you would like to buy?"


    Bai Li looked at the various magical equipment on the counter and raised her eyebrows with interest.


    "Do you have a mask here?"


    "Mask?"


    The attendant frowned and thought for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up as he smiled and said, "Our shop just happens to have a mask. Miss, please wait a moment. This servant will look for you right away."


    After the attendant finished speaking, he walked into the room and went to look for his mask.


    When Bai Li saw the set of golden needles on the counter, her eyes lit up.


    What an exquisite golden needle. Although it was only a treasure, it was still a magic treasure.


    The treasures and weapons of the Cloud View Continent were similar, they had six ranks: Common, Treasure, Spirit, Holy, Fairy and Divine.


    Magic treasures were divided into two types: one was a recognized master magic treasure, and the other was a common magic treasure.


    As the name implies, a master''s blood is needed to recognize the master. After the master recognizes the master, only the master can use the magic treasure. The rank of the magic treasure will increase with the owner''s cultivation level.


    Normal magical equipment didn''t need to be recognized as a master. Everyone could use it, but its grade wouldn''t increase.


    Because each person could only recognize a single magic treasure as their master, ordinary people wouldn''t easily recognize them as their master.


    As for the weapon, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was only about the grade.


    In this continent, those with low abilities would only be courting death if they possessed high grade weapons. Killing for treasure wasn''t a crime here, so if you didn''t have the ability, then don''t take out high grade weapons and use them.


    Just as Bai Li was in a daze, the servant walked out with a box in his hands.


    "Miss, the mask is here. Take a look and see if you like it." The servant opened up the box and handed it over to Bai Li.


    Looking at the mask inside the box, Bai Li raised her eyebrows.


    Bronze mask again.


    Bai Li picked up the mask in the box and looked at it.


    The grade of the mask was not bad, it was already at the spirit rank. Although it could not compare to his original piece, it was still considered good in the Zixiao.


    "I''ll take this. How much is it?"


    Hearing that Bai Li was so straightforward to get the mask, the servant immediately bowed down in joy, "Twenty thousand."


    "20,000 taels?"


    Before Bai Li could say anything, her eyes widened in shock.


    This mask was worth 20,000 taels of silver, this was way too expensive.


    Seeing that Bai Li did not say anything, the servant smiled obscenely, "Miss might not know this, but although this mask is not a magical equipment, it is a treasure of the spirit rank. The price of twenty thousand gold is at twenty percent, it is definitely worth it."


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t buy it. You''re really disgracing yourself."


    Before Bai Li could say anything, a sarcastic voice came out.

 C95

    Bai Li frowned, and slowly raised her eyes.


    Seeing the two well-dressed women at the door, Bai Li raised her eyebrows indifferently.


    So it was them, Xu Sixian, Xu Sihui, and the two direct daughter s.


    Seeing Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui, Qi Wen frowned.


    They were the Third Wife''s two nieces. These two, had bullied their young miss quite a few times in the past.


    Yun Zhi clenched her fists in anger. What can''t I afford? As the big miss of the General''s Estate, not to mention the twenty thousand taels of goods, even if it was two hundred thousand taels of gold, she would still be able to afford it.


    The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate was detestable, looking down on people with her dog eyes.


    A hint of displeasure flashed in the servant''s eyes.


    The genius of the Prime Minister''s Estate was really annoying, messing up everything the moment he came.


    This bronze mask had already been pressed in their shop for five to six years. It was not easy for this Heavenly Immortal lady to buy it, so they couldn''t let them mess with it.


    The servant boy looked at Bai Li with a fawning expression, "How about this, I give you another two thousand gold, eighteen thousand silver, what do you say?"


    "No need."


    Bai Li casually threw the Bronze Mask into the box.


    The attendant''s heart instantly turned cold upon hearing these words.


    Xu Sihui scoffed disdainfully, "A poor bastard that can''t even afford eighteen thousand silver yet has the nerve to go shopping."


    Xu Sihui curled her lips, looking extremely disdainful, but her eyes were staring at Bai Li''s beautiful face with jealousy.


    God must be blind to give such a beautiful fool like Bai Lier such a look. Isn''t it a waste of heaven''s treasures?


    The manservant immediately glared furiously.


    Were these two ancestors here to ruin his business?


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi also stared at Xu Sihui angrily. Miss Hui''s mouth was still as stinky as it was before.


    On the other hand, Bai Li acted as if she did not hear Xu Sihui''s words, she raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s only 20,000 gold, help me wrap it up."


    The servant was stunned for a moment before a smile broke out on his face.


    "Thank you, Miss. I will definitely help you wrap it up a little more beautifully."


    So this Heavenly Immortal miss said there was no need to lose any silver. He thought she wouldn''t want it.


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Xu Sihui''s face immediately became ugly.


    The damnable Bai Lier must have done it on purpose. She must have been trying to make things difficult for her on purpose.


    Xu Sixian''s face did not look good either. Looking at Bai Li''s cold expression, she said in a strange tone, "Yo, so it''s Miss Bai? It was rude of me not to recognize you just now. "


    Miss Bai?


    Hearing Xu Sixian''s words, the servant raised her head and looked at him blankly.


    So this Heavenly Immortal lady is a Miss Bai of the General''s Estate. I heard father say that the Bai Family is a benefactor to their family.


    Without even giving Xu Sixian a glance, Bai Li directly looked at the servant, "Do you have daggers here?"


    She lost her dagger last time and never had the chance to buy it.


    Seeing Bai Li ignoring her, Xu Sixian was so angry that smoke rose from her head.


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    The attendant respectfully withdrew, quickly returning with an exquisite box.


    "Look, this is the best dagger in our shop."


    The manservant opened the box, and a silver light shone out of it.


    Looking at the silver dagger in the box, Bai Li''s eyes lit up.


    It was actually a Holy Weapons.


    Even from a distance, she could still feel the abundant spiritual energy in the dagger.


    Just as Bai Li wanted to take out the dagger to take a closer look, she saw that it was snatched away by someone.


    Bai Li frowned, and looked at Xu Sixian coldly.


    What was this woman trying to do?


    The servant also looked at Xu Sixian in dissatisfaction.


    These two girls were really here to cause trouble. Next time, he must report this to the head storekeeper and prohibit these two people from coming to their Treasure Pavilion.


    Looking at the cold face Bai Li, Xu Sixian played with the dagger complacently.


    Firstly, she stole the dagger to fight with Bai Li, and secondly, the dagger was also a rare treasure.


    Holy Weapons, not to mention their Zixiao, even in the entire Cloud View Continent, were people that were rarely seen. How could such a good thing be given to Bai Lier, who was a good-for-nothing, trash?


    Xu Sixian smiled disdainfully, then looked up, "I heard that the Miss Bai does not have any cultivation, and does not know martial arts. Even if the Holy Weapons gets it, it will probably not be able to protect itself, and might even bring about a fatal disaster.


    As Xu Sixian said this, she proudly turned to the servant without waiting for Bai Li to speak.


    "I''ll take the dagger. Name a price."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    The attendant coldly threw out the price. At the moment, he hated the Xu Sixian sisters to the extreme. The dagger was originally their treasure, and he had intentionally picked it for Bai Li.


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui cried out at the same time.


    Looking at the two who were making a fuss out of nothing, the attendant''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi also had a face full of disdain.


    Bai Li, on the other hand, looked at Xu Sixian with a faint smile, waiting for her reply.


    Seemingly feeling the crowd''s ridicule, Xu Sixian acted as if she was mad, he threw her dagger on the counter, "Three hundred thousand silver, that''s three hundred thousand silver, in a while, I''ll go to Prime Minister''s Estate to retrieve the money."


    Xu Sihui also added, "That''s right, it is only three hundred thousand. We Prime Minister''s Estate do not have anything else, we have plenty of silver."


    The attendant raised his eyes unhurriedly. "Miss is wrong. It isn''t 300,000 silver, it''s 300,000 gold."


    "300,000 gold."


    Xu Sixian cried out once again.


    Xu Sihui could not hold back her anger and glared at the servant, "A dagger costs 300,000 gold, why don''t you go and snatch it?"


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi also jumped a little. Although it was a Holy Weapons, three hundred thousand gold was still too much.


    On the other hand, Bai Li was expressionless. In Cloud View Continent, Holy Weapons were definitely worth this price, there was nothing to be surprised about.


    "Cough ¡­" The servant coughed calmly, "Little miss might not know, but this Battle Jade Dagger is a treasure passed down from the ancient times. It can behead people from a thousand miles away, but three hundred thousand taels of gold is priceless ¡­"


    "Pah! What do you mean ''there''s a price but no market?'' I think you won''t be able to sell it. You''re trying to scam me."


    The servant was interrupted by Xu Sihui before he could even finish his words.


    When the attendant heard this, his expression immediately turned cold. "Why does this young lady have to say this? This puny Zhan Jie isn''t for you to sell."


    She didn''t want to buy it, and he didn''t want to sell it to her, as if he wanted to sell it to her.


    "You ¡­" Xu Sihui was rendered speechless by the servant.


    Xu Sixian''s face was also flushed red, the dagger in her hand was neither the dagger nor the sword.


    Bai Li pouted her lips in praise, she glanced at the dagger in Xu Sixian''s hand and said indifferently, "This brother is right, if Miss Xu does not want this dagger, then I will take it."


    Hearing that, Xu Sihui opened her eyes wide, and sneered: "Bai Lier, your stupid sickness is really good, or is it fake good, three hundred thousand gold for a broken dagger, your head isn''t being squeezed by a door right?"


    "What are you talking about ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qi Wen immediately rushed forward angrily.


    "Don''t worry about me, Miss Xu. Forget about buying a Holy Weapons with three hundred thousand gold, even if I throw it into the water, you can only watch who told your Prime Minister''s Estate to only have silver and not gold, but my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty doesn''t have much, and my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty has the most gold."


    Bai Li''s arrogant and spoiled expression of "I have the most gold" had truly provoked the two sisters, Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui.


    Xu Sihui stared at Bai Li in jealousy, "You fool, if you were tricked by others, you would be paying for it. If it wasn''t for the fact that our two families have some relatives, I wouldn''t even bother to remind you."


    Hearing the two words "idiot", Bai Li''s eyes flashed. "Sou", she instantly teleported next to Xu Sixian like lightning, grabbed the dagger in her hands, and then, with lightning speed, placed it on Xu Sihui''s neck and fiercely strangled him.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The sharp pain on his neck made Xu Sihui scream out in fear.


    Xu Sixian was also drenched in cold sweat as she looked at Bai Li in fear.


    Just when had she arrived at her side and snatched the dagger away from her? Her speed was too fast, so fast that she didn''t even have time to react.


    Ignoring the fearful expressions of the two men, Bai Li laughed sinisterly and threw the dagger in her hand forward again. Blood instantly spurted out from Xu Sihui''s neck.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Another scream of terror.


    Xu Sixian was shocked, and shouted coldly, "Bai Lier, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Ignoring Xu Sixian, Bai Li used the dagger to prop up Xu Sihui''s chin, "What you said just now was not bad, if it weren''t for the fact that our two families are related, your head would have already fallen to the ground."


    The cold and evil voice entered Xu Sihui''s ears, scaring her to the point that her legs turned soft, and she dropped to the ground.


    Xu Sixian frowned, and immediately held Xu Sihui up.


    "Bai Lier, just you wait."


    With these harsh words, Xu Sixian helped Xu Sihui out of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Bai Li glanced at the dagger that was dripping with blood, she liked it even more, she extended her hand to gently stroke the sharp edge, the dagger actually trembled, and then released a dazzling silver light.


    Bai Li smiled. What a good blade.


    "You called it Zhan Jie." Bai Li suddenly looked back at the servant.


    The attendant recovered his wits and immediately nodded, "Yes."


    "Good name, I want this dagger. In a while, you can go to The House of the Marquis of Loyalty to settle the bill."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in interest and returned the dagger back into the embroidered box.


    Seeing how straightforward Bai Li was, the servant was a little shy, "It doesn''t need that much gold for this battle. I purposely raised the price higher just now, so young lady only needs to pay two hundred thousand gold."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Just 300,000 gold, it''s worth this price."


    The battle finger inside the embroidered box seemed to have understood Bai Li''s words, it suddenly released a faint light, as though it was thanking Bai Li for her appreciation.


    The servant was startled, she did not expect Bai Li to be so stubborn as to pay three hundred thousand gold taels.


    He had been doing business for a long time, but this was the first time he had met such a guest.


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi also widened their eyes in shock.


    The Lady really does like gold. Now, for the sake of this Battle Jade Dagger, she was actually willing to pay an extra hundred thousand gold. It seems that she truly loves this dagger.

 C96

    "This little one will wrap it up for you." The servant regained his senses and immediately helped Bai Li pack up respectfully.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the golden needles on the counter, "And this pair of golden needles, I want them too."


    After the servant heard, he immediately smiled and took down the embroidered box from the counter and handed it over to Bai Li.


    "Good eye, young lady. This golden needle is the new work of Grandmaster Jiang Li."


    Looking at the row of golden needles of different lengths, Bai Li raised her hand and swiped lightly, causing a string of clear and pleasant sounds to ring out in an instant.


    Bai Li smiled with satisfaction, "Not bad, how much is this golden needle?"


    Seeing that Bai Li liked the golden needles, the servant was very happy, "This lady originally gave you a little more silver. If you like the golden needles, I can give them to you."


    Bai Li frowned, her face was stern as she said: "That won''t do, I will pay you as much as silver. If you don''t want the money, it will lose its value, and not only will it disgrace the gold needle, it will also disappoint Master Jiang Li''s hard work."


    Every magic treasure was the work of a master refiner; no one wished for their own work to be worthless.


    The servant was stunned once again. Bai Li''s words surged like stormy waves in his heart.


    He had been in the Treasure Pavilion since he was fifteen, and it had been ten years since he last visited. It was the first time he met a guest that respected dead items like magic treasures and weapons.


    These magical equipment and weapons must be alive in the hearts of these master refiners. In the eyes of this girl in front of her, they were the same, which was why she respected them so much.


    Perhaps they were right, these magical equipment did indeed have lives, and they even had their own ideas. To think that the treasure that he had sold in the Treasure Pavilion for ten years would only be enlightened by this lady up till now.


    The servant thought, then immediately bowed in guilt.


    "Yes, this is my mistake. This golden needle was created by Grandmaster Jiang Li. Although it is only a precious item, it is a recognized treasure and requires a hundred thousand gold taels."


    In the Cloud View Continent, the price of recognizing a master treasure was actually not high. Many people were unwilling to recognize a master treasure, and these recognized master treasures were naturally not as easy to sell as ordinary treasures. Furthermore, recognizing a master treasure was much more difficult to refine than ordinary treasures, so refiners were rarely willing to refine recognized master treasures.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "100 thousand gold, I want it."


    She really liked this set of golden needles. It wasn''t easy to find a suitable magic treasure to recognize her master, so no matter how expensive it was, she was willing to buy it.


    When the attendant heard this, he was delighted in his heart.


    He did not expect to meet the God of Fortune today, not only had he sold a difficult mask, but he had also sold a master recognition treasure that very few people wanted, and there was also Zhan Jie. Although he was a Holy Weapons, because the price was too high, he had already pressured the store for many years.


    "Young lady has a total of four hundred thousand taels of gold and twenty thousand taels of silver. This little one will beat it for you ¡­"


    Before the servant could finish his excited words, Bai Li raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Don''t give me a discount."


    She was most afraid that he would help her give away twenty thousand taels of silver. It was rare for her to have the heart to give that guy a present. If she didn''t spend the money, how could she give away the free gift?


    The attendant snickered and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He really wanted to give her a discount, but he didn''t expect that this girl didn''t even want a discount.


    Bai Li casually picked up a pen and paper from the counter, with two strokes, she wrote down two taels of silver, and then took out the official seal on it.


    "Four hundred thousand gold and twenty thousand silver, go to the General''s Estate''s accounts room and collect it."


    Bai Li handed the paper over to the servant, and the attendant immediately accepted it respectfully, "Thank you, miss."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that there was nothing else of interest, Bai Li turned and walked out of the Treasure Pavilion.


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi held onto the three embroidered boxes and followed along.


    The servant looked at Bai Li''s back, a light flickering in her eyes.


    He had a premonition that this Miss Bai would definitely not be an ordinary person in the future. Even if she did not have a martial arts cultivation, he would still have great accomplishments.


    The current Bai Li did not know that her words would quickly spread across the entire Imperial City. Everyone knew that the big miss of the Bai Family was magnanimous, and that the Bai Mansion was filled with gold.


    Very quickly, all of the famous sect''s gold coins began to learn from Bai Li, and for a moment, this method of not haggling at all became extremely popular in the Imperial City.


    When Master Jiang Li heard Bai Li''s words and deeds, he even threatened that if Bai Li were to speak of it in the future, he would be able to refine any magical equipment for her.


    Yun Zhi carried the embroidered box and anxiously chased after Bai Li, asking softly, "Miss, we don''t even have that much silver, what do you want our little brother to retrieve?"


    Didn''t the West Prefecture and Zhao Family covet their money? They only had a total of less than twenty thousand taels of silver left, it was not even enough to buy a mask. Not to mention these golden needles and sky-high daggers.


    Seeing Yun Zhi''s guilty conscience, Bai Li could not help but smack her forehead.


    "That''s why I got him to go to General''s Estate to get the money."


    Yun Zhi touched her forehead, and nodded foolishly.


    "So you wanted him to go to the East Palace to get the money. But will the old Madame agree? "


    Old Madame was extremely shrewd, she had never been able to enter before. How could it be so easy for her to help him pay for them?


    Qi Wen also frowned, her face full of worry.


    Bai Li laughed wickedly, "Hmph, since she wants to pretend to be kind and loving me, of course I have to cooperate well."


    How could she face the bullying she had suffered in the General''s Estate all these years if she didn''t let that old lady bleed?


    Yun Zhi and Qi Wen looked at each other, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    No wonder young miss didn''t want the other party to give her a discount. So it turns out that she wasn''t spending her own money, so she naturally wouldn''t feel bad about it. She was really looking forward to Old Madame''s expression when she saw the bill.


    "Come, let''s go eat."


    It was rare for her to make a trip out, so she had to have a good time.


    Bai Li''s mood was extremely good right now. After buying so many things she liked, not only did she not spend any money, she had even taken care of the old lady.


    That four hundred thousand gold was the interest of her greed for her mother''s dowry. Tomorrow, she would make her spit out all of her greed for the Zhao Family and her mother.


    Bai Li walked into a tavern in a good mood. Qi Wen and Yun Zhi followed along immediately.


    Crimson Sun Restaurant.


    Bai Ruoyu woke up in a daze and felt a splitting headache.


    So painful!


    How much did she drink?


    He forced himself to sit up, only to discover that he had changed into an unfamiliar dress. His original clothes were filled with vomit, and he had been thrown onto the ground.


    In an instant, Bai Ruoyu''s face became deathly pale.


    What was going on? What happened last night? Why didn''t she remember anything?


    "I changed the girl."


    Puyang Xu pushed the door open and walked in swaggering in.


    "Shameless."


    Bai Ruoyu stood up with a "whoosh" and raised her hand to slap Puyang Xu''s face.


    Puyang Xu steadily held onto Bai Ruoyu''s hand with one hand and forcefully pulled her into his embrace with the other, "I''m shameless, you were the one who forcefully hugged and kissed me yesterday."


    The playful and ambiguous voice sounded by his ear, causing Bai Ruoyu''s beautiful face to turn red. She absentmindedly thought about how she mistook him for Murong Xun and started to hug and kiss him, causing her face to immediately flush red.


    "You ¡­"


    Knowing that he was in the wrong, Bai Ruoyu was so angry that he could not speak. With reddened eyes, he pushed Puyang Xu away.


    Last night, she thought that Murong Xun had come to find her.


    Seeing the corner of Bai Ruoyu''s eyes redden, Puyang Xu felt a bit of heartache.


    "Miss, no need to worry. Since we have a physical relationship, I have also seen your body, so I will take responsibility for it."


    Towards her, he always had an inexplicable feeling of pity. It was obviously their first time meeting, but he didn''t know where this pity came from.


    Responsible?


    Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes in disdain and looked coldly at Puyang Xu''s handsome face. "Why are you responsible for this?


    Pretty boy?


    Puyang Xu frowned, it was the first time someone dared to call him that.


    Bai Ruoyu ignored Puyang Xu''s unhappy expression and turned to leave.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu leave just like that, Puyang Xu raised his eyes. "What if I am the prince of the Blue Mirage Nation?"


    Bai Ruoyu stopped and frowned.


    This man was actually the crown prince of the Blue Mirage Country!


    But so what?


    Bai Ruoyu narrowed her sinister eyes. What she wanted to be was always the princess consort of Zixiao.


    Without saying a word, without even turning his head back, Bai Ruoyu directly walked out of the room.


    Puyang Xu clenched his fists tightly, and a look of humiliation flashed past his face.


    Even he, the crown prince of the Blue Mirage Country, couldn''t look down upon her. Just who was this man in her heart?


    On the second floor, in a private room.


    "Miss, the dishes you ordered are all here. Please enjoy."


    After all the dishes were served, the waiter respectfully left.


    "The two of you, take a seat." Bai Li looked at Qi Wen and said.


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi immediately shook their heads, "The servants are not hungry."


    Bai Li rolled her eyes and said, "If I ask you to sit, then sit."


    Two buddhas were standing beside her. Wasn''t this affecting her appetite?


    The two of them looked at each other and carefully sat down.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Looking at the snacks on the table, Yun Zhi swallowed her saliva.


    "Miss, I heard that the Crab Bag is the most authentic. Please try it." Yun Zhi took a crab bun and placed it on Bai Li''s plate.


    Glancing at the paper-thin crab bun, Bai Li immediately started to eat.


    He picked up the Crab Bag and took a light bite. Instantly, a fresh taste filled his mouth. Fresh soup flowed into his mouth. It was neither salty nor light and had a moderate taste. As the soup entered his mouth, there was still a trace of fragrance remaining in his mouth, causing him to recall it endlessly.


    "Mm, it''s really not bad." Bai Li praised and nodded.


    "Not bad right? And there''s even a Qu Er Sang which is also a special characteristic of this place."


    Seeing that Bai Li liked the Crab Bun, Yun Zhi happily picked up a piece of yellow biscuit and placed it on Bai Li''s plate.


    Raccoon Sesame?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, wasn''t that her name?


    Bai Li picked up the pastry on the plate and took a light bite, then her eyes immediately lit up.


    It was crispy and crispy, and was indeed tasty. Even someone like her, who didn''t like to eat sweet things, couldn''t help but eat two pieces.


    Without her permission, the Crimson Sun Restaurant used her name to make the pastries. In the future, she would have to ask them for the title sponsorship fee.


    Just as Bai Li was thinking about the gold, Qi Wen suddenly spoke out.


    "Miss, it looks like the Second Miss."


    Bai Li recovered her senses and looked in the direction of Qi Wen''s gaze, just in time to see Bai Ruoyu heading downstairs.

 C97

    Bai Li frowned, puzzled.


    Why was Bai Ruoyu here at this time?


    Bai Li tilted her head slightly, "Go investigate, what is she doing here?"


    "Yes." Qi Wen immediately stood up and headed downstairs.


    In a room on the second floor, Puyang Xu stood at the window and watched Bai Ruoyu''s back, determination flashing through his eyes.


    "Go investigate her background."


    He wanted to know who the man in her heart was.


    "Yes."


    The wind immediately left with the order.


    Qi Wen went downstairs and gave some silver to the waiter, and then asked him for the news.


    "Miss, I heard that the Second Miss was staying in the Crimson Sun Restaurant last night, and there was a man accompanying her."


    Qi Wen reported all the information that she had gathered to Bai Li.


    Bai Li squinted.


    Last night?


    This little peacock is really bold. He dares to stay overnight with a man.


    "Go check on that man."


    A man who could make Bai Ruoyu never return must not be simple.


    "Yes."


    A light flashed in Qi Wen''s eyes, and she went downstairs once again.


    Bai Ruoyu returned to Bai Mansion without stopping.


    "Miss, you''ve finally returned. You must be worried about this servant."


    Seeing that Bai Ruoyu had returned, Yi Lan immediately went forward to welcome him.


    Seeing that the clothes that Bai Ruoyu was wearing was not the same as last night, Yi Lan frowned, "Young miss, your clothes?"


    Bai Ruoyu turned her eyes, her sinister pupils shooting straight at Yi Lan.


    Sensing Bai Ruoyu''s killing intent, Yi Lan immediately swallowed his saliva in fear and changed the topic, "Miss, something happened in the residence."


    "What happened?" Bai Ruoyu asked expressionlessly.


    Yi Lan lowered his eyes, "Xiang Xiu committed suicide."


    "Suicide?"


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, thinking of something, her face immediately became ugly.


    Sensing Bai Ruoyu''s anger, Yi Lan carefully nodded his head.


    "Yes, I heard he was abandoned by his lover. He threw himself into the most northern lotus pond."


    Bai Ruoyu squinted her eyes dangerously, flicked her sleeves and headed to the main house.


    Inside the house, Zhao Family was lying on the imperial concubine''s bed. Su Xiu and Jin Xiu were hammering their thighs and shoulders.


    Bai Ruoyu entered the house, looked at Zhao Family lying on the bed, and immediately clenched her fists in anger.


    "All of you, get out."


    The emotionless and ice-cold voice startled Zhao Family, causing him to immediately sit up in panic.


    "Rain, Yu Er..."


    Su Xiu and Jin Xiu also regained their senses, they immediately stopped and bowed and left.


    "What do you think? Leave or stay. " Bai Ruoyu turned towards the Zhao Family expressionlessly.


    The Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu and stuttered, "Yu Er, I ¡­"


    "Leave or stay?"


    His cold voice was filled with impatience.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhao Family immediately replied as she looked at Bai Ruoyu carefully, "Can you let mother finish participating in tomorrow''s celebratory feast ¡­"


    "You don''t think you died fast enough."


    Before Zhao Family could finish speaking, she was cut off by Bai Ruoyu.


    Zhao Family''s face flushed as she looked at Bai Ruoyu nervously, "I, I will definitely be careful, no one will know."


    Bai Ruoyu coldly snorted, "No one will know what happened to Xiang Xiu. "Don''t tell me she committed suicide because of her feelings."


    Hearing that, Zhao Family smirked, "Isn''t Xiang Xiu dead? "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Seeing the proud smile on Zhao Family''s face, Bai Ruoyu squinted her eyes.


    "Yu Er, can you allow mother to attend tomorrow''s celebratory feast before leaving? Mother has never been so popular in her entire life. Just let Mother enjoy this once, just this once. Mother is begging you, after the celebratory feast tomorrow, I will go to the manor and definitely not implicate you. "


    Zhao Family grabbed onto Bai Ruoyu''s sleeves with a pleading expression.


    "Suit yourself. If you want to die, then go and die. Just don''t implicate me."


    Abandoning the Zhao Family coldly, Bai Ruoyu turned around and walked out of the main house.


    Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu''s resolute back, and felt a bit of heartache.


    When did the mother and daughter become like this? However, she would definitely understand her painstaking efforts in the future.


    Crimson Sun Restaurant.


    Bai Li stood in front of the red lacquer fence on the second floor and looked at the bustling hall below.


    "Miss, the one eating downstairs by the window is the man who stayed with Second Miss last night." Qi Wen whispered into Bai Li''s ear.


    Bai Li turned to look at the window, only to see a handsome guy in white clothing eating breakfast gracefully.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrow, this man''s looks are not bad, judging from his rich clothes, her identity should be special, I never thought that this little peacock would have such a good eye for men.


    As if he had sensed something, Puyang Xu suddenly raised his eyes.


    When their eyes met, both of them were stunned.


    Seeing Bai Li''s exquisite and beautiful face, Puyang Xu''s eyes lit up.


    There was actually such a beautiful woman in this world, so beautiful that she didn''t seem to belong to the mortal world.


    Bai Li blinked her eyes guiltily, she had actually been discovered so quickly.


    Bai Lier, oh Bai Lier, you''re too weak.


    Sighing, Bai Li waved her hands casually. "Let''s go. The streets have been filled with food and the beautiful man has seen it too. It''s time for us to go back. "


    Bai Li said as she leisurely walked down the stairs.


    Seeing that, Qi Wen and Yun Zhi immediately followed.


    At the moment, there were quite a few guests in the hall, and when they saw Bai Li, they all became stunned. Some had even spilled wine or lost their dishes, but they did not know it, and only stared at Bai Li in a daze.


    Bai Li ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd and walked out of Crimson Sun Restaurant.


    Puyang Xu looked at Bai Li''s figure from behind, and only regained his senses after a long while.


    "Who was that girl just now? She''s so beautiful."


    The azure-dressed man who sat at the table behind muttered to himself as he looked at Bai Li''s back, infatuated with him.


    Hearing this, the man in yellow who sat at the same table as him burst out in laughter, "Even the number one beauty of Zixiao doesn''t know.


    The green clothed man blinked his eyes, "Are you saying that she is the young miss of the General''s Estate?"


    The young miss of General''s Estate?


    Puyang Xu listened carefully as the two talked, slowly putting down his chopsticks.


    "Who else could be so beautiful other than her?" Thinking about Bai Li''s beauty, the yellow-robed man also had a face full of amazement.


    In his entire life, he had really seen a woman that was even more beautiful than this Miss Bai.


    The azure-robed man frowned. "It really is her, but she isn''t ¡­"


    "About that, I heard that he got first place in the hunting competition a few days ago."


    Before the man in green finished speaking, the man in yellow waved his hand.


    "Really? Isn''t that even more powerful than our Crown Prince and Xue Xiaohou? " The light robed man''s eyes widened in disbelief when he heard this.


    "Of course? It''s rumored that the archery in Miss Bai is so powerful that no one can beat it. Even the crown prince and the Xue Xiaohou are willing to admit defeat. "


    When the yellow-robed man said this, he had a look of worship on his face, as if he had personally witnessed Bai Li''s superb shooting skills.


    "It''s actually that powerful? As expected of the bloodline of the Bai Family''s great master." The azure-clothed man had a face full of regret.


    The yellow clothed man nodded with a regretful expression, "Yeah, it''s such a pity for Bai Family and Uncle ¡­"


    Back then, Bai Family and she were also famous figures of the Imperial City, and Bai Family was the hero who protected the entire. They did not expect that both of them would die young, how could they not feel pity?


    "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­"


    Su Feng waved his hand in front of Puyang Xu for a long time, only then did Puyang Xu come back to his senses, "You''re back, how was your investigation?"


    Zephyr immediately bowed and reported, "According to this subordinate''s investigation, the lady is Second Miss''s Second Miss."


    Puyang Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It''s from the General''s Estate again?


    Young miss and Second Miss, this General''s Estate is really beauties.


    Thinking about the issue that he was most concerned about, Puyang Xu immediately raised his eyes, "Can you find out if she has an engagement?"


    "Second Miss is not engaged, but the eldest miss of the Bai Mansion is engaged to the Crown Prince of the Zixiao."


    Puyang Xu raised his eyebrows, it turned out to be Murong Xun''s woman.


    This is really interesting, he had just arrived at Zixiao and met the two misses from General''s Estate, this is truly fate.


    "Send a message to the princess, ask her to come see me tonight."


    "Yes."


    The wind immediately left with the order.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Main Hall.


    Lady Xu Song Family brought Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui and cried as they recounted Bai Li''s evil deeds.


    "Princess, look at this child''s neck. If we go any deeper, our little girl, Hui''er, will die."


    Lady Xu cried and complained at the same time.


    Xu Sihui fell into Xu Sixian''s embrace, looking as if she was about to fall.


    Bai Qingyan indifferently glanced at the scab that had formed on Xu Sihui''s neck, and her eyes flashed.


    "I''m afraid Lady Xu is mistaken. We didn''t know martial arts since we were young and we didn''t have cultivation. Although this Hui''er girl is only at the third level of Red Spirit Realm, she shouldn''t have been injured by us."


    Hearing that, Xu Sihui''s face immediately became ugly. At least she had entered the Red Spirit Realm, yet she was actually injured by a useless trash like Bai Lier.


    Lady Xu''s expression instantly turned ugly as well.


    What does Princess Suo mean by this, is she not planning to admit to the evil deeds of a white fool?


    Ignoring the ugly expressions of the mother and daughter of the Xu family, Bai Qingyan continued, "Besides, according to what Lady Xu said, Xian''er was also there at that time.


    Xu Sixian''s face stiffened, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    She saved him, but Bai Lier had to give her time to react. With her speed, she didn''t even have time to react before her blade was stolen away, let alone her savior.


    Bai Qingyan''s intention was obvious, your two men with kung fu have never fought against one of us without any kung fu, and yet you two still have the nerve to report it.


    But Lady Xu did not understand what Bai Qingyan meant, seeing that Bai Qingyan was biased towards him, she immediately knelt down while crying.


    "It''s really Bai Lier who hurt our Hui''er. I hope that the wangfei can help us."


    Hearing Lady Xu insisting that it was Bai Lier, Bai Qingyan''s face immediately turned cold.


    "Before this matter is properly investigated, please be careful of my words, or else don''t blame me for bringing you up for slander."


    "This ¡­"


    Lady Xu frowned, her expression turning extremely unsightly.


    This Bai Qingyan had such a big demeanor. As a dignified Madame of the Prime Minister''s Estate, she only had people fawning on her. She had never suffered such humiliation before.


    "Oh, it''s such a lively scene. It looks like it''s not the right time for me to come back."


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, a cold voice drifted in.

 C98

    If they wanted to bully her, they would have to see if they had the ability to do so ¡­


    Everyone looked up and saw Bai Li, and all of them had different expressions.


    Bai Qingyan immediately stood up and went to welcome her, "My little sister is back, her body is not fully recovered yet, why is she out?"


    There was not a single rebuke as it was filled with concern.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s concerned expression, Bai Li felt a sense of warmth in her heart.


    "Aunt Mo You, your daughter is almost recovered. It''s just that when we go out for a walk, it won''t affect the situation."


    Bai Qingyan laughed and pointed at Bai Li''s nose, "You, even if you are mischievous, you won''t be able to rest even if you are injured."


    Seeing that the two of them had completely disregarded them, Lady Xu was immediately displeased, she did not even kneel down, but crawled up and stared at Bai Li, "Miss Bai came back just right, whether she hurt my Huai''er or not, you can know after asking."


    Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui also nodded.


    Bai Li swept her gaze at Xu Sixian and Xu Sixian, and the corner of her mouth raised into a sneer.


    Bai Qingyan ignored the Xu family mother and daughter, and only held Bai Li''s hand, "Qu''er, are they bullying you? Don''t be afraid, tell your aunt, your aunt will help you."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s obvious favoritism towards her, the mother and daughter of the Xu family immediately became gloomy.


    If she knew that Bai Qingyan was biased towards this idiot, she would not have come to Huai Er to seek justice for him, but instead to find the Old Madame.


    A flash of warmth passed through Bai Li''s eyes as she glanced at Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui, sneering in disdain.


    "With just their martial arts, how could they bully me?"


    Qi Wen and Yun Zhi both lowered their heads, cold sweat flowing down their bodies.


    Miss, can you keep a low profile? The three of them are obviously here to complain.


    The corner of Bai Qingyan''s eyes twitched as well.


    This girl said that she was a three-legged cat, but she didn''t even have that.


    Hearing Bai Li''s arrogant words, Xu Sixian was instantly angered. "Sou" she stood up and said, "Bai Lier, don''t go too far.


    Looking at Xu Sixian''s overbearing tone, Bai Qingyan''s face instantly turned cold.


    "So what if I am?" Bai Li did not mind as he raised his eyebrows.


    When the Lady Xu heard this, she immediately looked towards Bai Qingyan as if she had a clue. "Princess, you heard it, it was Bai Lier who injured our Hui''er.


    Bai Qingyan turned coldly towards Lady Xu and was about to reprimand him, when she heard Bai Li sneer.


    "Why are you in such a hurry Lady Xu? I''m not done talking yet, am I?"


    Lady Xu frowned, her eyes filled with impatience.


    Ignoring Lady Xu''s impatient expression, Bai Li turned to Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui, "You two are here as well, so why did I hurt you?"


    Lady Xu immediately followed up, "Hui''er, tell me, how did she hurt you?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Sihui.


    Xu Sihui''s face turned red from embarrassment.


    This made her unable to say anything. No matter how or why she was injured, she could not.


    Xu Sixian also stared at Bai Li with an ugly expression.


    Why did Hui''er scold them first? How did she get hurt? They were the ones who were weaker, and no matter what, they suffered losses. Bai Lier was truly not a good person.


    "Kid, say it." Seeing that Xu Sihui did not say anything, the Lady Xu immediately glared at him with hatred.


    A light flashed in Bai Qingyan''s eyes. She seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Qi Wen, "If she doesn''t want to say, then say it."


    Qi Wen lowered her eyes and bowed, "Young miss Xu San said that young miss is a fool, and that her head was squeezed by a door."


    With every word Qi Wen said, Xu Sihui''s head lowered, and the anger in her eyes increased.


    That Bai Lier was a fool to begin with. There were so many people talking about her outside, how could her family not let her son, Hui Er, speak about it alone?


    Looking at the disdainful expression on Lady Xu''s face, Qi Wen sneered, "Xu Sanniang said that their Prime Minister''s Estate doesn''t have anything else but silver."


    Hearing Qi Wen''s last sentence, Lady Xu''s face finally paled as she glared hatefully at Qi Wen.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Bai Qingyan slammed the table, scaring everyone to the ground and they all kneeled down.


    Bai Qingyan stared at Lady Xu, her eyes burning with anger, "Damn you, Song Family, this is the daughter that you taught me, the education of Prime Minister''s Estate is really good! The Prime Minister''s Estate did not have much, but they had a lot of silver, right? Tomorrow, I shall send this prince up to Emperor and check just how much money there is in the Prime Minister''s Estate. "


    "Princess, please calm your anger. It''s just a kid''s joke, you can''t take it seriously."


    Glancing at Xu Sihui who had her head lowered, Bai Qingyan gave a cold snort, "Why is it that Miss Xu has reached this age even later than the other houses?"


    If a woman reaches adulthood, she could already be considered to be an adult and could already be married to a child. Since Xu Sihui had already passed her birthday present, how could she be considered to be a child?


    "Today''s matter is all because of us, the wise ones, and Hui''er. They are the ones who offended the Miss Bai, rest assured, esteemed wangfei will go back to the house and teach them a good lesson."


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to finish speaking, Lady Xu stood up immediately and pulled Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui away.


    "This is so infuriating."


    Bai Qingyan was so angry that she leaned on the table and held onto her chest.


    Bai Li immediately went forward and helped Bai Qingyan to sit down, "Aunt, please don''t be angry, it is not necessary to harm my body for the sake of these despicable people."


    Bai Qingyan held Bai Li''s hand guiltily. "Qu''er, you suffered, it was my aunt who let you down, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Not to mention the way they had treated her in the past, it was all her fault. She shouldn''t have left her sister in the Bai Mansion, her heart hurt just thinking about the suffering she had gone through all these years.


    Looking at the red-eyed Bai Qingyan, Bai Li lightly shook her head before squatting down and lying down on Bai Qingyan''s lap like a small beast.


    "Auntie, don''t say it like that. Auntie and grandpa are the best people to a leopard in this world, and everyone knows about the leopard."


    How could she not know that her aunt was treating her as if she were her own?


    Seeing that the two of them had such a deep relationship, Qi Wen and the rest quietly retreated with reddened eyes.


    "The leopard is fine now. She has the ability to protect herself. Aunt is really happy." Just like when Bai Li was young, Bai Qingyan fondled her black hair lovingly, with sadness and happiness in her eyes.


    Bai Li raised her eyes, her face filled with determination, "Not only can I protect myself, I will also protect Aunt and Grandfather in the future."


    Other than her parents, her aunt and grandfather were the ones she wanted to protect the most.


    "Good boy."


    A hint of emotion flashed across Bai Qingyan''s eyes, and she happily rubbed Bai Li''s head.


    "Cousin Li''er is a good child, I am not a good child. Mother is truly biased."


    The sour words floated in, Bai Qingyan and Bai Li raised their eyes at the same time.


    Murong Yuyun pouted his lips and looked at them with interest.


    "Yun Er?"


    Looking at Murong Yuyun''s sour expression, Bai Qingyan waved her hand.


    Murong Yuyun pouted and threw herself into Bai Qingyan''s embrace.


    Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Yuyun who was in her embrace playfully, "Girl, you are all good kids, mother likes you too."


    Bai Qingyan said as she hugged Bai Li.


    "That''s more like it."


    Murong Yuyun playfully blinked her eyes, then pulled Bai Li and said coquettishly, "Cousin Li''er, you didn''t even bring me when you sneaked onto the streets."


    This time, she hadn''t gone out on a stroll in Imperial City.


    Bai Li smiled and pinched Murong Yuyun''s little face lovingly. "I''ll bring you with me next time."


    Bai Li also loved this little cousin very much. This girl, when she was young, she was just a small shadow. She had been following behind her all day long, and was considered short. At that time, the only person who really wanted to play with her was this girl.


    Murong Yuyun''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s an agreement. Next time, we''ll sneak out together. It''ll be fine as long as mother doesn''t know about it."


    Murong Yuyun whispered in Bai Li''s ear, as if she was afraid that Bai Qingyan would hear him.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Qingyan who was listening and nodded seriously.


    "Cough ¡­" Seeing the two of them whispering to each other, Bai Qingyan intentionally cleared her throat and said: "Sneaking out, the two of you are treating me like I don''t exist."


    Murong Yuyun''s small face froze and she embarrassedly raised her eyebrows.


    Damn it, mother heard it.


    Bai Li lowered her head and snickered, her little cousin was just too cute.


    Murong Yuyun turned around with a flattering smile, she hugged Bai Qingyan''s arm and said coquettishly: "If mother likes it, then I''ll bring you along too."


    "I need you to bring me out." Bai Qingyan rolled his eyes at Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun unhappily pouted, "Why don''t you need me to bring him along, doesn''t father often ban your feet?"


    If her mother angered her father, she would be grounded. Her father would never allow her to walk. It could be seen that in his heart, she was much more obedient than her mother.


    Bai Qingyan blushed and the corner of her eyes twitched in embarrassment.


    This damned girl, when did she get grounded? It was always that bastard Murong Jinhong, and she was always so tired that she couldn''t get out of bed ¡­


    Thinking about Murong Jinhong''s lack of control, Bai Qingyan''s beautiful face instantly turned as red as a cooked prawn.


    "What is he talking about? Why are Lan Yan and the others outside?"


    The clear voice came out, causing everyone to look up, to see Murong Jinhong walking in with a puzzled expression.


    "Father."


    Seeing Murong Jinhong, Murong Yuyun pounced over happily like a little bird.


    Murong Jinhong caught Murong Yuyun and habitually threw him up, making him giggle.


    Looking at the playful father and daughter pair, a hint of loneliness flashed across Bai Li''s eyes.


    In her previous life, she was an orphan and didn''t know who her parents were. Only a weird old man would occasionally appear to teach her medicine and alchemy.


    In this life, although she had parents, they were no different from nothing. She didn''t know if she would ever have the chance to see her parents again.


    Murong Jinhong put Murong Yuyun down and pinched her nose lovingly.


    "Were you talking bad about Father just now?"


    Murong Yuyun wrinkled her nose, "That''s not true, we''re talking about Mother being grounded."


    With that, Bai Qingyan''s face reddened again as she looked away in embarrassment.

 C99

    "Cough ¡­"


    Looking at the shy Bai Qingyan, Murong Jinhong''s mind stirred and he awkwardly coughed, "Your mother is pregnant now, so Royal Father can''t let her go for now."


    Bai Qingyan''s face flushed red as she stared at Murong Jinhong.


    This guy still had the nerve to say that. If not for him always talking nonsense with Yun Er, how would Yun Er know about this?


    Murong Yuyun immediately jumped in joy, "That''s great, Cousin Li''er and I still want to take her out for fun."


    Bai Qingyan pinched Murong Yuyun''s little face in annoyance and amusement, "Oh you, you only know how to play all day, what level have you reached in your spirit skills?"


    The moment he mentioned Spirit Arts, Murong Yuyun''s small face drooped down, he lowered his head and muttered: "Second Level."


    "Why is it still at the second level? Are you still practicing?" Bai Qingyan frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Murong Yuyun lowered her head and did not speak.


    Bai Qingyan''s face turned cold, and was about to admonish again.


    "Yun Er is still young, there''s no rush." Murong Jinhong secretly hid Murong Yuyun behind his back.


    Bai Qingyan immediately stared at him, "What''s not young? When I was her age, I was already at the fourth stage and Ling Er was already at the fifth stage when she was her age ¡­ "


    pouted his lips unhappily as he listened to the long lecture that was like a cocoon in one''s ears.


    Murong Jinhong then secretly waved towards Murong Yuyun who was behind him.


    Seeing Murong Jinhong''s gentle waving hand, Murong Yuyun''s eyes lit up. He immediately pulled Bai Li''s hand and moved his lips soundlessly, "Cousin Li''er, let''s go out."


    Bai Li smiled, held onto Murong Yuyun''s small hand, and then quietly retreated.


    She also wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear to see her aunt and uncle being so despicable.


    His aunt and uncle''s relationship was really good. Although his uncle was a prince, he didn''t have any of the bad habits of those royalty, especially the clean backyard. Other than his aunt, he didn''t have any other concubines, nor did he have a single concubine.


    In ancient times, there weren''t many men who were able to spoil a single person like this, not to mention that their uncle was a prince.


    It was said that her uncle had been personally selected by father for her aunt, and it seemed like father had good taste, only that Zhao Family was still father''s stain in the end, but she would correct her father''s name tomorrow and let everyone clearly see the face of Zhao Family and that person.


    After talking for a long time, Bai Qingyan finally realised that Bai Li and Bai Li had disappeared.


    "It''s all your fault." Unable to find Murong Yuyun, Bai Qingyan could only glare at him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    Murong Jinhong nodded his head as he embraced Bai Qingyan in his arms, "Ol ''Three has not messed with you yet ¡­"


    Outside, Murong Yuyun slumped her shoulders and sat on the doorstep as she sighed and held her face.


    "What happened?" Seeing that Murong Yuyun was unhappy, Bai Li escorted her to the doorstep.


    "Cousin Li''er, don''t you think I''m too stupid? It''s been a year and I still haven''t broken through to the second stage." Murong Yuyun pouted her small mouth and looked at Bai Li. Her small eyes were full of grief.


    Bai Li smirked, "If you''re so stupid, then wouldn''t others become idiots?"


    She already had the second stage of Red Spirit Realm at the age of ten, so compared to an ordinary child, her talent was already considered extremely high. That Xu Sihui was even fifteen, but wasn''t she still only at the third stage?


    "Sometimes, if you''re too anxious, it might be counterproductive. You might as well calm your heart and treat it as a normal thing. Perhaps, the result would be different."


    Bai Li lovingly rubbed Murong Yuyun''s little head.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t working hard, but that she was working too hard. The talent of her family was too great, giving this child too much pressure.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Bai Li in a daze.


    Bai Mansion, Pine Crane Garden.


    The old lady sat on the main seat, the lower seat on the left was the Third Wife and the Zhao Family, the lower seat on the right were the two Madame, and Bai Ruoyu and Bai Ruxuan were seated beside the old lady.


    After hearing Bai Ruxuan say a few funny things, the old lady looked at the Third Wife in a good mood.


    "Is everything ready for the celebration tomorrow?"


    Hearing that, Third Wife immediately laughed, "Don''t worry old lady, my wife has already prepared everything, tomorrow''s celebration will definitely be held beautifully."


    With regards to this celebration feast, Third Wife was still rather active. It wasn''t because she was happy for Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu, but because the celebration feast was given to her. With so much oil and water gathered, as well as with dignity, Third Wife was naturally happy to do it.


    "Yes." The old lady nodded in satisfaction.


    It was because when Bai Lier killed the servant girls and belittled the Zhao Family, she made the latter feel that Bai Lier was a threat. That was why she was so interested in holding a celebration for the both of them.


    First, the increase in the status of the Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu could suppress Bai Lier and bring back the face she had lost previously, as well as the prestige she had lost. Secondly, she wanted to make use of this celebration to let the noble women of the Imperial City see who the true mistress of the General''s Estate was.


    Thinking about Bai Lier, old lady raised his eyes and looked towards Third Wife, "Did that brat say that he wanted to come back?"


    Third Wife was startled, then gently shook her head.


    After Bai Lier became clear-headed, she became well-behaved. old lady had sent people over to invite her again and again, but she would only accept gifts and never mention about returning to her residence. I''m afraid that the little girl from old lady would have already thought of this.


    old lady''s expression instantly turned cold. "We''ll send someone to invite her later. Tomorrow is her mother''s and sister''s celebration. What''s wrong with her not coming back?"


    When he heard the words "mother and sister" from the old Madame, the Zhao Family immediately sat up straight.


    The Queen finally admitted her identity, and she no longer had to look at her with disdain. Who asked her to have a title, while they didn''t?


    Seeing Zhao Family''s cocky expression, the lips of the two Madame curled up into a disdainful sneer.


    old lady was truly snobbish, seeing that Queen thought highly of the two girls, the status of the two girls immediately became like that of the five girls. Furthermore, this Zhao Family didn''t even know why he was sealed, yet was still able to act in such a manner.


    "Yes." Third Wife agreed, but felt troubled in her heart.


    Unlike the Bai Mansion, it was not easy to get into the Prince Su''s Mansion, even if one wanted to give Bai Lier a gift. At most, one could only send a message and could not even meet face to face.


    Bai Ruoyu''s lips curled up in an evil smile.


    Bai Lier did not want to return because he knew that she had been conferred the title of County Lord. She really wanted to see the look of envy on her face when she heard the news.


    The clear eyes of the two Madame flashed lightly. The reason they were so insistent on inviting the young miss back was firstly because of their reputation of being kind. Secondly, he also wanted to humiliate Bai Lier.


    Even after my concubine and my concubine received the title, a proper direct daughter of the house like Eldest Young Miss did not have anything at all.


    But since the old lady had thought about it, he had to be willing to accept the attack. The current Bai Lier was no longer the Bai Lier of the past, and would probably not be manipulated like how she was in the past.


    Just as everyone was thinking about different things, Chun Xi walked in and bowed as he reported.


    "Old Madame, the accountant requests an audience."


    Mr. Clerk?


    The old lady frowned and raised his hand in confusion, "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    Chun Xi bowed and left, and very quickly brought the accountant in.


    Seeing the old lady on the main seat, the accountant immediately bowed.


    "Greetings to the old Madame."


    "No need for formalities."


    The old lady frowned, "Mr Liu, you suddenly came to see me, what urgent matter do you have?"


    The accountant bowed stiffly and reported, "It''s like this. The young miss has bought something in the Treasure Pavilion and it is stamped with the official seal of the General''s Estate. Now, the Treasure Pavilion''s servants have come to take the silver."


    The old lady frowned, how did the seal of the General''s Estate end up in Bai Lier''s hands? Could it be that the old man had secretly given it to her?


    She had wanted that official seal for a long time. Every time she asked this old man about it, the old man would pretend to be a fool. She didn''t expect him to give it to that crazy girl. What did he mean? Could it be that he wanted that crazy girl to inherit the General''s Estate?


    old lady gripped the buddhist beads tightly, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    She had already been married to the Bai Mansion for more than forty years, and had already given birth to children for him.


    The gaze of the two Madame was deep. The old gramps actually gave the seal to the eldest miss, it seems that the lordmaster intends to let the main branch inherit the General''s Estate.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about the Second House''s struggle for power, but after so many years, she had finally seen through it. Although Second and Third Master were her own people, the treatment they received was completely different.


    It could not be blamed on the old lady, the Second Master had a soft temper and did not have a high cultivation, he was only at the sixth rank when he was in his forties. San Ye was different. He was already a fourth rank medium general at such a young age. Even though his cultivation couldn''t compare to San Ye''s, it wasn''t bad among his peers.


    That was why the old lady had placed all of his attention on Master San. It was probably the Third House that cared about official matters the most.


    The two Madame s turned to look at Third Wife and saw her ugly expression.


    Third Wife held the handkerchief tightly, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    His big brother had already been dead for so many years, yet he did not leave behind any male heirs. That Bai Lier was also a fool, to actually leave his official seal with Bai Lier, what exactly did he mean by that?


    Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu looked at each other. They already knew that grandfather doted on Bai Lier, but they didn''t think that he would actually want to give the entire General''s Estate to her.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched her fists in jealousy. They were both her father''s daughters, why was there such a difference in treatment?


    "Old Madame?"


    Seeing that the old lady was quiet for a long time, the accountant became even more anxious.


    old lady came back to reality as he glared at the accountant.


    "It''s fine if they come to take it, what are they reporting on such a small matter?"


    Hearing the displeased and imposing voice, the bookkeeper''s body trembled. He immediately lowered his eyes and said nervously, "Yes, it''s because there''s too much silver taels. This old servant really can''t make a decision ¡­"


    When old lady heard this, he became even angrier and immediately frowned, "How much silver did she use?"


    "Four ¡­ four hundred thousand ¡­"


    The accountant kept his head down, cold sweat rolling down his forehead.


    Upon hearing the words "four hundred thousand taels", everyone was stupefied.

 C100

    old lady''s face changed drastically. He took a long time to regain his senses and was about to ask, but then he heard the third wife call out first.


    "What?" Four hundred thousand silver. What exactly did she buy?


    Third Wife''s eyes were wide open, her face filled with pain, as if Bai Lier was spending her money.


    The others also had incredulous looks on their faces.


    Everyone was curious as to what Bai Li had bought for him to use so much silver.


    Looking at the excited third wife, the accountant nervously shook his head, "No, no."


    Hearing the word "not", everyone felt relieved.


    old lady relaxed, his face turning slightly pale and almost falling down on his purple sandalwood chair.


    Third Wife heaved a sigh of relief, waved her handkerchief and patted her chest, "You must be wrong, you scared me to death."


    "Seriously, you can even say that wrong. It''s just a waste of time to scare people." The Zhao Family waved her handkerchief and pretended to speak.


    Seeing that everyone had misunderstood, the accountant nervously closed his eyes and loudly said, "It''s four hundred thousand gold."


    There was silence again, an extraordinary silence, an odd silence.


    Hearing the two words "golden", the hand which old lady was holding the buddhist beads fiercely shook, and his face instantly became deathly pale.


    Third Wife regained her senses, her eyes opened wide as if she was looking at a fool.


    "Have you gone mad? Four hundred thousand gold, did she buy a city?"


    Third Wife was not wrong this time, those remote small cities might not even be worth four hundred thousand gold.


    Zhao Family stood up immediately and glared at the accountant.


    "Exactly, what can she buy that costs four hundred thousand gold? Even if she used four hundred thousand gold, why would she come to the public and take the money?"


    Zhao Family clenched her fists excitedly, her eyes full of indignation.


    The silver from the General''s Estate would always belong to her son, so what right did she have to give it to that fool Bai Lier?


    After the Second Madame recovered from her daze, the corner of her lips curled up imperceptibly.


    Four hundred thousand gold, this was equivalent to taking half of old lady''s life! This time, the young miss had done something earth-shattering!


    Looking at old lady''s pale face, the two Madame s suddenly had the urge to laugh out loud.


    Bai Ruoyu squinted her eyes. Four hundred thousand gold, this Bai Lier, what did she want to do.


    Looking at the excited Third Wife and Zhao Family, the accountant awkwardly spread his hands and said, "First Miss used the official seal."


    It was because Eldest Miss used the official seal and had a large number of people that he was in a dilemma.


    Upon hearing the two words "official seal", Third Wife and Zhao Family instantly stopped eating.


    According to the rules of the General''s Estate, the seal of the General''s Estate s could mobilize all of the assets of the General''s Estate s. So, forget about the four hundred thousand gold, even if Bai Li emptied the treasury, no one would be able to stop him.


    "Evil creature!"


    old lady finally could not take it anymore. He slammed the table and the Buddhist Jade Bead instantly crumbled into dust.


    For a moment, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of buddhist beads falling to the ground.


    Everyone was startled by old lady''s sudden action, they stood quietly on the spot, not daring to move.


    The accountant was so scared that both his legs went limp and he almost kneeled down.


    "Show me that manservant''s proof."


    His sharp eyes looked straight at the accountant. The accountant trembled and immediately bowed, "Yes."


    With trembling hands, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it over.


    Chun Xi stepped forward to take the paper, but Third Wife snatched it away first.


    Third Wife looked at the official seal on the paper and immediately widened her eyes in anger, "It really is our General''s Estate''s official seal. old lady, take a look."


    Third Wife handed the documents over to him in a panic.


    old lady took the paper, his sinister eyes staring unwaveringly at the official seal on the paper.


    Bai Lier...


    At the moment, old lady only wished he could eat Bai Li''s flesh. Drinking Bai Li''s blood would help him vent the hatred in her heart.


    "What do we do now? Four hundred thousand taels of gold! It''s not four hundred taels of gold, it''s not four thousand taels of gold, nor is it forty thousand taels of gold ¡­"


    When the third wife saw the four hundred thousand taels of gold on the paper, she couldn''t help crying.


    If he gave out this four hundred thousand taels of gold, wouldn''t it be equivalent to digging out her heart and meat?


    Zhao Family also sullenly said, "That''s right, this is four hundred thousand gold, you just went for broke."


    He could still hear the sound of water splashing. If he were to give away the gold, he wouldn''t even be able to hear the sound of water splashing.


    "Right, that fool used to have a mental illness, could it be that he was tricked by someone?" Thinking about something, Zhao Family suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Even if he was sick, that was in the past. The current Bai Lier was smarter than any of them.


    Third Wife wiped the corner of his eyes, waving the handkerchief, she said, "That''s right, wasn''t she severely injured before? How can you go out and buy things now? Don''t tell me that she took our General''s Estate''s official seal to cheat him of his money? "


    This silver would have already belonged to the third house sooner or later, so Bai Lier definitely would not take it for herself.


    The old lady lowered his eyes in thought for a moment, then raised his hand, "Go and bring me that servant."


    "Yes."


    The accountant immediately bowed and left, and very quickly, he came in with the servants of the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Greetings, Old Madame, Greetings, Madame."


    As soon as the attendant entered the room, he bowed to everyone in a formal manner.


    No one said anything. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the attendant standing in the middle, as if they could tell anything just by looking at his face.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was a little strange, the manservant slightly frowned, but he maintained his composure and continued to stand there obediently.


    After observing for a long time, the old lady finally spoke coldly.


    "You are a servant of the Treasure Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    The attendant bowed slightly and replied respectfully.


    old lady squinted his eyes, "Let me ask you, is our young miss going to your shop to buy something?"


    "Yes." The attendant nodded.


    "How many things did you buy?" The old lady asked again.


    "Three." The attendant answered truthfully.


    "Which three?"


    "A mask, a pair of golden needles, and a dagger." The attendant replied respectfully.


    "How dare you!"


    old lady''s face turned cold, he suddenly slammed the table and shouted, "Where did this shameless person come from, how dare he come to our General''s Estate to swindle money. Men, take him down!"


    With old lady''s order, servants immediately rushed in and picked up the servants.


    He only looked at old lady coldly and said, "Old Madame said that this little one swindled money, does he have any evidence?"


    old lady frowned and did not make a sound.


    The attendant scoffed, "You guys don''t have any evidence, yet you dare to take someone for free. What, do you want to lynch him?"


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly stood up and walked in front of the servant.


    "Isn''t what you just said evidence? A mask, a set of golden needles, and a dagger would cost four hundred thousand gold.


    Looking at the arrogant Bai Ruoyu who was like a peacock, the servant smirked.


    "This young lady is wrong. Four hundred thousand gold taels is only the price of needles and daggers. The other mask is twenty thousand silver taels."


    The attendant kindly reminded everyone that he wanted more than four hundred thousand taels of gold. Twenty thousand taels of silver was something he couldn''t afford to lose because of the heart of that Heavenly Immortal lady.


    He had heard that the Miss Bai was not favoured by the General''s Estate in the past, but now it seemed that the rumors were true. As long as Eldest Miss had some status in the old Madame, he would not be tied her up.


    When old lady heard this, he immediately looked down at the paper in his hands. Seeing that there was indeed another twenty thousand silver coins, he was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Third Wife was so angry that she immediately jumped up, "A mask costs 20,000 taels of silver, a set of golden needles and a dagger costs 400,000 taels of gold, you still dare to say that this is not a mafia store?"


    That''s right, do you think that it''s so easy to cheat our General''s Estate''s silver when you see how easily Bai Lier can be bullied, selling a pile of scrap metal to her at a high price, and then coming to our General''s Estate to swindle gold?


    Zhao Family also stared at the servant angrily as he cursed.


    Hearing Zhao Family call Bai Lier a fool, the servant was immediately unhappy.


    He fiercely pushed aside the two servants holding onto him, looked at Third Wife and Zhao Family with disdain, and said: "Is it that Miss Bai is retarded, or have you two not seen the world before?"


    A group of ignorant earth leopards actually said that a Heavenly Immortal lady like the Miss Bai was a fool, in his opinion, they were the fools.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing the servant''s contemptuous gaze, Third Wife was instantly enraged. She pointed at the servant and was about to curse.


    The servant ignored the Third Wife and directly turned to the old lady to explain, "A Spirit Grade Mask costs twenty thousand taels of silver, while the gold needle is a Mastered Artifact and the dagger is a Holy Weapons. If these two things were placed in the auction house, forget about four hundred thousand gold, even eight hundred thousand gold might not be enough to buy them."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed. She actually bought treasures and Holy Weapons?


    Everyone else''s faces lit up in realization. No wonder they spent so much money to buy such a good item.


    Seeing that no one said anything, the boy raised his eyes proudly and said, "What our Treasure Pavilion sells are all precious treasures. If your General''s Estate is unable to afford the money, then you can just say so. Perhaps I can even give you a discount, but if you all want to slander me, then our Treasure Pavilion is not someone to be easily bullied. "


    The attendant straightened his back as he spoke, a solemn expression on his face.


    He wasn''t afraid of them. If they wanted to slander him, it would depend on whether their master would agree or not.


    The attendant''s words were like a resounding slap to everyone''s face.


    Especially old lady, at this moment, his old face had already turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    old lady usually wanted face the most, but at this moment, being scolded by a servant in front of his that he couldn''t afford the money, she felt like his face was being slapped.


    "Take him to get the silver."


    old lady''s face was cold as he expressionlessly waved his hand.


    "Yes." "Yes sir!" The accountant immediately agreed and left with the manservant.


    After the servant left, Third Wife hurriedly moved in front of old lady. "old lady has really given him silver."


    "Yeah, that''s four hundred thousand gold." Zhao Family also anxiously walked over.


    When he heard "four hundred thousand gold", old lady''s face turned pale as his heart ached.


    "You two shut up and get out of here."


    old lady held onto his chest, staring at Third Wife and Zhao Family with eyes filled with killing intent.

 C101

    The faces of Third Wife and Zhao Family stiffened. They unwillingly blessed themselves and then left.


    Seeing that, the Second Madame, Bai Ruoyu and the others all tactfully left the room.


    When everyone left, old lady angrily swept the teapot on the table to the ground.


    Liao Momo and the others looked at old lady''s bloodshot eyes, and lowered their heads in fright, not daring to move an inch.


    The young miss was too ruthless, four hundred thousand gold, this was clearly cutting the old lady''s flesh.


    Prince Su''s Mansion, Southern Garden.


    Bai Li was enjoying her Battle Kick Dagger.


    He raised his hand and lightly tapped on the shiny silver blade. The blade trembled as if it was ticklish.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in interest, she raised her hand and knocked again, and the blade trembled again.


    Bai Li smiled. She really likes this clever little thing!


    Qi Wen pushed aside the curtains and entered the room, bowing as she reported.


    "Miss, the old lady sent a message, saying that the money you just bought has been paid off."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, and finally raised her eyes.


    Yun Zhi came over excitedly, "Four hundred thousand gold, Old Madame has already settled the debt."


    "Right." Qi Wen was also in a good mood as she nodded her head.


    She never thought that the old Madame would be so straightforward to take out so much gold to help the young miss pay.


    Bai Li was not surprised, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Is there anything else you need to say?"


    Qi Wen''s eyes flashed lightly. "They even said that it''s Second Miss and Aunt Zhao''s celebration tomorrow. This old lady hopes that you can return to the Palace today."


    Indeed.


    Bai Li smirked and raised her chin: "Go out and say that I will be back after dinner."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen was startled, then immediately bowed and left.


    "Miss, do you really want to go home?"


    Yun Zhi frowned, puzzled.


    Tomorrow was the celebration banquet for Aunt Zhao and Second Miss. If Miss were to return at this time, she would definitely suffer a loss tomorrow.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, picked up the handkerchief from the table and slowly wiped the dagger.


    "Since old lady is so sincere in slicing the meat, I naturally have to show some sincerity as well. This Prince Su''s Mansion is after all, not our territory.


    The show tomorrow would be so exciting, so why wouldn''t she go back and watch it?


    Bai Li lowered her eyes, slightly dazed. If that guy couldn''t find her in Prince Su''s Mansion, he would probably go there.


    Imperial City, in a big house.


    "Master, this was just delivered here by a servant of the Treasure Pavilion." Liu Shang said to Mo Beichen as he pointed to a few big boxes.


    Mo Beichen looked at the box expressionlessly, "What did you sell?"


    "He said that he wanted to sell the saint rank dagger that your grandpa refined, as well as the golden needle and mask that senior brother Jiang Qing refined."


    Liu Shang said excitedly. He never thought that he would suddenly sell so much this time.


    Mask?


    Mo Beichen frowned, thinking of something, he immediately sat up.


    "Who bought it?"


    Who bought it?


    Liu Shang blinked his eyes foolishly, "This subordinate did not ask."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "Go and ask now."


    Liu Shang was stunned again. Didn''t I only take gold, and not ask where I come from? Why are you asking the buyer today?


    "Go ahead." Mo Beichen''s eyes widened.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang regained his consciousness and immediately bowed and left.


    After asking around according to Mo Beichen''s requirements, Liu Shang ran back excitedly.


    "Master, the Madame bought it."


    Liu Shang looked at Mo Beichen with sparkling eyes, his face filled with excitement.


    He did not expect that the saint rank dagger that Master had refined was bought by Madame, he really had good taste.


    It really was her.


    Mo Beichen''s lips raised into a rare smile, and a trace of anticipation flashed across his silvery-purple eyes.


    Looking at the curve of the corner of Mo Beichen''s lips, Liu Shang blinked his eyes foolishly.


    Is this grandpa smiling? It was the first time he saw a guy laughing. Madame''s charm was indeed extraordinary.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to take any money from Madame."


    Liu Shang came back to reality and said, "This subordinate has already taught Jin Dou a lesson. In the future, if Madame goes to the Treasure Pavilion to buy stuff, she will definitely not accept any silver. As for the other shops, this subordinate will also send over a portrait of Madame."


    In this grandpa''s place, the treatment of Madame is unique.


    His father had a weird habit of not loving money, but he loved to collect gold. Whoever touched his gold would only have a dead end. Only the Madame had this kind of charisma, enough to let me cut flesh and pour blood so easily.


    Mo Beichen nodded, he suddenly stood up and walked out.


    "Master?"


    Where are you rushing to?


    Liu Shang frowned, he immediately chased after him, but realised that Mo Beichen had already disappeared.


    "Go and protect Madame."


    A familiar cold voice sounded from mid air. Liu Shang immediately bowed and replied, "Yes."


    Prince Su''s Mansion.


    "Hua''er, you haven''t fully recovered from your injuries. You really have to go back now." Bai Qingyan pulled at Bai Li with reluctance.


    Bai Li smirked, "Aunt, don''t worry. My injuries have more or less healed."


    Bai Li shook her arm as if she was proving it.


    Bai Qingyan frowned, "Even if your injuries are healed, you don''t need to be in such a hurry to go back.


    "Lan Yan."


    Bai Qingyan said, and immediately called for Lan Yan, wanting to clarify things.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had misunderstood, Bai Li shook her head and explained.


    "Aunty, you''re too worried. With aunt''s care, how could they dare to treat me badly?" Grandmother has repeatedly sent people to invite me. This means that the day is a celebration feast for Aunt Zhao and Second Sister, and that I must return. "


    Hearing that, Bai Qingyan''s face immediately turned cold.


    "Don''t bother with them, if you don''t go back, I''ll see who will still dare to come to my Prince Su''s Mansion to get people."


    She knew very well what the old lady was thinking. Wasn''t it just that Bai Ruoyu had the upper hand now, and wanted to use tomorrow''s celebratory feast to suppress her? The treasure of their long room, on what basis should I let them trample on it? Why don''t I go back and see what they can do?


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was truly concerned about him, a hint of warmth flashed across Bai Li''s eyes.


    Bai Li held Bai Qingyan''s hand, and smiled, "Auntie, do you think that the current Qu''er is still the Bai Lier that they could bully whenever they wanted to?"


    Bai Qingyan was slightly taken aback, but when she thought about Bai Li''s performance at the hunting grounds in Cloud Piercing Mountain, and how she had gotten along with Bai Li over the past few days, she slightly relaxed.


    Indeed, the current Qilin girl was no longer the same one who was bullied by others. If they dared to have any bad thoughts, the one who would suffer would most likely not be Qu''er.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, they can''t bully me. Tomorrow is a big matter for our West Prefecture, so I, the proper master, naturally have to go back."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into a sneer, she had already planned for a big show the next day, so of course she had to go back and watch it.


    Right now, she was the only master of the room. If she did not go back, not only would she allow the Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu to achieve their dream, the noble ladies tomorrow would also underestimate her.


    "Then aunty will accompany you tomorrow morning."


    Bai Qingyan still had an expression of reluctance.


    Although he said he was recuperating here, this child really didn''t stay for many days. He was about to leave in such a hurry, how could she bear to do that?


    "Cousin Li''er, I''ll accompany you tomorrow as well."


    Murong Yuyun also looked at Bai Li with reluctance.


    Bai Li smiled, "Alright."


    Murong Yuyun threw herself into Bai Li''s embrace and said in a spoiled manner, "Cousin Li''er, Yun Er is really reluctant to part with you."


    Bai Li hugged Murong Yuyun and pinched her little face, feeling reluctant to part with her.


    "After tomorrow, you can move in with me. I''ll play with you every day."


    "Really? That''s great. " Murong Yuyun''s eyes lit up and jumped up happily.


    Bai Li looked at the happy Murong Yuyun with a doting expression, then turned to Murong Ling and said, "Elder Cousin Ling will also come with you at that time."


    Murong Ling blushed and nodded, "En."


    After reluctantly bidding farewell to Bai Qingyan''s family, Bai Li, Qi Wen, and the others all sat on the horse carriage.


    Because Bai Qingyan saw that Bai Li did not have many servants, she gave Qing Ling, the first servant by her side, to Bai Li. Bai Li rejected it repeatedly, but she still could not force Bai Qingyan, so she accepted Qing Ling.


    Once he returned to the Bai Mansion, Bai Li immediately became sick. He did not even pay respects to the old lady and directly went back to the wutong garden.


    As for the old lady and the second Madame, the Third Wife had sent people over to visit them.


    In wutong garden, Bai Li earnestly scanned Qing Ling from head to toe.


    With her oval face and red phoenix eyes, although she couldn''t be considered to be extremely beautiful, she was still a jade-like beauty from a small family.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Qing Ling seriously, "Since Aunt gave you to me, then you will be mine from now on. From today onwards, you will be called Qing Ling, and will be my servant like Qi Wen."


    Qing Ling immediately bowed properly, "Thank you for the name."


    Looking at the somewhat reserved Qing Ling, a light flashed in Bai Li''s eyes, "You don''t have to follow any of the rules here with me. The only thing you need to remember is one word: heartfelt."


    Hearing that, Qing Ling immediately kneeled down and said anxiously: "This servant is Miss''s man, death is Miss''s ghost, I will definitely swear to be loyal to Miss, and have no other intentions."


    Looking at the nervous Qing Ling, Bai Li curled her lips in disdain.


    "That''s enough, follow me, and I won''t give you a chance to die. Remember, your lives are not mine, but your own, and even I don''t have the qualifications to casually take your lives. So, protect your lives well, and don''t give me the chance to sacrifice you all."


    Bai Li''s words caused the trio of Qi Wen, Yun Zhi and Qing Ling to experience tumultuous waves.


    It was the first time they had heard such a special request, such a heartwarming request.


    They were all servants who signed a death contract, their lives were already their masters, how could they still have their lives? But their masters had allowed them to keep their lives, not only did it give them an unprecedented warmth, it also gave them an unprecedented dignity.


    Seeing the three of them staring blankly, Bai Li frowned, "Did you all hear that?"


    All three of them replied respectfully, "Yes."


    "Alright, let''s go down. We don''t need to keep watch tonight." Bai Li waved her hands, and immediately laid on the plated golden phoenix bed.


    "Yes." The three of them immediately bowed and left.


    Bai Li rested her head on her arm and raised her eyes to look at the red tent, a look of longing flashing past her eyes.


    That fellow should know that he was in Bai Mansion, right?

 C102

    He likes it because she gave it to him


    On this side, Mo Beichen crazily flew eastwards for several thousand kilometers, until he finally arrived at Sen Luo Mountain Range.


    Stepping on the moonlight, Mo Beichen ran into the depths of the mountain range.


    The reason why Mo Beichen came to the Sen Luo Mountain Range this time was to find the Millennium Ink Grass.


    The Millennium Ink Grass was hidden, and its entire body was pitch black. When night fell, it would emit a green glow, which was why Mo Beichen chose to search around at this time.


    Although there were many rare treasures in the Sen Luo Mountain Range, there were also many high level beasts. Rumors had it that there were not only beasts in the Sen Luo Mountain Range, there were also spirit beasts and holy beasts, so very few people dared to come in during the day, let alone at night.


    After passing through a dense forest, Mo Beichen reached the depths of the mountain range.


    The mountain range was covered by layers of dense foliage, making it impossible for light to penetrate.


    Amidst the tall and low shrubs, countless pairs of green eyes glared at Mo Beichen like tigers stalking their prey.


    Sensing the wild aura of the demonic beasts in the shadows, Mo Beichen''s eyes glinted as a strong pressure instantly erupted.


    In an instant, the manic aura of the magical beasts vanished, and the lower ranked magical beasts all turned to flee.


    Mo Beichen coldly swept his eyes across the demonic beasts that were still observing, and walked forward without a care.


    It was a pitch black land, and the slightest light would cause it to become exceptionally clear. This was also the reason why Mo Beichen had come to the deepest part of Sen Luo Mountain Range.


    After looking for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Mo Beichen finally saw a patch of green light.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes lit up and he immediately dashed over, only to discover that it was just ordinary Ink Grass. An entire hillside of Ink Grass, was emitting a lustrous green light in the pitch-black forest, looking as beautiful as a mortal world of immortals.


    Mo Beichen squinted his eyes, after pondering for a moment, he flew towards the top of the slope.


    Just as Mo Beichen flew up the hill, a powerful force attacked him.


    There were magical beasts!


    Mo Beichen''s eyes widened, he was not shocked, but instead happy, the existence of a Goblin Beast meant that there must be a Millennium Ink Grass on the hillside.


    The Millennium Ink Grass was a dark attributed precious herb, and there were some dark attributed magical beasts guarding it, absorbing dark attributed spiritual energy to speed up its cultivation.


    Mo Beichen dodged the powerful force, with a flip, he reached the top of the hill, and sure enough, there was a Millennium Ink Grass up there. He was overjoyed, and immediately moved to pick it up, but was blocked by a black shadow.


    Mo Beichen frowned, he expressionlessly raised his eyes and looked at the pair of blood red eyes.


    "Roar ¡­"


    As if angered by Mo Beichen''s disregard, the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf roared and pounced towards Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows indifferently, then casually waved his hand and released a ray of purple spirit energy that sent the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf flying.


    Mo Beichen ignored the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf and directly flew to the top of the hill. He carefully picked up the Millennium Ink Grass and placed it in a jade box he had prepared a long time ago.


    The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf that was thrown onto the ground saw Mo Beichen taking the Millennium Ink Grass off and immediately went berserk.


    "Roar ¡­"


    With an angry howl, the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf suddenly transformed into a gigantic werewolf.


    Its mountain-like body pounced towards Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen put away the jade box in his bosom and immediately flew up onto the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf''s head.


    The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf immediately beat its chest and stamped its feet, shaking its head with all its might.


    Mo Beichen pointed his foot and stepped down forcefully. The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf immediately raised its head and roared in pain.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf stretched out its sharp claws and tried to scratch her head.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately flew into the air.


    "Dragon Roar!"


    Following a clear and loud shout, a deep dragon roar resounded throughout the entire Sen Luo Mountain Range.


    The magical beasts that were hiding in the forest, upon hearing the vigorous dragon roar, instantly ran back to their own caves like lightning.


    The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf was so scared that it trembled and knelt down.


    Dazzling azure light appeared, and a huge azure sword appeared out of nowhere.


    Without waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, the Dragoncry Sword flew straight towards the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf.


    The Blood Moon Demonic Wolf wanted to run, but it seemed like it was frozen still and could not move at all.


    With a flash of green light, the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf fell to the ground with a thud, its sinister big eyes staring straight at the Dragoncry Sword.


    The Dragoncry Sword, on the other hand, was not affected in the slightest. After circling the Blood Moon Demonic Wolf once, it flew away happily, as if it had eaten a stimulant.


    "Come back."


    A cold voice without any emotion sounded. The flying Dragoncry Sword stopped in its tracks with a "whoosh" as if it was braking emergency. It lowered its head and slowly flew back unwillingly.


    Ignoring the Dragoncry Sword, Mo Beichen landed beside it and placed his big palm on its chest. With a strong suction force, a black magic crystal flew out.


    Putting away the black demon crystal, Mo Beichen looked up at the slowly flying Dragoncry Sword.


    "Time to go back."


    The Dragoncry Sword let out a buzzing sound, as if it was very unhappy. It had come out for such a short time, yet Mo Beichen had completely ignored it.


    Bai Mansion, wutong garden.


    Bai Li laid on the bed, holding the Bronze Mask that she bought from the Treasure Pavilion, he looked around.


    Pulling on his lips, Bai Li widened his eyes in surprise.


    So this place could be scaled. No wonder he could kiss her that day while wearing a mask.


    Thinking about their first kiss, Bai Li''s little face couldn''t help but turn red.


    He seemed to feel that slightly cold and refreshing feeling again, and his heart felt as if it had returned to that time, flying up and down.


    Although it was his first kiss, he gave her a feeling of not bad, even a little like it.


    When he regained his senses and realized what he was thinking about, Bai Li bashfully frowned her brows.


    Aiyo, shouldn''t she exclaim at the high standards of an artificer? Why did he think of that guy''s kiss?


    Bai Li''s face had unconsciously turned red. She threw the Bronze Mask aside in frustration and pulled a thin blanket over her face.


    "Is this for me?"


    An ice-cold, devilishly charming voice suddenly rang out.


    Bai Li suddenly pulled open the thin blanket, saw Mo Beichen standing by the bed with the mask in his hands, and immediately sat up from the bed with excitement.


    "You''re here."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrow and teased, "You''re waiting for me?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s pair of electric silver and purple eyes, Bai Li''s eyes gradually became blurry.


    The pretty girl''s eyes unconsciously fell on that sexy thin lips and couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Coming back to his senses, Bai Li''s face immediately flushed red as she looked away, "Cough ¡­. "Who''s waiting for you? I''m already preparing to sleep."


    Looking at the bashful Bai Li, Mo Beichen smirked, but he did not expose her. He only took the bronze mask and said, "The quality is a little worse, the quality is a little lower, and the color is a little uglier."


    Hearing that, Bai Li immediately turned and stared.


    This damnable fellow. He was given a mask with good intentions, yet he still loathed it. He was simply too despicable.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Li angrily stood up and snatched the Bronze Mask from Mo Beichen''s hands.


    Mo Beichen pulled Bai Li into her embrace.


    "Who said I don''t want it?"


    "Then you ¡­"


    Bai Li pouted, feeling wronged, this was the first time she was giving a gift to someone and he actually ignored her.


    Looking at Bai Li''s pitiful expression, Mo Beichen''s heart stirred and she leaned over to kiss the tender and beautiful red lips she had thought about for an entire day.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, as she reached out her fist in dissatisfaction towards Mo Beichen''s firm chest.


    Damn it, he thought. He despised her and even kissed her. How repulsive.


    Mo Beichen ignored Bai Li''s little fist and wrapped her arm around her waist, pulling her into her embrace.


    That familiar cool feeling came again, making Bai Li''s heart jump uncontrollably.


    The overbearing kiss gradually made Bai Li unable to resist, her small fist also gradually lost all of its strength, and finally fell on Mo Beichen''s chest without any strength left.


    Bai Li''s heart skipped a beat and she couldn''t help but close her eyes. She wrapped his arms around his neck and learned to respond to her actions.


    Sensing Bai Li''s response, Mo Beichen was overjoyed. His overbearing kiss became even wilder.


    Once again, only until the two of them had no air in their lungs did Mo Beichen unwillingly let go of Bai Li.


    Bai Li gasped for breath as she laid in Mo Beichen''s embrace, her entire body devoid of energy.


    Mo Beichen hugged Bai Li tightly, giving her the strongest support.


    Mo Beichen touched Bai Li''s hair lovingly, "I really like that mask."


    An enchanting voice filled with passion sounded out beside Bai Li''s ears.


    Bai Li looked up in shock, blinking her eyes foolishly, "Why?"


    Didn''t he just say that he despised her?


    Mo Beichen smiled, lowered his head, and gave Bai Li a light kiss on the forehead.


    "Because you gave it to me."


    He only liked it because she gave it to him.


    Bai Li couldn''t help but smile. His heart felt as if it had been brushed by honey.


    To think that this fellow who had never seen his venomous tongue would speak such sweet words.


    Bai Li picked up the bronze mask with a slightly red face, "Cough, cough ¡­ I''ll help you put it on. "


    Bai Li said as she stood up on her tiptoes and donned the mask as Mo Beichen.


    A faint fragrance filled his nose as Mo Beichen hugged Bai Li''s slender waist.


    Bai Li stared at Mo Beichen''s pair of silvery-purple eyes in a daze, momentarily losing all consciousness and forgetting what he was doing.


    Only after a long while did Bai Li regain her senses, and her face flushed red as she pushed Mo Beichen away.


    The damned thing seduced her again.


    Bai Li looked away, and asked: "You, what are you doing here?"


    The corner of Mo Beichen''s lips curled up, and he took out a jade box to give to Bai Li.


    "What''s inside?" Bai Li received the jade box with suspicion.


    Bai Li opened the jade box and looked at the shiny, dark green herb inside, and her eyes lit up.


    "This is?"


    "Millennium Ink Grass."


    Her calm voice gave Bai Li a pleasant surprise.


    "It''s really the Millennium Ink Grass, that''s great."


    Bai Li opened her eyes wide, happily holding onto the jade box, jumping up and down excitedly like a little monkey.


    Looking at the happy Bai Li, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, Mo Beichen felt that he should bring all the Millennium Ink Grass in the world to her. As long as she was happy, she was happy.


    Bai Li ran around the room excitedly, and in the end, excitedly ran in front of Mo Beichen, hugged his neck, and kissed his handsome face.


    Mo Beichen was stunned, his handsome face could not help but turn red.


    Bai Li carried the jade box and looked at Mo Beichen excitedly.


    "Thank you for your Millennium Ink Grass. With it, I will be able to refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan."


    "The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. Right, I''ll go and refine it now."


    Thinking about the Bone Ablutionary Dan, Bai Li couldn''t wait and carried the jade box to the pharmacy.


    Mo Beichen helplessly shook his head and followed along.

 C103

    Once he arrived at the pharmacy, Bai Li took out the Ice Heart Snow Lotus and the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum.


    Looking at the three boxes on the table, Bai Li''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Now that she had all three types of ingredients, she could finally refine the Bone Ablutionary Dan.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen who was standing in the room.


    "Don''t worry about refining medicine, I''ll protect you." Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Mo Beichen spoke.


    "Right."


    Bai Li nodded, picked up the three jade boxes on the table and walked in front of the medicine cauldron.


    With a flick of her jade-like finger, a string of flames flew into the cauldron.


    Looking at the color of the flames in the cauldron, Mo Beichen frowned.


    What kind of fire was this?


    It was actually darker than the color of the Six Flames of Primordial Flames.


    Just as Mo Beichen was in a daze, Bai Li had already started to refine the pill.


    First, it was the Icy Heart Snow Lotus. When it encountered the soaring flames, it slowly melted into a stream of clear water.


    Looking at Bai Li''s smooth and natural refining skills, Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed with a hint of pride.


    He didn''t know who this girl''s master was, but with such skills, he was definitely one of the best in Cloud View Continent.


    Bai Li''s movements were quick. After she finished purifying the Snow Heart Lotus, she began to refine the Radix Sanguinarum Sativum and the Millennium Ink Grass next.


    Very quickly, all three types of medicinal ingredients were refined, and Bai Li found the supplementary ones she had gathered from the Cloud Piercing Mountain and threw them into the cauldron together.


    After he finished refining all the medicinal ingredients, Bai Li began to fuse them all.


    Compared to refining it, fusing it required a greater amount of spiritual energy, and also a greater need to focus one''s mind. At this moment, even the slightest movement was enough to affect the success or failure of the pill.


    Not only was Bai Li completely focused, even Mo Beichen had spread out his mental energy, watching the outside for any sounds or movements.


    Time slowly passed by, and the sweat on Bai Li''s forehead became thicker and thicker.


    Looking at Bai Li''s slightly pale face, Mo Beichen felt her heart ache. In an instant, she started to regret why she didn''t learn alchemy back then.


    As the fusion pill was completed, a strange pill fragrance filled the air.


    Smelling the dense pill fragrance, Bai Li was overjoyed and immediately increased her speed.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Bone Ablutionary Dan had finally been completed.


    Bai Li lightly waved her finger, and a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead flew out from the medicinal cauldron.


    Bai Li immediately grabbed a jade box and placed it inside.


    Looking at the high-level Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in the jade box, Mo Beichen also nodded in admiration.


    This little fellow''s alchemy level was truly high.


    "Let''s start Purification. I''ll protect you."


    In order to avoid any unnecessary troubles, it was best to eat the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll prepare a bit."


    Bai Li nodded, she walked to the medicine cabinet at the side and started to prepare the medicinal ingredients needed for the medicinal bath.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Bai Li sat naked in the dark green medicinal bath.


    Mo Beichen stood with his back to the screen, his face completely red.


    "Let''s begin."


    Hearing Mo Beichen''s voice, Bai Li''s nervous heart relaxed.


    Don''t know why? She felt relieved to have him here.


    Bai Li took out the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead from the jade box. This Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead could cleanse one''s meridians and remove the impurities in one''s body so that their cultivation could be better absorbed. This was what she needed the most right now.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and consumed the Bone Ablutionary Pill.


    In an instant, Bai Li felt her body heating up, and her seven and eight meridians and meridians twisted together like a fried dough twist, causing Bai Li to instantly break out in cold sweat.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Bai Li groaned, holding tightly to the barrel wall, the veins on her arms simultaneously bulged.


    Mo Beichen heard Bai Li''s muffled groan and felt pain in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. Relax with me around."


    Her gentle voice made Bai Li subconsciously listen to her words, and he relaxed his body.


    Mo Beichen channeled his spirit energy through the screen.


    Purple spirit energy continuously entered Bai Li''s body through the screen, and in that moment, Bai Li felt the pain lessening by quite a bit.


    As time passed, the medicinal effect of the Bone Ablutionary Pill began to fully display.


    At the same time, the dark green medicinal juice entered his body and, together with the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, began to cleanse his meridians.


    The meridians in Bai Li''s body that were originally blocked and twisted, began to slowly open up. The severe pain of her meridians being turned around caused Bai Li''s face to instantly turn pale white.


    Bai Li gritted her teeth as cold sweat dripped down from her forehead and fell into the medicinal juice, disappearing without a trace.


    Wave after wave of pain stabbed into his bones like countless sharp needles piercing his bones.


    "Ah ¡­"


    That extreme pain made Bai Li unable to hold back and screamed miserably.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    Hearing Bai Li''s screams, Mo Beichen was startled, and immediately rushed in.


    Seeing Bai Li''s face that was as transparent as paper, Mo Beichen''s heart ached to the point of breaking.


    "It''s alright, it will be over soon."


    As Mo Beichen coaxed her gently, she raised her sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on Bai Li''s forehead.


    Bai Li suddenly opened her eyes, her originally pitch black pupils now turning completely red.


    Mo Beichen frowned. Before he could say anything, his lips were sealed.


    Bai Li kissed Mo Beichen crazily, as if this was the only way to alleviate her pain.


    Feeling Bai Li''s pain, Mo Beichen didn''t move at all. He didn''t make a single move, allowing her to kiss him as he pleased, while handing over all the control to her.


    Bai Li shared the extreme pain she had suffered.


    Apart from heartache, there was also heartache. If possible, he would rather suffer in her place, but he couldn''t. If she wanted to become stronger, she had to experience this.


    As Bai Li''s pain grew more and more intense, the meridians in her body were opened up bit by bit, and the impurities seeped out of her bone marrow bit by bit.


    The originally dark green medicinal juice gradually turned dark green, and eventually turned pitch black.


    As the last meridian was opened, Bai Li raised her head and screamed in pain.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A mournful scream resounded throughout the entire Bai Mansion.


    "Miss!"


    Qi Wen, Yun Zhi, and Qing Ling were all shocked awake and ran out of the room.


    "Miss, what happened?"


    Qi Wen knocked on the door anxiously, and was about to enter.


    Mo Beichen carried the unconscious Bai Li, and with a wave of his sleeve, Qi Wen, Yun Zhi and Qing Ling all fainted together.


    It was a good thing that Mo Beichen had set up a barrier around the wutong garden, otherwise those who had fainted would have formed mountains.


    Pulling the clothes on the screen, he draped them over Bai Li''s body, and Mo Beichen lifted him out from the pitch-black medicinal juice.


    Carefully placing Bai Li on the bed, Mo Beichen washed her body with clean water.


    Little by little, they gently and carefully brushed past every inch of Bai Li''s skin, but she did not have any charming thoughts at all.


    After exchanging three basins of warm water, Mo Beichen finally wiped clean Bai Li''s body.


    After removing the impurities in his body, Bai Li looked completely new. His originally small and exquisite face now looked even less like a real person''s.


    Mo Beichen''s handsome face flushed red as he pulled over a thin blanket to cover Bai Li''s face.


    The feeling of being tender and smooth on his hands made the light in Mo Beichen''s eyes soften.


    After Purification, her skin was as fair and tender as a newborn baby''s, sparkling and translucent. It was practically something he couldn''t let go of.


    Mo Beichen laid on the bed, and hugged Bai Li through the thin blanket.


    Since this little guy had become so beautiful, shouldn''t he make a mask for her and put it on?


    In fact, if he could, he would rather she wasn''t so beautiful, so dazzling, as long as it was simple to be his girl.


    The night was very long, but no matter how long it was, Mo Beichen felt that it was too short, because he couldn''t see enough of the little girl that was sleeping in his arms.


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired and painful, or perhaps it was because Mo Beichen was by his side, but in short, Bai Li had slept soundly that night.


    Late night, Crimson Sun Restaurant.


    Puyang Bingwei entered Puyang Xu''s room with a black robe.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Looking at Puyang Xu who was drinking tea by the side of the table, Puyang Bingwei said snappily.


    "What? Haven''t you had enough fun?"


    Ignoring Puyang Bingwei''s tone, Puyang Xu continued to drink her tea slowly.


    Seeing Puyang Xu''s relaxed look, Puyang Bingwei walked forward and snatched the teacup from his hand.


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Puyang Xu raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Naturally, I''m here to bring you back."


    "I''m not going back." Puyang Bingwei pouted his head and shook it off.


    She didn''t want to go back.


    Puyang Xu smiled sinisterly, his face full of ridicule: "Aren''t you from Zixiao, why do you still want to stay?"


    Puyang Bingwei''s face suddenly turned red, "Royal brother."


    "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child. Just come back to Blue Fantasy with me after I present my birthday wishes to Zixiao."


    Ignoring Puyang Bingwei''s playfulness, Puyang Xu poured herself another cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    Hearing that, Puyang Bingwei''s eyes lit up, "This means that royal brother is here to offer his birthday to Emperor, he didn''t come looking for me."


    Puyang Bingwei walked behind Puyang Xu and massaged her back while trying to please him, "Can you not let me go back?"


    Puyang Xu squinted his eyes in enjoyment, waiting for Puyang Bingwei to pinch more or less, before slowly saying, "I told you to go back to Blue Fantasy, this is royal father''s order."


    Puyang Bingwei''s hand that was pinching her back stiffened, completely losing all interest in pinching her back.


    The sky gradually brightened as the morning sunlight shone through the window and onto Bai Li''s face. It was so warm and gentle.


    Mo Beichen was stunned, he couldn''t help but lean over and kiss the center of her brows.


    The gentle kiss carried boundless love and love, awakening the sleeping Bai Li.


    Bai Li opened her eyes in a daze and looked at Mo Beichen''s enlarged handsome face.


    "Did you cast a spell on me? Why do I dream about you every day?"


    Bai Li held Mo Beichen''s handsome face, and pouted unhappily.


    Mo Beichen was startled, but immediately smiled in a good mood, "Really? Do you dream of me every day? "


    "You, Ah Mo..."


    Bai Li blinked her eyes dumbly and suddenly sat up from the bed. "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Beichen did not reply, his silver eyes staring straight at Bai Li''s chest.


    When Bai Li looked down, she instantly screamed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Li''s face flushed red, she frantically pulled up the thin blanket to cover her chest.


    "You, what did you do?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, and said with a face full of ridicule: "Nothing much, I only helped you wipe your body three times."


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Li''s face flushed red, she raised her fist and struck it towards Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen grabbed Bai Li''s fist and pulled her into her embrace, without saying a word, she kissed her lips.

 C104

    Mo Beichen''s kiss was overbearing and gentle.


    The cool and refreshing feeling in his mouth awakened Bai Li''s memories.


    She remembered, last night she had felt like dying, and then she had wanted to kiss him like a madman, and then she had remembered nothing.


    Thinking about his crazy kiss last night, Bai Li couldn''t help but blush.


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were kissing in an inextricable manner, Qi Wen''s anxious knocking on the door sounded out.


    Mo Beichen moved, unwillingly releasing Bai Li, and bit on the corner of her lips.


    "Perform well today, I''m waiting to see a show."


    The quiet voice made Bai Li''s heart heat up again.


    When Bai Li looked up again, she had already disappeared.


    With a "bang", the door was pushed open, and Qi Wen anxiously barged in, "Miss ¡­"


    "I''m fine. Get some water, I want to take a bath." Bai Li instructed through the pearl curtain.


    Qi Wen frowned, although she was suspicious in her heart, she still followed the instructions and left the room.


    After preparing the hot water, Qi Wen bowed and left.


    Outside the house, Yun Zhi and Qing Ling had already woken up.


    "What happened last night? Why did we all faint?" Yun Zhi scratched her head in confusion.


    Qing Ling shook her head. Last night, she seemed to have heard the young miss call out to him.


    Seeing Qi Wen coming out, Yun Zhi immediately went forward to welcome him, "Sister Qi Wen, is Miss alright?"


    Qi Wen shook her head, "I''m fine, I''m bathing in the house."


    Hearing that, Yun Zhi heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re alright, I heard Miss''s scream last night, it scared me to death, I thought something happened to Miss."


    Qi Wen''s eyes flashed slightly. She had heard the voice last night, what exactly happened last night?


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the door opened with a creak.


    The three of them looked up and saw Bai Li standing at the doorway, and all of them were stunned.


    At the door, Bai Li was wrapped in a pure white bra that was wrapped in white snow. Her smooth black hair was let loose at her waist, and with a gentle breeze blowing her hair, it gave off the impression that she was an immortal.


    "Young, young miss ¡­"


    Yun Zhi looked at Bai Li''s exquisite face that resembled a porcelain doll and shouted uncertainly.


    Qi Wen and Qing Ling also stared blankly at Bai Li. Why did the young miss look so different today?


    Looking at the three''s stupefied expressions, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked up slightly, "Come in and help me comb my makeup."


    Hearing that familiar voice, the three of them finally regained their senses.


    "Yes." The three of them agreed and followed Bai Li into the room.


    While Yun Zhi combed Bai Li''s hair, she peeked at Bai Li through the small round mirror made of ivory.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Yun Zhi secretly watching him, Bai Li raised her eyebrow.


    Yun Zhi blushed and blinked her eyes in a daze, "Miss, how did you become like this?"


    "What did he become?" Bai Li laughed sinisterly.


    "That''s right ¡­" Yun Zhi tilted her head and thought for a moment before finally thinking, "It''s become beautiful."


    Bai Li smirked, "Am I not beautiful before?"


    General Xie''s voice was full of ridicule.


    Hearing that, Yun Zhi immediately replied, "Of course it''s beautiful, but it''s too beautiful now."


    She was so beautiful that she felt like she was looking at a fairy.


    Bai Li smiled happily, "Alright then, stop talking, comb your hair properly."


    "Yes, what kind of hair bun does Miss want?" Yun Zhi replied as she carefully combed Bai Li''s hair.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows indifferently, "It''s good as long as it''s simple."


    Yun Zhi laughed and nodded, "En, Miss is now like this, no matter how you comb it, it will be nice to look at."


    In accordance to Bai Li''s request, Yun Zhi made a simple bun that flew like the clouds.


    After combing his hair, Yun Zhi brought over a jewelry box. "This is a new jewelry box that the wangfei bought for Miss, which one does Miss want?"


    Bai Li looked at the box full of pearls before stepping and shaking. Finally, her gaze landed on a blood jade hairpin.


    The bright red color was just like blood. Under the rays of the sun, it gave off a seductive glow. It was exceptionally beautiful.


    "This one."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi picked up the blood jade hairpin and helped Bai Li put it on.


    The blood-red jade hairpin was embedded in her black hair, giving it a glimmering red glow. It was very eye-catching.


    Yun Zhi was dumbstruck and muttered, "This hairpin is so beautiful."


    Seeing Yun Zhi''s infatuated expression, Qi Wen purposely teased him, "Is it because Miss looks good, or because she has a hairpin?"


    Yun Zhi blushed and scratched her head innocently, "All of them look good."


    "Mm ¡­" Qi Wen lowered her head and laughed, then brought a few sets of new clothes to Bai Li, "These clothes were made by the embroidery lady just now, which one does Miss want to wear?"


    Bai Li looked at all the different types of red clothes on Qi Wen''s hands and randomly picked one.


    "This one."


    "Yes." Qi Wen picked the one Bai Li chose and placed the rest back into the wardrobe.


    "Miss, this servant will help you change." Yun Zhi stood obediently behind Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at the somewhat helpless Qing Ling standing at the side, and a light flashed in her eyes, "Let Qing Ling come."


    Yun Zhi was startled, but when she thought of Qing Ling, he immediately frowned in annoyance.


    Aiyah, I even forgot about Qing Ling.


    Qi Wen was also blaming himself as she frowned. They should have taken care of her feelings a lot when Qing Ling had just arrived.


    Qing Ling''s eyes lit up, a look of gratitude flashed past her eyes as she immediately and obediently went forward to help Bai Li change her clothes.


    After taking off the pure white of the snow forging, Bai Li''s snow-like shoulders and pure white of her jade arms were revealed.


    "Miss, your hand ¡­"


    Yun Zhi stared in shock at Bai Li''s smooth arm without any bandages.


    Bai Li raised his arm and flipped it up and down, "It''s done."


    This Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was truly miraculous. Not only did it cleanse her meridians, it even completely healed all of the injuries she had previously suffered.


    When Qi Wen and Qing Ling heard this, they both looked at Bai Li''s arm with wide eyes.


    It was amazing that he could do it in one night.


    Looking at Bai Li''s tender skin that looked like a newborn baby, Yun Zhi exclaimed in admiration, "Miss, not only are your injuries healed, you''ve become beautiful, and even your skin has become tender."


    The corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched, and she lightly tapped her forehead with her slender finger, "Where are you looking? Don''t be like this with Song Yan from now on."


    The originally pure and innocent girls had all been turned black by them.


    Hearing the name "Song Yan", Yun Zhi''s pretty face turned red, she innocently touched her forehead, her face full of interest, "Miss, did you eat some kind of immortal pill?"


    Bai Li immediately rolled her eyes at these words. "What immortal pills, they are Bone Ablutionary Dan."


    Bone Ablutionary Dan? The three of them widened their eyes at the same time.


    Qi Wen was the first to react, and said with a face full of pleasant surprise: "Miss, since you ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan, that means your meridians have been repaired."


    "Right." Bai Li slightly raised her lips.


    "Great." Qi Wen''s nose stung, and she almost cried tears of excitement.


    The young mistress was born with a blocked meridian. For this reason, she had suffered countless hardships and suffered countless bullies. Now that her meridian had finally been cleared, it was truly great.


    When Yun Zhi and Qing Ling returned to their senses, they were both happy for Bai Li.


    Young miss'' meridians being repaired, this could be considered a good thing.


    The three excitedly helped Bai Li change into a new set of clothes.


    Looking at Bai Li who was as beautiful as a fairy, the three of them were stunned for a good while before recovering.


    "Miss, you are simply more beautiful than a fairy in the sky."


    Yun Zhi bit her finger and looked at Bai Li dumbfoundedly.


    Bai Li raised her head and glared at Yun Zhi, "You talker, you saw it again?"


    Yun Zhi chuckled, "I saw it in my dreams. It''s not as beautiful as Miss''s."


    Bai Li smirked. "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Go and prepare breakfast."


    "Yes." Yun Zhi bowed and ran out excitedly.


    Just as Bai Li finished her breakfast, she came in to report, "Miss, the wangfei and Princess Yuxi are here."


    After Bai Li heard this, she immediately got up and went to welcome them.


    "Aunt, Yun Er."


    In the courtyard, Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Li who was running out from the house and was instantly stunned.


    Murong Yuyun also looked at Bai Li blankly, and only after a long while did she mutter, "You are, Cousin Li''er?"


    Bai Li smiled, extended her hand and pinched Murong Yuyun''s little face lovingly.


    "Why? It''s only been a day and you already don''t recognize the Cousin Li''er?"


    Murong Yuyun blinked her eyes foolishly, "That''s right, I also remember that we haven''t seen each other for only a day."


    It had only been a day, how did Cousin Li''er change so much?


    "Hua''er, you ¡­"


    Bai Qingyan regained her senses and looked at Bai Li''s beautiful little face in surprise.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, "Aunt, let''s go in to talk."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and entered the room with Bai Li and Murong Yuyun.


    "You ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan."


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Bai Qingyan excitedly stood up, "So that means your meridians have been repaired."


    "Right." Bai Li nodded and stood up as well.


    "Great!"


    In an instant, Bai Qingyan shed excited tears.


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Reaching out to hold Bai Li in her arms, Bai Qingyan continuously shed tears.


    With her meridians restored, and her father''s wish fulfilled, her brother would be able to rest in peace in the underworld.


    "Aunty ¡­"


    Bai Li''s nose turned sour, and her eyes turned red as she nestled into Bai Qingyan''s embrace.


    No matter whether it was the old Bai Lier, or the current her, her aunt was like a mother to her. She would never forget the feeling of being loved, she thought.


    Murong Yuyun looked at the two of them who were in each other''s embrace, and her eyes were filled with emotions.


    Secretly wiping the tears off his face, Bai Li raised his eyes.


    "Aunty, don''t cry anymore. If uncle knows I made you cry, wouldn''t he kill me?"


    Bai Li said lovably as she held the handkerchief in her hand to wipe the tears on Bai Qingyan''s face.


    "He dares."


    After Bai Qingyan heard this, she immediately opened her eyes wide.


    Bai Li and Murong Yuyun looked at each other and snickered.


    "Achoo, Achoo, Achoo ¡­"


    In Prince Su''s Mansion''s study room, Murong Jinhong sneezed a few times.


    Murong Ling glanced at Murong Jinhong strangely, "Is Royal Father sick?"


    Murong Jinhong rubbed his nose, and chuckled: "How am I sick? Your matriarch must be missing me. "


    The corner of Murong Ling''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Where did royal father get his confidence from? matriarch and Yun Er went to find Sister-Cousin Li''er, how could they think about him at a time like this?

 C105

    Bai Mansion, wutong garden.


    Murong Yuyun pulled Bai Li excitedly, and said excitedly, "Cousin Li''er, do you know, I''ve broken through, I''m already at the third stage."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had broken through in just one night?


    On the other side, Bai Qingyan also put down her teacup in surprise and asked, "You broke through, when did it happen?"


    "Last night." Murong Yuyun grinned. She had broken through the second layer, so her entire body was relaxed right now.


    "We, Yun Er are really amazing."


    Bai Li smiled and pinched Murong Yuyun''s little face, she was genuinely happy for her.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Bai Li gratefully, "I have to thank you for that, if not for your words, I do not know how long it would take for me to break through the bottleneck."


    She had been stuck at the second stage for a year, and her inability to break through was about to become a demon in her heart. Fortunately, she was awoken by the Cousin Li''er this time, otherwise, it might affect her future cultivation.


    Bai Li laughed lightly, "It''s mainly because of your high innate talent that you were able to gain enlightenment in just one night. Your comprehension ability is much higher than normal."


    Her little cousin''s perception was so high and her personality was so firm that in the future, her cultivation would definitely not be any lower than her aunt''s.


    Bai Qingyan looked curiously at Bai Li when she heard their conversation. "What did you tell this girl that she could actually help her break through?"


    Previously, in order to help Yun Er to break through, she had spent a lot of effort, but it was all to no avail.


    Before Bai Li could answer, Murong Yuyun said anxiously, "This is a secret between Cousin Li''er and I, I cannot tell you."


    Murong Yuyun said as she secretly blinked her eyes at Bai Li.


    Bai Li smirked and winked at Murong Yuyun, "Yes, it''s a secret."


    This girl was afraid of her aunt''s worry. Previously, she had been unable to break through due to the great pressure from her aunt. As a result, she didn''t want her aunt to know that most of the pressure came from her aunt.


    Seeing the two of them being so close to each other, Bai Qingyan smirked.


    "Sigh, even you children have secrets. It seems that I have really aged."


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup in a sad state. Just as she was about to drink her tea, she realized that the small cup of Green Flower Bracelet was extremely rough.


    He frowned and looked at the other decorations in the room. He was shocked.


    She hadn''t noticed when she first entered, but the more she saw, the more she felt that something wasn''t right. The things in the house were all fakes, or rather extremely crude fakes.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Bai Qingyan slammed the table hard, causing the teapot and teacup on the table to fly away.


    Murong Yuyun jumped in shock. She stared at Bai Qingyan with her doe like innocent eyes, not understanding why she suddenly became so angry.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes spouted fire as she clenched her fists angrily.


    "That damnable Zhao Family, how dare she be so audacious. He dared to change the things in your house. Let''s see if I''ll skin her or not."


    Bai Qingyan said, and was about to rush out to find the Zhao Family to settle the score.


    Bai Li immediately stopped Bai Qingyan upon seeing this, "Aunt, don''t worry, today is a great day for Aunt Zhao and Little Sister ¡­"


    It was good that he did not mention this, but when he said that, Bai Qingyan got even angrier.


    "I don''t care what kind of good days she has, or what kind of bad days she has, that Zhao Family dares to bully you like this, I will definitely teach her a lesson."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s protective look, Bai Li''s heart warmed, and she laughed: "Aunt, do you think I''m someone that''s so easy to bully?


    Bai Qingyan was startled, and looked at Bai Li suspiciously.


    "Aunt, please sit." Bai Li smirked, and pulled Bai Qingyan to sit down again, "The congratulatory guest hasn''t arrived yet. If you want to settle the score, don''t be in such a rush."


    The audience hadn''t arrived yet, so how could the show begin at this time?


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan''s eyes flashed.


    It seemed like this girl had other tricks up her sleeve. Then, she would have to wait and see a good show.


    Inside the main house of the wutong garden, Bai Li had just finished comforting Bai Qingyan, when Qi Wen came in to report.


    "Miss, Liao Momo is here."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen bowed and retreated, and quickly brought Liao Momo in.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan who was seated on the main seat, Liao Momo immediately bowed in greeting.


    "Greetings to the wangfei."


    Then, he turned towards Bai Li and bowed, "Greetings to First Miss."


    Ever since he was frightened by Bai Li, Liao Momo became as obedient as a mouse when he saw a cat.


    Looking at Liao Momo''s respectful expression, Bai Li slightly curled her lips, "I wonder why Liao Momo is here?"


    Hearing that, Liao Momo immediately bowed, "The celebration feast is about to begin, Old Madame invites Princess Suo and the young miss to come to East Palace together."


    After Bai Qingyan heard this, disdain flashed past her eyes.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Are the celebrations of Aunt Zhao and Second Sister held in East Palace?"


    "Yes." Liao Momo replied respectfully.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly, and said with a smile, "Since it''s a celebration feast for Aunt Zhao and Second Sister, then it should naturally be held in West Prefecture. Go back and pass on what I said to Grandmother, and ask if Grandmother can change the celebration banquet to be held in West Prefecture. "


    Bai Li said gently, looking extremely concerned for the Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu.


    Liao Momo was startled, he immediately bowed: "Yes, this old servant will return to reply."


    Once Liao Momo left, Bai Qingyan turned to Bai Li with a puzzled face, "Qu''er, why do you praise the Zhao Family so much?"


    In her opinion, giving and Bai Ruoyu a celebratory feast in the West Prefecture was simply sullying the West Prefecture.


    Bai Li''s eyes were deep and serene, the corners of her lips curled up in an evil smile.


    "The higher you climb, the harder you fall, isn''t it?"


    Since she wanted to climb up, she needed to have the will to fall down.


    Seeing the craftiness in Bai Li''s eyes, a light flashed in Bai Qingyan''s eyes, as he anticipated the show more and more.


    East Palace, Pine Crane Garden.


    "Old Madame."


    The moment Liao Momo returned, a middle-aged woman who looked extremely similar to the old Madame asked anxiously, "How was it? Is Bai Qingyan back? "


    The one who spoke was old lady''s daughter, Bai Chulan.


    Hearing that, Liao Momo immediately bowed and replied, "I''m back, Princess Suo is currently in wutong garden."


    "Then is Your Highness in?" Bai Chulan asked immediately.


    When she mentioned Murong Jinhong, Bai Chulan''s charming eyes were filled with love and admiration.


    Liao Momo shook his head, "Prince Su is not here.


    Hearing this, Bai Chulan''s eyes, which were originally filled with anticipation, dimmed.


    When the two Madame s saw Bai Chulan''s dejected and dejected appearance, a hint of despise flashed past their eyes at the same time.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­"


    Bai Chulan wanted to ask something else, but old lady coughed lightly in displeasure.


    Seeing that the old lady was unhappy, Bai Chulan shut her mouth unwillingly.


    Ignoring Bai Chulan''s dissatisfaction, old lady turned to Liao Momo and asked, "What did she say?"


    Liao Momo bowed, "The young miss said that Zhao... The celebration banquet for Madame and Second Miss should be held in West Prefecture. "


    Everyone heard this and raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    Bai Lier actually requested for a celebration to be held in West Prefecture. When did she become so easy to talk to?


    Zhao Family''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    If this celebration banquet was held in West Prefecture, it would be the best. Not only would it emphasize her position, it would also benefit her in seizing back the authority of the West Prefecture.


    "She really wants to change the celebratory feast to West Prefecture?"


    "Yes."


    Liao Momo lowered his eyes, curious about Bai Lier''s decision.


    However, based on her understanding of Eldest Miss, she didn''t think she would be so kind.


    "We, the young miss, made a trip to the Prince Su''s Mansion.


    Third Wife said indifferently. Her pretty face had a sneer on it, she was obviously still angry about the four hundred thousand gold.


    Bai Chulan did not understand so she said happily, "This is a good thing, a celebration feast is held in West Prefecture, then elder sister-in-law and Ruyu will have even more glory on their faces."


    Hearing that, the Zhao Family immediately raised her head proudly.


    Bai Ruoyu slightly knitted her brows with a grave expression on her face.


    A light flashed in the eyes of the two Madame s, and an undetectable sneer rose on their lips.


    old lady pondered for a moment, then looked up at Chun Xi and said, "Go, arrange all the things you prepared beforehand for West Prefecture."


    "Yes."


    Chun Xi complied, and immediately bowed and left.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, her face filled with worry as she turned to old lady, "Is Grandmother really going to hold this celebration ceremony at West Prefecture?"


    This Bai Lier was not the Bai Lier from before, so if she took the initiative to make such a request now, there must be some tricks up her sleeves.


    As long as Bai Ruoyu could think of it, how could the old lady not think of it?


    She was not afraid that Bai Lier would use underhanded methods to block the water, she did not believe that she would be unable to defeat the young girl.


    old lady held Bai Ruoyu''s hand and patted his hands lightly as if comforting his.


    "This is the best chance for you two to get a good name for yourselves. You have to do your best in a while."


    She was not as optimistic as old lady. She had fought with Bai Lier a few times, but had yet to gain any advantage from it. Bai Lier was no ordinary character.


    Thinking of something, Liao Momo bowed and said, "Old Madame, this old servant still has something to report."


    old lady looked up, "Speak."


    "Just now, this old servant came to wutong garden and saw that Eldest Miss didn''t seem to be injured."


    Thinking about how she had just seen Bai Li, Liao Momo felt very suspicious.


    She was clearly heavily injured, but she didn''t have the slightest injury, and her complexion looked even healthier than normal people. The strangest thing was her appearance; they hadn''t seen her for only a few days, but that young miss''s appearance had become even more shocking.


    No injury?


    old lady suddenly frowned, a look of doubt flashing past his eyes.


    Third Wife raised her eyebrows in interest, "Could it be that her injury was a lie just to gain sympathy?"


    "This is the crime of bullying the monarch. It can''t be that her foolish illness has yet to recover, right?" The cute girl sitting beside Bai Chulan covered her lips and laughed.


    Her delicate voice was filled with ridicule and disdain.


    This He Siyu was Bai Chulan''s eldest daughter. In the past, she looked down on Bai Lier the most, but because Bai Lier''s status was higher than hers, she was jealous of her.


    When the crowd heard the words "treason", their eyes all lit up, as if they had found some weakness.

 C106

    The corner of the second Madame''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and he glanced at He Siyu indifferently, "The young miss'' injury was seen by the female doctor in the palace, if he wasn''t injured, how would the female doctor dare to deceive the Emperor and the Crown Prince?"


    Second Madame''s words meant that even if they were trying to bully the sovereign, the female doctor was trying to bully the sovereign, not to mention that this kind of assumption was impossible. The crown prince and the Princess Suo had spent a lot of time and effort on Big Miss''s injuries back then. How could it be fake?


    When everyone heard this, they all gave up on the idea of pressing down on Bai Li for deceiving him.


    Who didn''t know that the Emperor had always doted on Bai Lier? Those precious rewards from before were even given to the West Prefecture as if they didn''t need money, and now that the Crown Prince had changed his opinion of Bai Lier, and was giving gifts to the Bai Mansion everyday, even if they wanted to frame them, the Emperor and the Crown Prince would probably ignore them?


    "Then why did her injury heal so quickly?" He Siyu choked on her defeat.


    "Who knows? Maybe the Princess Suo and the Crown Prince found some precious medicine for the young miss."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    The meaning behind the Second Madame''s words was obvious. If he wanted to frame the First Miss, she shouldn''t forget that she still had the Princess Suo and the Crown Prince behind her.


    Chun Xi arranged everything in the West Prefecture and returned there.


    "Old Madame, the West Prefecture is ready."


    The old lady nodded and helped Liao Momo up, "Alright, let''s go over. The guests should be here soon."


    "Yes."


    Everyone stood up and followed old lady to West Prefecture.


    West Prefecture, wutong garden.


    "Aunt, Grandpa is coming back." Bai Li said as she looked at Bai Qingyan happily.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan''s eyes lit up, "Really, when is it?"


    Bai Li smirked, "I said it''s just for two days."


    "That''s great! Your grandfather would definitely be very happy if he knew you were well."


    Bai Qingyan patted Bai Li''s hands in joy.


    Bai Li nodded, "Mn, this time when he returns, he won''t need to go out again."


    Since her grandfather was so old, it was hard for her to keep running for him. Fortunately, she recovered and her meridians were restored, so her grandfather no longer had to worry about her.


    "external ancestor is coming back. That''s great, I haven''t seen external ancestor in a long time."


    A trace of longing flashed past Murong Yuyun''s beautiful eyes, as she was the one that external ancestor doted on the most when she was young.


    Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Yuyun coquettishly. "Wait till your external ancestor comes back, then you can come and stay at your Cousin Li''er''s place. I''ll let you meet the heavens."


    Murong Yuyun jumped in joy, "Really? That''s great, I''m going to stay at Cousin Li''er''s place. I won''t go back there."


    Murong Yuyun said as she threw herself into Bai Li''s embrace, as if she was reluctant to leave.


    Seeing Murong Yuyun''s rogue look, Bai Qingyan and Bai Li both looked at each other and laughed.


    Qi Wen pushed the curtains and walked in, "Miss, Old Madame, Second Madame, Third Wife and Second Aunt have come to pay their respects to Princess."


    "Second Aunt?"


    Bai Li frowned, she could not react in time, who was the Second Aunt that Qi Wen was referring to?


    "She''s the eldest daughter of the Little Yang family."


    When Bai Chulan was mentioned, her eyes were filled with loathing.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s ice-cold tone and her stiff way of addressing him, a light flashed across Bai Li''s eyes.


    Looks like Aunt and Second Aunt have a grudge, no wonder she doesn''t like old lady.


    "Let them go to the main hall. Tell them we''ll be there in a moment." Bai Qingyan turned to Qi Wen expressionlessly.


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen immediately responded, then bowed and left the room.


    Outside the wutong garden, the old Madame, Bai Chulan and the others were all waiting impatiently.


    Qi Wen walked out and bowed to everyone.


    "Old Madame, Second Madame, Third Wife, Royal Concubine invited you guys to wait in the great hall. She and young miss will be there in a while."


    Hearing that, old lady frowned, a look of displeasure flashing past his eyes.


    Bai Chulan and Third Wife were also frowning unhappily.


    On the other hand, the Third Wife seemed to have expected this to happen, her expression was indifferent.


    No matter how unhappy they were, it was impossible for old lady to bring people to forcefully barge into the wutong garden.


    Once he reached the main hall, Bai Chulan scolded angrily.


    "What does this Bai Qingyan mean? As a married woman, she still treated the General''s Estate as her own home. Wasn''t she just an imperial concubine? "What kind of big show is this? They didn''t even see us and even rushed us to the main hall."


    Hearing Bai Chulan''s cursing, a look of disgust flashed past the eyes of the two Madame s at the same time.


    Being kicked out was originally not something glorious to begin with, but Bai Chulan actually shouted so loudly instead. This was because she was afraid that others would not know that they were being chased out.


    Third Wife also looked like she despised Third Wife.


    Is this Second Aunt really my biological son? Why didn''t she learn the wisdom and astuteness of old lady at all? Wasn''t it obvious that Princess Suo was a married woman? What kind of sister-in-law would make such a ruckus in front of her own family and scold Princess Suo in such a manner? Wasn''t this courting death?


    Sure enough, when he heard his daughter''s brainless words, old lady''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Bai Chulan wanted to choke back, but she was stopped by old lady''s piercing gaze.


    After stomping his feet in resentment, Bai Chulan unwillingly sat down on a chair to the side.


    No longer paying attention to Bai Chulan, old lady turned around to look at Third Wife and Zhao Family.


    "The guests are about to arrive. Both of you, go out and welcome them."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, Third Wife and Zhao Family were very willing to let such a good thing happen. They happily walked out of the main hall and headed for the main door.


    At the main gate of General''s Estate, there were indeed guests coming in succession.


    Just as the two of them reached the door, a noblewoman and two beautiful young girls walked out of the carriage.


    Seeing Madame and Young Miss of the Minister of Industry''s house, Third Wife and Zhao Family immediately went to welcome them.


    "Madame Cao is here."


    Madame Cao laughed and cupped her hands, "Third Wife, congratulations to the sixth stage Madame."


    Zhao Family proudly raised her head and puffed up her chest.


    Third Wife, on the other hand, humbly cupped her hands and said, "Same to you, same to you. Please come in."


    Just as Madame Cao and her two daughters went in, Madame arrived.


    "Madame Qi."


    Madame Qi''s face was expressionless as she nodded slightly, "Congratulations."


    Seeing the serious expression on Madame Qi''s face, Zhao Family''s originally smiling face immediately darkened.


    On the other hand, Third Wife did not seem to find it weird, she smiled and cupped her hands, "Same to you, please come in."


    On this side, the Madame of the Tiandu clan and the Madame of the Shang Shu clan had arrived together.


    "Mrs. Yuan, Madame Su, long time no see."


    Third Wife went forward to welcome him politely.


    Mrs. Yuan and Madame also politely held Third Wife''s hand, "Third Wife, it''s been a while."


    "Second sister is inside. Please come in."


    Mrs. Yuan and Madame Su agreed with a smile and went to the General''s Estate to look for the Second Madame.


    One of them was the eldest sister-in-law of the second Madame and the other was the handkerchief of the second Madame. Now that the Su Family and Yuan Zhou were married, their relationship was as good as family.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yuan and Madame Su did not even look at him from beginning to end, Zhao Family was so angry that her teeth started to itch.


    It was just two Second Rank Madame, what was there to be proud of? Don''t come if you have the ability.


    Very quickly, the Lady Xu brought Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui over.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law."


    Seeing Lady Xu, Third Wife immediately welcomed him happily.


    "Lady Xu is here." Zhao Family also went up to welcome him like a dog.


    "Greetings, second aunt."


    Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui bowed towards Third Wife, but Lady Xu''s expression remained calm.


    With regards to the Third Wife, Lady Xu looked down on her from the bottom of her heart, because even though she had married into the General''s Estate, the Third Master of the Bai Family was still a fourth stage general.


    As for the Zhao Family, he didn''t even put him in her eyes. It was just a concubine that would not even be able to make it onto the stage. If it wasn''t for the Queen of Queen praising her, she wouldn''t have come to the banquet today.


    "Sixian, Siyi is here too. Quickly go in."


    The Third Wife personally led three people into the General''s Estate.


    Seeing that most of the people had come, the Zhao Family followed them in.


    In the main hall, Rui Zhu walked to the side of the two Madame and whispered, "Madame, Madame Su and Mrs. Yuan have arrived."


    Hearing that, the eyes of the two Madame s lit up, and they immediately retreated and left the main hall.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, Shuzhen."


    Seeing Madame Su and Mrs. Yuan, the second Madame waved her handkerchief happily.


    Mrs. Yuan also waved his handkerchief, "You''ve come at just the right time, we were looking for you."


    "Shuzhen, when did you return to the capital?" The second Madame joyfully pulled the Mrs. Yuan along.


    "Qin''er is pregnant. She came to see me, so I pulled her along. It has been a long time since you last saw her."


    Madame was smiling until her face was red, her eyes full of joy.


    When the Second Madame heard this, his face was also filled with pleasant surprise. "Qin''er is pregnant. This is a joyous occasion. Congratulations to the two of you."


    Mrs. Yuan and Madame Su looked at each other and smiled, both of them extremely happy.


    The second Madame brought Mrs. Yuan and Su Madame to the garden to talk.


    "If you want me to say, old lady is the same. What celebration are you doing for something that can''t even be placed on stage?"


    Mrs. Yuan had a look of disdain on her face.


    A light flashed in the eyes of the second Madame, "Isn''t she being favored by the Empress? That''s why the old lady is praising her."


    Madame Su snorted and said softly, "old lady Bai is truly snobbish."


    Second Madame curled her lips in embarrassment and did not say anything.


    Third Wife also called out to him.


    Seeing Lady Xu''s cold face, Third Wife frowned, "Sis, did something happen?"


    Lady Xu snorted coldly, and said unhappily, "You''re still talking about it, wasn''t it your family''s fool who did such a good deed?"


    Third Wife was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    "You''re talking about Bai Lier?"


    "Who else but her?"


    When it came to Bai Li, the Lady Xu was extremely furious.


    "What happened to her?" Third Wife frowned, her face filled with doubt.


    What did Bai Lier do to make her so angry?


    "Look at that neck of hers."


    Lady Xu opened up Xu Sihui''s collar a little.


    Seeing the scab on Xu Sihui''s neck, Third Wife opened her eyes wide in shock.


    "What''s going on?"

 C107

    After hearing what the few of them had said, the Third Wife finally connected the dots.


    It turned out that Bai Lier had stolen from Sixian, bought what SiHui wanted to buy, and then got the General''s Estate to pay her gold.


    This Bai Lier is really cunning, simply detestable.


    Thinking about the four hundred thousand gold, Third Wife felt extremely pained.


    "I said that as the Third Aunt, you don''t know how to manage that fool."


    Lady Xu glared at Third Wife angrily, wanting to vent all the anger in his heart onto her.


    Hearing this, the corner of Third Wife''s eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    How could she control Bai Lier? In the past, when she was an idiot, she didn''t even care about Bai Lier, let alone now.


    Third Wife picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Lady Xu, "Sister-in-law, have a cup of tea, calm down. That Bai Lier will have someone to deal with her in a while. "


    This time, old lady spent so much gold to invite Bai Lier back to the Palace, he would definitely not let her off so easily.


    The corner of Lady Xu''s mouth curled into a cold smile as she lifted the teacup and took a sip.


    Xu Sixian and Xu Sihui also looked at each other, a smile of watching a good show flashing past their eyes at the same time.


    Knowing that the guests had arrived, old lady, Bai Ruoyu and the others went to the big garden.


    Seeing old lady coming over, all the noble women stood up.


    "Old Madame, congratulations."


    The old lady smiled and cupped his hands. "I am both happy, all of you take seats."


    "This must be Madame He, long time no see, I think she has just returned to the capital." Madame Cao looked at Bai Chulan and smiled warmly.


    "That''s right, there''s a happy occasion in the mansion. I''ll let her come back and accompany me for a few days."


    Seeing that Madame Cao had noticed Bai Chulan, old lady laughed until her face bloomed.


    "That''s good." Madame Cao passionately said those words next to Bai Chulan.


    Seeing that, the other women also moved forward to talk to Bai Chulan.


    It had been a long time since Bai Chulan had felt such a feeling of admiration from the stars. She immediately raised her eyebrows proudly and told the women about the interesting things that happened in Jiang Prefecture.


    Looking at Bai Chulan who was happily talking to the woman, the Lady Xu smirked.


    The same person had different lives. Although Bai Chulan and Bai Qingyan were both direct daughter, the difference between their marriages were like heaven and earth. Bai Qingyan had married the current emperor''s brother, His Royal Highness, the Prince of Su. He had become the Princess Suo, but Bai Chulan had only married a rank 6 official in the Jiang Prefecture.


    The ugly things that happened with Bai Chulan back then had spread throughout the entire capital, and now, it was as if these people had forgotten about the ugly things that happened with Bai Chulan, it was truly laughable.


    Seeing that Bai Chulan and the other women were chatting so well, old lady finally smiled.


    The reason she had Bai Chulan bring his husband He Chengzhi and his children back to the capital this time was because she wanted Bai Chulan to take advantage of this celebration to build a good relationship with the noble ladies in the capital. The reason was because she wanted her third son, Bai Tingrui, to find a good position in the capital for He Chengzhi and prevent her precious daughter from suffering such a suffering while following him around that small Jiang Prefecture.


    On the other side, the old Madame brought Bai Chulan to accompany the noble wives to chat. On the other hand, Bai Ruoyu was accompanying the various young ladies in strolling in the garden.


    "This garden is so big, so impressive."


    "I heard that the Emperor gave this West Prefecture a special gift for him."


    "So it''s a gift from the Emperor. No wonder it''s so grand."


    Hearing their praises, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed with a hint of pride.


    "What you guys saw is just the tip of the iceberg. In a while, we''ll go somewhere else to take a look."


    Everyone chuckled, "That would be the best."


    Just as Bai Ruoyu brought everyone to walk around the two gardens, Si Zhu ran over in a hurry to report, "Miss, the eighth princess and Princess Bingwei are here."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, why are they here?


    "Where is the eighth princess?"


    Si Zhu bowed, "We''re at the door."


    "Everyone, excuse me."


    Bai Ruoyu bowed to everyone, then brought Yi Lan to rush to the main entrance.


    old lady, Second Madame, Third Wife, Bai Chulan all received the news and stood up to welcome Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei at the main entrance.


    Looking at the few of them hurriedly walking away, the women gathered in groups of two or three and discussed in whispers.


    "Even the princess has come. Looks like the Empress really praises this Mrs. Kant and the Lean County Owner."


    "That''s right, that''s right, what a pity for Miss Bai. Those who don''t have a father or mother''s love, it seems they won''t be able to win against this mother and daughter pair."


    "Of course? I heard that a few days ago, he was still battling? Now that the Queen has issued such an imperial decree, how can we possibly fight back? "


    The ladies were gathered together.


    "Did you see Bai Lier?"


    "No, I heard he was injured. He should be resting."


    "It doesn''t matter if you rest or not, it''s best if you don''t come out at this time."


    "Yeah, the eighth princess and the Princess Bingwei have come to support Bai Ruoyu, so don''t embarrass this Bai Lier."


    At the door, Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei had already left the carriage.


    old lady led the crowd to welcome him.


    "Greetings, eighth princess, Princess Bingwei." Everyone kneeled down and saluted.


    Murong Lingshan slightly raised his hand, "Rise."


    "Thank you, Princess." Everyone stood up as instructed.


    "I didn''t know that the two princesses would come to pay my respects. I am truly ashamed of myself." old lady looked at Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei as he tried to curry favor with them.


    "Today is a joyous occasion between Second Miss and Madame Zhao. I and Sister Bingwei have nothing better to do, so I came to join in on the fun as well."


    "Welcome inside." When the old lady heard this, he immediately bowed.


    Everyone laughed as they entered the General''s Estate.


    At this time, the Rong family and the An Family came over and alighted the carriage at the same time. Coincidentally, they saw the crowd escort Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei into the General''s Estate.


    "Why are the Eighth Princess and that Blue Princess here?" An Family frowned slightly as she looked at Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei''s backs.


    Madam Rong narrowed her eyes. "Come, let''s go look for Qu''er."


    The Rong family dragged An Family into the West Prefecture.


    wutong garden.


    "Princess, Miss, Madame Xue and Yun Che are here." Yun Zhi ran in excitedly to report.


    When Bai Qingyan and Bai Li heard this, their eyes lit up, and they said at the same time, "Quickly invite him in."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi went out and quickly brought the Rong family and An Family in.


    Upon seeing Bai Qingyan, Madam Rong was startled. "The wangfei is also here."


    An Family immediately bowed respectfully. "Greetings, Royal Concubine."


    Bai Qingyan helped An Family up, and said with a gentle smile, "Do we sisters need to be so courteous?"


    An Family stood up when she heard this.


    In truth, she was not really close with Princess Suo before, because her son was close with Qing Yan, she and the Rong family had become sisters. Although the Rong family was younger than her, they got along well. And since the Princess Suo was on good terms with the Rong family, that was why they got to know each other so well.


    Madam Rong pouted and stared at Bai Qingyan, "You sure know how to hide from leisure."


    Bai Qingyan glanced at her coldly, "Aren''t you here too?"


    "I came to see beaver."


    The Rong family turned to look at Bai Li, but was instantly stunned.


    An Family was also staring blankly at Bai Li, as if she was in a dream.


    "beaver you ¡­"


    Only after a long while did the Rong family regain their senses.


    Looking at the Rong family''s silly look, Bai Qingyan covered his mouth and snickered, "How is it, have you become beautiful again?"


    Madam Rong laughed, still a little flustered. "That''s right, she used to be as beautiful as a fairy. Now that we''re out of here, she''s just dazzling."


    An Family''s face was also filled with praise, "Miss Bai is truly prettier than that Heavenly Immortal."


    Bai Li curled her lips, looked at An Family, and said respectfully. "Aunt Yun, you and Auntie Xue can call me beaver."


    She had originally thought that Yun Shaoning''s mother would be the same as his father, one that was strict and strict. She hadn''t thought that she would also be an interesting person;


    Maybe Yun Shaoning''s teasing personality had been inherited from the Aunt Yun, she felt some sympathy for that stubborn old man from the Yun Shaoning family.


    An Family was startled, and then the light in his eyes softened.


    After the eldest young miss recovered from her illness, she was truly a good and obedient girl. If the Bai Family Elder and Princess Hui Min were still here, how could they let the mother and daughter bully them?


    As An Family thought about this, her gaze towards Bai Li gained an additional trace of pity.


    "beaver''s injuries have actually completely healed. It''s really mysterious." Madam Rong looked at Bai Li''s perfectly fine hand and opened her eyes in shock.


    Bai Li smirked, "I ate the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead."


    Bone Ablutionary Dan?


    An Family''s eyes flashed. So that brat stole the Snow Heart Lotus and gave it to beaver.


    It seemed like his son was interested in the beaver, no wonder he was the younger sister of a leopard at home these few days.


    The Rong family was enlightened, "So it was the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. No wonder it could be reborn, your meridians ¡­"


    Bai Li nodded, "It''s also done."


    "That''s great." Madam Rong immediately smiled happily as tears began to appear in her eyes.


    beaver''s meridian channels had always been their sore point. Now that her meridian was repaired, what could be more joyful than this.


    Looking at the Rong family''s sincere smile, Bai Li was moved.


    She knew that they truly cared about her, so she didn''t hide it from them.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at An Family, "Speaking of which, I still have to thank Aunt Yun. If it wasn''t for the Yun Family''s Snow Heart Lotus, how could I have refined this Bone Ablutionary Pill?"


    Bai Li said as she stood up and bowed respectfully to the An Family.


    An Family smiled as she helped Bai Li up, "You are mistaken. The matter regarding the Snow Heart Lotus was the idea of my son alone."


    How could An Family not take credit for his son when he knew that his own son liked this girl?


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Seeing the few of them being so intimate, Bai Qingyan pulled Madam Rong and An Family to sit together.


    Bai Li turned and instructed Yun Zhi to get some tea.


    As soon as she sat down, Madam Rong took Bai Li''s hand, "Oh my girl, when are you going to the Snow Mansion again? Qing Yan has missed you, for the past two days, we have not thought about food or tea."


    As Madam Rong spoke, she stroked Bai Li''s tender and tender hands. In her heart, she was extremely fond of Bai Li and wished that her son could take her as her daughter-in-law immediately.


    Don''t you want to eat? Bai Li was speechless.


    Didn''t she meet with Xue Dai Zi yesterday? Where would one stop thinking about food and tea?

 C108

    Seeing that, An Family also pulled Bai Li''s hand, "beaver, my Young Master would rather be nagging about you at home all day, saying how awesome and smart you are, come visit me when he''s free, that stubborn old man in my house has always been wanting to meet you."


    Since the last time Bai Li fought on the hunting grounds, shshehad always wanted Yun Shaoning to chase after him. Now, not only was she not being restrained by Yun Shaoning, he had even continuously chased him over to find Bai Li. From time to time, she would even bring Bai Li out for a meal, making Yun Shaoning''s face turn red as he fled the place.


    After Bai Li heard this, the corners of her eyes uncontrollably twitched.


    Why did the stubborn old man want to see her? She and Yun Shaoning only had pure revolutionary friendship.


    Bai Li''s face flushed red because of the two''s words. She didn''t know how to respond.


    Looking at Bai Li''s embarrassed look, whose face was completely red, Bai Qingyan and Murong Yuyun both lowered their heads and laughed secretly.


    Sometimes, a person was too outstanding, but it was still a troublesome matter.


    Seeing Yun Zhi coming in with the tea, Bai Li immediately stood up, "Ahem ¡­ "Drink tea, drink tea."


    Bai Li took the teapot and poured the both of them a cup of hot tea.


    "Auntie Xue, Aunt Yun will drink this tea."


    Seeing Bai Li pouring tea for them, An Family and Madam Rong immediately grabbed the teacups.


    This was his wife''s tea, how could he not drink it?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Madam Rong felt something was amiss.


    "beaver, your teacup ¡­"


    Madam Rong put down her teacup and looked at the other decorations in the room. Her expression immediately changed.


    "That Zhao Family is simply going too far."


    Madam Rong slammed the teacup down with an angry "bang".


    The An Family also put down his teacup in anger. "That''s right, you actually dared to trade the items bestowed by His Majesty. You''re simply reckless."


    Although the Guogong treated her well when she was young, she still endured the anger of all the concubines until Yun Shaoning was born. Only then did the situation improve, so she would normally look down upon the first-rate concubines, and wouldn''t allow the concubines to climb onto the head of the matriarch.


    Seeing that the two of them were indignant, Bai Li''s heart warmed, and immediately consoled them: "Don''t be anxious aunts, I will deal with her later."


    Bai Qingyan also laughed, "This girl has a good idea, I can''t even get a hand in it, we should just wait and see."


    The Rong and An Family looked at each other, their expressions filled with anticipation.


    "I just saw the eighth princess and the second princess also coming." The Rong family then mentioned the matter of them seeing Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei at the door.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan snorted disdainfully, "My royal sister-in-law is even more enthusiastic than my aunt."


    If the Queen wanted to interfere in her affairs, then she, Bai Qingyan, was not someone to be trifled with.


    The Queen obviously wanted to borrow Bai Ruoyu and Zhao Family''s help to suppress her. She would not let the beaver suffer such a loss in front of her.


    An Family also lowered his eyes. If Queen really went overboard, his Guogong Palace would not just stand by and watch.


    Qi Wen lifted the curtain and reported, "Young miss, the guests outside have almost arrived."


    "Got it."


    Bai Li waved her hand, and she bowed and left.


    Madam Rong laughed and teased Bai Li, "I say beaver, if you don''t go out now, it will become someone''s territory outside."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth slanted upwards as she faintly raised her brows.


    "It''s mine, but others can''t take it away. It''s not mine, I can''t take it away."


    The Rong family and the An Family were stunned, they did not expect Bai Li to be so open-minded, and their love for her immediately increased by another level.


    In the pavilion, Bai Ruoyu was accompanying Murong Lingshan and talking.


    "Thank you for what happened last time." Murong Lingshan looked at Bai Ruoyu with gratitude.


    Last time at the hunting grounds, if Bai Ruoyu had not suddenly killed Zhou Minjun, the consequences would be unimaginable. Forget about anything else, even royal father and royal brother would definitely be completely disappointed in her.


    Bai Ruoyu bowed respectfully, "Princess is too courteous."


    She had offended Bai Qingyan, so she naturally had to find a new backer for her. However, she didn''t expect that the first one to find her new backer would be the Queen.


    Murong Lingshan looked up, "Oh yes, has Bai Lier returned to the manor yet?"


    "I came back last night. I should be coming out soon."


    A light flashed in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes. Today, she must always pay attention to Bai Lier''s movements, as she had a premonition that Bai Lier would definitely make her move today.


    Murong Lingshan sneered in disdain, "Today is your and your mother''s celebration, she still has the face to come out."


    Bai Ruoyu laughed sinisterly, "I am not afraid that she will come out, only that she will not come out."


    Looking at the evil smile on Bai Ruoyu''s face, Murong Lingshan raised his eyebrows in interest, "That''s right, she is only a direct daughter, and isn''t even as powerful as you, a concubinage.


    Murong Lingshan said, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    After today, she, Bai Lier, would become the laughing stock of the entire Imperial City. She was really looking forward to it.


    Hearing the two words "concubinage", Bai Ruoyu''s expression instantly turned cold.


    Why did everyone have to remind her that she was a concubinage every second? She would not be the concubinage forever. Sooner or later, she would stand in front of Bai Lier and let everyone know who the real master was.


    Puyang Bingwei glanced at the ugly expression on Bai Ruoyu''s face, a look of disdain quickly flashing across her eyes.


    For a lowly wild chicken to fly up the branch and become a phoenix, it was simply a pipe dream.


    Keeping the disdain in his eyes, Puyang Bingwei looked at Murong Lingshan and Bai Ruoyu.


    "Today is a good opportunity for us to move Bai Lier."


    Murong Lingshan frowned suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    Puyang Bingwei crooked her finger.


    Bai Ruoyu and Murong Lingshan looked at each other and immediately went over.


    Puyang Bingwei whispered her idea of dealing with Bai Li to Murong Lingshan and Bai Ruoyu.


    After hearing Puyang Bingwei''s idea, Murong Lingshan''s eyes lit up.


    Not only can you make your royal brother break the engagement with her, you can also make Xue Qingyan hate her.


    Bai Ruoyu, however, was not as optimistic as the other two.


    Last time, she was unable to succeed even with her meticulous planning, not to mention that Bai Lier was still a fool at that time. How could the current Bai Lier be easily plotted against?


    In the garden, a few concubinage were surrounding Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui.


    "This bracelet just happens to be there." Everyone looked at the bracelet on Bai Ruomeng''s hand.


    Bai Ruomeng smiled proudly, "This is called the Rainbow Jade Bracelet, it will emit a multicolored light under the sun."


    As Bai Ruomeng said that, she raised the Rainbow Jade Bracelet and shone it into the sunlight. As expected, it released a multicolored light.


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately filled with a sense of novelty.


    "It''s really colorful, it''s so beautiful."


    "This is very expensive." A concubinage looked at the Rainbow Jade Bracelet with envy.


    Bai Ruomeng raised her eyebrows proudly, "Of course, this is something from the palace, how can it not be expensive?"


    "Ruo Shui, your ruby earring is so pretty."


    On the other side, a concubinage looked at the ruby earring on Bai Ruoshui''s ear eagerly.


    Bai Ruoshui touched the ruby earrings on his ears and said excitedly: "Look good, this is my favorite pair of earrings."


    "The clothes you''re wearing are really beautiful." Some people pulled on Bai Ruomeng''s and Bai Ruoshui''s clothes enviously.


    "This is a new model that Prince Su''s Mansion has bestowed upon us, of course it would look good."


    Bai Ruomeng unhappily pulled down her skirt, as if afraid she would dirty it.


    Seeing that Bai Ruomeng was unhappy, the woman smiled obsequiously, "Princess Suo is really nice to you guys."


    Yi Lan entered the pavilion and bowed as he reported, "Miss, the banquet is starting. Old Madame has asked you to bring the two princesses to the Fragrant Pavilion for a meal."


    "Got it."


    Bai Ruoyu waved her hand, and got up and gestured at Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei, "Princess, please."


    The three of them left the pavilion and entered the Fragrant Pavilion Hall.


    "The banquet is starting. Let''s go."


    On their side, Bai Ruomeng and a few concubinage s also entered the Fragrant Pavilion Hall.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei enter, everyone immediately stood up and saluted, "We greet the eighth princess, we greet the Princess Bingwei."


    Murong Lingshan slightly raised his hand, "No need for formalities, everyone is at ease, there''s no need to be restrained."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Everyone stood up, but they did not dare to sit down.


    The old lady smiled and bowed, "The two princesses, please take a seat."


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful."


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei walked to the main seat and sat down.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, before the chairs had even warmed up, a waiter was already singing outside.


    "Princess Suo has arrived ¡­"


    Everyone stood up once again, and even Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei stood up.


    Although Murong Lingshan''s status was not any lower than Bai Qingyan''s, he still had the respect of seniority.


    Bai Qingyan brought Bai Li, the Rong family, and the Yun family into the Fragrant Pavilion Hall.


    Everyone looked at the four people who entered, and in the end, looked at Bai Li.


    Bai Li was dressed in the ochre red dress that was embroidered with flowers and satin. She was extremely noble and beautiful, and as she lightly moved, the butterflies in her dress seemed to fly up, surrounding Bai Li, making him look as beautiful as a dream.


    Her hair was tied into a simple bun, but it was as elegant as the wind. The simple blood-red jade hairpin in her hair seemed to have a mind of its own, emitting a blood-red halo of light, making her exquisite facial features seem even more perfect.


    Such a beauty was akin to a celestial being.


    This woman was the young miss of the Bai Family.


    Compared to the Chu Xiangjun of the past, this Miss Bai was far superior.


    Forget about those who were unfamiliar with Bai Li, even with the old lady, the people beside him had their eyes opened wide in shock.


    It had only been a few days, and she had already become beautiful again. There were also rumors of injuries, and they were not seen at all. Could it be that she really consumed an immortal pill?


    Everyone looked at Bai Li blankly, unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    Bai Ruoyu was the first to regain her senses, clenching her fists tightly, her eyes full of jealousy.


    Yet, in just a few days, she had changed so much. What kind of demonic technique did Bai Lier possess?


    Murong Lingshan stared at Bai Li in jealousy. Originally, his royal brother and Xue Qingyan just liked this fool.


    Puyang Bingwei squinted her eyes dangerously. This Bai Lier definitely could not be allowed to live, how many men in this world could put down such a face?

 C109

    Seeing that everyone was staring at her, Bai Li was immediately unhappy, and coldly looked at everyone who was stunned.


    Everyone regained their senses and immediately bowed, "Greetings Princess Suo."


    Murong Lingshan also bowed slightly, "Greetings to Imperial Aunt."


    Bai Qingyan ignored Murong Lingshan and directly brought Bai Li to the main seat, taking up both her and Puyang Bingwei''s seats.


    In an instant, the expressions of Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei became ugly.


    The noble Madame s below also had awkward expressions.


    According to the rules, Princess Suo had a higher status than the eighth princess, so it was understandable for her to sit in the main seat. Furthermore, since the Miss Bai was the master of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, it was also reasonable for her to sit in the main seat, but just now, the Old Madame had arranged for two princesses to sit in the main seat, and the moment they sat down, they had already stolen their seats.


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei''s expressions were ugly, while the old lady''s expression on the side was also extremely ugly.


    Letting Bai Li sit in front of her, Bai Qingyan had not only slapped the two princesses in the face, she had also slapped her in the face.


    Bai Qingyan looked up, as if she had just seen Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei.


    "Ling Shan and Bing Wei also came. Come, come, sit by Imperial Aunt''s side."


    Bai Qingyan affectionately pulled Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei, and then turned her eyes to instruct Lan Yan and Lu Rui.


    "The two of you, go and move a table over. Add two seats beside me."


    "Yes."


    Lan Yan and Lu Rui bowed and left together.


    Facing the passionate Bai Qingyan, Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei looked at each other, and for a moment, it was hard to tell whether Bai Qingyan had truly not seen them, or was just pretending.


    Lan Yan, Lu Rui quickly carried the table over.


    "Sit down."


    Bai Qingyan affectionately pulled Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei to sit, and then ordered them to sit.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s begin the banquet."


    "Yes."


    Lan Yan, Lu Rui replied and immediately arranged for the banquet to begin.


    old lady listened to Bai Qingyan''s chain of orders, her old face turning black.


    This Bai Qingyan must have done it on purpose, to make her embarrassed in front of such a large crowd, it was simply despicable to the extreme.


    Seeing old lady''s swarthy expression, a hint of delight flashed across Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    She was doing it on purpose. Since this old woman cared about face the most, then she will slap her face so hard that she can''t bring herself to do so.


    Looking at the elegant and noble Bai Qingyan who sat in the main seat, a hint of jealousy flashed past Bai Chulan''s eyes.


    All of these should have been hers. Not only did that damnable Bai Qingyan steal the man she liked, he had also stolen the position of the princess that belonged to her.


    With a "pa" sound, Bai Chulan intentionally threw her silver chopsticks on the table.


    "This is the General''s Estate, not the prince''s mansion. Some people should be aware of their own abilities and not come to others'' houses to criticize them."


    This sentence made everyone break out in cold sweat.


    Is Madame He insane? That being said, Princess Suo, is she courting death?


    Madame He was quite bold. Even if she was Princess Suo''s younger sister, she really dared to say it out loud since there was a huge difference in their statuses.


    The second Madame frowned, the depths of her eyes filled with disgust. What right did this woman have to say such words? Shouldn''t she be the one to have a clear understanding of herself?


    Third Wife, on the other hand, nervously pinched her handkerchief. Did this Second Aunt bring along a brain or not? There were some words that she should just keep in mind. Why did she say it in front of so many people?


    However, old lady had a face full of worry. At the same time, he silently resented Bai Chulan for being so brainless, and at the same time, faintly anticipated that Bai Qingyan would be defeated.


    Bai Qingyan squinted as she looked at Bai Chulan coldly.


    Just what was this woman doing here to speak loudly, and who gave her the right to criticize her?


    "Second aunt, I seem to have forgotten that I''m supposed to be called Madame He."


    Just as the hall was quiet, Bai Li spoke out.


    Hearing that clear and cold voice, everyone was stunned once again and began to whisper among themselves.


    "If Miss Bai doesn''t want to speak, then so be it. The moment she does, he will stab a fatal point."


    "You''re right, this Madame He is also married, what qualifications does she have to talk about the Princess Suo?"


    "She said that Princess Suo doesn''t know her place, and indicated her way of doing things, what kind of identity does she have?"


    Listening to the crowd''s discussion, Bai Chulan was so angry that smoke rose from her head, and she stood up with a "whoosh".


    "You ¡­"


    Looking at the furious Bai Chulan, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile, "Second Aunt seems to have forgotten that this is the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, not the General''s Estate. You are standing on my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s territory."


    Bai Li emphasized the words "The House of the Marquis of Loyalty" to the brim. Not only did she have to remind Bai Chulan and old lady, she also had to remind the hall full of guests.


    She wanted to let them know that the place they were sitting was the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Bai Chulan angrily clenched her teeth, "What The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, this place ¡­"


    "Lan''er, don''t be unreasonable."


    Seeing that Bai Chulan was becoming more and more talkative, the old lady immediately spoke out to stop him.


    Hearing old lady''s low voice, Bai Chulan glared with dissatisfaction, "She ¡­"


    "Sit down."


    The old lady''s voice turned cold.


    Bai Chulan glared at Bai Li angrily, and sat down unwillingly.


    With a cold face, the old lady looked up at Bai Li, "beaver, no matter what, Lan''er is still your senior.


    old lady could no longer pretend to be compassionate and his stern voice was filled with anger.


    Bai Li was immediately amused by old lady''s double standards.


    The older sister was like a mother, when Bai Chulan talked to the aunt, old lady did not speak, but now that her own daughter had been wronged, she immediately jumped out to scold her, the difference between a child and a child was clear.


    "Grandmother is right. Like second aunt, I have lost respect for my elders. Our General''s Estate''s education is not that great."


    Hearing Bai Li''s self-deprecation, everyone lowered their heads and laughed.


    Miss Bai actually dared to say that, wasn''t she saying that the human old lady was uneducated and could not be taught well by Bai Chulan?


    "You ¡­"


    old lady was so angry that his old face flushed red.


    Seeing that, Bai Ruoyu immediately got up from her seat, walked to the side of old lady and comforted her, "Grandmother, do not be angry at Big Sis, he did not mean to, isn''t she just getting sick? Discipline and education are things that are inferior to other young misses. "


    Bai Ruoyu''s words not only echoed the old lady and said that Bai Li''s education was poor, they also reminded everyone of Bai Li''s previous foolishness.


    Bai Qingyan was so angry that her eyes were spitting fire, she was about to curse, but Bai Li grabbed her hands.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and looked at Bai Li in puzzlement.


    Bai Li shook her head. If the little peacock was going to perform, then let her do it, she wanted to see what the both of them are going to sing about.


    As the people below watched this battle of swords and crossbows play out, all of them drew their eyebrows in deep thought.


    The water in the General''s Estate was deep, it had just started and they had already started fighting. It was clear that the old lady was here to help the Bai Family, and the Princess Suo was here to support the young miss. I wonder which one of these two is stronger.


    Hearing Bai Ruoyu''s words, old lady was really relieved.


    "In the end, Yu Er knows her manners. No wonder the Queen wanted to make you her master. The Empress''s eyes are like torches after all." old lady held Bai Ruoyu''s hand and patted it with a gratified expression.


    Bai Ruoyu lowered her eyes gently, "Grandmother is too kind."


    As the crowd listened to their conversation, they began to discuss among themselves.


    "This is the young miss who was bestowed the title of Lean County Owner by the Empress of the Queen. She is indeed knowledgeable."


    "That''s right, although she is not as beautiful as Miss Bai, she is still more gentle and polite."


    "I wonder if this Second Miss Bai has promised anyone, I need to go to old lady Bai later to scout."


    Hearing the discussions, Zhao Family raised her head proudly and puffed up her chest.


    "old lady, don''t praise her. Children are not to be praised." Zhao Family purposely said with a coquettish voice.


    Zhao Family''s words instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    "This is the Madame Zhao that was conferred the title of a sixth stage Mrs. Kant by the Empress of the Queen."


    "I heard it''s Great Master Bai''s concubine. What a great method."


    "Yes, I heard that she was just a servant by Old Madame Bai''s side before. Not only did she become the concubine of Bai Family''s great master, she has also gained the favor of the Queen and sealed off a sixth stage Madame."


    All of the Madame s exaggerated to Zhao Family, but their eyes were all filled with disdain and contempt.


    Most of these Madame s were the main wife, and normally, they would only look down on concubines being in the upper echelons. If it wasn''t for Queen''s face today, how would they even dare to get involved in the internal conflict of the Bai Family?


    Listening to the crowd''s praises that were unclear, Zhao Family became even more complacent as she raised her head and puffed out her chest like a proud rooster.


    old lady and Bai Ruoyu, on the other hand, had dark expressions and did not say a word.


    "I heard that Miss Bai was injured a few days ago. Why does it look like she''s fine?" Murong Lingshan who was watching by the side suddenly spoke out.


    The corner of Xu Sixian''s mouth raised slightly, and interjected, "Miss Bai, we just met yesterday, I almost didn''t recognize you today."


    "It looks like Miss Bai has become a completely different person. It can''t be that some people want to impersonate Miss Bai, right?" Xu Sihui also replied in a strange tone.


    Bai Li had always been more beautiful than them, and now they were even more different. How could they not be jealous?


    When everyone heard this, they began to boil with excitement.


    "What? This Miss Bai is fake?"


    "It''s very possible that I''ve met Miss Bai before. Although she looks very similar to me now, she isn''t as beautiful as she is now."


    "Heavens, there is still such a thing. Miss Bai is the future princess consort, this impersonator must want to be the Queen."


    Bai Li turned to Murong Lingshan and the Xu sisters, smiling yet not smiling as she tugged her lips.


    "Our family has a lot of gold, isn''t this the same as buying an immortal pill? "It seems like this immortal pill is really useful."


    Bai Li said half-truthfully, hearing it Bai Qingyan, the Yun family and the others all lowered their heads and laughed.


    "Immortal pills?" Xu Sihui''s eyes lit up, and then, he said with a face full of jealousy, "Who knows if what you say is true or not."


    "That''s right, does the Miss Bai have any evidence to prove her identity?"


    Xu Sixian frowned, her eyes filled with a smile of watching a good show.


    Puyang Bingwei''s eyes flashed lightly, then suddenly said, "It is said that there is a Phoenix imprint on Miss Bai''s back, and whether it is real or fake, Miss Bai will know once she takes off her clothes."

 C110

    Hearing that, Xu Sihui was ecstatic, and immediately followed up: "That''s right, take off your clothes, if you don''t dare to take them off, you are lying."


    Xu Sihui was pleased with herself as she looked at Bai Li provocatively.


    Regardless of whether she took it off or not, this time, she was going to lose face. Let''s see if she dared to be so arrogant again in the future.


    Hearing Xu Sihui''s aggressive words, all the young misses started to whisper.


    "Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t undressing in front of such a large crowd a disgraceful act?"


    "That''s right, if I were to take off my clothes like this, how would I be able to meet others in the future?"


    "This Princess Bingwei and Third Young Miss Xu are really ruthless. Forcing a lady to take off her clothes in front of everyone, this is too unkind."


    "Miss Xu and Princess Bingwei seem to have forgotten that this place isn''t the Xu Residence, nor is it the Blue Mirage Country. It''s the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Xu Sihui and Puyang Bingwei coldly.


    What right did these two women have to spout nonsense in Bai Lier''s territory?


    Puyang Bingwei''s eyes flashed, and laughed sinisterly: "Miss Bai, don''t worry, eldest miss has a special identity, I am only worried for Zixiao and His Highness, isn''t that why I''m here?"


    Bai Li curled her lips coldly, "No wonder Princess Bingwei isn''t willing to return to Blue Fantasy. She''s putting all her effort into Zixiao, so those that know will understand Princess Bingwei''s mind of meddling in other people''s business. Those that don''t know it would think that Princess Bingwei is a spy sent by Blue Fantasy."


    A meddler who was meddling in other people''s business, and a spy sent by Blue Mirage, instantly caused Puyang Bingwei''s face to turn ugly.


    "A spy, is it true?"


    "This is no small matter. We have to investigate thoroughly."


    "That''s right, if this Princess Bingwei is really a spy sent by the Blue Mirage Country, they would have to be on their guard against her."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Puyang Bingwei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She glared at Bai Li fiercely, "Zixiao and Lan Fantasy have always been friendly, how could I possibly be a spy?"


    Zixiao and Blue Fantasy have always been friendly?


    Bai Li sneered, that was in the past, since the war between the seven nations fifteen years ago, their relationship had been extremely tense. Although it looked calm on the surface, there were countless undercurrents moving about secretly. It was just like the Martial Arts Competition held every year to test the strength of another country. How long could such friendliness last?


    "Of course, I also believe that the princess is not a spy, but I can''t stand up to those ''wicked little people'' who think in the wrong direction. I heard that Blue Fantasy has a military map, so why don''t you show it to us as proof of your friendship? "


    Bai Li''s face was filled with sincerity as if she really trusted Puyang Bingwei, but her eyes were filled with the spirit of watching a good show.


    Hearing about the military defense map, Puyang Bingwei''s face turned dark, and she slammed her hand on the table, "Nonsense, can you casually take out a military defense map to look at?"


    Just as he was about to speak up and teach that Puyang Bingwei a lesson, he heard Murong Yuyun say, "Is there anything in your Blue Fantasy army that can''t be looked at casually, or is a girl''s body that can be shown to others?"


    Murong Yuyun glared at Puyang Bingwei angrily. This stupid princess dared to bully her and Sister Ling Shan, so she won''t play with her anymore.


    Hearing Murong Yuyun''s angry voice, Puyang Bingwei finally realized that she had fallen into Bai Li''s trap.


    His face darkened and paled for a moment.


    Bai Li sneered, Xie Xie leaned on his chair, and quietly enjoyed the changes in Puyang Bingwei''s expression, which was as if he was gossiping about in Taiji.


    "If the Princess Bingwei is not out, then wouldn''t it be like what the Third Miss Xu said, a spy?"


    A clear sound suddenly came from below.


    Bai Li looked up and saw a girl dressed in green looking at Puyang Bingwei and Xu Sihui in ridicule.


    Seeing that his own daughter had suddenly said something, Madame Qi glanced at Qi Ziling expressionlessly, and he immediately lowered his head and stuck out his tongue.


    Sensing Bai Li''s gaze, Qi Ziling secretly raised her eyes and blinked at her.


    That intelligent and playful appearance, made Bai Li unable to refrain from smiling.


    Interesting girl.


    "I ¡­"


    Xu Sihui''s face flushed red. She wanted to say something, but could only hold it in.


    When did she say that the Princess Bingwei was a spy? She clearly said that if Bai Lier did not take off her clothes, it was fake.


    Xu Sihui glared at Qi Ziling and hated her to the extreme in her heart.


    "Exactly, if he can''t take out the military map, then he can''t prove that he isn''t a spy."


    "Princess Bingwei saying that the Miss Bai is fake, this is obviously a framing."


    "That''s right, I never thought that the Princess Bingwei was this kind of person. Maybe she''s a spy, just to sow discord. "


    "That''s right. If the Blue Princess and the Miss Bai were to allow us to choose, we would naturally choose to believe them."


    Hearing the overwhelming curses, Puyang Bingwei tightly clenched her fist, the veins on her forehead bulged, and she was almost about to explode.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Murong Lingshan coughed lightly and said, "I have been with Sister Bingwei for a long time, and am very clear about Sister Bingwei''s character. Sister Bingwei is definitely not a spy."


    "Princess Bingwei is not a spy. The eighth princess is saying that our leopard is fake?"


    Bai Qingyan''s face was cold, she did not even call her Ling Shan, directly becoming the eighth princess, making Murong Lingshan feel very awkward.


    Murong Lingshan laughed with a stiff face, "I naturally believe in Miss Bai as well. Miss Bai is my future sister-in-law, how can she be fake? Sister Bingwei was just joking with everyone just now, don''t mind me."


    Bai Qingyan scoffed, "I didn''t know that the princesses of the Blue Mirage Country like to take off their clothes and joke around. If there is a chance, I would like to consult the Blue Fantasy Queen."


    He liked to take off his clothes and make fun of himself.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth curled up slightly. As expected, it was all taught to him by her grandfather.


    Puyang Bingwei''s expression was extremely ugly, but it was not good for her to flare up, as all of her anger was accumulated in her stomach.


    In the hall, the pressure was dropping lower and lower. Murong Lingshan''s face was looking more and more awkward.


    "Um, since today is a joyous occasion for Second Miss Bai and Mrs. Kant, then I might as well ask all of you young misses to perform some of your talents, to help us enjoy ourselves."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Madame s and young ladies below turned ugly.


    What kind of logic was this, for a concubine and a concubinage to be suitable for noble direct daughter like them to come and cheer for him?


    No one replied. Murong Lingshan also realized that he had spoken the wrong words, but it was not good to take them back. He could only look at Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed lightly as she turned to Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui, "Fourth sister and Sixth sister are good dancers, why not perform a performance to help all the Madame in their fun time."


    As soon as Bai Ruoyu said this, the second Madame''s expression turned cold.


    Just as the two Madame s were about to open their mouths to refuse, Bai Ruomeng immediately agreed.


    "Alright, then we sisters will do our best to liven things up for the Madame."


    The expressions of the two Madame s instantly became extremely unsightly.


    Bai Li looked at the excited Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Since these two were rushing to dance and cheer an aunt on, it was not the fault of the others to look down on them. This Second Madame was also hard to deal with, right?


    Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui made some preparations before walking to the center of the hall.


    Bai Ruomeng danced while Bai Ruoshui played on the zither.


    The Auntie Hua was a playboy who was good at singing and dancing, so naturally Bai Ruomeng''s dancing was not bad. It was just that, when her red sleeves fluttered, she unwittingly revealed a charming look, making people displeased.


    Su Yun frowned, his eyes filled with disgust.


    What kind of concubine would have such a daughter? Such a young girl, was she trying to imitate her concubine as a playwright?


    Not only did she want to show off her dance skills, she also wanted to show off her luxurious outfit.


    When he reached the climax of the dance, Bai Ruomeng''s feet lightly tapped on the air and quickly spun.


    Her dress fluttered in the air as she danced along with the rapid rotation. It was extremely beautiful.


    Suddenly, an object flew out from Bai Ruomeng''s wrist, straight towards Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun frowned, she extended his hand and caught it, and upon closer inspection, it was an emerald bracelet.


    When the Second Madame saw the jade bracelet on Murong Yuyun''s hand, her expression changed greatly.


    old lady, Bai Ruoyu and the others also realized something, and their faces turned ugly.


    When Qi Wen and Yun Zhi saw the jade bracelet, they both widened their eyes in shock.


    They had kept the five colored jade bracelet in the wardrobe, so how did they end up with Fourth Miss?


    Touching his empty wrist, Bai Ruomeng was startled, he immediately stopped dancing and rushed in front of Murong Yuyun, wanting to snatch the jade bracelet from her.


    "Wait."


    Just as Murong Yuyun thought that the bracelet looked familiar, she immediately leaned back when she saw Bai Ruomeng coming to snatch it.


    Carefully looking at the bracelet, Murong Yuyun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "This bracelet..." It seems to be from the Cousin Li''er. "


    She remembered when she was young, Cousin Li''er used this bracelet as a toy to coax her.


    Why would the Cousin Li''er''s bracelet be with Cousin Meng? Murong Yuyun raised her eyes and carefully sized up Bai Ruomeng''s dressing.


    Bai Ruomeng''s face paled, and was about to retort.


    Murong Yuyun suddenly stood up, and suddenly pulled the hairpin off Bai Ruomeng''s head.


    "This green snow hairpin must belong to the Cousin Li''er."


    Seeing this sudden scene, everyone began to discuss in hushed voices.


    "What''s going on?"


    "These four misses have stolen the Miss Bai''s jewelry."


    "Aren''t you being too bold? I heard that a lot of Miss Bai''s jewelry was bestowed to you."


    "I was wondering, how could a concubinage like her have anything from the palace? So she stole from the Miss Bai."


    Hearing the discussions around him, Bai Ruomeng''s face flushed red. She wanted to retort, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    Bai Ruoshui also lowered his head in fear, trembling, afraid that others would also take note of the items on her body.

 C111

    Murong Yuyun stared angrily at the purple jade dress on Bai Ruomeng''s body, and then looked at Bai Ruoshui''s purple smoke Luo Yun Yan''s thin brocade clothes.


    "Isn''t the clothes on all of you made for Cousin Li''er by mother?"


    Yun Zhi also glared at Bai Ruomeng angrily.


    No wonder when she was packing the clothes for the young miss, she discovered that she was missing a few things. The Fourth Miss and Miss Liu had stolen them, and it was unknown how many things they had taken from the wutong garden.


    Qi Wen looked at Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui coldly.


    This Fourth Miss and Miss Liu were really addicted to stealing things.


    The two Madame s'' faces were red with embarrassment, and in their hearts, they hated these two concubinage s to the extreme.


    She had clearly already sent back the things Zhao Family had given her previously, but these two had dared to take them back so easily.


    When Bai Ruxuan saw the ruby earring on Bai Ruoshui''s ears, she was both embarrassed and furious. She wished she could go up and slap Bai Ruoshui hard.


    old lady''s old face was also completely black. He had lost all of his old face because of these two scumbags.


    Seated in the corner, the Auntie Hua and the Aunt Nguyen both had anxious expressions.


    These two unlucky children, even if they stole it, they wouldn''t wear it at such a time.


    Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui both lowered their heads, blushing. They wished that there was a hole in the ground where they could hide.


    Hearing that the clothes on their bodies were stolen as well, the ladies started discussing amongst themselves.


    "This can''t be true, he actually stole clothes, how poor is he?"


    "That''s right. The princess'' empress dowager actually dares to steal back and put on her clothes. Isn''t this too shameless?"


    "She said that it was given by the Princess Suo previously, so it turns out that she stole it.


    Bai Ruomeng''s face turned red, she felt that her clothes had been ripped off, it was extremely embarrassing.


    Bai Ruoshui was both embarrassed and anxious. In the end, he was so scared that he cried.


    Looking at Bai Ruoshui who stood in the middle of the hall crying loudly, Bai Li felt both angry and amused.


    The one who was being bullied was her, what was she crying about?


    Bai Qingyan was even angrier, with a "bang", she slammed the table and shouted, "You still have the face to cry, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    The loud sound scared Bai Ruoshui and made him tremble violently, causing him to kneel down.


    "Yes, Fourth Sister took me there to steal it. I, I don''t know anything ¡­"


    Bai Ruoshui sobbed and sobbed, but he did not forget to place all of his responsibilities on Bai Ruomeng.


    Hearing this, Bai Ruomeng''s eyes flashed, and she glared fiercely at Bai Ruoshui.


    Bai Ruoshui immediately shrunk his neck out of fear.


    When the Auntie Hua in the corner saw Bai Ruoshui pushing all of the blame onto Bai Ruomeng, he also glared at him in dissatisfaction.


    How did this woman teach the child? She was obviously going to steal it together, so why was it all up to Meng''er?


    "Bai Ruomeng!"


    Bai Qingyan turned, her sharp eyes shooting straight at Bai Ruomeng.


    Bai Ruomeng kneeled down unwillingly and said stubbornly, "Bai Lier took our jewelry, that''s why I went to her room to get it."


    She only took back what was hers. What was her fault?


    The more Bai Ruomeng thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. She raised her head and puffed out her chest, as if she had not done anything wrong.


    Bai Qingyan frowned, "What do you mean by ''leopard'' taking your jewelry?"


    They were obviously a bunch of leopards, but in the blink of an eye, they all belonged to them.


    Bai Lier was angered by Bai Ruomeng and laughed.


    Were these people just stupid, or did they treat everyone else as idiots?


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "Meng''er!"


    Just as Bai Ruomeng wanted to explain, she was stopped by old lady.


    Second Madame, Third Wife and the rest were all shocked by Bai Ruomeng.


    Was this brainless girl planning to tell them about Bai Lier slapping them in the face in front of everyone? She was shameless, but they didn''t even want her face anymore.


    old lady glared at Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruomeng with a cold face and warned them sternly, "The two of you have done something wrong, yet you are still speaking nonsense. Scram into the Ancestral Hall to reflect on it."


    Hearing old lady''s berating voice, Bai Ruomeng unwillingly stood up, and Bai Ruoshui also stood up with trembling hands.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Bai Li smiled coldly, "Grandmother, don''t be in such a rush. Some things have not been explained clearly, how can Fourth Sister leave now?"


    old lady''s face darkened instantly as he stared at Bai Li.


    Ignoring the old lady''s resentful gaze, Bai Li leisurely stood up and walked in front of Bai Ruomeng.


    "You said that I took your jewelry, but let me ask you, which one of these clothes and jewelry are yours?"


    "I ¡­"


    Bai Ruomeng looked up, and just as she was about to choke, she reached out and pulled off the golden foot on her head.


    "Is this Golden-purple Millstone yours?"


    Bai Li waved that step in front of Bai Ruomeng''s eyes.


    "It''s me ¡­"


    Just as Bai Ruomeng wanted to say that it was hers, Bai Li snorted coldly, "This was bestowed by Huang Bo at the start of this year, there''s even the Imperial Seal on it."


    Bai Ruomeng''s face instantly flushed red, she was speechless.


    Bai Li ruthlessly pulled off the necklace on Bai Ruomeng''s neck, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    "This necklace belongs to you?"


    Bai Ruomeng''s eyes flashed lightly. The word "yes" stuck in her throat, but no matter what, she could not say it.


    Bai Li laughed coldly, "This was something that Aunt specifically requested for me in the Three Purities Temple."


    Bai Li then pulled down the jade pendant on Bai Ruomeng''s waist and held it in front of her.


    "This Linglong Jade Jade Pendant is yours?"


    Bai Ruomeng blushed as she looked away, she did not dare look at the Exquisite Jade Jewel in Bai Li''s hands.


    "This was given to me by Huang Bo in the mid-autumn of last year."


    Bai Li turned over the Exquisite Jade Annulus, and sure enough, there was a word "Imperial" on the back of the jade.


    "Or is this tasseled skirt yours?"


    Bai Li suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Ruomeng''s chest, then she put on a purple and jade striped dress into Bai Li''s hands.


    "This is the autumn dress Aunt has just made for me."


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ruoyu with a smile that was not a smile.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face immediately paled, her hand in the sleeve tightly grabbing onto his clothes, as though she was afraid that Bai Li would take off her clothes too.


    Bai Qingyan followed Bai Lier''s gaze and looked over, and immediately her eyes turned red from anger.


    All the clothes she made for the girls all year round had been split up by these heartless and unscrupulous people. It was simply repulsive.


    Looking at the clothes on Bai Li''s hands, Bai Ruomeng was stunned for a moment before recovering. She immediately hugged her chest and screamed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Auntie Hua reacted, she could not care anymore as she rushed forward in a hurry and covered Bai Ruomeng''s body with her outer robes.


    Bai Li ignored Auntie Hua and Bai Ruomeng, and directly turned to face Bai Ruoshui.


    Seeing Bai Li''s cold eyes, Bai Ruoshui''s body couldn''t help but shiver.


    There was no need for Bai Li to say anything more, Bai Ruoshui already consciously took off the pearl hairpin that she was wearing and placed it in Bai Li''s hand.


    Everyone looked at the pile of items in Bai Li''s hands, and all of them widened their eyes in shock.


    "So many things were actually stolen. This Fourth Miss and Sixth Miss really make people speechless."


    "From head to toe, they were all stolen. What kind of ladies are these?"


    "He''s wearing a body full of stolen goods and he''s even showing off? He''s truly shameless to the extreme."


    "The education in the General''s Estate is as Eldest Miss said, it''s really not that good?"


    Some of the Madame s who had originally planned on marrying General''s Estate immediately gave up on that idea.


    When old lady heard the discussion of the young misses of Madame, he was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    Although the current old lady hated Bai Ruomeng and his dissatisfaction, he hated Bai Li even more for her actions of making them lose in front of everyone.


    No matter what, Bai Ruoshui would not take off the last piece of Purple Smoke Luo Yunyan''s silk clothes.


    "B-big sister, I also have some clothes and jewelry. I''ll go back and bring them back to you later."


    Aunt Nguyen also ran over quickly and hugged Bai Ruoshui painfully.


    "Eldest Miss, are you trying to force your two younger sisters to death?"


    "That''s right, your two younger sisters are still young. Even if they did do something wrong, they should at least close the door and settle it." Auntie Hua also hugged Bai Ruomeng painfully and scolded him.


    Bai Li sneered, then suddenly extended her hand to pull off the glass plum blossom hairpin on Auntie Hua''s head, and pulled down the red coral pearl chain on her neck.


    Playing with the hairpin and pearl necklace, Bai Li looked up and said, "They are only little sisters, you can settle them by closing the door. What about you guys, should I send you guys to the officials to investigate?"


    Not only did it scare the Auntie Hua, it also scared the hell out of him. Even Bai Ruxuan, the Second Madame, and the Third Wife turned pale.


    "This hairpin is mine."


    "Give me back the necklace."


    Auntie Hua and Aunt Nguyen pounced over at the same time, wanting to snatch the hairpin and necklace from Bai Li''s hands.


    Bai Li sneered, she raised the hairpin and necklace in her hand, "Are you sure this is yours?"


    "It belongs to us." The two of them shouted at the same time.


    Bai Qingyan finally could not bear to watch any longer. "Sou", she stood up from her chair and said angrily, "This Glazed Plum Blossom hairpin and Red Coral Bead Chain were clearly prepared by me for you, since when did it become yours?"


    Auntie Hua and Aunt Nguyen were shocked, they stretched their necks and said, "That, that was a gift from Aunt Zhao."


    Bai Ruomeng regained her senses at this moment, and followed up with the Auntie Hua''s words, "Right, those things were all gifted to us by Aunt Zhao. Since she gave them to us, it should naturally be ours."


    "Not only that, the five colored jade bracelet was given to Mother by Aunt Zhao. The earring was given to Fifth Sister by Aunt Zhao, and the necklace was given to Grandmother by Aunt Zhao. The Linglong jade pendant was given to Third Aunt by Aunt Zhao, and the Purplish Golden Steps were given to Third Sister by Aunt Zhao ¡­"


    After talking about it for a long time, Bai Ruomeng finally felt relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Grandmother stopping her, she would have said these words just now. Even if she took these things, they wouldn''t count as''s. Why did she, Bai Lier, have to take those things back and even take off her clothes in public?


    old lady shut his eyes in despair, and the hand holding the Buddha bead trembled in anger.


    Second Madame, Third Wife, Bai Ruxuan also lowered her head in shame.

 C112

    "It''s a gift from Aunt Zhao. She''s just a concubine, why would she give something that the Huang Bo gave to me as a gift? Who gave her the rights?"


    "That''s right, Zhao Family is too bold, she actually dares to touch direct daughter''s things."


    "From what I see, she is stupid. She even dares to casually move the emperor''s gift. Isn''t this simply courting death?"


    "This Zhao Family is really ruthless, and there''s even Old Madame, Second Madame, I''m afraid that this Third Wife is not a good person, this Miss Bai must have suffered a lot in the past."


    "Yeah, what a pity that Great Master Bai is wise and wise, Chu Xiangjun is heroic and unyielding, but she left Miss Bai to suffer in this world."


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, old lady was so angry that his face turned pale.


    Not only was old lady angry, the two Madame s were also furious.


    All of these things were originally something that had nothing to do with them. They were forcefully given to them by the Zhao Family, and he had even returned them to Bai Lier. Now that the matter had been uncovered, they seemed to have become the main culprits.


    Bai Qingyan was even angrier, not only was she angry, her heart ached.


    These people actually dared to bully a girl like her. They were guilty of a thousand deaths.


    Bai Qingyan clenched her fist tightly, she suddenly unleashed her palm and struck fiercely onto the table.


    With a "peng" sound, the table was instantly smashed into pieces.


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Qingyan''s sudden action.


    "Zhao Family, you deserve to die."


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Family with bloodshot eyes.


    Zhao Family''s heart suddenly thumped, she immediately kneeled down in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "I, I don''t know anything?"


    Bai Qingyan''s crimson eyes squinted dangerously, "You don''t know? You dared to touch such a gift, but now you are telling me that you don''t know. "


    Damn the Zhao Family, she actually still wants to play with her like a monkey.


    Zhao Family''s body trembled as she said fearfully, "I, I''ve already returned those things to her, it''s none of my business."


    Zhao Family''s body trembled like a sieve, she couldn''t even speak properly, and there was no longer the bearing of a sixth stage Madame.


    The Madame ladies below looked at Zhao Family with disdain when they saw how cowardly she looked.


    Just how did someone like the Zhao Family get the favour of the Queen?


    Bai Ruoyu could not watch any longer, immediately getting up, and kneeling in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "Auntie Ming Zha, mother was confused for a moment before, but she has already returned the things to eldest sister. Fourth and sixth sisters are secretly taking big sister''s things, mother is not aware of this."


    Hearing Bai Ruoyu''s words, Zhao Family nodded her head repeatedly, "Right, right, I didn''t know they went back to steal anything. I don''t know anything."


    At the moment, the Zhao Family hated Bai Ruomeng and Bai Ruoshui to the core. Those two shameless things, she had stolen from them and pulled her into the water.


    Bai Qingyan coldly snorted, "You don''t know anything? "You should know what''s in the house by now, right?"


    Zhao Family''s face paled when she heard this, but her body couldn''t help but tremble, and a layer of cold sweat instantly broke out on her forehead.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face also changed, no wonder Bai Lier wanted the banquet to be held in West Prefecture, she was waiting for her here.


    "I, I ¡­"


    Zhao Family wanted to explain, but her mind was blank, she could not say anything.


    "Don''t say it, you don''t even know that room full of fakes." Bai Qingyan grabbed the Zhao Family''s sleeves and lifted her up, saying fiercely, "You actually dared to secretly trade the things bestowed by His Majesty. You''re really not afraid of death."


    Seeing the killing intent in Bai Qingyan''s eyes, Zhao Family trembled even more.


    "Heavens, he actually swapped everything His Majesty bestowed us with fakes. Is this woman crazy?"


    "This Zhao Family is too malicious. If the Miss Bai''s illness is not healed, then wouldn''t those things all belong to her?"


    "That''s right, a concubine actually dares to covet direct daughter''s stuff, you sure are gutsy!"


    "This Zhao Family is quite ambitious. She wants to become the proper Madame."


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes slightly narrowed as she raised her eyes and said, "Calm down aunt, how could mother dare to secretly change His Majesty''s gift? It''s because Big Sis was sick before and many things in the room were broken. Mother was afraid that His Majesty would blame them, so she put them away for Big Sis. Now that Big Sis is is is fine, of course Big Sis will give these things back to you."


    The Zhao Family immediately nodded his head, "Yes yes yes, I am just putting it away on behalf of my daughter. I will return it back to her later."


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into an evil smile. This little peacock really did not disappoint her.


    If her opponent was too stupid, she would be bored as well.


    "Well said, well said."


    Bai Li clapped her hands as she walked in front of Bai Ruoyu and the Zhao Family.


    "The things in the house, you guys are afraid that I would fall, but the things in the warehouse, you guys aren''t afraid that I would fall as well, right?"


    Hearing the word "warehouse", Zhao Family''s body stiffened, and Bai Ruoyu also frowned.


    By the side, the old lady''s heart also thumped, immediately giving Liao Momo a furtive glance.


    Liao Momo understood and quietly left the room.


    "A warehouse?" Bai Qingyan suddenly widened her eyes, her scarlet pupils ignited with two balls of flames.


    "You, you dare ¡­"


    Suddenly, he pushed Zhao Family away and shouted, Someone, where is the butler?


    Steward Cao who was waiting outside heard Bai Qingyan''s summons and immediately entered the hall to bow. "This old servant greets wangfei."


    "Go and open the storehouse door for me. I want to see what else they have changed. Is that enough to kill you a hundred times?"


    The ruthless cold shout made everyone present tremble slightly.


    Especially Zhao Family, she almost peed her pants on the spot when she heard the phrase "one hundred times dead".


    old lady and Bai Ruoyu''s faces were also pale white, their hearts in their throats.


    "Yes." Steward Cao broke out into a cold sweat and immediately agreed.


    Luckily, they had handed over all their items. Otherwise, they would have died a hundred times over.


    At this moment, the Steward Cao was incomparably glad that he had chosen the right master. Otherwise, with the means of the young miss, they would have already met the King of Hell.


    Bai Qingyan brought Bai Li, Murong Yuyun, the Rong family, and the Yun family towards the West Prefecture warehouse.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Seeing that, the other people stopped eating, all stood up and followed Bai Qingyan to the warehouse.


    If there was a good show, who would want to eat?


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan and the rest had gone to the warehouse, Zhao Family panicked. She crawled up and anxiously asked, "What do we do?"


    "Idiot."


    old lady''s face was ashen, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zhao Family.


    With a crisp "pa" sound, Zhao Family staggered a few steps to the side.


    old lady flung his sleeves, and without even looking at Zhao Family once, he rushed towards the warehouse.


    When the second and third Madame saw this, they immediately followed.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the pitiful Zhao Family, a deep disgust flashed past her eyes, and she turned around to chase after old lady.


    Seeing Bai Ruoyu ignoring her, Zhao Family felt even more wronged, covering her face with her hands and followed with tears in her eyes.


    Liao Momo had originally planned to go to the warehouse to think of a way to take in the things old lady had previously taken out. However, he did not expect that Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier would arrive so quickly, and so he immediately lost his idea.


    Seeing that old lady had come out, Liao Momo immediately went up to him and asked anxiously, "Old Madame, what do we do now?"


    old lady squinted his eyes, "Quickly find two people to guard the warehouse, do not let them open the warehouse."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the order, Liao Momo immediately rushed back to the warehouse.


    When Steward Cao arrived at the warehouse, Liao Momo was already waiting outside with a few wives.


    One wanted to open the door, the other refused to open it. Just when both sides were in a deadlock, Bai Qingyan arrived.


    "Scram."


    He kicked away Liao Momo who was blocking the door, then fiercely stepped onto her heart.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Liao Momo groaned, but did not dare make a sound.


    When Princess Suo was in the General''s Estate all those years ago, his temper was very explosive, and no one dared to offend him. They never thought that after marrying into the Duke Palaces for more than ten years, his temper did not change at all.


    "Open the door for me."


    Kicking Liao Momo away, Bai Qingyan glared at Steward Cao coldly.


    Steward Cao did not dare delay, his hands immediately trembling as he prepared to open the lock.


    "Wait."


    old lady rushed over and blocked his way.


    Steward Cao didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t open it, he couldn''t open it either. He could only lower his head and stand at the side, minimizing his own feeling of presence.


    Bai Qingyan looked coldly at old lady who was blocking the door of the warehouse, "What does old lady mean by this? Is there really something shameful in this warehouse?"


    All the Madame s looked at old lady in doubt.


    There must be a problem with the warehouse, looks like the Bai Mansion was not that simple.


    Feeling the crowd''s suspicious gazes, old lady''s face turned hot. He took a few deep breaths and then said with a smile, "Esteemed wangfei must be joking, what shame can there be in this warehouse? It''s just that this warehouse has been out of repair for a long time and started leaking half a year ago, so I moved all the items here to the East Palace warehouse. I wanted to wait for this warehouse to be repaired before moving the things there.


    "Long time no see?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest and laughed lightly: "I really have to trouble Grandmother to move so many things. It must be tiring to carry them all."


    old lady''s face stiffened, he almost couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    Bai Qingyan almost burst out laughing when she saw old lady''s embarrassed expression.


    Tired of moving? She was really cute.


    In the distance, someone leaning against a large tree couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone present could not understand the meaning behind Bai Li''s words, but they were all looking at old lady with disdain.


    "This old lady is truly shameless, to actually covet his own granddaughter''s things, don''t he even have a trace of an elder''s appearance?"


    "No wonder those young misses of the General''s Estate like to poke around. It turns out that they learnt evil habits from the old lady."


    "You all don''t know that this old lady was originally a concubinage of the Duke of Lu''s household. It was because of her direct sister''s death that he was able to become his successor. How high can the quality of this concubinage be?"


    old lady held the buddhist beads tightly, feeling as if he had lost all his old face, and his good reputation that he had painstakingly built up in the past as well.

 C113

    After a long while, the old lady finally said with a stiff face, "beaver, what are you saying. Since your parents are not here, as a Grandmother, I should pamper you more."


    Bai Li sneered, she did not refute her, and said, "Since Aunt wants to see my warehouse, then why don''t Grandmother bring us to the East Palace warehouse."


    old lady''s face stiffened again as he stiffly nodded his head, "Alright."


    Since old lady had no other choice, he could only bring Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier to his own private storage.


    Although it was called a small private room, it was not any smaller than the storage room in the General''s Estate. Inside were all the private rooms of the old lady, including the bestowed items from Bai Li''s storage room, and Chu Xiangjun''s dowry.


    Seeing that there was a small private storage room twice as big as his own, Bai Li smiled evilly, "Grandmother is kind, this storage room is pretty good, I believe that I will need some things."


    old lady''s old face darkened, and unwillingly let Liao Momo open the door to the warehouse.


    Without waiting for old lady to speak, Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier brought Lan Yan and the others and entered the warehouse.


    The warehouse was filled with boxes of various sizes. Bai Li casually opened one of them and found it to be filled with dazzling silver and gold.


    Bai Li pursed her lips. Seems like this old lady had looted a lot of good stuff over the years.


    Bai Li chuckled, "All these things are mine, I never thought that I would actually have so many things."


    old lady frowned, everything was hers, there were still many things here that were hers.


    Just as old lady wanted to speak, Bai Li waved her hand, "Qi Wen, Yun Zhi, Qing Ling, go and check if there are any missing items."


    "Yes."


    The three of them agreed and immediately began counting the items in the warehouse.


    looked at her and knew what she wanted to do. He immediately added, "Lan Yan, Lu Rui, go help me lighten it up."


    "Yes."


    Lan Yan, Lu Rui agreed and went forward to help Qi Wen and the others count them.


    "All of you, be careful. His Majesty gave all these to our daughter. If you break any of them, you''re the only one who can ask."


    Bai Qingyan purposely said with a stern face, but her words emphasized that all the things in the warehouse belonged to Bai Li.


    "Yes."


    Lan Yan, Lu Rui had followed Bai Qingyan for so many years, how could she not understand her intentions?


    Hearing that all the things Bai Qingyan said were Bai Li''s, the old lady became anxious.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "old lady, don''t worry. After you finish checking out the items, I will have some people bring them to the other storage rooms. They will definitely not take up too much of your space."


    Just as old lady opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Bai Qingyan.


    Hearing that Bai Qingyan wanted to move all of her things, old lady rolled her eyes and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Liao Momo helped her recover and after a while, the old lady recovered his strength and looked at Bai Qingyan anxiously, "No, these things ¡­"


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into an evil smile, she stepped forward to block Liao Momo and support old lady.


    Yes, Grandmother, I was wrong about you previously. You truly wanted to help me look after these things, and you didn''t want ''Greedy Ink'' or any of these things. It''s all my fault.


    Bai Li said guiltily, as if she really blamed herself for blaming the old lady.


    old lady glared at Bai Li, his eyes looked as though he wanted to devour him. He wanted to say something, but Bai Li stopped his in his tracks.


    After counting everything, Qi Wen walked forward and bowed as she reported, "Miss, I''ve finished counting. The items are basically all here, it''s just that I''m missing a few items."


    "Oh?"


    Not only was Bai Li not angry, she was excited instead.


    "The few should be in the other storage rooms of the Grandmother."


    Bai Li looked at old lady with interest, her devilish eyes seemed to be jumping with gold light.


    old lady''s hand that was holding the buddhist beads shook, and he almost couldn''t hold the buddhist beads.


    Liao Momo was sweating profusely.


    Other storage rooms? This little miss really wants to empty the whole of General''s Estate''s storage room.


    Bai Qingyan lowered her head and snickered.


    Who the hell was she with that money grubbing personality?


    old lady was stiff for a long time before he forced out a smile, "Those things are relatively precious, so I put them in the warehouse. Grandmother is worried about them, so I decided to place them in there."


    old lady said, he immediately turned and instructed Liao Momo, "Go and bring the thing over to First Miss."


    "Yes."


    Liao Momo replied and immediately left the warehouse, walking quickly towards Pine Crane Garden.


    I can''t afford this little fiend''s stuff, so I might as well return it to her.


    Liao Momo went to the Pine Crane Garden and found all the items that belonged to Bai Li, and stored them all in the box.


    Very quickly, Liao Momo carried the few boxes back to the warehouse.


    "All the items are here, please check with Eldest Miss."


    Liao Momo respectfully handed the box over to Bai Li.


    Bai Li tilted her head and indicated towards Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen immediately understood and took the box from Liao Momo''s hands to look at it.


    After seeing that everything was taken care of, Qi Wen bowed and said, "Young miss, everything is taken care of."


    "Right."


    Bai Li nodded her head, and lightly curled her lips, "Since the things are all here, then we won''t disturb the Grandmother, I will have the Attendants move the things back to the West Prefecture right now."


    "Qi Wen."


    Not giving old lady any chance to speak, Bai Li turned her head and instructed Qi Wen, "Go and find a few servants to come over."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen smiled and agreed, then turned to leave.


    Seeing that Bai Li was truly going to take her things away, the old lady became completely anxious and immediately shouted, "Wait a moment."


    "The imperial edict is ¡­" "The imperial edict is ¡­" "The imperial edict is the imperial edict is the imperial edict."


    The sound of singing came from outside, and the warehouse instantly quieted down.


    Bi He rushed in to report. "Esteemed wangfei, someone has come to deliver the decree."


    They looked at each other and immediately left the warehouse.


    Bai Li, Qi Wen and the others were at the back. Seeing that old lady was walking further away, the corners of Bai Li''s lips curled up in an evil smile as she tilted her head and gave Qi Wen a look.


    Qi Wen also laughed sinisterly, she turned around and took out a golden lock from her sleeve and locked the door before catching up to Bai Li and the others again.


    Outside the main hall of West Prefecture, it was already packed with people. All of the guests who came to attend the banquet were outside waiting for their orders, including Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei.


    "Eunuch Rong."


    Seeing Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei, Eunuch Rong was startled, then immediately bowed and saluted: "Greetings Eighth Princess, Princess Bingwei."


    Murong Lingshan frowned as he looked at the bright yellow imperial decree in the Eunuch Rong''s embrace, "Who are you giving this decree to?"


    "Eunuch Rong."


    Just as Eunuch Rong was about to answer, Bai Qingyan and old lady came over.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and the others, the Eunuch Rong bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Princess Suo, old lady Bai, Miss Bai."


    "No need for formalities."


    Bai Qingyan raised her hands to help her up.


    Eunuch Rong stood up as instructed.


    "What is Eunuch Rong doing?"


    Bai Qingyan was also looking at the imperial edict in the Eunuch Rong''s embrace, with a face full of suspicion.


    Eunuch Rong curled his lips, did not answer all of Bai Qingyan''s and Murong Lingshan''s questions, and only turned to Bai Li and said, "Please receive the decree, First Miss of Bai Family."


    Bai Li frowned. It was actually for her.


    Without much thought, Bai Li was about to kneel and receive the decree.


    Everyone also knelt down, including Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei.


    Seeing that Bai Li wanted to kneel down, Eunuch Rong immediately extended his hand to support him, "Miss Bai, Emperor allows you to kneel."


    Bai Li was speechless.


    This father and son duo were really the same. They both felt that she didn''t have enough enemies.


    When the others heard Eunuch Rong''s words, they looked at Bai Li with envious eyes.


    It seems that the Emperor truly doted on the Miss Bai, to the point where she couldn''t even kneel while reading the imperial edict.


    Murong Lingshan''s face darkened, he clenched his fists in anger.


    What exactly does royal father mean? She clearly knew that she would be coming to Bai Mansion to attend the banquet today, yet to come at this time to announce the decree, to actually make Bai Lier not kneel. Then what about her, as her daughter, what right did she have to not kneel?


    Puyang Bingwei, Bai Ruoyu and the others also had faces full of jealousy.


    On the other hand, Bai Qingyan, Rong family and the others were very pleased.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Qingyan, Rong and the others who were kneeling on the ground.


    Aunt, Aunt Xue, and Aunt Yun were all standing there.


    Seeing Bai Li, who was determined to kneel down, a flash of praise passed through Eunuch Rong''s eyes.


    The Crown Prince''s sudden change in attitude towards the Miss Bai was not without reason. In the current state of the Miss Bai, it was hard for people to not like it even if they wanted to.


    Seeing that everyone was kneeling down, Eunuch Rong opened the imperial edict and read it out loud.


    "I am under the blessing of the heavens. On the decree of the emperor, The House of the Marquis of Loyalty Bai Lier has a beautiful appearance, her temperament is like an orchid, her talent is overflowing, and her riding ability is exquisite, deeply rooted in my heart. From this day onwards, you shall be conferred the title of Princess Jingyang, with the title of great beauty, as well as two thousand households of food and clothing, and as a gift to Tian Qian Qing, ten thousand taels of gold, and a thousand pieces of silk.


    When the imperial edict was read out, everyone was stupefied.


    In the end, not only was there a fine farmland, but there were also tens of thousands of gold taels and thousands of silks. Just the addition of two thousand households and food was enough to make one''s eyeballs pop out.


    An additional ten thousand households, and a total of two thousand households? What sort of concept was this? Normally, a commander-in-chief would only get an additional thousand or four hundred households, while a commander-in-chief would get five or six times as many.


    Murong Lingshan clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with grievance and dissatisfaction.


    The royal father actually bestowed the Pingyang County to Bai Li, the vixen. The empress had clearly said that she would use the Pingyang County as her dowry, so why did the royal father give Bai Lier something that belonged to her?


    Bai Qingyan never thought that Murong Shuofeng would make Bai Li the princess of Jingyang County, and even if she did, a princess would have no feudal fiefdom. But this time, not only did Bai Li have a feudal fiefdom, she could even collect taxes on it. Besides that, the biggest and most prosperous county in the Zixiao, was Yun Er''s feudal fiefdom, which was also not as big as Jingyang''s.


    It seems like Jin Hong was right, Emperor truly dotes on Qu Er.


    Even Bai Li was dumbstruck. She never thought that the Emperor, who she was acquainted with, would give her a feudal place, and even the richest one. She felt as if she was dreaming.


    In the distance, a certain person on a large tree looked at Bai Li''s dazed look, and smirked.


    It was just a country bumpkin, yet this little girl was so happy that she became a fool. She really had no future.

 C114

    "Princess Qingcheng, accept the decree."


    Eunuch Rong smiled and handed the imperial edict over to Bai Li.


    "Thank you, my lord." Bai Li respectfully received the imperial edict.


    "Princess Qingcheng, please get up."


    Seeing Bai Li taking the decree, the Eunuch Rong immediately bent down and helped her up.


    Emperor specifically told him not to kneel.


    From a distance, a certain someone on a large tree saw the hand that was holding onto Bai Li''s sleeve, and his face instantly turned black.


    Suddenly, a cold Qi attacked, the Eunuch Rong could not help but shiver.


    Bai Li also seemed to have felt the cold energy and looked far away for some reason.


    What was going on? Why did the weather seem to have turned cold all of a sudden?


    A group of young eunuchs carried a dozen red wooden boxes in.


    Eunuch Rong looked at the red wooden chest beneath his feet, then bowed to Bai Li respectfully and said, "Where is Princess Qingcheng''s warehouse, this old servant will have them bring all of these things to the warehouse."


    Hearing the two words "warehouse", Bai Li smirked.


    He was really just dozing off and met with a pillow. Could it be that this Huang Bo was here to deliver the decree when the time was right?


    Bai Qingyan clearly thought of something, as she smiled, "Eunuch Rong just happened to come at the right time. I was accompanying Bao Er to count the items bestowed to her by Emperor, and now that you are here, I can bear witness to it. I will record all of these items once more, so that ''some people'' will not claim that the sacred items bestowed to Bao Er from Emperor are their own."


    old lady''s body stiffened, his old face instantly turning pitch black, while at the same time, he was extremely anxious.


    This Bai Qingyan really wanted to get rid of her things. That was all the effort she had put in these past few decades, and she definitely could not let them get greedy like this.


    The old lady tilted his head and instructed Liao Momo in a low voice, "Go to the warehouse."


    Liao Momo nodded, and immediately retreated quietly.


    Qi Wen looked at Liao Momo''s back and smiled at him.


    The things that made them greedy for Miss Mo had caused them to lose everything.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Eunuch Rong''s face instantly turned cold.


    Someone actually dared to snatch Princess Qingcheng''s things, he was simply reckless.


    Eunuch Rong swept a serious glance over everyone present, "Emperor''s dictum."


    Everyone was stunned, then they kneeled down once again.


    Bai Li also frowned and knelt down as well.


    "The command of the Emperor, whoever dares to bully the Princess Qingcheng is equivalent to bullying the sovereign."


    The words "equal to deceiving the ruler" had suddenly risen to a higher level, shocking everyone present to the point that their hearts surged with raging waves.


    Bullying the Princess Qingcheng was equivalent to bullying the Lord. What kind of love was this, even the Empress wouldn''t have this kind of treatment.


    Bai Li''s heart was also deeply shaken.


    She didn''t understand why the emperor, who had always been on familiar terms with her, was so kind to her. But from this moment on, she would treat him as a relative, a true relative.


    Bai Qingyan and the Rong family were also shocked.


    He knew that Murong Shuofeng doted on the beaver, but he didn''t know that he doted on her to this extent.


    The Queen had only bestowed a fourth stage county lord to Bai Ruoyu, yet he had immediately bestowed the title of a first stage princess to the beaver.


    And bullying Princess Qingcheng was equivalent to bullying the king. Although this was an dictum, it was definitely not a joke. In the future, no one would dare to bully beaver again, right? However, even if this order was not given, anyone who bullied beaver would probably die a terrible death.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes were filled with jealousy. She clenched her fists so tightly that she was about to crush her fists.


    Why?


    Why did everyone treat Bai Lier so well?


    Today was clearly her celebratory feast, so why did she have to announce it today?


    The glory that should have belonged to her, had now all become Bai Lier''s. How could she not hate him?


    Murong Lingshan was also full of jealousy, and his dissatisfaction with Murong Shuofeng was even more.


    Bullying Bai Lier was tantamount to bullying the sovereign. What exactly does royal father mean by this?


    Could it be that he was afraid that she would bully that vixen, so he specially came to pass this down to her?


    Murong Shuofeng''s attitude towards him also made him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    The better Murong Shuofeng was to his, the harder it was for her to become the princess consort of Zixiao.


    The Eunuch Rong bowed to Bai Qingyan, "Don''t worry Princess Suo, Emperor hates it when others bully Princess Qingcheng the most. If anyone dares to bully Princess Qingcheng, you can just directly go up to Emperor."


    Bai Qingyan smirked, "With Emperor''s dictum, I believe that no one will dare to bully my sister anymore."


    As their cold eyes swept across Zhao Family, Bai Ruomeng and the rest, everyone trembled.


    Zhao Family and Bai Ruomeng felt their legs go weak, and they almost kneeled down again.


    "Eunuch Rong, this way, please."


    Bai Qingyan gestured towards the Eunuch Rong.


    "You guys, come with me."


    Eunuch Rong turned around and instructed a few young eunuchs to carry the chests. Then, he followed Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier to the East Palace warehouse.


    Seeing that, the old lady immediately followed.


    Once the main character left, the Madame started discussing.


    "This Emperor dotes on you so much."


    "That''s right, even the eighth princess can''t compare to the position that the Miss Bai holds in the heart of the Emperor."


    "No wonder Miss Bai is not afraid of old lady Bai and Zhao Family. It turns out you have Emperor supporting you."


    "Speaking of which, what''s the meaning of this Queen liking Second Miss Bai and supporting Miss Bai?"


    Listening to the crowd''s discussion, Murong Lingshan was about to go crazy with anger.


    "What are you all standing around for? Aren''t you all eating?"


    The angry tone of voice caused everyone present to instantly shut their mouths. One by one, they returned to Fragrant Pavilion.


    Looking at the furious Murong Lingshan, a light flashed in Puyang Bingwei''s eyes, "Don''t be angry, it must be that foxy Bai Lier that fooled Emperor. What we need to do now is to let Emperor clearly see Bai Lier''s true face. "


    Murong Lingshan slightly narrowed his eyes, "Right, let''s follow your previous plan."


    Murong Lingshan and Bai Ruoyu looked at each other, and then the few of them gathered together and discussed softly.


    Inside the East Palace''s warehouse, Liao Momo was looking around anxiously at the golden lock on the door.


    Hearing the messy footsteps, Liao Momo immediately hid behind the warehouse.


    Bai Qingyan brought Eunuch Rong to the warehouse and looked at the golden lock on the door. Bai Qingyan couldn''t help but smile.


    old lady, who had rushed over, almost fainted when he saw the golden lock. Fortunately, Chun Xi and Dong Le supported her.


    Bai Li glanced at old lady, who was about to faint, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Qi Wen walked forward, opened the golden lock, and then carried the things into the storage room.


    "I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Rong to record everything here."


    When Eunuch Rong just carried the things to East Palace, he started to understand what was going on. Now, after seeing all the treasures in the treasury, he understood even more.


    It must be because this old lady Bai was greedy and had his things taken from the Princess Qingcheng, he was now a general of the Princess Qingcheng.


    Eunuch Rong was naturally willing to do such a good deed. He turned around and bowed towards Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier, "This old servant will begin now."


    Watching Eunuch Rong record down everything in the treasury, including the treasures she had collected over the years, old lady finally couldn''t help but faint.


    "Old Madame ¡­"


    Chun Xi and Dong Le were shocked, they immediately supported old lady, and were at a loss.


    Seeing that old lady had fainted, Liao Momo immediately ran out from the back of the warehouse, "What are you waiting for, quickly bring old lady back to Pine Crane Garden."


    "Yes."


    A few of them carried the old lady back to the Pine Crane Garden.


    Bai Lier squinted her eyes as she watched the figures leave.


    Previously, the 400,000 gold was for slicing flesh, but this time, these things should be given blood. If there was a next time, she would make sure that not even her bones would remain.


    Pine Crane Garden, Liao Momo tried to pinch a few people before finally waking up old lady.


    Seeing that old lady had woken up, Liao Momo was elated. "Quickly, quickly go and get a doctor."


    "Yes."


    Chun Xi agreed and quickly ran out.


    Liao Momo placed a pillow under old lady''s head and asked worriedly, "Old Madame, how are you?"


    old lady looked forward in a daze as if he did not hear Liao Momo''s question.


    Looking at old lady''s unfocused eyes, Liao Momo felt his heart burn with anxiety.


    The old Madame was probably provoked this time, it was not only a matter of four hundred thousand, it was also the hard work of her life, turning into a young miss just like that.


    The Eldest Miss had been like a devil ever since she was well. She finally understood that in Bai Mansion, anyone could offend the big miss, but she couldn''t offend the big miss. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how she died.


    With the help of Qi Wen, Yun Zhi, Qing Ling and the others, the Eunuch Rong took more than two hours to remember everything.


    After recording everything down, everyone left the warehouse.


    Eunuch Rong bowed towards Bai Qingyan and Bai Lier, "This old servant will be going back now. Emperor is still waiting for this old servant to return and report back."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Rong."


    Bai Qingyan tilted her head slightly, and Lan Yan immediately took out a money pouch from her sleeve and stuffed it into Eunuch Rong''s arms.


    "Thank you, Princess Suo."


    Receiving the money, the Eunuch Rong bowed again.


    "Take care, Eunuch Rong."


    The Eunuch Rong nodded and led the group of eunuchs back to the palace.


    Seeing the Eunuch Rong walk far away, Bai Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief, "This time I have finally vented my anger out."


    These things were enough to make the old woman''s heart ache for a while.


    A crafty look flashed in her eyes.


    "If he can''t even withstand this level of stimulation, what can he do about it later?"


    "Hua''er, you ¡­" Bai Qingyan opened her eyes wide in shock.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and laughed sinisterly: "Auntie, wait for a good show, there will be a good show later."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes lit up with incomparable anticipation.


    After lunch, the Second Madame and the Third Wife went to the east side of the garden to watch the show, following the arrangements made by the old lady.


    The performance on stage was a new one that no one had seen before.


    "What kind of act is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    A Madame looked at the armoured man on the stage in surprise. Did he act like a general?


    Another Madame also said with a curious look on her face, "That''s right, I''ve never heard of this before."


    "Princess Qingcheng, what''s the name of this play? It looks quite interesting." A Madame came over and tried to please him.


    Bai Lier smiled evilly, her red lips opened, "Hong Xing, come out from the wall."

 C115

    Peach out of the wall?


    When everyone heard this name, they all simultaneously frowned.


    How could there be such a scene on such an occasion?


    Zhao Family''s hand that was holding the teacup shook, and the tea immediately spilled out.


    Su Xiu, who was standing at the side, revealed an undetectable sneer. She took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tea for the Zhao Family, then picked up the teapot to add another cup of tea to the Zhao Family''s cup.


    Zhao Family was panicking in her heart, she held her teacup and secretly observed Bai Lier.


    What did this fool mean by putting on such a show? Did he discover something?


    Bai Ruoyu also frowned, her heart was faintly uneasy.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the general who had died on the arena and started crying.


    Big brother ¡­


    Seeing Bai Qingyan crying so bitterly, Murong Yuyun immediately held her hand and comforted her silently.


    matriarch must have thought of uncle again. Every time she thought of uncle, she would always silently cry like this.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan in pain, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with guilt.


    He had forgotten about his aunt. If he had known about this earlier, he would not have brought her to watch this play.


    Not only Bai Qingyan, many of the Madame s that saw the general die on the battlefield, while holding onto the general''s clothes as they jumped off the cliff to die, were crying profusely.


    Asking what love is in this world is a direct guide to life and death.


    After the General and Madame passed away, the concubine that was given to the General by his stepmother went up on stage. When she got on stage, she looked like she was about to be pregnant.


    After that, the general''s concubine did not want to be left alone, so she had an affair with someone. This person was either someone else or the son of the general''s stepmother.


    Seeing this, Zhao Family could no longer sit still. He hurriedly put down the teacup and secretly ran out.


    Su Xiu looked at the empty tea cup on the table, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Bai Ruoyu had been paying attention to Bai Lier the entire time, and seeing that she did not make any movements and was only seriously watching the show, she could not help but feel suspicious.


    Bai Ruoyu looked over, and was immediately shocked when she saw the empty seat of the Zhao Family. She immediately got up in panic and ran out.


    Yi Lan and the rest immediately followed him out.


    Bai Li tilted her head slightly as she looked at Bai Ruoyu''s frantic back view, a cold smile curling up at the corner of her mouth.


    The perspicacious eyes unwittingly swept past Su Xiu and then turned back to carefully watch the show.


    The performance onstage had already reached its climax. My concubine and concubinage, with the help of their stepmother, bullied direct daughter hundreds of times in the palace.


    Amongst the Madame below the stage, some of them were weeping while others were indignant.


    "This concubine is too disgusting. Not only are we sorry for overstepping the boundaries of cultivation, we even treated the direct daughter so maliciously. We really should grab the pig soaking cage."


    "That''s right, that concubinage is also despicable. She has poisoned my sister several times, she is really a snake with a scorpion''s heart."


    "That stepmother is also not a person. On the surface, she seems kind and benevolent, but deep down, her bones are also extremely vicious. She actually maimed a bloodline left behind by her original body."


    "And that brother-in-law of yours, he is also sinister and sinister. He actually wants to use the child in my concubine''s womb to obtain the property of the concubine. He is too crafty."


    Soon, the performance of ''Red Apricot out of the Wall'' was over, and all the actors on stage came out together to say their goodbyes.


    Seeing that the show was over, the Madame s were all confused and shouted unhappily.


    "What happened? How did it end so quickly?"


    "That''s right, let''s continue acting. Isn''t there still a conclusion to this?"


    "That''s right, we haven''t had enough of watching it yet. Continue acting. After finishing, this Madame will reward you handsomely."


    "Right, right, right. There are many rewards for this. Hurry up and do it."


    It was the first time he had seen the audience respond so enthusiastically, and he was both happy and embarrassed.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to act, but who wouldn''t want to be rewarded? Especially these rich people, but that person had only given them this part before. They didn''t even know the rest of the story, so how were they supposed to act out this?


    "Honored guests, I am truly sorry. This movie was just given to us last night and the rest of the story has yet to come out. When the story is complete, I will definitely perform it again for all the Madame s."


    "What story hasn''t it all come out yet?"


    The class rep''s words instantly caused another round of wails.


    They had watched half of the play. Wasn''t that equivalent to wanting them to eat or drink?


    The class chairman quickly left the stage and the other scenes were quickly played out. However, the Madame ladies below did not have the mood to continue watching and were all discussing the scene with their heads lowered.


    "Could that pitiful direct daughter be killed by her concubine?"


    "That''s right, the property of the mansion cannot be swindled away by that brother-in-law, right?"


    "Then isn''t this concubine pregnant? How come no one noticed? "


    "That''s right, I don''t know what the ending of this show will be like, but I definitely can''t let those bad guys succeed."


    Bai Qingyan wiped away her tears and looked at Bai Li, "Sis, what''s the outcome of this show? direct daughter wouldn''t really be killed by them, right? "


    Bai Li curled her lips, reached out, and gently wiped the tears at the corner of Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    "Aunt Mo You, this world is always filled with evil."


    "Right."


    Bai Qingyan''s tears glistened as she held Bai Li''s hand and cried silently.


    The direct daughter in this play was like her daughter. Without her father and mother''s protection, she was bullied by the old lady, Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu in every possible way.


    Bai Li reached out and hugged Bai Qingyan, then patted her back lightly.


    In truth, the direct daughter was already dead, but she couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. From the moment she teleported to another world, she was already her beauty.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Murong Lingshan secretly gave a meaningful glance to the servants at the side.


    The servant immediately understood and walked over to Bai Li''s side to pour her some tea.


    Qi Wen frowned, but did not move to replace the maid.


    After she served Bai Li some tea, the maid then left respectfully. As she walked past Murong Lingshan, she gave her a glance.


    The corner of Murong Lingshan''s mouth raised, and a hint of excitement uncontrollably jumped in his eyes.


    Bai Li picked up the teacup, and upon smelling the unique aroma of the tea, her eyes flashed.


    Seeing Bai Li raising the teacup, the hearts of Qi Wen and the others rose, while Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei were filled with anticipation.


    The corner of Bai Li''s lips raised into an evil smile as she tilted her head back and gulped down all the tea in the cup.


    Seeing Bai Li drink the tea, Qi Wen and the rest all had a look of worry in their eyes.


    Why did Miss drink that tea? It should be fine, right?


    However, Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei''s faces were full of excitement.


    Bai Lier, you are dead this time.


    After sitting for a while, Bai Li could no longer sit still. She called out to Bai Qingyan, the Rong family, the Yun family and the others, and supported Qi Wen out of the garden.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Yun Zhi supported Bai Li with a face full of worry.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little dizzy."


    Bai Li bit her lips, making a dizzy state with her hands, but her charming eyes were still clear and bright.


    Knowing that Bai Li was faking it, Yun Zhi immediately replied with a loud voice, "Miss, you''re dizzy. This servant will help you go back and rest."


    The servant secretly following behind Bai Li, upon hearing Yun Zhi''s words, immediately returned to the garden.


    Seeing the servant leave, Bai Li immediately stood up.


    "Let''s proceed as planned."


    "Yes."


    The three of them agreed and immediately split up.


    Qing Ling returned to the garden, cooperating with Bai Li''s plan. Qi Wen went to find Zhao Family, and Yun Zhi accompanied Bai Li back there.


    At this time, Zhao Family hurried back to wutong garden, but saw a note on the table.


    Opening the note and reading the contents, Zhao Family did not think much of it and immediately secretly went to Acacia chinensis L.


    At the same time, the man in the outer court of East Palace also received a note. After reading the note, her face immediately darkened.


    Was the Zhao Family really stupid to let him go to the Acacia chinensis L at this time?


    The man didn''t want to go, but the threatening words on the note made him unable to sit still. In the end, he stood up and walked towards the West Prefecture.


    The moment Zhao Family arrived, she was immediately knocked unconscious by Qi Wen.


    Quickly stripping Zhao Family of his clothes, Qi Wen looked at Zhao Family''s belly with a cold gaze, wishing for nothing more than to give her a stab.


    After stripping Zhao Family of her clothes, Qi Wen followed Bai Li''s instructions and placed the aphrodisiac in the censer.


    After doing all this, Qi Wen hid in the shadows.


    After a while, the man arrived. He looked around cautiously, and when he saw that there was no one around, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Xing''er ¡­"


    The man called out twice, and when no one answered, he went into the back room.


    Seeing Zhao Family lying on the bed naked, the man was instantly enraged.


    "You''re crazy ¡­"


    Before the man could finish speaking, his lips were sealed by Zhao Family.


    "Grandpa, I missed you so much!"


    Zhao Family kissed the man urgently, while quickly stripping his clothes.


    Just as that person was about to get close to Bai Li, Yun Zhi swung her pole from behind and knocked him out.


    Bai Li opened her eyes and looked at He Wenjin on the ground.


    It''s actually him?


    "This is ¡­ Young Master Biao?"


    When Yun Zhi saw He Wenjin''s appearance, she opened her eyes wide in shock.


    They were simply detestable to let a playboy like their young master defile their young mistress.


    "Miss, what should we do with this young master?"


    Yun Zhi raised her stick and angrily kicked He Wenjin who was lying on the ground.


    Bai Li sneered, took out a pill from her bosom, and stuffed it into He Wenjin''s mouth.


    "Strip his clothes for me."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi threw the stick down and swiftly took off all of He Wenjin''s clothes.


    A maid hurriedly ran into the theater.


    "Not good, something has happened, something has happened."


    Qing Ling grabbed onto the servant anxiously, "What happened? Did something happen to Miss? "


    "In Acacia chinensis L ¡­" The maid said while holding the door with one hand and holding her waist with the other.


    At this moment, the sounds of singing, the drums, the gongs and drums, the voices, all came to an abrupt halt.

 C116

    Hearing that something had happened to Bai Li, Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei looked at each other with faces full of excitement.


    Bai Qingyan reacted and immediately rushed out.


    The people of the Rong family, the An Family, the Second Madame, and the Third Wife also followed him.


    The corner of Murong Lingshan''s mouth curled up slightly. She stood up and looked at the confused Madame, "Since Miss Bai is in trouble, why don''t we go and take a look together?"


    After Murong Lingshan finished speaking, he left with Puyang Bingwei towards the Acacia chinensis L.


    Seeing that, all the Madame looked at each other, stood up and followed along.


    At the same time, Murong Xun from the Eastern Palace, Xue Qingyan from the Snow Mansion, and Yun Shaoning from the Residence of Yun all received a note at the same time.


    After reading the contents of the note, the three of them ran towards Bai Mansion at the same time.


    Murong Lingshan walked out of the Fragrant Pavilion Hall and bumped into Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu who could not find the Zhao Family was in a hurry, but when she saw Murong Lingshan coming out, she immediately went up and asked, "You saw ¡­"


    "You came at the right time."


    Before Bai Ruoyu could finish her words, Murong Lingshan excitedly grabbed her hand and said softly, "Our job is done."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruoyu''s eyes lit up, a hint of excitement jumping through her eyes.


    "Let''s go and watch the show."


    Murong Lingshan anxiously ran towards Acacia chinensis L, she was already impatient to see Bai Li make a fool of herself.


    Bai Ruoyu had also temporarily forgotten about Zhao Family, so she ran towards it.


    On the other side, Yun Zhi threw all of He Wenjin''s clothes into Bai Ruoyu''s room, while Bai Li leisurely watched the show from the Acacia chinensis L.


    When Bai Qingyan and the rest rushed to Acacia chinensis L, they heard the panting and moans coming from inside. Their faces instantly turned pale white, and even their bodies started to tremble.


    Li''er ¡­


    The faces of the Rong, An Family and the two Madame s were also deathly pale, and their eyes flashed with a trace of heartache.


    Third Wife and Bai Chulan on the other hand, had excited looks on their faces.


    Bai Lier was actually here with someone, now they finally got a hold of him.


    Bai Chulan covered her mouth with the handkerchief and laughed, "Yo, what is First Miss doing inside? It can''t be that something''s happened, right?


    Bai Chulan asked while already knowing the answer.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes flashed, and she immediately extended her hand out to stop her.


    "She''s fine, nothing''s wrong."


    Forcefully suppressing the pain in his heart, Bai Qingyan spat out a few words with difficulty.


    The corner of Bai Chulan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. "With the noise coming from inside, there shouldn''t be any problems with the princess'' ears, right?"


    Bai Chulan said as she prepared to charge in again.


    "I said it''s fine, so it''s fine. With me here today, don''t even think about entering."


    Bai Qingyan raised her hand and directly sent Bai Chulan flying.


    Bai Chulan crashed onto the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­"


    Bai Chulan raised her hands in anger and glared at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan slowly raised her eyes, her scarlet pupils were filled with killing intent.


    Such a person dared to frame her daughter in such a manner, she deserved to die ¡­


    Murong Lingshan glanced at Bai Chulan who was injured on the ground and laughed sinisterly, "Royal Aunt is such a great authority, as the future Crown Prince''s consort, Bai Lier behaved unscrupulously, and actually matched up with others here. Does Imperial Aunt think that I can hide it for her just like this?"


    Hearing the voice that could not bear to listen, the faces of all the young miss of the Madame turned red.


    "In broad daylight, Miss Bai actually did such a thing, it''s really ¡­"


    "I thought she was a good person, but I didn''t expect her to do something so shameless."


    "That''s right. How could such a heavenly immortal do such a shameless thing?"


    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Bai Qingyan''s face ashened. The faces of the Rong, An Family and the two Madame s also turned ugly.


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei on the other hand, had a satisfied expression, while Bai Ruoyu couldn''t help but smile.


    Bai Lier, you have that day as well.


    After today, who wants your broken shoe?


    Without chastity, let''s see how you are going to be the Crown Prince''s consort. I wonder what the Crown Prince''s expression will be when he sees you working with someone else?]


    Just as the three were taking joy in their misfortune, Bai Li took Qi Wen, Yun Zhi, and Qing Ling into the Acacia chinensis L.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    A clear voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to look at each other.


    "Princess Qingcheng ¡­"


    "It''s the Miss Bai ¡­"


    Upon seeing Bai Li, everyone started to boil in excitement.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    The moment he saw Bai Li, Bai Qingyan almost cried tears of joy.


    It''s not a leopard...


    The Rong and An Family also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a leopard.


    The second Madame also laughed with gratitude.


    I should have thought of it, shouldn''t I? How could the current Bai Lier be so easily planned out by them?


    "Bai Lier, why are you here?"


    Murong Lingshan opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Wasn''t this fox spirit supposed to be in this room? Why was it here?


    Puyang Bingwei''s face stiffened, the mocking smile on her face disappeared.


    Why was she here? Furthermore, she had clearly watched her drink that cup of tea, so why was nothing happening now?


    The moment he saw Bai Lier, Bai Ruoyu instantly thought of something and his face instantly became as pale as a ghost.


    With Bai Lier here, who was the person inside?


    Bai Ruoyu opened his eyes wide, they were filled with panic, as a layer of cold sweat had unknowingly formed on her forehead.


    Who was the person inside? She didn''t dare to think too deeply about it. However, she had no choice but to face the familiar voices that constantly echoed out from inside the room.


    It''s her!


    Damn it, why did she do such a despicable thing at this time? Was she so cheap that she couldn''t wait until tomorrow?


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth raised into an evil grin, her charming eyes swept across Bai Ruoyu, Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei with interest.


    After admiring the three of them falling from the sky into hell, Bai Li said with an innocent look in her eyes, "I heard that someone said something happened to Acacia chinensis L, so I came here to take a look. What, didn''t you guys come here because you heard something happened?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We only came here because we heard that something happened." The Madame immediately nodded.


    "The Princess Qingcheng is here, who is that person in the house?" someone in the crowd asked curiously.


    "Exactly, who is so shameless as to do such a disgusting thing in broad daylight?"


    A Madame said in disgust as she reached out to cover her daughter''s ears.


    It was so noisy outside, but the people inside still did not stop. They really were shameless.


    Bai Qingyan''s expression suddenly turned cold, her almond eyes narrowing dangerously. Today, I want to see who dares to do such a shameful thing in this The House of the Marquis of Loyalty. "


    With a "bang", Bai Qingyan fiercely kicked open the door and angrily ran in.


    Bai Chulan, the second Madame followed closely behind.


    Seeing the unbearable scene on the bed, Bai Qingyan was stunned.


    Bai Chulan, the two Madame s and the one who followed closely after them were also stunned.


    Especially Third Wife, who seemed to have gone into a daze and couldn''t believe what she was seeing right in front of her eyes.


    How could this be?


    This isn''t real?


    That person ¡­


    It definitely wasn''t Lord Third!


    Everyone who went in was stunned, but the person on the bed didn''t seem to know that they were being watched and continued to act bashfully.


    The second Madame was the first to recover and immediately ran out of the room.


    Seeing that the two Madame s had come out, all the Madame s immediately surrounded them and spoke in unison.


    "Who is it?" What did you see? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. What did you see? Tell us quickly."


    Second Madame blushed as she lowered her head, finding it hard to say anything.


    Zhao Family and San Ye ¡­


    At this moment, the second Madame was incomparably glad that she had accepted two concubines for the second master.


    Inside the house, Third Wife watched Bai Tingrui continue to move in a daze. Only after a while did he regain his senses.


    "Bai Tingrui..."


    Third Wife rushed forward as if she had gone mad, and slapped Bai Tingrui hard on the face.


    ''Pa! ''A crisp sound startled the people inside the room. It also stunned the people who were watching the show outside.


    "What, it''s actually the Third Master of the Bai Family?"


    "It''s not that San Ye values friendship very much, but his family only has one Third Wife. It''s said that he doesn''t even have a concubine."


    A Madame snorted disdainfully, "How can there be a man who doesn''t cheat? This Third Wife is the same, men can just take in their rooms after playing with their maidservants, why do they have to go through the trouble of making a move, isn''t this embarrassing for men? "


    In the past, she had heard this Third Wife boast in front of her quite a few times, saying how their Lord Third fell in love with her, but now, wasn''t this just publicly slapping them in the face?


    When the Lady Xu heard the discussions of the crowd, she felt embarrassed and anxiously entered the house, wanting to advise the Third Wife.


    Just like what Madame Tang had said, how could men not cheat? If it was anything, the husband and wife could just shut their doors and speak, there was no need for everyone to know about it. Besides, it was not possible for the servants to clean up the mess, there was no need to make a fool of themselves at this time.


    Lady Xu entered the house and was instantly stupefied by the scene in front of him.


    What was going on? It was her?


    In the house, Bai Tingrui looked at the Third Wife in a daze.


    He did not know if it was because of the Third Wife, or if he had not recovered from it yet, but at the moment, Bai Tingrui''s head was buzzing.


    Zhao Family also raised her head in a trance, she could not remember what happened at all? She didn''t even know where she was.


    "Zhao Xing''er, you slut! How dare you be so shameless as to seduce Lord Third! I''ll beat you to death today!"


    Third Wife was so angry that she almost went mad. She rushed to the bedside and grabbed Zhao Family''s hair, pulling her out of bed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Zhao Family screamed. She finally realized something and trembled in fear.


    Looking at Zhao Family''s blushing face, Third Wife''s eyes flashed with a trace of malice. She raised his hand and fiercely waved it at her face.


    "Shameless bitch, I''ll let you seduce Lord Third."


    Third Wife did not care about being shameless anymore, she felt like her lungs were about to explode, she wanted nothing more than to tear this Zhao Family into eight pieces, so that she could feel the hatred in her heart.


    Hearing Third Wife''s curses, all the Madame s outside were so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    "Did you hear that, it''s actually that Zhao Family ¡­"


    "Heavens, the Third Master of the Bai Family and her concubine room ¡­ This is a personal affair of my sister-in-law''s. "


    "A concubine is nothing compared to a sister-in-law, but the secret relationship between Zhao Family and Third Master of the Bai Family is quite disgusting."


    "That''s right, that''s too cheap! No wonder the Third Wife can''t take it."

 C117

    The insults, one after another, entered Bai Ruoyu''s ears, and made him extremely embarrassed.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her crimson eyes filled with hatred.


    She hated the Zhao Family, hated Bai Tingrui, hated Bai Lier, hated the Third Wife, hated the old lady ¡­ She hated herself, hated everything.


    What had happened was like a boulder falling from the sky, pressing down on her so hard she couldn''t breathe.


    The Zhao Family''s secret relationship and Bai Lier''s scheme had already forced her to the edge of the cliff, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Third Wife''s left and right slaps caused Zhao Family to scream miserably, "Ah ¡­ "Master, this grandpa saved me ¡­"


    It would have been better if the Zhao Family was not his name, but with this name, the Third Wife became even more furious.


    "You bitch. I was called by you. I won''t tear your mouth apart today."


    The Third Wife looked like she had gone mad, she punched and kicked the Zhao Family.


    The Zhao Family was extremely scared, her naked body curled up on the ground as she desperately reached out to grab Bai Tingrui''s feet.


    "Elder, quickly save me. Child, our child ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked to hear our child say that.


    Third Wife stopped what she was doing and looked at Zhao Family''s stomach.


    "Child... You all actually have children, Bai Tingrui go and die. "


    This time, it could be considered as poking a hornet''s nest, since Third Wife had completely gone mad. She didn''t care about Zhao Family anymore, she directly rushed to the side of the bed and gave a series of crazy fanning sounds in Bai Tingrui''s face.


    Bai Tingrui finally regained his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream. Looking at Bai Qingyan, Bai Chulan, and the Lady Xu in the room, Bai Tingrui was so terrified that he did not have time to pay attention to Third Wife''s attacks and kicks.


    Hearing the Third Wife''s screams, the people outside the hut started to boil again.


    "There''s even a child? Truly shameless."


    "That''s right, this must have been a secret relationship for a long time. Who knows, after the death of Great Master Bai ¡­"


    "Mrs. Kant? That''s more like it."


    "Hey, have you guys noticed that the situation with the Third Master of the Bai Family and the Zhao Family is the same as the story in the play?"


    "Yes, yes, it was also because the great general passed away. Madame lost his life to love, and he left the direct daughter. His sister-in-law secretly got pregnant, it really is exactly the same."


    "Sigh, so this story is true. Then do you think that the Bai Mansion knew about their secret relationship?"


    "That''s right, there''s also that concubinage. Isn''t she also not my biological father?"


    In that moment, everyone looked at Bai Ruoyu with contempt.


    Bai Ruoyu lowered her head, her scarlet eyes filled with fear and panic.


    No, she was Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, Great General Bai''s daughter, the daughter of the first stage loyal duke. She was definitely not Bai Tingrui''s daughter, definitely not ¡­


    In the room, his clothes and pants had been torn by Third Wife a few times. Finally, Bai Tingrui became angry and pushed him impatiently to the ground, "Enough, stop messing around."


    Third Wife had never received such treatment from Bai Tingrui.


    "You''re so shameless. You did such an ugly thing yourself, yet you still dare to push me away. I want to leave you."


    When Third Wife and Bai Tingrui were making a ruckus, Zhao Family took the chance to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on while trembling.


    Outside, Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning hurried over.


    "Li''er ¡­"


    "It''s the crown prince."


    "Why is the crown prince here?"


    Seeing Murong Xun and the others, the Madame automatically made way for them and respectfully retreated to the side.


    "Why are you guys here?" Seeing the three of them rushing over, Bai Li frowned.


    "Are you okay?"


    The three of them rushed to Bai Li''s side and asked in unison.


    The corner of Bai Li''s eyes twitched, "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Bai Li was safe, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the side, the head of the Rong family and the An Family were filled with black lines when they saw that Xue Qingyan and Xue Qingyan were the only ones in their sights.


    She really forgot about her mother the moment she had a wife. The two of them were living people, yet they were being ignored so blatantly.


    "Hua''er, you ¡­"


    After recovering from their shock, the three of them finally noticed the change in Bai Li.


    Murong Xun stared blankly at Bai Li''s astonishingly beautiful face, and her handsome face could not help but quietly blush.


    Xue Qingyan also looked at Bai Li in a daze, her handsome face blushing red.


    Yun Shaoning, on the other hand, stared wide-eyed with shock.


    "Youngest junior sister, your face, your hand, your ¡­"


    Seeing Yun Shaoning staring at Bai Li''s chest, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan''s faces turned black, and they both threw out a punch towards Yun Shaoning''s head.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yun Shaoning immediately went over to Bai Li''s side and asked for his consolation, "Little junior sister, they are bullying me."


    A burst of cold air attacked, Yun Shaoning could not help but shiver.


    What kind of weather was this? It was only late autumn, yet why did it feel like winter had arrived? It was bone-chilling cold.


    Another shiver went down Yun Shaoning''s spine as he hugged his arm and rubbed it hard.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan also felt the cold, and turned their eyes towards the distance at the same time.


    A certain someone sitting on a large tree in the distance had a dark expression on his face as jealousy flew everywhere. At the same time, the cold energy in his body was also spewing out uncontrollably.


    Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei were so jealous that they went crazy looking at Bai Li who was like the moon in the sky.


    Damn it, her royal brother and Xue Qingyan had really been bewitched by this fox spirit. Sooner or later, she would tear off Bai Lier''s mask and let everyone see the true nature of Bai Lier''s water type of Yang Hua.


    Bai Lier was becoming more and more vigilant, she must think of a way to get rid of Yue Bing as soon as possible.


    Bai Ruoyu looked up and stared blankly at Murong Xun who was standing beside him.


    Why was it that instead of getting closer, they were getting further and further away, to the point where she couldn''t even catch up with them?


    She was tired, but she didn''t want to give up.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Bai Li coughed lightly and looked at the three of them, "Let''s get down to business, what are you guys doing here?"


    Just as Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan were about to answer, Yun Shaoning spoke up first, "I just received a note saying that something happened to you, so I rushed here immediately. How is it, senior brother?"


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li, as if he was waiting for his master to appreciate the fish for him.


    Murong Xun looked at the people in the courtyard and frowned: "Did something happen?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed lightly, and she pursed her lips, "It''s nothing, just a little household chores."


    Listening to the curses coming from inside the house, the three of them gradually understood what was going on.


    It was probably someone who wanted to design a leopard, but was instead designed by a leopard.


    Murong Xun''s deep eyes squinted dangerously.


    Fortunately, they did not succeed, or else he would have made them die without a burial ground.


    Xue Qingyan''s sharp eyes coldly swept past Murong Lingshan and the others.


    These people were becoming more and more unscrupulous. It seemed that if he didn''t teach them a lesson, they would be easily bullied.


    Yun Shaoning laughed coldly in disdain.


    If these people wanted to frame his Junior Sister with just this little scheme of theirs, wasn''t that equivalent to courting death?


    Yun Shaoning pricked up his ears curiously and listened to the curses in the house.


    "Yo yo yo, who''s in this room?" "What a strong scolding."


    Hearing the words Bai Tingrui and Zhao Family, Yun Shaoning''s eyes lit up with interest.


    Oh my god, my sister-in-law is being adulterous, the news is explosive, there will be new news tomorrow at Imperial City''s Teahouse.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s gossipy look, Xue Qingyan directly smacked him aside in disgust.


    "Li''er, Master is back."


    Speaking of Bai Qiyuan, Xue Qingyan was full of smiles. His master had been out for two years and had finally returned.


    Bai Li opened her eyes wide, "What did you say?"


    "Old Man Bai is back. He was chasing us just now."


    Yun Shaoning came over excitedly.


    This Old Master Bai was truly the number one divine being in the Zixiao, his skills were not just for show. If not for him meeting Xue Qingyan and the crown prince along the way and burying his head in them, he would definitely have been left far behind by the old man at this moment.


    "You kids are running pretty fast."


    A deep voice came out, causing everyone to look up, to see Bai Qiyuan walking towards them.


    "Old Master Bai is back."


    "Looks like the lordmaster''s cultivation has improved quite a bit."


    "He''s actually walking on air? Just how deep is Old Man Bai''s cultivation base?"


    Bai Li also looked at Bai Qiyuan with a face full of worship.


    His grandfather''s way of appearing was very different, very handsome.


    Seeing the Old Man Bai, Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan, and Yun Shaoning, they all stood in a straight line, like primary school students.


    Bai Qiyuan immediately flew in front of the three of them and patted their shoulders like a teacher.


    "Qing Gong is pretty good, but I don''t know if he has improved yet. I''ll come over later to spar with him."


    Bai Qiyuan smiled and pinched Murong Xun''s shoulder, the space between Murong Xun''s eyebrows jumped, and he unconsciously took a step back.


    The corner of Xue Qingyan''s eyes twitched as he quickly took a step back.


    Yun Shaoning was even more exaggerated, he immediately flashed behind Bai Li like a little wife.


    If they were to spar with him with such insignificant skill, wouldn''t they be courting death?


    Looking at the three kittens who were frightened by Bai Qiyuan, Bai Li lowered his head and snickered.


    Bai Qiyuan finally noticed Bai Li. Looking at her extremely beautiful face, Bai Qiyuan blinked his eyes blankly.


    "beaver ¡­"


    "Grandfather."


    Bai Li looked up and smiled mischievously at Bai Qiyuan.


    "You ¡­"


    Looking at Bai Li''s intelligent eyes, Bai Qiyuan''s heart surged with waves of shock.


    Could it be ¡­


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, and lightly smiled, "I''m fine, you don''t have to run errands for me anymore."


    Bai Qiyuan''s eyes immediately reddened when he heard it, and he could not help but nod his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. The previous heroes of this era were now crying like children.


    Seeing the tears in the corner of Bai Qiyuan''s eyes, Bai Li''s nose soured, and he immediately threw himself into Bai Qiyuan''s embrace. "Grandfather, I''ve missed you."


    Bai Qiyuan nodded with a doting look on his face, "Alright, alright, Grandfather won''t leave in the future.


    Everyone was visibly moved as they watched the reunion of the grandfather and grandson duo.


    Only a certain someone on a distant tree had a sour expression.


    Seeming to have sensed something, Bai Qiyuan turned and looked directly at the big tree in the distance with his sharp eyes.


    Mo Beichen was startled, and immediately hid behind the tree.


    "Bai Tingrui, Zhao Xing''er, you two bastards will die a horrible death."


    A sudden scream caught Bai Qiyuan''s attention.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Bai Qiyuan frowned, his stern face filled with displeasure.

 C118

    "Cough ¡­"


    Bai Li coughed lightly, a little guilty. "Um ¡­"


    Her life was on the line. If she knew that her grandfather would return, she wouldn''t have used this move.


    "Zhao Xing`er, you shameless trash. Today, I will capture you and put you in the pig cage so that everyone in Imperial City can see what you, this brother-in-law thief, are."


    Third Wife scolded as she dragged Zhao Family out of the house.


    "Elder, save me ¡­"


    "Help ¡­"


    Zhao Family was extremely afraid, his hands held tightly on the doorstep as he shouted for Bai Tingrui and the rest to help.


    However, Bai Tingrui could not take care of himself, so how could he have the energy to care about her?


    Bai Qingyan was also extremely angry at Zhao Family for betraying Bai Tingxuan, so of course she wouldn''t help. That Bai Chulan was also a brainless person, at this time, he did not go up to mediate and instead stood to the side like an outsider to watch a good show.


    Lady Xu originally wanted to stop them, but after seeing that the one Bai Tingrui was adulterating was not a maid but a Zhao Family, his heart calmed down.


    This Bai Tingrui really isn''t a person. If not for their master general, he would have been able to reach the fourth stage so easily. Now he''s actually here with the Zhao Family, does he really think that their master general''s mansion has no one else?


    Zhao Family dragged her hair all the way to the door.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at the undressed Zhao Family and the dishevelled Third Wife, and frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    The dignified voice suddenly sounded, scaring the Third Wife, causing her hand to tremble as she instantly plucked off her head.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Zhao Family screamed like a pig getting slaughtered.


    Third Wife looked up and saw Old Man Bai. He was so shocked that he immediately threw Zhao Family aside.


    "Father ¡­"


    When Zhao Family saw the Old Master Bai, she was even more frightened.


    When the old man returned, she could almost see Death waving at her.


    In the room, after Bai Qingyan and Third Wife heard the word "father", their expressions were entirely different; one was joyous while the other was terrified.


    However, Bai Tingrui suddenly trembled, and panicked to the extreme. In a hurry, he rushed to the back of the house, intending to escape through the rear window.


    Bai Qingyan squinted her eyes and pulled out the white silk around her waist.


    With a wave of her hand, the white silk instantly flew out and wrapped around Bai Tingrui''s neck.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Bai Tingrui''s expression changed as he reached out to grab the white silk, trying to pull it away.


    The corner of Bai Qingyan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    With a loud bang, the front window was shattered and a figure flew out from the front window.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Bai Tingrui immediately fell flat on his face.


    The male and female protagonists of the secret relationship appeared, and the crowd became lively once again.


    "It''s Lord Third ¡­"


    "Why did Lord Third come out of the window?"


    "Could it be that he wanted to save his lover, so he jumped out of the window instead of leaving through the door?"


    "Bai Tingrui!"


    Bai Qiyuan frowned as he stared at Bai Tingrui who was lying on the ground and eating the dirt.


    Hearing the White Elder''s voice, Bai Tingrui''s heart trembled, and he immediately crawled up.


    "Father ¡­"


    Seeing that Bai Tingrui was also disheveled, Bai Qiyuan thought of something and immediately turned to look at Zhao Family who was curled up by the door.


    In the blink of an eye, rage that blazed to the heavens filled her dignified eyes as she swiftly turned around and swung her arms.


    With a loud "Pa" sound, Bai Tingrui''s face was immediately distorted and two of his teeth flew out of his mouth.


    "You are worse than pigs and dogs."


    Bai Qiyuan glared at Bai Tingrui fiercely, a trace of killing intent appearing in his scarlet eyes.


    After sensing Bai Qiyuan''s killing intent, Bai Tingrui''s body could not help but start to tremble lightly.


    Seeing Bai Tingrui''s cowardly look, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Just based on his cowardly look, wanting to snatch the West Prefecture, and also be worthy of inheriting the General''s Estate, was simply a pipe dream.


    The cold smile on his face faded as Bai Li turned around and respectfully bowed to the crowd.


    "My apologies, but something has happened to our Bai Mansion today. I''d like to trouble all of you to return first.


    Looking at the courteous Bai Lier, all the Madame felt joy in their hearts.


    The quality of the direct daughter and the concubinage were completely different. The concubinage was either a thief or a bastard, it was simply unbearable to look at.


    "You flatter me, Princess Qingcheng is too polite. "Then I''ll go back first and pay you a visit another day." All the Madame s bowed and greeted him.


    Bai Li smiled, turned around and instructed Qing Ling and Yun Zhi, "Help me send all Madame out."


    "Yes."


    After the two of them agreed, they immediately led the Madame and young miss to the main entrance.


    Bai Li then turned around and bowed towards Madam Rong and An Family, "Aunty Xue and Aunt Yun, please head back first.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Madam Rong and the An Family lit up. "Then, we''ll be waiting for you at home."


    "Of course." Bai Li blushed and nodded.


    "Don''t go back yet, stay here with beaver." An Family pulled Yun Shaoning''s hand and whispered.


    An Family''s words made Yun Shaoning''s face turn red.


    The Rong family also pulled Xue Qingyan and said, "Old Master Bai is back. You shouldn''t go back for the next two days. You should stay in Bai Mansion and accompany him properly ¡­"


    Madam Rong paused, and intentionally looked at Bai Li, then coughed lightly: "About that, I''m leaving, perform well, and try your best to let your mother hug your grandson."


    Hearing the Rong family''s last sentence, Xue Qingyan''s handsome face flushed red.


    On the other hand, Murong Xun''s face was completely black.


    Murong Xun wanted to flare up, but he couldn''t do anything as the Rong and the An Family were both elders. In the end, they could only glare at Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning fiercely.


    However, it was useless. The two of them probably wouldn''t be able to poke their spears into their faces.


    Pine Crane Garden.


    old lady lay on the bed in a daze, still thinking about how to take back the things in her storage room.


    "Old Madame, something bad happened." Dongping came running in.


    Liao Momo frowned, he stared at Dong Ping in displeasure, "What are you shouting about? Didn''t you see the old Madame being sick? "


    Dong Ping swallowed his saliva in fear and said in panic, "Yes, it''s Master San ¡­"


    Liao Momo did not mind, "What happened to San Ye?"


    "Lord Third, he, he ¡­"


    Dongping''s charming face turned red. She wanted to say something, but it seemed as if she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing the hesitating Dong Ping, Liao Momo frowned impatiently.


    "What''s going on? "If you can''t explain it anymore, go get me a board."


    When Dongping heard this, he panicked. He closed his eyes and called out, "Lord Third and Madame Zhao have been kidnapped and taken to bed."


    Liao Momo was shocked, "Sou" he stood up from the chair, "What did you say?"


    old lady was also shocked and immediately stood up from the bed.


    "Old Madame ¡­"


    Seeing old lady stand up, Liao Momo immediately ran to her side and helped her off the bed.


    "What did you just say?"


    old lady held onto Liao Momo''s hand tightly, his sharp eyes staring straight at Dongping.


    Seeing old lady''s sinister eyes, Dong Ping could not help but tremble. "Third Master, Aunt Zhao, and the others ¡­." "Then..."


    It was unknown whether it was out of fear or shame that Dongping trembled and could not utter a complete sentence.


    But old lady understood. His eyes rolled back as he fell backwards.


    "Old Madame ¡­"


    Liao Momo was so shocked that he immediately supported old lady.


    old lady bit the tip of his tongue, forcing himself to wake up.


    "Quick, help me go to West Prefecture."


    old lady grabbed Liao Momo with trembling hands.


    "Alright, alright."


    Liao Momo immediately agreed and called Dong Ping over to support old lady.


    The few of them carried old lady as they rushed there anxiously.


    In the center of the main hall, Bai Tingrui, Third Wife and the others kneeled.


    On the other hand, Bai Qiyuan''s face was dark as he continuously walked around beside Bai Tingrui.


    Bai Tingrui panicked. He wanted to speak up for himself several times, but he was scared out of his wits by Bai Qiyuan''s gaze.


    Zhao Family was also extremely afraid, ever since Bai Qiyuan appeared, she had never dared to raise his head again.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Zhao Family, whose hair was in disarray and clothes were in disarray.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling right now. She hated the Zhao Family, but seeing her like this caused her heart to ache.


    Third Wife said with a cold face. She hoped that Bai Tingrui could learn a lesson and be anxious for him.


    The old tutor had always had a fiery temper, and he couldn''t bear to see such rubbish happen the most, not to mention that it was related to his reputation. If he was too angry, it was possible that he could beat San Ye to death.


    The more Third Wife thought about it, the more anxious she became. If she had known that the old man would return, she would not have caused a ruckus. She would have taken care of that Zhao Family herself sooner or later.


    Bai Chulan was also a little anxious. After all, she was her own blood related brother, and furthermore, his husband was pointing at Tinui to help him.


    Bai Chulan stretched out her neck and looked outside anxiously. Why had her mother not come yet?


    On the other hand, Bai Lier was leisurely sitting on a chair and leisurely sipping her tea.


    Having endured for so long, Bai Lier''s resentment had finally been vented. What they owed Bai Lier today, she would make them pay back with interest.


    The more he looked at Bai Tingrui, the more Bai Qiyuan panicked in his heart.


    This evil child ¡­


    Bai Qiyuan''s eyes flashed with red light, he suddenly extended his hand out and struck towards Bai Tingrui''s head.


    Everyone widened their eyes in fear.


    Bai Tingrui''s face turned even paler, and he immediately peed his pants in fright.


    "Old master, don''t ¡­"


    old lady, who had rushed over, saw Bai Qiyuan''s actions and was instantly shocked to the point that his heart stopped beating.


    Seeing old lady, Bai Qiyuan''s hands paused.


    Glancing at the shivering Bai Tingrui and the puddle of yellow liquid on the ground, Bai Qiyuan had a look of despise on his face.


    "Look at your good son."


    old lady looked at Bai Tingrui who was kneeling on the ground with a pained expression, took a deep breath and then said with a forced smile, "Master, don''t be angry, Ting Rui must have been wrongly accused. How could he have anything with Zhao Family?"


    Bai Qiyuan sneered disdainfully, "You call raping someone on the bed an injustice, do you really want to cooperate with me on the streets?"


    Bai Li couldn''t hold it in anymore, and burst out laughing with a "puchi".


    Grandfather''s skill really wasn''t covered up. No wonder Xue Dai and Aunt''s words were so good here.

 C119

    Hearing Bai Li''s mocking, old lady glared at him in hatred.


    Ting Rui and the Zhao Family must have been set up by this little bastard. With Ting Rui''s intelligence, how could he have done such a thing in such a situation today?


    Bai Lier, the little slut, if she had known earlier, she would have strangled her when she was born.


    The old man''s words made Bai Tingrui extremely embarrassed.


    "Dad, I ¡­ I was truly wronged. I was drugged and I don''t remember anything else."


    Hearing Bai Tingrui''s explanation, Bai Li''s lips curled up into an evil smile.


    Unjustly accused?


    He had obviously secretly spent more than ten years of his life on it, but he still had the nerve to say that he was wronged.


    Looking at Bai Li who was smiling like a little fox, Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan, Yun Shaoning and the others all smiled at the same time.


    Normally, when this girl smiled like that, it meant that someone was going to have bad luck.


    Sure enough, Bai Li put down the teacup, walked to Bai Qiyuan''s side and comforted him, "Grandfather, don''t be angry, Aunt is pregnant, don''t hurt her baby qi by scaring her."


    Hearing that the Zhao Family was pregnant, Bai Qiyuan''s anger instantly soared, and he once again slashed at Bai Tingrui''s skull.


    "You evil son, I''ll beat you to death."


    Bai Tingrui looked at the incoming big palm in fear. He wanted to get up and escape, but his legs were too weak to do so.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    old lady was shocked, he could not care about anything else and directly went forward to hug the old man''s arm.


    "Old master, don''t ¡­"


    Bai Tingrui was anxious too, "Father, I really have been drugged. I don''t believe that you can send people to check in that room and find out what it is."


    Hearing Bai Tingrui''s words, old lady firmly believed in Bai Li framing Bai Tingrui.


    "Master, Tinui doesn''t like women and has always abided by his responsibilities. How could he mix with the Zhao Family? There must be someone framing him. Master is very perceptive."


    The old lady said, and pointed at Bai Li.


    The old man snorted disdainfully, "Just do your duty, just do your duty, and you''ll be able to do things that are worse than pigs and dogs."


    Bai Tingrui crawled over to the old man''s side while kneeling, and grabbed his pants leg, "Father ¡­ Father will believe me just once, just once. I was really wronged ¡­ "


    The old man''s face was filled with disgust as he raised his foot to kick him out.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, then stepped forward and hugged Bai Qiyuan''s arm, "Grandfather, although it''s true that Aunt was pregnant, since Third Uncle said that he was wronged, then we might as well send someone to the Acacia chinensis L to investigate, what if Third Uncle really is wronged this time?"


    The words "this time", instantly caused the expressions of Bai Tingrui and the old lady to turn exceptionally ugly.


    The old man was getting more and more angry. He originally didn''t like Bai Tingrui, but now, he was too lazy to even look at him.


    The Old Gramps opened his mouth to shout at Bai Tingrui and Zhao Family, who saw and immediately asked, "Where is prefecture doctor?"


    prefecture doctor who was quietly waiting outside the main hall immediately entered the main hall. "This old servant is here."


    "Quickly go to Acacia chinensis L and check it out."


    old lady looked at prefecture doctor and immediately understood. He bowed and replied, "Yes."


    Seeing the two people''s expressions change, the corner of Bai Li''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. She raised her eyes to look at Xue Qingyan and said, "Senior Brother Xue, why don''t you go and take a look as well?"


    Xue Qingyan nodded, turned and followed the prefecture doctor.


    Seeing that Bai Li also allowed him to follow, old lady was so angry that she clawed at her lungs, wishing that she could go up and tear Bai Li into shreds.


    Very quickly, prefecture doctor and Xue Qingyan returned together.


    "Reporting to the old master, old Madame, this old servant has already checked the entire Acacia chinensis L, and no one has found any remnants of medicine."


    Because Xue Qingyan was behind him, the prefecture doctor was unable to do anything, nor could he find any evidence, so he could only return and report it to him.


    Hearing this, Bai Tingrui immediately shouted unwillingly.


    "That''s impossible, it must be ¡­"


    With a "bang" sound, Bai Qiyuan suddenly slammed the table and shouted, "Bai Tingrui, even now you still want to quibble. What kind of person is Zhao Family, she is your big brother''s woman, you still dare to touch her, you are just an animal inferior to pigs and dogs."


    Bai Tingrui immediately shook his head in panic, "I didn''t, I was framed this time, the child in her womb wasn''t mine. Before this, I had nothing to do with her."


    "Yes, she and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Bai Tingrui muttered softly, as if he was explaining it to the crowd, or to himself.


    Zhao Family raised her head and looked at Bai Tingrui in disbelief.


    Why?


    Her child was clearly his, so why didn''t he admit it?


    Pure?


    Zhao Family sneered, just a moment ago they were still in bed swearing oaths, saying that everything was for nothing.


    Being stared at by Zhao Family made Bai Tingrui feel a little guilty, he lowered his head and did not dare to look in Zhao Family''s direction.


    Third Wife looked up and looked at Bai Tingrui in surprise.


    Maybe, he really was framed, and there was nothing between him and Zhao Family before.


    Yes, that must be it, that must be it...


    old lady''s eyes also lit up. The only thing he could do now was to sacrifice Zhao Family.


    Even if Zhao Family was pregnant with her grandson, she couldn''t care so much. After all, he could have a lot of grandchildren, but her son wouldn''t have any more.


    "Yes, Tinui definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with Zhao Family. It must be because this Zhao Family isn''t willing to be left alone and had some sort of relationship with someone that had a bastard child. It doesn''t matter how old master punishes her, but I hope that old master will believe Tinui for sure. He really was set up by someone."


    old lady''s words instantly chilled his heart.


    She didn''t want to be involved in an affair with someone else? Who was it that had arranged them to be together, and who had come up with those schemes? Now that something had happened, they were all afraid, and they all blamed it on her.


    Was she pregnant with a bastard? Then what about the old lady that was as precious as beads? Wasn''t he also a bastard?


    Not only was Zhao Family cold, Bai Ruoyu''s heart was also cold to the extreme.


    How were these people even human? They were all demons wearing human skin.


    Seeing that the old lady was about to sacrifice Zhao Family to protect Bai Tingrui, Bai Li smiled coldly.


    These people were truly cold-blooded. They could even disregard their own flesh and blood, what right did they have to be called human?


    Looking at Zhao Family who had her head lowered, Bai Li raised her eyebrows.


    Originally, I had thought that if Aunt was pregnant with the son of my Bai Family, it would at least cost Aunt Rao''s life. At the very least, we would have to give birth to a child before we could punish her. But that''s not the case.


    Hearing that Bai Li wanted to invite the patriarch, Bai Tingrui and old lady were extremely frightened.


    Zhao Family suddenly raised her head, and said with a face full of fear, "No, I am carrying San Ye''s child, Bai Family''s bloodline, not a bastard."


    If this matter wasn''t alerted to the clan, then there would still be a chance of survival. However, if it was reported to the clan, then she would truly die.


    When Bai Tingrui and the old lady heard Zhao Family''s words, they glared at him at the same time.


    Zhao Family acted as if she did not see anything, and ignored the two''s threatening gazes.


    If they were heartless, then don''t blame her for being unjust.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Li smiled evilly as she raised her eyebrows and said with an innocent face, "Third Uncle said no, and Aunt said yes, but I don''t know which part of it was true and which was false."


    "I have proof." The Zhao Family said expressionlessly.


    She had done the wrong thing, and she was willing to accept the punishment, but she would never let those who were even more wrong get away with it.


    Bai Li smiled, "Please speak."


    Zhao Family lowered her head again, "San Ye and I have been together for many years. Every year, I would make a few sets of clothes for him, and today, San Ye happens to be wearing the shoes I made for him."


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Bai Tingrui''s shoes.


    Bai Tingrui immediately regretted wearing such a pair of shoes today.


    Third Wife stared at the shoes beneath Bai Tingrui''s feet.


    No wonder he brought back a few sets of clothes, shoes and socks each year. She thought it was made by the embroidery lady, but no matter how hard she thought about it, it was actually made by that lowly bitch, Zhao Family.


    Bai Li also looked at the black shoes on Bai Tingrui''s feet, and asked with raised eyebrows, "There''s nothing special about these shoes, how are you going to prove that you made them?"


    "Zhao Family, you have to think carefully before you answer."


    Before Zhao Family could say anything, she was the first to open her mouth and threaten him.


    Ignoring old lady''s threat, Zhao Family took a deep breath and said, "Every time I make things for San Ye, I embroider the word ''Zhao'' in the corner. San Ye''s shoes have the word ''Zhao'' embroidered in them."


    Bai Tingrui''s face instantly became deathly pale upon hearing this.


    old lady was even more furious. "Nonsense, obviously you were the one who secretly had sexual relations with someone, and yet you still want to blame it on Tyne. I think you must be tired of living."


    Zhao Family sneered, she raised her eyes and looked at old lady meaningfully.


    "What''s the point of my life and death? The one who should be worried is you, old lady. After doing so many evil deeds, there will be retribution sooner or later."


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing the threat in Zhao Family''s eyes, old lady''s heart surged with waves of shock.


    Did she know something? After all, she had once been her personal maid.


    old lady''s sharp eyes narrowed dangerously.


    This Zhao Family must not be allowed to live.


    Seeing old lady and his lightning-fast eyes, Bai Li raised his eyebrows in interest.


    Looks like the Zhao Family still has something up her sleeves. Interesting, truly interesting! She loved to watch dog bites.


    Bai Li looked up and turned to Bai Tingrui, "I''ll have to trouble Third Uncle to take off your shoes, so that we can inspect."


    Cold sweat trickled down Bai Tingrui''s forehead as he nervously shrank his feet.


    Bai Li sneered, and straight up shot a look at the servant beside him.


    The servant immediately understood what Bai Tingrui meant, and stepped forward to take off Bai Tingrui''s shoes.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "Let''s see if what Aunt Zhao says is true."


    The attendant nodded and opened the shoe. When he saw the word "Zhao" embroidered on it with black thread, he immediately said, "There really is the character Zhao in this shoe."


    The servant said as he placed the shoes in front of Bai Qiyuan.


    Bai Qiyuan glanced at the word "Zhao", his face turning cold: "Bai Tingrui, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Bai Tingrui lowered his head, unable to say any words of explanation.


    Third Wife closed her eyes in disappointment.


    He originally thought that he was truly framed, but the dumbest person was her. Pity her for being infatuated with him, but he didn''t even put her in his heart.


    Swear to the mountain, sweet talk to the mountain, all of it was fake, all of it was fake ¡­


    Bai Li squinted her eyes, suddenly she walked to Bai Qiyuan and bowed: "Grandfather, Third Uncle and Zhao Family have a secret relationship, you have mixed up my long blood line, I humbly request grandfather to take out the Blood Drop Stone, and examine the long blood line."

 C120

    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, especially Zhao Family and Bai Ruoyu, who were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    "No, Yu Er is this grandpa''s child. Please don''t be so cruel, Eldest Miss."


    Zhao Family looked up in fear and begged Bai Li.


    Bai Ruoyu tightly gripped the corner of her clothes as she panicked to the extreme.


    She was Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, and definitely not Bai Tingrui''s daughter ¡­


    Seeing Zhao Family''s panicked expression, Bai Qingyan suddenly frowned.


    Could it be that Yu Er was not Big Brother''s child?


    Ignoring the Zhao Family''s pleas, Bai Li raised her eyebrows indifferently, "If second sister is really my concubine, then I will treat her like my biological sister. Why would Aunt be so anxious?"


    So what if he didn''t feel guilty? So what if he tested it? However, looking at how nervous Zhao Family was, she was really looking forward to the blood test results.


    When the Zhao Family heard his, she became even more anxious and directly kneeled in front of Bai Li and grabbed her skirt.


    "Young miss, Yu Er is really my child, it was my fault before, I am not human, I shouldn''t have been greedy for your things, I shouldn''t have let the servants bully you, I shouldn''t have plotted against you thrice, now I know that I was wrong, you can punish me however you want, I beg you, please let Yu Er go, she is innocent."


    Zhao Family kept on kowtowing to Bai Li as she guiltily slapped her own face.


    Hearing the Zhao Family''s words, a hint of killing intent flashed across Bai Qiyuan''s eyes. He immediately exerted a force and crushed the handle of the chair.


    Damn it, that''s what they did to her when he wasn''t home.


    Bai Li looked at the Zhao Family who was kowtowing nonstop, and frowned.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have done it this way. If someone had done something wrong and simply kowtowed a few times, then there would be no difference between good and evil in this world.


    In order to kill Bai Lier due to them, she could not let them go easily today either.


    "Like I said, if she''s my concubine, I''ll naturally treat her like my own sister. However, if she isn''t, then I''ll be embarrassed and go back to where I came from."


    She was serious about that.


    If Bai Ruoyu really was father''s daughter, no matter what she did wrong in the past, on account of father and grandfather, she would still forgive her this once. If she wasn''t his father''s daughter, then she wouldn''t have the kind heart to repay a grievance with virtue.


    "Grandfather."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qiyuan.


    Bai Qiyuan nodded, looking towards the sky he said, "Changsheng."


    "Yes."


    Bai Qiyuan''s personal guard, Yun Che''s, appeared out of nowhere.


    After bowing to the old man, Changsheng disappeared in a flash.


    Very quickly, Changsheng returned to the main hall with an azure-black magnet.


    In the Cloud View Continent, every clan had a Blood Drop Stone.


    Blood Drop Rocks were collected by the main houses of each clan, and were usually not easily found. Some clans didn''t even invite Blood Drop Rocks for hundreds of years. Thus, Blood Drop Rocks were quite mysterious to many people.


    Everyone looked at the Blood Drop Stone, which was glowing with a azure-black light, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect.


    Bai Li took a deep breath, walked to the Blood Drop Stone, and looked at Bai Ruoyu. "Second sister, let''s begin."


    Bai Ruoyu''s face paled, her fists continued to tighten.


    She is Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, she is Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, she is Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, she must be ¡­


    Slowly walking to the table, Bai Ruoyu stared at the Blood Drop Stone.


    Bai Li picked up the dagger on the table, and lightly cut her finger. A drop of dark red blood fell on the Blood Drop Stone.


    The azure-black Blood Drop Stone instantly emitted a dazzling golden light, as if it was trying to prove that Bai Li''s bloodline was in a long room. That dazzling golden light was like a swimming golden thread, drawing a special symbol on the Blood Drop Stone that was unique to the long room.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they saw the special symbol.


    What was that? It seemed to be a phoenix.


    Even Bai Qiyuan had an expression of disbelief.


    Her bloodline imprint was actually so special. It seemed like the identity of her missing daughter-in-law wasn''t that simple.


    Bai Li looked at the Golden Phoenix on the Blood Drop Stone and blinked her eyes in confusion.


    It was just a blood test, so why was it that even the phoenix appeared?


    Murong Xun also looked at the Golden Phoenix that was deep in thought.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the Golden Phoenix on the Blood Drop Stone, her eyes filled with jealousy.


    "It''s your turn."


    After finishing the blood test, Bai Li threw the dagger back to Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu grabbed the dagger, and trembled lightly.


    After dawdling for a long time, Bai Ruoyu finally cut her finger with the dagger.


    A drop of blood slid down his finger, and Bai Ruoyu''s heart instantly followed it down.


    Zhao Family shut her eyes in despair and collapsed to the ground.


    old lady and Bai Tingrui also looked away guiltily.


    The drop of blood did not emit a golden light when it fell onto the Blood Drop Stone. Instead, it emitted a very ordinary red light.


    Looking at the red light, Bai Qiyuan''s eyes filled with a furious rage.


    Bai Tingrui, Zhao Xing''er, you deserve to die!


    A light flashed in the eyes of the two Madame s.


    Bai Ruoyu was actually from the third house. No wonder, no wonder the old lady had praised her.


    If she was from a big house, then her situation definitely wasn''t better than Bai Lier''s. Why didn''t she think of that before?


    Bai Qingyan clenched her fists in disbelief.


    Her heart was filled with extreme hatred. Her niece that she had doted on for more than ten years was actually not her big brother''s child. How laughable was this!? They had actually been tricked by a lowly slave for more than ten years.


    Bai Ruxuan was also shocked, her eyes wide open.


    Bai Ruoyu was actually her father''s child, wouldn''t that mean she was her concubine sister?


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the red light on the Blood Drop Stone in disbelief, and staggered back a step.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible! I am Bai Tingxuan''s daughter, Bai Tingxuan''s daughter ¡­"


    Bai Ruoyu screamed at the top of her lungs. She could not believe the truth in front of her eyes.


    I am not Bai Tingrui''s daughter, I am Bai Tingxuan''s daughter.


    Bai Ruoyu muttered to herself as she raised the dagger and slashed at her own hand.


    The dark red blood fell like rain onto the Blood Drop Stone. It was still a faint red color, nothing out of the ordinary.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ¡­"


    Bai Ruoyu seemed to have gone mad, as she desperately slashed her arm with the dagger.


    "Yu Er..."


    Zhao Family looked at Bai Ruoyu who was in a daze with tears streaming down her face, feeling so pained that her heart was about to break.


    Bai Li grabbed Bai Ruoyu''s bloody hand and threw it away disdainfully.


    "You should be glad that this is red light and not black light."


    That clear and cold voice caused Bai Ruoyu''s heart to fiercely tremble, and she instantly collapsed onto the ground.


    The bloodline of the main branch of the main branch shone a golden light on the Blood Drop Stone, and the blood of the main branch of the main branch would also glow a faint golden light.


    If today, Bai Ruoyu''s blood was filled with black light, then not to mention her, even her grandfather would not let her live past tomorrow.


    Third Wife was dumbstruck, staring at the red light on the Blood Drop Stone.


    They ¡­ they actually ¡­ they were already at her doorstep ¡­


    "Hahahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Third Wife suddenly stood up and started laughing maniacally.


    "Bai Tingrui, Bai Tingrui, you dared to bully me to this extent, but I still acted like a fool and thought that you really liked me, instead of having a concubine, how did you like to steal from home? How about that, is it fun to have a date with me?"


    Third Wife grabbed Bai Tingrui''s chin, forcing him to look at his.


    Looking at Third Wife who seemed to be going crazy, Bai Tingrui could not help but swallow his saliva.


    He wanted to explain, but all his words seemed pale and powerless at this moment.


    "Hehehe ¡­" You already saw that I couldn''t speak, didn''t you? "


    The corner of his mouth raised into a miserable sneer, Third Wife suddenly raised his hand and ruthlessly threw it towards Bai Tingrui''s face.


    With a "Pa" sound, Bai Tingrui''s right cheek instantly swelled up.


    A trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, but was instantly extinguished and Bai Tingrui lowered his head once again.


    Seeing that the Third Wife actually dared to hit Bai Tingrui, two flames instantly ignited in the old lady''s eyes as he reached out his hands and pushed the Third Wife away.


    "You crazy woman, what are you doing? "He''s your husband, and if you go crazy again, I''ll make Tilly divorce you."


    The Third Wife sneered disdainfully, "You want to divorce me? He''s worthy. "


    old lady''s face turned cold, he raised his hand wanting to slap Third Wife in the face.


    Third Wife''s gaze turned cold, and she immediately extended her hand to grab old lady''s hand.


    "What qualifications do you think you have to teach me a lesson?"


    The Third Wife flung old lady''s hand away in disgust and almost threw her to the ground. Luckily Liao Momo caught her in time to support her.


    Third Wife glared at old lady fiercely. She dared to say that old lady would definitely know about this matter, probably because of her indulgence. She thought that with her magnanimity, if something like this happened, he would be respected like before.


    Not interested in the farce of a daughter-in-law, Bai Li turned around and slightly bowed towards Bai Qiyuan, "Grandfather, Third Uncle and Zhao Family have tainted my concubine''s bloodline.


    Bai Qiyuan squinted his eyes, "Please, Patriarch."


    Hearing to ask the Patriarch, Bai Tingrui and Zhao Family both widened their eyes in shock.


    "Yes."


    When Changsheng heard Bai Qiyuan''s command, he immediately flew out in a flash.


    old lady regained his senses and immediately pounced towards Bai Qiyuan''s feet, speaking in panic, "Master, Ting Rui was wrongly accused, there must be a problem with the Blood Drop Stone, it was wrong, yes, it must be wrong."


    "You even dare to insult divine objects? From what I see, you are truly not afraid of death."


    Bai Qiyuan kicked old lady away with a look of disgust, then stood up and covered the top of his head with his hands.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Bai Qiyuan channeled his spirit energy and sucked with force, causing Bai Tingrui to instantly scream miserably.


    "Master ¡­"


    old lady opened his eyes wide, staring at Bai Qiyuan''s actions in a daze.


    Bai Li squinted.


    Grandfather''s hatred for evil is like a grudge, not bad, it''s good to cripple this fellow''s skill, so that he won''t have any more delusions.


    Third Wife and Zhao Family, on the other hand, were expressionless.


    The two women who were thoroughly injured by Bai Tingrui didn''t feel anything at all.


    Throwing Bai Tingrui aside in disgust, Bai Qiyuan raised his eyes and shouted, "Men, drag this vile child down and hit him with another three hundred lashes."


    Hearing the words "three hundred whips", everyone raised their eyes in shock.


    Three hundred lashes, it looks like the old tutor is really angry this time.


    Bai Ruxuan was so scared that she started to cry.


    Third Wife walked over and hugged Bai Ruxuan.


    That trash was not worthy of her crying for him.


    old lady''s face was deathly pale. As he looked at Bai Tingrui who had collapsed to the ground, he could not help but shed tears.


    "Master, please don''t! You have already destroyed his cultivation, let''s go around him this time! Three hundred whips, this is about his life!"


    Ignoring old lady''s pleas, Bai Qiyuan swept his eyes over the servant in the main hall coldly.


    Attendants did not dare to be negligent anymore and immediately went up to drag Bai Tingrui out.

 Chapter 121

    Soon, there was a crackling whip in the yard.


    Bai Chulan''s face was pale, as if back to that afternoon, she was also put out like this, the long whip once again and again to her body, pain into the heart.


    Bai Chulan raised her eyes and glared at Bai Qiyuan with hatred.


    The old man is eccentric. If he had been Bai Qingyan in those days, but if he had been an adulterer now, he would not have treated them so cruelly.


    "No, Tingrui..."


    Listening to the sound of another howl, the old lady rushed out in a hurry.


    "Don''t..."


    Looking at Bai Tingrui''s fleshy back, the old lady was about to rush over with tearful eyes, but was held up by the boy on the side.


    "Let go of me, asshole. That''s the third master. You''ve eaten the gall of the leopard with bear heart. I won''t peel your skin for a while."


    The old lady, struggling to rush towards bertingry, cried with a black face.


    The boys lowered their heads as if they had not heard the old lady''s clamor.


    Over there, the whipping boy was not soft at all, and he made Bai Tingrui scream.


    If the old man is not there, they may be frightened by the old lady''s threat, but now that the old man is back, they naturally respect him and listen to him first.


    "My poor son, these killers are killing you."


    Seeing that the threat was useless, the old lady sat down on the ground and threw it.


    In the room, Bai Qiyuan listened to the old lady''s cry. His face was black and black.


    What kind of evil did he do? He married such a shrew and gave birth to such a villain. He''s sorry for furing, sorry for Tingxuan, sorry for beaver.


    "Grandfather."


    Feeling the old man''s sadness, white beaver took his hand.


    The old man looked back at Bai Li''s concerned eyes and patted her little hands happily.


    Fortunately, the beaver girl is OK. Now he is all right. He will never go out again. He will guard his beaver girl in the White House.


    Changsheng soon took the patriarch to the main hall.


    Looking at the white Qiyuan on the throne, the patriarch bowed and saluted, "old general Bai."


    Bai Qiyuan nodded slightly, "patriarch, please take a trip. It''s hard."


    When the patriarch heard the speech, he was immediately flattered and bowed down, "if you want me to do anything, just tell me."


    "White Qiyuan eyes light flash," please white if rain from my eldest son white Tingxuan under the name


    Bai Ruoyu hears the speech and looks up in horror.


    I want to ask for help, but I feel stuck in my throat and I can''t say anything.


    Zhao was also flustered and at a loss, and could only cry in a hurry.


    The third lady''s eyes flashed lightly, and a touch of pleasure flashed in her eyes.


    The old man only said that he would cross Bai Ruoyu out of the long room, but he didn''t say he would row her into the third room. Well, from this moment on, this white if the rain thoroughly became a black household.


    Who let her be a traitor? In Yunjing mainland, she is not qualified to be on the genealogy.


    The patriarch was stunned and bowed down immediately.


    He had heard about the general''s house on the way to the place just now. He didn''t expect that the third master would have an affair with the concubine''s room. Now general Bai wants to remove Bai Ruoyu from the mansion, which shows that Bai Ruoyu''s identity is also in question.


    Sighing with emotion, the patriarch took out his genealogy and red pen, and removed Bai Ruoyu from the long house according to the requirements of the old man.


    Bai Ruoyu sat down on the ground, staring at the ground, with no trace of air in his empty eyes.


    Zhao''s face also spread out on the ground in despair.


    Rain, what will she do after the rain?


    It''s all her fault. She killed her. She''s so damned


    Make a good record, the patriarch raised his eyes, "Bai Ruoyu has been removed from the genealogy. Do you know if general Bai has any other orders?"


    "Three Fang Bai Tingrui was removed from the genealogy."


    Bai Qiyuan said without expression.


    The patriarch''s eyes flashed. It seems that these three masters really hurt the old general Bai''s heart this time.


    The third lady raised her eyes in shock.


    Bai Tingrui''s scum has nothing to do with her, but what should her xuan''er do?


    The old lady rushed in from the door and said hysterically, "no, Tingrui can''t be removed."


    Tingrui still has a bright future and will inherit the general''s residence in the future. If there is no other name from the Bai family genealogy, there will be nothing left.


    Bai Qiyuan glanced at the old lady coldly.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to get rid of it."


    The cruel words made the old lady pale.


    Ignoring the aggrieved expression of the old lady, Bai Qiyuan turned his eyes and looked at the patriarch, "the name of Bai ruxuan, the legitimate daughter of the third chamber, belongs to the second room."


    The patriarch''s action on his hand immediately recorded Bai ruxuan''s name under Bai ZhuYue''s name according to Bai Qiyuan''s request.Three madams smell speech gratefully looked at the eye white Qi Yuan.


    Bai Tingrui''s scum doesn''t deserve to be a father. Maybe it''s not a good thing to stay in the second room.


    The second lady''s eyes flashed lightly, which had no significance for the old man''s decision.


    Ruxuan is a good child with a simple mind. She can''t bear to see her wandering out.


    "Step back."


    After explaining everything, Bai Qiyuan retreated from the patriarch.


    "Yes."


    Bow down immediately.


    After the patriarch left, Bai Qiyuan suddenly turned to Zhao.


    Zhao was shocked and immediately shivered.


    His sharp eyes narrowed dangerously, and Bai Qiyuan suddenly burst out and said, "somebody will drag this shameless woman out to me and beat me to death."


    Bai Ruoyu suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes did not look good. At the moment, she finally had a reaction.


    Zhao''s face was gray, shaking his head in horror, "no, I don''t want to die..."


    "When you betray Tingxuan, you should have the consciousness of death."


    Bai Qiyuan has no expression, and his sharp eyes are full of killing intention.


    Zhao''s smell speech immediately shakes his head nervously, "I didn''t, I didn''t betray my uncle, the uncle didn''t touch me at all."


    "What do you say?" Bai Qiyuan frowned.


    Everyone also raised their eyes in amazement.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Zhao''s concubine''s room? How could you have not touched her? "


    "It''s true."


    Zhao bowed his head and whispered, "at that time, I was in love with the third master and made a special thing. The old lady also promised to give me a house to the third master. Soon I became pregnant with rain, but the old lady didn''t fulfill the previous promise, instead, she gave me to my uncle to do the whole house."


    Listening to Zhao''s narration, all the people were wide eyed in shock.


    How did the old lady think when she gave the third master''s pregnant room to my uncle.


    I have to say that the old lady has a sinister heart.


    Bai Qiyuan quickly turned his eyes, his sharp eyes staring at his wife.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t know anything about it."


    When they heard this, they all looked at the old lady with disdain.


    I don''t know. Who believes?


    Zhao''s lips sparked a sneer. He didn''t care about the old lady''s excuse and went on talking about it.


    "My husband and wife are stronger than each other. How can I serve them? My stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. I am so anxious that I dare not go out for several months. It was not until my uncle went to the battlefield that I was found to be pregnant. Later, my uncle died in the battle. After my wife gave birth to the eldest daughter, she also disappeared. I was relieved and gave birth to yu''er. "


    Bai Qingyan had a cold face and hated the old lady to the extreme.


    The old woman could even think of such a shameless scheme. Fortunately, Zhao gave birth to a daughter. If she had a boy, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The third lady also glared at the old lady with resentment.


    The old woman was sure to know, even the leader of the whole thing.


    At that time, she asked her to go through the door in order to make use of the prime minister''s office and Xu Fei in the palace behind her. She was so complacent that she thought Bai Tingrui was really in love with her. She even insisted on marrying him against her father and brother.


    Bai Li''er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and gave Zhao''s big belly to his father to make a house connection. It was a good idea to make a good plan.


    It''s a pity that the old lady has lost her father''s infatuation with her mother. If it wasn''t for Dad''s death in battle and her mother''s sudden disappearance, Zhao would have become an unjust soul.


    Zhao raised his eyes and looked pitifully at Bai Ruoyu.


    "I thought that no one would find out this secret in my whole life, but in the end, it was nothing. It was me who hurt yu''er and delayed her life."


    Zhao said, shed two lines of regret tears.


    Zhao cried for a while, raised his sleeve to dry the tears in the corner of his eyes, looked up at Bai Qiyuan and said, "I''m not the master''s person from the beginning to the end, so it''s not a betrayal. Please see, in my stomach with the white family''s flesh and blood, I''ll spare me a humble life for the time being. When I give birth to a child, I will commit suicide."


    Zhao said, respectfully kowtow to Bai Qiyuan.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, and he held Bai Qiyuan''s arm and said, "grandfather, aunt Zhao is pregnant with the blood of our white family. It''s better to spare her life for the time being and wait for the baby to be born."


    Bai Qiyuan frowned, as if thinking about Bai Li''s suggestion.


    Zhao raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in an incredible way.


    She would have pleaded with her.


    Zhao''s lips suddenly aroused a bitter smile.


    She was really wrong before, but it was too late.


    Bai Ruoyu doesn''t have Zhao''s heart. He looks at Bai Li with resentment.


    Who wants her to be hypocritical? If she doesn''t exist, how can they get to this point."Sir, three hundred flogging has been carried out."


    The boy outside came in to report.


    The old lady would rush out as soon as she heard it.


    Bai Qiyuan looked back and said without expression, "throw him out of the White House. There will be no three rooms in the White House from now on."


    The old lady''s body suddenly stiff, turned her eyes and looked at Bai Qiyuan sadly.


    "Do you have to be so heartless? How can Tingrui not be? He is also your son. Now that you have abandoned his cultivation, you have beaten him seriously. At this time, you have to change him to go out of the house. Don''t you force him to a dead end? "


    "Did I force him? He forced himself. "


    Bai Qiyuan was also angry and looked at the old lady and growled.


    "Master..."


    The old lady was startled by Bai Qiyuan and asked for affection.


    "Don''t say it. Besides, you can get out of the White House."


    Bai Qiyuan shook his sleeve impatiently and went out of the hall.


    "Master..."


    Looking at Bai Qiyuan''s merciless back, the old lady sat down on the ground in despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Wu Tong Yuan, white beaver sits in the yard enjoying the moon and drinking.


    On this day, a lot of things happened to Bai''s family. His grandfather came back, but Sanfang was gone. Bai Ruyu was removed from the genealogy. Bai ruxuan was assigned to the second room. Zhao''s mother and daughter were expelled from the White House together with Sanfang.


    Everything seemed to follow the trajectory she had set, but she was not happy.


    Why? She doesn''t know.


    It may be that Zhao''s affair with the third uncle hurt her grandfather, aunt, Bai ruxuan, or the emptiness of the enemy. However, no matter what, after tonight, there will be no Zhao and Bai Ruoyu in her life. Everything they have will have nothing to do with her.


    "Drink less, miss. Don''t get drunk." Cloud weaves looking at a cup after cup of white beaver, worried way.


    White beaver hook lip, drunken eyes to lift eyes, "you are too small to see your young lady, this fruit wine, how can I drink drunk."


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Yunzhi flatters and stealthily collects the wine on the table.


    "By the way, miss, why do you plead for Zhao today?"


    Yunzhi pouted and asked her to say, let the old man chop her on the spot. Who made her so bad.


    "Intercession? You think highly of me, miss


    The white beaver''s lip corner arouses a trace of faint drunken evil smile, actually reveals the silk silk charming feeling.


    Yunzhi blinked at a loss. The young lady is too abstruse to keep up with her rhythm.


    In Yunzhi''s daze, Baili has already stolen the wine pot behind her.


    He picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for himself, and Bai Li explained with a smile.


    "Do you think the third lady can let her go if her grandfather doesn''t kill her?"


    If Bai Tingrui is not, the three ladies can''t do anything about him. At most, they are separated. However, the three ladies will not leave Bai Tingrui, even if it is just for Bai ruxuan. The third lady''s anger always has a place to spread. The peacock is so difficult to deal with, so Zhao''s will be the only outlet for the third lady.


    What''s more, Zhao is still pregnant with Bai Tingrui''s child. How can the third lady watch her give birth to the baby.


    "Oh? It turns out that the young lady wants the three ladies to deal with Zhao. "


    Yunzhi suddenly realized and opened her eyes. Miss is really not so smart.


    "Why should we dirty our hands when someone helps us? And don''t you think the trick of dog biting is the most interesting?"


    Bai Li said, but also threw a wink at Yunzhi.


    I have to say that Baili''s slightly drunk eyes are not generally strong.


    Not only to see crazy cloud weaving, but also to see someone in the dark heart a burst of fire.


    "Younger martial sister, you are good or bad."


    A joking voice came, white beaver slowly raised his eyes.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xun, Bai Li blinked vaguely, "how did you come?"


    "Let''s enjoy the moon with you."


    Yun Shaoning takes the lead to sit by Bai Li.


    Murong Xun also sat next to Bai Li, but Xueqing inkstone, who didn''t grab the position, had to sit opposite him.


    White beaver a head of black line, who want them to accompany the moon, she is just right.


    "How''s grandfather?" Bai Li looks at Xueqing inkstone with a worried face.


    Snow green inkstone eyes light flash, pursed lip way, "master is not in a good mood, just drank a little wine, now sleep."


    Bai Li nodded, but his grandfather still cared about the third uncle. No matter how the third uncle was not, it was his own. Even if he hated and hated him again, he would still be sad because of him.


    "Thank you for drinking with him."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at them gratefully.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the three of them, my grandfather would be in a worse mood.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "it''s our pleasure to accompany the old man to drink."


    Yun Shaoning also said, "don''t be polite to my younger martial sister. Everyone in Zixiao country has the opportunity to drink with the old man."


    With his status as the first God of cloud view, I don''t know how many people in the world want to drink with him.


    White beaver hook lips, grandfather''s charm is not covered.


    The charming smile that Bai Li reveals inadvertently, instantly sees three people.


    Looking at the three people''s crazy expression, Yunzhi can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Qiwen always said that she was crazy about flowers. Looking at the prince''s highness and the snow Marquis, she thought her concentration was just too good.


    "Cough..."


    Feeling his gaffe, Xueqing Yanjun''s face turned red and coughed gently.


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning immediately returned to their senses and blushed shyly.


    "That beaver, have you found the Millennium ink grass?"


    Feeling that the atmosphere is a little awkward, Xueqing inkstone changes the topic.


    The white beaver''s lip was slightly hooked. "Yes, I was just about to tell you that I found the Millennium ink grass and refined the Xi Sui Dan. Now my meridians have been repaired, so you don''t have to help me find the Millennium ink grass."Snow green inkstone smell speech, eyes flash to a bright.


    "That''s great. Master would be very happy if he knew you were repairing meridians."


    Baili was in a good mood to hook his lips. "I''ll tell him when he''s in a better mood tomorrow."


    Her meridians, has always been the grandfather''s heart disease, now well, grandfather will be happy.


    Looking at Bai Li''s brilliant face, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed.


    It''s wonderful that her meridians have finally been restored.


    In the past, she was a phoenix with broken wings, but now her wings grow well. I believe that before long, she will spread her wings and fly high.


    Yun Shaoning also patted Bai Li on the shoulder excitedly. "Little sister, I knew you would not be a waste material forever. I will teach you martial arts when my elder martial brother is free tomorrow."


    Snow green inkstone coldly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "do you know martial arts? Just teach them martial arts. "


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, immediately stare, "how can I not, no matter how to say I also already red spirit six heavy."


    Little younger martial sister hasn''t cultivated yet. It''s more than enough for him to teach her.


    Looking at the proud face of cloud Shaoning, all a head of black line.


    As for his two sons, it''s good to say that he knows martial arts. It''s estimated that even if renli''er has no cultivation, he can kill him in seconds.


    Bai Li''s eyebrows also jumped.


    He also said that yun''er was only ten years old and had already been three times of red spirit. She wanted to teach her about this cultivation. She didn''t want to be like him. It was not waste material that was better than waste material.


    Murong Xun glanced at Yun Shaoning, and then looked at the snow green inkstone. He said coldly, "lonely fiancee, don''t worry about it."


    Xueqing inkstone''s face was cold at once, and he said rudely, "now that the master has come back, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Murong Xun''s words showed his fiance''s position, and Xue Qingyan immediately showed his advantages as a senior brother.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes coldly, and Xueqing inkstone looked at each other without showing weakness.


    In an instant, there was fire, lightning and thunder.


    Bai Li and Yun Shaoning couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughed awkwardly, and immediately stood up and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Bai Li finished and did not wait for people to speak. He ran back to the room.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the white beaver''s back with a sad face.


    Little younger martial sister, if you want to slip away, take me with you. I''ll leave him here alone to see the two fools staring at each other. What''s the matter.


    "Well, you two go on. I''m tired, so I''ll go back first."


    Cloud Shaoning finish saying, then shrink the neck to walk outside the yard.


    Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone take back their eyes at the same time. They shake their sleeves and go out of the yard together.


    Looking at the two people in front of him suddenly, cloud Shaoning is silly.


    These two are just staring at each other. It''s too fast.


    "Well, I said you two, wait for me."


    See two people go farther and farther, cloud Shaoning immediately chase up.


    Bai Li lies in the crack of the door and is relieved to see the three people leave.


    When she finally left, how could she feel that this group of men was more terrible than a group of women.


    Shaking his dizzy head, the white beaver went to the bedside.


    Pulling off the red veil, the white beaver sat down on the bed. Just as she was about to lie down, she saw a tall figure lying on her bed.


    Hazy drunk eyes a little bit up, in the sight of the familiar beautiful face, white beaver silly smile.


    "Here you are."


    Soft voice, slightly drunk eyes, charming smile, let Mo Beichen''s eyes darken instantly.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    With the light fragrance of wine gas floating into the tip of the nose, Mo Beichen heart is more fiery.


    However, the author of the crime did not know how to reach for his face.


    The delicate and scallion white fingers depict the picturesque beautiful eyebrows and eyes bit by bit.


    The cool touch of the fingertips made the beaver squint comfortably.


    "Next time I dare to drink, I''ll go even further."


    A low and hoarse warning voice sounded in the ear, and the white beaver raised her eyes in confusion.


    It was about her drinking that made him angry.


    Without any explanation, Mo Beichen reached out and held her in his arms again.


    "After that, I''ll teach you your Kung Fu."


    Hearing this, Bai Li''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously.


    She finally figured out that this guy was jealous after hearing what Yun Shaoning said. He was really mean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Dongcheng, after three rooms were driven out, they moved to the house where the third lady married.


    Zhao and Bai Ruoyu, including Zhao, also followed the three ladies to the east city.


    "Ma''am, why do you want to take that cheap whore and bastard?"


    Mother''s face was angry.


    Three Madame''s lip corner arouses a trace of sneer, the facial expression ground raises an eye, "don''t cry so again later, from today on Zhao''s is the third uncle''s aunt, and Bai Ruoyu is still the second miss."


    Some people are naturally caught in the hands of fun, a cheap bitch and wild, she can crush them, but she will not let them die so easily, she will make them worse than death.


    Looking at the three madams who had changed herself, mother Zhong frowned and dared not to ask. She only bowed down and said, "yes."


    "Give the courtyard in the west to Aunt Zhao and the second miss."


    "Yes."


    Mother Zhong immediately responded and bowed out.


    Ruizhu tangled for a long time, and finally ventured to ask, "madam, do you want a doctor there?"


    Just now, the boy carried the third master to the east yard, saying that the situation of the third master was not very good.


    "Three madams sneered," naturally want to invite, you go to the prime minister''s house will Xiao doctor please come over. "


    "Yes."


    Ruizhu bowed down and went to the prime minister''s house.


    At the beginning, for convenience, the mother of the third lady chose the courtyard to be married in Dongcheng, which is not far from the prime minister''s house. Unexpectedly, the third lady would really use the house one day.


    Jin Cui comes forward, picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea for the third lady.


    "Madame, why don''t you bring the five girls with you?"


    The third lady''s eyes flashed and said, "she''s a girl from the general''s mansion. How can she follow us to live here?"


    She can''t even be regarded as a mansion here. How can she bear to suffer with her? And she doesn''t want her to see her cruel side.


    When she left, Bai ruxuan''s tearful appearance made the three ladies feel as painful as needles.


    Bai Tingrui, Zhao Xinger, I will let you taste what life is not like death.


    Three madams pinch their fists with hatred in their eyes.


    West side courtyard.


    Yi Lan looked around the shabby room in disgust.


    "Miss, what shall we do in the future?"


    This poor place can''t even compare with the maidservant''s room of the white mansion. Where is it that people live.


    Sharp eyes shot at Yi Lan.


    Yi Lan immediately lowered her head and swallowed her saliva in fear.


    "White if rain disdain ground sneer," you want to have tall branch go


    Yi Lan face a red, immediately bow to a way, "maidservant dare not."


    Sizhu also kept his head down and did not dare to show any idea of climbing high.


    is not that she did not climb the idea of high branches. They were not able to get anything when they were thrown out, but what they had searched for years was that her own TIGI silver was not taken, and all of them fell to Wutong garden. Penniless, where are they going.


    At this time, she envied that nianmei and Xiangju were not driven out. Even if she was a rude girl in Bai Fu, she was better than them now.


    In another room in the courtyard, Su Xiu and Jin Xiu are serving Zhao''s grooming.


    Rich brocade holds a wooden comb, looking at Zhao''s pale face in the mirror and frowns.


    "Madam..."


    Zhao raised his hand, and his eyes flashed, "don''t call your wife any more. Call your aunt instead."


    In the past, she was too much of herself. She was clearly humble, but she always wanted to be superior. She ordered all the servants and servants around her to call her wife. Until now, she understood that she could not become a lady if she was not.


    "Yes."


    Rich brocade immediately nodded to answer, "aunt, in fact, you and two young ladies can not follow the third lady back."


    Now this situation, how can the third lady treat his aunt and second Miss sincerely, and do not know how to torture them in the future.


    Zhao Shi Wen Yan wry smile, "we are penniless, do not come back with her, is it true to sleep in the street?"


    She did not know that the three ladies were upset and kind, but where could they go now? She only asked her to come to her whenever she was angry, and not to embarrass the rain.


    Rich brocade and Su Xiu smell speech, bow head together.


    Zhao sighed, waved and said, "don''t worry about me, you go down and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    They bowed down.


    Zhao''s eyes drooped and bitterly touched his stomach. She didn''t know if she had a chance to see him born.


    Prime Minister''s house, main hall.


    Mrs. Xu is telling Mrs. Xu about what happened in Bai Fu today.


    After hearing the story, Mrs. Xu slapped the table and stood up.


    "How can this be true? Bai Yang''s family is deceiving people too much, and Bai Tingrui, that brute, dares to bully my qian''er to such a degree. I really think that there is no one in Xu''s house."Prime Minister Xu Lingyang saw this, immediately stood up and comforted the way, "Niang, don''t be angry. Be careful that your anger will damage your body."


    "Your sister is not bullied like this. Can I still sit like a nobody?" Mrs. Xu glared angrily.


    "Mother, don''t worry. If Bai Tingrui dares to bully her, I will teach him a lesson."


    With a smile, Xu Lingyang helped the old lady to sit down again.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Lingyang''s smile, her eyes flashed quickly.


    Xu Lingyang turned his eyes and looked at Mrs. Xu, "how is the white house now?"


    Mrs. Xu immediately closed her eyes and raised her eyes and said, "it is said that the third master has been removed from the genealogy by the white master."


    "What, what about girl Xuan?" As soon as Mrs. Xu heard this, she was in a hurry.


    Seeing the old lady in a hurry, Xu Lingyang glared at Mrs. Xu with displeasure.


    Mrs. Xu pursed her lips with a guilty heart, and immediately said with a smile, "mother, please don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished yet. Girl Xuan is OK. The old man white has delimited her to the second room."


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she was finally relieved.


    It doesn''t matter that Bai Tingrui is removed from the family tree, as long as her Xuan girl is still on the genealogy.


    It seems that although the old man Bai hates Bai Tingrui, he is still very good to treat girl Xuan, so she can rest assured.


    "Bai Tingrui and Zhao''s mother and daughter were driven out of the White House by the old man Bai, and the younger sister came out with him."


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Xu said what she knew, so as not to blame her.


    "Where are they settling now?" Mrs. Xu asked with a worried look.


    "It''s in the east city, in the yard of the dowry."


    "Go, take me to see it. I''m not sure."


    Xu Laofu said, and he helped Xu Lingyang to go out.


    "Old lady, Xiangye, Madame, Ruizhu is coming by the side of the fifth aunt."


    Mrs. Xu''s maid came in to report.


    The old lady was excited. "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The maid bowed out and soon came in with Ruizhu.


    Seeing the old lady Xu and Xu Lingyang in the room, Mrs Xu and Ruizhu bowed down immediately.


    "See old lady, Mr. Xiang, ma''am."


    Old lady Xu looked at Ruizhu with concern, "how is your wife?"


    Ruizhu bowed back, "Lao old lady is worried, madam is very good."


    "What about you five girls?" Asked Mrs. Xu again.


    Ruizhu drooping eyes, "five girls in the White House, the lady did not bring five girls out."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xu''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Her poor qian''er, although this decision is right, but how painful the separation of the bone and flesh, and how can qian''er bear to leave her alone in the white house when she is only ten years old.


    Take a PA to wipe the corner of her eyes, Xu old lady just looked at Ruizhu again, "your wife asked you to come?"


    Speaking of the business, Ruizhu immediately raised her eyes, "it''s like this. The third master was whipped by our old master, and now he''s hurt. So his wife wants to ask Dr. Xiao to come over and help him have a look."


    As soon as she heard that Bai Tingrui was to be treated, Mrs. Xu was so angry that she hummed, "what''s that animal doing to cure him?"


    Ruizhu smell speech immediately embarrassed red face, some do not know how to lower the head.


    Xu Lingyang looked at the embarrassed Ruizhu and waved to the Housekeeper on one side and said, "go and call doctor Xiao."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper immediately took orders to go out, and soon brought Dr. Xiao over.


    Xiao Zishu came in and bowed.


    "See old lady, Mr. Xiang, ma''am."


    "You go to Dongcheng with her. If the situation is serious, don''t come back for the time being." Xu Lingyang looks at Xiaozi book and orders.


    See Ruizhu, Xiao Zi Book Leng next, flash in the eyes a wipe of anxiety.


    "Yes."


    After bowing down, Xiaozi Book followed Ruizhu to the east city.


    "Madam, here comes Dr. Xiao."


    Ruizhu led Xiaozi book to the third lady''s room.


    Three madams raise Mou, see Xiao Zi book to hook a lip corner rarely.


    "Here you are."


    See haggard three madams, Xiao Zi Book micro Leng next, immediately bow body salute, "see white madam."


    Hearing the address of Xiaozi book, the third lady''s lips aroused a sneer of self mockery.


    "Madame White? Catalpa, when are we so unfamiliar? "


    Xiao Zishu''s eyes flashed. He bowed his head and said, "Miss Wu..."


    No longer to care about Xiao Zi Shu''s address, the three ladies took a deep breath, "catalpa book, I want you to help me."


    Xiao Zi book raises Mou, a face serious way, "five young lady has something you do not hesitate to command."


    He said that she was the only one to speak in this life, and he would do it even if he went through fire and water.Three Madame lip corner tiny hook, walked to Xiao Zi Book side, waved to Ruizhu.


    Ruizhu immediately understand, bow down, and close the door for two people.


    Xiao Zishu frowned suspiciously.


    The third lady stood on tiptoe and whispered in Xiaozi book''s ear.


    Xiao Zishu''s body was stiff, and his face became red.


    After listening to the request of the third lady, Xiao Zishu was shocked and widened his eyes, "you..."


    How can this happen, before their feelings are not very good?


    Three Madame facial expression ground lift Mou, "also don''t want you to kill, let him half dead go."


    Xiao Zi Book Leng for a long time to nod, "good."


    See Xiaozi book should be under, three madams lip corner tiny hook, "this period of time, you don''t go back, temporarily live here with me."


    Three madams said and self mocking smile, "the place is simple, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Xiao Zi Book eyes flash a touch of heartache, drooping eyes way, "vulgar people, where can there be a simple said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Baifu, Qionghua garden.


    Bai ting''an listened to the second lady and did not return to his mind for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that the third brother would be with Zhao What a crime. "


    Elder brother died for many years, he did not pay much attention to Zhao, did not expect that she has been the third younger brother''s woman.


    Mother, what is it? If Zhao was given to the third younger brother, how could he end up in such a situation.


    The second lady gently fell into Bai ting''an''s arms. "Sir, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to live a stable life. If you like which one, you can tell me, and you must not act like the third master."


    If he wanted to, she would rather keep more at home than go out and fool around.


    Bai ting''an''s body was stiff and his eyes flickered.


    After a moment, he reached out and took the second lady to his arms and rubbed her hair with pity.


    "I won''t. I''ll never take a concubine again. I''ll only guard you."


    Took two concubines, the family is restless all day, where does he have any mind to take concubines again.


    In the past, when I was young, maybe my mind was heavier. Now, by contrast, she was better. He had not gone to Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan''s room for more than a month. After a long time, he didn''t like to go there any more. It was better for her, quiet and quiet.


    The second lady''s lips are so sweet.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t accept it. It''s just that he has her in his heart.


    "Sir, there is one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    The second lady stood up and looked at Bai ting''an seriously.


    Bai Tingan crooked his lips, "you say."


    The second lady''s eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "if dream this girl, this year also 13, I want to tell her a marriage, marry her early. There is also Ruoshui. Although she is still young, I also want to help her settle down first. "


    Thinking of what happened during the day today, the second lady was livid.


    Today, I was really humiliated by these two commoners. Fortunately, the eldest lady did not investigate her. Otherwise, they would have died 100 times, not enough to chop.


    When it comes to Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruo Shui, Bai Tingan''s face is also cold.


    He has not many children. In addition to Yihan and Ru Yue, he has two daughters, Ruo Meng and Ruo Shui. He loves his legitimate son and daughter, but he has no less pain in his two commoner daughters. I didn''t expect that they should do such inferior things. They all learned from their aunt.


    Bai ting''an raised his eyes, "you are the legitimate mother, these things you are in charge of, I don''t care."


    The second lady nodded, "well, I''ll look for a candidate tomorrow."


    She would have saved her mind to marry the two as soon as possible.


    "By the way, ruxuan."


    Thinking of Bai ruxuan, the second lady stood up.


    "What''s wrong with Ru Xuan?" Bai ting''an raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Today, when the three ladies left, she entrusted Ru Xuan to me. I asked her to move to Qionghua garden, but she refused. She was alone in Haitang garden, and I was not at ease."


    The second lady said as she went to one side of the shelf, took off the white brocade fur cloak and put it on.


    Bai ting''an frowned, "didn''t the third younger sister take Xuan girl?"


    The second lady shook her head. I''ll go and have a look. You can go to bed first


    "Well."


    Bai ting''an nodded and lay down on the Da Ying pillow.


    Haitang garden.


    The second lady took the painting to Bai ruxuan''s room.


    Looking at the dark room, the second lady frowned slightly.


    The second lady took the lantern in the hands of Si Qin and said to them, "you two are waiting at the door. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    They bowed and stood at the door.


    The second lady opened the door of the room, carrying the lantern, and carefully walked in.


    Hearing the news, Bai ruxuan on the bed shrinks into the quilt in fear.


    The second lady went to the table, took out a torch to light the oil lamp on the table, and then blew out the lantern in her hand.


    "Xuan''er..."


    The second lady walked to the bedside and looked at the raised quilt and called softly.


    Hearing the second lady''s voice, Bai ruxuan opened her life and threw herself into her arms. "Second aunt..."


    Holding the small body in her arms, the second lady''s heart suddenly softened, "xuan''er, don''t be afraid. The second aunt is here."


    When Bai ruxuan heard the words, she held the second lady more tightly.


    The second lady stroked Bai ruxuan''s head lovingly, "why don''t you light the lamp? How about Thrushcross green village


    "I let them go back to sleep, and the lamp was blown out by the wind."


    The second lady frowned and looked at the half open window over there, and a touch of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    The egret and Cardinal of thrushui qingzhuang is too much. It''s late autumn. If the window is open all night, xuan''er will not get sick tomorrow.


    The second lady patted Bai Ru Xuan in her arms lovingly, "xuan''er, don''t be afraid. The second aunt will sleep with you."


    "Well."Bai ruxuan nodded and suddenly laughed happily.


    After touching Bai ruxuan''s small face, the second lady went to the window, closed the window, opened the door, looked at Si Qin and said, "go and call me the four of them."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the angry two ladies, Si Qin did not dare to have any slights, immediately bowed down.


    Soon, Si Qin brought thrush, qingzhuang, egret, cardinal and four people together.


    "Second lady."


    They saluted immediately when they saw the second lady and the four of them.


    Looking at the four people''s sleepy eyes and untidy clothes, the second lady snorted angrily.


    "The master hasn''t gone to sleep, but you''re going to sleep first. How can you treat yourself as the master one by one?"


    The four people all knelt down in fear, "the maid should die, please forgive the second lady."


    "Since you don''t want to watch the night in the house, you can reflect on me outside. If I find out who dares to enter the house, you don''t stay in the White House."


    The cold voice, like the cold wind, made the four people shake together.


    "Yes."


    Ignoring the four kneeling on the ground, the second lady turned to Si Qin and ink painting.


    "Si Qin left a vigil, and ink painting went back to tell the second master that I had stayed in Haitang garden."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, ink painting will carry the lantern, and then back to Qiong garden.


    The second lady went back to the room and lay down with Bai ruxuan in her arms.


    White Ru Xuan nest in the arms of the second lady, gently rubbed against, "second aunt, do you want three sisters?"


    Two madams smell speech, a flash of missing in the eyes, gently pinched the small face of Bai ruxuan.


    "What about you, do you miss your mother?"


    "I..."


    Referring to the third lady, Bai ruxuan''s nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    The second lady''s eyes flashed, and she patted Bai ruxuan''s small body with pity. "It''s OK. Everything will pass."


    Bai Ru Xuan was lying in the arms of the second lady and was in tears.


    In just one day, my father became a bad man, and my mother left her. She also changed from a lady who was flattered by everyone to a poor daughter.


    The burning of the chest made the second lady very distressed. She reached out and stroked Bairu Xuan''s long hair.


    "Sleep, sleep, everything will be fine."


    The gentle sound of gentle coax seemed to have a special magic power. Bai ruxuan gradually stopped her tears and fell asleep.


    Qiong garden.


    "Second master, my wife stayed with five girls in Haitang garden."


    Ink painting enters the room and bows to report.


    Bai ting''an frowned, waved and said, "I know, get back."


    "Yes."


    The ink painting retreated respectfully.


    East house.


    Aunt Hua looked at the treasure branch nervously, "how?"


    Baozhi a face of joy, "just now the maid heard that the lady was sleeping in the Begonia Garden today, saying that she was accompanying five girls."


    Aunt Hua smelt speech and immediately said happily, "great, hurry up and clean up. The second master may come over later."


    "Yes."


    Baozhi, Zhenliu should go down, and immediately began to clean up.


    A stick of incense in the past, still did not see Bai ting''an come over, Hua aunt some anxious.


    "I went to see the second master, but I went to Aunt Ruan."


    Zhen Liu Wen Yan immediately went to the west house.


    A moment later, Zhenliu came back and reported, "the second master didn''t go to the west house, and aunt Ruan was also waiting."


    Aunt Hua frowned. His wife was not there. The second master didn''t come to her or Ruan''s. what did that mean?


    Glancing at Bai Ruo Meng, who was sitting on the chair leisurely and drinking tea, aunt Hua''s eyes flashed and suddenly scolded, "you little cheap hooves, I let you steal, let you steal."


    Aunt Hua scolded while holding a feather duster to Bai Ruo Meng.


    "Ah..." Bai Ruo Meng immediately screamed with pain.


    "Help, kill."


    Bai Ruo Meng runs outside, and aunt Hua pursues outside.


    Bai ting''an in the main room, who was just sleepy, was suddenly awakened and immediately exclaimed, "what''s the noise outside?"


    The ink painting of the night watchman outside the house immediately went in and reported, "the second master, it is aunt Hua who is teaching the fourth girl."


    Ink painting said a flash of disdain in her eyes. Aunt Hua was not teaching four girls. She was clearly trying to seduce the second master.


    Bai Tingan''s impatience flashed in his eyes.


    A moment later, the ink painting came out of the main room and looked at Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng in the courtyard and said, "the second master said, let aunt Hua and four girls go to the ancestral hall to study for a month."


    "What?"


    Aunt Hua was instantly silly, and the feather duster in her hand also fell to the ground.


    Westinghouse.


    Seeing Lianxin coming back, Ruan aunt immediately welcomed her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lianxin''s face was dignified. "The second master just punished aunt Hua and four girls to study in the ancestral hall."Ruan''s aunt frowned. It seems that the second master is really angry this time. They should be cautious in their actions.


    at night, three shadows flew into Wutong garden.


    "Here it is."


    Hearing the cry of Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xunzi ran over.


    "Ouch, you are a white chicken with this figure and skin color."


    Yun Shaoning looks at he Wenjin who is dead in bed.


    Snow green inkstone''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously, "on this soft foot shrimp, also want to tease the beaver, it''s just looking for death."


    Murong Xun cold hum, "since he likes to tease women, let him taste the taste of being teased."


    Cloud Shaoning a listen to this words, the eye light suddenly a bright.


    "So interesting."


    "Li Feng."


    Hearing Murong Xunzi''s call, Li Feng in the dark immediately understands. He Wenjin is carried by the bedside and flies out with Murong Xunzi.


    Xueqing inkstone also took off.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    See a few people go far, cloud Shaoning immediately chase out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The warm morning sun sneaks into the room through the screen window and kisses the beaver''s face secretly.


    The white beaver opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the top of the red tent. His head seemed to be full of paste.


    After a long time, Bai Li finally remembered what happened last night and sat up from the bed.


    Looking around, he didn''t see the shadow of Mo Beichen. Bai Li was disappointed in a moment. He pouted his small mouth and picked up the pillow beside him and hammered hard.


    Hateful guy, hateful, hateful


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, and the white beaver raised her eyes. Before she could be surprised, her lips were held in.


    White beaver lip cape is light, reach out to hook Mo Beichen''s neck, mercilessly kiss up.


    A hot kiss is like a fire on the field, which can''t be stopped.


    Cold thin lips, a little bit down the snow neck.


    Enchanting eyes suddenly open, white beaver pretty face red to push open the ink North Star.


    Is this guy a dog? Bite and lick.


    Suddenly pushed away, Mo Beichen discontented to raise the dark eyes.


    Looking at that pair of Silver Purple eyes which are deeper than the sea, the white beaver''s mind swings, and instantly feels thirsty.


    "Well, didn''t you go? Why are you back? "


    Baili shyly don''t look at Mo Beichen''s magic eyes.


    Mo Beichen hook lips, leisurely lying on the bed.


    "Come and see someone smashing a pillow."


    The hoarse banter made the beaver''s pretty face blush instantly.


    Hold up the pillow in the hand, hit on the face of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen took the pillow in one hand and pulled the white beaver into his arms with the other.


    White beaver lip corner tiny hook, obediently lies down to Mo Beichen''s arms, playing with his hair.


    "What did you say to me last night?"


    The eyes of enchanting flicker gently, she drank too much last night, the fragment in the brain is intermittent, also can''t remember completely.


    What does Mo Beichen think of? He gets up with Bai Li and pulls out a ring from his middle finger and puts it on Bai Li''s index finger.


    White beaver pretty face "Teng" a red, silly looking at Mo Beichen.


    "Are you wearing the wrong finger?"


    Mo Beichen did not know why to pick eyebrows, "which finger do you like? I''ll help you to wear it again."


    Mo Beichen said he would take down the ring on Bai Li''s hand.


    White beaver immediately shook his head, "no, no, this is good."


    The white beaver turned her head and squeezed her eyebrows in annoyance.


    She must have thought too much about it. There was no ring for proposal in ancient times.


    "This is one of my most commonly used storage ring. I''ll give it to you now."


    Sure enough


    Bai Li''s face turned red with shame. She thought too much.


    Looking at the red faced white beaver, Mo Beichen frowns and naturally reaches out to cover the white beaver''s forehead.


    "Why is your face so red? Is it sick?"


    Touching the scalding forehead of white beaver, Mo Beichen is worried.


    Cool big palm, a little drive away her dry heat.


    White beaver pulled down the big palm of Mo Beichen and quickly shook his head, "I''m not sick."


    "Is this ring for storing things?"


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately changes the topic.


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen nodded, "this space is quite big, there are a lot of things I collected, you can use."


    "Yes."


    White beaver curiously raised the storage ring on his finger. The dark and shiny black jade ring was tinged with light halo, which was in line with his temperament.


    The jet black jade ring looks beautiful on her white finger.


    Mo Beichen couldn''t help but lead the lip corner, "you use the divine sense to probe in, and take out the jade slips of" flame Jue "inside."


    "Good."


    According to the instructions of Mo Beichen, Bai Li probes the divine consciousness into the storage ring.


    Looking at the pile of treasures in the storage ring, the white beaver almost drools.


    He really has a lot of good things in his collection. There are several piles of precious, spiritual and medicinal materials, not to mention the mountains of weapons and magic weapons.


    After a long circle, Bai Li finally found a jade slip in a corner.


    In a flash, the jade slips are in the hands of Bai Li.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nodded. The "flaming code" was handed over to him by his master and the "ice rhyme" at that time, so that he could give it to someone who was destined for him in the future. Originally, he thought that he would never use the jade slips in his life, but he did not expect that he actually met him.


    Master, even if he had met a beaver, he was destined to be.


    "This volume of" flame rhyme "is very suitable for your physique. From today on, I will come to practice the" flame formula "with you every night."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li couldn''t help but hook his lips and came over every night. I''m looking forward to it.Open the hands of the "flame Jue", white beaver does not feel that the eyes.


    This skill is really suitable for her. It''s tailor-made for her.


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    Outside, Qiwen knocked on the door.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a sink, a white beaver embrace to the bosom, kiss up.


    After a suffocating kiss, Mo Beichen reluctantly releases the white beaver.


    "I''m going. I''ll come back in the evening."


    The deep and hoarse voice sounded in the ear, and the white beaver turned red in an instant.


    Come back in the evening, for Mao she wants to be crooked again.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver adjusted his clothes and raised his voice, "come in."


    Qiwen pushes the door in, while Yunzhi and Qingling follow with a basin.


    "Young lady, the maids are waiting for you to clean up."


    Yunzhi and Qingling come forward together.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    White beaver went to the basin in a good mood, just wanted to pick up the cloth towel to wipe his face, but he was shocked by the reflection on the water.


    Leaving the cloth towel, the white beaver ran to the bronze mirror to take a picture.


    Looking at the red kissing marks on his neck, the white beaver suddenly took a cold breath, "ah..."


    This damned thing, how can she get out to meet people.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Yunzhi frowned and came over worried.


    White beaver quickly pulled up his collar, "go and bring the cream that the second lady sent before."


    "Miss, are you hurt?" Yunzhi''s eyes are wide and her face is tense.


    When Qiwen and Qingling smell the speech, they also run over immediately.


    "No The white beaver''s eyes flashed and awkwardly pulled at the corners of his mouth, "didn''t you draw blood yesterday? I don''t want to leave scars. Go and get them. "


    "Good."


    Yunzhi nodded, searched from the box to find the cream and took it.


    White beaver took the cream and waved, "you go out for a while, and then come in."


    "Miss, I''ll paint it for you."


    Yunzhi frowned and looked at the white beaver anxiously.


    "No, get out." The white beaver stares at him without expression.


    "Yes."


    Several people looked at each other in disbelief and bowed back out.


    As soon as they left, the white beaver quickly opened his collar.


    Looking at the dense kisses, white beaver''s face is red again.


    Damn it, he must have done it on purpose.


    The beaver quickly opened the cream and began to apply it.


    A mansion in the imperial city.


    "Achoo..." Mo Beichen sneezed again without warning.


    Ink North Star lip angle tiny hook, eyes light suddenly become soft.


    In fact, he was really said by Bai Li. Mo Beichen was also on purpose. Who let the future lady be so excellent that he didn''t declare his sovereignty?


    "Sir, you..."


    Liu Shang looks like the evil Mo Beichen and blinks foolishly.


    What''s the matter? I always take the high and cold route? How to become so gentle as water?


    "What about the ruined temple?"


    The cold voice floated over, instantly shattered the illusion of liushang.


    Ye or ye, even gentle is not to him.


    "It doesn''t stop until daybreak. The white chopped chicken should be very happy."


    Liu Shang''s lip corner aroused a vicious smile. He couldn''t see that Zixiao prince was still very dark. He could even think of such a torturing trick.


    "Since he likes to receive favor, there is no need for other things to exist."


    Cold evil four voice spread, flow Shang can''t help but beat a chill.


    He took back the idea he had just made. It was more dark than his stomach, and who could match his father.


    "I understand."


    One face excitedly should next, flow Shang turns around and then went out of the study.


    Wutong yuan, white beaver put a full half of the box of fat cream to finally hide the shaded kiss.


    Looking at only half a box of cream left in his hand, the white beaver puffed at the corners of his eyes.


    It looks like she''ll have to make more of this cream.


    Qi Wen, seeing that there was no movement in the room for a long time, knocked on the door with worry.


    "Miss."


    The white beaver regained consciousness and threw the cream on the dresser.


    "Come in, all of you."


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, the three pushed open the door and entered the room together.


    After washing and dressing, Bai Li went to Tianluo garden with Yunzhi.


    Tianluo garden is located in the east of the general''s house, which is the residence of Bai Qiyuan, the old man of Bai family.


    As soon as he arrived at Tianluo garden, Bai Li saw the old man''s intimate secret guard Changsheng.


    Although it is a dark guard, the old man''s side inside and outside are only Changsheng one person in care of.It is said that he was adopted by the old man when he was young, and he got many true stories from him. His martial arts accomplishments are unfathomable. The old man also liked him very much. He always taught him as a disciple. Although they were masters and servants, they shared the same feelings with their father and son.


    Seeing white beaver, Changsheng bowed slightly, "Miss, the old master is waiting for you."


    White beaver micro Leng, immediately nodded, then turned to look at cloud weaving command, "wait for me outside."


    "Yes."


    Cloud weaving smell speech, immediately bow down.


    Bai Li enters Tianluo garden and observes curiously.


    She remembers that Luoyuan was full of organs. No matter who stepped into Luoyuan, it would be bad luck. Once the old lady broke into Luoyuan and was trapped for three days and three nights. She was so scared that she did not dare to step into Luoyuan.


    However, it''s strange to say that on this day, Luo Yuan has many organs, but it doesn''t work for her alone. Even though she was not very smart before, she didn''t do anything every time she entered Tianluo garden. So she was bullied before and often hid in the Tianluo garden which she was afraid of every day.


    Now I want to come to this day. Maybe my grandfather set the mechanism for her on this day. Bai Li thinks that the corners of her lips arouse a warm smile.


    All of a sudden, a strong spiritual power was directed towards the white beaver. The white beaver''s eyes were shining and he immediately flashed away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The green bamboo leaves with spiritual power brushed the cheek of Bai Li. The white cat picked up her eyebrows and raised her fingers. The green leaves were already between her fingers.


    Looking at the bamboo leaves on the tip of the white beaver''s fingers, the deep eyes in the dark lit up instantly.


    With a wave of the iron palm, the bamboo leaves in the forest are flying and shooting at the white beaver together.


    The white beaver frowned and glanced at the interesting eyes in the dark. The corners of his lips aroused a trace of evil smile, and a rotation made the bamboo leaves flying over to the fingertips.


    "Come out, grandfather."


    The leaves on the tip of his fingers were thrown away in a handsome way. The white beaver clapped his hands and looked at the bamboo grove somewhere.


    "Ha ha, beaver, good Kung Fu."


    The old man came out of the bamboo forest happily.


    White beaver chuckled, "I''m such a tripod Kung Fu, how dare I teach my skills in front of my grandfather."


    "That''s good. Grandpa is happy."


    The old man patted the white beaver on the shoulder.


    Before, Li Er was stupid and could not practice martial arts. Now he has the ability to protect himself. He is quite satisfied.


    The white beaver held the old man''s arm and said with a smile, "grandfather, you know my meridians have been repaired."


    "What do you say?" The old man opened his eyes in shock.


    Bai Li blinked vaguely, "you don''t know. How can you try my kung fu?"


    She thought the snow geek had told him.


    "Your meridians have been restored?"


    The old man excitedly grabbed the white beaver''s wrist and explored it.


    A moment later, the old man trembled with excitement.


    Well, that''s it.


    The old man was so excited that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, he said, "our beaver is indeed blessed, blessed..."


    The white beaver''s eyes are slightly red, and there is a touch of movement in her eyes.


    Bai Li''er is really lucky. She has grandfather and aunt who love her so much, uncle Huang and Aunt Xue who care about her so much.


    "How do you repair your meridians? Tell grandfather about it."


    After calming down, the old man pulled the white beaver to the stone chair and sat down.


    White beaver hook lips, how to get medicinal materials, and how to refine Xi Sui Dan, tell the old man one by one.


    After listening, the old man touched his beard and sighed with emotion, "I didn''t expect that our beaver could make alchemy. It seems that I really missed a lot."


    Xunziao and ningxiao take Jiupin Xuezhi and Bingxin Xuelian to Li''er. Shuofeng and yunzhiyuan must be heartbroken.


    The old man''s beard trembled with laughter when he thought of their jumping appearance.


    The elixir of Xi Sui Dan has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that Li Er would have it. I don''t know who the master is who taught her to make pills?


    At the beginning, he went to ask elder Shengquan for advice. Even he didn''t know the Dan formula of the Xi Sui pill. If he knew that Jiupin Xuezhi and Bingxin Xuelian could refine Xi Sui Dan, the Imperial Palace and the cloud family would not have been robbed by him.


    "By the way, how did you get the Millennium ink grass?"


    The old man looked at the white beaver nervously. I heard that these precious medicinal materials are protected by high-level Warcraft. The girl is not hurt.


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s pretty face turned red and stammered, "that''s also a gift from a friend. If my grandfather sees it later, I''ll introduce you to him."


    From a friend again?


    The old man looked at the white beaver suspiciously.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li immediately coughed gently and said, "well, grandfather, how did you think you wanted to try my kung fu?"


    Hearing this, the old man chuckled, "I asked Changsheng to investigate what happened in the imperial city recently. Changsheng came back and said that you won the championship in the hunting competition. That''s why I wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect that our beavers have not yet cultivated, so they are so powerful."


    The old man looked at the white beaver, and how satisfied he was.


    The old man is a treasure to those white beavers who think they are stupid and useless. What''s more, today''s white beavers are absolutely 100 satisfied, 1000 satisfied and 10000 satisfied.


    "Grandfather, teach me martial arts. I want to learn martial arts."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the old man expectantly.


    It is said that grandfather is the first God of cloud view. She can''t get the moon first because she has to touch the light of the first God.


    The man raised his eyebrows with delight.


    "That''s natural. Now that your meridians have been restored, of course, my grandfather will teach you how to practice martial arts."


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately pulled the old man up from the stone chair.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start now." As like as two peas,


    , the father, was forced to put down his cup and rise from the white beaver.


    White beaver smell speech, playfully spit out tongue, "of course, must be the same, who let me be father''s daughter."


    "Come on, sit down first."The old man sat down on the stone platform in the middle of the yard and sat down cross legged.


    Bai Li sat down according to his words.


    "Close your eyes, cross your eyes."


    White beaver in accordance with the requirements of the old man, folded his legs, closed his eyes, and began to calm down slowly.


    "The force of our Cloud View Mainland mainly depends on absorbing the power of chaos, refining and penetrating, and finally forming the spiritual power output."


    The old man said, while waving a spiritual power around the white beaver, let her feel.


    It seems to feel the powerful spiritual power of the whole body. The white beaver feels relaxed and comfortable all over.


    Looking at the relaxed expression on the white beaver''s face, the old man''s lips fluttered.


    "The military cultivation of Cloud View mainland can be divided into four stages: man, earth, heaven and God. Red spirit, orange spirit and yellow spirit belong to human level; green spirit, green spirit, blue spirit belong to local level; purple spirit, ink spirit and white spirit belong to heaven level; silver spirit, gold spirit and jade spirit belong to God level. At present, no one has reached the level of God


    Baili heard the words and opened his eyes, "that is to say, grandfather is still in the bailing state."


    The old man nodded and sighed, "yes, my grandfather arrived at bailing Jiuchong more than ten years ago, but he has not been able to break through. In fact, every time I go out, my grandfather is not only looking for a panacea for you, but also looking for a breakthrough, but he has not found any useful method


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed gently and comforted him, "grandfather is the first cloud scenery, and even the gods and men can''t break through. It''s also an organic chance to break through the divine level. If it''s not my chance, I''ll wait patiently. Sooner or later, this chance will come."


    Looking at Bai Li''s intelligent appearance, the old man was happy in his heart.


    "Li''er said it well. Now you are well. My grandfather doesn''t want to find any breakthrough. He concentrates on teaching you martial arts. According to your qualifications, he will surpass him in the future."


    At that time, Tingxuan''s qualification was very high. Although Qingyan''s qualification was not bad, she was still better than Tingxuan. Among so many children, Tingxuan was the most similar to him. However, Li''er''s mother''s accomplishments at that time were unpredictable, so she must not be a bad girl.


    White beaver smell speech to blink playfully, "I do not ask to be able to surpass grandfather, just ask not to give grandfather disgrace good."


    Bai Li was clever and sensible, and the old man was very pleased. He immediately began to teach seriously.


    Bai Li studied very seriously. The old man wrote down every trick and method. He soon learned the basic power of absorbing chaos.


    The serious time, always passes very quickly, imperceptibly one noon then passed.


    Changsheng comes in and bows down to report.


    "Old master, it''s said that the young master of Wenjin table is missing. The second aunt wants to go into Tianluo garden to have a look."


    Hearing he Wenjin, Bai Li instantly remembered that he Wenjin had been stripped and thrown to juntingyuan yesterday.


    Oh, how can I forget him?


    The white beaver frowned ruefully.


    "Let them look elsewhere." The old man waved impatiently.


    For this grandson, who inherited all the shortcomings of his parents, the old man never looked forward to it.


    "Yes."


    As if he had known the result for a long time, Changsheng bowed down without expression.


    "Well, grandfather, I have something else to do. I''ll come back to practice martial arts with you this afternoon."


    As soon as the long life goes, the white beaver also runs away.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back in a hurry, the old man raised his beard to spoil.


    This girl is very impetuous.


    "Go."


    As soon as he ran to the gate of the garden, the white beaver pulled up Yunzhi and ran.


    "Miss Where are you going in a hurry? "


    Yun Zhi and Bai Li ran out of breath.


    Jun Tingyuan, Bai Li ran to Bai Ruoyu''s room.


    After searching the whole room, Bai Li couldn''t find he Wenjin.


    "Why is it missing?"


    The white cat frowned and puzzled.


    "What''s missing?"


    Yunzhi grabs her knee and gasps.


    "Look again."


    White beaver waved and immediately searched the room.


    Yun Zhi frowned and immediately went forward and said, "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    "Naked man." The white beaver head does not return to the way.


    Naked man


    Cloud weaving instantly fell a black thread, miss''s taste is now more and more heavy.


    Looking at Yun Zhi''s charming expression, the white beaver turned a big white eye directly.


    The girl must have been thinking about it again.


    "He Wenjin."


    "Oh, master Biao." Yunzhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    It turns out that miss is looking for the white chopped chicken. She thought


    Yunzhi couldn''t help blushing. When did her thoughts become so dirty? Did she really stay with Songyan for a long time.


    "Cough..."


    Cloud weaves light cough a, "watch young master is inside."Yunzhi said and ran to the inner room, stretched out his hand to lift the quilt on the bed.


    Looking at the empty bed without anything, Yunzhi was dumbfounded, "why not? I threw it here yesterday


    Yunzhi shakes the quilt on her hand, and then lies down on the ground and looks under the bed.


    No, where would the white cut chicken go? She remembered that he was still tied with a rope.


    "Did he wake up and run away by himself?" Yunzhi blinked in confusion.


    The white beaver frowned and touched his chin thoughtfully.


    It should not be possible. The medicine she gave him could at least make him sleep for a day and a night. If there was no big stimulation, he could not wake up.


    "No matter, no matter who asks later, they say they haven''t seen him."


    The white beaver solemnly explained the cloud weaving.


    At the moment, Bai Chu LAN Ke looked for the white chopped chicken everywhere. If he knew that they had lost him, he had to fight with them, so he could not admit that he had seen the white chopped chicken.


    Yunzhi immediately nodded, "I know."


    Qi Wen enters the room and looks at Bai Li and says, "Miss, the second aunt and miss Biao are looking for you."


    White beaver frowned. Did you find it so soon?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The white beaver brought back the Wutong garden with the grain and weaving.


    Wu Tung Yuan main house, Bai Lan, he Siyu mother and daughter are looking at the furnishings with envy.


    The rooms given by the emperor are really different. They are exquisite and luxurious. They are used by bailier, a fool. They are really blind.


    Why does Bai Li''er such a fool live in such a nice yard and such a luxurious house, she should be allowed to live in such a noble and cultured person.


    Qingling stands on one side, her eyes staring at Bai Chulan and he Siyu for fear that they might steal something.


    Green Ling stare at scalp numb, white Chu LAN cold face, staring at Green Ling, "you go to see white beaver come, if you come, let her come to see me."


    Green Ling drooped her eyes and said nothing, as if she had not heard Bai Chulan''s orders.


    This woman is not wrong. Let her Miss come to see her. She is a real princess of Qingcheng. She doesn''t see what she is. She deserves to let her young lady come to see her?


    Seeing Qingling''s indifference, Bai Chulan is even more angry, "bang" to a sound, suddenly hit the table.


    "Do you hear me? Believe it or not, I will sell you now."


    Qing Ling slowly raised her eyes and said sarcastically, "Madame he, I remember this is Zhongyi Hou''s house."


    She''s a young lady. Why should this woman sell her? That''s ridiculous.


    Listening to Qingling''s sarcasm, Bai Chulan instantly thought of Bai Li''s mocking words in the main hall yesterday, and she was furious.


    "You cheap maid, your skin itches. I won''t kill you."


    Bai Chulan stood up from the chair, raised her hand and patted her face.


    Qingling closes her eyes and is ready to be beaten.


    Just as Bai Chulan''s hand was about to hit Qingling''s face, her hand was instantly caught.


    Bai Chulan frowned and raised her eyes discontentedly. However, she saw Bai Li with a cold face and looked at her coldly.


    At the beginning of the white orchid heart suddenly a shudder, inexplicably some heart is guilty.


    Qingling also opened her eyes and sighed at the white beaver.


    "Second aunt, my people won''t bother you."


    Standing in front of Qingling, Bai Li abandons Bai Chulan''s hand.


    A "my man", hate white Chu LAN root itch.


    And Qingling is moved, and then proud to look up.


    She''s a lady''s person, and she''s proud.


    Yunzhi looks at the white beaver with adoration.


    The hero saves the beauty, miss. It''s so good.


    Qi Wen stood at the door, looking at one face proud, another face worship, the corner of the eye unconsciously pumping.


    Miss, would you please be a little more restrained? If it goes on like this, it will be bent.


    Bai Chulan shook his sleeve and snorted coldly, "what kind of master is there, and what kind of servant is there? It''s just as cheap."


    Hearing the speech, the three immediately glared angrily.


    But Bai Li raised his smile leisurely. "Second aunt''s words are not easy to say. This should be passed to my grandmother''s ears, so that she can know that you have such a big opinion on her and Zhao''s family, can''t you be sad?"


    Listening to Bai Li pointing deer for a horse, Qing Ling Yun Zhi all lowered her head and snickered.


    Qi Wen can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Isn''t it self inflicted that these two aunts talk to their young lady?


    "You..."


    Langdon''s chest heaved violently with anger.


    "When did I say mother and Zhao? I said..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The white beaver''s voice cooled down, and the smile on his face also slowly converged.


    "Qingling, I have forgotten what my uncle Huang told me."


    Hearing the speech, Qingling immediately understood, looked at Bai Chulan and he Siyu and said with a sneer, "the emperor''s advice, who dares to bully the princess of Qingcheng is equal to bullying the monarch."


    Both of them turned pale at the same time.


    "Niang..."


    He Siyu immediately pulled Bai Chulan''s sleeve.


    White beaver leisurely lift Mou, "do not know this insults calculate bully, two aunt?"


    White Chu Lan''s face is hard to see the extreme moment, immediately change the topic.


    "Hum, who has the time to scold you? I''m looking for Wenjin. Give me the Wenjin quickly."


    Bai Li blinked, "what does the second aunt say? How can I not understand a word?"


    Bai Chulan glared, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Wenjin ate wine in your Xifu yesterday, and hasn''t come back yet. It''s not you who has hidden it?"


    Bai Li frowned and sneered, "second aunt, this dirty water can be poured slowly. I ate a lot of wine in my Xifu yesterday. Is it missing? I can''t hide all of them?"


    Bai Chulan just wanted to talk, he Siyu said, "it''s you who hid it. My brother came to see you yesterday."


    "Oh?" Bai Li picked up her eyebrows and said innocently, "has cousin Wenjin come to me? Why don''t I know? "Looking at Bai Li''s face, I don''t know the expression. Yunzhi is laughing with a smile.


    Miss, this acting skill is simply. If she hadn''t tied up the chicken by herself, she would have thought miss was wronged.


    He Siyu angrily stares at the white beaver, "how can you not know, give my brother over quickly."


    Looking at he Siyu, who is unreasonable and unreasonable, Bai Li''s patience is exhausted, and she says with a cold face, "what evidence does cousin Siyu have to say that cousin Wenjin has come to see me, that my cousin Wenjin and I are innocent. What did he come to me for no reason?"


    He Siyu disdained to hook up the corners of his lips, "what''s pure and white, you and my brother..."


    "Cousin Siyu can say something slowly. Think about the emperor''s instructions."


    He Siyu choked back with the four words of "dark tongduanqu" on his lips because of his idle threatening words.


    Bai Li sneered scornfully. "It''s said that cousin Wenjin likes to look for flowers and willows. I think it''s more reliable for the second aunt and cousin Siyu to go to Yanyu building to look for them."


    Who knows that white cut chicken wake up, is not to run to look for flowers and willows?


    Bai Chulan frowns and looks at he Siyu.


    Is Wenjin really going to Yanyu building? It''s not impossible.


    "Madame, the young master is back."


    Bai Chulan''s maid suddenly ran into the room to report.


    White Chu LAN smell speech, eyes light suddenly a bright.


    "Where is the young master?"


    The maid said excitedly, "I heard that I''m at the door. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry, so I''ll report the news as soon as I hear it."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing that he Wenjin is back, Bai Chulan doesn''t want to take care of Bai Li, so he Siyu runs to the gate excitedly.


    Looking at the back of Bai Chulan and he Siyu, Yunzhi comes forward worried.


    "Miss, will he shake out what happened yesterday when he comes back with the white cut chicken?"


    The white beaver squinted at Yun Zhi and said, "do you think my pills are for nothing, miss?"


    Yunzhi blinked, pills, by the way, yesterday Miss put a pill in the mouth of the white cut chicken.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t remember what happened yesterday."


    White cat evil evil evil smile, leisurely lying on the rocking chair to shake up.


    Yunzhi breathed a sigh of relief and laughed easily.


    Just don''t remember.


    The main gate of the White House.


    A few beggars carry a stretcher, throw it to the gate of the White House, and run away.


    On a stretcher made of straw, a pale young man was lying. The young man closed his eyes and was obviously in a coma.


    The young man was covered with a piece of white cloth. A large piece of blood was dyed in the middle of the white cloth. The straw under the young man was also stained with blood. It was very seeping.


    Soon, a group of passers-by gathered at the gate of the white mansion.


    "Who is this man? He shed so much blood. He is injured."


    "You don''t know, this is the second aunt of the white family''s legitimate son. This young master he wanders about the streets and alleys every day and likes to tease good women. It is said that yesterday he was hanging out with a beggar in the western suburb of the Imperial City, and somehow hurt that thing. I''m afraid it will be better after that."


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that young master he had such a strong taste."


    "There are so many miracles in the general''s house recently. Yesterday I heard that the Third Master of the white family was driven out of the general''s house because he had an affair with his concubine''s room."


    "I have also heard that the concubine''s room is still pregnant, as well as the concubine''s daughter. The second miss of the white family is also the son of the third master."


    "What''s more, the concubine''s room and the Third Master of the white family are really powerful. They can sneak around for more than ten years without being discovered."


    "Isn''t it good? A few days ago, our empress was granted the title of the sixth grade virtuous lady of the concubine''s room, and the second miss of the white family also won the title of county head. "


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. A whore who has adultery with my brother-in-law can be called a lady of six grades. There is also a wild species who can be the head of the county. We can''t understand the imperial power."


    "No? What kind of virtuous Madame, immoral woman is also similar. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A laugh of derision was heard in the crowd.


    The gatekeeper of the white mansion was startled to see he Wenjin lying on the stretcher bleeding, and immediately ran in to call for someone.


    Soon, several boys ran out and carried him in.


    Bai Chulan and he Siyu, who came in a hurry, turned pale when they saw he Wenjin carried by the boys.


    "What''s going on?"


    The porter immediately cast his eyes in fear, "I don''t know. Just now a few beggars carried master Biao to the door and ran away."


    Bai Chulan looked at the large bloodstains on the white cloth, rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    "Mother."


    He Siyu immediately helped Bai Chulan.


    "Wenjin, Wenjin, wake up and don''t scare your mother."Bai Chulan threw himself on he Wenjin and cried bitterly.


    See white Chu LAN a pressure, the blood on the white cloth instantly seeps out, he Siyu is surprised, immediately pull up white Chu LAN.


    "Mother, let them carry my brother to the room."


    Bai Chulan nodded and anxiously said, "quick, quickly carry to the house."


    "Yes."


    The boys did not dare to neglect him and immediately carried him into his room.


    He Siyu turned back and told the porter, "go and ask the doctor."


    "Yes."


    The boy should, immediately ran to call the government doctor.


    Wutong garden.


    Yunzhi ran into the room in a hurry, "Miss, something is wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes in spite of herself, sat up leisurely, picked up her tea cup and drank it.


    Yun Zhixiao''s face turned red, and she whispered to the white beaver''s ear.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing what Yun Zhi said, Bai Li suddenly puffed out a mouthful of tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Well Cough... "


    The white beaver coughed violently from the tea.


    Seeing this, Qingling immediately picked up her handkerchief and wiped the tea off her chest.


    Qi Wen is to blame ground stare cloud weave.


    What did the girl say to the young lady? She was so scared.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Yunzhi immediately slapped the white beaver on the back.


    "You..."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and stared at Yun Zhi in shock.


    "I don''t have one."


    Yunzhi''s pretty face turned red and waved her hands.


    She didn''t do anything. Yesterday, she just took off the chicken and threw it on the bed of the second miss.


    The white beaver calmed down, and her eyes flashed.


    It''s not Yunzhi. Who would have done it? It''s so cruel. It''s the mother and daughter who cut the chicken. Now, the mother and daughter of the demon can''t make a scene.


    "Listen to Xiao Xia, who is close to the doctor, and say..."


    Yunzhi''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "What?" The beaver frowned impatiently.


    Yunzhi swallowed his saliva with difficulty, "said that master Biao was given, to? If you''ve cheated, you still have more than a dozen people doing it together. "


    The white beaver kept twitching at the corners of his eyes.


    More than a dozen people together, do you want to be so hot?


    Qi Wen''s hand trembled with surprise. The needle on her hand stabbed her finger, and her fingertip instantly turned red.


    "Hiss..."


    Qi Wen immediately put the bleeding finger into his mouth.


    Here, Qingling''s hand holding the teapot is also shaking. The tea splashes outside and drips on her hand, so hot that she almost loses the teapot.


    There was no sound in the room.


    "Is the eldest lady there?"


    Outside, the sound of Chunxi''s cry.


    They looked back at each other.


    Qingling immediately put down the teapot and went out.


    When she saw Qingling, she was happy to have a little happiness in her body.


    "Miss Qingling, the old lady asks the eldest lady to go to Dongfu."


    Hearing this, Qing Ling nodded and said, "I know. I''ll report it to the eldest lady."


    "Thank you, Miss Qingling."


    Fu turned and walked away.


    Qing Ling lifted the curtain into the room and bowed, "Miss, please go to Dongfu."


    The beaver nodded solemnly.


    Yunzhi looked at the tea stains on Bai Li''s chest and frowned, "Miss, your clothes are dirty. I''ll help you change one."


    "Yes."


    Glancing at his wet chest, the beaver nodded.


    At the moment, the main hall of the east mansion was full of people, and even the old man was invited by them.


    "Dad, you have to be the master of our brocade."


    Bai Chulan''s eyes were red and swollen, and she was crying bitterly.


    The old man frowned impatiently, "how is he now?"


    "He is still in a coma. The doctor said that he was too frightened and had lost too much blood. He didn''t know when he would wake up."


    Bai Chulan said and cried bitterly, which was the one who had done such a thing to Wenjin.


    Seeing Bai Chulan cry heartbroken, the old lady was distressed.


    "Master, the brocade is in great trouble this time. It''s not difficult for you to take sides with the beaver girl any more."


    The old man sniffed the words and frowned displeasantly, "what does this have to do with the beaver?"


    The second lady frowned discontentedly.


    The old lady has not finished. She splashes dirty water on the beaver when she has nothing to do.


    Isn''t that young master Biao raped by a group of beggars? Can this be forced on the beaver''s head?


    Seeing the old man protecting the white beaver, the old lady immediately glared angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Wen brocade didn''t look for the beaver girl yesterday, it wouldn''t have disappeared."


    "After listening to my grandmother''s words, did you see my cousin Wenjin come to me with your own eyes?"


    With cold eyes, they came into the hall.


    Seeing Bai Li''s beautiful appearance, he Chengzhi''s eyes flashed a faint green lustre.


    I didn''t expect the fool to be so beautiful.


    Feeling the blasphemous eyes of he Chengzhi, the white beaver''s eyes shine and turn their eyes.


    He Chengzhi immediately looked away in panic and pretended to reach out and wave the "dust" on the table.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corners of his lips.


    It is really a wonderful flower of the family.


    "Beaver?" Seeing the white beaver, the old man frowned.


    "Grandfather."


    The white beaver went to the old man and bowed.


    The old man glared at the old lady with displeasure, "what are you looking for Beaver to do about Wenjin?"


    "Master, you still cover her up. Wenjin is your grandson."


    The old lady snorted discontentedly. It seemed that she had to rely on Bai Li for he Wenjin''s affairs."Bang" a sound, the old man beat the table suddenly, the tea on the table immediately jumped up.


    "What''s the matter? When am I going to cover up the beaver? It''s clearly Wen brocade''s own mischief all day long. What''s the matter with beaver?"


    The old lady swallowed her mouth in fear.


    Bai Li sneered and looked at the old lady without expression. "What evidence does grandmother have to prove that cousin Wen Jin''s affair is related to me?"


    The old lady glared at the white beaver with hatred, and her sinister eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "You still quibble. Wenjin went to see you yesterday and then disappeared. You said it had nothing to do with you."


    "As I said, I never met my cousin Wenjin."


    The white beaver picked up her eyebrows lightly, and without looking at the old lady, he sat down beside the second lady for tea.


    Seeing Bai Li not admitting to having seen he Wenjin, he Siyu stood up from his chair.


    "Bai Li Er, you dare to cheat on me. My brother is looking for you. He said he wanted to find you..."


    "White beaver raises eyes coldly," what does he look for me for


    He Siyu blushed and could not say the word "huanhao" in his mouth.


    At this time, if you tell the elder brother''s purpose of looking for Bai Li''er, the grandfather will not wait for the elder brother to wake up, and will directly chop him to death.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and without waiting for what thought to explain, he made a judgment.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with beaver."


    "Master..."


    "Dad..."


    The old lady and Bai Chulan immediately exclaimed.


    "Shut up."


    Majestic eyes directly on the old lady and Bai Chulan, two people instantly unwilling to shut their mouth.


    The old man turned to white beaver and said gently, "beaver, you go back first."


    "Good."


    Bai Li stood up and bowed slightly to the old man and turned away.


    The white beaver didn''t look at the old lady from the beginning to the end. She was so angry that her eyes were green.


    "My Lord."


    Changsheng comes in from outside.


    The old man frowned and said, "how are you doing?"


    Changsheng bowed back and said, "all the beggars in the ruined temple have run away. It''s the master''s It is said to have been eaten by wild dogs. "


    Changsheng rarely blushed in embarrassment.


    "What?"


    The old lady and Bai Chulan stood up at the same time.


    "Mother, what can I do?"


    Bai Chulan was so anxious that she stamped her feet. If it was found, maybe her family''s Wenjin might have a good chance. Now that they are eaten by wild dogs, they will not really have children.


    The old lady sat down on the chair and howled, "who killed my grandson this day?"


    The old man frowned and growled impatiently, "OK, don''t howl. This is the end of the matter, and no one should mention it again."


    The old lady shut her mouth in an instant, and Bai Chulan stopped crying.


    The old man disliked to see the white eyes of Chu LAN and he Chengzhi.


    "When Wenjin is ready, you can go back to Jiangzhou immediately. Don''t disgrace me here."


    The old man said, and left with a direct and indignant swing of his sleeve.


    "Master..."


    "Dad..."


    As if he didn''t hear the unwilling cry from behind, the old man went out of the main hall and went to Bai Li''s yard.


    once back to Wutong garden, the white beaver laid down on the rocking chair leisurely.


    "Why didn''t you see Aunt Hua and that white dream just now?"


    Yunzhi comes with a plate of Amethyst grapes.


    "Miss, you don''t know. Last night, the second lady went to Haitang garden to accompany Miss Wu. Aunt Hua taught the fourth girl a lesson in the courtyard. As soon as the second master was angry, he punished aunt Hua and the fourth miss to go to the ancestral hall for further study, saying that she was allowed to study for a month."


    White beaver picked up a Amethyst grape and threw it into his mouth.


    "This month, my second aunt will be more relaxed."


    It''s hard for the second aunt. This room is full of ghosts and snakes. If she were to be her, she would not have the patience. She would just poison her with a package of medicine.


    Scallion fingers holding crystal clear Amethyst grapes, more delicate and slender, cloud weaving did not feel that they looked crazy.


    Miss, even her hands are so beautiful.


    "Sister Wu, you still live in Haitang garden."


    White beaver raised eyes, looking at the silly cloud weaving, an instant a head of black thread.


    This girl is becoming more and more silly recently. Has she been mixing with Miao Qing recently.


    Yun Zhi regained consciousness and nodded, "yes, I heard that she refused to move. Last night, the second lady punished the four big servant girls around the five girls."


    White beaver eats grape hand a meal, frown way, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s said that the four of them didn''t watch for the fifth girl last night. They didn''t even know to close the window for her. The second lady was so angry that she called them to kneel in the yard. I heard that all four of them are ill this morning. They are all lying in the Begonia Garden now. "White beaver disdains ground cold hum, "this is fine light."


    The cloud weaves smell speech to be unable to help but the canthus of an eye to draw.


    Miss really hates the servants who deceive the Lord.


    "Miss, the old master is here."


    Qingling enters the room and bows down to report.


    "Cough..."


    The beaver coughed violently from the grapes.


    He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and ran out of the room.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    The old man turned back and saw the pretty white beaver, and happily lifted up the corners of his lips.


    "To teach you martial arts."


    The white beaver frowned and glanced at the old man coolly.


    "Grandfather, you really don''t let me rest for a moment."


    She just ate a few grapes, and my grandfather came after her in a hurry.


    The old man hooked his lips and pinched the beaver''s nose. "Who swore to learn martial arts just now."


    I don''t learn to wrinkle my nose


    The white beaver''s nimble eyes turned and pulled the old man to say, "grandfather, you teach me to practice concealed weapons."


    "Hidden weapon?" The old man frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a gold needle concealed weapon."


    Bai Li excitedly enters the room and takes out the set of gold needle magic weapons she bought in treasure Pavilion.


    The old man looked at the white beaver''s gold needle magic weapon, picked his eyebrows and said, "this is the magic weapon of recognizing the Lord. If you want to control it, you can get at least five red spirit."


    White beaver hears the speech, the eye light suddenly one bright.


    "Well, I will try my best to get to Chiling wuchong as soon as possible."


    She can''t wait to use this set of gold needles.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianluo garden to practice."


    Bai Li said, waiting for the old man to speak, he took him to Tianluo garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Zixiao hall.


    Murong Shuofeng sits on a dragon chair in a bright yellow dragon robe.


    Rong Gonggong waved the dust to come forward, singing, "something to start, nothing to retreat."


    "To the emperor, I have something to tell you." The imperial historian of Qi took a step forward and bowed with the jade plate.


    "Quasi performance." Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes lazily.


    "I want to impeach Bai Tingrui, who is in charge of the army, to have an affair with his wife''s wife for more than ten years. He has also given birth to his illegitimate daughter Bai Ruoyu. Such immoral people who are not fit to be our Zixiao general are not worthy of being our Zixiao general. I implore the emperor to remove Bai Zhonglang from all his posts."


    Murong Shuofeng heard the speech and his majestic eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Xu Lingyang''s eyes flashed slightly. He stepped forward and tried to defend Bai Tingrui. However, he heard several voices of secondment at the same time.


    "I seconded."


    "I seconded."


    "I seconded."


    Xueyuanlong, yunzhiyuan, Murong Jinhong, several people, as if they had agreed, came forward to secondment.


    See several people stand out together, Xu Lingyang outstretched leg, instantly and shrink back.


    The situation is not good. Lord Su, Duke Yun and Lord Xuehou are involved together. He can''t forgive Tingrui lightly, not to mention the weight of these people, but to the friendship between the emperor and Bai general.


    Bai Tingrui is really a man who is not easy to move, but wants to move the people of Bai general''s army. Isn''t he looking for death?


    As expected, Murong Shuofeng suddenly patted the Dragon chair and roared angrily, "how can this be true? There is such a bad thing. Someone will press Bai Tingrui to me."


    The commander of the guard outside the hall heard the order and immediately went into the hall to report.


    "I inform the emperor that Bai Zhonglang is not in good health today and can not go to court."


    Murong Shuofeng glared, "then go to his house and take him to me."


    "Yes."


    The commander of the guard immediately responded and took a group of guards to the east city.


    "Well, you, what are you doing?"


    The boy, who is changing his dressing for Bai Tingrui, is startled to see the incoming guards.


    Bai Tingrui was also very frightened. "You, what are you going to do?"


    Without saying a word, the guards dragged Bai Tingrui out of bed and took him away.


    "Third Master..."


    The boy immediately chased out, but was blocked back by the guards.


    Ruizhu rushes into the third lady''s room.


    "Madam, no good. Someone from the palace has captured the third master."


    The third lady''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corners of her lips.


    "We don''t have to worry about it. We''ll go to Baifu and tell the old lady about it."


    "Yes."


    Ruizhu should be under, immediately went to the general''s house.


    Songheyuan.


    After hearing Ruizhu''s report, mother Liao ran into the room in a hurry.


    "Old lady, Ruizhu, who is next to the third lady, reported that someone from the palace had captured the third master."


    "What, Tingrui..."


    The old lady''s face turned white, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Old lady..."


    Seeing this, mother Liao immediately stepped forward to help the old lady.


    The old lady grabbed mother Liao''s hand and anxiously said, "quick, help me to Tianluo garden."


    "Good, good."


    Mother Liao nodded in a hurry, and immediately helped the old lady to go to Tianluo garden.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Tianluo garden, they were stopped by Changsheng.


    The old lady glared at Changsheng angrily, "get out of the way, I want to see the master."


    Changsheng was motionless and expressionless.


    "Please come back, old lady. I don''t want to see you."


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as the old lady pushed aside Changsheng, she would rush in.


    Changsheng looked back without expression, "there are many organs in Tianluo garden. If there is no permission from the old master, no one can see him."


    The old lady heard the words, but she did not dare to move forward.


    This day, Luo Yuan is a very evil sect. Once she broke in, but she was trapped for three days and three nights.


    Three days and three nights, isn''t Tingrui


    "Master, come out, I have something urgent to see you. There''s something wrong with Tingrui. Please go into the palace and save Tingrui. Tingrui is your son, too. You can''t let him die. "


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady had no choice but to stand in Tianluo garden, crying and shouting. But no matter how she cried, there was nothing in the yard.


    Seeing the old lady calling for half a sound, Changsheng came forward again, "old lady, please come back."


    "You, you..."


    The old lady was so angry that she didn''t pick it up. She rolled her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Old lady."


    Mother Liao was shocked and immediately went forward to help the old lady.


    Changsheng is also scared, carrying the old lady and flying to Songhe garden.


    The old man stood in the woods, frowning, looking thoughtfully at the courtyard wall.The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and he hung his eyes and said, "grandfather, if you..."


    If grandfather goes to the palace to plead for the third uncle, it''s human nature. She won''t blame him.


    The old man regained his mind, hooked his lips and said, "my grandfather is just looking at the array in the forest. In a moment, my grandfather will teach you how to arrange and crack the array."


    Since he dares to do what is inferior to a brute, he should think that there will be today''s results. Everyone should be responsible for his own mistakes, and no one can be an exception.


    White beaver pursed his lips and looked at the old man seriously. "Grandfather, I will not be like the third uncle in the future."


    The old man''s eyes light a soft, lovingly touched the white beaver''s head, "our beaver''s heart is kind, how can they compare."


    This child is just like Tingxuan. He is determined and kind-hearted. He will become a great tool in the future.


    The beaver tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Good at heart?


    Is that her?


    Zixiao hall.


    The guards carried Bai Tingrui to the main hall and retreated.


    "Report to the commander of the Imperial Guard."


    Looking at Bai Tingrui lying on the ground, Murong Shuofeng frowns and looks at Xiangrong father-in-law.


    Seeing this, Rong Gonggong immediately stepped forward and whispered, "it is said that the white master abandoned his cultivation, and he also whipped 300 whips."


    Murong Shuofeng sniffed out the corner of his eyes unconsciously. The old man can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Even his own son can''t handle it.


    Now that the old man has expressed his wishes, he has to.


    "How dare Bai Tingrui to cheat with his wife''s wife?"


    Murong Shuofeng gave a violent drink, which made Bai Tingrui tremble and almost peed his pants again.


    "Come on, drag this beast down to me, and beat 300 big boards again."


    Murong Shuofeng waved in disgust, and immediately the guards entered the hall.


    Hearing the three hundred boards, Bai Tingrui was scared to death and raised his eyes in panic, "emperor, spare your life."


    Xu Lingyang looked at Bai Tingrui''s pale face and felt a little impatient.


    This boy was just abandoned yesterday, and he was whipped three hundred times. If he beat another three hundred boards today, he would have lost two souls.


    "The Emperor..."


    Xu Lingyang came out of the team and bowed slightly.


    Xu Lingyang''s plea has not yet been said, Murong Shuofeng is free to pick eyebrows.


    "Why, did Xu Aiqing want to be beaten for him?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Lingyang immediately returned to the team.


    The guards soon dragged Bai Tingrui out of the hall.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" of the board sound, shrill scream mixed for, listen to the hall of the officials in the cold sweat.


    Bai Zhonglang can be regarded as a living example. After that, he can''t do anything about stealing chickens and touching his sister-in-law.


    Bai Tingrui was silent when he was halfway through the three hundred boards. He was completely in pain and fainted. However, the guards who played the board did not stop.


    It was not until the three hundred boards were finished that Mr. Rong came out to announce the order.


    "According to the emperor''s order, Bai Tingrui''s conduct is disorderly, his deeds are flattering and his character is inferior. Now he has removed all his posts, and he will not be employed for immortality."


    After beating the board, the guards sent Bai Tingrui back to the east city house.


    "Madam, the third master has been dismissed."


    Ruizhu came into the room and reported in a hurry.


    Three madams slightly Leng next, immediately disdain ground sneer, "this is not normal, a person of such bad conduct, what qualification to be an official in the court?"


    "The third master was beaten three hundred times by the emperor. Now he is in a daze. Do you want to ask Dr. Xiao to have a look?" Ruizhu looks at three madams, hard scalp way.


    Three madams pick eyebrows, a face evil smile, "don''t bother doctor Xiao, our third master''s life is very hard, only 300 boards, he can live."


    Looking at the evil smile of the third lady''s lips, Ruizhu couldn''t help but shiver.


    Since knowing that the third master had an affair with Zhao, his wife has become more and more abnormal. If she goes on like this, she is really worried that her wife''s spirit will go wrong.


    Songheyuan.


    The old lady in bed opened her eyes.


    "Old lady, you wake up. What do you think?"


    Mother Liao immediately stepped forward and helped her to sit up.


    After a long time, the old lady thought of something. She immediately grabbed Mama Liao''s hand and said, "how about Tingrui..."


    Mother Liao drooped her eyes. "Don''t worry about the old lady. The third master is back. Now he is in the east city."


    Mother Liao didn''t tell the old lady about Bai Tingrui''s dismissal and beating the board for fear of stimulating her.


    "Come back, just come back, just come back."


    Hearing Bai Tingrui''s return, the old lady''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Help me up. I''m going to see Tingrui."


    The old lady held mammy Liao and tried to hold herself up, but she could not get up.Mother Liao did not help the old lady up, but put her back on the big welcome pillow.


    "Old lady, the doctor said that you are not in good health now. You should take more rest. Don''t worry about fatigue, or you may have a stroke."


    The old lady frowned and turned pale.


    "Stroke?"


    Seeing the old lady worried, mother Liao immediately comforted her, "don''t worry, the doctor said that the situation is not very serious. As long as you are in a good mood and have a good rest, there will be no problem."


    The old lady was relieved and nodded.


    "Tingrui he..."


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Isn''t there a third lady there? It''s said that the third lady sent someone to Xu''s house to invite Dr. Xiao for the sake of the third master. One day, the husband and wife are very kind. After all, the third lady still thinks about the third master. She will take good care of him. "


    Mother Liao comforted the old lady and laid her down.


    When the old lady heard this, she was relieved and fell asleep again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    In the Imperial Palace, a woman in palace dress is kneeling on the blue stone slab outside the Golden Phoenix Palace.


    The woman holds the copper basin, her hands are constantly trembling, and the water in the copper basin is shaking gently with the micro tremor.


    The midday sun gradually reached the top of her head, and the sweat from her eyelids slipped into the corners of her eyes. She blinked hard, and her hands trembled even more.


    In the Golden Phoenix Palace, the empress lies leisurely on the bed of the imperial concubine. In the warm spring, the green summer, the golden autumn, and the silver winter, the four close fitting maids are attentively serving.


    The empress touched the armor cover on her little finger, and evil spirits picked her eyebrows. "How''s that cheap maid?"


    Several people looked at each other, warm spring bowed, "still kneeling outside."


    The queen sneered, and a trace of malice flashed in her deep eyes.


    "Get her some more water."


    "Yes."


    Warm spring bowed and went out.


    When Siqi saw that warm spring came out with the kettle, her face turned white.


    Looking at Siqi''s pale face, warm spring''s lips held a trace of scorn, picked up the kettle and poured hot water into the small hole of the copper basin without pity.


    The scalding heat made her fingers red in the twinkling of an eye. She almost couldn''t catch her hand.


    Looking at the copper basin, warm spring sneers.


    "Give me a good grasp. If I fall the basin, it''s not as simple as topping the basin."


    With a pale face, her teeth clenched and her hands trembling, she lifted up the copper basin again.


    She can''t fall, otherwise according to the empress''s temperament, she will be more miserable.


    Warm spring hummed around, curling back to the Golden Phoenix Palace.


    "Water added?" When warm spring comes in, the queen raises her eyebrows.


    Warm spring immediately bowed over, "added."


    "The queen laughs," this palace sleeps for a while, remembers to add a return of water to her every quarter of an hour. "


    "Yes."


    Warm spring hears speech, answer immediately.


    In the imperial study, Murong Shuofeng is reading the memorial.


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Lu Yue, the maid in front of the Imperial Palace, comes forward with trembling.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and did not raise his head. "Just say what you have to say. I''m sorry to hear that."


    Hearing this, Lu Yue knelt down.


    "Please help the emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng finally raised his eyes, "do you say Siqi?"


    Lu Yue nodded and anxiously said, "yes, huiguibin went to greet the Queen''s wife, and she was punished for kneeling by the empress. It''s nearly three hours."


    "What, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Murong Shuofeng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "I, I..."


    Lu Yue was speechless and humbled.


    "You, you..."


    Throwing the red pen on the table, Murong Shuofeng quickly went to the Golden Phoenix hall.


    A quarter of an hour, warm spring will carry the kettle to the copper basin to add water.


    The copper basin was getting hotter and heavier, and she felt her hands as if they were useless. She was completely numb. She could not even feel the hot and heavy.


    Looking at the more and more full copper basin, warm spring''s eyes are full of pride, "how to do? The copper basin seems to be full? But I have to listen to my mother''s orders again. Later, the hot water will overflow. You can continue to order, Hui Guibin. "


    Siqi raised her eyes and looked coldly at the warm spring.


    This woman, where did she offend her? When she was a maid in front of the Imperial Palace, she always flattered her?


    She was just a worthless concubine, and all these ghosts and spirits came out and tormented her.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s woman is not easy to be, even if it is not a real name.


    Seeing Siqi staring at her, warm spring is even more infuriated.


    This dead woman really regards herself as a noble person, but she is just like her maid. She dares to stare at her. Don''t think that if she gets the favor of the emperor, she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Warm spring cold hum, "pheasant is pheasant, always want to be what Phoenix."


    Warm spring said sarcastically, while triumphantly picked up the kettle to add water to the copper basin.


    Siqi bit her lips wrongly.


    When did she want to be a phoenix? Now she just wants to be her pheasant. Clearly want to be a phoenix is her own, but also to pull on her body.


    Murong Shuofeng rushed to the door, his sharp eyes narrowed dangerously.


    With a flash of body shape, Murong Shuofeng rushes forward and swings the copper basin on Siqi''s head to warm spring.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream resounded through the whole Golden Phoenix hall in an instant.


    Siqi''s hand was still on top of her head, staring at the heartrending warm spring.


    As soon as the queen in the room felt sleepy, she was awakened by the screams of warm spring, and immediately frowned angrily.


    "Go out and talk."


    "Yes."


    Cuixia didn''t hear the sound of warm spring. She thought it was Siqi who screamed. She went out immediately."The Emperor..."


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng, warm spring did not care about the pain, and immediately fell to his knees.


    Ignoring the warm spring, Murong Shuofeng pulled Siqi up.


    "The emperor."


    Siqi immediately wanted to salute, but was helped up by Murong Shuofeng.


    Looking at Siqi''s blue and purple fingers, Murong Shuofeng looks guilty.


    "Wronged you."


    She immediately shook her head.


    Out of the room, Cuixia saw Murong Shuofeng coming. She was surprised and went back in a hurry.


    "My mother is not good."


    The queen opened her eyes and glared at Cuixia with displeasure, "what are you shouting about?"


    Cui Xia heart suddenly a shake, immediately drooping eyes way, "emperor, the emperor is coming."


    "What?"


    The queen immediately rose from her bed.


    Outside the hall, Murong Shuofeng looked at Siqi, whose face was pale. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Murong Shuofeng said he was going to fight against Siqi.


    Startled, she could not help but step back.


    Murong Shuofeng''s hand will be in the air, suddenly frowning.


    She cast her eyes in horror.


    Now the empress hates her. If the emperor takes her back, will she still have a way to live? Even if she does not die today, she will die tomorrow.


    The Queen walked out of the Golden Phoenix hall and saw Murong Shuofeng holding Siqi''s hand. She was angry and rushed over.


    Seeing the queen coming, Murong Shuofeng pinched Siqi''s hand and, in spite of her opposition, held her up.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng holding up Siqi, the queen was furious, even her eyes were red.


    Feeling the stabbing eyes of the queen, she shivered.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over.


    She closed her eyes in despair and pretended to be dizzy.


    Looking at Siqi''s face of death, a smile flashed through Murong Shuofeng''s eyes.


    Without looking at the queen, Murong Shuofeng directly held Siqi and went out of the hall.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng ignored her, the queen was so angry that she jumped.


    "Murong Shuofeng."


    Full of jealousy, angry voice came, Murong Shuofeng steps, slowly turned.


    "This is the first time, and I hope it will be the last."


    The cold voice without any emotion made the Queen''s heart throb.


    Looking at Siqi in Murong Shuofeng''s arms, the queen was so jealous that she took a deep breath and lifted her chin haughtily.


    "This palace is the master of the harem, but it''s just a punishment for a cheap maid. Does the emperor have to take care of it?"


    Murong Shuofeng lenglengleng took up the corner of his lips and slowly raised his eyes.


    "The Lord of the harem, that''s my compliment. You are."


    With no expression on his face, Murong Shuofeng left with Siqi in his arms.


    The empress clenched her fist, and her hateful eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Siqi, you cheap maid, wait for me.


    As soon as she got out of the Golden Phoenix hall, she opened her eyes.


    "Emperor, please let me down. I can go by myself."


    Looking at Siqi''s praying eyes, Murong Shuo Feng hooked his lips. "I''ve all hugged you. Don''t you want me to finish it?"


    She almost fainted from the corner of her eyes.


    Close your eyes, and Scarlett wails in silence.


    God, who''s going to save her? I don''t think she needs anything else. Her eyes can kill her a hundred times.


    Murong Shuofeng always took Siqi to Huixin palace, and then put her down.


    "Madam, are you all right?"


    Seeing her coming back, the maid in the palace immediately stepped forward to hold her.


    "Go and see the doctor."


    Murong Shuofeng ordered the maid without expression.


    When the maid heard the speech, she immediately bowed down and asked the grand doctor.


    Seeing this, Siqi immediately pulled the maid and looked at Murong Shuofeng and said, "no, it''s no big deal. Just rub some medicine."


    "Let the grand doctor have a look."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and waved unquestionably, "please."


    "Yes."


    The maid did not dare to have any neglect, so she went to see the doctor in a hurry.


    "The Emperor..."


    Siqi looks at Murong Shuofeng and stops.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Siqi tenderly, "say what you have to say."


    As soon as she bent her knees, she would kneel down.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and immediately helped Siqi up.


    "Don''t kneel. It doesn''t hurt to kneel for so long."


    Siqi blushed and looked at Murong Shuofeng, "emperor, I don''t want to be your concubine. I want to be a maid again."


    Murong Shuofeng micro Leng, immediately pick eyebrow chuckle, "you think you do back to the maid, it''s ok?"Siqi raised her eyes in confusion. Didn''t the queen annoy her because the emperor made her a concubine? She doesn''t do it, isn''t it?


    Looking at Siqi''s confused face, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed.


    "In vain, you are so clever, you don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    Siqi''s body was stiff and her face turned white.


    Yes, no matter whether she is a concubine or not, the queen hates her deeply. If she does not have the status protection of the concubine at this time, she will die faster. After all, it is much easier to kill a maid than to kill a concubine.


    "But..."


    She frowned and looked distressed.


    Now she is in a very difficult situation. No matter what she is, the queen will not let her go. It is not only the queen, but also the number of jealous women in the palace and the number of enemies in the dark.


    "It''s OK. She has no chance to punish you again." Murong Shuofeng patted Siqi on the shoulder.


    "The Emperor..."


    Siqi looked at Murong Shuofeng with supplication.


    If you can, please let her out of the palace. She really doesn''t want to die in this palace.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of reluctance. Don''t look at Siqi''s praying eyes any more.


    "Spend my birthday with me."


    The voice of resentment came, and Siqi raised her eyes, but saw Murong Shuofeng had gone away leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Palace, Golden Phoenix Palace.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she hated her. She only felt that her chest was burning like a fire, burning and painful.


    Warm spring changed her clothes, and her chest and abdomen were scalded together, but no one looked for a royal doctor for her. She simply rubbed the scald ointment and came out to pinch the legs for the queen.


    "Hiss..."


    Xu is pinched a bit heavy, empress eye light a Lin, lift a foot to kick warm spring to go out.


    Warm spring scared a jump, regardless of the stinging heart, immediately panic to get up, kneel down again, "maid damn."


    The queen squinted and glared bitterly at warm spring, "useless things, get out of this palace."


    Cover the grievances under the eyes, warm spring immediately bowed out.


    "Madame."


    Cui Xia comes in and bows down to report, "here''s Rong Gonggong."


    "Xuan."


    "Yes."


    Cui Xia bowed down and soon Rong Gonggong came in.


    Seeing the queen, Rong Gonggong immediately bowed down and saluted, "see the empress."


    The queen raised her eyes and frowned when she saw the imperial edict of Ming and Huang in Rong Gong''s arms.


    "Are you here to preach?"


    "Yes." Rong Gonggong bowed and then opened the imperial edict of Ming and Huang.


    "The emperor has an order."


    Seeing this, all the maids in the room knelt down, and the queen knelt down with a cold face.


    "According to heaven, the emperor ordered: the queen is jealous and immoral; the goddaughter is unreasonable; she is not clear about people; she gives her orders in a random way. Now she has handed her Phoenix seal on her face for a month, hoping that she can teach the eight princesses carefully."


    When the empress heard Murong Shuofeng wanted to take over her Phoenix seal, she exploded in an instant and ignored everything. She stood up directly and glared at Rong Gonggong.


    "If you don''t know who you are and what you want to order, does the emperor want to impose these unwarranted charges on this palace? I don''t accept it."


    Looking at the angry queen, Rong Gonggong''s eyes flashed.


    The empress is really in a state of happiness, but she doesn''t know that the emperor loves her so much. If she goes on like this, the emperor will not be patient one day.


    "Madame, do you know that the white Sanlang was dismissed and investigated by his majesty this morning?"


    In the end, Rong Gonggong didn''t resist and mentioned such a sentence.


    The empress frowned and didn''t turn around for a moment. Who was the white Sanlang mentioned by Rong Gonggong.


    "The reason for his dismissal was that he had an affair with his wife and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter."


    The queen frowned deeper and did not understand the meaning of Rong Gonggong''s words.


    Rong Gonggong sighed, "don''t you understand that the concubine''s sister-in-law is Zhao''s wife, whom you ordered to be the sixth grade virtuous lady, and the illegitimate daughter is the second Miss Bai who you canonized as the Lord of Le''an county."


    The empress hears the speech and stares with consternation, "what do you say, this is impossible?"


    "Empress, take the order."


    No longer do too much explanation, Rong Gonggong put the imperial edict into the hands of the empress, and then turned away.


    I hope she can understand the emperor''s mind as soon as possible.


    The queen was stunned for a long time before she regained her mind.


    "Go and find the eighth princess."


    "Yes."


    Cui Xia didn''t dare to have any slights and immediately withdrew.


    Soon, Cuixia took Murong Lingshan into the Golden Phoenix hall.


    "Mother, do you want me?"


    The queen raised her eyes and looked at Murong Lingshan coldly, "what happened to the celebration banquet of Bai Fu yesterday?"


    Murong Lingshan was stunned and then said, "empress mother, you..."


    "Say it."


    The sudden cold drink, let Murong Lingshan''s heart shake suddenly, dare not hide again.


    "It was Bai Ruoyu''s mother and her third uncle who were caught and raped in bed. Later, it was said that Bai Ruoyu''s blood test was not the blood of Bai''s family leader."


    Murong Lingshan said, a flash of contempt.


    She did not expect that Bai Ruoyu was a son of adultery. If she had known that, she would never mix with her.


    "How can you not report such a big matter to my palace?"


    Empress "bang" ground, clap a table suddenly, Murong Lingshan is scared instantly.


    "I, I am not afraid that you will get angry?"


    Murong Lingshan carefully looked at the queen and said, "mother, we don''t need to be angry for that whore and illegitimate daughter."


    Empress Leng hum, "prostitutes, illegitimate daughters. People all over the world know that they are prostitutes and illegitimate daughters. Only our palace regards them as treasures and makes them virtuous ladies and county leaders of Le''an. Now our palace, like them, has become the laughing stock of the whole world."


    "Mother, mother..."


    Looking at the Queen''s eyes on fire, Murong Lingshan swallowed her mouth in fear.


    "And you, when will the palace let you go to the celebration banquet?"


    The queen quickly turned her eyes and glared at Murong Lingshan.


    Originally already enough disgrace, the result this wench unexpectedly still goes to give her a foot."I..."


    Murong Lingshan blinked and lowered her head in shame.


    She just wants to see Bai lier make a fool of the fox spirit. Who wants to make a fool of is not Bai Li''er, but Bai Ruoyu''s mother and daughter. If she had known that, she would not support the illegitimate daughter. It would have been a great loss.


    "Is it that Puyang Bingwei urged you to go again?" The queen frowned and glared at Murong Lingshan.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes flashed light, trying to explain, but could not speak.


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s guilty look, the Queen''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    "Don''t spend time with her in the future. That woman is not good-natured and will only use you."


    Murong Lingshan smell speech, suddenly raised eyes, "will not, ice Wei sister she will not."


    The queen disdained to snort, "no, the last time Zhou Minjun''s thing is also her instigation of you. As a result, Zhou Minjun died. Everyone knows that you instigated her, and she, hiding behind the scenes, has nothing to do."


    This is not the first time. The woman used Shan''er as a shield several times to persuade her to do bad things and push her out when something happened. She was as insidious as her aunt.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes twinkle and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Is that right? Is Bingwei really using her all the time?


    See Murong Lingshan head is still not open-minded, Queen hate iron not into steel to stare at her.


    "Did you do what happened to the bailier hunting ground?"


    "I don''t have one." Murong Lingshan immediately shook her head.


    She also felt aggrieved. The emperor grabbed her neck and warned her that day without asking anything. Her father also looked at her like that. However, those killers were not sent by her. She was really wronged.


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s aggrieved expression, the queen sighed, "since it''s not you, then you think those people who are present want to get rid of the white beaver."


    Murong Lingshan stare big eyes, "you mean Bing Wei sister, she framed me?"


    Thinking of what, he said in a hurry, "isn''t there Bai Ruoyu? She has always wanted to get rid of the beaver. "


    The queen disdains to cold hum, "you think Bai Ruoyu is as stupid as you are, and will start in such an occasion."


    If she is a fool, how can she praise her and use her to deal with bailier.


    Among so many celebrities in the Imperial City, Bai Ruoyu''s scheming is absolutely outstanding.


    "Bingwei, she really..."


    Murong Lingshan Murong to herself, a face of incredible.


    Why?


    She believes in her so much and treats her like a sister-in-law all the time. How can she treat her like this.


    The empress''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, "her purpose is known to the palace, because she is the princess of the Blue Magic Kingdom, she will never become the Crown Princess of Zixiao."


    Now the five countries seem to be peaceful, but they are likely to go to war at any time. No matter who the future queen of Zixiao kingdom is, she will never be a woman of blue magic country.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes light, it seems that Puyang Bingwei is going to be disappointed, not to say that her brother and father do not want to see her, and now even the mother and Princess say that she can not be Zixiao princess.


    The queen raised her eyes and looked at Murong Lingshan, "she is the blue magic princess, you are the Zixiao princess, in terms of identity, you are still higher than her, don''t be so mindless, everything is at her mercy, when the time comes, something really happened, even the queen mother can''t save you."


    Murong Lingshan pouted, "I know."


    Know Puyang Bing Wei is in use of her, where she will listen to her manipulation, she is not stupid.


    "Don''t aim at Bai Li''er in the future. She''s not something you can deal with."


    "But, Xueqing inkstone, he..."


    Murong Lingshan raised her eyes discontentedly.


    The queen hooked her lips, "silly girl, Bai Li''er is your brother''s fiancee. No matter how much Xueqing inkstone likes Bai''er, he can''t be."


    Murong Lingshan hears the speech and stares at her eyes suddenly.


    Yes, even if Xue Qing Yan likes Bai Li''er, as long as she and his brother don''t break their engagement one day, it''s impossible for her and Xueqing inkstone.


    In the past, she thought Bai Li Er was a fool and could not be worthy of her brother. Now Bai Li Er is not stupid, and her identity is not bad. The key is that the emperor likes her. Why does she have to break up her and his brother.


    She should set her up with her brother Huang. If they get married soon, she will have a chance to be with Xueqing inkstone?


    Murong Lingshan thought, a touch of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan finally enlightened, the queen happily hooked her lips, "don''t go out of the palace recently. Stay in the palace and often go to your father and your brother."


    "Yes."


    Murong Lingshan responded excitedly.


    Recently, her father and brother are disappointed with her. She should walk around more and let them have a new look at her.


    "Go back."


    The empress waved, Murong Lingshan immediately got up, "the child leaves."


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s back, the queen sighed.Shan''er''s mind is simple. If she has half of Murong Xuefei''s mind, she can feel at ease.


    Before handing over the Phoenix seal, the queen gave the last order.


    "To preach."


    The queen called Cuixia and gave her Yizhi.


    "Yes."


    Cui Xia took over Yi Zhi and went to the east city house.


    Dongcheng house.


    "Madam, aunt Cuixia, who is next to the Queen''s mother, has come to announce the order." Ruizhu enters the room and bows to report.


    Three Madame eyes light light flash, wave a way, "go to call aunt Zhao, two young ladies together."


    "Yes."


    Ruizhu should be under, then went to the West courtyard.


    Soon, Zhao and Bai Ruoyu went to the main hall to receive orders.


    When people arrived at Qi, Cuixia began to announce orders.


    "The empress Yizhi, Bai Zhaoshi had an affair with others, and her virtue was at fault. Now she has removed her sixth grade virtuous wife, and her daughter Bai Ruoyu, whose identity is unknown and whose blood is unclear, has revoked her title of county Lord Le''an."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After reading the Queen''s edict, the courtyard was silent.


    Just a few days ago, I was granted a reward, and my kung fu was removed just a few days ago. How ironic.


    It''s no wonder that the Zhao family has done such a scandal. Bai Ruoyu is also an illegitimate daughter. If these two people continue to be called virtuous lady and Le''an County Lord, they will not only be Zhao''s mother and daughter, but also empress''s mother, who is afraid to become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "Zhao, take the order."


    Cui Xia takes Yi Zhi and looks at Zhao with disdain.


    As if did not see Cui Xia''s disdainful eyes, Zhao''s face was calm, respectfully took over Yizhi.


    "Thank you, empress."


    Bai Ruoyu''s mood did not fluctuate much. Now it doesn''t matter to her whether the title of county head of Le''an is any more. Even if she is allowed to be the princess, she is no better than Bai lier.


    The third lady''s lips sparked a sneer.


    She had expected that such a day would come when such a bitch like Zhao would be a virtuous lady.


    Cui Xia raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ruoyu, who was kneeling at the back. "White girl, take a step to talk."


    Bai Ruoyu droops her eyes, slowly gets up and follows Cuixia to the outside of the house.


    Looking at the expressionless Bai Ruoyu, a sneer flashed in Cuixia''s eyes.


    "Miss White, the empress said that your father is unknown and your blood is not clear. Let alone the crown prince''s side concubine, you are not worthy to carry shoes to the prince."


    Cold and merciless sarcasm, like countless slaps in her face.


    Bai Ruoyu clenched his fist, and his long fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and the red blood ran down his fingers.


    Standing by the wall, the third lady''s lips sparked a sneer.


    Princess? The pheasant still wants to be a Phoenix, but she has prepared a big gift for her.


    The sky suddenly darkened, the wind was strong, and the thunder and lightning flashed.


    Cuixia looked at the sky and rushed to the next sedan chair and went back to the palace.


    Seeing that the sky was dark and it was going to rain, the three ladies who stood by the wall rushed back to their own room.


    Zhao is worried about Bai Ruoyu and rushes out to look for her, but she doesn''t see her figure.


    "Rain..."


    Zhao''s heart suddenly flustered, while anxious to call, while to the front to find.


    "Aunt."


    Rich brocade and Su Xiu immediately chase out.


    "Rich brocade a hold Zhao Shi," aunt, it''s going to rain, you still have the body, don''t go out, the second miss will come back later. "


    Zhao shook his head, supported the wall, and walked forward stubbornly, "I don''t worry. I''m going to find yu''er."


    Rich brocade frowns, "that is so, you go back first, maidservant looks for."


    Su embroidery eyes light flash, "I''ll go."


    Su Xiu said, and without waiting for them to speak, she ran into the darkness against the strong wind.


    Rich brocade looks at Su Xiu''s back with worry.


    It''s going to rain soon. I don''t know to take an umbrella.


    Bai Ruoyu walked aimlessly in the street against the strong wind.


    "Your father is unknown and your blood is not clear. Don''t mention the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. You are not worthy to carry shoes to the prince."


    Cuixia''s sarcastic words, like a curse, kept circling in her mind.


    Isn''t she worthy of carrying his shoes?


    Does he think so?


    I thought she was only interested in the highest position, but I didn''t know that she had been deeply involved in it. I don''t know when she liked him, but he didn''t give her any tenderness from the beginning to the end.


    Before Bai Li''er wakes up, he doesn''t have her in his eyes. After Bai Li''er wakes up, he still doesn''t have her in his eyes. What''s wrong with her? Why should he ignore her like this.


    The rain drops drop by drop, and in an instant it becomes a pouring force.


    White if the rain Yang head, rain drops to her face, from the corner of her eyes, cold without a trace of temperature.


    A figure came slowly towards her in the rain.


    The figure is getting closer and closer, a familiar and strange face, across the rain curtain, appears in front of her.


    "Is it you?"


    Bai Ruoyu looks at puyangxu.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu, puyangxu frowned, and without saying a word, he took her and went to the Chiyang building.


    Su embroidery saw puyangxu holding Bai Ruoyu and frowning.


    Su embroidery has been following two people, see two people into the Chiyang building, only to return to the east city house.


    "And miss?"


    Seeing Su Xiu coming back, Zhao immediately stood up.


    "Miss went to the Chiyang building."


    Su embroidery drooped her eyes and simply said where Bai Ruoyu was going.


    Chiyang building?


    Zhao frowned and wondered why Bai Ruoyu went to Chiyang building?


    "You go down and change your clothes, and make a bowl of ginger soup yourself. Don''t catch cold."


    Seeing that Su embroidery was soaked all over, Zhao felt sorry.


    Su embroidery eyes flash, bow back.Chiyang building.


    Pu Yangxu took off his wet clothes one by one.


    White skin in the dim yellow oil lamp, pan glittering luster.


    Hair drops along the fine curve a little bit down, see Puyang Xu dry mouth.


    Although it is not the first time to see a woman''s body, her body has a fatal attraction to him.


    Bai Ruoyu raises her eyes coldly and looks at Puyang Xu without expression.


    Looking at the irony in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, puyangxu frowned displeasantly, and did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of her. She picked up the clean clothes on one side and helped her put them on.


    "If you want to do it, don''t be so hypocritical."


    Puyang Xu put on the clothes of the action of a meal, and then the corners of his lips hook up a trace of evil smile.


    To help Bai Ruoyu dress properly, puyangxu pinches her chin and forces her to look at himself.


    "Be my woman."


    Evil voice came, white if rain cold eyes.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s stubborn face, puyangxu''s eyes are even hotter. Before she could speak, he bent down to hold her lips.


    Hot kisses covered her cold lips and her smooth tongue.


    Pu Yangxu''s kiss is boiling hot, but no matter how enthusiastic and skilled he is, Bai Ruoyu still stands there, even without turning his eyes.


    In an instant, puyangxu lost his interest and let go of Bai Ruoyu in frustration.


    Reach out and caress the red and swollen lip.


    Puyangxu''s lips are full of self mocking smile. It''s not like hooking fingers to find out what kind of woman puyangxu wants, but she doesn''t know good or bad. It''s really love and hate.


    "It''s raining hard outside. You''ll live here tonight."


    Pu Yangxu finished and went out of the room.


    Bai Ruoyu looks at PU Yangxu''s back, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Wutong garden.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Seeing the white beaver enter the house, Yunzhi is excited to meet him.


    The white beaver shook the water drops on his cloak. He raised his eyes and saw Yun Zhi''s face excited. He laughed and joked, "what''s so happy? Is it Songyan coming?"


    Qiwen puts the umbrella in the basket, goes behind the white beaver, and unties her cloak.


    Yunzhi pretty face "Teng" to a red, "no, is the empress just ordered to withdraw the Zhao family and the second Miss title."


    The white beaver hears the words and raises his lips slightly.


    It is expected that if the queen is wise, she will order to withdraw the title, otherwise the saliva of the people in the imperial city will drown her.


    "Did you wake up?"


    Thinking of he Wenjin, Bai Li raises her eyes.


    Yunzhi shook his head, "not yet. The doctor said he was bleeding too much and had a huge wound. He might have to sleep for a few days."


    The white beaver''s eyes were drawn unconsciously. The wound was really huge.


    All of a sudden, Bai Li wants to meet the person who designed he Wenjin. Who is so cruel and cruel? It''s just too much to her taste.


    Imperial City, a big house.


    "Ye, ye..."


    Liu Shang looks at the lost ink Beichen, a black line.


    Ever since he had a wife, he has always been so distracted. Sometimes he can sit for a day and a half while sitting like this. It''s strange that the lady''s charm is too great.


    Mo Beichen returns to his mind and turns his eyes to look at Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang eyes light flash, blink way, "Ye, when do we return to ink snow country, star Yuan all letter asked several times."


    "Don''t go back."


    Mo Beichen directly threw the book in his hand to the table, then got up and went out.


    "Sir, where are you going?" Liu Shang chased out for no reason.


    It''s a good idea. I''ll leave as soon as I can.


    "Madame."


    Mo Beichen head also does not return to the tunnel.


    Liu Shang''s eyes twitch involuntarily.


    The master is really poisoned by his wife, but he still has no antidote.


    Wutong garden.


    The white beaver is enjoying a hot bath.


    Playfully, he held up a handful of water, and his white arm was lifted high. The crystal water drops slid along the white arm to the clavicle, and then into the water covered with petals.


    The white beaver cocked up her little feet and lay down directly in the tub.


    After washing for half an hour, Bai Li finally came out of the tub with satisfaction.


    Someone lying on the bed, looking at the concave and convex figure on the screen, the light of his eyes suddenly darkens.


    Dressed in his pajamas, the beaver came out from behind the screen and went straight to the bed.


    As soon as the beaver got to the bed, someone pulled him in.


    After a while, the beaver was pressed onto the bed.


    Looking at the Mo Beichen pressing on her body, white beaver blinked foolishly.


    "When did you come?"


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, "when you bathe."


    "You..."White beaver instantly pretty face red, raised his fist to hit the chest of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen reaches out and grabs Baili''s Pink fist, without saying a word, he bends down and kisses him.


    The cold lip is full of cold, but it makes the white beaver feel more dry and hot.


    The kiss, which had been tasted, became hot and uncontrollable.


    Hot kiss, a little slip down, sexy thin lips slide to the ear, cool tip of the tongue rub small ear beads, gently tease.


    "Well..."


    The numb feeling on the ear beads made the white beaver stiff in an instant and sang softly.


    Hear that delicate crisp into the bone of the light chant sound, Mo Beichen body instantly lit up a flame.


    Feeling his body changes, Mo Beichen dare not have any action again.


    Seeing Mo Beichen stop, Bai Li opens his eyes in confusion.


    Looking at the white beaver''s eyes full of desire, the flame in Mo Beichen''s body is burning more vigorously.


    Dare not look at white beaver that pair of enchanting eyes son again, Mo Beichen gasps for breath, hugs her tightly into the bosom.


    "If you seduce me like this again, I promise I can''t help it."


    The deep and hoarse voice sounded in the ear, and the white beaver''s lip was raised slightly unconsciously.


    The guy who lures the other guy will turn black and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "What are you doing here? Don''t you want to accompany me to practice the flame formula? "


    Bai Li lies in Mo Beichen''s arms, around his hair.


    "Well." Mo Beichen had a pillow in one hand and a white beaver in his arm. He looked lazily, "how is your cultivation practice?"


    White beaver pouts, "just entered the red spirit heavy, very slow."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of flowers on Bai Li''s body, Mo Beichen can''t help but pull up the corner of his lips.


    "It''s not slow. After you practice the flame formula, the training speed will be improved."


    "White beaver hears speech, the eye light suddenly one bright," really? That starts quickly


    Pull up Mo Beichen from the bed, white cat can''t wait to take out the jade slips from the storage ring.


    Close your eyes and sit cross legged, the jade slips automatically rise to the top of the white beaver''s head. The red halo slowly shines down on her beautiful face, which is very beautiful.


    Looking at the serious white beaver, a touch of doting flashed in the eyes of Mo Beichen.


    "The flame formula and the ice formula need to be practiced in a special environment."


    White beaver frowned and opened his eyes. "Do you mean I want to find a place with fire to practice the formula of flame?"


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "you have fire, to fire is not easy?"


    "Yes."


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright and his fingers are raised in an instant to draw a chain of fire, forming a fire symbol.


    The sea of flames that ignited instantly surrounded the white beaver.


    The burning heat burst out in an instant, and the fire in the beaver''s body seemed to be summoned and suddenly increased several times.


    Boundless heat surged into her heart, and white beaver frowned painfully.


    This damned feeling comes again, this is to drive her crazy rhythm.


    Looking at Bai Li''s painful face, a touch of heartache flashed in the eyes of Mo Beichen.


    If you want to practice the formula of flame, you must bear the pain of burning your heart. She has a fire, the pain will be ten times stronger than ordinary people, natural, the effect will be ten times stronger.


    Mo Beichen sits cross legged to Bai Li, takes out the ice rhyme jade slips, and begins to practice the ice formula.


    The cold wind of ice and snow came suddenly, which made the hot and dry inside the beaver drop a lot, and the pain of burning heart gradually disappeared.


    And Mo Beichen did not feel the pain of blood freezing as before.


    One red and one white, one fire and one ice, interact with each other to form a counterbalance.


    After the heat and dryness disappeared, Bai Li''s frown began to expand and practice the formula of flame.


    Mo Beichen uses the ice formula to guide Bai Li to practice.


    I didn''t expect that the ice formula and the flame formula can not only relieve the pain, but also speed up the cultivation.


    Under the halo of red and white, two people''s faces are not real, but they are very beautiful.


    Huixin palace.


    Li Feng holds Siqi''s bloody knee with heartache on her face.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Siqi shook her head, "no pain, it''s not miss Qianjin, which is so delicate."


    However, I was punished for kneeling for more than three hours. When I was a little maid, I was not often punished to kneel by the mother in charge. I was used to it.


    But the hand, it was really burned, and it was so painful that she almost wanted to stamp the arm.


    Li Feng carefully wiped the medicine for Siqi and began to rub her hands.


    Looking at that pair of swollen hands like steamed bread, Lifeng heartache.


    It is useless for him. If he had indicated his intention to his highness earlier, maybe Siqi would not have been a noble concubine and would not have suffered this crime.


    The dark eyes are full of guilt, and the movements on the hands are more and more gentle.


    Siqi gently leaned on Li Feng''s shoulder, "come here at this time, don''t you need to protect your highness?"


    Li Feng sighs and reaches out to take Siqi into his arms.


    "Your Highness has a special secret guard. It will be fine. It''s you. Why can''t you take care of yourself


    Siqi smiles bitterly. In this deep palace, where can you get rid of her? If those masters are not happy, you can lose your life, not to mention the trivial matters of beating and punishing.


    "Li Feng, I think of a palace."


    Li Feng eyes flash, eyes flash a firm, "I go to find your highness."


    Siqi shook her head, "no, the emperor promised to let me out of the palace after his birthday."


    This is what the emperor said. As long as he has finished his birthday, she will be free.


    "Well, as soon as we get out of the palace, we get married."


    Li Feng happily hooks his lips, hugs Siqi and kisses her on the top of her hair.


    The full moon in the sky was replaced by the dim early sun, the shining stars disappeared, and the black curtain gradually turned white.


    The early morning sun shone in through the window last, and the house gradually became bright.


    White beaver slowly opened his eyes and looked at the opposite Mo Beichen, whose eyes were still closed.


    In the eyes flashed a touch of cunning, white beaver quietly climbed over, stretched out his little tongue and gently licked the sexy thin lips of incomparable temptation.


    As if he had tasted the sweetness, the white beaver opened his mouth and chewed.With his eyes closed, Mo Beichen''s heart beat faster and faster, and his face became more and more red.


    Finally can not help, Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    The white beaver was startled, and immediately gave up the delicious food on his mouth and wanted to withdraw from it.


    Mo Beichen where is willing to let, a hug white beaver''s slender waist, pull her into the arms, and then mercilessly kiss her delicate red lips.


    As if after a century, until there is no air in their lungs, Mo Beichen does not give up to release the white beaver.


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, breathing gently.


    This careful guy is sure to report his revenge.


    It took a long time for the white beaver to recover.


    "Is the flame code only nine?"


    Listening to the voice of white beaver panting, Mo Beichen is in a good mood to hook up the corners of his lips.


    "The flame code you see now is just the initial level."


    "Well?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with puzzled eyes and doesn''t understand what he said.


    "The flame formula will be automatically promoted to the same level as you practice. There are seven levels of people, earth, heaven, spirit, saint, immortal, God. What you are learning is still the initial human level."


    Bai Li nodded clearly. Unexpectedly, the flaming formula was so high-end that it could automatically follow people''s cultivation process to upgrade to the next level.


    "Which level have you reached now The white beaver''s eyes are shining brightly at Mo Beichen.


    "The steps."


    Holy steps? It''s so high.


    Bai Li blinked, "how long have you been practicing ice cream?"


    "It has been fifteen years since I was five years old."


    Mo Beichen eyes light deep, seems to think of what, such as the deep sea of eyes rare to surge a wave.


    Bai Li was suddenly discouraged when she heard the speech. Fifteen years later, she couldn''t catch up with her.


    It seems to know the white beaver''s idea, Mo Beichen evil evil to hook up the lip corner, "don''t worry, you to the saint level, do not need 15 years."


    "Why?" The white beaver frowned.


    Why didn''t it take her fifteen years to reach the saint''s rank, and her talent was not necessarily higher than him.


    "Because I can''t wait 15 years."


    The deep hoarse voice rings in the ear, which stirs up the fire in the white beaver''s heart.


    Blinking in confusion, what does this guy mean?


    Looking at the muddleheaded appearance of Bai Li''s face, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darken. He gets up and holds Bai Li to the bed.


    "I''m going. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Bending down on the forehead of the white beaver with a kiss, Mo Beichen disappears.


    After Mo Beichen left, Bai Li went to sleep again for a while, and then he got up.


    "Miss, you look so good today."


    Yunzhi looked at the red faced white beaver in the mirror, and said happily.


    White beaver hears speech, looked at his own small face in the mirror, pale hook lips.


    You look better than before. Is it because you have practiced the formula of flame, or is that guy''s credit?


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s small face turned red unconsciously.


    "Miss..."


    Cloud weaves lenglengleng to look at white beaver that more and more red face.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver eyes light flash, light cough a, "I am hungry, go to prepare breakfast."


    "I will go now."


    Cloud weaving smell speech immediately bow to go to the kitchen.


    "Miss, the prince''s highness, the snow Lord, the third young master of cloud is coming." As soon as the white beaver eats too early, Qi Wen comes in to report.


    Bai Li picked up her eyebrows, wiped the corners of her mouth with a veil, and then got up and went out.


    In the courtyard, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning are standing with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Little sister."


    Seeing the white beaver come out, the three of them didn''t stare at each other and crowded together.


    The white beaver looked at the childish movements of the three, and could not help but lift up his lips.


    "You seem to be together recently."


    Murong Xunzi smelled the words and glanced at Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning, "who is with them, they insist on following the lonely."


    Cloud Shaoning is also disdainful ground cast a mouth, "when we want to follow you, we just heard the dart thing has news, so follow to have a look."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Xun, "have you heard about the darts?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Xun nodded and called Li Feng.


    Li Feng bowed down and reported, "yesterday, a strong man went to the weapons shop and ordered a same dart. His subordinates found that the strong man followed a street thug named Scar to carry out activities in the East Street of the imperial city. He did some shady things for the ladies and girls in the Imperial City. It seems that the former crown prince''s affairs in Yanyu tower are also related to them."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well, I''d like to see which ghosts and snakes are killing me several times."


    White beaver said, a shake of the sleeve, then went out.Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and others saw this and immediately followed.


    Huangcheng East Street.


    Sunspot with a paper bag, into the broken temple.


    "Boss, eat steamed buns."


    Opening the paper bag, sunspot took a bun and handed it to scar.


    Scar looked at the steamed stuffed bun in the sunspot''s hand with disgust, "how can only steamed stuffed bun, let you buy the roast chicken?"


    Sunspot pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t have enough money, you can only buy two buns."


    Scar eyes light flash, despondently grabbed the buns on the sunspot''s hand and gnawed.


    Pockmarked up and grabbed two steamed buns from the paper bag. While gnawing, he said, "boss, it''s time for us to find something to do. If we go on like this, we can''t even eat steamed buns."


    Scar raised his eyes, glared at the pockmarked eyes, "OK, eat this bun, and then brother will take you out to dry the big ticket."


    The white beaver outside the house listened to the familiar voices of several people, and her seductive eyes narrowed dangerously.


    They were the ones in Yanyu building that day.


    It was really hard to find a place to find. It took no effort to get here. She was really worried that she could not find their revenge.


    White beaver suddenly raised his feet, "bang" to a sound, the broken door, instantly kicked open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The sudden sound made the three people in the broken Temple startled.


    Scar eyes light a Lin, immediately get up.


    Seeing the white beaver, scar''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Is it you?"


    Sunspots and pockmarks are so scared that they don''t want steamed buns anymore. They get up in panic and hide behind the scar.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Bai Lixie walks into the ruined temple with a smile.


    Looking at Bai Li''s evil smile, scar, sunspot and pockmarked, he stepped back one step.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Scar swallows saliva and tries to calm down.


    White beaver evil hook lips, eyes slightly narrow.


    "Naturally, it''s for revenge."


    As soon as the cold voice fell, the silvery dagger flew straight to the scar''s head.


    Scar was scared, and subconsciously turned around and ran, but it was too late.


    "Stab" once, the dagger stabbed into the back of the scar.


    Scar instantly, with eyes wide open, fell to the ground.


    Looking at Bai Li''s consistent and sharp means, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help but smoke out of the corner of his eyes.


    This little younger martial sister is a wonderful flower in their waste material industry.


    This skill, speed and wrist strength are not necessarily comparable to those who claim to be talented.


    See scar so dead, sunspot and pockmarked instantly scared to run.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his finger raised. The dagger of war Jie suddenly pierced out of the back of the scar and hit the sunspots and pockmarks.


    "Whoosh" ground for a while, the battle Jie pierces into the Blackie''s back heart, straight through his heart.


    The sunspot glared at the copper bell, and the blood in his mouth poured out desperately.


    Pockmarked stupidly, fell to the ground and looked at sunspot in horror.


    Sunspot stretched out his hand to pockmarked seeds, as if to save his life.


    Bai Li walks to the back of the sunspot and draws out the battle Jie dagger without expression.


    The sunspot became stiff and fell down.


    "Ah..."


    Pockmarked was shaking with fear, but he did not dare to move when he wanted to run.


    Bai Li raised the battle Jie dagger, looked at the silver blade without a trace of blood, and lifted the corner of his lips with satisfaction.


    Slowly raise eyes, see to fall on the ground pockmarked.


    Looking at Bai Li''s cold eyes, pockmarked couldn''t help swallowing.


    At the moment, Baili is no longer the first beauty in the imperial city that he covets, but the most terrible Luocha in the world.


    Bai Li takes Zhan Jie and slowly walks into pockmarks.


    Pockmarked face pale with fear, and tried to shrink back.


    The cold blade was on his neck, and pockmarked immediately did not dare to move again.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Pockmarked nervously looked at the silvery blade.


    "Three things."


    White beaver moved Zhan Jie slowly without expression.


    The cold blade scraped his artery, and the pockmarked body was shaking like chaff.


    "You, you say, I''ll tell you everything. Please, please don''t kill me..."


    As if he had expected the reaction of pockmarks, the white beaver picked her eyebrows lightly.


    "The first thing, who instructed you to do about Yanyu building?"


    "Yes, it''s your sister, the second miss of white house, Bai Ruoyu."


    Pockmarked son dare not have any concealment, tell immediately.


    The white beaver hears his words, and his eyes flash.


    Sure enough, she thought it was Murong Lingshan or Puyang Bingwei at first. Now it seems that those two are also used.


    Murong Xun''s eyes were slightly narrowed. It turned out that everything was designed by her.


    Xue Qingyan had long expected that it was Bai Ruoyu. They grew up together. No one knew better than him how jealous she was of beaver. Even though she had been silly before, she always tried her best to get rid of him and replace him.


    Seeing Baili''s face was not good, pockmarked immediately trembled and said in his voice, "we didn''t want to kill you. Bai Ruoyu let us defile your innocence. As a result, you ran into the corner of the table and died. We, we didn''t mean to..."


    The white beaver eyes light a Lin, grasps the war Jie vigorously to row.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream rang through the whole ruined temple in an instant.


    A bloody ear, instantly fell to the ground, pockmarked immediately covered his ears, twitching.


    Seductive eyes narrowed dangerously. White beaver stood up slowly with a dagger.


    "It''s not intentional. Do you know how important it is for a girl''s innocence, you brute, to tell me that it was not intentional."


    If it wasn''t for them, white beaver would not have died, and she might not have to cross.


    This damned animal, even said it was not intentional, she really wanted to chop him.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning look at pockmarks as if they were dead.


    These people, once even want to defile her innocence, really deserve death.Feeling Bai Li''s killing intention, pockmarked knelt down in front of Bai Li in panic. "Yes, I''m sorry, we didn''t succeed. That day we thought you were dead and ran away. We didn''t do anything. Really, believe me..."


    White beaver took a deep breath. "Second thing, who instructed you to do in the hunting ground?"


    Pockmarked eye light flickers, the heart is lucky ground shakes a head, "no, I don''t know what you are saying?"


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand was raised. Pockmarked immediately cried out, "ah..."


    Pain through the heart of the pain let pockmarks instantly pain rolling on the ground.


    The white beaver leaned over and, like a barbecue, held up his ears on the ground with a dagger.


    "Don''t test my patience, auntie. My patience is limited."


    The white beaver curls his lips coldly and shakes the bloody ear on the dagger to pockmarked seeds.


    Pockmarked immediately said, "yes, it is Bai Ruoyu, she gave us 5000 Liang, let us find a chance to kill you."


    The beaver raised her eyebrows without expression.


    Pockmarked swallowed his saliva and continued to explain, "that day, we followed you to the hunting ground. When we saw a group of killers in black besieging you, we wanted to find a chance to attack. Later, we found that you were getting worse, so we kept hiding in the dark. It was those black killers who pushed you down the cliff, not us..."


    Ma Zi gasped for breath and looked at the battle Jie in Bai Li''s hand in panic. He was afraid that when she would be cut down again.


    White beaver cold raise eyes, "third, in addition to white if rain, there are no other people to you to deal with me."


    "Yes."


    Ma Zi didn''t dare to hide anything this time. He answered immediately.


    White beaver eyes light deep, "who?"


    Pockmarked thought back and said, "she was wearing a cloak. I didn''t see her appearance, but she should be a woman. She gave us three thousand taels of silver and asked us to do things according to Bai Ruoyu''s requirements."


    White beaver eyes slightly squint, "characteristics."


    Pockmarked frown, pondered for a moment, then widened his eyes and said, "red mole, there is a small red mole behind her ear."


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the pockmarks coldly.


    Feeling the breath of death, pockmarked stares at the white beaver in horror, "you, you..."


    White cat''s right hand is raised, silver light flashed, pockmarked voice stops suddenly.


    A bloody head, instantly rolled to the ground.


    Bai Li stooped down, picked up pockmarked head without expression, turned around and went out of the broken temple.


    Looking at the white beaver like carrying a watermelon, he easily carried that bloody head, and Yun Shaoning was instantly stunned.


    "Little sister, she, she, she..."


    It''s not a woman anymore. It''s just tough than a man.


    Ignoring the surprise of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone immediately chase Bai Li and run out.


    Seeing that all the people have left, Yun Shaoning looks back at the three corpses on the ground, and his face is instantly ugly.


    "Younger martial sister, wait for me."


    The body can not help shaking, cloud Shaoning a gust of wind like to run out.


    White beaver carrying a bloody head, walking in the Dongcheng Street, immediately scared the pedestrians in the street.


    Only a moment of time, the original busy street, has become a cold.


    Yun Shaoning winked at the corner of his eyes, and knew that it would be like this. It was estimated that the new nickname of the younger martial sister would spread throughout the imperial city.


    Bai Ruoyu comes out from Chiyang building and goes to Dongcheng house.


    Not long after walking, they met at the corner of the street.


    Seeing the white beaver with her head, Bai Ruoyu instantly understands what.


    The white beaver lifted her eyes, and her enchanting eyes looked coldly at Bai Ruoyu.


    On the cold street, the two people stood quietly, everything on the street became the background of the two people.


    White beaver''s right hand a Yang, the bloody head flew to Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and she waved the pockmarked head in disgust. The red blood splashed on her face, which was extremely ferocious.


    White beaver looks at Bai Ruoyu without expression, "what will you say?"


    Bai Ruoyu, evil and evil, raised his eyes and glanced at Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone, and mocked, "how, take your men to revenge?"


    Hearing Bai Ruoyu''s "men", Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning, they frown in disgust at the same time.


    White beaver sneered, "kill you, I a finger is enough."


    With a wave of his right hand, the dagger of war Jie flies towards Bai Ruoyu like lightning.


    White if rain eyes light a Lin, immediately dodge to avoid.


    Bai Li flies forward, grabs Zhan Jie, and flies toward Bai Ruoyu.


    Bai Ruoyu spins and pulls out his soft sword to block Zhan Jie.


    White cat evil evil hook lip, war Jie Yang, white Ruoyu''s soft sword in the hand was instantly cut in two.


    Bai Ruoyu frowned, threw away the soft sword, and quickly waved a red beam of light.


    Bai Li''s body flashed and Jie waved. Bai Ruoyu''s body was scratched with a long cut.White beaver flashed around Bai Ruoyu, deliberately playing with Bai Ruoyu. Instead of giving her a fatal blow, Baili always laid a knife on her body.


    Only a moment later, Bai Ruoyu''s body, face, neck, was scratched dozens of knife edges.


    Bai Ruoyu keeps following baili''er, but she can''t keep up with her speed.


    More and more wounds on his body, Bai Ruoyu covered his face angrily and roared, "white beaver, if you have the ability, you can kill me."


    "White beaver disdains to sneer," good, since you want to die, I will fulfill you. "


    The cold dagger with the cold voice together with the row, with the potential of rapid lightning close to the white if the rain''s neck.


    This moment, as long as the white beaver moves, Bai Ruoyu will move his head.


    Feeling death approaching, Bai Ruoyu suddenly felt breathless.


    At this moment, she was afraid.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die so easily. She didn''t want to die in Bai lier''s hand.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the second of Bai Li''s action, Bai Ruoyu suddenly makes a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    White beaver eyes slightly squint, ignore white if rain''s call, still continue to move on the hand.


    See white beaver ignore her, white if rain thoroughly flustered, cry out in horror, "Prince''s highness."


    Bai Li frowned, the movement of his hand was stunned, and his seductive eyes looked suspiciously at Murong Xun.


    Bai Ruoyu took a breath of relief and looked at Murong Xun in a hurry. "Your Highness, do you still mean what you said before?"


    Murong Xun was cold and did not answer.


    The eyes of Xueqing inkstone are deep, and they look at Murong Xun without expression.


    Yun Shaoning also suspiciously turned to Murong Xun.


    It seems that the ice wood and the white rain have an affair. In that case, he will have a chance.


    Cloud Shaoning thought, suddenly excited.


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at the excited cloud Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow saliva, instantly stopped their own reverie.


    Seeing that everyone ignored her, Bai Ruoyu angrily clenched his fist and glared at Murong Xun.


    "You said that you can promise me anything except the side imperial concubine."


    Side imperial concubine?


    Bai Li''s eyebrow heart jumps lightly. Is it that the side imperial concubine he told her last time is Bai Ruoyu.


    The white beaver''s lips were puffing. I have to say that this guy''s eyes are not very good.


    Yun Shaoning''s lips are full of evil smile. The side concubine is the most interesting. As long as Bai Ruoyu becomes the side concubine of ice wood, the younger martial sister will be free. Then


    The deep eyes narrowed dangerously and turned coldly to yunshaoning.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s eyes as if to eat people, Yun Shaoning eat shriveled mouth.


    After talking to herself for such a long time, no one paid attention to her, and Bai Ruoyu was just about to jump.


    "Now I don''t want anything, just live."


    Only when we really face death can we understand that nothing is more important than life.


    Murong Xun slowly raised his eyes, "do you want to let alone save you?"


    White if rain eyes light flash, "yes, as long as you can save me this time, the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, you and I will have no relationship."


    When it comes to the four words of "no more connection", Bai Ruoyu''s heart jerks.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Ruoyu expressionless, "the grace of saving life, lonely has always been in mind, but you today''s requirements, solitary can not do."


    Bai Ruoyu frowned and looked at Murong Xun plaintively.


    Ignoring Bai Ruoyu''s plaintive eyes, Murong Xun said coldly, "you framed Li''er several times and three times. Even if the beaver doesn''t look for you, you won''t be left alone."


    Bai Ruoyu hears the speech, a touch of embarrassment and heartache flashed in the eyes.


    Don''t let her go, but she saved his life. Without her, he would have died ten years ago, and now he has not let her go for the sake of Bai Li Er.


    "I owe you a life. I''ll pay you back now."


    There was no wave in his deep eyes. Murong Xun pulled out his sword rack and put it on his neck.


    Everyone was shocked by Murong Xun''s action.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes widened in disbelief, tears in his eyes slipped down one by one.


    He would rather die than save her?


    "Your Highness."


    Li Feng was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "No


    Bai Li''s heart stopped beating and immediately threw out the battle Jie in his hand.


    "When" a sound, sword landing, everyone''s heart finally relaxed.


    Cloud Shaoning is frightened out of a cold sweat and immediately goes forward to pick up Murong Xun''s sword and hide it behind him.


    Oh, my God, I almost didn''t scare him to death.


    Why doesn''t this ice wood play cards according to the common sense? How can it say that it''s death.


    Xueqing inkstone also secretly relaxed, looking at Murong Xun''s eyes, gave birth to a trace of admiration.


    It can be seen that he is sincere to beaver. If it was him, he would do the same.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Bai Ruoyu. "You won. Today, I think for Murong Xun''s sake, let you go. After that, he will no longer owe you anything. Just for once, you go away."


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes twinkled. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun deeply. Then he turned and left.


    Bai Li walks to Murong Xun and looks at the bloody incision on his neck. He is heartbroken and angry.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Bai Li took out the cream from his arms and smeared it angrily on Murong Xun''s neck.


    "You..."


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Li with a slight frown.


    How could she just let her go.


    White beaver stares, "I what I, for such a person do not want to die, are you stupid?"


    There are many ways to solve the problem. Why does he have to be so extreme. If he really died like this, how would she tell Uncle Huang.


    Murong Xun droops his eyes, he just does not want her to be embarrassed, also does not want her, because he let Bai Ruoyu pass.Bai Li took a deep breath and said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry. I can kill her once, I can kill her twice. If I let her go this time, she won''t have so many saving grace to die next time."


    One day, their accounts will have to be cleared up.


    After wiping the medicine, the white beaver clapped his hands, "let''s go. I seldom come out once and accompany me to go shopping."


    Bai Li finished and went straight to the shop in front of him.


    Yun Shaoning saw this and immediately followed him, "little sister, there is an early tea shop in front of you. The refreshments inside are delicious. I will take you there."


    East City, homestead.


    Bai Ruoyu went back to his room in a mess.


    "Miss."


    See whole body is hurt white if rain, Yi Lan is shocked to stare big eyes.


    "Get out of here."


    White if rain cold eyes.


    "Yes."


    Yi Lan didn''t dare to ask anything, so she left the room and quietly entered the main room.


    "Madame, the second lady is back."


    Yi Lan stands in front of the three ladies, bowing to report.


    The third lady''s lip corner draws up a trace of evil smile, slowly raises the eye, "very good, according to I said to do, if the matter becomes, you can get rid of slavery."


    Yi Lan smell speech, instant great joy, "thank you, ma''am, I will try my best to do things for the lady."


    In the West courtyard, Zhao''s face was painfully looking at the injured white Ruoyu.


    "Yu''er, how did you do this? How does it hurt? "


    "Go away."


    White if rain head also did not lift, still bow head to deal with the wound on the body.


    "Rain..."


    Zhao looked at Bai Ruoyu wrongly with tears in his eyes.


    Listening to Zhao''s aggrieved voice, Bai Ruoyu became more angry and fiercely raised his eyes and roared, "get out of here."


    Zhao''s heart suddenly throbbed, and immediately turned around and ran out. The tears in his eyes could no longer help slipping down.


    Rich brocade sees form, a face can''t bear to turn white if rain.


    "Second miss, my aunt worried about the whole night and couldn''t fall asleep..."


    White if the rain suddenly raised eyes, red eyes straight staring at the brocade.


    Rich brocade frightens shut mouth immediately, ran out.


    Bai Ruoyu was holding the gauze in his hand, and suddenly got up, "bang" to swing all the things on the table to the ground.


    White beaver, I''m sure you can''t die easily.


    Huangcheng street, Chiyang building.


    "Achoo..."


    The beaver suddenly sneezed.


    Snow green inkstone frowned, a face care way, "how, is not catch a cold?"


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li with concern.


    Bai Li rubbed his nose and shook his head. "It should be OK. I''m in good health."


    "Little sister, you eat this. It tastes good."


    Yun Shaoning put a piece of Nansi shrimp cake into the white beaver dish.


    "Thank you."


    The white beaver hooked his lips and took a bite of the shrimp cake. It was fragrant and crisp, oily but not greasy. It was really good.


    Snow green inkstone turns an eye, see the man that goes down stairs, instantly frown, "is he?"


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning look at the stairs together and frown at the same time.


    "Why did he come?"


    Yun Shaoning looks at puyangxu who is walking down the stairs.


    Bai Li looked at PU Yangxu with the eyes of the crowd, "do you know him?"


    Yun Shaoning returned to his senses and said, "you know him, younger martial sister."


    White beaver light pick eyebrows, "once had a relationship, not to calculate understanding. But it''s not bad. "


    "Cough..."


    Yun Shaoning choked on the wine and glared at the white beaver with dissatisfaction and said, "little younger martial sister, what''s your vision? He''s good-looking. Which of the three of us doesn''t look better than him."


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun stop drinking and look at Bai Li, as if to prove that they look better than Puyang Xu.


    White beaver has a head of black thread, these three, can not be so childish, she just said so casually, need to be so serious?


    The white beaver raised her eyes, swept the three people''s faces leisurely, and then raised her eyebrows with admiration.


    These three really look better than puyangxu.


    Murong Xunzi should be the most handsome of the three. His handsome eyebrows, narrow Phoenix eyes and heroic face are in line with the beauty of all handsome men. His temperament is a little cold, and the whole iceberg is not easy to get close to.


    The snow green inkstone is also very handsome. The long and narrow sword eyebrows fly into the temples, and the deep eyes can''t see the end at a glance. The gentle and moist temperament makes people want to get close to them. It belongs to the elegant and elegant beautiful man.


    Yun Shaoning, on the other hand, belongs to the Sao Bao category, with willow eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, and cherry mouth, which are more delicate than women. It is a big Sao Bao.


    Looking at the three people''s looks, Bai Li can''t help but think of Mo Beichen.


    Is that guy supposed to be a monster? No matter the appearance or the venomous tongue, are not common people can have."Younger martial sister?"


    See white beaver in a daze, cloud Shaoning discontented stare.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver regained consciousness and coughed in embarrassment, "that what, you really look better than him."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, instantly narcissistic ground raised his long hair.


    "Yes, how can he compare with my father in the appearance of his little family jade?"


    Looking at cloud Shaoning narcissistic action, the white beaver''s eyes unconsciously draw.


    Who does this Sao Bao look like? Is he like master Yun.


    "And ice wood." Yun Shaoning put his arm around Murong Xun''s shoulder and said excitedly, "the same is the prince. How can he compare with our ice wood?"


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at Yun Shaoning and pushed his hand away in disgust.


    Bai Li frowned. "Do you think he is the prince?"


    "Yes." Yun Shaoning blinked, "he is the prince of blue magic country, that is Puyang Bingwei''s brother, puyangxu."


    The prince of lanhuan?


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows in surprise. Bai Ruoyu even catches up with the prince of blue magic country. This speed is really fast enough.


    "Beaver, stay away from him in the future."


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    The same voice, together ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Bai Li blinked and looked at the nervous Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone. He said jokingly, "why, he eats people."


    Murong Xun frowned and did not speak.


    Snow green inkstone eye light is deep, "this person, the appearance looks like gentle jade, does not compete with the world, but the city is very deep."


    White cat evil evil hook lips, is good or bad has nothing to do with her, should be the experience is not her.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Puyang Xu, who was sitting by the window on the first floor for dinner, "ah, what do you mean that guy came to Zixiao at this time?"


    Murong Xun eyes light flash, "next month''s birthday party."


    Cloud Shaoning frowns, "next month, why does he come so early, Prince lanhuan so leisurely?"


    Murong Xun''s lips were cold and cold, and he took a sip of his wine glass.


    "Li''er, I remember you''ll have hairpin next month." Xueqing inkstone looks up at the white beaver.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently, and said, "it should be."


    She had no parents in her previous life, so she didn''t know when her birthday was. It seems that Bai Li''er''s birthday is indeed next month. In the past, her grandfather would do something for her every year.


    "Well..."


    Cloud Shaoning moved his buttocks to sit beside the white beaver, "younger martial sister, what gift do you want, elder martial brother gives you."


    White beaver shook his head, "no, I don''t need anything."


    Cloud Shaoning pick eyebrows, "no lack, that also has to send ah, there is no birthday gift."


    A gift?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and unconsciously looked at the inky ring on his index finger.


    This should be the first gift she received in her life.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning are all thinking about what gifts Baili should give on his birthday.


    After lunch, several people went out of the Chiyang building.


    Pu Yangxu looked at the four people who went downstairs together, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Murong Xun?


    Is this shopping with your fiancee?


    Deep eyes turned to white beaver''s unique face, and suddenly it was amazing.


    The first beauty of Zixiao is really beautiful.


    "I''m here. Would you like to go in and sit down?"


    Bai Li stops at the main gate of Bai Fu and looks at the three people.


    "No, there''s something else in the palace. I''ll go first."


    Murong Xunzi finished and left with Li Feng.


    Snow green inkstone also way, "I also have something, don''t disturb."


    "I''m fine, I''m..."


    Yun Shaoning comes to the white beaver and just wants to brazenly follow him in, but he is dragged away by the snow green inkstone.


    "Well, if you have something to do, what do you want me to do?"


    Dissatisfied with the call, more and more far, white beaver lip angle up, good mood into the White House.


    girl in the Wutong court, kneeling on the ground.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Seeing the white cat coming back, Yunzhi immediately went forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Li frowned and glanced coldly at the servant girl who was kneeling in the courtyard, and finally stopped her eyes on nianmei Xiangju.


    Hearing the speech, Yunzhi immediately went forward to explain.


    "They are determined not to leave, and say they will wait for you to come back, miss."


    Yunzhi angrily glared at the servants on the ground. These people were just like a scabby plaster. How could they be thrown away.


    As soon as Yunzhi''s voice fell, nianmei, who was kneeling in front of the white beaver, climbed up to the white beaver. "Miss, the maid is wrong. The second young lady told me to do all the things before. The maids can''t help themselves. Please give us a way to live."


    After nianmei finished, she kowtowed.


    Qiwen, Yunzhi, and Qingling are all staring at nianmei unhappily.


    This nianmei is really annoying. The young lady only said that she would let them go out of the house, but she didn''t say that she wanted them to die. What kind of way to live or not to live? Is it wrong for Miss?


    After seeing this, she immediately climbed over, kowtowed and said, "Miss, I don''t want to leave the general''s house. Even if you reduce your servant to a lavatory maid, I''m willing to do anything as long as you don''t let them leave the general''s house."


    The white beaver glanced at the chrysanthemum coldly and thought, "do you think that anyone can wash my lady''s clothes?"


    Thinking that Bai Li didn''t worry about her washing clothes, Xiangju immediately patted her chest and assured him, "don''t worry, miss. I can wash clothes very well, and I won''t damage your clothes."


    White beaver sneered, evil pick eyebrow, "how, haven''t you understood? You don''t deserve to do the laundry for me


    Looking at the white beaver''s disdainful eyes, Miss Ju''s face is instantly hard to see.


    The white beaver lifted her eyes and coldly swept the servants in the yard.


    "The original Miss Ben wanted to give you a way to live. She would return the deed of sale to you and give you freedom."


    On hearing this, the crowd was boiling.


    "What, return the deed of sale?""It turns out that the eldest lady is not selling us."


    "That''s a wonderful thing."


    "Then what are we going to make? It''s not stupid to give the deed of sale and not go?"


    Nianmei and Xiangju are stupid.


    It''s not to sell them, but to return their deed of sale.


    Then what kind of toilet maids should they be? If they get rid of slavery, it''s not good to go there. With their looks, it''s not impossible to be an aunt of a rich family.


    Both of them thought, excited.


    Nianmei raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li excitedly. "Miss, we are wrong. We are willing to leave. Please return the deed of sale to us."


    Without looking at Nian Mei, Bai Li walked up the steps without any expression.


    Qiwen, Qingling immediately brought out the yellow flower pear wood rocking chair and table.


    The white beaver sat on the rocking chair and swayed leisurely.


    Yunzhi took out the tea set and poured tea for Baili.


    White beaver drank a cup of tea, just carefree ground raises Mou, "you all want to go?"


    The servant girl at the bottom heard the words and nodded immediately.


    "We don''t know what''s good or bad. Please don''t be wise with us. We''ll leave now, and we won''t bother you any more."


    "Yes, yes, give us the deed of sale, and we''ll leave immediately."


    White cat evil smile, slowly put down the tea cup, "unfortunately, I changed my mind."


    Everyone was stunned at the news.


    What do you mean? Didn''t you just say you wanted to sell your life to them?


    The white beaver waved expressionless, "go, find a grandmother."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi bowed down and immediately went to find her grandmother.


    For a moment, everyone panicked.


    "Grandma, this is to sell us."


    "Miss, we are wrong. Please let us have a large number of them."


    "Yes, miss, it''s nianmei and Xiangju who asked us to make trouble. We don''t know anything. Please give us another chance."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the people below said, the white beaver was indifferent.


    After drinking a cup of tea leisurely, Yunzhi arrived with a woman in gray.


    "Miss, here comes the grandmother."


    Seeing the white beaver, the grandmother bowed down and saluted immediately, "see you, miss."


    White beaver put down his tea cup and got up slowly.


    "If you take these people, you can give them some money at will."


    The white beaver looked at the eye Qi Wen, and the Qi Wen understood. He immediately took out a stack of indentures from his sleeve pocket and handed it to her grandmother.


    "Thank you very much," she said


    "As for these two, they like to wash clothes and arrange a good place for them."


    Seeing nianmei and Xiangju kneeling at the front, the grandmother knew it immediately.


    "Don''t worry, miss. These two girls are so marked that the mother of the drunk red chamber should seldom see them washing clothes."


    As the grandmother said, she took out a money bag and handed it to Qiwen.


    Read Mei Miss chrysanthemum smell speech, the body can not help but tremble, immediately cry and climb to the white cat.


    "Miss, I know you are wrong. Please let us go."


    "Madam, I beg you not to sell us to zuihonglou, as long as it is not a brothel, any other place can be."


    The beaver waved impatiently.


    The grandmother immediately stepped forward and pulled away nianmei Xiangju.


    Other people are also howling, and are led away by the strong man brought by the grandmother.


    As the wail faded away, Bai Li rubbed his temple with a headache.


    Seeing this, Qingling whispered, "Miss, you can go back to your room and have a rest."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Qi Wen, "find someone to clean up juntingyuan and restore its original appearance."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen bows down and immediately calls several people to the juntingyuan.


    At night, Dongcheng house.


    "Miss, this is the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xiao. Drink it while it is hot."


    Yi Lan carrying a bowl of medicine, handed to Bai Ruoyu in front of.


    Bai Ruoyu glanced at the dark soup and frowned.


    Memory orchid heart empty ground droops eyes, hold one''s breath, the atmosphere also dare not breathe for a while.


    Thinking bamboo eyes light flash, come forward to put a small pot on the table.


    "Miss, this is your favorite preserves."


    Bai Ruoyu took up the medicine bowl and drank it down.


    "All down."


    Drop the medicine bowl on the table, white if the rain face expressionless wave.


    "Yes."


    They immediately cleaned up the medicine bowl and left the room.


    Eat a candied fruit, go to the bitter taste in the mouth, white if rain just blow the lamp to bed.


    Maybe it was because of the injury. Maybe it was too tired in the day. Bai Ruoyu soon fell asleep.In the dream, Bai Ruoyu dreams of fighting Baili again.


    No matter how she fought, she couldn''t beat Bai Li. Bai Li scratched her all over and hurt her so much that she was in a cold sweat.


    Outside the door, people were moving.


    Soon, the door was carefully pushed open, and a figure flashed in.


    The door was closed again, and the black figure slowly approached the bedside.


    It was dark in the room, only a few moonbeams came in.


    By the moonlight, the figure saw the appearance of Bai Ruoyu, and a faint green lustre flashed in his eyes.


    As expected, the third lady didn''t cheat him. This girl is really lovely. She is more beautiful than his sixteen concubines.


    I don''t know how this figure is?


    Black figure salivated, crept to the bed, can''t wait to lift the white if the rain quilt.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu, who only wore a suit of profanity, the black figure couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The monkey reached out to untie Bai Ruoyu''s belt.


    Without the shelter of the desecration, the bright red belly bag came out.


    White skin, and red belly bag, in the moonlight to set off the extraordinary fragrance.


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s full chest, the breath of the black figure is in a hurry.


    It''s plump. It''s absolutely the best.


    The black figure sucked his saliva and quickly untied his belt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In her sleep, Bai Ruoyu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the head buried in front of her. She was shocked and immediately wanted to push it away. However, she felt that her whole body was soft and had no strength.


    Think of what, white if the rain in the eyes of an instant killing four.


    A gust of nausea hit the heart, white if rain, eyes light a Lin, dead bite tongue, forced himself to wake up.


    The red blood from the lip angle glides, in the mind has a trace of clarity, the body also finally recovered some strength.


    Bai Ruoyu reached for the dagger under the pillow.


    The black figure couldn''t bear to pull off the pants of Bai Ruoyu. At that moment, Bai Ruoyu suddenly stood up from the bed and raised a dagger to plunge into the black figure''s head.


    The red blood color and white brain burst out in an instant, spraying on the white rain face together, extremely ferocious.


    The black figure did not even have time to hum a, but fell on the bed with wide eyes.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and raised a dagger to stab the man''s heart.


    One, two, three


    I don''t know how many times, until the bright red color of the whole bed, white if the rain finally stopped.


    Blood red eyes are crazy roll of anger, white if rain carrying dagger, wooden out of the room.


    Outside, the strong wind, blowing the doors and windows "pa pa" straight ring.


    West ear room.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the young lady, how my heart is up and down."


    Sizhu was holding the teacup nervously on her face, and her heart became more and more uneasy.


    Yi Lan is also a little nervous, but forced to calm down, "nothing, Miss took the medicine, this matter must have become, we will soon be able to get back the deed of sale, restore freedom."


    "Bang..."


    The door was kicked open suddenly, recalling LAN Sizhu instantly raised eyes.


    Bai Ruoyu stood at the door wearing a white middle coat. Her face was full of blood beads and brain plasma. Her hair was blown up by the wind. She was like a ghost. She was so scared that she fell down from her chair.


    "Little Miss..."


    Bai Ruoyu carries a bloody dagger and walks into the room, step by step close to Yi Lan and Si Zhu.


    Looking at the dagger in Bai Ruoyu''s hand, Yi Lan and Si Zhu instantly turn pale.


    "Miss, no, we, we..."


    Yi Lan trembled, nervously looking at Bai Ruoyu, opened his mouth to explain, but could not say a complete sentence.


    Bai Ruoyu walked to Yi Lan without expression.


    Yi Lan immediately knelt down to Bai Ruoyu and said, "Miss, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please look at my servant''s hard-working service for many years. Please forgive me this time..."


    Blood red fishy eyes turn to Yi Lan, white if rain, right hand a Yang, Yi Lan beg for mercy voice suddenly stopped, fell on the ground convulsion.


    Thinking bamboo heart suddenly trembles, immediately shrinks under the table in fear.


    Bai Ruoyu squatted down, raised the dagger, and stabbed Yi Lan''s chest, once, twice, three times


    Yi Lan is stiff with pain, and the blood in her mouth is pouring out.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at a little bit of the dead Yi Lan, Si Zhu was so scared that her face was as white as paper. She crawled out from under the table and ran to the door.


    White if rain eyes light a Lin, a flash to think bamboo behind, a grab her hair.


    Feeling the approaching of death, Sizhu''s body was shaking like chaff, and her face was like ashes.


    A cold light from the bottom of his eyes, white as rain, expressionless holding a dagger, into the throat of Si Zhu.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry stuck in the throat, very weak.


    Until the man in his hand died, Bai Ruoyu threw away Sizhu''s body and walked out of the yard with a dagger.


    The boy waiting outside in the courtyard, seeing the ghost appearance of white rain, instantly scared his face pale.


    "Ghost There is a ghost... "


    As if Bai Ruoyu had no soul, he drifted out of the house.


    "Master..."


    "No, something''s wrong."


    Soon, all the lights in the house were on, and everyone rushed to the west yard.


    The wind is flying, and the big rain drops fall one by one, and it soon becomes a torrential rain.


    Bai Ruoyu stood in the rain, stupefied for a long time, and found that he had no place to go.


    At this time, Miss Zeng''s family has been ruined. All that she suffered was given by Bai lier.


    If there was no white beaver, she would be the only daughter of her father and father. The only offspring of Bai''s parents'' house were Bai Li''er''s fool. It was she who destroyed her everything and made her a wild animal that everyone despised.


    Bai Ruoyu pinches his fist, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    White beaver, you wait for me. We haven''t finished yet.


    Mu ran turns around, Bai Ruoyu walks slowly towards the Chiyang building.


    Chiyang building.


    "Dong Dong... "The urgent knock on the door made puyangxu, who was just sleepy, sat up impatiently and was not happy to open the door from his bed.


    Puyangxu frowned when he saw the wet white rain at the door.


    "Why did you come at this time without clothes?"


    Pulling Bai Ruoyu into the room, Pu Yangxu looks at the dagger she is holding tightly, and his face is dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Bai Ruoyu raised his eyes and looked at PU Yangxu, "I will be your woman."


    Bai Ruoyu said, waiting for puyangxu to react, he dropped his dagger and reached out to untie his clothes.


    The wet midcoat slipped down and the bright red belly bag fell to the ground.


    Puyang Xu lenglengleng looked at the beautiful naked figure in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    Bai Ruoyu hooks puyangxu''s neck and kisses his lips on tiptoe.


    Unlike the previous dull and astringent, Bai Ruoyu tried his best to lure Puyang Xu.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, if puyangxu can endure again, it is really not a man.


    The corners of his lips sparked a trace of evil smile. Puyangxu directly hit the floor, picked up Bai Ruoyu and pressed him to the bed.


    Outside, the strong wind, heavy rain, inside, water and milk, Wushan rain.


    White House, phoenix tree garden.


    The white man is sitting leisurely in the white beaver''s room drinking tea, a cup of tea in the past, the old man still did not want to leave.


    White beaver eyes light flash, eyes have silk anxiety.


    "Are you tired, grandfather? Beaver, take you back to rest. "


    The white beaver took the old man''s arm and snatched the cup from his hand.


    The old man squinted at the white beaver, "how, hurry to drive me away, is to meet the lover?"


    White beaver pretty face a red, enchanting eyes flash through a flurry.


    Grandfather doesn''t know anything, does he?


    When Bai Li was worried, the old man suddenly raised his eyes and looked into the air.


    "Not yet?"


    Dark Mo Beichen eyes flash, a flash will appear in front of two people.


    Seeing Mo Beichen come out, the white beaver was scared. He immediately released the old man, ran to Mo Beichen and pulled his sleeve. He said nervously, "you, how did you come out? Go back. "


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s anxious small face and dotes on the hook lip corner, but does not move.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, the old man''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning.


    "Beaver, don''t you introduce me to my grandfather?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, the white beaver blushed and pulled Mo Beichen to the old man. "That, grandfather, he''s my friend. His name is amo. Just call him amo."


    The old man picked up his eyebrows and looked at Mo Beichen carefully. Seeing that he was extraordinary and noble, he immediately frowned.


    The old man picked up the cup and drank the tea. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "is this your friend who sent the ink grass?"


    "Yes, he sent the ink grass."


    White beaver cleverly came forward to add tea for the old man.


    After adding tea, Bai Li compared with the old man and introduced Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, this is my grandfather."


    Mo Beichen looks at the old man and bows respectfully.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well Cough... "


    Hearing the sound of "grandfather", the old man was choked by tea and coughed violently.


    The white beaver blushed, and immediately went behind the old man to caress his back.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?"


    The man looked at the old man''s eyes and looked at the old man.


    This guy, what''s his name? Look, he''s scared.


    The old man coughed, his face flushed, raised his eyes and glared at Mo Beichen, "what do you call me?"


    Mo Beichen facial expressionless, went to the table, poured a cup of tea for the old man, "grandfather, drink tea."


    The old man immediately stares at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and then looks at the tea on the table. Suddenly, nameless fire rises.


    I don''t know whether I was gazed at by the old man, or he was embarrassed by the tea of Mo Beichen. The white beaver''s face turned red.


    The old man slapped the table and waved his palm. The teacup on the table instantly flew towards the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen stood still, just gently reached out, the cup in his palm turned a few circles, then stopped.


    Mo Beichen bent down and put the teacup back in front of the old man.


    The old man looked at the tea without shaking in the cup and nodded with interest.


    "Boy, you have two sons. How about going out and having a show?"


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, "willing to."


    The old man flew out, and Mo Beichen flew out without saying a word.


    "Grandfather, amo..."


    Bai Li was so anxious that he ran out of the general''s house.


    In the dense forest behind the general''s mansion.


    Two figures are flying in the air, one white and one purple, two powerful auras, and you are welcome to come and go.Looking at the dark purple aura of Mo Beichen, the old man was shocked.


    When he reaches the age of purple, he can''t think of a few magic moves.


    More than 100 moves to fight, the more the old man hit, the more interested in Mo Beichen.


    "How long have you known beaver?"


    "More than a month."


    Avoid the old man''s fist, Mo Beichen replied.


    Old man pick eyebrows, only know a month, two people so close, don''t you?


    The old man thought, immediately staring at Mo Beichen, "are you bullying our beaver?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, did not deny, only way, "I will be responsible."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he was very angry, and his eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration.


    "You want to die."


    The palm of his hand bears a seal of heaven, and he splits toward the North Star of mo.


    "No, grandfather."


    White beaver hurried to see the old man''s action, scared, and immediately flew to block in front of Mo Beichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Originally did not have the slightest fear Mo Beichen, sees the white beaver to rush over, the instantaneous heart apex trembles.


    "Beaver..."


    The old man turned pale with fear.


    I can only fly back to the sky.


    Mo Beichen a rotation, the white cat cuddle to the bosom.


    "Ice rage dragon!"


    A cold voice, a transparent white ice dragon on the air, flying to the sky.


    "Bang" to the ground, the ice dragon and the seal of heaven are broken at the same time.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, raised his eyes and looked at the Mo Beichen, who completely protected the white beaver in his arms.


    This kid, it''s unpredictable.


    Hearing the noise, white beaver blinks and raises his head from Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "Who sent you here?"


    Mo Beichen stares at the white beaver with fear.


    The white beaver''s face was slightly red, "I''m..."


    She was just worried. She didn''t think much at that time, so she rushed over.


    "Good intentions never pay off."


    Bai Li pouted and pushed Mo Beichen away. He ran to the old man, "grandfather, you said that it''s a contest. How can you still move the real style?"


    Listening to Bai Li''s obvious partiality, the old man glared angrily.


    "You girl, he bullies you, you still protect him."


    Bullying?


    White beaver blinked in confusion, then shook his head and explained, "grandfather, you misunderstood me. He didn''t bully me."


    The old man frowned and looked suspiciously at the white beaver and at Mo Beichen.


    "Grandfather asked you, did he ever do too much to you?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, what is excessive matter? Does biting her count?


    See white beaver a pair of ignorant appearance, the old man embarrassed red old face, eager to stare, "is, you have not skin relatives?"


    Close to the skin?


    They should have. Thinking of the kiss before, the beaver''s face was as red as the cooked prawns.


    Looking at the shyness of Bai Li''s little daughter, the old man was very angry.


    "I split him."


    The old man raised his hand and chopped toward the north star.


    "No


    The white cat immediately blocks to the Mo North Star in front of.


    "You..."


    The old man looked at a stubborn white beaver, and then glared at the expressionless Mo Beichen, helplessly put down his hand and took the white beaver away.


    "Come back with me."


    Baili turns back and secretly makes a gesture to Mo Beichen, asking him to go back first.


    Mo Beichen goulip, standing in place, watching two people back to the White House.


    "Still."


    The old man peered at the white beaver''s head in anger.


    white beaver pouted his mouth, touched his head, followed the old man back to the white Wutong garden.


    "Be honest with my grandfather. How long have you been together?"


    once returned to Wutong court, the white master looked at the white beaver like a criminal.


    Hearing the words, Bai Li blinked in a confused way, "grandfather, are you mistaken? I didn''t do any bad things with him. He just came to teach me to practice."


    The old man frowned, "practice?"


    "Yes." Bai Li nods and takes out the flaming jade slips from the black jade ring.


    The old man looked at the black jade ring on the white beaver''s index finger, and his eyes flashed, "where did this storage ring come from?"


    White beaver hears the speech, glances at the ink jade ring on the eye hand, hooks the lip way, "a Mo sends."


    The old man smoked out of the corner of his eyes. That boy is really willing.


    There are few storage rings in Yunjing mainland, and there are not many high-level storage rings. For example, there are very few storage rings in xianpin level.


    Just now I fought with him in the war. It''s just a holy thing to see the stored item ring on his hand. I''m willing to give this fairy store to Li''er, but I''m a bit sincere.


    "What is this?"


    The old man looked at the jade slips in Bai Li''s hand and looked curious.


    "This is what I learned about the flame code."


    Bai Li handed the jade slips to the old man. The old man looked at the jade slips and saw the skills on the jade slips. He was shocked and widened his eyes in an instant, "divine order skill."


    It''s a divine level skill. What''s that kid''s identity?


    Bai Li frowned, "grandfather, do you think this is the divine order skill?"


    The master nodded, "well, the skill of Cloud View mainland is divided into four levels: human, earth, heaven and God. This flaming formula is the highest level of divine level skill."


    In Yunjing mainland, martial arts are the most scarce. Weapons, magic weapons, pills, including the storage ring, immortal products, and miraculous products are extremely rare, but they are not without them.


    But it is said that there are only three people in the cloud land. Yunjing''s first miracle doctor, Dean of Fengshen college and Regent of Mo XueGuo are also the three most mysterious people in Yunjing.


    "He also gave this skill?"


    Bai Li nodded, "well, ah Mo gave it. He said that my constitution is suitable for practicing this skill."The old man''s eyes are deep. What''s the identity of this boy, and does he have any relationship with those three people?


    "That boy just now is a cold code." Suddenly thought of something, the old man raised his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a cold code."


    The white beaver blinked and did not understand why the old man asked.


    The old man snorted coldly, and patted the jade Jane on the table, "I know that this boy has no good intentions."


    White beaver frowned and looked at the old man, "what do you mean?"


    What can''t be kind? Did grandfather misunderstand?


    The old man glared angrily at the jade slips on the table. "The flame code and the ice formula belong to the double cultivation skill. What do you mean he gave you the flame formula?"


    The white beaver''s eyes are puffing, which is actually a double cultivation skill. No wonder he said that he couldn''t wait for 15 years that day.


    In an instant, the white beaver blushed with shame.


    Why didn''t you explain it to her earlier? If she knew it was double cultivation, she would not show it to her grandfather.


    "That boy is not very kind. Don''t practice this skill in the future. Grandfather will find you a new one."


    The old man looked at the jade slips on the table with disgust.


    "No, it''s the most suitable skill for me. I''ve already reached the first level. I can''t give up halfway."


    Bai Li pouted and stuffed the jade slips on the table back into the storage ring.


    It is estimated that there is no more suitable skill for her than this flaming formula in the world. She must not give up halfway.


    Looking at the white beaver as stubborn as the calf, the old man can only stare.


    Seeing that the old man was not happy, Bai Li immediately took the old man''s hand and coaxed him, "grandfather, ah Mo is not a bad man. He will not harm me."


    She didn''t know if he had deliberately given her the flame code, but she believed that he would never harm her.


    "The old man tasted to snort," just know a month, you so protect him, do you like that boy? "


    White beaver''s eyes flashed and shyly pursed his lips. "I like him, but we didn''t transgress. I won''t do any bad things before breaking the engagement with Murong Xun."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned, "do you want to break the engagement with Xunzi? You don''t like Xun


    Didn''t this girl like Xunzi best before? Even if the head is not easy to use before, brother Xun is always long, brother Xun is short.


    When did she like Murong Xun? Bai Li Er, not her, liked Murong Xun.


    "Grandfather, my heart is very small. If I like Mo, I can''t like Murong Xun any more. I can''t be too greedy." Bai Li stares at the old man and is serious.


    ¡­¡­ The old man has a black thread.


    This girl, what nonsense.


    "What is greedy and not greedy? Xunzi is your fiance. You will get married sooner or later."


    According to Shuofeng''s temperament, next month and hairpin, it is estimated that the decree of marriage will come down.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the old man seriously and said, "Murong Xun is very good, but I only regard him as a friend. We can be best friends, but we can''t be husband and wife, and the imperial palace is not suitable for me."


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, Murong Xun''s character was very clear to her. He was nice and nice to her, but her favorite person was mo Beichen. Her marriage with Murong Xunzi will be terminated sooner or later. Her grandfather is her closest person. She hopes he can support her decision.


    The old man frowned and pondered that the palace was not suitable for beavers, and he did not want beavers to fight with women in the three palaces and six courtyards all day in the future.


    The old man sighed, "silly girl, you know that your lover is not a member of the royal family. I don''t think his temperament is normal."


    The imperial palace is not a good place to go, but Xunzi knows his roots and knows the truth. Now he also likes Li''er, and Shuo Feng loves him. Even if he enters the palace, he can''t afford to lose. Although he looks good to Li''er, he doesn''t know where he comes from. He is afraid that he is deliberately approaching Li''er. How sad the beaver will be.


    Bai Li blinked. Yes, she didn''t ask him his identity after knowing him for so long. Is he really the royal family of other countries.


    But whatever his identity, she believed him.


    "The dissolution of the engagement must not be rash, it must be considered for a long time." The old man looked up at the white beaver.


    In fact, he didn''t want the beaver to marry into the palace. If he didn''t have an engagement with the prince, he would think Xueqing inkstone was good.


    Xue''s family is simple and simple. Xue Yuanlong and Rong''s family love Bai Li. Maybe if he talks, they can agree that green ink stone will join the family. If he can, he will be completely satisfied.


    Seeing the old man let go of his mouth, white beaver immediately nodded happily, "well, grandfather, don''t worry, I understand."


    Although she wanted to break the engagement, she didn''t want to hurt Murong Xun.


    "Go to bed early. I''m leaving."


    The old man said, and he stood up and went outside.


    "I''ll see you off, grandfather."


    The white beaver rose with him.


    The old man waved his hand, "no, my grandfather is not old enough to walk."After seeing the old man out of Wutong court, the white beaver shut the door.


    Walking into the inner room, she saw Mo Beichen lying on her bed, and the white beaver was frightened instantly.


    This damned guy is always haunting.


    Glancing at Mo Beichen coolly, Bai Li sits by the bed.


    "Grandfather just left, you are really afraid of death."


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, white cat pulled to the arms.


    "I''m more afraid of not seeing you than dying."


    The low voice rings in the ear, like a dream.


    White beaver''s small face is slightly red, and has been sweet from the heart to the whole body.


    "Cough..." White cat light cough a, lift Mou way, "what did you say with grandfather, he all misunderstood us."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, "no misunderstanding."


    "Well?" The white cat raised her eyebrows in bewilderment.


    "You''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Mo Beichen side, seriously looking at the white beaver.


    White cat heart suddenly a shock, lenglengleng looked at Mo Beichen that pair of serious Silver Purple eyes.


    Looking at Bai Li''s blurred eyes, Mo Beichen hooks his lips and bends down to kiss her red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    The early morning sun sprinkles, the distant bird song gradually clear.


    White beaver opened his eyes, palm propped his head, secretly looking at the beautiful face of Mo Beichen.


    The slanting sword eyebrows are not thick or light, just like an elegant gentleman. The long and narrow eyes of phoenix rise slightly, showing aloof and lonely. The thick black eyelashes are long and thick. They are light and cocky like flying butterflies. Their high nose, round and perfect, and sexy thin lips are very attractive. They are very attractive to her.


    She remembers that she didn''t do anything good in her last life. How could she pick up such a perfect man in this life.


    Facing such a beautiful face every day is really a great test for her. She is really afraid that even if she can''t help it, she will eat him.


    Feeling white beaver''s hot eyes, Mo Beichen can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and open his eyes to pull her into his arms.


    "Tired or not?"


    Slender fingers, fondle her white face fondly.


    Bai Li shakes her head. It''s amazing. After practicing all night, she''s not tired, but she''s full of energy. She''s more comfortable than she used to sleep until dawn.


    White beaver jealously grabbed Mo Beichen''s hand, this guy even his hands are so good-looking, delicate enough to let people want to go up and bite.


    White beaver thought, then grabbed the slender jade finger and bit it.


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes and looks at the white cat with a spoiled face. He doesn''t move, so he lets her bite.


    "Mo, don''t come tonight."


    After biting one finger, the beaver picked up another and bit it.


    Mo Beichen hears the speech and stares discontentedly.


    "White beaver blinked," otherwise, you come later, I''m afraid grandfather will come to block you. "


    Grandfather seems to be very dissatisfied with ah Mo''s appearance. If he is blocked tonight, he will be more angry. Don''t fight again.


    "The North ink should not sleep."


    "Mo Beichen." White beaver squinted at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is light.


    Bai Li picked up the handsome face of Mo Beichen and said solemnly, "has anyone said you have thick skin?"


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s playful eyes, and his lips are covered with evil and evil.


    "No matter how thick skinned, I''ll only show you."


    Sexy thin lips rub the ear, evil spirit low dumb voice into the ear.


    The little white beaver''s face gradually turned red, and the corners of his lips could not help rising.


    This guy''s mouth has been smeared with honey recently. His words are so sweet.


    Chiyang building.


    Puyangxu turned over and touched the empty position around him. He was shocked and sat up.


    Lift eyes, see white if rain standing by the bed, Puyang Xu is relieved.


    Get out of bed and walk behind Bai Ruoyu, encircle her slender waist.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Bai Ruoyu''s body was slightly stiff and embarrassed.


    Gently took a breath, Bai Ruoyu collected the displeasure under his eyes, turned to look at Puyang Xu seriously and said, "how do you plan to settle me?"


    "Go to lanhuan and be my concubine."


    Hot lips, still lingering in the white if the rain neck.


    Side concubine?


    White if rain disdains ground sneer, "I want to be queen."


    Except for Murong Xunzi, she does not do anyone''s side concubine.


    Puyangxu frowned and stopped, looking at Bai Ruoyu displeasantly.


    She even wants to be queen. She is not small, but ambitious.


    Bai Ruoyu turned his eyes and looked at PU Yangxu for a moment. "I''m not going to be a queen now. I''ll give you three years. After three years, I''ll be a queen."


    How can a little side princess compete with Bai Li''er? She wants to be the queen and trample the fool under her feet.


    Puyang Xu eyes light flash, after a long time, just said, "well, I promise you, if I ascend the emperor in the future, I will take on the throne of your queen."


    Bai Ruoyu satisfied with the lip, "remember what you said."


    Puyang Xuxie smile, directly hit the horizontal, hold Bai Ruoyu, go to the bedside.


    East City, homestead.


    Three madams looked at the three miserable bodies in the yard, and immediately became angry.


    "How can that be true, Bai Ruoyu, that little bitch?"


    Ruizhu smell speech, swallow Tunkou waterway, "two Miss, last night disappeared."


    Sanfu was so popular, "what are you doing? Don''t go and find it for me."


    "Yes."


    Ruizhu should be under, and then ran out with people.


    Here, a middle-aged woman sitting on a wooden chair is holding a handkerchief and wiping the corners of her eyes without tears.


    "Third lady, our master was willing to take the wild seed as his concubine for the sake of the prime minister''s honor. Now that our master died miserably on the wild seed bed, you should give us an account of the king''s family."


    Looking at the lady''s cheeky smile.Wang Wai is dead. The woman may wake up laughing at night.


    Who doesn''t know that Wang Yuanwai is amorous and lustful, and has numerous concubines. This Lady Wang has no less than that. She keeps a man''s pet and has fun with him. Each of them plays his own game. Now Wang Wai is dead and has no children. Now all the wealth of Wang''s family has become Mrs. Wang''s. can she not be happy?


    Three madams eyes light flash, picked up the teapot, personally poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Wang.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Wang. I will find the little bitch back and send it to Wang''s house for you to dispose of."


    Looking at the tea handed over by Sanfu, Mrs. Wang immediately got up to take it.


    "Thank you, Madame."


    Even though the three ladies are not as good as they were before, with Prime Minister Xu there, she would never offend her.


    One side kneels on the ground Zhao Shi, hears two people''s conversation, immediately kneels to climb in front of three madams.


    "No, madam. Everything is my fault. If you want to kill me, you have to clean it up. I have no complaint. Don''t embarrass yu''er. The rain is still small. Please let it go."


    Zhao kowtowed and wept.


    As long as the thought of what happened last night, Zhao''s heart is broken.


    Looking at Zhao''s pear blossom with rain, the third lady''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and sneered, "Chong you, how can you do that? You are a great meritorious official of our three rooms, and will give birth to men for us in the future."


    "I..."


    Listening to the three madams'' sarcastic words, Zhao''s face turned red. He wanted to say something, but felt that it was not appropriate to say it.


    Three madams said, and suddenly raised eyebrows.


    "Oh, I forget that there is no third room. Bai Tingrui has been removed from his name by the old man. What you have in your stomach is at best a wild breed of Bai Tingrui."


    Zhao''s face was flushed and his eyes were drooping, and his hands were unconsciously pinched up.


    In the past, she gave birth to a wild seed, but now she has a wild one with the third master.


    What did she do to make her two children suffer with her.


    "Madame, the second lady is back." Ruizhu rushed in to report.


    Hearing this, Zhao was overjoyed and immediately got up and ran to the front yard.


    Three madams look at Zhao Shi''s action, immediately more angry, turn eyes stare at Ruizhu way, "come back, still don''t press her over."


    Ruizhu''s face was white and she was afraid to drop her eyes.


    "Servant, I dare not."


    Looking at Yi Lan and Si Zhu''s tragic appearance of death without a whole body, where does she dare to disrespect the second miss.


    Three Madame''s eyes slightly squint, suddenly get up, raise hand to Ruizhu is a slap.


    "Useless waste."


    As soon as she swung her sleeve, the third lady got up and went to the main courtyard.


    Ruizhu wrongly touched his face and quickly followed the third lady behind him.


    Mrs. Wang also put down her tea cup and went to the theatre leisurely.


    In the courtyard, they are full of mahogany boxes.


    Bai Ruoyu, dressed in splendid clothes and holding his chin, stood proud in the middle of the yard.


    Yifeng and Nianying stand behind Bai Ruoyu.


    Zhao ran to the front yard in one breath. Seeing Bai Ruoyu standing in the yard, he ran over anxiously.


    "Rain, are you ok? I''m worried about my mother. "


    Zhao worried to pull Bai Ruoyu left look right.


    Looking at a face of concern Zhao, white if rain eyes light flash, light to pull back, "I''m ok."


    Zhao''s eyes red, Na Na nodded, "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    Three madams walked into the main courtyard, looking at the mahogany box in the courtyard, looked at Ruizhu suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    Glancing at the eye white, if rain behind two with knife bodyguards, Ruizhu shrunk his neck, immediately shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Three madams turn eyes to look at stand in the courtyard of white if rain, immediately full of doubts.


    Mrs. Wang followed her to the front yard and was stunned to see the white rain in the yard.


    These are the two girls. They are pretty. No wonder the old lecher is so anxious that he wants to do things directly at home instead of taking people back to the palace.


    Look at her brow with the look, it is obvious that she is the first to bear the rain and dew. Did the master succeed last night.


    Mrs. Wang thought, instantly jealous, looking at Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, full of bayonets.


    This woman must take it back today. She''ll give birth to evil seeds and divide her family property.


    Mrs. Wang thought, then went forward to look at Bai Ruoyu, "this is the second girl, since the people came, then I will take it back."


    Said Wang Xiaoyu, and immediately waved to fight.


    Bai Ruoyu stood expressionless, without any fear.


    However, Zhao was so anxious that he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the third lady.


    "Madam, I beg you, let the rain fall. I will pay for the rain. If you want to catch me, please let the rain go."


    Looking at the satisfied tears and kowtowing Zhao''s, Bai Ruoyu''s heart is full of five flavors.When those little boys are close to Bai Ruoyu, the wind and the shadow raise their swords together and block in front of Bai Ruoyu.


    The boys immediately swallowed their saliva in fear and did not dare to come forward.


    Mrs. Wang frowned and looked at the third lady discontentedly.


    "Third Madame, we have agreed to take it back to us. What do you mean now?"


    Three madams ignore Mrs. Wang, only raise eyes to look at the legacy and read the shadow, "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    "We are the personal servants of the prince LAN Huan," he said


    Prince LAN Huan?


    Three madams frown, Bai Ruoyu when this little bitch and blue magic prince on line.


    "We are here today to be hired according to the order of our highness."


    Yifeng said, with the handle of a mahogany box in front of him.


    The box full of gold and silver jewelry immediately dazzled people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Looking at the box full of gold and silver jewelry, the third lady''s eyes slightly narrowed, "is your prince here to hire Bai Ruoyu?"


    Yifeng bowed, "yes, these things are temporarily prepared. When our highness returns to lanhuan, there are other things to send."


    When Zhao heard the speech, he was both happy and worried for Bai Ruoyu.


    The third lady is angry with them now. If yu''er stays here, she will not be able to do well. It''s better to follow the prince of lanhuan country, but I don''t know whether the prince is good to her?


    Three madams glanced at a gorgeous white if rain, and looked at the box all over the ground, eyes light deep.


    "Since Prince LAN Huan is so sincere, I have nothing to say. You can take her."


    Bai Ruoyu got in touch with the prince LAN Huan in such a short time. Even if she didn''t let her go, she couldn''t help her with the way she did last night. It''s better to let her go with LAN Huan prince, and she can concentrate on dealing with Zhao.


    After hearing the words, she bowed down immediately, "thank you for your success."


    Bai Ruoyu looked at the third lady without expression, "I want to see Bai Tingrui."


    Three Madame eyes light light flash, pause a moment just slant head to order Ruizhu, "take two young lady to east courtyard."


    "Yes."


    Ruizhu bowed, and immediately took the white if rain to the east yard.


    In the east courtyard, Bai Tingrui is lying on the bed, listening to the story of what happened outside.


    Bai Ruoyu pushed open the door, coldly swept the boy in the room, "go out."


    Looking at Bai Ruoyu''s sharp eyes, the boy swallowed his saliva, did not dare to have any neglect, and immediately left the room.


    The door closed with a squeak.


    The boy''s legs trembled, and he felt that he was in a cold sweat.


    The second lady is so terrible that she is reincarnated.


    In the room, Bai Tingrui sat up from the bed, looked at Bai Ruoyu and said, "I heard you have caught up with Prince LAN Huan."


    Bai Ruoyu glanced at Bai Tingrui and said with a cold smile, "it seems that although you are in the house, your heart is outside."


    "Third uncle?" Bai Tingrui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he lowered his face and said, "I''m your father. Why, climbing up the high branch, even my father doesn''t recognize me?"


    "Father?" Bai Ruoyu turned his eyes and looked at Bai Tingrui with disdain, "do you think you are a disabled match? In this life, no one is worthy of being my Father except Bai Tingxuan. "


    Bai Tingrui was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Bai Tingxuan, Bai Tingxuan, everyone knows only one Bai Tingxuan.


    What''s wrong with Bai Tingrui? Isn''t he the legitimate son of Bai family? What Bai Tingxuan can do, he can do as well as Bai Tingrui. Why is it that everyone only has Bai Tingxuan in their eyes?


    From small to large, as long as there is Bai Tingxuan, the old man can''t see his good. The right is always Bai Tingxuan, and the wrong is Bai Tingrui.


    There is that Chu Xiangjun, Bai Tingxuan are dead, she also thought of him, he is willing to accept her widow, she even face shameless resistance.


    Bai Tingrui raises his eyes and looks at Bai Ruoyu in the shade.


    The dead girl didn''t even recognize him. If it wasn''t for the sake of her catching up with the prince LAN Huan, he didn''t care about her.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I''m your father. Since you''ve become the prince of lanhuan, you should find a way to help me restore my original position, or help me find a position in lanhuan."


    Bai Tingrui raised his chin and made his request impolitely.


    Looking at Bai Tingrui''s self righteous appearance, Bai Ruoyu immediately smiles.


    "You think you are a thing. What right are you to command me here. What''s more, an animal like you still wants to be reinstated. Isn''t that just a dream? "


    "You..."


    Bai Ting was very angry, and stood up and raised his hand to pat Bai Ruoyu''s face.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes are cold. He reaches for Bai Tingrui''s wrist.


    "I''m not here to teach you a lesson."


    Bai Ruoyu''s face disdains to throw hard, Bai Tingrui falls to sit on the bed.


    Bai Ruoyu looked at Bai Tingrui without expression. "Three things. First, we are not father and daughter, never. Second, don''t try to use me to do anything. I will never help you. Third, my mother stays here. I hope she lives well. If my mother has something, I will let you bury her with her."


    Bai Tingrui raises his eyes and stares at Bai Ruoyu in a sinister way. His fierce eyes seem to eat people.


    "Bai Ruoyu sneered," don''t be so quick to be played to death, yourself


    Bai Ruoyu finished, without looking at Bai Tingrui. He swung his sleeve and went out of the room.


    Bai Tingrui pinches his fist and narrows his cold eyes dangerously.


    Bai Ruoyu, you cunt, wait for me. I will crush you.


    White if rain out of the east yard, then with the legacy, read the shadow on the carriage.


    Seeing that Bai Ruoyu was going to leave, Zhao immediately ran after him.


    "Rain..."


    As if did not hear Zhao''s cry, Bai Ruoyu raised her eyes without expression."Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The carriage moved forward slowly. Zhao was holding her skirt and chasing after her.


    "Rain, rain..."


    Plaintive sentimental cry, in the open alley appears particularly desolate.


    Bai Ruoyu pinched his sleeve and never looked back at Zhao.


    Three madams stood at the door, looking at the crying heart broken Zhao, eyes flash, frown told brocade, "go, help your aunt back."


    "Yes."


    Brocade should, immediately will Zhao''s room.


    Su Xiu looks at the third lady''s unbearable eyes and drops her eyes gently.


    In fact, the third lady is not bad in nature. She was only hurt by the third master. Now she is so extreme that she hurts others and herself.


    Bai Fu, Jun Ting yuan.


    The white beaver stands under the fragrant locust tree and is slightly distracted.


    The breeze is light, the leaves are shaking, and the pink petals are falling with the wind.


    The beaver reached for a petal.


    Looking at the pink petals in the palm, the white beaver couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    I don''t know if my mother found dad?


    Don''t know if you will see them again?


    The white beaver turned back and looked at the quiet courtyard with her eyes shining.


    All of them are recovered as before, waiting for the master here to come back again.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the fragrant locust tree full of red flowers.


    Dad and mom will come back.


    A little cardinal came from the air. The white beaver frowned and raised her hand gently. The little red sparrow stopped at the white beaver''s hand as if she knew its master.


    The white beaver stroked the red feather of the little cardinal and fed two sweet corn before he untied the small note on its feet.


    After reading the content of the note, the white beaver''s lip corner aroused a sneer.


    Puyangxu? Bai Ruoyu is looking for a good place, but I don''t know who they are and who they use?


    "Miss."


    Outside the yard came the sound of cloud weaving.


    The white beaver regained consciousness, put the little cardinal back, and then lit a fire, burning the note in his hand.


    Yunzhi ran into the yard, saw the white beaver, and immediately ran over happily.


    "Here you are, miss."


    "White beaver raises Mou," what matter


    "I heard just now that the white cut chicken woke up." Cloud weaves close to the white beaver and whispers.


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows and wakes up so quickly. It seems that the Baijian chicken has good constitution and has the potential to be a eunuch.


    Thinking of what, Yunzhi said again, "Miss, the old lady has called the old master to Songhe garden. It''s making trouble now?"


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "what is she doing?"


    "It''s said that it''s a quarrel to get the third master back. It''s said that she''s sick. She wants the third master and the third lady to come back and serve the disease."


    Bai Li sneered and asked the third uncle and aunt to come back to serve the disease. Thanks to the old lady, she could think of it.


    "It seems that grandmother''s life is too comfortable. Since grandmother is ill, we have to go and have a look."


    Bai Lixie smiles and turns to the east mansion.


    Dongfu, songheyuan.


    The old lady sat on the bed and cried. On the jade brick in front of the bed, a medicine bowl was dropped.


    Thick black medicine juice and celadon fragments scattered all over the floor, a mess.


    The old man stood in front of the bed with an ugly face. The second lady and aunt Ruan all bowed their heads and stood respectfully beside the bed.


    "Master, you''ve punished and beaten. It''s inevitable that young people make mistakes. Tingrui is always your own. Can''t you forgive him this time?"


    The old lady said as she wiped her tears.


    The old man frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, the old lady cried even more.


    "I don''t ask you to let him return to the genealogy. I just ask you to let him be by my side. My body is getting worse day by day, and I don''t know how many days to live. Are you really going to let Tingrui come back to see me when I''m dead?"


    The old lady opened her mouth as if she hadn''t picked it up.


    Mother Liao saw this and immediately went forward.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. The government doctor can say that you can''t be in a hurry. It can be dangerous at any time."


    As she stroked her back for the old lady, she said deliberately.


    The old man''s face was all black. He glared at the old lady and mammy Liao. He wanted to get angry, but he was really afraid of making people angry. He could only stand there staring.


    The second lady''s lips sparked a sneer, and the old lady was really good at acting.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days, but I don''t know how sick my grandmother is."


    The cold voice of banter came, and everyone raised their eyes together.


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, the old man''s face softened a lot.


    "Grandfather." Bai Li went to the old man and saluted him.


    "Second aunt." He was blessed with the second wife.The second lady smiles at the white beaver.


    It''s a coincidence for this girl. I''m afraid that the old lady''s plan can''t be finished again.


    After the ceremony, Bai Li turned to look at the old lady and joked, "grandmother is seriously ill. It''s the beaver who is unfilial. She should have come to see you a few days earlier."


    Seeing the white beaver, the old lady''s face was very ugly.


    As if she didn''t see the white beaver, the old lady just looked at the old man and begged, "master, I just want Tingrui and his daughter-in-law to come back to serve the disease. Can''t you agree to this small request?"


    The old man frowned impatiently, "isn''t the second daughter-in-law waiting here? There are also mother Liao and warm spring. If so many people are not enough for you, I will buy dozens of servant girls tomorrow


    Seeing that the old man didn''t let go, the old lady picked up her veil and wiped her tears. "I don''t want anyone. I want Tingrui."


    "Presumptuous."


    The old man glared, "I said, that beast can never step into the White House."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Listening to the old man''s roar, the old lady felt very aggrieved.


    Tingrui is the legitimate son of the Bai family and the successor of the Bai family in the future. Why can''t he step into the Bai family.


    Bai Li looks at the old lady with an unconvinced face, and his lips bring out a trace of evil smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for my grandmother to let the third uncle take care of his illness."


    The old lady frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. She said anxiously, "what do you say?"


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, face innocent.


    "Grandmother, you don''t know. Uncle Huang was just an official last time, and he beat 300 boards. Now I''m afraid it''s difficult to get up. I''m afraid it''s powerless to serve diseases or something."


    Hearing that Bai Tingrui was just an official and was hit by a board, the old lady was in a panic.


    "You don''t want to cheat me when you''re out of office and what you''re fighting for."


    Bai Li chuckled and said nothing but looked at her with a wicked smile.


    Looking at Bai Li''s smiling expression, the old lady was so flustered that she immediately pulled mammy Liao''s lapel. "You say, Tingrui has not been dismissed or beaten. He is fine."


    "Old lady..."


    Mother Liao swallowed her mouth and lowered her eyes in shame. She couldn''t say a word.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that the old lady would be worried, so she didn''t tell her in detail. She didn''t expect that the paper could not cover the fire after all.


    Looking at sister Liao''s silent look, the old lady''s life and blood surged up in an instant.


    "You, you..."


    The old lady, shaking her fingers, pointed resentfully at everyone in the room.


    The old man frowned with displeasure, "OK, all that the animal suffered is his own fault, no wonder others."


    When it comes to Bai Tingrui, the old man is disgusted.


    The old lady listened to the old man''s merciless words, and instantly red eyes.


    "Master, how can you be so cruel? Tingrui is also your son."


    However, if he has a little love for Tingrui, he will not be dismissed and investigated if he goes to say hello to the emperor in his capacity.


    The old lady sobbed at the thought of Bai Tingrui''s present situation.


    If the old lady''s tears were all affectation, then this time the tears are the true feelings.


    Seeing the old lady crying, the old man glared impatiently, "if he were not my son, he would have died a hundred times."


    Hearing this, the old lady cried more bitterly. She raised her tearful eyes and glared at the white beaver with resentment. "It''s you who are a lost star. Get out of here, get out of here..."


    Hearing the old lady''s impolite words, the old man''s face was suddenly black.


    "Yang Tingfang, what are you crazy about?"


    The sudden burst of shouts made the old lady''s heart shake, and then glared at the old man.


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven mad by you."


    Looking at the unreasonable old lady, white beaver sneered.


    "It seems that my grandmother is still blaming me for the third uncle and aunt Zhao, but I really don''t know what I did wrong in this matter."


    She didn''t want to hold the celebration banquet at the beginning. It was also a fact that Zhao and Bai Tingrui had an affair. She didn''t arrange to catch the traitors. What she did was just pushing the boat along the river. To blame, they just loved to be demons.


    When it comes to Bai Tingrui and Zhao, the old man is angry and stares at the old lady with a black face.


    "Don''t listen to her. This is the general''s office. If anyone dares to let you go, my grandfather will let her go first."


    The old man''s words made the old lady extremely embarrassed.


    "Bai Qiyuan, you should drive me away in front of so many young people. Are you really not giving me a face?"


    The old man looked at the old lady without expression. "I want to give you a face, but have you given me a chance?"


    He also wanted to leave her a little face in front of the younger generation, but she did not want to face herself. Who could blame.


    Seeing the old man facing the white beaver so much, the old lady only felt that she was choked up with a stone and held back.


    "Bai Qiyuan, there must be a limit to partiality. Bai Li''er is your granddaughter. Are Ting Rui and ting''an not your sons?" The old lady glared at the old man wrongly.


    Di elder sister gave him birth to Bai Tingxuan and Bai Qingyan, but she also gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him.


    Di sister no matter how good, also only accompany him for two or three years, has she accompany him for a long time? But why he is to di elder sister is not forget, is she a living person, is not a dead person?


    The old man disdained to snort, "you don''t mean titingrui, ting''an, a brute, a weak and incompetent, if they can reach half of Tingxuan, they will not end up in this situation."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t like to see his two sons and took Bai Tingxuan as his treasure, the old lady was very angry.


    "Tingxuan, Tingxuan, you know Tingxuan. No matter how powerful he is, he is not a ghost."


    In an instant, the old man''s eyes were red.


    "Pa..."The clear and loud slapping shocked everyone in the room.


    The old lady covered her face and glared at him in disbelief, "you hit me?"


    In 40 years of marriage, he had never touched her. Today, she only told the truth, and he was very angry.


    "The old lady sneered," you don''t let me say, I must say, Bai Tingxuan is a dead ghost, and Yang Fuling is also a short-lived ghost. "


    "Pa..."


    It was another hard blow, and the old lady''s lips were bleeding.


    The old man glared at the old lady with red eyes, as if she said one more word and he would kill her.


    Bai Li''er looks at the old lady coldly. Her eyes are full of killing intention.


    Feeling the old man''s killing intention, the old lady was finally afraid, swallowed her saliva and finally shut her mouth.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "I think my grandmother is really seriously ill. Since my grandmother is so ill, it seems that it is not convenient to take care of the warehouse for me. Today, I will move all the things in the warehouse back to Xifu, so that my grandmother can feel at ease."


    The old lady smelled the speech and suddenly raised her eyes. "No, those things are mine. No one is allowed to move."


    Baili sneered scornfully, "did my grandmother remember wrong? Before, my grandmother said that she just kept my mother''s dowry and uncle Huang''s reward? Why is it yours now? "


    In just two words, the old man understood the whole story and glared at the old lady in a flash.


    "How dare you be greedy for Moji''s things."


    "I don''t have it. She is greedy for my things."


    Where the old man didn''t understand, he immediately disdained to snort, "I know your mind. Today, I might as well tell you that whether it is the east house or the west house, it will be a beaver in the future. If you want to provide for the aged here, you can stay here, if you don''t want to go away."


    When the old lady heard this, she was very anxious, "Why are all white beavers? I don''t accept it."


    All the things in Bai Fu belong to Tingrui. They can''t give Bai Li Er that widowed star.


    The old man said coldly, "just because I am the head of the family, everything in the white house belongs to a beaver. Don''t think about it. Today, I will pass on the position of the master of the house to Li''er."


    This is not only for the old lady, but also for all the people in the White House.


    The second lady was not unhappy at all, as if she had expected it to be so.


    Ruan''s aunt was angry.


    They are also granddaughters. Why is the eldest lady so lucky that she can inherit the whole general''s mansion.


    The old man said and called out to the house, "Changsheng, please patriarch."


    "Yes."


    Outside, long life should be under, then out of songheyuan.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the old man really wanted to pass on the position of the master to Bai Li, the old lady felt a surge of Qi and blood, and finally rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "Old lady..."


    Mother Liao was shocked and immediately helped the old lady.


    "Tell the doctor."


    Mother Liao cried anxiously, and warm spring immediately ran out.


    The old man didn''t look at the old lady. He swung his sleeve and left songheyuan.


    Bai Li didn''t care about the old lady at all. He called several boys and moved all the things in the old lady''s private storehouse to Xifu warehouse.


    White House, main hall.


    Changsheng soon led the clan leader back.


    Seeing the old man in the main hall, the patriarch immediately bowed down and saluted, "old general Bai."


    The old man raised his eyes, looked at the patriarch and said, "today I invite you to come here, to ask you to be a witness."


    "The patriarch immediately bowed down," you said


    "I''m going to pass on the position of master to Bai Li''er, granddaughter of Changfang. You can change the genealogy."


    The patriarch frowned in embarrassment, "I remember that the eldest lady is not yet an adult."


    It is stipulated in the family that the minor can not inherit the position of the head of the family. If there is no one in the family, the other elders of the family should also be allowed to take charge of them. Only when they are mature can they exercise the right of being the head of the family.


    "Remember first, there is still a month, the beaver and the hairpin, the owner''s seal will be uploaded to her in the hairpin ceremony."


    "Yes."


    The old man said this, and the patriarch didn''t dare not, so he took up the red pen and changed the name of the patriarch of this branch into Bai Li''er.


    At night.


    In Tianluo garden, the old man sat alone in the courtyard, pouring and drinking from himself.


    Bai Li stands in the bamboo grove, looking at the old man who keeps drinking, and his eyes flash.


    Grandfather, he, after all, still care about it.


    "Miss."


    Seeing Bai Li, Changsheng bows down and salutes immediately.


    "White beaver raises Mou," you go down, here has me. "


    Changsheng looked at the old man worried and bowed down.


    The beaver walked slowly to the stone table.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in red, and suddenly laughed."Poria cocos, you finally came to see me..."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, sat down beside the old man and took off the wine jar in his hand.


    "Grandfather, you are drunk."


    The old man looked back and saw the white beaver''s face, and then he began to laugh with embarrassment, "it''s beaver. My grandfather is wrong. Come and have a drink with Grandpa


    The old man said, then picked up the wine jar on the ground and threw one to the white beaver.


    The white beaver frowned at the wine jar in his arms.


    "Next time I dare to drink, I''ll go even further."


    As if the deep and hoarse warning voice was still in his ears, the white beaver blinked with a guilty heart.


    Looking at the unhappy old man, the white beaver''s heart is horizontal.


    Forget it. Let''s drink it.


    When he opened the lid, the white beaver hugged the wine jar and took a swig.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Cough..."


    The pungent smell of wine slipped into his throat and the beaver coughed violently.


    Oh, my God. It''s hot.


    Bai Li stares at the wine jar in his hand with disgust. The wine is not good to drink at all.


    Looking at the white cat cough red face, the old man suddenly happy.


    "Well, when we grow up, we can drink with our grandfather."


    Seeing the old man happy, Bai Li also laughed.


    As long as grandfather is happy, it''s OK to get drunk.


    "Grandfather, touch one."


    Bai Li raised the wine jar and touched the old man''s wine jar.


    Both grandsons and grandsons cheerfully held the wine jar and poured it fiercely.


    After only two mouthfuls, the white beaver''s head was dizzy, and the enchanting eyes were confused.


    The old man also had a bit of drunkenness. He looked at Bai Li with a smile and said, "before, your father often drinks with me."


    White beaver stretched out his hand to support his heavy head and squinted, "how about my father''s drinking capacity?"


    "He can''t


    The old man shook his finger in disgust, "that boy can be drunk even after drinking a fruit wine. How about his drinking capacity?"


    White beaver blinks, drink wine can be drunk, this is not her? Dare you, her drinking capacity is inherited from her father.


    "But that boy can cheat. He uses his internal force to force wine every time. The lower part of his seat is always wet. He thinks I don''t know. I just don''t want to expose him."


    The old man approached the white beaver and muttered in a low voice, as if to say something important secret.


    Hearing this, Bai Li suddenly nodded.


    Use internal force to force wine. Dad is really smart. She can use this move in the future.


    "Grandfather, what does my father look like?"


    The white beaver was lying on the table, holding the wine pot.


    The old man smell speech, in the eye flash a touch of missing, "he ah, look like your grandmother, not like me at all."


    Bai Li nodded. She was like Grandma. She should be very handsome.


    "My mother..."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and wanted to ask her about her mother, but she was surprised to find that the old man was full of tears. She was frightened and immediately took his sleeve to wipe tears for him.


    "Grandfather, what are you crying about, don''t you? Isn''t there any aunt like you? And I am like you, too


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver as if he had done something wrong.


    "I, I''m sorry for your father, I''m sorry for your grandmother, I''m sorry for you..."


    Looking at the old man with tears in his eyes, white beaver''s nose was sour, his eyes were red and he shook his head, "no, my grandfather didn''t apologize to me."


    If there was no grandfather and aunt''s protection in this life, she was afraid that she would have no slag left.


    "When your grandmother passed away, I promised her that she would take good care of your father and aunt, but your father..."


    Thinking of his eldest son''s death in battle, the old man''s heart was a burst of pain, lying on the table sobbing, "I''m not good, it''s me who hurt your father."


    "Grandfather..."


    Looking at the old man crying like a child, the tears in Bai Li''s eyes could not help but slide down.


    Baili went to the old man and squatted down. "Grandfather, don''t be sad. Maybe dad is not dead."


    "Not dead..."


    The old man murmured twice and closed his eyes.


    "Grandfather..."


    The white beaver was frightened, and immediately stood up and shook the old man anxiously.


    He''s fine. He''s fine


    Low voice came, white beaver raised his eyes, and when he saw Mo Beichen, he blinked with a guilty heart.


    Why did he come.


    Mo Beichen went to the table, carried the old man, and went to the house.


    "Tingxuan, Tingxuan, I knew you would come back..."


    The old man was lying on the back of Mo Beichen and kept whispering.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, the old man back into the room, put on the bed.


    "Tingxuan..."


    To the bed, the old man has been pulling Mo Beichen''s hand.


    The white beaver blushed and placated the old man''s hand.


    "Grandfather, don''t make trouble. Sleep well. You''ll be fine after a sleep."


    White beaver coaxed the old man and covered him with quilts.


    My grandfather also said that Dad''s drinking capacity is poor. Who is the poor drinker? After drinking a small part of the jar, he became so drunk. Fortunately, he disliked dad.


    To the ear room twisted wet pad, for the old man wiped his face and hands, see the old man asleep, white beaver out of the room.


    Looking at the ink Beichen standing by the bamboo forest, the white beaver''s lips slightly raised and walked quietly behind him.


    "Thank you tonight."


    Mo Beichen turns around and looks at the white beaver with a red face, and his eyes suddenly darken.


    He bent down and took up the white beaver and flew out of Tianluo garden.


    Changsheng came out of the dark, looking at the two people''s back, eyes light flash.It is not easy for someone to come and go freely in Tianluo garden.


    On the high slope of the mountain behind the general''s mansion, two figures of red and one ink intertwined.


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver and kisses him fiercely.


    Mellow fragrance of wine entangled between the lips and teeth, a person drink wine, eat drunk two people.


    After a long time, Mo Beichen just panted to release the white beaver.


    White beaver confused to raise water eyes, as if not full of ink Beichen suddenly stop.


    Looking at Bai Li''s confused eyes, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t help bending down on that charming lip and biting it.


    "Don''t seduce me, you know how weak my endurance is."


    The hoarse voice of evil spirit floated into his ears. The white beaver pursed his lips shyly and did not open his eyes.


    It is clearly that she is seduced every time, and he always accuses the villain first.


    The quiet night sky is quiet and beautiful, and the cool night wind gently caresses, blowing away a bit of drunkenness.


    The white beaver looked at the shining stars in the sky and blinked half drunk and half awake.


    "Ah Mo, where are you from? Where is home? "


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, this silly girl, to now just remember to ask these?


    He reached out and caressed the beaver''s hair lovingly.


    "No matter who I am, you just remember that I will always be your amo."


    "My amo..."


    The white beaver murmured, and the corners of his lips lifted up.


    Dongfu, homestead.


    The third lady staggered out of the room.


    Westinghouse, Xiao Zishu is reading medical books under the lamp.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Xiao Zi book raised eyes, but see three madams face red to stand outside the door.


    "Miss five."


    Xiao Zishu immediately put down his medical books and went out.


    The third lady, holding the door frame, walked into the room, but her feet softened and fell forward.


    Xiao Zishu was shocked and immediately caught the three ladies.


    The third lady threw himself into Xiao Zi''s arms and hugged his neck.


    "Zi Shu..."


    Mixed with the ambiguous flavor of wine fragrance, sprayed in the Xiao Zi Book neck, Xiao Zi book instantly stretched the body.


    "Miss five, have you drunk?"


    Three madams sneer, drunken eyes hazy way, "drink, wine is a good thing, not only can relieve worry, but also can strengthen courage."


    Looking at the three madams, Xiao Zishu''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "Wine is not a good thing. It will hurt if you drink too much. I''ll cook you a bowl of antidote soup."


    Xiao Zi book will three madams to the table, then want to go to the small kitchen to cook Jiejiu soup.


    "Don''t go."


    The three ladies got up and grabbed Xiao Zishu, but she was caught by the foot of the stool and rushed forward.


    Xiao Zi book a startled, immediately came forward to catch three madams, two people fell to the ground together.


    Xiao Zishu sat up and helped the third lady up. He said nervously, "Miss Wu, are you ok?"


    Looking at Xiao Zishu''s concern in the eyes, three madams suddenly nose a sour, rushed to Xiao Zi Book bosom.


    "Zi Shu, Zi Shu..."


    With the cry of the light call, listen to the heart of Xiao Zi''s book.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the man in his arms, but he was frozen in the air and finally clenched into a fist.


    "Catalpa book, I regret it!"


    The third lady hugged Xiao Zishu''s neck and sobbed.


    She regretted that she had someone who loved her so much at first. She didn''t cherish it, but she chose a liar who was not as good as an animal.


    Xiao Zishu''s eyes flashed, and finally he held her.


    He also regretted that he should not have been cowardly. If he had shown his mind to her earlier, maybe everything would have been different.


    After crying for a long time, Sanfu raised his tears.


    Looking at Xiao Zi''s still pretty face, the three ladies could not help but approach his lips.


    Looking at the more and more beautiful red lips, Xiao Zishu breathes quickly, a heart out of control to jump up.


    Just when the two lips were to be pasted, Xiao Zi''s book suddenly turned his head.


    Seductive red lips, wipe his lip corner, three madams face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Xiao Zishu blushed and pursed his lips, "Miss five, you are drunk."


    Three madams smell speech, the lip Cape draws up a trace of self mockery smile, lift eyes coldly looking at Xiao Zi book, "do you dislike me?"


    Looking at the ice thorn in the eyes of the three madams, Xiao Zi book only felt that his heart was aching like a knife.


    See Xiao Zi book do not answer, three madams sneer stand up, "also right, who will be interested in me a half old Xu Niang."


    Three madams said, then wobbly to the outside of the room.


    See three madams misunderstood, Xiao Zi Book heart seems to be blocked stone, very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have one."


    The firm voice of the cold came, and the three ladies stepped on.


    Xiao Zishu got up and went to the three ladies. He said with a sad face, "my heart has never changed since ten years ago."In a word, the third lady was red in her eyes.


    "You say you''re half old, and you know that you''ve never changed in my heart, just like I do to you."


    The tears in her eyes slipped down one by one, and the three ladies clenched their fists. In addition to bitterness and regret in her heart.


    Blink away the wet meaning of the corner of the eye, Xiao Zi book raises the eye son.


    "I know what you''re going to do, but I don''t want to be with you so indistinctly."


    He loves her, and he wants to be with her openly, instead of being so furtive and immoral.


    The three ladies closed their eyes in shame, hoping to slap themselves two times.


    She''s damned. How could she think of him as a baitingrui beast.


    "I''m sorry."


    Shame left three words, the third lady opened the door.


    "Qian''er."


    Hearing the long lost "qian''er", the three ladies were stiff.


    Xiao Zi Shu sighed, "he left, you are still young, don''t because he destroyed your life, he is not worth it."


    The third lady''s eyes flashed.


    Are they separated?


    No, she''s not willing. She''s not willing to give them such a cheap price.


    Clenching her fist tightly, the third lady stepped out of the room.


    Xiao Zi''s book eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, raised his eyes to look at the three Madame''s back and cried, "I will always wait for you."


    The third lady closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Outside the house, the wind gusted, "bang" a sound, the door was blown open.


    The old lady sat up and looked at the woman in white floating in outside the door. Her face was pale in an instant.


    "Di Sister di... "


    The old lady looked at the familiar face in horror.


    The woman in white floated to the old lady and asked in a cold voice, "why did you hurt me?"


    The old lady''s eyes twinkled and she lifted her chin with a guilty heart.


    "You, what do you say, when did I harm you?"


    "Yang Tingfang."


    The woman in white violently drank and said in a sharp voice, "do you dare to deny that? You have forgotten the things in those years, but others still remember. Do you want me to find someone to confront me?"


    The old lady''s heart suddenly shook and said, "who are you talking about? Who remembers? Is it Zhao Xinger? "


    The woman in white hums, "no matter who it is? It can''t cover up the fact that you hurt me. Take my life. "


    The woman in White said, and she put out her hand and pinched the old lady''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The old lady screamed in horror and struggled desperately, "no, no..."


    The sudden cry made mammy Liao wake up instantly.


    Mother Liao immediately got up to light the lamp, and then ran to the bedside.


    "Old lady?"


    Looking at the bed covered with sweat, like an old woman in a nightmare, Liao frowned.


    "Wake up, old lady."


    Mother Liao yelled and shook the old lady.


    The old lady in her sleep shook her head and screamed, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Seeing the old lady''s nightmare, mother Liao put out her thumb anxiously and pinched it among the old lady''s people.


    Suddenly, the old lady suddenly opened her eyes.


    Mother Liao was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.


    The old lady opened her eyes wide, staring at the top of the tent. Her bloodshot eyes were full of horror.


    "Old lady..."


    Looking at the stiff old lady, mother Liao immediately got up and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, old lady? Don''t frighten the old slave."


    No matter how she yells and shakes, the old lady seems to be possessed with evil spirits and has no reaction at all.


    Mother Liao was so anxious that she ran out of the house at a loss.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Soon, all the lights of Dongfu were on.


    Qiong garden.


    "Second master, madam."


    The night watchman, Si Qin, dressed in clothes, rushed into the inner room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai ting''an opened his eyes vaguely and said displeased.


    "For the warm spring in Songhe garden, the old lady is ill. I want to invite the second master and his wife to come over."


    While Si Qin said anxiously, she took a torch to light up the oil lamp.


    Si Qin''s words made Bai ting''an and his second wife wake up in an instant.


    "You said the old lady was ill."


    Bai ting''an was in a hurry to get dressed.


    The second lady immediately got up and dressed Bai ting''an before dressing herself.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" The second lady asked Si Qin.


    Si Qin shakes his head, "warm spring did not say, maidservant does not know."


    The second lady frowned and looked puzzled.


    Dressed, two people with Si Qin, ink painting, they rushed to Songhe garden.


    The whole night, the old lady did not get better, still like a magic barrier, staring at the top of the tent, motionless.


    Early the next morning, the news of the old lady''s stroke spread throughout the general''s house.


    Wutong garden, the white cat woke up at noon.


    He got up and rubbed his head.


    It hurts. She remembers that she didn''t drink much yesterday. How could it hurt so much.


    Mo!


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the empty room, frowning.


    When did he send her back and when did he leave?


    White beaver frowned and opened the quilt unhappily. He wanted to get out of bed, but he saw a letter by his pillow.


    Bai Li opened the letter in doubt, but was stunned for a moment.


    I have to leave for a month. I''m not allowed to drink or be lazy. I''ll see you in a month.


    The white beaver pinched the letter paper with a lost face.


    Damn it, just run away. It''s disgusting.


    No this, no that. Who''s going to listen.


    White beaver raised the letter paper and glared fiercely, as if staring at Mo Beichen.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and the white beaver quickly dropped the letter into the storage ring.


    Yunzhi carries the tray into the room, sees the white beaver to wake up, immediately joyfully puts the tray on the table.


    "Miss, you wake up at last. How about it? Do you have a headache? "


    "Of course it hurts."White beaver shook his head and sat down at the table.


    Cloud weaving saw the situation, immediately put the white jade bowl in the tray to the white beaver.


    "It''s sobering soup, miss. It''s going to be ready."


    The white cat frowned, took up the jade bowl, and drank up the Xingjiu soup.


    "My grandfather was drunk last night. I''ll give him a bowl later." Put the jade bowl back on the tray and the white beaver looks at the cloud weaving road.


    Cloud weaves to hook lip, "young lady, don''t worry, the old master has already woken up, and is now in Songhe garden."


    "Songhe garden?"


    White beaver quickly frowned. What kind of demon did the old lady do?


    "It was the old lady who had a stroke and said she couldn''t move or speak."


    Seeing Bai Li''s doubts, Yun Zhi explains.


    The white cat raises eyebrow doubtfully, "so serious?"


    Yun Zhi nodded seriously. "This time it should be true. The old master has announced the imperial doctor. Now he is treating the old lady in Songhe garden."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "change clothes for me, I go to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhi bowed down and went to the carved overcoat cabinet inside and took out a vermilion silver cicada silk dress to replace the white beaver.


    After simple grooming, Baili went to Songhe garden in a hurry.


    In the main room of Songhe garden, Dr. Lu Taiyi is feeling the pulse of the old lady.


    The old man stood in front of the bed, looking at the old lady, frowning.


    When the white beaver came into the room, the room was full of people.


    Bai Chulan and he Chengzhi are here. Bai ruxuan, he Siyu and Bai Yihan, who are rarely seen, are also here. Even aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng are released.


    He nodded to the second lady and Bai ting''an, and Bai Li entered the inner room.


    See white beaver so ignore her, white Chu Lan that is not angry, hate and hate staring at white beaver''s back, as if to eat people.


    The second lady looked at Bai Chulan''s funny expression and sneered together.


    The second aunt can''t see the situation clearly until now. Now that the old lady is ill, the general''s office is afraid to have no place for her.


    "Grandfather."


    The white beaver bowed to the old man.


    "Yes."


    The old man looked back and saw white beaver. His frown was loose.


    Hearing the white beaver''s voice, the old lady on the bed moved her eyes and had a trace of reaction.


    The white beaver glanced at the old lady on the bed and frowned.


    It seems that I''m really sick this time.


    "How is she?"


    The old man looked at the old lady who seemed to have a little reaction and frowned.


    On hearing the speech, Lu Taiyi put down the old lady''s wrist and got up to report, "the old lady is shocked and anxious, which leads to the disorder of Qi and blood and obstruction of meridians, which is what we often call stroke. However, the situation of the old lady is even more serious. I''m afraid that she will not be able to get up in the future."


    Doctor Lu''s face is so serious.


    Bai Tingan and Bai Chulan are worried.


    "I''ll prescribe an adjunct for the old lady. First, I''ll dredge Qi and blood, smooth the meridians, and see what happens."


    The old man nodded, "it''s Dr. Lo Lo."


    Lu Taiyi immediately bowed down, "white old general is polite."


    The old lady froze her head and turned her head to stare at the beaver.


    The beaver looked at the old lady''s bloodshot eyes and trembling fingers.


    The old lady is like this. She still stares at her. She really hates her with her life.


    The illness of the old lady was just a matter of gold needles for her several times, but how to deal with it? She doesn''t seem to want to cure her at all.


    Now I can''t speak. I can only stare at people with my eyes. It''s very good. At least my ears are clean.


    After staring at each other''s incense sticks with the old lady, Bai Li left the room happily.


    In the courtyard, the old man was standing under a pine tree with his back on his back.


    "Grandfather."


    The white beaver went to call.


    The old man looked at the white beaver and said with a smile, "how about it? Did you have a headache after drinking too much yesterday?"


    "Fortunately, my grandfather also said that you really drank too much last night. You also said that Dad''s drinking capacity was poor. In fact, every time my father drinks, he makes you drink."


    "Well?" The old man smell speech, dissatisfied ground stares, "nonsense, your father''s alcohol capacity which can compare with me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Li looks at the old man with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Li looked a little guilty. The old man blew his beard and said, "have you practiced today? Let''s go to Tianluo garden with my grandfather."


    The old man said and hurried to Tianluo garden.


    Bai Li smiles and bends her eyebrows and eyes, and goes to Tianluo garden with the old man.


    Songheyuan.


    Mother Liao took the medicine from xiaowuzi and blew it.


    "Old lady, the medicine is cold. I''ll feed you."Mother Liao scooped up a spoonful of medicine and fed it to the old lady''s mouth, but the old lady seemed unconscious. She could not drink the medicine at all as much as she fed and flowed.


    Looking at the old lady like this, mother Liao''s eyes turned red.


    "Old lady, it''s the old slave''s fault. It''s the old slave who didn''t take good care of you and made you what you are now."


    As she said, she changed her wet bib for the old lady.


    The old lady turned to mammy Liao with difficulty. Looking at her mouth, she could not make a sound.


    Mother Liao frowned, "what do you want to say, old lady?"


    The old lady moved her eyes to Chunxi.


    Mother Liao immediately understood and turned to Chunxi and others.


    "You go out first."


    Chun Xi and others heard the order and left the room one after another.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, the old lady moved her fingers with difficulty.


    Mother Liao followed the direction of the old lady''s fingers and found a small paper bag under the bed.


    "What is this?" she frowned


    The old lady opened her mouth, and mammy Liao immediately reached her lips.


    "Jujube..."


    Hearing the word "jujube", Mammy Liao thought for a moment and her eyes lit up. "Do you mean Zhao, aunt Zhao?"


    The old lady blinked at her words.


    "You want me to give this to Aunt Zhao?"


    Mother Liao said, and leaned to the old lady''s lips.


    "Kill..."


    The low, hoarse voice made Mama Liao stare.


    "You want to..."


    Looking at the old lady''s bloodthirsty eyes, mother Liao grabs the paper bag''s hand and shivers instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    One month later, Tianluo garden.


    The green and green flowers and bamboos shake gently with the wind and make a rustling sound. Through the slender bamboo leaves, the sun scattered down, leaving mottled light and shadow.


    A red figure standing in the forest, mixed with the fragrance of the breeze, handsome horsetail and red skirt gently raised, yingzi shashuang.


    As soon as Bai Li''s fingers swung, Zhan Jie flew out in a whirl, and soon the redundant branches on the flower bamboo flew down.


    The sudden breath in the forest made the white beaver''s eyes shine and lift his right hand. Three gold needles flew out of his sleeve and wrist.


    The gold needle flew in and the three people in the forest, as if they were used to it, reacted quickly.


    Murong Xun leaned slightly and raised his fingers to catch the gold needle easily.


    Yun Shaoning quickly hides behind Xueqing inkstone, and Xueqing inkstone raises his hands and takes two gold needles at the same time.


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and yunshaoning, Bai Li curls his mouth.


    "So early, this is to help me fix the flowers and bamboos?"


    Snow green inkstone hook lips, the gold needle shot back to the white beaver.


    Murong Xun also shot out the gold needle in his hand.


    White beaver sleeves a wave, three gold needles will be obediently back to the right sleeve wrist.


    Seeing Bai Li taking the gold needle, Yun Shaoning comes out from behind the snow green inkstone.


    "I said, younger martial sister, can you just send two next time and ignore me? I don''t mind."


    White cat evil hook lip, joking way, "next time only a hair."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes twitched, and before he could speak, he heard the voice of white beaver evil again.


    "Poisoned."


    Cloud Shaoning can''t help but swallow saliva, "the most poisonous woman''s heart ah, as expected a little right."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and glanced at the half empty battle Jie, who flew down automatically as if he understood the command.


    The silver light flashed over Yun Shaoning''s head, and two strands of hair fell down.


    Cloud Shaoning stares at the two wisps of hair on the ground, and then touches his neck in fear. He doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    "You, who will accompany me two moves."


    Bai Li holds Zhan Jie and looks at them expectantly.


    Yun Shaoning is the first to shake his head and take a step back.


    It''s not suitable for him to practice martial arts. He''d better be a quiet beautiful man.


    "I''ll do it."


    Xueqingyan comes out with a sword.


    "Good."


    Baili hook lips, raise the battle Jie, then toward the snow green inkstone wave.


    Xueqing inkstone flashed and waved his scabbard to meet him.


    Among the flowers and bamboos, there are two figures, one red and one purple, flying up and down. The green bamboo leaves, with the movement of the two people, fly lightly.


    Yun Shaoning is quite interested in looking at the two people fighting in the forest.


    "The holy weapon is really powerful. The dagger, younger martial sister, will not suffer at all."


    Yun Shaoning exclaimed and put his hand on Murong Xun''s shoulder.


    Murong Xun disgusted to open cloud Shaoning, cloud Shaoning and dog skin plaster to stick up.


    Repeated several times, can not throw off cloud Shaoning, Murong Xun also follow him.


    After a cup of tea, the red halo is still intertwined with the green halo, although less than, but no weakness.


    Yun Shaoning is surprised and stares at her. She is crazy. She is a red spirit. She can fight with Xue Qingyan for such a long time.


    Yun Shaoning blinked his peach blossom eyes and patted Murong Xun, "is it really only the red spirit state of younger martial sister?"


    The level division of Yunjing mainland is still very strong. If it is less than one level, the strength will be far worse. Moreover, the two people are still so different that they can fight for such a long time.


    Murong Xun looked at the strong red halo.


    Although he is only in the realm of red spirit, the spiritual power in it has already surpassed the realm of red spirit.


    In just a month, her cultivation has been so refined and so fast that even he is far behind.


    After several dozen moves, Xueqing inkstone gradually becomes more and more dignified.


    Li''er is only in the red spirit state. The speed, strength and aura of Li''er are far beyond the level of red spirit. Although he is three levels higher than her, if he is a little careless, he will be defeated.


    The snow green inkstone flies upside down in the air, wields a green spiritual power circle with the tip of the sword, and presses down the white beaver.


    The white cat frowned and looked at the green power circle on his head. Instead of retreating, he grasped Zhan Jie and went up.


    Although Bai Li tried his best, he could not break the spiritual circle under the snow green inkstone cloth.


    Looking at the white beaver with sweat all over his head, a touch of impatience flashed in the snow-green inkstone eyes, and slowly removed the aura.


    Without the strong power, Bai Li quickly breaks through the circle of spiritual power, and Zhan Jie rushes to Xueqing inkstone and puts his neck on it.


    "Why let me?"


    The white beaver panted, staring at the snow green inkstone.


    "Snow green inkstone light hook lip," I did not let, is I invincible. "Xueqing inkstone said, raising his sleeve and wiping the sweat on his forehead for the white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light flash, pretty face slowly red up.


    Murong Xun looked at the interaction between the two, and a touch of acid flashed in his eyes.


    Yun Shaoning is a face envious stare at snow green inkstone.


    Who said he was a fool, is this a fox?


    Suddenly, a light blue light suddenly burst out from the body of Xueqing inkstone.


    White beaver eyes light a bright, suddenly raised eyes, surprise way, "you, you break through."


    Xueqing inkstone himself is also stunned. He has been in the green spirit for three years. He didn''t expect to make such a breakthrough today.


    Murong Xunzi''s eyes are light, and Yun Shaoning is happy to rush over, and his face excitedly hammers the shoulder of the hammer Xueqing inkstone.


    "You boy line, intentionally lose the move, but also output the green spirit realm."


    "Who deliberately lost the move?"


    When the majestic banter came, everyone raised their eyes.


    When he saw the white man, they immediately stood up.


    "Master." Snow green inkstone bows to salute.


    Bai Li ran to the old man excitedly, "grandfather, the elder martial brother has broken through."


    "Oh?" The old man picked up his eyebrows and happily turned to the snow green inkstone, "promoted to the realm of Qingling."


    "Well."


    Xue Qingyan nodded happily.


    "Yes, faster than I used to be."


    The old man clapped Xueqing inkstone on the shoulder with appreciation.


    Deep eyes swept past the four young people in front of him, and the old man nodded with emotion.


    It''s really not suitable for old people. Now it''s really the world of young people. All of them are weak and have reached the realm of Qingling. And the young lover of Li''er has already reached the realm of purple spirit at a young age. I think that when he arrived at the realm of purple spirit, it was already a standing year.


    "It''s hard to be happy today. You all stay here for dinner."


    When they heard this, they were all happy.


    Cloud Shaoning is more happy to get together in front of the old man, "then thank you for your hospitality."


    The old man stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Sanren. "Well, you came to help me trim the flowers and bamboos early in the morning. It''s proper to invite you to dinner."


    ¡­¡­ Three people listen to the old man''s words, the moment are dumbfounded.


    When did they say they came to prune the flowers and bamboos?


    Ignoring the stupefied three, the old man waved to the white beaver.


    "Beaver, learn from my grandfather."


    "Good."


    Baili jokingly hooked his lips and looked at the stupefied three people, "then the flowers and bamboos here, you have to work for three. The tools are on the ground. Do as you like. "


    When they heard the speech, they looked at a pile of scissors and machetes on the ground, and then looked at the back of the two grandsons in front of them. All of a sudden, they had a black line.


    They are so black.


    Soon, the useless branches on the flower bamboo fell like rain.


    Yun Shaoning lies leisurely on the bluestone board, looking at the two long swords flying in the air, frowning discontentedly.


    "I say you two are really lazy."


    Snow green inkstone coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "you are diligent, you pour is to rise to chop."


    This kid''s going to lie down and talk.


    Yun Shaoning blinked, "I am not supervising you for the old man?"


    Murong Xun''s cold eyes floated, and Yun Shaoning swallowed his mouth with a guilty heart and immediately changed the topic.


    "Well, in a few days, it will be my younger sister''s birthday. Are you ready for your gifts?"


    Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone looked at each other, and the sparks splashed in all directions.


    Looking at the fierce sparks at the intersection of the sky, Yun Shaoning blinks his peach blossom eyes.


    Did he ask the wrong question?


    In the yard, the white beaver stares at the array on the ground.


    The old man is not happy


    White beaver regained his mind and shook his head gently, "No


    The old man thought of what, a face joking way, "is not thinking of your little lover?"


    White beaver hears speech, small face "Teng" ground red.


    "Grandfather..."


    Looking at Bai Li''s shy appearance, the old man stroked his slightly raised beard happily.


    "Where''s that boy? I haven''t seen him recently."


    Last time I heard Changsheng say that he drank too much that night, and it was the boy who carried him back to his room. It was considered that the boy had insight.


    White beaver smell speech, eyes light a dark, Na Na way, "he said something."


    Seeing Bai Li''s face lost, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    "In two days, you''ll get hairpin. If he doesn''t come, you don''t have to wait for him. I think those three boys are very good. You can choose one at will, and my grandfather will support you."


    The white beaver secretly turned his eyes when he heard the words. Grandfather is really casual, but can it be casual?


    At noon, Changsheng went into the bamboo grove and bowed down to report."Your Highness, snow Lord, young master Yun, please come to the dining hall for dinner."


    As soon as Yun Shaoning listened to the meal, he immediately stood up from the blue slate.


    "I''m finally ready to eat. After cutting bamboo all morning, I''m exhausted."


    Tired?


    Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xun winked at the same time.


    Did the kid move his finger?


    Dining room.


    "Come on. It''s been a hard day for you."


    The old man picked up a wine jar and put it on the table. He was not drunk.


    "There''s nothing hard about this little thing. It''s our honor to work for you all the time."


    Yun Shaoning said as he poured wine for the old man.


    The old man happily nodded his finger, "on your boy''s sweet mouth."


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xunzi have been completely speechless to Yun Shaoning''s thick skin and say nothing. Each of them takes a chopstick and hands it to Bai Li.


    Looking at the two people''s uniform movement, the white beaver''s eyes twitch.


    What are you afraid of? Grandfather, why did you leave these people to eat.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone raised their eyes at the same time, which was a flash of fire.


    Cloud Shaoning see the situation, also do not want to be outdone to clip a shrimp to pass over.


    White beaver stares at Yun Shaoning with a black line. Does this guy have the eyesight to see? He still comes to join the fun at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Cough..."


    Finally, the old man couldn''t look down, staring at the three people with tiger eyes open.


    He can see clearly that these boys are all malicious.


    Listening to the old man''s gentle cough full of warnings, people finally came to their senses.


    Yun Shaoning is the most clever, chopsticks turn a bend, then will the prawns to the old man''s bowl.


    "This shrimp is good." Yun Shaoning licks his face and smiles.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone saw this, and reluctantly sent the fish and chicken to the old man''s bowl.


    The old man coldly glanced at the three men with a guilty heart, and then he took a meatball and handed it to the white beaver bowl.


    Looking at the meatballs in the bowl, the white beaver lifted his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly to the old man.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The white beaver took a deep breath, poked up the meatball with his chopsticks and swallowed it.


    Why are you so tired after this meal.


    Looking at Bai Li''s lovely action, the three people moved in their hearts. They even picked up chopsticks together and reached out to the dish of vinegar balls.


    Six chopsticks, almost at the same time, with the same meatball.


    In a flash, the atmosphere was weird.


    The three people raised their eyes at the same time, and all of a sudden, there was fire, lightning and thunder.


    Bai Li''s mouth was bulging, and her nimble eyes looked at this and that. Finally, she stopped her eyes on the vinegar ball held by six chopsticks.


    Poor balls


    With the three people''s eyes meeting, the mahogany round table began to shake, and there was a faint spiritual power floating above the round table.


    The old man''s face became more and more black, "pa" for a while, and beat the chopsticks to the table in displeasure.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone immediately removed chopsticks, the spirit disappeared, and the table did not shake immediately.


    The two main players have withdrawn, only Yun Shaoning is still stupidly holding meatballs.


    Feeling the old man''s fierce eyes, Yun Shaoning swallowed his saliva and immediately picked up the balls and sent them to the old man''s dish.


    "Good balls."


    Cloud Shaoning stiff face whispered a sentence, and then immediately lowered his head to pick up rice.


    The old man gazed at the dishes piled into hills in the bowl, and instantly felt full.


    after eating, the white cat went back to Wutong yuan.


    This meal made her tasteless.


    See white beaver come back, Qiwen, Yunzhi immediately meet up.


    "The young lady is back. We can have lunch."


    "White beaver hears speech, curl one''s lips," used


    Seeing Bai Li listless, Yun Zhi frowned, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look so good? "


    Miss seems to be so absent-minded recently. She is always absent-minded and seems to have something on her mind.


    "Don''t mention it."


    White beaver waved his hand, powerless way, "in a moment, if those three come, I will rest."


    "Which three?"


    Yunzhi blinked at a loss, but didn''t respond for a moment. What are the three white beavers talking about?


    The white beaver glared and glanced coolly at the cloud weaving.


    Yunzhi understood immediately, "Oh, I understand."


    "All out, I want to be alone."


    White beaver waved, Qiwen, Yunzhi, and Qingling retreated respectfully.


    The white beaver went to the window, picked up a small black grass on the windowsill and plucked it discontentedly.


    "It''s been nearly a month. Are you back?"


    The small ink grass gently shook the small body, as if shaking his head.


    White beaver angrily glared, "if you don''t come back, I won''t wait for you."


    Deep in the snowy ice field, a man in a black cloak flashed into the snow mountain gorge in front of him.


    A group of highly skilled killers in black followed.


    The crowd frowned at the black spot that disappeared in the canyon.


    "Head, he''s in the canyon."


    The killer leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, "chase."


    "This..."


    The crowd looked at each other, hesitated, "the front is the snow mountain fan area, he absolutely has no access, we still need to chase?"


    In the face of the famous cloud field, killers are hesitant to enter.


    The killer leader''s eyes light a Lin, cold voice way, "don''t forget the little Lord''s order, if we can''t see the body of Mo Beichen, we''ll all die."


    The killer leader said, carrying a knife and rushed in.


    After seeing this, the killers ran in together.


    When the killers go far away, the dark shadow that had disappeared suddenly appears.


    Looking at the front of a can''t see the side of the MI Yu corridor, the shadow of the lips hook up a sneer, a toss of Cape, then fly up the snow mountain.


    A black figure stands on the highest mountain in the snow covered ice field.


    "Master, Xingyuan is back."


    Liu Shang''s voice just fell, just that cloaked shadow stood behind Mo Beichen."Sir, it''s done."


    "Back to Zixiao."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, turn and then fly to the mountain.


    Liu Shang and Xingyuan catch up with him in a hurry, "the emperor''s side..."


    Mo North Chen head also does not return ground raise a hand, "send a letter to go back, let them not send a person past, this king goes personally."


    "Yes."


    They answered immediately.


    East City, homestead.


    In the main room, the third lady and Xiao Zishu are playing chess.


    "You should go here."


    See three madams go wrong, Xiao Zi book immediately remind.


    Three madams stare at the chessboard, suspiciously picked up the sunspot and put it in the place of Xiao Zi''s book.


    "Here?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Zishu nodded, picked up the white son and put it down. The sunspot of the third lady died instantly.


    Three madams immediately silly eye, disgruntled ground raises powder fist to go toward Xiao Zi Book hammer, "you play Lai."


    Xiao Zishu seized the powder fist of the third lady and said, "if you go there, you will die more miserably."


    "Third Master, Third Master, you can''t go in."


    Outside the house, the voice of pistachio''s anxiety sounded.


    Two people look at one eye, Xiao Zi book immediately let go of three madams'' hand.


    "Get out of here."


    Bai Tingrui kicked open Ruizhu, then "bang" ground, kicked open the door.


    When Bai Tingrui enters the room, he is furious when he sees the Xiaozi book in the room.


    "To you adulterers."


    Xiao Zishu frowned in displeasure.


    Three madams are disdainful sneer, impolitely way, "adulterer and adulteress, this is you and Zhao''s special name, I dare not accept."


    "Madame, the third master insisted on breaking in."


    Ruizhu enters the room and bows to the third lady with a guilty face.


    Looking at the footprints on Ruizhu''s legs, the third lady was more unhappy and waved, "you go out first."


    Ruizhu smell speech immediately bow down to retreat.


    Bai Tingrui glared at the third lady and Xiao Zishu with his eyes. "I''m not dead yet. You want to give me a green hat."


    The third lady gave him a cold glance. "Bai Tingrui, you think everyone is as shameless as you are."


    "I don''t want to face, Zhao is my woman, I sleep my own woman, where is wrong."


    Bai Tingrui has a very reasonable appearance.


    Zhao was his woman from the beginning to the end. He made a fuss about it and made it known to the world.


    The third lady was completely disgusted by him and pointed to the door angrily, "you get out of here."


    "Go away? I''m your husband and the head of the family here. Why should I go away? It''s him who wants to roll. "


    Bai Tingrui points at Xiao Zi Shu with a look of resentment.


    Even when he was ill, the little white face wanted to dig a corner to see if he would not kill him.


    Three madams disdain ground cold hum, "you are the head of a family, you don''t forget, this is my house, I want to let who stay, let who stay."


    Three madams say, then stand to Xiao Zi Book side.


    Bai Tingrui''s eyes were red with anger. "You dare to say that you have nothing to do with him, you bitch."


    Bai Tingrui said angrily, reaching for the third lady''s face.


    Xiao Zishu saw this, and immediately protected the three ladies in his arms.


    Seeing the two men acting like this, Bai Tingrui was even more angry with the smoke on his head.


    Feeling that he had a green hat on his head, Bai Tingrui was as crazy as punching and kicking Xiao Zishu and the third lady.


    Xiao Zishu tightly protects the three ladies, raises his hands and blocks Bai Tingrui''s all attacks.


    "Zi Shu..."


    Three madams a face of guilt to look at the silent bear Xiaozi book, heartache.


    "Bai Tingrui, are you crazy enough?"


    The third lady comes out of Xiao Zi''s arms and pushes Bai Tingrui away.


    Bai Tingrui was pushed to a stagger and staggered back.


    The resentful eye son is like to be quenched poison, ruthlessly stare at three madams, "good, you still dare to push me, today I will kill you this pair of adulterers and adulterers."


    Bai Tingrui said, and rushed forward again.


    Xiao Zishu eyes a cold, will go up to fight with him, but three madams but faster step in front of him.


    "Zi Shu, you go out first."


    The third lady looked at Bai Tingrui coldly and turned her head to Xiao Zi''s book.


    Xiao Zishu looks at Bai Tingrui with red eyes on the opposite side and refuses.


    "You go out first."


    Knowing Xiao Zi''s worry, the three ladies'' voice softened down, a little light coax flavor.


    Bai Tingrui was abandoned. Now she is a soft legged shrimp. She is not afraid of him.


    Xiao Zi Book eyes light flash, cold look at Bai Tingrui, just drooping eyes at Sanfu humanity, "I''m outside."


    "Well."See three madams nodded, Xiao Zi book just went out of the room, closed the door for two people, then stood in the courtyard.


    As soon as Xiao Zishu left, Bai Tingrui immediately looked at the three ladies with sarcastic remarks, "such a look and a look, as well as the innocence of his face."


    Three madams sneer, not polite to fight back, "I really did not see myself in a hurry to wear a green cap son, since you want to wear a green hat so much, I will help you."


    "You bitch."


    Bai Tingrui''s eyes turned red, and he raised his hand to wave at the third lady''s face.


    The third lady seized Bai Tingrui''s hand and said, "I''m cheap? I can be as cheap as you


    "What do you think you are qualified to control me now? You eat mine, live in me, use mine. Even your mistress with wild seeds is also my bird''s nest. Look at you now, the official position is gone, the genealogy and genealogy are gone. What qualifications do you have for a worthless person like you? Take your hand and pat me in the face. "


    The third lady waved white Tingrui''s hand in disgust, as if it were the most disgusting and dirty thing in the world.


    Bai Tingrui glared at the third lady with hatred in his red eyes.


    Damned old man, he abandoned his cultivation. If his cultivation is still there, if she dares to talk to him like this, he will kill her.


    "I''ll tell you, Bai Tingrui, this is my territory. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can go as far as you can."


    Three madams disdain to look at Bai Tingrui, that bright big eyes no longer love, instead full of disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Looking at the merciless eyes of the third lady, Bai Tingrui was a little flustered.


    She thought that she was just jealous, just envied him, flattered Zhao, would deliberately cool him, now it seems that she is really angry.


    Bai Tingrui''s eyes turn slightly. He has nothing left now. His mother has been caught in the wind and can''t help him. At this time, he can''t really fall out with her, otherwise he will really be on the street.


    "Qian''er, I..."


    Bai Tingrui softened his voice and looked at the third lady to explain.


    But the third lady turned and didn''t want to look at him.


    Seeing this, Bai Tingrui moved to the third lady.


    "Qian''er, I was wrong before. I''m sorry for you. It''s all Zhao''s family. It''s the slut who seduced me."


    White Tingrui said bitterly, reaching for the third lady''s hand.


    Three madams disgusted to avoid, coldly way, "I don''t want to listen to your rubbish, don''t insult my ears."


    Bai Tingrui immediately nodded, "OK, I won''t say that."


    "Qian''er, although I did something wrong, I didn''t cheat you. I love you. You really believe me."


    Bai Tingrui grabs the third lady''s shoulder and makes a sincere confession.


    The third lady sneered. Did he think she was Xu qian''er before? Casually say a few nice words and coax her. In her life, she would never believe his lies.


    Seeing that the third lady didn''t speak, Bai Tingrui thought that she believed her. He was pleased, and immediately made further efforts to say, "qian''er, as long as you are willing to forgive me, Zhao''s cheap woman will be at your disposal."


    For the third lady, Bai Tingrui has feelings. At first, perhaps it was because of the use of marriage, but after ten years of living together day and night, it was impossible to have no feelings at all. What''s more, the third lady was beautiful, and she was also very good. He loved him very much in the past, so he naturally had her in his heart.


    However, he was not a saint. He could not live with a woman all his life. In order to maintain a good image in front of the old man, he insisted on not taking concubines. Although he often went to the firework alley, he was also envious and itchy when he saw those beautiful concubines around him.


    Zhao''s name is Bai Tingxuan''s woman, but in fact it is his woman. The pleasant feeling and the stimulation of cheating beyond Bai Tingxuan make him reluctant to give up Zhao. But now in order to get qian''er''s forgiveness, he had to abandon Zhao.


    "Do as I please?" Three madams sneer to lift Mou, "that if I want her life?"


    Bai Tingrui is not unhappy, but her eyes are bright and her face is excited. "It''s all up to you. If you''re happy, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhao''s a cheap life, can exchange her heart again, is also worth. In any case, he is only a young man, and his son will have plenty in the future.


    On hearing this, the three ladies raised their hair and looked up at Bai Tingrui like a stranger.


    This man is not as good as an animal. Zhao is pregnant with his child, and he can be cruel.


    She hated Zhao, but now she only felt pitiful and pathetic, as well as her.


    If she used to have a little bit of old love for him, a little bit of expectation, now they are all gone.


    Seeing that the third lady did not speak, Bai Tingrui thought that she had forgiven himself, and immediately embraced the third lady in his arms.


    "Qian''er, you finally forgive me. I knew you still love me, qian''er..."


    Bai Tingrui said happily, kissing the three ladies on the neck.


    The third lady got goose bumps in an instant, and immediately reached out to push Bai Tingrui away, but he seemed to be stuck on her body and could not push it away.


    "Bai Tingrui, what do you want to do?"


    The third lady glared angrily at Bai Tingrui.


    Hearing the sound of the house, Xiao Zi immediately ran to the door.


    Bai Tingrui looked at the third lady with red eyes.


    "Qian''er, I miss you. Can you give it to me?"


    The hoarse voice full of lust was introduced into the ear, and Xiao Zi''s book stepped on, and his heart was convulsed with pain.


    In the room, Bai Tingrui clasped the three ladies'' hands tightly, and pressed him to kiss her neck and earlobe.


    "Baitingrui, you beast, let me go."


    The three ladies tried hard to hide Bai Tingrui''s mouth.


    Hearing the three ladies'' shouts, Xiao Zishu felt anxious and wanted to open the door, but he hesitated at the thought of their relationship.


    The third lady''s non cooperation angered Bai Tingrui. He looked at her face viciously and grinned ferociously.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you want it. It''s been more than a month. You can stand it."


    Bai Tingrui suddenly reached out and tore open the third lady''s clothes. Mei Hong''s belly bag was revealed in an instant.


    Bai Tingrui''s eyes became more fanatical, and eagerly dragged the third lady to the bed, and the monkey eagerly attached to it.


    Xiao Zishu clenched his fist, and the back of his hand was full of blue veins.


    The third lady was pressed on the bed, no matter how she struggled.


    Bai Tingrui kept tearing her dress and skirt, and her rough hands began to swim on her. She was terrified."Zi Shu, Zi Shu..."


    The three ladies sobbed and cried out the name of Xiaozi book.


    Xiao Tingrui finally realized that she had a lot of disgust when she touched the book.


    "Bang" to a sound, Xiao Zi book can''t help kicking open the door.


    Looking at Bai Tingrui on the third lady''s body, Xiao Zishu''s red eyes rolled up a turbulent tide of anger.


    "You beast."


    A brisk step rushed to the bedside, Xiao Zishu opened Bai Tingrui, raised his fist and hit him wildly.


    One punch after another, with the fist of Mars, hit Bai Tingrui hard in the face, making Bai Tingrui have no power to resist.


    Three madams trembled to get up, tightly pulling their clothes, tears in her eyes one after another slide down.


    After beating a cup of tea, Bai Tingrui was black and blue, and Xiao Zishu finally stopped.


    Bai Tingrui raised the panda''s eyes and glared at Xiao Zishu, "do you dare to hit me?"


    Xiao Zishu''s face is cold, and Bai Tingrui''s red eyes are full of killing intention.


    "You, you adulterers and adulterers, wait for me."


    Bai Tingrui swallowed his saliva and ran out in a steady stream.


    Xiao Zishu turned back and looked at the three ladies who were constantly shaking on the bed, and his heart was pounding with pain.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xiao Zi Shu hugs the third lady in his arms and gently coaxes him.


    "Zi Shu..."


    The third lady threw herself into Xiao Zi''s arms and cried out in fear.


    Xiao Zishu a face guilty to embrace three madams, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t go out."


    Xiao Zi book took up the face of the three ladies'' pear flowers with rain, and kissed them affectionately.


    Gentle, with a careful kiss, green and clumsy, but it is that kind of heart with love.


    Xiao Zishu''s kiss made the three ladies forget to cry.


    "Zi Shu?"


    The third lady looked at Xiao Zi Book foolishly.


    Why did he


    Didn''t he want to?


    Xiao Zishu reached out and held the three ladies in his arms.


    "Qian''er, leave with him."


    Hoarse voice with silk humble prayer.


    As long as they are husband and wife one day, he is not qualified to do things like today. She doesn''t know how painful his heart was just now, and the powerlessness of listening to her cry outside the house just now. He can''t bear it again.


    "Good."


    The third lady stretched out her hand and held Xiaozi book tightly.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Zishu hears the speech and looks at her in surprise.


    "Yes."


    The third lady''s lips were slightly hooked and nodded earnestly.


    She figured it out. She had no feelings for Bai Tingrui. Now she doesn''t hate Zhao anymore. No matter how they will be in the future, she doesn''t want to be in charge of it. She is only twenty-seven years old, and her life is still very long. She doesn''t want to waste all her life on the scum of Bai Tingrui.


    She didn''t want to live in hatred all the time, tormenting others and herself. She wanted to live their own life with Zishu.


    "Qian''er."


    Xiao Zi Shu smiles and bends his lips and hugs the third lady foolishly and kisses again and again.


    Bai Tingrui went out of the main room, thinking more and more angry. He licked his bloody lips, and his sinister eyes suddenly became venomous.


    "Bah..."


    Spit out the congestion in his mouth, Bai Tingrui turns and goes to the West courtyard.


    West Court.


    "Auntie, you''ve been red a few days ago. I''m sure you''ll have a good rest these days. I''m going to boil you some fertility pills."


    A girl with a sharp face is sitting by the bed, tucking in the quilt for Zhao.


    "Well."


    Zhao''s face was pale and nodded.


    The girl got up and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing that Hongyu is gone, Jinxiu goes forward with a worried face.


    "Auntie, you know that there is something wrong with the ruby. Why do you still..."


    Zhao shook his head weakly, indicating that Jinxiu would not say more.


    That Hongyu belongs to the old lady. She has served the old lady for more than ten years. She knows the old lady well. If she doesn''t drink those tocolysis pills, she will be more vicious later.


    Gently caressing the stomach, Zhao''s face was sad.


    I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth to this child.


    Bai Tingrui kicked open the half open door and came in.


    "Three, three masters..."


    Seeing Bai Tingrui, who is black and blue, Jinxiu is shocked.


    Su embroidery was also startled, immediately drooping eyes.


    Zhao raised his eyes and saw Bai Tingrui''s appearance. He was really scared.


    "Get out."


    Bai Tingrui raised his hand expressionless, and a pair of resentful eyes glared at Zhao.


    Zhao''s heart suddenly shakes, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, strong from calm down."You go out first."


    Rich brocade looked at Zhao''s family anxiously, and then retreated with Su Xiu.


    Zhao opened the quilt, weak underground bed.


    "My Lord, you are..."


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, interrupted Zhao''s words.


    Zhao''s head tilted, staggered a step, almost did not fall to the ground.


    Bai Tingrui pinched Zhao''s face and gnawed his teeth.


    "It''s you bitch. If you hadn''t seduced me, how could I have been today?"


    Zhao was pinched to pain, forced to endure tears, staring at Bai Tingrui.


    "I seduce you? If you don''t have that heart, can I hook it up? "


    She thought about that day. They should have been designed. Now, looking at him, she is ready to blame all the things on her head.


    Looking at Zhao''s obstinate eyes, Bai Tingrui instantly thought of the third lady, and instantly his body became hot.


    Without thinking about anything, Bai Tingrui suddenly reached out and tore Zhao''s clothes.


    Zhao''s startled, immediately panic back.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "What do you want? Isn''t that obvious? "


    Bai tingruixie approaches Zhao with a smile, and her eyes are staring at Zhao''s chest.


    "Don''t..."


    Zhao grabbed the lapel and ran to the door in panic.


    Seeing Zhao''s going to run, Bai Tingrui flashed a fierce light in his eyes and grabbed Zhao and threw her to bed.


    Don''t you like to seduce me? I''ll make you comfortable today. "


    Bai Tingrui said evil and wantonly, pressing down on Zhao.


    "Ye, San ye..."


    Zhao''s face turned pale when he saw him. He said in a trembling voice, "wait a minute. I''m not in a good position to serve. If you want, you can go to your wife..."


    Bai Tingrui is more angry than the third lady.


    Thinking of the green hat on his head, the evil fire in Bai Tingrui''s body ignited instantly.


    "Pa" to a sound, is a heavy slap down.


    "They are shameless bitches. If you don''t let me touch them, you will touch them."


    Bai Tingrui pressed Zhao and opened his robe.


    Without pity, he rushed in.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao screamed in pain.


    Outside, rich brocade and Su Xiu listen to the movement of the house, they are red faced and clenched their fists.


    Aunt is pregnant, this fetus is not stable, the third master even want to use strong, really do not worry about aunt and children.


    Glancing at the room, Su Xiu looked at the brocade, "I''ll go and heat some hot water."


    Rich brocade raises Mou, "go, careful ruby."


    Su Xiu nodded, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Outside the small kitchen, Su Xiu saw that Hongyu was secretly pouring something into the medicine pot.


    Su Xiu was surprised and immediately hid behind the window and looked at it secretly.


    In the small kitchen, ruby looked at the little powder left in the paper bag, and her lips sparked a strange smile.


    Su Xiu frowned. There was something wrong with the ruby. Did the old lady want to kill aunt Zhao''s stomach?


    However, isn''t the old lady most in love with the third master? It should not poison the third master''s children.


    Su embroidery thought, Hongyu has put away the paper bag.


    Su embroidery eyes light flash, around the window sill, step into the kitchen.


    Seeing Su embroidery, Hongyu was startled, but she soon calmed down and stood up and said, "why is Su Xiu''s sister here? But my aunt is hungry."


    "I''ll boil the water."


    Su Xiu walked to the water tank without expression.


    Red Jade eyes light flash, and then went to Su embroidery side, "sister wants to boil water, order a sound is, why come yourself."


    Hongyu said with a smile, and reached for the water ladle in Su Xiu''s hand, but she was evaded by Su embroidery.


    Ignoring Ruby''s hospitality, Su Xiu scooped up the water and poured it into the pot.


    Hongyu''s face was hard to look at. She looked at the back of Su embroidery coldly, and her eyes flashed a touch of darkness.


    After a stick of incense, the sound in the room finally gradually weakened. Rich brocade was ashamed and angry, and was sweating.


    The door was opened with a squeak, and Bai Tingrui came out of the room with a satisfied face.


    In the eyes of Jinrui, she looks red in the door.


    The rich brocade body a shudder, immediately is afraid ground low head.


    Su Xiu comes with the hot water. Seeing Bai Tingrui and Jinxiu standing together, Su Xiu is surprised. She immediately puts the water down and comes to bow.


    "See the third master."


    Turning his eyes, he glanced at the Su embroidery, and Bai Tingrui''s lips sparked a trace of evil smile, and went out of the hospital in high spirits.


    "Are you ok?"


    Su Xiu holds the hand of rich brocade, see her palm is cold, immediately a face is distressed.


    "It scared me to death."


    Rich brocade trembles body to rush to Su Xiu bosom.


    Su Xiu gently patted her on the back, "it''s OK. Stay away from him later."


    "Well."


    Rich brocade nods, two people entered the room together.


    On the carved wooden bed in the room, Zhao looked at the top of the tent with his eyes open.


    "Aunt..."


    Looking at the bed cheek is swollen, the whole body is blue and purple Zhao''s eyes are red.


    Third master not only He even touched his aunt.


    Su Xiu couldn''t bear to look away. "I''m going to fetch hot water."


    "Aunt."


    Rich brocade comes forward, see Zhao''s leg between red, instantly scared white face.


    "Suzhou embroidery."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the shouts of rich brocade, Su Xiu immediately ran in with water.


    "Auntie, Auntie is red."


    Hearing the word "see red", Zhao finally had a reaction."Child, child..."


    Zhao was holding his stomach and tried to sit up, but he couldn''t move.


    The rich brocade sees a form, immediately red eye comes forward.


    "Don''t move, aunt. I''m going to call for the doctor."


    Rich brocade says to want to run out.


    Su Xiu frowned, a pull brocade, "I go to ask doctor Xiao, you give aunt clean up."


    Rich brocade suddenly, a face annoyed ground pats his forehead.


    I''m really confused. My aunt is like this. How can I send for a doctor.


    "This is hot water."


    Give the bucket to rich brocade''s hand, Su Xiu turns to go out of the room, and close the door.


    Take hot water, rich brocade quickly help Zhao''s body.


    The main room, three madams clean up again, Ruizhu came in to report.


    "Madam, aunt Zhao is so popular that Su Xiu wants to invite Dr. Xiao to have a look."


    The third lady frowned, "how can you see red at all?"


    Ruizhu eyes light flash, quietly red face way, "it is said that a few days ago is not good, just three ye went again..."


    Three madams smell speech, facial expression instantly sink down.


    Bai Tingrui is a real underdog. Zhao''s body is like this. He even goes to make trouble.


    After all, some can''t bear, three madams turn to Xiao Zi book, "you go to have a look."


    "Good."


    Xiao Zishu nodded, got up and went back to the room to take the medicine box, then followed Su Xiu to the West courtyard.


    When she came to the door of the room, Su Xiu bowed slightly to Xiao Zishu.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Xiao Zishu nodded and stood under the eaves.


    Su Xiu pushes the door in. Jinxiu is changing Zhao''s clothes.


    "How about it?"


    Su Xiu went to the bed and received all the clothes Zhao had changed into a copper basin.


    "I''m ready. Please come in, sir."


    Jinxiu changed Zhao''s clothes and covered her with quilts.


    Seeing Zhao''s packing up, Su Xiu opened the door and asked Xiao Zishu to go in.


    "Come in, sir."


    Su embroidery leads Xiao Zi''s book to the bedside.


    Looking at Zhao''s swollen face on the bed, Xiao Zi Shu couldn''t help frowning.


    See Xiaozi book, Zhao''s weak nodded, "thank you, doctor Xiao."


    Xiao Zi''s eyes flashed. He put down the medicine box and sat down on xiaowuzi to feel Zhao''s pulse.


    A moment later, Xiao Zishu put down Zhao''s wrist with a dignified face.


    Zhao''s face anxiously looked at Xiao Zishu, "how is the child?"


    Xiao Zishu locked his brow, and a sigh of regret flashed through his eyes.


    Zhao''s face turned white, tears in his eyes burst out in an instant.


    "Can''t you keep it? My poor child... "


    See Zhao''s this, Xiao Zi Book eyes flash a wipe can''t bear, get up a way, "the child won''t come down so quickly, you take care of yourself."


    Xiao Zishu finished, picked up the medicine box and went out of the room.


    Zhao''s body curled up, holding the quilt, silently crying.


    Su embroidery couldn''t bear to look away.


    Rich brocade wants to comfort, but a word also can''t say.


    "Aunt, the medicine is ready."


    Hongyu enters the room and walks to the bed with the medicine in her hand.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Su Xiu stumbled back and hit the ruby.


    "Ah..."


    A bowl of hot soup, a drop of ground all sprinkled on Ruby, ruby instantly screamed.


    Su Xiu got up and looked at the ruby faintly, "it''s not burned."


    Hongyu hid the resentment and resentment from her eyes and shook her head gently. "It''s OK. I''ll cook a bowl for my aunt again."


    "No, my aunt won''t be able to use birth control medicine in the future."


    Su Xiu said and looked at the copper basin at the foot of her eye bed without expression.


    Ruby frowned and looked at the bloody clothes in the copper basin, staring in shock.


    It''s a lost tire. It should be a few days.


    In the main room, the third lady saw Xiao Zi''s book coming back and immediately met her.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Zishu shook his head regretfully.


    The third lady frowned, "can''t you keep it?"


    Xiao Zishu nodded, "well, it''s not only the child, but the mother is afraid that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry."


    The third lady widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "How could that happen?"


    Although she hated Zhao, she always wanted to find a chance to deal with her, but she didn''t really attack her, nor was she harsh on her diet. How could she run out of oil and run out of light?


    Xiao Zi Shu sighed, "she has too many toxins in her body, and she has no way to return to heaven."


    The third lady frowned in shock. "Do you mean someone poisoned her?"


    There is something in the mind quickly across, three madams suddenly wide eyes."It''s the old lady. It must be her."


    Zhao must know something, so the old lady couldn''t tolerate her.


    The old lady is really vicious. The one in Zhao''s stomach is her grandson.


    "Zishu, come back to the prime minister''s office with me tomorrow."


    The third lady raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Zi book with fear.


    Xiao Zishu frowned, "tomorrow''s emperor''s birthday, the prime minister and the old man are afraid to enter the palace for a banquet. It''s better to have another day."


    Three madams suddenly, "yes, tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday, I am confused."


    In the past, when the emperor was on his birthday, she also wanted to enter the palace. Now she is not qualified to enter the palace. She even forgot the day.


    Knowing what the third lady was thinking, Xiao Zi Shu took her in his arms with pity.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me."


    The third lady''s eyes flashed. She was really afraid. She was afraid of Bai Tingrui and the old lady. If she could, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    evening, phoenix tree garden.


    The white beaver took a bath and sat in front of a bronze mirror in her snow forged pajamas.


    Behind her, Qingling wipes her wet hair.


    Yunzhi came in with a set of red peony water sleeves and pleated Phoenix Tail skirt.


    "Miss, the dress has been changed. Would you like to try it again?"


    The white beaver glanced at the skirt in Yunzhi''s hand and waved impatiently, "no, hang it up."


    "Yes."


    Yunzhi Yiyan hangs the skirt in her hand in the overcoat cabinet.


    "All down."


    Qi Wen and others heard the words and bowed down together.


    The white beaver went to the windowsill, picked up the small ink grass, and used to dial it.


    Looking at the swaying leaves of grass, enchanting eyes are full of missing.


    "Thinking of me?"


    Familiar magnetic sound in the ear to think of, behind pastes a slightly cool body.


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately turned around.


    "You..."


    Sexy thin lips down, hold her red lips, swallow all her missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The white beaver opened his eyes foolishly and looked at the beautiful face that he had been dreaming about.


    "Close your eyes."


    It seems to feel the white beaver''s eyes, Mo North Chen eyes also did not lift to contain her ear bead.


    When the hoarse magnetic voice was introduced into her ears, her heartstrings trembled and she closed her eyes obediently.


    Hot and lingering kisses lingered in her ears, sliding to her neck, her shoulder, let her body gradually warm up, more and more powerless.


    After pestering her for a long time, he stopped panting.


    The hot and lingering breath sprayed on her ears, making her almost recite.


    She bit her lip and limped weakly in his arms.


    After a while, she regained some strength, raised her eyes and looked at him wrongly,


    "are you willing to come back?"


    Jiaonong''s soft voice of complaint, like a little wife waiting for her husband to return home, instantly ignited the fire in his heart.


    A spin, pressed her against the wall, and then gave her a kiss.


    The kiss was more urgent and hotter than before, as if to swallow her in the stomach.


    When she regained her consciousness, she angrily raised her pink fist and threw it at him.


    As if his eyes were open, he grasped her pink fist accurately and put it on his chest.


    Feeling his powerful heartbeat, she blushed more and more. She closed her eyes and began to kiss him.


    Her initiative, let him happy, the original eager kiss, gradually changed back to gentle.


    The fiery kiss became more and more intense, and there was an uncontrollable trend.


    Suddenly, he stopped abruptly and buried himself in her neck.


    Heavy wheezing, spread to the ears, white beaver confused to open water eyes.


    "You..."


    The soft voice of wheezing just came out, and a slight tingling sensation came from the neck.


    "Don''t tempt me again, or I''m afraid I won''t get married."


    The oppressed hoarse voice came into his ears, and the white beaver blushed with shame.


    This damned guy, she can''t even talk. She seduces him when she talks.


    After a long time, until Mo Beichen secretly operated the cold ice Jue heart method for more than ten times, he finally suppressed the bath fire in his body.


    Drooping her eyes, she saw the ink grass in her hand, Mo Beichen jokingly pick eyebrows.


    "Miss me?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, immediately back to the back of the ink grass.


    "Who missed you? I don''t know how happy I am when you''re not here."


    Put the ink grass on the windowsill, white cat said with duplicity.


    Mo Beichen hugs the white beaver into the bosom from behind, buries in her neck, stuffy way, "I miss you, think heartache."


    Heart is like a layer of honey, sweet white beaver unconsciously raised the corners of his lips.


    "You, your work is done."


    Bai Li Yi in the arms of Mo Beichen gives the weight of his whole body to him.


    Mo Beichen is light.


    At least in the near future, no one will disturb him.


    Think of what, Mo Beichen droops eyes, "I am not in, have you practiced the flame Jue?"


    When it comes to the flaming Jue, white beaver pouts wrongly.


    "Yes, but it''s too slow for me to practice alone. I''ve been practicing for a month, and I''ve only reached the second level."


    Mo Beichen goulip, is really a greedy girl, only a month to the second heavy, she is also too slow.


    "Will you practice with me?"


    Bai Li looks forward to Mo Beichen.


    It''s better for two people to practice together, not only fast, but also less painful.


    "Rest today."


    Mo Beichen hung his head on her lips and gently kisses her, and then holds her to the bed.


    "You..."


    The white beaver blushed and moved nervously.


    Looking at the shyness of white beaver, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He pressed down the heat in his heart and lay down beside her and held her in his arms.


    She lay quietly in his arms, and neither of them spoke, so they hugged each other quietly.


    After a long time, Bai Li raised his eyes and saw that he was already asleep.


    White beaver eyes light flash, pull thin quilt to cover for him.


    Looking at the beautiful face, she could not help kissing his thin lips.


    Feeling his unique cool breath, Bai Li happily wants to shed tears.


    It turned out that unconsciously, she should care about him like this, which is good or bad.


    two trees are standing on the big tree outside Wutong yuan.


    star Yuan looked at the Wutong garden without any movement.


    "Why hasn''t ye come out yet?"


    "I won''t come out tonight."


    Liu Shang leaned against the trunk of the tree, looking accustomed to it.


    Xingyuan frowned, "do you mean that ye will stay here tonight?"


    Liu Shang glanced at the star Yuan one eye, "otherwise you think ye ran to death eight Lingma, what is the reason for running back in a hurry?""Is it for the girl in the yard?"


    star Yuan looked at the house of Wutong yuan curiously, what kind of girl he was, and could be able to take up his heart.


    "Madame." Liu Shang corrected.


    "Madame?" "Star Yuan suddenly stare big eyes," you mean ye he broke body


    ¡­¡­ Liu Shang has a black line. For the wording of Xingyuan, he has been completely speechless.


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t say it."


    Skimming his mouth, Liu Shang turned his eyes and looked at the yard below.


    Star yuan a face curiously comes over, "madam, what does she look like?"


    "Beauty."


    A word, send Xingyuan.


    Xing Yuan blinked, "how about the third princess?"


    Liu Shang picks eyebrow, "fling her one hundred and eight thousand li."


    The star Yuan eye light is bright, the interest in the eye is more thick.


    "How about cold girl


    Liu Shang drooped his eyes and thought, "at least there must be 100000 Li."


    ¡­¡­ Is it so beautiful?


    Xing Yuan''s face was shocked and his eyes widened.


    It turns out that ye''s eyes are so high that he doesn''t think he''s close to women. He doesn''t look up to vulgar things.


    He must have a good look at his wife and see how beautiful she is?


    "I tell you, you can''t stare at your wife in the future."


    It seems to see the idea of the star yuan, liushang to remind.


    "Why?"


    The star Yuan blinks, does not understand ground raises the eye.


    Liu Shang speechless staring at the star yuan, "of course, be careful that ye abandoned your eyes."


    The star Yuan hears the speech, the canthus of the eye involuntarily pulls.


    Is ye so jealous? Should not ah, ye so cold temperament, can be jealous?


    The night is full of hazy and dreamy beauty.


    Inside, two people embrace and sleep, so comfortable and beautiful.


    A good night''s sleep when the candle is burnt out.


    Mo Beichen opens his eyes and looks at the sleeping people around him. His lips can''t help rising.


    White beaver pouts buttocks, a turn over, roll to Mo Beichen bosom.


    Light shallow warm breath, spray in his neck, that numb feeling as if there is a feather brushing his heart, let his eyes dim.


    Looking at her delicate pink face like a baby, curled eyelashes as light as butterfly wings, and delicate red lips like a kiss, Mo Beichen''s breath is getting heavier and heavier. Finally, she can''t help bending down to hold her beloved red lips.


    Originally just want to taste, but her beauty, but let him never stop.


    Under his selfless kiss, she began to respond to him vaguely.


    All of a sudden, it was like lighting a fire.


    He held her in his arms and slipped into the pure white snow forging unconsciously.


    White cat a startle, suddenly open eyes, push open Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen discontented to open the eyes of dissatisfaction.


    "You Rogue. "


    The white beaver sat up with a red face.


    Mo Beichen is not angry, holding his elbow, evil smile looking at the white beaver, "small green fruit into honey peach."


    Think of the feeling just now, Mo Beichen''s eyes fly up a look.


    In an instant, the white beaver was so ashamed that his ears were red.


    "Shameless."


    Bai Li raised his pink fist and smashed it at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen grabs Bai Li''s fist and gently pulls her to his chest.


    She opened her mouth to his chest in anger.


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen hummed, closed his eyes and began to run the ice Jue again.


    After a long time, Mo Beichen will not give up the white cat in his arms.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll see you later."


    White beaver blinks, does not understand the meaning of Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the silly appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen draws up the corner of his lips, hangs his head on her lips and kisses her gently, then he disappears.


    Later?


    The white cat glared.


    Did he go to the birthday party of Uncle Huang?


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    Outside, Qiwen knocked on the door.


    White beaver regained consciousness, pulled his clothes and got out of bed.


    "Come in."


    Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling push the door in together.


    "Miss, I''ll be with you."


    "Well."


    After combing and washing, the three people replaced the white beaver with that set of peony red trailing to the ground water sleeve hundred pleated Phoenix Tail skirt, which was immediately amazing.


    Looking at the obsessed eyes of the three, Bai li felt headache.


    "Change this dress."


    Yunzhi recalled, "why, is it uncomfortable for Miss?"


    The white beaver pulled at the corners of his mouth


    Looking at Bai Li''s disdainful expression, Yunzhi immediately began to laugh, "Miss, it''s natural beauty, where is the skirt eye-catching, you ah, what you wear is just as eye-catching."Qiwen and Qingling also nodded with a smile.


    Yunzhi is right. She looks like a lady, and she will be dazzling in coarse linen clothes.


    Hearing this, Bai Li thought about the appearance of Mo Beichen and was relieved.


    Forget it, she''s not the only one who is eye-catching.


    Bai Li pulled up her skirt and went to sit down in front of the bronze mirror.


    Qingling goes to Bai Li''s back, picks up the jade tooth comb and combs her hair gently.


    "Miss, I''ll give you a bun today. It''s just right for your Phoenix Tail skirt."


    "White beaver does not matter ground raises eyebrow," whatever, as far as possible simple point. "


    "Yes."


    Green Ling should, and then began to twist her hair.


    "Miss, I''ll help you with your make-up."


    Yunzhi holds a pile of rouge powder to the dresser.


    Lift eyes to sweep eyes that pile into a hill of rouge gouache, green green jade hand pinch up a rouge box.


    "Put the rest away."


    "Yes."


    Yunzhi happily answered, and then put away all the other things.


    Although it''s just a rouge box, Yunzhi is very happy. You know, miss has never touched these things before.


    The white beaver opened the rouge box and dabbed some pink lipstick on his lips.


    Although she had rubbed it with gelling cream before, she was a little guilty. She was afraid that others would see something. It was better to decorate.


    Qing Ling made a simple Feixian bun for Bai Li. Bai Li was satisfied with it.


    "Miss, do you still wear a red jade hairpin today?"


    Qing Ling opens the jewelry box and asks Bai Li.


    "Yes."


    The white beaver reached out and took out the red jade hairpin from the jewelry box and inserted it into the hair room.


    "Miss, the old master asked you to go to the main hall and said that his Highness the prince had arrived."


    Qi Wen lifted the curtain and reported to the house.


    White beaver hears speech, the corner of the eye twitches.


    These three, went to the wrong place, today is not her and hairpin ceremony, so why come here in such a neat way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    White House, main hall.


    "Are you here to fix the flowers and bamboos again?"


    The old man glared at the three, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Cough..."


    Murong Xun coughed softly and bowed, "the father and the emperor sent alone to take you and the beaver into the palace."


    It''s a good reason for the old man to pick his eyebrows.


    Sharp eyes turn to snow green inkstone and yunshaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow saliva, immediately machine spirit way, "we, we are to help."


    The old man suddenly had a black line.


    What can I do for you? What can he do for them in the carriage?


    Murong Xunzi is also out of the corner of his eyes. That idiot can''t even find any reason. It''s really disgraceful.


    "Grandfather."


    Clear and crisp voice spreads, everybody raises eyes together.


    A red suit floats to come, that enchanting red, beautiful face, instantly shook people''s eyes.


    The three looked at it like they were in a lost situation. They couldn''t earn any money.


    "Well..."


    Displeased cold eyes straight at the three people, three people finally come back to their senses, together with the rules of the bow head.


    Looking at the appearance of the three good students, white beaver lip cape is light, go to the old man''s body to smile playfully.


    "Grandfather."


    The old man shakes God, "beaver, you..."


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the cute little white beaver, the old man sighed.


    Is it a blessing or a curse to grow up like this!


    "Grandfather?"


    The white beaver frowned and did not understand why the old man sighed?


    Looking at Bai Li''s eyebrows and eyes, the old man''s eyes are soft.


    What do you want to do? They must be lucky people.


    "Let''s go. It''s late."


    "Well."


    White cat light should, follow the old man out of the main hall.


    The three standing obediently in the back saw the situation and immediately followed up together.


    Dongfu, Bai ting''an and his second wife, he Chengzhi and Bai Chulan, as well as Bai Yihan, Bai ruxuan, he Wenjin and he Siyu are all waiting at the gate for the old man.


    Seeing the old man and white beaver coming, they saluted immediately.


    "Father."


    "Grandfather."


    "Grandfather."


    The old man swept his eyes, and he Chengzhi''s family did not like it.


    Feeling the old man''s eyes, he Chengzhi and Bai Chulan shrink their necks.


    According to law, he Chengzhi is not qualified to attend the emperor''s birthday party. He Chengzhi can go to the old lady and take them with him every time. It''s hard for people to say anything.


    Sharp eyes stop on he Wenjin and sink.


    White beaver followed the old man''s eyes and almost laughed.


    He Wenjin is wearing a pink skirt, and his white face is now painted as a monkey''s buttocks. Is he planning to enter the palace for beauty pageant?


    Yunzhi, Qingling and others also bow their heads and smile.


    How can this young master wear a woman''s skirt and rouge to come out? If you walk on the street like this, you can''t make people laugh to death.


    Seeing that the old man was not happy, Bai Chulan immediately pulled he Wenjin behind him, "that, I''ll let him change it now."


    The old man flung his sleeve angrily and got into the carriage.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and closed her smile. She also followed.


    Seeing that he Wenjin has been staring at Bai Yihan, Bai ting''an frowns displeasantly and pulls Bai Yihan onto the carriage behind the old man.


    The second lady also led Bai ruxuan into the carriage. He Wenjin''s behavior is very strange now. He is not male or female. Ru Xuan is still young. Don''t learn from him.


    In the blink of an eye, he Chengzhi''s family is left at the gate of the white mansion.


    White Chu LAN hate iron not steel to stare at he Wenjin, "let you not wear, you must wear, you see what you look like now."


    Bai Chulan pokes he Wenjin''s head and pulls him to the mansion.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning walk to the door and meet he Wenjin.


    Seeing Murong and Xunzi, he Wenjin was stunned.


    Bai Chulan embarrassed to three people blessing body, then pull he Wenjin to go.


    "Is that?"


    Cloud Shaoning stupidly looked at he Wenjin''s back, and after a long time, he responded, "is it a white cut chicken?"


    I heard that the chicken was castrated. It won''t really become a woman. But even if you become a woman, you are probably a woman who is ugly.


    Just when the three were still immersed in consternation, he Wenjin suddenly turned around and threw a wink at them.


    After receiving he Wenjin''s autumn wave, the three of them shook together and ran out together.


    Yun Shaoning ran out of the front door and rubbed his arm vigorously.


    Oh, my God, it''s true that you can''t live by doing evil. In the future, you must stay away from the abnormal.


    Seeing the three men coming out, he Siyu immediately turned red and twisted his waist."See your Highness the prince, the snow Lord, and the third son of cloud."


    He Siyu''s face was coyly drooping his eyes, deliberately leaning forward, revealing a group of snow-white.


    These three people, each person''s identity is very noble, no matter who, as long as there is one who can take a fancy to her, even if it is a concubine, it is worth it.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning walk in front of he Siyu, as if he had never seen such a person.


    On the other hand, he Chengzhi, with a pair of green eyes, stares at he Siyu''s snow white.


    After waiting for a long time, they did not let her get up. He Siyu raised her eyes, but saw that the three people had already arrived in front of Bai lier''s carriage.


    He si clenched his fist angrily.


    Damn it, it''s white beaver again. What''s good about that white beaver? Isn''t she just a little more beautiful? There''s nothing else like her.


    "Come on, don''t look."


    He Chengzhi comes forward, grabs he Siyu''s hand and pulls her to the last carriage.


    He Siyu frowned suspiciously, "Dad, are we waiting for my mother and brother?"


    He Chengzhi disdains ground cold hum, "wait for them to do what, will disgrace."


    In the past, he Chengzhi did not want to see he Wenjin. Now he has been castrated and can not inherit his family. He Chengzhi even despises him. If Bai Chulan had not protected him, he would have expelled him from his family.


    Bai Chulan helps he Wenjin change his clothes and comes out in a hurry. However, he finds that the motorcade has already started, and he is in a hurry and angry.


    "Somebody."


    Hearing Bai Chulan''s cry, the gatekeeper immediately stepped forward, "what''s the second aunt''s order?"


    "If you have any insight, you can go and prepare two more carriages for us."


    Bai Chulan glared at the boy.


    This does not understand the color of the boy, if in their house, would have let her to sell.


    The boy is a Leng, frown way, "the carriage in the mansion just left, don''t say two, now one has not."


    "What about that?"


    Hearing the speech, he Wenjin immediately exclaimed.


    He has to go into the palace to find the three beautiful men just now. How can he get into the palace without a carriage.


    Bai Chulan looks down at the gorgeous clothes on her body, and she is not reconciled with her face.


    Today is the emperor''s birthday party. She will go whatever she says.


    Just when Bai Chulan didn''t know what to do, a donkey cart carrying firewood passed by the gate of Baifu.


    Seeing the donkey cart, Bai Chulan''s eyes lit up, and immediately rushed out and blocked in front of the donkey cart.


    "Woo..."


    Looking at the man who suddenly rushed out, the driver of the donkey cart was startled and immediately tightened the reins.


    The donkey stopped in front of Bai Chulan, and the coachman stared with fear, "what are you doing? Don''t die."


    Did not care about the coachman''s voice, Bai Chulan took out a ingot of silver from his waist and threw it to the driver.


    "My wife bought the donkey cart. As long as you send us to the gate of the palace, the donkey cart will be returned to you."


    The coachman looked at the big silver ingot in his arms and was instantly happy.


    "Good, good."


    Get off the car will leave a few bundles of firewood, the coachman patted the panel, "noble please get on."


    "Wenjin, get in the car."


    Bai Chulan immediately waved to he Wenjin.


    He Wenjin looked disgusted and reluctantly sat on the donkey cart with Bai Chulan.


    "Sit down, gentlemen."


    The coachman swung his whip, and the donkey began to run unsteadily again.


    At this time, many people came to the gate of the palace.


    Murong Jinhong and Bai Chulan have just arrived at the gate of the palace when the old man''s carriage arrives.


    "It''s my grandfather and my cousin Li Er."


    Seeing the carriage of Bai Fu, Murong Yuyun immediately jumped down from the carriage and ran over.


    Murong Jinhong dotes on a smile, holding Bai Qingyan carefully underground carriage.


    As soon as the old man''s carriage stopped, the curtain was lifted.


    "Grandfather, cousin Li Er."


    A little head came up excitedly.


    "It''s Xiao yun''er."


    The old man saw Murong Yuyun and immediately picked her up with joy.


    "Grandfather, jun''er wants to die for you."


    Murong Yuyun hugged the old man''s neck and rubbed it happily, which made him happy.


    "Ha ha, this sweet mouth is not the same as your mother."


    Hearing this, Murong Yuyun immediately turned away his lips in disgust. "Yun''er doesn''t want to be like his mother. Yun''er wants to be like his grandfather."


    He flattered me so much that his beard would go up to the sky.


    "Hehe hehe, then don''t be like your mother, just like your grandfather."


    Looking at the intimate grandparents and grandchildren, Bai Li and Bai Qingyan are both smiling.


    Bai ruxuan, who got out of the carriage, looked at Murong Yuyun with admiration on her face.


    Grandfather, he never held her like that.Feeling the change of Bai ruxuan''s mood, the second lady reached for Bai ruxuan''s arms and touched her small head.


    Some people can not compare, some things can not be compared, sometimes do not care, can be more happy.


    Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes and laughed gratefully at the second lady.


    She knows, she doesn''t care, just some envy.


    The second lady''s eyes flashed and pinched Bai ruxuan''s small face with pity.


    In fact, the child is very sensible, and the third lady protects her very well.


    He Siyu over there is also a jealous stare at Murong Yuyun.


    They are also granddaughters. Why would they never smile at her? Never been so close to her.


    Her mother said that she should have been the princess originally. Bai Qingyan robbed her mother''s marriage, and her surname would be what.


    He Siyu thinks about it and stares at Bai Qingyan with resentment.


    Bai Qingyan turns her eyes and looks at he Siyu. He Siyu immediately bows his head.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, swept his eyes he Siyu and he Chengzhi, eyebrows light Cu.


    Bai Chulan that woman did not come, it really does not look like her style.


    "Jun''er, if you don''t come down, you''ll be tired out."


    Bai Chulan glared at Murong Yuyun angrily, and Murong Yuyun immediately slipped down from the old man.


    "Grandfather."


    Murong Ling went to the master and saluted respectfully.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m taller than my grandfather."


    The old man pinched Murong Ling''s shoulder and grinned happily.


    Murong Ling scratched her head and secretly looked at the white beaver. She blushed instantly.


    "Father in law, it''s late. Let''s go in."


    Murong Jinhong came forward and said respectfully to the old man.


    "Good."


    The old man nodded, and they all went to the palace gate.


    "Wait, wait..."


    An anxious voice came, and everyone turned their eyes in an instant, and saw a donkey cart coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The donkey cart stopped slowly. Bai Chulan took he Wenjin and jumped off the donkey cart.


    Seeing them, the old man''s face darkened instantly.


    Bai Li''s eyebrows jumped, and even the donkey cart was used. It''s really a wonderful flower of the family.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, she couldn''t have come.


    Seeing the donkey cart, the people around immediately talked about it.


    "Whose wife is this? Why did she come here in a donkey cart?"


    "It''s a joke that someone came to celebrate his birthday in a camel''s cart."


    "These two are also here to celebrate their birthday. Don''t you think they are so poor that they can get birthday gifts?"


    Listening to the people''s comments, everyone''s face was ugly.


    These two aunts are really. If you don''t have a carriage, don''t follow. How can you come here in a donkey cart? It''s a joke.


    However, Bai Chulan, like a man who had nothing to do, waved the rickshaw puller away, and then he Wenjin ran towards the crowd.


    He didn''t go to the old man, he Chengzhi and he Siyu. Bai Chulan pulled the clothes, a shy face to Murong Jinhong side, twist waist Fu body, "see his highness Su Wang."


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were black.


    He Chengzhi, in particular, looked as if he had swallowed a hundred flies.


    Bai Qingyan''s face is not good, cold looking at a face of bashful white Chu LAN.


    It''s true that dogs can''t change their eating shit. They are all old, and they still think about Murong Jinhong.


    Bai Qingyan gave Murong Jinhong a sour look and pinched him fiercely.


    Murong Jinhong bares her teeth in pain and blinks at Bai Qingyan innocently.


    This woman has nothing to do with him. What kind of vinegar is she eating.


    Bai Qingyan curls her mouth and turns her head, but she doesn''t look at Murong Jinhong.


    Murong Jinhong is anxious, and immediately embraces Bai Qingyan into the palace, completely forgetting Bai Chulan.


    "Your Highness King su."


    The palace people who guard the palace gate immediately bow down and salute.


    Murong Jinhong hugged Bai Qingyan and whispered, "Yan''er, what are you angry about? I can''t see her at all. I don''t know who she is?"


    That crazy woman is also. What kind of ceremony did she come to him? She misunderstood Yan''er.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Murong Jinhong coolly.


    Murong Jinhong immediately raised two fingers, "really, Yan''er, don''t be angry. I don''t know her at all. Be careful to get angry and damage the body."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Looking at Murong Jinhong''s silly appearance, Bai Qingyan finally laughs.


    This fool can''t remember Bai Chulan.


    Yes, they have only seen a few faces, and Bai Chulan has changed a lot. It is possible that they don''t remember.


    "Stay away from her in the future."


    Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong, and Murong Jinhong nodded like a loyal dog, "well, I won''t let her close to me next time."


    Others also ignore Bai Chulan and follow Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan into the palace.


    "General Bai."


    Seeing the old man coming, the palace people saluted one after another.


    See Murong Jinhong ignore her, Bai Chulan immediately want to catch up, but he Chengzhi a pull.


    "You son of a bitch, take care of me. Don''t make me do it."


    The cold warning sounds in the ear, Bai Chulan immediately shrinks his neck in fear.


    Disgusted to get rid of Bai Chulan, he Chengzhi pulls he Siyu into the palace.


    Bai Chulan stamped his foot with hatred and immediately ran after him.


    At the gate of the palace, he Wenjin looks at Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow saliva, gently bumped into the side of Murong Xun, "ice wood, that white chopped chicken seems to like you."


    Murong Xun disgusted to see the eye he Wenjin, and coldly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "he is looking at you."


    Murong Xun said, ignoring cloud Shaoning''s startled expression, turned around and entered the palace.


    "Your Highness." The palace people bowed down.


    Cloud Shaoning stares at he Wenjin, seeing that he is really looking at himself, and suddenly turns to Xueqing inkstone with a face of grievance, "tell me, he is looking at you."


    Xueqing inkstone slapped Yun Shaoning on the shoulder without expression and entered the palace gate.


    Cloud Shaoning bitter face to turn eyes, see he Wenjin is still staring at himself, suddenly a burst of nausea.


    "You, wait for me."


    Yun Shaoning seldom flies into the palace.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning run away, he Wenjin immediately ran in with him.


    The emperor''s birthday banquet was held in Ziyi palace, which was grand enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    At the moment, many people have come to Ziyi palace. All the civil and military officials have arrived with their families.


    Seeing that Murong Xunzi came in with the white master and white beaver, the crowd saluted immediately.


    "See general Bai and his Highness the prince."Seeing that all of them even saluted the old man first, Bai Li blinked in surprise.


    It turns out that grandfather''s status in Zixiao is so high that he can be compared with Murong Xunzi.


    What Bai Li doesn''t know is that not only Murong Xunzi, but also Murong Shuofeng, in front of the old man, he also calls himself younger.


    Cloud View is respected by martial arts. As the first god man of cloud view, his status is naturally noble. Not only in Zixiao, but also in any other country, it is the treatment of guests of honor.


    But the old man didn''t like these empty rituals, so he showed a light expression and didn''t respond to them.


    "No gift."


    Murong Xun glanced at the crowd without expression.


    When they got up and saw the white beaver beside the old man, they were all lost in an instant.


    This is the Pearl of the white master''s eye, the prince''s fiancee, the prince''s fiancee and the prince''s Prince''s fiancee. It''s really beautiful and charming.


    Seeing all the people staring at the white beaver, Murong Xunzi carved a black face, and the old man glared discontentedly.


    Two powerful threats swept over, and the people immediately returned to their senses, and they all looked down knowingly and did not dare to look again.


    Snow Yuen Long with Rong into the hall, see the old man, immediately came to salute.


    "Don''t be hurt."


    "It''s Yuen Long."


    The old man clapped Xue Yuen Long on the shoulder happily.


    In front of Bai Tingxuan, Xue Yuanlong often runs to Bai''s house, so the old man is very kind to see his son. Because of this, the old man would make an exception to accept Xueqing inkstone as his apprentice.


    Snow Yuen Long also has a special feeling for the old man.


    They came together and talked affectionately.


    Li Feng goes to Murong Xun and reports in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, Prince lanhuan, Prince chilie, and lady qingluan are here. The emperor, please go and receive him


    Murong Xun turned to look at Bai Li, "I''ll find a place for myself. I''ll come when I go."


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded gently.


    As soon as Murong Xunzi left, those noble girls pointed at Baili unscrupulously.


    "That''s white beaver. It''s beautiful."


    "Yes, she looks so beautiful. No wonder the prince likes her so much."


    "What''s the use of beauty? It''s not a waste material."


    "Yes, even if the prince likes it, it will be fresh for a while, and certainly not for a long time."


    Envy turns into jealousy, and sour words get worse and worse.


    The white beaver''s lips sparked a sneer. These people are really boring enough.


    "Not for a long time. You don''t have a chance anyway."


    A clear voice came, everyone is angry to raise their eyes.


    Seeing the visitors, one of the expensive girls has a slight squint in her eyes.


    "Qi Ziling, it''s none of your business to talk to us."


    Qi Ziling casually hooked his lips. "It''s none of my business. I''m just kind enough to remind you that sometimes you''ll die if you chew your tongue."


    "You..."


    Unable to speak, they looked at the white beaver who was not smiling at them in the distance, and immediately dispersed.


    Looking at the young girl in front of her, Bai Li gratefully hooked her lips.


    Qi Ziling blinked playfully. She was about to come to say hello, but she saw Mrs. Qi coming and immediately turned a corner to run.


    Bai Li chuckles. It seems that the girl is afraid of Mrs. Qi.


    What''s more, it''s also known for their strict behavior.


    It''s said that Bai Tingrui and Zhao''s affairs were impeached by the imperial history of Qi. I think it''s what Mrs. Qi said back.


    The imperial historian of Qi and Mrs. Qi are both strict people. Unexpectedly, the girl born is ancient spirit and very strange.


    "Little sister."


    A figure rushed towards the beaver.


    Looking at a cold sweat cloud Shaoning, white beaver frowned, "what are you doing, being chased by the dog, so much sweat."


    "That''s it. Here comes the chopped chicken."


    Yun Shaoning gasped and flashed behind the white beaver.


    White beaver lifted his eyes and saw he Wenjin twisting his body to come over. Suddenly, he felt chilly.


    He Wenjin looked at Yun Shaoning with a shy face, "Mr. Yun, I, i..."


    Listening to he Wenjin''s sharp throat, white beaver suddenly got goose bumps.


    He shook his arm fiercely. Bai Li leaned back and said, "Congratulations, elder martial Brother Yun."


    White beaver finish saying, then dodge body to retreat from between two people.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Seeing Bai Li left him like this, Yun Shaoning cried out in a hurry.


    He Wenjin turns around and walks towards him. Yun Shaoning is in a cold sweat.


    "You, you, you, don''t come here."


    "Mr. Yun..."


    He Wenjin pinches the corner of his clothes, steps on small broken steps, and moves towards Yun Shaoning with shame."Wait, wait..."


    Cloud Shaoning swallow saliva, stare at he Wenjin way, "are you male or female?"


    "Mr. cloud hates it."


    He Wenjin looks bashful and raises his orchid finger and pours at Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning closed his eyes in horror and yelled, "don''t come here. I like men, I don''t like women. Don''t come here."


    For a moment, everyone stopped and looked at Yun Shaoning in shock.


    Yunzhiyuan, who has just stepped into Ziyi palace, is as dark as carbon.


    He Wenjin pinches the handkerchief and looks at Yun Shaoning with tearful eyes.


    Abandoned woman''s expression as if abandoned.


    Bai Li bowed his head and held back a smile. In order to get rid of he Wenjin, elder martial Brother Yun also fought hard.


    After the shock, the hall was boiling.


    "What, young master Yun San likes men."


    "The person he likes must be the snow Lord. They are together all day long."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t you see that he often sticks to his highness recently?"


    "Young master Yun San and his Royal Highness the prince. It''s a pity that there are two beautiful men."


    Yunzhi yuan was so angry that she clenched her fist and clenched her teeth and said, "go and catch that dead boy for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Miao Yi looked at the front of the "affectionate money" of the two people, difficult to swallow saliva.


    Young master won''t really like men, but what kind of young master is that? How can you look at him like this.


    An Shi also looked at Yun Shaoning and he Wenjin with an incredible look.


    Is Ning''er really like men, will have been reluctant to marry.


    But, a few days ago, he still likes the girl of beaver?


    "Go."


    See Miao Yi no movement, yunzhiyuan instant hair.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Miao Yi immediately regained his mind and bravely ran to Yun Shaoning. "Master, please go there."


    Miao Yi stealthily glances at he Wenjin opposite to yunshaoning, and instantly gets a layer of goose bumps.


    No, even if you like a man, your eyes are not so bad.


    Cloud Shaoning stiff head, glanced at he Wenjin, deliberately loud way, "ah? My father asked me to go there. That''s great


    Yun Shaoning said and ran out like a rabbit.


    "Dad, I''ve never liked you as much as I do today."


    Seeing yunzhiyuan, yunshaoning rushed forward excitedly. He had never felt that his old man was so kind before.


    Yun Shaoning''s enthusiasm makes yunzhiyuan Leng Leng, and immediately think of what, immediately black face, twist his ears.


    "Dead boy, what''s this? Are you, aren''t you..."


    Yunzhiyuan stares, but can''t say the words "like men".


    "Hiss..."


    Yun Shaoning covered his ears in pain and glared at yunzhiyuan, "Dad, if you have something to say, there are so many people here. How can you save some face for me?"


    Why is the old man mad? Why is he so angry.


    Hearing this, yunzhiyuan is even more angry, and her strength increases instantly.


    "You know how to save face. You''ve lost all my old face."


    "Dad, it hurts..."


    Yun Shaoning showed his teeth in pain.


    An Shi couldn''t look down, and immediately went forward and patted open yunzhiyuan''s hand.


    "How about Ning''er? Does it hurt? "


    An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning''s red ears with heartache.


    "It hurts."


    Yun Shaoning blinked his peach blossom eyes wrongly and looked at an Shi pitifully.


    An Shi instant heartache unceasingly, fiercely stares at the cloud Zhiyuan, "you cannot lightly, you look, all twist red."


    Looking at an''s appearance of a pair of calf protectors, yunzhiyuan only feels that a stream of Qi rushes directly from the lung to the top of his head.


    Angry chest pain, and not easy to attack, yunzhiyuan can only stare at cloud Shaoning, "go back and find you."


    With a flick of his sleeve, yunzhiyuan left angrily.


    Seeing this, an immediately pulled Yun Shaoning to a quiet place.


    Anshi raised his eyes, looked left and looked again.


    Cloud Shaoning does not understand ground frown, "Niang, why are you furtive, be a thief."


    See no one around, an Shi just pull cloud Shaoning small voice way, "Niang has words to ask you, you can answer Niang honestly."


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "Niang, if you have a word, you can say it. How can you talk to me like my father?"


    Yun Shaoning said, discontentedly touched his red ears.


    Why does he think he''s having a bad day today.


    "Mother asked you, do you really like men?"


    An Shi slightly red face, a face anxiously asked cloud Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning frowned impatiently, and just wanted to say no, he Wenjin stood in front of him, staring at him in a cold sweat.


    "Yes."


    His tongue turned, and Yun Shaoning bent himself.


    "You, you, you..."


    Hearing this, an''s face turned white with anger.


    He Wenjin is also a sad face to wipe tears.


    Seeing the beaver not far away, an Shi seems to have grasped the last straw.


    "Are you lying to me? You''ve always liked beaver before."


    Cloud Shaoning handsome face a red, "I like beaver."


    When an heard the speech, he Wenjin was overjoyed and wiped his tears.


    Looking at he Wenjin''s eyes that rekindled hope, Yun Shaoning can''t help but shiver.


    "Then you..."


    An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning with joy.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately turned a corner, "but not that kind of like, we are sisters."


    A basin of cold water drenched Ann from head to foot.


    "You, your father will kill you."


    After staring at Yun Shaoning for a long time, an Shi just choked out such a sentence.


    Glancing at the dejected he Wenjin, Yun Shaoning breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, you''re protecting me, aren''t you?"


    Yun Shaoning laughs and leads an Shi to the main hall.


    "Don''t come back these days, stay outside and come back when your father''s anger is gone."An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning with a worried face.


    Knowing that her son likes men, Anshi not only has no aversion, but also has more pity and heartache.


    "Well."


    Yun Shaoning nodded obediently. His old man''s temper should be avoided.


    Rong Shi came to see an Shi and immediately waved with joy.


    "Where have you been? I''m looking for you."


    Cloud Shaoning as if to see the Savior, a bright eye.


    "Aunt Rong came just in time. Talk to my mother quickly, and my mother will give it to you."


    Pull an Shi to Rong''s side, cloud Shaoning ran away.


    An looked at Yun Shaoning''s back and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See an''s face is sad, Rong''s frown.


    An raised his eyes and looked at Rong. He thought that Yun Shaoning often stayed in the snow house. Suddenly, his sad eyes turned into sympathy.


    Rong Shi was upset by an''s eyes, but no matter how she asked an Shi, an Shi just sighed, and then the expression of sympathy for the same disease made Rong''s confusion.


    Murong Shuofeng did not arrive, the people in Ziyi palace were chatting in groups.


    The second lady, Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Su are standing together to speak.


    "I''m 18 years old, don''t you marry him?"


    Mrs. yuan looked at the handsome and extraordinary Bai Yihan in front of her and said to the second lady.


    When it comes to Bai Yihan''s marriage, the second lady is also worried and sighs, "you don''t know that child, who is stubborn, and who is willing to listen to me."


    She had told him how many times she had married, and she was sent away in no hurry.


    "Since ancient times, marriage has always been the words of matchmakers. It''s the orders of your parents. If you look ahead and look after the future, you can handle the affairs by yourself. There is no reason why he would not listen to it."


    Looking at Mrs. yuan that a pair of sharp knife to cut a mess of straightforward appearance, two madams pulled a corner of the mouth, "is oneself ate matchmaker''s words, parents'' order loss, so do not want to aggrieve him."


    On hearing this, Mrs. yuan glared at the second lady.


    "It is said that the second master of your family has not treated you well."


    "Not really."


    The second lady led her lips.


    The second master didn''t treat her well or bad. She was satisfied with the plain light.


    Mrs. yuan chuckled, "that''s it. Your sister-in-law and I have a good introduction."


    "Oh?" "The second lady was surprised to pick eyebrows," which girl, can get your two eyes. "


    Shu Zhen and sister-in-law are famous for their high vision. She is really curious about which girl can make them both look good.


    Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Su looked at each other with a smile.


    Mrs. Su leaned into the second lady''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Two Madame Leng Leng nods, "that wench I also saw, really good, but we also contain to be afraid is to climb up."


    Since ancient times, it has always been a high door to marry a girl, and a low door to marry a wife. Which girl is not a high marriage, who is willing to marry his daughter to a low door.


    "They don''t look like they care about the door. Besides, your white family is a low family. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Mrs. yuan glared at the second lady.


    Their white family are low door, which other dare to say that they are high door.


    "I don''t know if people will have any opinions on our white family because of what happened in the house before." The second lady frowned again.


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t see the way the second lady looked forward and backward. Listening to her worry about this and that, she immediately looked at Su Fu and said, "look at her. If you don''t leave the eight characters, she will be timid and timid. If you try, you will know."


    The second lady laughed, "OK, I''ll go back to ask Yihan''s opinion tonight."


    When the second lady talked to Mrs. yuan and Mrs. Su, Bai ruxuan sat in the corner alone.


    "Oh, isn''t this five girls? Where''s your second cousin who is inseparable? "


    A sharp voice rang, and Bai ruxuan raised her eyes, but saw Cao Jiayi, the eldest girl of the Cao family, and her sister Cao Jiayu came.


    "What''s the cousin? That''s her sister."


    Cao Jiayu was about the same age as Bai ruxuan, but he was not a teenager at all.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Cao Jiayi pretended to have a sudden look on her face and said, "the concubine room and her father had adultery before."


    Listening to their more and more unpleasant words, Bai ruxuan pinched her fist, got up and left her seat.


    Seeing Bai ruxuan going, Cao Jiayi and Cao Jiayu immediately surrounded her.


    "It''s said that her father has been drawn a genealogy, but also dare to go out of the White House."


    "Those five girls are not wild without parents now."


    "It''s not good to fall from the sky to the ground."


    Two people you say a word, I around Bai ruxuan say taunt words.The second lady is looking for Bai ruxuan. Seeing her ridiculed by Cao''s sisters, she angrily pinches her veil and rushes over.


    Bai Yihan over there saw Bai ruxuan surrounded by Cao''s sisters and wanted to come forward, but someone was a step faster than them.


    A gold needle flashed by, and Cao Jiayi screamed instantly.


    "Ah..."


    "Elder sister, your face is bleeding."


    Cao Jiayu looked at the red on Cao Jiayi''s cheek and widened her eyes in shock.


    "Who?"


    Cao Jiayi immediately raised her eyes in horror.


    Bai Li walks to Bai ruxuan and looks at Cao''s sisters coldly.


    "It''s not up to you to talk about my Bai family''s affairs, nor is it your turn to ridicule my Bai family''s girls. Today is just a small lesson. If there is another time, I will cut your tongue


    Cold voice, sharp eyes, so that Cao sisters can not help shaking the body.


    "Big sister..."


    Bai Ru Xuan looked at Bai Li with a flash of tears in her aggrieved eyes. For a moment, she felt that she was an angel sent by heaven to save her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The white beaver droops her eyes and looks at Bai ruxuan''s aggrieved little eyes, and suddenly a burst of heartache.


    "Xuan''er, don''t pay attention to these two gossips. Let''s eat fruit."


    Gently took her little hand, then led her to the front seat.


    The temperature of the palm of the white beaver is warm to the heart of white Ru Xuan.


    Unable to help it, she held her hand tightly.


    Looking at the back of the two people''s abnormal harmony, white also contains the light of the eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she would take the lead for xuan''er. He thought she would hate her third uncle and grandmother because of their affairs. However, he didn''t expect that her heart was so open. It was his villain''s heart.


    "Han''er."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the second lady''s voice, Bai also reflected.


    "I want to officially take Xuaner as my daughter."


    After all, looking at the child''s mistress, Bai Ru''s wife didn''t care about her.


    She didn''t have many children, and she really liked ruxuan. She had a ceremony earlier, and ruxuan also received less gossip.


    "Of course, it''s very good, but I still need to ask xuan''er''s own opinion, as well as three uncles and three aunts and grandfather."


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai ruxuan''s back and frowns.


    The child looked gentle, but very independent, especially after the accident of the third uncle and aunt.


    The second lady thought and nodded. Her father certainly agreed with her. The third brother and the third younger sister could also talk about it. She only looked at xuan''er''s opinion.


    Although xuan''er is young, she has an idea and is stubborn about many things. No three rooms, but she is still a person living in Haitang garden, persistent as if waiting for something. She''s not sure she can convince her.


    Bai Li leads Bai ruxuan to the front seat and sits down.


    Pick up the longan in the fruit plate, peel a, pass to her lips.


    Bai ruxuan ate longan on her lips.


    As the sweetness flowed from her mouth to her heart, Bai ruxuan could not help raising her lips.


    Scallion white hand, picked a bunch of grapes from the front, thin peel the grape skin.


    Pink fingertips, reflecting the crystal like grapes, small and lovely, see a passing little guy red handsome face.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw a lovely little Zhengtai looking at the grapes in xiaoxuan''er''s hand.


    However, little xuan''er didn''t notice that someone was looking at her. She only concentrated on peeling the grape skin.


    White beaver hook lip, this is the baby of which family, grow really good, this is greedy grape?


    Bai ruxuan handed the peeled grape meat to the white beaver''s lips.


    Then she ate the grapes.


    It''s also very sweet


    When Bai Li ate the grapes, Bai Ru Xuan immediately laughed.


    That brilliant smile, dazzled Murong Ran''s eyes.


    Murong ran turns her eyes and looks at Bai Li with envy.


    White beaver took her handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    Murong ran looked at Bai ruxuan''s Pink fingertips for a moment, and the desire in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Can I have one too?"


    When the tender appeal came, they raised their eyes together.


    Bai ruxuan blinked and thought Murong ran was going to eat grapes, so she picked one of them and put them in his hand.


    Murong ran glared at the grape with skin in his hand.


    For a long time, he looked at Baili and said, "sister-in-law, do you want her to peel one for me?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Murong Ran''s "sister-in-law", Bai Li suddenly coughed.


    "You, what do you call me?" The white beaver raised her eyes in shock.


    "Sister in law."


    Murong ran blinked his big eyes and cried again.


    Bai Li''s face turned red. Is this little guy Murong Xun''s younger brother? Is it the youngest of the nine princes?


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be rude."


    The soft low voice spreads, white beaver raises eyes.


    I saw a beautiful and extraordinary, gentle, such as jade, such as fairy beautiful man is being pushed over.


    Bai Li frowns. Is this snow fool''s cousin, the third prince Murong Yun?


    Xiang Qing, the bodyguard, has been pushing Murong Yun to Murong ran.


    Murong ran pouted and looked at Murong ran, "third brother, you let her peel a grape for me."


    Murong Yun ignored Murong ran, only to Bai Li and said, "little brother is young, white girl Mo strange."


    "It''s OK."


    White beaver pursed his lips and shook his head gently.


    After greeting, Murong Yun looked at Murong ran, "you want to eat grapes, three brothers give you peel."


    Murong ran turned away his mouth in disgust, but when he thought that Bai ruxuan would not help him peel grapes, he nodded wrongly.


    Murong ran walked back to the opposite side with Murong Yun.


    Looking at Murong Ran''s abandoned eyes like a dog, Bai Li''s eyebrows beat.Is that Xiaozheng is too fond of xiaoxuan''er. She is only a few years old. The Royal child is too precocious.


    "Xuan''er, stay away from that little guy in the future, you know?"


    Bai Li looked at Bai ruxuan and said solemnly.


    No matter what xiaozhengtai means, xiaoxuan''er should stop it. Besides, the imperial palace is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones, so it''s better to stick it less.


    "Well."


    Bai Ru Xuan nodded in a confused way.


    In fact, she didn''t understand what she meant. She only knew to listen to her elder sister.


    What Baili doesn''t know is that his own words make Murong Ran''s future wife chasing miserable.


    In the imperial garden, Cao Jiayu is rubbing medicine on Cao Jiayi.


    "Elder sister, you should bear with it. It may hurt a little."


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Cao Jiayu''s cotton ball hit Cao Jiayi''s wound, Cao Jiayi yelled, "you should be gentle."


    "Good, good, I''ll be light."


    Cao Jiayu immediately nodded and gently wiped the wound with a cotton ball stained with iodine.


    Puyang Bingwei with red paper, Qingxiao walked to the pavilion.


    "Princess, that seems to be Cao''s sister."


    Puyang Bing Wei glances at Cao Jiayi and Cao Jiayu in the pavilion and turns to go without interest.


    Looking at the long and narrow wound on Cao Jiayi''s face, Cao Jiayu was scared. "The white beaver''s hand is too cruel. If you want to go deeper, you can leave a scar."


    If the face of the daughter''s house is scarred, how can you get married? That white beaver is too vicious.


    Hearing Bai Li''er''s name, Puyang Bingwei immediately stops and listens.


    Cao Jiayi squinted and snorted bitterly.


    "But she''s a future Princess. If she doesn''t succeed, she''ll come out and show off. Who''s willing to take care of her?"


    Cao Jiayi said disdainful words, but her eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Yes, who does she think she is, and she wants to cut our tongues and frighten them?"


    Cao Jiayu was also angry.


    "Isn''t this Cao family girl? Why are you sitting here?"


    Gentle voice came, two people raised eyes.


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei, they immediately got up and saluted.


    "See Princess Bingwei."


    The eye light sweeps the wound on Cao Jiayi''s face, Puyang Bing Wei''s eyes flash a touch of calculation.


    "Well, what''s wrong with Miss Cao''s face?"


    Puyang Bingwei raised Cao Jiayi''s chin and looked at the wound on her face with regret.


    Cao Jiayi drooped her eyes and did not answer. Instead, Cao Jiayu raised her eyes angrily, "it''s not the white beaver..."


    "Jiayu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Before Cao Jiayu finished her angry words, she was interrupted by Cao Jiayi.


    Cao Jiayu pouted at once and lowered her eyes wrongly.


    Puyang Bing Wei chuckled, "it''s OK. The white beaver is arrogant and unreasonable. If you have a chance, this palace will take revenge for you."


    When Cao Jiayu heard the speech, he immediately raised his eyes and looked at Puyang Bingwei gratefully.


    But Cao Jiayi frowned suspiciously.


    Why is this woman so kind to help her?


    It seems that she didn''t see Cao Jiayi''s suspicious eyes. Puyang Bingwei looked at the wound on her face with worry.


    "You can''t hurt your daughter''s face."


    Puyang Bing Wei said, and then turned to look at the red paper, "to the palace that box of gelling cream to bring to Miss Cao."


    "Yes."


    Hongjian bows down and goes to the butterfly dance palace.


    Soon, Hongjian went back to the pavilion with the cream.


    Puyang Bing Wei took the cream and handed it to Cao Jiayu in person. "Help your sister wipe it quickly. It''s not good to leave a scar."


    Cao Jiayu immediately expressed his thanks with joy.


    "Thank you, Princess Bingwei."


    Cao Jiayi is also drooping her eyes and bowing.


    Puyang Bing Wei gently hook up the corner of the lip, "what are your sisters polite to?"


    Cao Jiayi raised her eyes and looked at Puyang Bingwei suspiciously.


    What on earth does this woman want to do? Before she saw her, she was not so enthusiastic. She often said that she would pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft.


    Cao Jiayu didn''t think so much about it. When she got the cream, she immediately helped Cao Jiayi apply it.


    After finishing cleaning for Cao Jiayi, Cao Jiayu did not return the cream to Puyang Bingwei, but directly stuffed it into his sleeve pocket.


    This cream is a good thing. It''s said that it can not only remove scars, but also keep beauty. She has to keep it for a long time.


    Looking at Cao Jiayu''s small family behavior, Hongjian and Qingxiao instantly show disdain.


    Puyang ice Wei is not angry at all, but also from the sleeve to take out a square towel to Cao Jiayi.


    "Although this cream is a good thing, it can''t be effective in time. If you wear this veil, you can cover it up. You can go back tomorrow when there is no scar."


    Cao Jiayi stupidly takes over Puyang Bingwei''s gauze towel."Thank you."


    Murong Lingshan with green snow, dew passing by the pavilion.


    "Princess, it''s Princess Bingwei and Cao''s girl."


    "Ignore them. Go to Ziyi palace."


    Like did not see Puyang ice Wei, Murong Lingshan did not greet, directly went to the purple instrument palace.


    Green snow, manna immediately follow.


    Puyang ice Wei in the pavilion, looking at Murong Lingshan''s back, immediately clenched his fist.


    She came to the pavilion today to wait for Murong Lingshan. I don''t know why. Recently, she has ignored her. Even if she takes the initiative to find her, she also likes to ignore her.


    Puyang Bingwei can stay in Zixiao palace because of her aunt Lanfei, but because she has a good relationship with Murong Lingshan, so Murong Lingshan ignores her and she is so flustered.


    Taking a deep breath, Puyang Bingwei turns her eyes and looks at Cao Jiayi and Cao Jiayu gently.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go to Ziyi palace, so as not to be late."


    "Well."


    They nodded and went to Ziyi palace together.


    There was a lot of excitement in Ziyi palace. Not only did all the civil and military officials arrive, but also the relatives, princesses and concubines in the imperial palace.


    Bai Li looks at Puyang Bingwei and Cao''s sisters who enter the hall together, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "When the emperor arrives, the empress arrives, the snow princess arrives, and the cloud lady arrives..."


    Outside the hall came the loud singing of the palace attendants, and everyone got up and knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    A group of warblers and swallows, surrounded by Murong Shuofeng, entered the Ziyi palace.


    The forbidden queen was released and walked along the left and right sides of Murong Shuofeng with Xuefei. The other concubines followed Murong Shuofeng according to their positions.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the empress, thousand years old, thousand years old..."


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at the only white old man sitting in the hall and immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Master, you are back."


    The old man glanced at the group of Yingying Yanyan behind Murong Shufeng, and joked, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your harem has grown a lot."


    All of them were in a cold sweat when they listened to master Bai''s teasing words.


    The old man really dares to say anything.


    Since ancient times, it''s hard to predict the grace of a monarch. Even though the emperor treats them well, who can guarantee that his grace is not in danger.


    White beaver is also secretly for the white old man pinch a sweat.


    didn''t feel so angry as everyone thought. Murong Shufeng was just a face with a long face, and feel shy and smiled low.


    "Shuo Feng is ashamed."


    Listening to Murong Shuofeng''s claim, people are stunned.


    It seems that the emperor is very kind to the white family. If other people dare to tease the emperor like this, his head must be gone.


    What people don''t know is that Murong Shuofeng and old man Bai have always been like this.


    When Murong Shuofeng was the crown prince, in front of the old man, he regarded himself as a junior.


    In the past, Bai Tingxuan, Murong Shuofeng and Xue Yuanlong had the best relationship, and they also became brothers. Bai Tingxuan''s eldest brother, Murong Shuofeng''s second and Xue Yuanlong''s third brother, although Murong Shuofeng is the crown prince, they all listen to Bai Tingxuan in private.


    As for Mr. Bai, Murong Shuofeng and Xue Yuanlong respect him very much, not only because of his status as the first God of cloud view, but also because of Bai Tingxuan.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at the white beaver kneeling on the ground, and his face was suddenly distressed.


    "Beaver girl, get up quickly."


    Murong Shuofeng said, but also told Rong Gonggong, "don''t go and help the Qingcheng princess."


    Murong Shuofeng loves white beaver, and people are not surprised.


    In the past, when the white lady was silly, the emperor did not spoil her. What''s more, now that she has recovered from her infatuation, her degree of love is more than that of any serious princess.


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong should, immediately went to Bai Li''s side and helped her up.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang."


    The white beaver got up and stood obediently to one side.


    Looking at Bai Li''s more and more delicate appearance, Murong Shuofeng is a little surprised.


    It''s only a month since I saw her, and the girl has become beautiful again. No wonder the boy ran to the White House. I heard that he went to repair flowers and bamboos for the old man yesterday. His flattering skills are much better than he was in those days.


    Murong Shuofeng side of Xuefei looking at the white beaver this look is also a face amazing.


    The beaver girl is really more and more beautiful. It''s no wonder that the prince and green inkstone love to run to the White House.


    The queen looked at the white beaver, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    This just how long, and changed a look, this girl and that woman, are restless fox spirit.


    "Don''t kneel down. Don''t lie on your knees."


    Murong Shuofeng waved in a good mood.


    "Thank you."


    They all stood up according to their words and stood aside in a proper way.


    Murong Shuofeng walked up the jade steps and sat on the Dragon chair. The queen sat on his left side, Xuefei on his right side, and Yun Fei, Blue Princess and Xu Fei also sat down in turn.


    The other concubines, who were not high in position, consciously found a seat under the jade steps.


    In silence, she went to the back and wanted to sit in the corner.


    Looking at Siqi, who was getting farther and farther away from him, Murong Shuofeng felt puzzled and suddenly raised his voice and said, "Siqi, sit by my side."


    Qi body a stiff, stop, but did not move.


    Murong Shuofeng made a sound, and all the people''s eyes focused on Siqi.


    "This is the emperor''s new concubine. It seems that she is really favored."


    Li Feng follows Murong Xun to come in and sees Siqi, who is frozen in the center, frowns lightly.


    Siqi saw Li Feng''s eyes shining, and her lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    What''s the matter?


    Li Feng asked Siqi silently.


    It''s OK.


    She answered in silence.


    "Hui Guibin, the emperor calls you."


    Seeing that Siqi didn''t respond for a long time, a small eunuch ran to Siqi and whispered.


    Siqi''s eyes darkened again. She turned calmly and walked up the jade steps. She carefully sat down beside the princess Yun.


    Murong Shuo full of meaning to hook up the corner of the lip, the queen is a face of resentment staring at Siqi.


    The concubines who sit under the jade steps are envious, envious and resentful.Even on the jade steps, those high-ranking concubines were staring at her coldly.


    It''s no wonder that they are not happy. All of them sitting on the jade steps are not only noble women from famous families, but also princesses. They not only have noble status, but also give birth to the emperor''s heirs. The new concubine born by Siqi''s maid, if Murong Shufeng had not asked her to sit on it, she would not have been qualified to sit on it.


    It''s just that sometimes it''s a good thing to be spoiled.


    Feeling the envious and resentful eyes of the crowd, she took a gentle breath and held on to her dress.


    This is the last day. If you can bear it again, you can go out.


    Li Feng looks at Siqi on the jade steps and suddenly feels that the distance is so far away.


    Take a deep breath, Li wind hook up the lip corner.


    Soon they would be together, and he would never have to look at her so far away.


    After Murong Shuofeng and other officials sat down, the civil and military officials sat down.


    Bai Li and Bai ruxuan sit next to the old man.


    Cloud Shaoning see this, immediately want to grab the white beaver head position, but was a step ahead.


    "Isn''t your seat in the front? This seat is mine


    Yun Shaoning squeezed to Murong Xun''s side, pouting his buttocks to squeeze him.


    "Lonely like to sit here, can you control it?"


    Murong Xun did not show any weakness to move his buttocks to the front.


    Xu has been getting along with Yun Shaoning for a long time, so some of his actions are unscrupulous. Before he did it, he also changed to someone else. Murong Xun could never do such a move.


    The two people''s needle points are the same to the wheat wool, but cloud Shaoning''s strength is not comparable to Murong Xun''s, and one of them is squeezed down by Murong Xun.


    Yun Shaoning is surprised and subconsciously clings to Murong Xun''s neck.


    Murong Xun Shu frowned, and it was too late to pull down Yun Shaoning.


    "Pa" to a sound, cloud Shaoning pressure Murong Xun fell to the ground.


    The crowd looked at the two people rolling together, and immediately began to discuss.


    "You see, young master Yun San and his royal highness are so close."


    "Don''t you say that you like men? It seems that you like the prince."


    "Is the prince so manly? No wonder there is no woman in the east palace."


    All kinds of conjectures and assumptions were introduced into yunzhiyuan''s ears, and his old face was completely black in an instant.


    An Shi is also anxiously looking at the two people holding together.


    Does Ning''er like prince? What about the green inkstone?


    Murong Xun glared at Yun Shaoning, who was lying on his body. His handsome face was so black that he was about to drop into the water.


    Cloud Shaoning looks at Murong Xun under the body, Jun face can not help but red.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to."


    Yun Shaoning wants to get up from Murong Xunzi, but he thinks it''s not right. He has to turn over and sit on the ground himself.


    Xueqing inkstone, sitting on the right side of the two people, looked at their movements and felt ashamed and left at Grandma''s house.


    And the white beaver on the left is smiling.


    Yun Shaoning''s teasing force melted the iceberg of Murong Xun.


    Xun sat up and sat down with a gloomy face.


    Yun Shaoning stood up. He was embarrassed to sit next to Murong Xun, but he Wenjin was looking at him plaintively in the distance and sat back immediately.


    Yun Shaoning moved his butt and stuck it to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun pinched his fist to death, and his forehead was full of blue veins, as if he were going to attack at the next moment.


    Seeing that Murong Xun was not happy, Yun Shaoning shook his heart and said in a low voice, "I can''t help it either. You can play a play."


    Murong Xun followed Yun Shaoning''s eyes to he Wenjin and frowned.


    "Ha ha, eat a grape."


    Yun Shaoning grinned, picked a grape and put it into Murong Xun''s mouth.


    Murong Xun''s face was black in an instant. He wanted to take Yun Shaoning out and beat him.


    "Prince chilie arrives, the eldest princess arrives..."


    "Qingluan Tainu arrives..."


    "Prince LAN Huan arrives..."


    A series of loud singing drew people''s attention.


    White beaver also raised his eyes and looked at the door.


    First of all, a few servants in red came in. The first one was a strong young man with dark complexion. Next to him was a woman of seventeen or eight years old. The woman had a heroic face, but her skin was as dark as the man.


    It is said that chilie Kingdom takes black as its beauty. I think these two should be the crown prince and the eldest princess of chilie kingdom.


    Secondly, the people who came in were also very strange. They were clearly women, but they were wearing men''s clothes. Especially, the leading woman, wearing apricot yellow Phoenix robes, always gave people the feeling of wearing the wrong clothes.


    This should be qingluan too female, although people feel wearing the wrong clothes, but that unique face, or people have to be amazing.


    The people who came in at the end were all dressed in blue. The man in charge was handsome, and the women around him were also beautiful and moving.The white beaver''s eyes are slightly narrowed. They are Pu Yangxu and Bai Ruoyu.


    What does puyangxu want to do?


    People who knew Bai Ruoyu were shocked.


    "Isn''t that Miss White? Why did you come with Prince LAN Huan


    "Don''t you see them wearing the same clothes? These two young ladies must have followed the prince LAN Huan


    "I really didn''t expect Miss White''s skill to be so skillful that he was driven out of the house by the old man and got married with Prince LAN Huan."


    When the old man saw white rain, his face suddenly became cold.


    The second wife and Bai ting''an are also frowning, even Bai ruxuan also clenched his fist.


    Puyang Bing Wei also looks at Puyang Xu and Bai Ruoyu with a puzzled look.


    When did the emperor and Bai Ruoyu get together.


    Bai Ruoyu follows puyangxu without straying. He only raises his eyes when he comes to Baili.


    Two eyes meet in the air, there is no fire, but the smell of gunpowder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Several people went to the jade steps and bowed to Murong Shuofeng.


    "See emperor Zixiao."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and swept his eyes. Finally, he kept his eyes on Bai Ruoyu.


    Deep Mou son meaningful ground flicker, Murong Shuofeng just raised his hand with a smile.


    "You don''t need to be so polite."


    Prince chilie Shangguan Ming held a jade box from the bodyguard behind him. He bowed forward and said, "a small gift is not a tribute. I wish the emperor good luck and longevity."


    Nangongying and puyangxu, the daughter of qingluan, also bow with a congratulatory gift.


    "I wish the emperor happiness and longevity."


    Looking at the congratulatory gifts in the hands of several people, Murong Shuo was very happy and said, "a few good nephews are polite. Please give me a seat."


    "Thank you."


    The three men sat on both sides with their own men.


    Seeing all the people arrived, Murong Shuofeng ordered the banquet.


    The singers and dancers swarmed in, and the maids standing by began to pass on the dishes.


    White beaver drooped her eyes, slightly disappointed.


    That guy didn''t come. What did he say later? He lied to her again.


    White beaver is not interested in singing and dancing, and only eats vegetables.


    When you get something delicious, you don''t forget to give it to xiaoxuan''er.


    She ran towards Xiao xuan''er with admiration.


    Xiao xuan''er turns her eyes and looks at her Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning and Xueqing inkstone. She frowns slightly.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and coldly looked at the three people, who instantly bowed their heads to eat vegetables.


    Bai Li takes vegetables for xiaoxuan''er, and xiaoxuan''er also peels a shrimp for Bai Li.


    The opposite Murong ran blinked his big eyes and looked eagerly at the prawns stuffed into his mouth by the white beaver.


    "Third brother, I want to eat shrimp."


    Murong ran held his head and looked at Bai ruxuan without blinking.


    Murong Yun frowned, picked up a shrimp and put it in the Murong ran dish.


    Glancing at the shrimps in the dish without shelling, Murong ran frowned in disgust, "third brother, you must not find the lady in the future."


    Murong Yun has a black line, coldly glances at Murong ran.


    "Third brother, this is training you. Do you want your wife to peel prawns for you in the future?"


    "Why not? I don''t like it when others peel it."


    Murong ran raised his head and continued to look at Bai ruxuan.


    Murong Yun looked along Murong Ran''s line of sight, and suddenly the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The boy is too precocious. He hasn''t even landed yet. He has a goal first.


    Pu Yangxu looked at Murong Xun, sitting at the head of Bai Li, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It seems that Prince Zixiao loves him very much. He is a princess.


    Puyang Xu''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stood up and raised a glass to the old man. "I''ve heard of Bai laoming for a long time, and my son-in-law has an opportunity to get married with Bai Fu. I''d like to have a toast to you."


    For a moment, everyone stopped and looked at PU Yangxu and the old man.


    What''s the meaning of the blue magic Prince''s "son-in-law"? This is to make friends with Bai Fu.


    Bai Li''s brows frown slightly. Puyang Xu wants to borrow Bai Ruoyu''s identity to alienate their relationship with Uncle Huang.


    Murong Shuofeng is also looking at puyangxu deeply.


    It is said that the prince of lanhuan kingdom is hidden, so it seems that it is really a little good.


    The old man raised his eyes coldly and said without expression, "the prince is polite. The white family has a small family and can''t afford the prince."


    Puyangxu''s face was stiff, and soon he was mild again.


    "We really respect the old man."


    Pu Yangxu raised his glass to the old man and drank it down.


    The old man still sat and poured and drank himself, without any influence from Pu Yangxu.


    Bai Ruoyu did not lift her eyes from the beginning to the end, as if puyangxu did everything regardless of her things.


    Pu Yangxu sat down. Although his face was not obvious, his hands under his clothes were clenched into fists.


    Prince chilie, the Shangguan Ming Yang eyebrows, quite interested in looking at the delicate atmosphere in the field.


    Qingluan''s daughter, Nangong Ying drinks without expression. Her clear eyes are swept lightly, and everyone''s expressions fall into their eyes.


    Chilie princess, Shangguan quanya, a pair of dark water eyes, Murong Xun does not blink.


    Zixiao Prince is so beautiful. He is the best man she has ever seen.


    Most men are black and strong, but Shangguan quanya likes white men. It''s hard to find a white man in chilie, so she insists on following her brother to Zixiao this time.


    The emperor did her best to find a man of her choice.


    See Shangguan quanya has been staring at their table, cloud Shaoning a face of interest to bump into the side of Murong Xun.


    "Ice wood, the black princess has a crush on you."


    Murong Xun smell speech head also did not lift, "she sees is you."No, come again


    Cloud Shaoning stiff face turn eyes, just see hit Shangguan quanya eyes light, instantly fell a head of black line.


    Does he look so good? All kinds of exotic flowers can take a fancy to him.


    For the first time, Yun Shaoning began to dislike his elegant and elegant appearance.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. Yun Shaoning has no choice but to hold Murong Xun tightly and grasp the last straw.


    Murong Xunzi dismisses the ground to pull out cloud Shaoning''s hand, cloud Shaoning immediately again stick up.


    "You think I want to cuddle you, but I can''t help it? If you were not ugly, would they like me? You say my life is so hard. "


    Murong Xun a head of black line, cloud Shaoning entangled can not help, also with his arms.


    When yunzhiyuan saw Yun Shaoning like this, he was so angry that he couldn''t see or eat anything. He just wanted to take Yun Shaoning back and beat him up 108 times.


    "Seven princesses arrive..."


    Outside the hall came the waiters'' singing, and the singing and dancing in the hall stopped instantly, and the dancers and singers retreated to both sides.


    On hearing Murong Xuefei''s return, Murong Shuofeng and Xuefei are immediately full of joy.


    With the waiters singing loudly, Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue stepped into the Ziyi palace. Both of them were dressed in white. One of them was gorgeous, cold and proud like snow, the other was elegant and beautiful, and the other was as bright as the moon.


    See Murong Xuefei, white beaver eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    Beautiful people, like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, pure people can''t help but want to care.


    This Murong Xuefei looks like Murong Yun. Both of them look like Xuefei, and they are the same gorgeous.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, the Shangguan inscription in front of him was blinded.


    May be to see more dark complexion of women, suddenly see Murong Xuefei as white as snow, how can not heart.


    At the moment, in Shangguan Ming''s eyes, Murong Xuefei is as beautiful as a fairy in the heavenly palace, so unreal.


    Bai Ru Yue winked quietly when she came to the second lady.


    The second lady''s eyes turned red in an instant. After waiting for such a long time, the girl finally came back.


    Murong Xuefei went to Murong Shuofeng and bowed to salute.


    "See the father and the emperor, the mother and the empress, ladies and concubines."


    "See the emperor, Queen, ladies." Bai Ru Yue also saluted.


    "Go straight."


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xuefei excitedly and wished to run down to help her personally.


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue get up according to their words.


    "You girl, come back and don''t send a letter. My father will send someone to pick you up."


    Murong Shuofeng glared at Murong Xuefei angrily, his eyes full of missing.


    Murong Xuefei hooked his lips, took out a wooden box and handed it to Murong Shuofeng, "my father, the jade inside is like I carved by myself. I wish my father happiness, happiness and longevity."


    Rong Gonggong immediately stepped down the jade steps, took over the wooden box in Murong Xuefei''s hand and handed it to Murong Shuofeng. As like as two peas, Murong


    Shufeng took the jade box directly and looked at the Jade Buddha, who was exactly the same as himself, and instantly opened flowers.


    "Like, really like..."


    See Murong Shuofeng like, Murong Xuefei is very happy, Xuefei is also a smile.


    The queen squinted jealously.


    Xiao Qi, like her mother, is used to win over people''s hearts. She is also a daughter. However, Lingshan sent a congratulatory gift a few days ago, but he didn''t like it much.


    Looking at the jealous expression on the Queen''s face, Xuefei''s eyes flashed.


    "The children must be tired when they come back so far. Let them go down and have a rest." Xuefei stares at Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng heard the speech and nodded, "yes, yes, Xiao Qi will come to me and Ru Yue girl will go down and sit down."


    When Murong Shuofeng wants to let Murong Xuefei sit over, the Queen''s face is suddenly cold.


    Murong Shuofeng originally wanted to sit with Murong Yun. Seeing Xiao Jiu sitting beside him, he could only sit by Xuefei obediently.


    Bai Ruyue also slightly bows to Bai Yihan and sits down beside him.


    "Mom and Dad, big brother, I''m back."


    Bai ting''an nodded happily, and the second lady was happily holding Bai Ru Yue''s hand, "just come back."


    Here, Bai Yihan has already started to serve Bairu yuebu directly.


    "Big brother is good to me. I like big brother best."


    Looking at the dishes are their favorite dishes, Bai Ru Yue smiles and bends her eyes.


    White also Han lip horn tiny imperceptible ground hook, but a straight face way, "no serious, you learned these in the college."


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth dully, "elder brother, you are so serious that you can''t find sister-in-law all the time."


    When she heard the word "sister-in-law", the two ladies put down their chopsticks and listened.


    Seeing that the second lady looks like this, Bai Yihan coolly stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "big brother, we will enroll students in our college one month later. Do you want to go?""Of course."


    White also contains bright eyes, a look forward to.


    Fengshen college is the most famous college in Yunjing mainland. It is the place that all young martial artists dream of going to. However, Fengshen college enrolls students once every ten years and has to pass all kinds of strict examinations. Therefore, many people fail once and have no second chance.


    It is also Bai Yihan''s dream to enter Fengshen college to learn martial arts. Therefore, he has been procrastinating on marriage and becoming a relative. If he is worried about it, he can not learn martial arts at ease.


    When Bai Ru Yue laughed, she knew that her brother would go. She also hoped that her brother would go, so that she would not be lonely.


    With Murong Xuefei''s gift in front, the concubines began to send gifts.


    There are singing and dancing, writing and drawing, and sword and knife players. There are all kinds of them. It is only a little bit that there are too many women in Murong shuoheng. There are thousands of people who don''t give gifts on the round.


    Just when they were enjoying themselves, there was a loud singing voice from the palace attendants outside the hall.


    "The Regent of Mo Xue arrived..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The crowd was stunned at the sound.


    Regent of Mo Xue Kingdom, isn''t that a legendary character? How did you come here?


    Even Murong Shuofeng frowned in surprise.


    Why did he come to celebrate his birthday? He has no friendship with Mo Xue.


    Shangguan Ming, nangongying and puyangxu are holding the wine glass in their hands at the same time.


    How could the Regent of Mo XueGuo come to celebrate Zixiao emperor''s birthday?


    This has never been used before. No matter what the emperor''s birthday is, Mo Xue only sends two envoys to send some gifts. Why did the Regent of Mo Xue come here in person this time? Did Zixiao and Mo Xue reach an agreement?


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows. As far as she knows, this country is the most mysterious among the five countries.


    There are not only five countries in the original Cloud View continent, but also seven countries, namely, chilie state, orange moon state, yellow dome state, Lvyang country, qingluan country, lanhuan country and Zixiao country.


    For thousands of years, there have been constant disputes in Yunjing mainland. It''s normal to separate, separate and merge. Just 15 years ago, the seven countries were in turmoil, and Yunjing had the biggest war.


    Zixiao was originally the weakest among the seven countries, but Zixiao had the largest territory. Every country wanted to invade Zixiao. His father was ordered to conquer Zixiao by the weak. He swallowed up orange moon and became the second powerful country after Mo Xue kingdom. Although he won, he failed to come back.


    After the war, the eight countries became five countries, chilie swallowed up huangqiong, qingluan swallowed Lvyang, lanhuan survived tenaciously with powerful terrain, but also because of the terrain, it failed to annex other countries and became the weakest among the five countries.


    In the war fifteen years ago, Mo XueGuo did not participate. According to historical records, there have been dozens of wars, large and small, in Yunjing mainland. Mo Xue Kingdom has never participated in it. Other countries seem to have automatically ignored the country. They should seize it and fight for it. That is, no one is going to touch it.


    Mo XueGuo is like a giant standing in the center of the cloud. It is so quiet that people forget it, but no one dares to touch it.


    Mo Xue is mysterious, and the Regent of Mo Xue is even more mysterious. There are few rumors about him, and there are only two words in his ears.


    Everyone craned their necks and looked at the door. Everyone wanted to see what the mysterious Regent looked like?


    In the meantime, a slender man stepped on the light.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. His long hair was simply tied with a black hair band. He wore a bronze mask on his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly. The whole body of the king''s spirit made all the people sit in front of him.


    No, no move, no words, only a moment to frighten all people, not like the voice of the discussion just now, at this time the whole hall has no sound, and even can not hear the sound of breathing and heartbeat.


    As if he didn''t feel the shock of the people, Mo Beichen with liushang, Xingyuan to the jade steps, a pair of silver and purple eyes fell on Bai Li''s body from entering the hall, and never left for a moment.


    When he saw Mo Beichen, Bai Li was suddenly silly, and the wine cup in his hand fell to the table and broke.


    A Mo is the Regent of Mo Xue country


    Looking at the silly appearance of white beaver, there is a smile in her Silver Purple eyes.


    Although the voice of the broken cup is harsh, it seems that people have not heard it. Everyone''s eyes and hearts are moving with the ink North Star.


    Even if some people cover up all their own light, but the faint light that reveals can also shine in all directions and attract people''s attention.


    Looking at the broken wine glass on the table, Bai ruxuan looks at Bai Li anxiously.


    "Big sister?"


    The white beaver immediately regained consciousness and immediately went to clean up the pieces on the table.


    See white beaver want to catch the debris on the table, Mo Beichen Mou Guang a sink, a flash body then flew out.


    People only feel that there is a gust of cold wind blowing, in front of them there is no figure of Mo Beichen.


    "No more hands?"


    Slender fingers grasp her whereabouts of Hao wrist, Silver Purple eyes flash across a touch of anger.


    Drinking again?


    The white beaver blinked and lowered her eyes.


    The cold voice did not like anger, called back the minds of the people.


    Do you know Miss Bai and the Regent?


    The Regent''s voice is so good. He is gentle. I want to see what he looks like?


    How lucky was Miss Bai to know Regent Mo Xue?


    In the hall, regardless of men, women are looking at the white beaver with envy.


    Because of the movement of Mo Beichen, Shangguan Ming also noticed Bai Li.


    Looking at Bai Li''s gorgeous face, Shangguan Ming can''t help but grasp the wine glass in his hand.


    There are such beautiful women in this world.


    Nangong Ying also noticed the white beaver and felt the difference between Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    Bright eyes flash, and Nangong Ying makes a decision quickly.


    Pu Yangxu also looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen deeply, and then looked at Murong Xun with a playful face.It''s getting more and more interesting.


    See Mo Beichen has been holding white beaver, Murong Xun Mou light a cold, immediately want to stand up.


    The white beaver took back his hand faster.


    Lift eyes, look around the eyes with a guilty heart.


    This guy still has such a high profile with a mask. Next time, he has to make a bronze mask to cover his whole body.


    The temperature on the hand disappears, the heart of Mo Beichen is empty instantly.


    The old man frowned and looked at Mo Beichen quietly.


    This boy is clearly a little lover of Li''er. I didn''t expect that he would be Regent of Mo Xue.


    Murong Shuofeng also saw the ambiguity between Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and then looked anxiously at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun lenglengleng looked at Mo Beichen, his hands unconsciously squeezed into a fist.


    It seems to feel Murong Xun''s eyes, Mo Beichen turns his eyes.


    Two people four eyes meet, Silver Purple eyes have no trace of emotion, deep black eyes but surging waves.


    Murong Xun clenched his fist and tightened it again.


    This man, not simple, maybe he will be his strongest opponent.


    Also feeling the crisis are Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, even his eyes did not have a ripple, but the deterrent force from his bones was enough to make them feel great pressure.


    Liushang and Xingyuan go to Mo Beichen, and cough softly.


    It''s too high-profile. His wife still has the title of future Princess on her head. He came to demonstrate so blatantly. Isn''t it difficult for his wife to do it?


    Star Yuan secretly aimed at the white beaver, an instant face amazing.


    No wonder you are so interested. You are really beautiful.


    Mo Beichen looks back and turns around without expression.


    As soon as Mo Beichen goes, Qi Wen and Yun Zhicai kneel down together to clean up the table.


    "See emperor Zixiao."


    No bowing, just a slight nod.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his hand slightly, "the Regent is exempted."


    "This is the wish of our Lord and our king."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand, and Xingyuan respectfully put the two jade boxes on his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Beichen prepared a congratulatory gift for him alone, and Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "The Regent is very kind. Thank you for me


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Rong Gonggong. Rong Gonggong immediately got to know him and went down the jade steps to receive the jade box in the hands of Mo Beichen.


    "Regent, please take your seat."


    Murong Shuofeng gave a look and immediately a waiter arranged a seat beside Murong Shuofeng.


    Mo Beichen faintly glanced at Murong Shuofeng, who was surrounded by a woman, "this king is allergic to women, so it''s not convenient to sit on it."


    ¡­¡­ Liushang and Xingyuan smell words, and instantly a black line.


    Your excuse is too bad.


    Didn''t you just shake the lady''s hand? I didn''t see you were allergic to her?


    The others also looked at the white beaver inexplicably.


    I''m allergic to women. Didn''t you just grasp hard?


    Feeling the strange eyes of the crowd, the blue veins of the white beaver''s forehead jumped.


    Damn it, can''t you make a better excuse?


    Murong Shuofeng embarrassed face, reached out and said, "regent, please feel free."


    Mo Beichen turns around and sits down in the opposite position of the white master.


    Liushang and Xingyuan stand behind Mo Beichen.


    The silver purple eye son only lightly swept the eye, the old man son, stopped again in the white beaver body.


    White beaver did not dare to look up, only bowed his head to eat vegetables, and changed into a new wine cup on the table.


    Since the appearance of Mo Beichen, all people''s eyes stop on him.


    But Mo Beichen seems to have no idea, just looking at the white beaver for a moment.


    See Mo Beichen has been looking at white beaver, Puyang Xu lips hook up a trace of evil smile, suddenly get up, to Mo Beichen raise a glass.


    "I have heard of the regent for a long time. Here is a toast to you."


    Be disturbed, Mo Beichen eyes flash a touch of displeasure, facial expressionless way, "this king alcohol allergy."


    All of a sudden a black line.


    The Regent is allergic to women and alcohol. He doesn''t even bother to change excuses.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and frowned gently.


    He''s allergic to alcohol, real or fake? She didn''t seem to have seen him drink wine. She only tasted tea every time.


    Puyang Xu, with a stiff face, awkwardly tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Since the Regent and Miss Bai know each other, we will be a family in the future. If the palace is dry, please feel free."


    Puyang Xu said and raised his glass and drank it.


    Pu Yangxu''s words made everyone black.


    Bai Li is not happy, the old man is not happy, Murong Xun is not happy, Murong Shuofeng is not happy Even Mo Beichen is cold.At last the people at the bottom could not bear to whisper.


    "How can the prince of blue fantasy be like this? If he can''t climb up to the white master, he will go to climb the Regent of Moxue, and he will be shameless."


    "That is to say, even if Miss Bai and the Regent knew each other, it would have nothing to do with him. It would be a family. It''s really thick skinned."


    "Hum, with Bai Ruoyu''s wild seed, I want to climb up to the white family and the ink snow country. What a dream."


    Bai Li is completely speechless to puyangxu.


    This man has less thick skin than clouds. He has thicker more than one wall.


    Ink North Chen lip Cape draws up a trace of sneer, slowly picked up the purple jade cup that flow Shang just prepared on the table and sipped it lightly.


    See Mo Beichen tea, puyangxu heart a joy, have not had time to speak, cold voice again.


    "Lanhuan, this is the end of the road to such a situation, need the prince to take the woman out to sell wine and climb the relationship?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    One word made everyone dumbfounded.


    This Regent also too does not give lanhuan Prince face, so tell the truth, really OK? After all, they are prince LAN Huan.


    Although Mo Xue is ten times stronger than blue magic.


    Bai Li almost burst into a smile, lowered his head, pursed his lips and tried to suppress his smile.


    It turns out that his venomous tongue is so powerful. What he said to her before was really merciful.


    The old man''s lips were also slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s really like their family.


    Puyangxu''s face was completely green, and he was holding the wine glass. He wanted to crush it, so that he could vent his hatred.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, forced to endure anger staring at white if rain.


    It''s all this damned woman who seduces the emperor, so that he and LAN Huan become the laughing stock of the public.


    Hum, if you want to join her blue magic royal family, you don''t have to see what she is.


    Bai Ruoyu still drinks wine without expression, and doesn''t care about puyangxu.


    After a while, puyangxu reluctantly pulled out a stiff smile.


    "The Regent is joking. We just admire the Regent and want to make friends with you."


    Although Puyang Xu hated Mo Beichen''s Irrationality, he did not dare to offend him or Mo Xue.


    Mo Beichen raises his eyes coldly and finally looks at Puyang Xu.


    "The prince is polite. I''m used to being alone and have no friends."


    The cold voice has no ups and downs, so people can''t hear joy and anger.


    The white beaver looked at that pair of Silver Purple eyes which had no waves, and her heart was pounding with pain.


    No friends, like her in a previous life.


    No parents, no friends, no relatives, a person lived alone for 20 years, and then died in silence. Maybe no one would find her dead except the old man.


    God knows that she has been lonely for a long time, so that she can cross here. There are grandfather, aunt, friend and him.


    Rao is Puyang Xu again tongue can be like a flower, meet Mo Beichen so do not accept the move, and poison tongue incomparable, also can''t take on.


    Puyang Xu sat down angrily with a cold face.


    Looking at the unaffected Bai Ruoyu, puyangxu''s stuffy chest suddenly surges to the top of his head.


    This woman, he is because of who can be so ridiculed, she even dare to drink as if nothing happened, it is damned.


    He snatched the glass from Bai Ruoyu''s hand and drank it up.


    Bai Ruoyu turns her eyes, looks at puyangxu without expression, and then turns to pick up chopsticks and vegetables.


    "Pa" to a sound, puyangxu suddenly clapped the glass on the table.


    Bai Ruoyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the dishes on the chopsticks were put into puyangxu''s dish. Puyangxu''s face was relieved a little.


    Once again, the atmosphere in the hall became awkward. The blue prince was really the king of the cold. As long as he appeared, the atmosphere would be stiff for a long time.


    Just as the crowd tried to ease the atmosphere, Puyang Bingwei stood up, looked at Mo Beichen and said, "the Regent just said that he had no friends. Obviously, we misunderstood the Regent and Miss Bai. Just now, the emperor''s impoliteness has been made by our palace."


    Puyang ice Wei said, then raised the glass to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen leisurely tasting tea, as if did not hear Puyang Bingwei''s voice.


    Puyang Bingwei sinks down her face, her lips arouse a sneer, and she drinks up the wine in the glass.


    Back in her seat, Puyang Bingwei looks at Murong Xun with a black face.


    Her purpose is very simple, is to stir up the relationship between Murong Xun and Bai Li. The Regent is cold to everyone, but only cares about Bai Li''er. If anyone believes in no adultery, she will not believe that Murong Xun will not care.


    How can Murong Xun not care, but what he cares about is not the difference between Mo Beichen and Bai Li, but the particularity of Bai Li to Mo Beichen.


    Since Mo Beichen entered the temple, her heart was completely on him. Although she didn''t look at him, he could feel her emotional change.


    She was ashamed of him, smiling for him, worried about him, happy for him. He never knew that she could care about a person like this.


    It''s just that she cares, but it''s not him.


    Puyangxu and Puyang Bingwei failed to toast one after another, and the others did not dare to propose a toast any more. They all quietly bowed their heads to eat vegetables.


    Murong Yun stealthily glanced at Mo Beichen beside him, only to find this man very interesting.


    Others think what he said is a lie and an excuse, but he thinks what he said is true.


    It''s true not to be close to women, not to drink, and to be alone.


    How can such a person not be interesting if he can tell the truth so that everyone thinks it is false.


    The birthday banquet, which should have been singing and laughing, ended up in silence. Except for the old man, it is estimated that no one dares to come forward to worship the wine.


    When the whole room was quiet, Shangguan quanya stood up and bowed to Murong Shuofeng and said, "today is the emperor''s birthday. My nephew is willing to dance for the emperor and celebrate his birthday."Murong Shuofeng Leng Leng, and then the corners of his lips.


    "My dear nephew, you have a heart."


    Shangguan Quan Yawei bowed down and went to the center of the main hall. He waved his sleeves and began to dance.


    As chilie''s legitimate princess, Shangguan quanya''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting dance have all received professional training, especially dance. Shangguan quanya likes and is good at it, so she can dance naturally.


    With her hands lightly lifted, her sleeves waving and her feet turning, Shangguan quanya still looks at Murong Xun.


    But he was looking at the direction of the white beaver without blinking, as if he didn''t know that someone was dancing in the hall.


    A flash of anger flashed in Shangguan quanya''s eyes, and moved to Murong Xunzi''s direction.


    If he doesn''t look at her, she will move to his eyes and see if he can still ignore her?


    Looking at the Shangguan quanya who moved towards him, Yun Shaoning choked violently with a mouthful of wine.


    "Well Cough... "


    Too much trouble, too long.


    Shangguan quanya twisted to Murong Xunzi''s table and tried to twist her waist. However, no matter how she twisted, Murong Xun didn''t lift her eyes, as if Shangguan quanya was a group of air.


    But Yun Shaoning is Shangguan quanya jumped out of a cold sweat, and almost vomited out.


    This is the princess of the coal country. It''s too dark. Not only is it black, but also her skin is so rough. Even if he wants to accept her, he can''t talk about it.


    Looking at Shangguan quanya, who kept twisting his waist in front of Murong Xunzi, not only the noble women blushed, but even the civil and military ministers were all old and slightly red.


    What kind of princess is this? It''s too outrageous.


    They also said that dancing was for the emperor, which was for their royal highness.


    Judging from the appearance of their royal highness, they should not have taken a fancy to the princess. It can''t be blamed for the prince''s highness. The princess chilie is so frustrated that she''s almost eighteen thousand miles away from their prince Qingcheng.


    The white beaver twitched at the corners of his eyes.


    The princess of chilie kingdom fell in love with Murong Xunzi. It''s no wonder that a girl of her age who doesn''t like a pretty husband can''t really see her skin color like that of chilie kingdom. However, it''s the first time that she sees such a bold and unrestrained princess.


    Here Puyang ice Wei looks at Shangguan quanya that more and more exaggerated action, immediately angry face is white.


    It''s shameless to seduce Murong Xun in public.


    Bai Ruoyu looks at Shangguan quanya''s action, and his lips arouse a sneer.


    An ignorant woman.


    Murong Shuofeng, sitting on the jade steps, was also embarrassed.


    The princess''s action is indeed indecent, even explicit. The most important thing is, my own dead boy, but also a face I didn''t see anything.


    He was sure he could see it. However, to see such a expressionless face, only that do not understand the amorous feelings of the dead boy can do it.


    After scratching his head for a long time, Murong Xun didn''t react at all. He didn''t even give her a look. Shangguan quanya was completely angry and didn''t dance any more. He swung his sleeve and quickly turned to stare at Bai Li.


    "It''s said that the princess of Qingcheng is versatile and willing to perform."


    The expression of jealousy and the tone of coldness all showed the anger of Shangguan quanya.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the white beaver.


    Bai Li raised her eyes leisurely and said, "I don''t know where Princess chilie is from. It''s a serious rumor that the princess should not have been stupid, ignorant, talented and virtuous since childhood?"


    Shangguan quanya''s face was stiff. She said it well, and the information she found was just like this.


    However, it was the first time that she met a man who had made such a clear statement of her shortcomings.


    "Princess Qingcheng doesn''t need to belittle herself. I only ask if you would like to dance with this palace."


    In the face of Shangguan quanya''s endless struggle, Bai Li''s face is also cold.


    "Can''t the princess understand? The princess can''t dance


    "What do you know?"


    Shangguan quanya asked the question without hesitation.


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything."


    The white beaver turned his head and drank tea with a cup of tea. He didn''t want to look at Guan quanya.


    Seeing that Baili doesn''t eat hard and soft, Shangguan quanya is not happy. He says coldly, "I heard that you are the future Crown Princess of Zixiao. How can you be the mother of a country?"


    A sentence of "ignorant straw bag" makes everyone frown with displeasure.


    Ink North Chen drooping eyes tea, Silver Purple eyes are full of cold.


    Murong Xunzi finally lifted his eyes and glanced at Shangguan quanya, but in the dark eyes was Shangguan quanya''s disgust that he didn''t want to see.


    Master, Murong Shuofeng, Bai Qingyan All look coldly to the superior officer quanya.


    But Bai Li put down his tea cup like a man who had nothing to do with it.


    "A woman without talent is virtue. As long as my future husband doesn''t dislike me, there is no need for a princess to come and get a dog and a mouse."


    Future husband?


    Murong Xun''s eyes suddenly softened.


    Mo Beichen is slightly raised lips, taste to the mouth of the tea seems to have a silky sweet taste."You..."


    Sarcastic words, said Shangguan quanya face a burst of green and red.


    Fortunately, she has a dark complexion, otherwise she will become a palette.


    Shangguan quanya took a deep breath. "This palace just wants to compete with the princess. Why should she be so modest. I heard that the princess had won the hunting champion. If you want to come here, you should be good at martial arts. How about a contest? "


    The white beaver rolled a big white eye directly and impolitely, "why should I compare with you?"


    Bai Li''s ignorance made Shangguan quanya mad.


    "Because I want him."


    Shangguan Quan Ya clenched his fist and suddenly turned to look at Murong Xun.


    "If you lose, you can''t marry Murong Xun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    There was no sound in the room.


    After a few breaths, it is like boiling water.


    "Princess chilie is really interested in her royal highness."


    "It''s really arrogant to rob people in such a public way."


    "It seems that Princess chilie has come with preparation. Princess Qingcheng can''t be deceived."


    Shangguan quanya sneers at Bai Li.


    She came here prepared. It is said that this woman was not only stupid and ignorant, but also unable to master martial arts. She could see her riding skills. How about riding well? She won''t compete with her today.


    Bai Li doesn''t look at Guan quanya, but her sentence "can''t marry Murong Xun" is all over her mind.


    More attractive, more exciting conditions.


    Should she


    Next to Murong Xun is also not a look at Guan quanya, only staring at Baili.


    Damned woman, dare to take the opportunity to quit marriage, will die.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Shangguan quanya foolishly. It''s not him that this woman likes.


    Emma, this misunderstanding makes him want to hit the wall.


    It turns out that this woman is in love with Murong Xun. This boy must have known about it all the time, but he still tugs at him. It''s really cunning.


    Yun Shaoning turns his eyes and glances at Murong Xun in a melancholy way.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s resentful eyes, everyone felt cold.


    The family''s serious fiancee hasn''t tasted it yet. The Third Master of cloud drank vinegar first. This relationship is really chaotic. Outsiders really don''t understand the Royal affairs.


    Murong Xun turned his eyes coldly and stared at Yun Shaoning. Six words floated through the dark eyes.


    You want it. Take it.


    Cloud Shaoning skin smile meat do not smile to pull lips.


    I don''t want it. Take your time.


    He wants it. He wants it when he''s crazy.


    Yun Shaoning turns his eyes, hands crossed, leisurely to see the play.


    Isn''t that little black girl so annoying now? There are still some lovely places, such as ice wood, not him.


    "How about it? How dare you compare it? "


    Shangguan quanya glared impatiently at the white beaver.


    Does this woman dare not promise?


    Think about it, how can a waste material agree to the martial arts contest, but she agreed to be compared today, and if she didn''t, she would win. Murong Xunzi would not believe that emperor Zixiao would offend the whole chilie for one of her.


    And how can such a worthless woman deserve Murong Xun? Only she is qualified to stand beside him.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li recollected and coughed shyly. She was embarrassed by her shameless idea.


    Although she wanted to break the engagement, she could never sell Murong Xun to the black princess. She could not see her growth.


    "What if you lose."


    Bai Li finally raises her eyes and faces Shangguan quanya.


    "This palace will not lose."


    Shangguan Quan Ya answered without thinking.


    "White beaver skin smile meat does not smile to pull the lip," I just said if, the princess does not need to be nervous. "


    Shangguan Quan Ya frowned and said impatiently, "if, I won''t lose."


    How could she lose a scrap.


    "Since the princess is so confident, it''s better not to compare."


    She won''t lose. She''ll compare with her if she''s stupid.


    See Baili repent, Shangguan quanya immediately stare.


    "No, it has to be."


    Listening to Shangguan quanya''s unreasonable words, everyone can''t help but get angry.


    "How can the princess do this? She wants to have a competition, but she doesn''t want to win. If she is afraid of losing, she doesn''t want to compare it."


    "That is, is it too unfair to let the princess of Qingcheng take the lottery?"


    "Yes, if you want to be the crown princess, you can''t give up. She thinks Zixiao is red strong."


    Bai Li didn''t seem to hear Shangguan quanya''s words. He tasted tea leisurely and completely ignored Shangguan quanya.


    Seeing Baili ignore her, Shangguan quanya clenches his fist and throws out a sentence.


    "If I lose, I will stay in Zixiao to be a cow and a horse for you


    White beaver eye also does not lift ground sneer, "originally Princess likes to be a cow horse, but this princess does not lack cattle and horses."


    She thought anyone could be a cow or a horse for her? In this dark and careless manner, she still felt that she was cutting her hands.


    Shangguan Quan was so angry that he glared at the white beaver with his eyes. He wanted to slap her two times.


    The Shangguan inscription here is quite interested in looking at Bai Li.


    This woman is really interesting. I didn''t expect that this trip to Zixiao would make him meet two peerless beauties. If he could have both beauties, he would wake up laughing in his dream.


    "What do you want?"


    Shangguan quanya gnaws his teeth and stares at the white beaver. His dark eyes are full of venom.The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at Shangguan quanya with evil smile. In the eyes of enchantment, it is the light of cunning at the moment.


    "If I lose, my marriage with Murong Xun will be cancelled. I will never marry Murong Xun. If you lose, chilie will pay for five cities."


    Bai Li''s bet about an export, people immediately have boiling up.


    "It''s a bit of a gamble."


    "Miss Bai really dares to gamble. Isn''t she afraid to lose? That''s the Queen''s seat


    "Five cities. It would be great if we won."


    "It is estimated that Princess chilie dare not promise. If we lose, Emperor chilie will not cry to death."


    Never marry Murong Xun


    A word, like a sharp arrow, was inserted into his heart. For a moment, Murong Xun felt that his breath was painful.


    Different from Murong Xun''s heartache, the Queen''s face was excited.


    It''s a great bet. She''s happy whether she wins or loses.


    Murong Shuofeng is also shining eyes.


    Miss Li''s bet is good. If you win, you will have five cities. If you lose, they will repent. Anyway, girl Li and xun''er are going to get married.


    Five cities are OK.


    Shangguan Ming couldn''t help but jump his eyelids.


    The woman was clear that the lion opened his mouth and spoke so softly.


    Shangguan quanya also instantly screamed, "five cities, are you crazy?"


    Originally, she intended that, no matter what conditions Baili proposed, she would respond first. Anyway, she would not lose. But she unexpectedly wanted to cut the city. How could she agree.


    "Since the princess can''t afford to gamble, that''s enough."


    This woman is really not good at goods.


    Five cities for a queen, it is she who suffered losses.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Quan Ya''s chest trembled with anger.


    This woman must be on purpose. She must be afraid of losing. That''s why she makes such a delicate request.


    Not only did Shangguan quanya think so, but most of the people present thought so.


    Many people secretly praise Bai Li''s tact. Of course, some envy Bai Li and wish that she would lose her engagement immediately.


    "I''ll bet you."


    When Shangguan quanya hesitated, Puyang Bingwei suddenly stood up.


    The white beaver looks at Puyang Bingwei from the corner of his eyes.


    The woman came out to join in the fun.


    Shangguan quanya also stares at Puyang Bingwei discontentedly.


    She set up a bet, she why to join the fun.


    Puyang Bing Wei ignores Shangguan quanya and looks at Bai Li coldly.


    "I lost ten cities and you lost your life."


    In an instant, the whole audience was in a state of uproar.


    "What, you want to gamble? It''s too much fun. "


    "That''s right. No matter how good the city is, life is not important. The princess of Qingcheng will not agree."


    "The princess lanhuan is really poisonous. She knows that the princess of Qingcheng can''t fight, so she wants to gamble with her. Does she want to kill the princess of Qingcheng?"


    Mo Beichen finally did not taste tea, put down the purple jade cup, seriously looked at Puyang ice Wei.


    Murong Xun, snow green inkstone, cloud Shaoning also cold raise eyes.


    The old man, Murong Shuofeng, Bai Qingyan and others all glared angrily at Puyang Bingwei.


    But the Queen''s eyes were excited and excited.


    Ten cities, and Bai Li''er''s life, which she wanted, no matter who lost or who won, she loved to see.


    Feeling the Queen''s excitement, Murong Shuofeng''s face suddenly cooled down, and his solemn eyes were full of anger.


    Jade steps above a haze, no one dare to move, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    In particular, LAN Fei only felt her scalp numb and glared at Puyang Bingwei under the jade steps.


    Wei''er is very steady at ordinary times. Why is she so impulsive today.


    What LAN Fei doesn''t know is that Bingwei of Puyang has been repressed for too long. She wanted Bai Li''s life for a long time. The killer didn''t take her life before. If she could kill her openly this time, she could only hate her.


    White cat Leng next, immediately sneer.


    "My life is worth ten cities. The princess thinks highly of me."


    Puyang ice Wei cold raise eyes, "you just say you dare not bet?"


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, "just cheap life, nothing dare to dare. I''m afraid someone will not agree with the princess''s bets. "


    Bai Li said, turning her eyes to puyangxu.


    Puyang Xugou lip evil smile, "little sister naughty, naturally can not be true, but if the princess is interested, then ten cities to compensate the princess and what harm."


    Ten cities for a life. If it was a matter of losing money like this, puyangxu would never do it. But today, master Bai and Mo Beichen humiliated him so much that he would smash the flesh on the tip of their hearts with these ten cities to see if they were in pain."Well, since you are interested in it, Bibby. I''ll choose the ten cities. Take my life by yourself. "


    Bai Li stood up and clapped his hands. His leisurely action seemed to decide to eat there at night.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Would it be too hasty to agree.


    That''s life. It''s not just the Queen''s position. If you lose, you''ll die.


    Bai Qingyan is a little anxious, but the old man is there, not worried at all.


    Mo Beichen did not have the slightest anxious look.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning are not in a hurry because they have decided to lose and will never let Bai Li lose his life.


    Puyang Bing Wei raised her chin haughtily, "if you have a life, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good." Bai Li picked up her eyebrows and nodded, "since the princess agrees, let''s set up a letter first."


    Puyang Bing Wei also sneered, "of course, the handwriting has to stand, avoid when someone is afraid of death."


    Bai Li smiles and does not refute. She is really afraid of death, so she does not intend to lose.


    They went to the center of the hall, and immediately the waiter brought the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Wait a minute. Count me in."


    Shangguan quanya suddenly rushed to two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Bai Li frowned at Shangguan quanya.


    This woman has not finished, just five cities did not give up, now ten cities.


    Puyang Bing Wei also stares at Shangguan quanya discontentedly.


    "Now is the competition between our palace and Bai Li''er. If the princess wants to have a competition, she can wait until we have finished."


    To win bailier''s publicity, she alone is enough. She doesn''t need others to intervene.


    Shangguan Quan Ya sneers.


    After the competition, Bai Li''er is dead. Who else does she compare with? This kind of win or lose thing, how to let her alone show off.


    Shangguan quanya didn''t look at Puyang Bingwei, but looked at Bai Li and said, "if I win, I want Murong Xun to marry me to be the imperial concubine. If I lose, I will compensate you for ten cities and let you choose by yourself."


    ¡­¡­ It''s ten cities again. It''s amazing.


    "Ten cities plus ten cities can be twenty cities. If the princess of Qingcheng wins, it will be amazing."


    "Ten cities for a queen, Princess chilie''s business is very good."


    "This time, the princess of Qingcheng must have done it. If she lost her life, she would have lost her engagement."


    Murong Xun''s face was cold. He didn''t care as much as before. Anyway, no matter whether she lost or won, his imperial concubine was her.


    But, after all, I still care about her answer.


    White beaver micro Leng, then wry smile.


    "If the princess wants my life, I can readily agree, but if you want to be the imperial concubine of Murong Xun, you have to ask his advice."


    She can promise that she will not marry Murong Xun if she loses, but she can''t promise that she will let Murong Xun marry her if she loses.


    Shangguan Quan Ya glanced at her Murong Xun, who had never looked at her, and snorted coldly.


    "Since you are his future imperial concubine, you have the right to agree."


    In their red martyrs, the right wife can decide the position of the husband and therefore the woman, and can also give up the position of the wife. Of course, this phenomenon is rare.


    The white beaver''s eyes twitched, "does the princess mean to let me sell my fiance?"


    "Cough..."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Li''s understanding is so good that Shangguan quanya coughs shyly, "this palace doesn''t say so."


    "Since the princess is so sincere and offers such a high price, my fiance can sell it."


    Murong Xun''s face was livid, his forehead was blue, and his hand holding the glass was tightening unconsciously.


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone looked at Murong Xun sympathetically.


    The prince''s highness is too cheap. It''s worth ten cities.


    Yun Shaoning also looked at Murong Xun sympathetically.


    It is sad enough that a prince is sold by two women in this way.


    If the buyer can see the next eye is OK to say, but this black princess, it is difficult to swallow.


    Even Murong Shuofeng looked at it sympathetically.


    It seems that my son is not as good as ten cities in the heart of the beaver girl. It''s too poor.


    See all people look at Mo Beichen sympathetically, white beaver a head of black line, these people can not add chaos.


    She was going to sell him, but that woman could afford it.


    Feeling Murong Xun''s murderous eyes, Bai Li swallowed his saliva, and immediately bent his eyebrows and eyes, giving him a soothing look.


    Don''t worry, she won''t lose him even if she loses her life.


    To understand the meaning of Bai Li''s eyes, Murong Xun''s eyes suddenly softened.


    He would never let her die.


    Looking at the familiar eye interaction between the two people, Mo Beichen in the heart is like being stuffed with cotton, very uncomfortable. Even the original mellow tea, at the moment is also bitter and astringent, so hard to drink that he wants to drop a cup.


    Bai Li coughs gently and turns to Shangguan quanya.


    "Don''t you have to ask other people''s opinions about the ten cities of the princess?"


    Shangguan quanya disdains to cold hum, "since this palace dares to allow you ten cities, it naturally has the ability to cash in."


    Her father loved her like a pearl like treasure, and had promised to give her ten cities as dowry, so she could still afford to gamble in this small ten cities.


    Shangguan Ming squeezed his glass angrily.


    This woman is really ignorant, the father emperor to her ten cities when dowry is right, but he did not say let her give Zixiao ah.


    Zixiao and chilie have the same national conditions. Although chilie is better than Zixiao in name these years, but Zixiao has a vast territory and abundant resources. After annexing orange moon, he keeps receiving the small people around him, expanding his territory, and has a faint tendency to surpass chilie.


    If the Qingcheng princess can win Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei this time, Zixiao will undoubtedly surpass chilie and become the Rong Gonggong after Mo Xue. With the eyes of Bai Li, she goes to the table of Mo Beichen with yellow silk brocade.


    Liu Shang took out the seal of Mo Beichen and put a seal under the jade seal of Murong Shuofeng.


    The thick black seal is particularly conspicuous on the white silk cloth.


    "The seal of this palace is also with you. Let''s make an interview with you."


    Nangong Ying, who has never spoken for a long time, suddenly opens her mouth.Mr. Rong is slightly stunned, and then he takes the yellow silk brocade to Nangong Ying''s table.


    Nangong Ying takes out her tainv seal and seals it under the seal of Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li raises her eyes and takes a serious look at Nangong Ying.


    Smart women


    Nangong Ying looks at Bai Li with a light smile, raises her glass to her, and then drinks it down.


    "Since Princess chilie and princess lanhuan put forward a competition, please put a seal on the two princesses."


    Mo Beichen sips the tea and says it lightly.


    Pu Yangxu and Shangguan Ming stare at Mo Beichen.


    He''s covered them all. What''s the matter if they don''t?


    In the end, puyangxu and Shangguan''s inscriptions still stamped their seals with insight.


    In any case, in this situation, there are not many more of them, but a lot less of them. Their role is negligible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Qingcheng county mainly competes with the two princesses in shengshengtai...."


    As soon as the white beaver of Ziyi palace signs the gambling agreement, the people of the palace will go to tell each other.


    Soon all the people inside and outside the palace knew the news, and most of the people in the Imperial City gathered at the South Gate of the palace.


    The guests who came to attend the birthday banquet also went out of the Ziyi palace and went to the South Gate of the palace one after another.


    Bai Qingyan worried to pull white beaver, "beaver, we don''t compare with them, go back with aunt."


    Bai Li placidly patted Bai Qingyan''s hand, "Auntie, don''t worry. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe your grandfather."


    The white beaver said and winked playfully at the old man.


    The old man''s nervous heart was blinked by the white beaver, which made him loose.


    "Don''t disgrace me."


    The old man''s hard to throw a word, the white cat immediately stood up and said seriously, "yes, never lose face."


    Only for a moment, the south gate has been a sea of people.


    "It is said that Qingcheng county mainly duels with chilie and lanhuan. Is it true?"


    A man in blue stares at the life and death platform on the south gate and bumps into the white fat man beside him.


    The white fat man glanced at the man in blue, "that''s still fake. I heard that he signed a gambling appointment."


    "Oh, what are you gambling about? Let''s hear it."


    All the people gathered around the white fat man.


    Seeing everyone''s interest, the white fat man was also very happy. He coughed and said, "Princess chilie''s bet is that if she wins, our prince will marry her to be the imperial concubine. If she loses, she will lose ten cities to the princess Qingcheng."


    "Oh, it turns out that Princess chilie wants to compete with the princess Qingcheng only after she is attracted to her royal highness."


    The crowd nodded suddenly.


    "Ten cities for a queen, our Qingcheng princess lost."


    "No, I''d rather be queen."


    Some people are not worth the white beaver. In women''s hearts, cities and cities are not as important as queens.


    However, the men don''t think so. If they win, they can get ten cities. If they don''t become queens, they will be as happy as the city masters.


    "What about Princess LAN Huan''s bets."


    Someone in the crowd asked curiously.


    The white fat man''s face was dignified, and he whispered mysteriously, "Princess lanhuan is gambling on the life of the princess Qingcheng."


    "What? It''s a big gamble. "


    The crowd screamed in shock.


    The man in blue frowned, staring at the white fat man, "this gamble about life, Qingcheng princess also should?"


    White fat man nodded, "should, if she wins, will have blue magic ten cities, if she loses, arrives at blue magic princess one life."


    The white fat man''s family sells vegetables. His dishes are specially for the imperial palace. Therefore, he and the palace guards are familiar with each other. You can find out about the gambling appointment by a little inquiry.


    "It''s too bad for ten cities to change their lives."


    "That is, if you lose, you will not only lose your life, but also lose the city."


    "What does the princess of Qingcheng think? Isn''t madness still good?"


    Just now only the women are angry, this even the men are not worth white beaver.


    I really don''t know what the princess of Qingcheng did to gamble with others. She is the treasure of the old man Bai. It is said that she will inherit the position of the master when she reaches the hairpin.


    The emperor and the prince are very fond of her. Maybe after Ji''s death, they will marry the prince. As a princess, Lao Lai will also be the queen and the mother of a country. Don''t gamble on your life. If you lose, you will have nothing?


    "It is said that Princess lanhuan also likes his royal highness. It is because our prince ignored her that she became so angry and wanted to gamble with the princess Qingcheng." Someone in the crowd said that.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that our prince still has the potential to be a disaster."


    A group of onlookers said and laughed.


    On the other side of the wall, Murong Xun glared at the white beaver with a cold face, "don''t try your best."


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded.


    Seeing the white beaver, Murong Xun frowned awkwardly again, "it''s not allowed not to go all out."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver blinked with a black line.


    Why is this guy always so hard to understand?


    One side of the cloud Shaoning can''t listen to it. He patted Murong Xun on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll try my best for a while, and I won''t try my best for a while. I''ll be fooled by you."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister will not lose you."


    The younger martial sister is so powerful that she can''t lift her shoulders and her hands. The ugly princess is not easy to catch.


    "Come on, younger martial sister. I have confidence in you."


    Cloud Shaoning threw a wink at Bai Li, and Bai Li accepted it for the first time.


    "Thank you, elder martial Brother Yun."


    Snow green inkstone also came forward, looking at the white beaver gently, "if you can''t beat it, you''ll be covered by elder martial brother."Baili couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Mo Beichen stands not far away, looking at the white beaver who is surrounded by people. There is a touch of acid in his calm eyes.


    Feeling the sight of Mo Beichen, Bai Li raises his eyes, but sees that he has turned his head and walks onto the grandstand.


    The white beaver frowned, feeling a little stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go to the grandstand. Don''t affect my younger martial sister here."


    Cloud Shaoning one left and one right pull Murong Xun and snow green inkstone on the viewing platform.


    "If you want me to say, let the younger martial sister lose you. In fact, that little black girl is quite good, and she is very well matched with you. If you marry her, it is equivalent to eliminating the evil for the people. As for the younger martial sister, I will take care of it. "


    Yun Shaoning said to himself, without noticing Murong Xun''s more and more black face.


    People under the city wall all went to the grandstand, Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya also took off to the city tower.


    The people under the tower saw Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya appear, instantly excited.


    "Here it is, here it is, Princess lanhuan and princess chilie."


    "Where is the princess of Qingcheng? Hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    The white beaver glanced at the two people who flew up to the tower, and the corner of his eyes twitched.


    Do you want to use such a handsome way to appear? Her grandfather has not taught her such a useful lightness skill.


    With a sad glance at the old man on the stage, Bai Li began to climb the stairs.


    Long red skirt, layer by layer spread on the stairs, skirt that golden phoenix tail, looking at some dazzling from afar.


    Seeing the white beaver climbing the stairs, the crowd on the grandstand instantly had a black line.


    Cloud Shaoning the corner of the eye disdains to draw.


    Can younger martial sister''s appearance be a little worse?


    Bai Qingyan looked at him and whispered, "Dad, didn''t you teach beaver lightness skill?"


    The old man turned his lips in disgust, "so what do you want to learn from low-end Kung Fu? When you reach the sky level, you can just step into the sky and go."


    ¡­¡­ The old man''s words made people feel ashamed.


    Bai Qingyan was also embarrassed to wink.


    Dad, do you think everyone can get to Tianjie? Many warriors can''t break through the human level until they die. They don''t need low-end lightness skills and what to use.


    It took the beaver half a cup of tea to climb to the tower.


    The people below saw the white beaver and immediately cried out.


    "Here it is. Here comes the princess Qingcheng."


    "The princess of Qingcheng even climbed up the stairs. He doesn''t know how to compete with others."


    "Well, I can''t even master the lightness skill. I think the competition is in suspense."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan quanya looked at Bai Li with disdain. I really don''t know where the courage of this woman comes from. She can''t even dare to take her life to compete in martial arts.


    It is estimated that the disease is not cured at all.


    Baili ignores Shangguan quanya and takes out Zhan Jie and cuts off the long skirt.


    The bright red skirt fell and drifted away with the wind.


    After cutting off the skirt, the white beaver pulled out the red jade hairpin on his head.


    The black hair slipped down and flew up.


    White beaver took out a red handkerchief from his waist, tied his hair into a ponytail, and then flew to the stage of life and death.


    Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya look at Bai Li''s light appearance and think of their gorgeous clothes and heavy headwear.


    It''s not convenient to wear such a contest, but it''s obviously too late to go back and change.


    Two people can only learn from the white beaver, the cut that should be cut, the tie that should be tied.


    After leaving a pile of beads and hairpins, the two talents finally went to the stage of life and death.


    Three people walk to the center of the life and death platform together to print their own fingerprints, and a white border will be instantly generated.


    The platform of life and death is sealed with a border, and no one can get out unless there is blood.


    Each of the three sides, Puyang Bingwei holding sword, Shangguan quanya holding whip, Baili holding war Jie.


    A sword, a whip at the same time, white beaver eyes light a Lin, immediately dodge to avoid.


    Looking at Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya who attack Baili together, everyone frowns discontentedly.


    "How can two fight one? It''s too unfair."


    "It''s shameless how to fight one with two in a three person contest."


    "Princess chilie and princess lanhuan are calculating. This is a deliberate design for our Qingcheng princess."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the stands frowned solemnly.


    Both of them went to Li''er. It''s no wonder that they were fighting for each other, but I don''t know what their accomplishments are and whether they can cope with them.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and snorted coldly.


    Raise your hand and grab Shangguan quanya''s soft whip, then with Shangguan quanya''s power, fly to Puyang Bingwei''s wrist and kick it.


    The sharp pain on her wrist almost lost her sword.


    Puyang Bingwei immediately retreated, Shangguan quanya also returned to God, a soft whip swing, the original smooth soft whip instantly grew countless barbs.The white beaver was startled and immediately let go of the whip.


    Shangguan Quan Ya sneered and flew up the whip and threw it hard at the white beaver''s face.


    The white beaver frowned and flashed back.


    Puwei raises the sword and stabs her at her heart.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, bend down to dodge.


    Compared with the two men''s long-range weapons, Baili''s battle Jie dagger obviously suffered some losses.


    On the grandstand, Yun Shaoning looks at the white beaver who is attacked by two people and jumps off in a hurry.


    "The one who wants to destroy the younger martial sister, and the other who wants the life of the younger martial sister, is really the most poisonous Princess heart."


    Murong Xun tightened his face and looked at the besieged white beaver.


    Mo Beichen looked at the fight on the stage of life and death without expression, but the slender hand unconsciously grasped the armrest of the wooden chair.


    With the long whip with a sharp thorn, white beaver is entangled by Puyang Bingwei, and can not retreat.


    "Pa" to a sound, the thorn whip knot firmly thrown to the white beaver''s face, flying out a string of blood beads.


    For a moment, everyone looked nervously at the stage of life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    On the stage of life and death, the white beaver turned his face, but he was still thrown by the whip tail.


    The long bloodstain had been extending from the neck to the left face, and the red blood beads spilled out of the wound like honey slurry, and half of the face was covered in just a few minutes.


    Murong Xun''s heart throbbed and clenched his fist tightly. His deep black eyes looked at the long bloodstain on the white beaver''s face.


    In the stands, Xueqing inkstone, Yun Shaoning, Bai Qingyan and others are deeply distressed. They want to fly to the stage of life and death and take Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei out.


    Bai Ruoyu and Cao''s sisters are both gloating.


    I didn''t expect that the arrogant white beaver will also be dumped this day.


    The corners of the Queen''s lips were also slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    "Pa..."


    The armrest of the wooden chair under the palm of Mo Beichen is crushed.


    Liushang and Xingyuan instantly straighten up and breathe.


    I was angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    The atmosphere on the stands was suddenly and strangely dignified. Don''t talk about it. Even the atmosphere dare not breathe again.


    Looking at the cold whip of the northern ink officer, the cold spring.


    The people watching the battle under the south gate were also quiet. They all held their breath and looked at the white beaver on the stage of life and death.


    The burning tingling sensation on his left face made the white beaver''s eyes cool down.


    Looking at the half face of Bai Li''s blood color, Shangguan quanya''s lips aroused a sneer of evil.


    Isn''t she beautiful? Everyone likes her face, so she will destroy her face and see how she seduces men.


    A touch of resentment flashed through the dark eyes, and the thorn whip on Shangguan quanya''s hand was thrown towards the right face of Baili again.


    All people''s hearts lifted up again, nervously looking at the flying whip.


    Bai Qingyan, Rong''s and others almost crushed Luo PA in their hands nervously.


    Mo Beichen''s eye light is getting colder and colder, and his heart is also higher and higher.


    Little thing, if you can''t catch it, he can''t guarantee what will happen next.


    When the thorn whip was quickly thrown on the white beaver''s face, the white beaver''s eyes were shining and his plain hand was raised. Then Zhan Jie flew out.


    Battle Jie is like a long silver snake, quickly around Shangguan quanya''s thorn whip.


    In an instant, the sharp thorn on the whip, like a needle awn, flew out towards Shangguan quanya.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan quanya instantly covered his face and screamed out.


    Everyone looked curiously at the Shangguan quanya who covered his face.


    What happened just now. The speed of the princess Qingcheng is too fast. They can''t see clearly what''s underneath.


    Hearing the scream, Puyang Bingwei takes the time to glance at the officer quanya in the eyes, but is severely kicked in the heart by the white beaver.


    Puyang Bingwei frowns and has to face it seriously.


    This woman is very difficult to deal with. She is not a waste material at all. They are cheated by her.


    Baili fights Puyang Bingwei with his bare hands, but he does not lose the wind. He presses Puyang Bingwei to sweat.


    Tear like pain on the face, let Shangguan quanya flustered.


    Her face, her face, she was disfigured


    Shangguan quanya trembled and pulled out a sharp thorn on his face, and the red blood instantly flowed out of the blood hole.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Shangguan quanya''s hedgehog face, the people watching the war below laughed rudely.


    All the people in the stands bowed their heads and held back their smiles. Only Yun Shaoning had no scruples to "ha ha" straight music.


    "Little sister, this is a beautiful move."


    Shangguan''s iron green face, the same, Pu Yangxu''s face is not very good-looking.


    Two people look at the life and death stage, playing Puyang Bingwei playing white beaver, sharp eyes at the same time squint.


    This woman can fight two people at the same time. It is said that she is useless.


    No matter what, Bai Li''er can''t win today. Otherwise, Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei will not be the only ones to suffer.


    One root pulled out the prickles on his face, Shangguan quanya screamed in pain.


    "Ah I''ll kill you, beaver


    Pulling out the last thorn, Shangguan quanya picked up the whip on the ground and whipped at the white beaver.


    But when the whip was in the air, it was broken into small pieces to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    His beloved weapon was destroyed like this. Shangguan quanya was so angry that he took out his soft sword and stabbed Baili.


    Zhan Jie returns to Bai Li''s hands as if he were conscious.


    Looking at the Shangguan quanya with blood holes on his face, Bai Li tries to suppress his smile.


    This woman is fortunately a black face. If she has a white face, she will be absolutely scared out.


    Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei stab together. The white beaver''s eyes are light and shining, and the bottom of their eyes is covered with cunning.


    One dodged and deliberately stood between them. They both raised their swords at the same time. However, the white beaver seemed to be hurt and suddenly became slow.The hearts of all were raised again.


    Just when two sharp swords were about to stab the white beaver, the white beaver flashed out like a flash of lightning.


    "Puchi..."


    "Puchi..."


    The sound of a sharp sword piercing into the flesh is very pleasant to a white beaver.


    The white beaver''s lip corner picks up the cunning smile, leisurely looks at one face shocked two people.


    Looking at the white beaver who laughs like a little fox, Mo Beichen finally has a little smile in his eyes.


    The others were finally relieved.


    Baili is not only smart, but also has the holy weapon in hand. It is not easy to win her.


    On the stage of life and death, Shangguan Quan Ya angrily stares at Puyang Bingwei, gnashing his teeth and saying, "do you dare to stab me?"


    Puyang Bingwei endure the pain, cold pull out her own sword, but also swing the sword of Shangguan quanya.


    Shangguan quanya looked at the blood hole in her chest, trembled with anger, and stabbed Puyang Bingwei with her sword.


    Puyang Bingwei covers her chest with one hand and a long sword in advance to block Shangguan quanya''s attack impatiently.


    Shangguan Quan''s eyes were red with anger. When one sword failed, he stabbed another, and soon the two began to fight.


    Ignored by the two, the white beaver picks her eyebrows leisurely and leans leisurely against jiejie to watch the opera.


    It''s a good feeling to be ignored for the first time. Of course, it''s damned good to see the enemy fighting each other.


    The people under the south gate looked at Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya who were fighting with each other. They were all surprised.


    "Why are they fighting?"


    "The princess of Qingcheng is really smart. It''s good to kill people with a knife."


    "I thought the princess of Qingcheng could not use martial arts. Now it seems that they are hiding it."


    "Yes, yes, the princess of Qingcheng is the direct granddaughter of general Bai. How can this martial arts cultivation be worse?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the voices of the people below, white cat evil hook lips.


    Hidden?


    They still think highly of her, but her idea of martial arts has only been cultivated in this month. Before, she was really a useless material who can''t do anything.


    In the center of life and death platform, Shangguan quanya is pressing forward step by step, and he wants to kill Bingwei in Puyang.


    Puyang Bingwei is willing to avoid, but Shangguan quanya does not give her the chance to avoid.


    The white beaver''s lips sparked a sneer.


    Puyang Bingwei is smarter than Shangguan quanya, but her accomplishments are not as high as Shangguan quanya. Both of them are injured at the same time, but Shangguan quanya''s attack is still sharp, but Puyang Bingwei is a little weak.


    Bai Li didn''t have time to watch the drama. Thinking about the wound on his face, he took out a pill to stop bleeding.


    Because he didn''t bring any other medicine, the white beaver just took out his handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain, and simply dealt with the wound.


    The continuous loss of blood makes Puyang Bingwei feel powerless. She glances at the leisurely Bai Li beside her eyes. A flash of fire flashed in Puyang Bingwei''s eyes, and suddenly raised her sword to ward off Shangguan quanya''s attack.


    Shangguan quanya''s eyes are red, and she wants to attack again. Puyang Bingwei is almost driven mad by Shangguan quanya. She holds her sword to block Shangguan quanya''s attack and roars, "you crazy woman, if you want to lose, keep fighting."


    Shangguan Quan Ya frowned and stopped.


    Seeing Shangguan quanya''s hesitation, Puyang Bingwei immediately continued to encourage her to say, "look what Bai Li''er is doing. If we go on fighting, we will win baili''er. Think about your ten cities."


    Shangguan quanya suddenly wakes up and looks back at the leisurely white beaver watching the opera. The fire lights up in his eyes.


    Puyang Bingwei pushed aside Shangguan quanya''s sword and gasped for breath. "Let''s make an alliance. Our common goal is bailier. I want her life. You want the throne of Zixiao princess. As long as we kill Baili together, our goal can be achieved."


    Shangguan quanya thinks Puyang Bingwei is right. Alliance is mutually beneficial, so he nods.


    "Well, let''s make an alliance to kill the beaver."


    Puyang Bing Wei squints and has another calculation under her eyes.


    She wants Bai lier''s life is good, but she wants Zixiao crown prince and Princess more, so she will never let shangguanquan Ya succeed.


    However, Shangguan quanya''s accomplishments are higher than her. Now she can be used to kill Bai Li''er first. Then she will try to get rid of Shangguan quanya. In short, she would never let Shangguan quanya marry Murong Xunzi.


    "Take the medicine first."


    If the blood goes on like this, she will be able to curl her hair without the white beaver.


    Puyang Bingwei took out a jade bottle from her arms, poured a pill for herself, and then poured another one for Shangguan quanya.


    See Puyang ice Wei oneself also took that medicine, Shangguan quanya then ease to swallow the pill.


    After taking the medicine, they ran towards the white beaver with a sword.


    White beaver eyes pumping, these two people so quickly alliance, Puyang Bingwei is really tongue can like flowers.


    The white beaver flashed and flew out, and both of them threw themselves into the air.They looked at each other, nodded, and moved their aura.


    Don''t want to waste physical strength, they just discussed the use of Reiki, quick decision.


    One yellow and one green aura, flying towards the white beaver.


    All eyes widened in shock.


    "I didn''t expect that the two princesses had such a high level of cultivation, especially Princess chilie, who came to the realm of green spirit."


    "There are not many people at the age of Princess chilie who can get to the green land. Princess chilie is really gifted."


    "I don''t know where the princess of Qingcheng has reached. I can''t compare with Princess chilie."


    Listening to the voices of the public, Shangguan Quan Ya confidently raised the corners of his lips.


    She was very gifted since she was a child. She was promoted very fast in martial arts training. Even her elder brother was not as good as her in martial arts. Therefore, her father loved her very much.


    Shangguan quanya disdains to look at Bai Li, and she doesn''t believe that her cultivation can be higher than her.


    When the two auras collide, the white beaver takes the aura in no hurry.


    A bright red beam of light lit up and dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Seeing the red aura of Baili, the people under the south gate were disappointed.


    "It''s red, even orange."


    "It''s just the realm of red spirit. I''m sure I''ll lose."


    "Well, it''s not true that the green spirit state can''t beat both of them, one yellow and one green, not to mention the red spirit state."


    Shangguan quanya and puyangbing are happy to see the red beam.


    They''re sure to win the battle.


    People in the stands were disappointed, worried, anxious, and secretly happy and gloating.


    The old man and God are there, and don''t worry.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning have seen the power of Baili''s Chiling state. Xue Qingyan has personally tested and understood that Baili''s red spirit state is not inferior to the general green spirit state, so they don''t worry too much.


    Mo Beichen sees that Bai Li is getting better and better. He doesn''t worry about it. He just loves the hurt on her face and Angry with her for others so hard.


    Look at her so for other men regardless of life and death, Mo Beichen the whole person is like soaking in a sea of vinegar, sour so that he can''t breathe, but can''t jump out, can''t earn, can only with his own heart.


    On the stage of life and death, Zhan Jie dagger with a red beam collides with the two auras of yellow and green.


    Red beam is not weak, only a few minutes will be two beams of light scattered at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    "How could it be that it broke up?"


    "It''s amazing that the red spirit can disperse both the Yellow spirit and the green spirit at the same time."


    Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei are also incredibly big eyes.


    In particular, Shangguan quanya did not believe that Baili''s red and fierce Qi could disperse her green spirit.


    "It''s impossible."


    Shangguan quanya screamed and waved a green aura.


    The white beaver sneers and blows out a red aura while dispersing the green aura.


    The red aura, like a flash of lightning, cleaves towards Shangguan quanya. The speed of the light makes Shangguan quanyagen unable to respond.


    "Bang" to a sound, Shangguan quanya was hit fly out, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood, Shangguan quanya felt that his internal organs were in the wrong position.


    Can''t believe to stare big eyes, Shangguan quanya lenglengleng looking at the red halo of Jie.


    How can it be? How can the realm of red spirit have such power? But the bright light on the dagger is red light.


    If she hadn''t heard those people at the bottom also said that she was in the realm of red spirit, she would have thought she was wrong about the color.


    Not only Shangguan quanya, but others were also shocked by the power of Baili.


    That speed, that kind of attack power, absolutely can''t be achieved by the red spirit state, but the light of red spirit can''t cheat people. How is this done.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the white man with worship.


    Is this a unique skill of the Bai family?


    Worthy of being the first God of cloud view, the granddaughter taught by this is also very different.


    The old man was a little guilty when he was worshipped by people.


    This is not what he taught. It is the child''s own talent, which is different from ordinary people.


    Looking at the white beaver waving Jie on the stage of life and death, the old man could not help but raise a proud smile.


    Such an excellent child is his granddaughter. How can he not be proud.


    On the stage of life and death, Bai Li has been pressing Puyang Bingwei to fight, as if to play a trick on her, but she doesn''t give her heavy hand. From time to time, she kicks her chest and slaps her face, which makes Puyang Bingwei very angry, but she has nothing to do with Bai Li.


    "Shangguan quanya, is it enough to pretend to be dead? If you don''t come, the ten cities will be gone."


    Puyang Bing Wei with all her strength, against Bai Li''s battle Jie dagger, gnashing teeth to cry.


    "Here it is."


    Shangguan quanya regained consciousness and immediately got up and flew over.


    A green aura flies out, and the white beaver kicks open Puyang Bingwei, and receives the green spirit of Shangguan quanya.


    Puyang Bingwei was kicked to the ground by the white beaver and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    The eyes of resentment are green, coldly looking at the white beaver fighting with Shangguan quanya, like a wolf ready to attack at any time.


    Two people fly up and down, one red and one green beam tightly entangled, each other.


    After more than ten moves, Shangguan quanya did not dare to be careless and despise Baili any more.


    Although the speed of her attack is comparable to that of her spirit.


    After the shock, Shangguan quanya began to seriously fight the war, put out his greatest strength, a move in a serious response.


    The white beaver began to take it seriously.


    Shangguan quanya''s cultivation is really not weak, and has reached the seven levels of green spirit.


    For her now, Shangguan quanya is undoubtedly the most suitable training object.Although she had tried with snow geek before, both of them didn''t use all their strength at that time, and snow geek deliberately let her, so there was nothing to compare.


    With their selfless fighting, they formed a small aura around them.


    The sharp soft sword entangled Zhan Jie, but he didn''t flinch at all. Facing the soft sword, he directly hit the artery on Shangguan quanya''s neck.


    Shangguan quanya was shocked and immediately turned back.


    White beaver lip Cape arouses a trace of sneer, plain hand light lift between, battle Jie then flew out, tightly after Shangguan quanya dozen.


    Soon, Shangguan quanya was in a mess. Her dress was broken, her hair was cut and her face was scratched.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan quanya is no longer calm. He crazily brings up the biggest spiritual power in his body and knocks out the war Jie that tightly entangles her.


    Bai Li grabs Jie and flies to fight again.


    The more Baili fought, the more energetic he became in the Vietnam War. On the contrary, the Shangguan quanya became more and more disorderly. Later, he directly took up his sword and cut at random.


    Looking at the increasingly bad situation on the stage of life and death, Shangguan Ming and Pu Yangxu look at each other.


    Both of them secretly use aura, trying to break through the boundary between life and death.


    As soon as the two invisible air currents flew out, they were hit back by a strong force.


    "Poof..."


    The two men spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    At the same time, the seats under the two people suddenly cracked and scattered.


    No support, two people fell to the ground, sprawling.


    All the people in the stands were shocked by the sudden scene.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the chair break suddenly


    "Did they just vomit blood?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly."


    Murong Shuofeng, Murong Jinhong, Xue Yuanlong and others all looked at the old man one after another.


    Other people also looked at the old man.


    These two people are really stupid. Knowing that the old man is here, they still want to cheat. Isn''t this taking the old man as air? It''s light to throw them two times.


    The old man took a meaningful glance at the tea tasting Mo Beichen.


    Nangong Ying, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone all look at Mo Beichen together.


    All of them were in awe.


    The cultivation of this man is unfathomable. The speed and strength just now are above the heaven level. However, he looks so young.


    Such a young sky terrace, if it is to be spread out, it is absolutely shocking the whole cloud scene.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Shangguan Ming and puyangxu sit up with their chests covered.


    I feel that the internal organs are misplaced in general, even the breath is prickly.


    "Two good nephews didn''t fall." Murong Shuofeng looked at the two men without expression.


    Their eyes flashed and they shook their heads together.


    The counterattack just now was dozens of times more powerful than their own. Fortunately, most of the strength was in the chair, otherwise they would be the ones who were crushed to pieces.


    "Somebody, bring two more chairs."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his hand, and immediately a waiter cleaned up the debris, and then brought two new seats.


    They took their seats again. Murong Shuofeng said with a smile, "two wise nephews can sit well this time. Recently, our Zixiao chair seems to be not very strong."


    Both of them turned red and looked at the old man, apparently thinking that the fight back was done by him.


    The old man didn''t even glance at them. He only looked at the battle on the stage of life and death.


    On the stage of life and death, the white beaver gets more and more excited. The whole blood seems to boil up, and all the spiritual powers in the body seem to converge in one place, as if to explode.


    The familiar feeling strikes, before the white beaver has time to be surprised, a bright red spiritual power erupts from her body.


    All of them stare at the white beaver on the stage of life and death with wide eyes.


    I was promoted


    Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei also look at Baili in amazement.


    I was promoted at this time.


    Not to mention them, even Bai Li did not expect to be promoted in the martial arts competition.


    However, after promotion, the vigorous power in the body did not sink, but became more and more turbulent.


    "Bang" to the ground, it is a deep red spiritual force erupted out.


    All of them were dumbfounded and looked at the white beaver in shock.


    I''ve been promoted two levels in a row


    My God, what kind of monster is this!


    Even in the realm of Chiling, it takes a few years for ordinary people to be promoted from the first level to the second level. Even if they are gifted, it will take at least a year and a half for the princess of Qingcheng to be promoted from the sixth level to the eighth level in a few seconds.


    On the grandstand, there was no sound. Everyone was staring at the white beaver on the stage of life and death.


    It''s not uncommon to be promoted in the martial arts competition. But I''ve never heard of it before.


    Just when people were still immersed in wonder, another dark red spiritual power rushed out of the white beaver''s body.¡­¡­ In a flash, everyone was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, even three levels in a row


    From scarlet to crimson, then to crimson, it took only a few seconds.


    At this time, if someone said that she would continue to rise, no one would believe it.


    Yunshaoning on the stand was flushed and winked.


    Why does he feel that the younger martial sister is insulting him? Clearly, she was the same as him just now, but in the blink of an eye, she was red red red nine. Can''t you, can''t you.


    No, he can''t tell her that he has been in the level of chilie six for three years.


    On the stage of life and death, Shangguan quanya has been hit by Bai Li, and he can''t even lift his sword.


    Even though she was conceited and gifted, it took her five years to get from chilie No. 6 to Chi lie No. 9. Unexpectedly, she only took five seconds


    I''m so angry that I want to spurt blood.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Bai Li more and more frightened.


    This woman is an unpredictable unknown. Her potential makes her uneasy, frightens and worries her.


    The fear in the eyes is more and more prosperous. Puyang Bingwei suddenly opens her eyes and throws several poisoned stabbing balls.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, just want to open Puyang ice Wei''s hidden weapon, but the expanding power in the body, but she can''t walk.


    "No, younger martial sister has to be promoted."


    Cloud Shaoning''s exclamation just got up, the old man and Mo Beichen together set foot in the air and flew to the platform of life and death.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone, Bai Qingyan also flew down in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    In a moment, everyone''s heart is raised, whether it is on the grandstand or under the south gate is a quiet.


    People who practice martial arts know that if they are disturbed when they are promoted, they will be possessed by the devil at least, and their accomplishments will be abandoned. If they are serious, they will die of disorder of their meridians.


    Therefore, if the secret weapon of Princess lanhuan really hits the princess of Qingcheng, the princess of Qingcheng must be abandoned.


    The old man and Mo Beichen rush to the life and death platform together, and at the same time, they stretch their palms and chop towards the blue border.


    In the boundary, Puyang Bingwei''s stabbing balls have already hit the white beaver, but they are blocked outside by the orange aura that rises in her body.


    The power in his body is constantly expanding, and the beaver feels as if his body is about to explode.


    Looking at such a white beaver, Shangguan quanya suddenly came back to his mind, and a malicious light flashed through his dark eyes.


    The witch must not stay.


    Shangguan quanya bit his teeth and raised his sword to stab Baili fiercely.


    The old man and Mo Beichen were shocked, and the spiritual power under his hand intensified.


    White beaver frowns and pinches his fists tightly, bearing the impact of spiritual power gushing from his body.


    "Ah..."


    With the white beaver''s roar, a dazzling orange light erupted from her body.


    Shangguan quanya''s soft sword was bounced away, and Puyang Bingwei''s poisoned stab ball also instantly flew into the two people''s bodies.


    Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei snorted at the same time, vomited blood, and then flew out by the powerful force.


    At the same time, the boundary was lifted. The two men flew straight out of the border and fell heavily off the platform of life and death.


    The promotion of the white beaver did not stop. After the hissing and roaring, another orange light erupted.


    Everyone is in a daze, stupid, crazy


    This is already the fifth level. It is still unknown whether he will be promoted later.


    At this moment, everyone forgot what competition, and just looked at the gorgeous girl wrapped in orange light on the stage, as if everything between heaven and earth was desalinated, leaving only a man of extraordinary splendor.


    The old man stood in the middle of the air. At this time, his heart was also full of waves.


    Even if he has profound cultivation and excellent talent, he has never been promoted in this way, let alone promoted five levels in a row.


    He doubted whether the child had gathered spiritual power in his body before, but the channels were blocked and there was no vent. Now the meridian repair has burst out all of a sudden.


    In addition to this reason, he really can''t think of why the girl has been promoted to so many levels.


    Mo Beichen looks at the woman who is more dazzling than the light on the stage, flashing light in his eyes and hiding a touch of worry at the same time.


    After all, her brilliance could not be covered. At that time, Chu''s mother deliberately closed her meridians and tried to cover up her light. However, some people would shine infinitely even if they were covered with sand.


    I believe that soon, those people will notice her, before that, she and he must become stronger, otherwise they will only become dirty swords in those people''s hands.


    Mo Beichen and Xueqing inkstone look at the white beaver wrapped in the orange light. They are all in a trance.


    For a moment, they felt that she was so far away from them that they could not reach.


    No matter on the stage or off, everyone is astonishing. No one cares about Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya. Everyone''s eyes and hearts are on Bai Li.


    The dazzling orange light gradually disappeared. White beaver stood in place and waited for a long time before he felt the strength in his body gradually sink.


    The white beaver blinked and drew up the corners of his lips.


    At the end of her promotion, she even broke through the red spirit state and arrived at Orange spirit double. It was like a dream.


    People under the stage finally came to their senses. In an instant, thunderous applause broke out.


    "Princess Qingcheng, Princess Qingcheng, Princess Qingcheng..."


    The passionate cry resounded through the whole imperial city and drifted far away.


    People in the stands can''t help but stand up and clap.


    "Beaver girl, good!"


    Murong Shuofeng is also excited to see the white beaver on the stage of life and death.


    This girl is a treasure that can''t be dug out. It can surprise people all the time.


    The queen clenched her fist, her eyes full of jealousy and resentment.


    When she won 20 cities, why didn''t she feel happy at all.


    This white beaver, like Chu Xiangjun in those years, was dazzling and wanted to be destroyed.


    With the silence of power, the white beaver felt as if his whole body had been hollowed out, without a trace of strength.


    As soon as he was soft, he fell back.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are shocked and want to rush to the stage of life and death. However, they have just moved, and someone has already arrived at Bai Li''s side.


    Ink North Chen big hand a fish, then will white cat into the arms.


    When the familiar coolness came, the white beaver could not help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    "Amo."


    Looking at the white beaver''s pale face, a touch of heartache flashed in the eyes of Mo Beichen.


    Without saying anything, he held her and sat down, and transported the aura into her body.The purple spiritual power from the source slowly enveloped them, forming a semicircular spherical aura.


    The old man stood in the air, looking at the move of Mo Beichen, a touch of satisfaction flashed through his solemn eyes.


    After five levels of promotion, the aura in the beaver girl''s body was somewhat out of touch. The original weak body could not bear it at all, so she had to be guided by aura.


    Seeing this, he had to admit that the boy''s heart was very small, and he cared about beaver no less than he did. Maybe beaver''s choice was right.


    Murong Xun clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable complex emotions.


    What does this person have to do with her and why does he feel so upset?


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and looked at the two people on the stage of life and death.


    That distant feeling came again, there is a feeling that they are the people of the world, and they are far away.


    On the grandstand, people look at the white beaver and Mo Beichen in the aura cover, and they are all thoughtful.


    At this time, if they can''t see anything more, they are really stupid.


    Obviously, the Regent knew Princess Qingcheng and was very nervous about her. Maybe he came for the princess Qingcheng this time. After all, he had never attended any birthday banquet of an emperor before.


    To see the purpose of Mo Beichen to Zixiao, everyone has his mind.


    Under the guidance of Mo Beichen''s spiritual power, the white beaver''s face gradually becomes ruddy, and his body recovers a little bit.


    Mo Beichen put away the aura, and the purple aura mask slowly disappeared.


    "Ah Mo, thank you."


    Bai Li turns back and looks at Mo Beichen gratefully.


    Looking at the long whiplash marks on the white beaver''s face, Mo Beichen''s eyes are dark and deep.


    Raised his hand, slender fingers gently smear that has been connected to the neck of the long whip mark.


    The white beaver blinked, only felt a cool feeling across the wound, and the splitting pain disappeared.


    The long and deep bloodstain was healed in his fingertips and restored as before.


    All the people were wide eyed in shock.


    The old man also narrowed his eyes, the legendary cure, this boy''s identity is not Mo Xue Regent so simple.


    Looking at Bai Li''s ruddy little face, Mo Beichen didn''t say anything. He picked her up and flew out.


    Liu Shang and star yuan see the situation, immediately jump up to follow up.


    Murong Xunzi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and wanted to chase out, but was pulled by Xueqing inkstone.


    "He won''t hurt beavers."


    Murong Xun was holding his fist, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Snow green inkstone gently patted Murong Xun''s shoulder, "go, return to the palace and wait for her, she will come back."


    That girl cares about money so much. How could she not come back this time.


    Looking at the two people flying away like this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It took a long time for someone to recover.


    "Who is that man?"


    "It is said that the man is the Regent of Mo Xue state."


    "He is the most mysterious Regent of Mo Xue in such a cloud view. My God, he saw the legendary characters."


    "Did the Regent like our princess Qingcheng?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Mo, where are you going to take me? My twenty cities have not been cashed by them."


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and pouts discontentedly.


    Mo Beichen smell speech, drooping eyes at white beaver seriously way, "you want the city, I give you, you want how much I give."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver blinks, has a kind of floating feeling.


    This is the feeling of being close to the big money. It''s really good.


    Mo Beichen went to his mansion with Bai Li.


    "Bang" a sound, not gentle kick open his door.


    As soon as his sleeve swung, he slammed the door.


    Then Liu Shang and Xing Yuan, listening to the two "bang bang" sound, completely dare not go forward, two people stand in the yard far away.


    After a while, the white beaver is pressed to the wall by Mo Beichen.


    The hot breath sprayed on her forehead, which made her heart jump wildly.


    "Ah mo..."


    The cold thin lips sealed her lips and swallowed all her sounds.


    He pressed close to her and, as if with all his might, kiss her.


    Feeling his uneasiness, she flashed a touch of self blame in her eyes, and then put his neck around, obediently closed her eyes, bearing all his pain pet.


    Different from the previous gentle, domineering, crazy, this time his kiss is extremely touching.


    She felt that she was going to suffocate, but he didn''t want to let go of her meaning. Instead, the more he kisses, the more urgent he seemed to kiss her with all his strength.


    Body gradually soft into a pool of water, she did not have a trace of strength, can only like dodder as tightly cling to him.


    Feeling her curve, he held her in his arms, but the kiss did not stop."Well..."


    A moment of non-stop kissing, let her gradually confused, unconsciously recite sound.


    Her unconscious voice, let his body a tight, he hugged her more tightly, like fire kisses slide along the red lips to her ears, thin lips rub her ear beads, her body unconsciously trembled.


    Her reaction please him, the corner of her lips aroused a trace of evil smile, open mouth cover her ear bead, constantly tease.


    She tensed up and puffed out.


    "Ah Mo You Angry... "


    After a few rest, his beautiful thin lips left her small ear beads and slid to her snow neck.


    As before, biting and gnawing.


    "Ah Ink... "


    She closed her eyes and lifted her neck, unconsciously calling his name.


    Her low call, like the world''s most powerful love medicine, burned all his reason.


    Slender fingers unconsciously pull her dress belt, slide into her lapel, find the curve independently


    "Well..."


    She felt that she was melting fast, and the string in her mind was gradually breaking. She could not care so much any more. She bit his neck and untied his robe eagerly.


    Soft and boneless hands slide into his lapel and caress his smooth and strong chest.


    "Oh..."


    He growled and raised his dark eyes to look at her.


    Looking at her eyes full of longing, he couldn''t help holding her to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Mo Beichen gently holds the white beaver to the bed, and her long white fingers scratch her flushed face.


    Hang his head and kiss the red lips, just a little, then bury his head in her neck.


    "Beaver, I..."


    Hoarse to almost enchanting voice full of forbearance.


    Listening to the heavy wheezing sound in his ear, the white beaver''s heart slowly throbbed.


    Give it to him. Since you have identified him, there is nothing to be reserved about. You are a modern person, not an ancient person.


    As for Murong Xunzi, she has only friends for him. I believe she can explain clearly and he will understand.


    Take his head and gently remove the mask from his face.


    The original white face is full of flush, and the deep Silver Purple eyes are full of lust. The cold sweat on the forehead drops down, and the sword eyebrows are deeply locked. It seems that they are enduring great pain.


    White beaver raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen grabs her hand and looks at her.


    The white beaver drew up the corner of his lips and put his hand around his neck.


    The heavy breath was suddenly rapid, and the perspiration just wiped out of the forehead came out again.


    Mo Beichen stiff body, do not dare to move, now he can not stand any provocation, she any action, a look can let his brain string broken.


    Looking at the pain of Mo Beichen, white beaver eyes flash a touch of heartache.


    "Fool..."


    Helpless to hook up the corner of the lip, white beaver a turn over and then press him under the body.


    "Beaver..."


    The beaver leaned over and kissed his thin lips, swallowing his voice.


    Mo Beichen a tight abdomen, a manic heat wave instantly rushed to the brain.


    With one hand around her waist and the other on her head, he kissed her eagerly, as if to melt her into his own blood and bone marrow.


    White beaver''s consciousness gradually became confused, the brain was blank, there was no way to think.


    "Beaver, my beaver..."


    The rain like kiss fell on the white beaver''s cheek, lips, snow neck


    After a whirl, she lay under him again.


    "Is that all right?"


    He bit the tip of her ear and lured her with a hoarse voice.


    "Well..."


    The white beaver sings softly and responds unconsciously.


    Mo Beichen''s mind swings, and his eyes are full of joy.


    I can''t wait to take off my clothes and untie her again.


    The heat in his body has reached the boiling point. The white beaver only feels that he is melted and can be turned into a pool of water at any time.


    "I''ll be gentle."


    Seeing that she was a little nervous, he bowed his head and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "Well."


    The white beaver is light.


    Just when he was ready to go, a red light flashed, the original graceful girl instantly turned into a petite fox.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen instant silly eye, lenglengleng looking at the body of the small red fox, how do not believe their own eyes.


    At the same time, someone in the heavenly palace seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Beaver..."


    Hoarse whispers reverberate in the open sky, as if thousands of years have passed.


    In the room, the white beaver waited for a long time. He did not see Mo Beichen''s action, so he opened his eyes in doubt.


    See Mo Beichen stupidly looking at her, white beaver pretty face a red, nervously grasp the sheet.


    Looking at that pair of coquettish eyes full of shyness, Mo Beichen slowly returns to God.


    "Beaver, you..."


    Mo Beichen sits up and holds the white beaver in his arms.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, thinking that he was going to change his posture. He was even more ashamed to close his eyes.


    Looking at the shy little red fox in his arms, Mo Beichen is still hot in his heart.


    "Beaver, you have become a fox."


    A word hard to say, Mo Beichen feel like a dream.


    "What?"


    White beaver Leng Leng ground raises Mou, completely do not understand what Mo Beichen says.


    Listening to Baili''s Fox language, Mo Beichen is in a cold sweat.


    Even fox language, the most strange is that he can understand.


    "You have become a fox."


    Mo Beichen took a deep breath and held the white beaver to his eyes.


    White beaver looks at the small red fox in the eyes of Mo Beichen and is shocked instantly.


    "You say..."


    A string of fox language export, white cat again shocked.


    The white beaver hung his head and looked at his little fox claws.


    "I''ve become a fox. How can it be..."


    White beaver kept shaking his head, and suddenly his heart beat down from the hand of Mo Beichen.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen immediately chased out.Jump up and down in the whole room for a while, white beaver jumps back to Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "Where''s the mirror?"


    Bai Li anxiously looks at Mo Beichen.


    "What?"


    Mo Beichen stupidly looks at white beaver, for a moment did not respond to what she said.


    Thinking that Mo Beichen didn''t understand, Bai Li was more anxious. As he stroked, he said, "what about the bronze mirror in your face? Why don''t you have a mirror in your room?"


    "I don''t need a mirror."


    He wears a mask every day. What does he want a mirror to do.


    See white beaver anxious, Mo Beichen hold her through a back door.


    White beaver blinked, but there was a back door in this room.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver, to his usual bath cold pool.


    Shining on the cold pool, the white beaver finally saw what he looked like.


    A little fox with red fur, big eyes, round neck, pointed mouth, and a fiery red tail as big as his body.


    Clearly, is it the little fox in her dream before?


    However, why did she become a fox in her dream? Did the night dream and the day change It should be. There is no such statement.


    White beaver sad to turn back, stretch out a small claw, pitifully holding Mo Beichen.


    "Oh Do you want me to be a fox


    Looking at Bai Li''s aggrieved little eyes, Mo Beichen hugs her heartily.


    "Of course, I want you to be a stripper."


    Mo Beichen said seriously, but in Bai Li''s ear, it became a mockery.


    "Are you a worm?"


    White beaver discontented to hem, opened his mouth on the neck of Mo Beichen bit a bit.


    "Well..."


    A burst of crisp numbness has been passed from the neck to the body, Mo Beichen instantly chanted out the sound.


    The white beaver raises the eyes, looks at the Mo Beichen that is full of love tide''s eye son, the small face "Teng" ground burns up.


    "You I''m like this, but you still... "


    Under the heat of the heart, Mo Beichen chuckles and kisses the white beaver''s mouth.


    "No matter what you become, your influence on me will not change."


    White beaver red face, coquettish eyes have shy also moved.


    In this way, she hated herself, but he didn''t dislike her at all.


    But what would they do if she had been like this all her life?


    It seems to see the idea of white beaver, Mo Beichen gently stroked her small head.


    "Don''t worry, this transformation should be temporary, maybe with the About it. "


    Think of the scene just now, that burst pain again hit.


    In an instant, the breath became heavy again.


    Listen to Mo Beichen that heavy breath, white beaver''s pretty face more red.


    "Let''s go to the cold pool."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen is obedient and enters the cold pool.


    The sharp ice water seeps into the skin, and the hot and dry in the body instantly dissipates a lot.


    But the white beaver is to beat a chill, one strength ground to Mo North Chen bosom drill.


    She was afraid of water. After she became a fox, her fear of water seemed more profound.


    Mo Beichen sees this, carries the aura to dry the white beaver''s wet hair, and then carries her back to the shore.


    Mo Beichen sat in the cold pool and began to run the ice formula again and again.


    The white beaver sat on the shore with her legs folded, her small claws propped up her head and looked at Mo Beichen in the cold pool.


    "You just said my transformation, and we just Well It''s about intimacy? "


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai Li couldn''t help blushing.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and looked at Bai Li, "it should be, before you were still good, just in..."


    A stream of heat surged into my heart, and Mo Beichen was in a cold sweat.


    "Well Then, you changed. "


    Mo Beichen Jun''s face turned red, and once again he secretly moved the ice Jue.


    It''s just that today''s ice cream formula doesn''t seem to work.


    White beaver eyes light flash, Lengleng to nod.


    Maybe it is. Just now she felt as if she was going to be melted. She had never had such a hot feeling, even if she had a full moon night before.


    "When can I change back?"


    The beaver gazed at his small arms and legs with a sad face.


    If she was allowed to be a fox all her life, she would be crazy.


    Mo Beichen Silver Purple eyes flashed, "maybe, you have to be like me."


    Bai Li blinked suspiciously, "do you mean to practice the ice formula?"


    Where does she know the cold formula? She can''t soak in this cold pool.


    Looking at Bai Li''s silly appearance, Mo Beichen''s mind moved. He got up and picked up Bai Li. He joked in her ear, "it''s to suppress desire."


    Desire


    Round big eyes can''t help but look at Mo Beichen. In a moment, two tubes of nosebleed slipped down.Little by little, the slender fingertips gently wiped off the red under her nose.


    "It''s nosebleed. You''re really a little fox."


    The ambiguous banter sounds in Bai Li''s ear. Bai Li immediately regains his mind and immediately takes back his eyes. He jumps out of Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "You, damn it."


    White cat back to Mo Beichen, dare not look at him again.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to recover herself in the evening.


    Two people back to back, one sitting on the edge of the pool, the other sitting in the pool, both trying to restrain their own desire.


    As time went by, it was dark in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Ziyi palace, Murong Shuofeng prepared the dinner party, but all the people present seemed absent-minded.


    "Will regent and Princess Qingcheng come again?"


    "It should be. For the sake of those twenty cities, the princess of Qingcheng should also come."


    "I''m not in a hurry to make a bet. Princess chilie and princess lanhuan are both injured and are recuperating in the post house."


    "How can we not be in a hurry? This kind of thing must be sooner rather than later. What if they play tricks?"


    Murong Shuofeng was not in the mood to watch the song and dance. He looked up from time to time to look outside the hall, and his eyes were vaguely worried.


    The old man''s face is becoming more and more ugly. If the stinky boy dares to do something bad to the beaver, he must kill him by himself.


    Murong Xun''s face was cold and he drank wine one cup after another, as if he were the only one in the hall.


    Glancing at Murong Xun, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he whispered to Rong Gonggong, "go and see if the princess of Qingcheng has come."


    Rong Gonggong nodded and bowed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    A mansion in the imperial city.


    Star Yuan looked at the gradually dark sky, the corner of his eyes unconsciously smoked.


    My Lord, this is too powerful. It''s been all afternoon, and I still can''t come out.


    "How long is it like my husband and wife?"


    Star Yuan moved a small step, close to Liu Shang side, whispered.


    Liu Shang blinked inexplicably, "what how long?"


    Xingyuan handsome face a red, convection war cast a wink.


    "That''s it. How long."


    "Cough..."


    Understand the star Yuan meaning has the eyes, flow Shang Jun face red light cough a, "how do I know."


    He thought of the morning, but his face was red


    "Star Yuan is surprised to stare big eyes," you mean, ye and madam still get tomorrow morning. "


    ¡­¡­ I''m full of energy, isn''t it? Is your small body suffering?


    Liu Shang hears the speech, coolly glances at the eye star yuan.


    "What I say is clearly your own understanding. Don''t rely on me."


    Xingyuan seems to have not heard the low roar of liushang, still drooping eyes, continue to think.


    The cold pool behind the house.


    Bai Li read the Prajna Sutra for nearly three hours, and finally saw the effect.


    After a dazzling white light, the beaver changed back to human form.


    Looking at the changed hands and feet, white beaver jumped up excitedly.


    "Ah Mo, I''ve become a man."


    Mo Beichen opens his eyes and looks at the dishevelled clothes and the white beaver with shining eyes. His eyes are suddenly dim.


    As soon as his long arm stretched out, the white beaver fell into the cold pool.


    "Ah Ah mo... "


    The cold lips sealed her red lips and gently wrapped her lilac tongue.


    After a stick of incense, Mo Beichen was satisfied to loosen the red lips of white beaver.


    White beaver micro panting lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, "you want me to become a small fox again."


    "No


    Mo Beichen chuckles and walks out of the cold pool with white beaver.


    "Why not?"


    Baili hooks the neck of Mo Beichen and looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Ink North Chen hook lips, hanging head in the white cat lips steal a incense.


    "Not to this extent."


    Although it has only been tested once, it should be the same.


    Bai Li looks thoughtfully. It''s true. They have been intimate before, but they haven''t stepped on the bottom line. If she doesn''t change her body this time, they can


    Cough


    Bai Li coughed shyly. It seemed that his transformation was really related to lust.


    But why? Is it because of the fire poison in her body?


    In Bai Li''s wild thoughts, Mo Beichen has already carried her to the bed and began to help her undress.


    White beaver regained his mind and immediately pulled his lapel.


    "You, you still want to..."


    Bai Li stares shyly at Mo Beichen.


    Looking at Bai Li''s delicate appearance, he moved in his heart and said with a bitter smile, "I would like to..."


    At the thought of something, the white beaver''s cheeks were flushed.


    "Then you..."


    "You don''t want to go back to the palace?"


    Mo Beichen is leering at white beaver. She doesn''t want to go back. He is very happy.


    "Oh, I forgot to go into the palace. What time is it now?"


    White beaver suddenly regained consciousness, raised his hand "pa" to pat on his head, but was caught by Mo Beichen wrist.


    "No hurry, they will wait for you."


    Mo Beichen took out a set of red dress from the storage ring and put it in the hands of white beaver, "change it."


    "What is this?"


    White beaver Lengleng Leng Leng looking at the hands of the light red halo of clothes.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "I refine for you, if you don''t like the color, you can change it yourself."


    "I like it."


    White beaver happily carrying the red dress, up and down.


    Touching the nimble skirt, the white beaver''s eyes brightened up, "is this a magic weapon?"


    This is the highest level magic weapon she has ever seen. Although it is only a defensive magic weapon, it is also very exciting.


    "Well."


    See Bai Li like, Mo Beichen is also very happy.


    "Ah Mo, it''s very kind of you."


    He hugged the white clothes on the back of his neck, and then hugged him to change his clothes.


    Ink North Chen Lengleng ground wiped the wet meaning on the face, the lip corner cannot help but lift high.


    After changing his clothes, the white beaver pulled his nimble clothes.


    The magic weapon of immortal products is really different. It can not only change colors at any time, but also automatically adjust and shrink according to the owner''s size. If the clothes are put in the auction, they will definitely be robbed.


    Ah Mo''s weapon refining level is so high. If she had known that, what weapons and magic weapons would she buy.What Bai Li doesn''t know is that she has long used the things refined by Mo Beichen. The war Jie dagger she likes is refined by Mo Beichen.


    Although Mo Beichen can refine utensils, there are not many things refined. The only one he sold was Zhan Jie. However, he did not sell it for several years. However, Bai Li had a good eye.


    I don''t know whether it''s the destiny or the destiny. These two people are doomed to be entangled in this life.


    After combing her hair again, the beaver came out from behind the screen.


    "Good looking?"


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright and bright looking at Mo Beichen, and his eyes are expecting.


    Mo Beichen stupidly looks at the white beaver, for a long time to come back to God, silly nod.


    "Good looking."


    Baili happily raised the corner of his lips and pulled up Mo Beichen and said, "let''s go. Let''s go into the palace. My grandparents and aunts should wait for it."


    The door "creak ah" was opened, liushang and Xingyuan immediately raised their eyes.


    "Yes, madam..."


    Liu Shang looked at the white beaver with a startling face.


    Xingyuan is more direct.


    How does he think his wife has become beautiful?


    Bai Li suddenly frowned and looked at Xingyuan. Why could she hear his voice?


    "Do you think I''ve become beautiful?"


    Baili asked Xingyuan tentatively.


    A cold air came, liushang and Xingyuan instantly recalled themselves and immediately lowered their eyes.


    When Baili said the center voice, Xingyuan was frightened and afraid.


    Is his expression so obvious? This can be guessed, the lady is too good.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, and he could really hear his voice.


    What''s going on? How can you read your mind all of a sudden?


    Feeling the cold eye knife flying from his master, Xingyuan couldn''t help sweating.


    "Madame is naturally beautiful. Naturally, she becomes more and more beautiful."


    "Let''s go."


    White beaver eyes light flash, pull up the hand of Mo Beichen.


    She had to go to the palace to try her new skills.


    Or to the same time, Mo Beichen holding white beaver, with her flying back to the palace.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, Xingyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Why does he think his wife is more terrible than his father?


    In Ziyi palace, Duke Rong shook his head to Murong Shuofeng for the fifth time.


    Murong Shuofeng looks at Murong Xun, who keeps pouring wine, and feels a little distressed.


    "If you don''t come so late, the princess of Qingcheng probably won''t come."


    "Will the Regent elope with the princess of Qingcheng?"


    "Well Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that your royal highness will hear you. "


    People around him are obviously whispering, but he can hear every word.


    Elopement, she won''t. But she didn''t fall in love with him.


    Murong Xun poured down a mouthful of wine, but felt that the taste was extremely bitter.


    "Regent Mo Xue arrives Princess Qingcheng arrives... "


    Outside the hall, there was the singing of the palace attendants.


    "Coming, coming..."


    All of them were excited. They all put down their bowls and looked at the door.


    In all people''s waiting, Mo Beichen and Bai Li stepped into the purple instrument palace together.


    Two people, a black dress fluttering, a red dress swaying, are simple costumes, but are as dazzling as stars.


    Unknowingly, people will see the eye.


    Murong Xun Leng Leng looking at the two people who came together, the heart suddenly pumping pain.


    Snow green inkstone is also a bitter face.


    The ladies at the bottom all looked enviously at the red dress with aura on white beaver.


    "The clothes of the princess of Qingcheng are so beautiful that they can shine?"


    "The princess of Qingcheng is a good match for the Regent."


    "Yes, it''s like a perfect match."


    "What is the poor prince to do?"


    "Your Highness, don''t you have Mr. Yun San? And princess lanhuan and princess chilie like him


    "It''s good for the princess of Qingcheng to follow the Regent. If the throne of Princess Qingcheng is vacant, we will all have a chance."


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the more and more excited voices, Murong Shufeng coughed slightly and looked at Bai Li with concern.


    "Beaver girl, that''s good."


    "White beaver smiles and bows," Lao Huang uncle is worried, the beaver is good. "


    "All right."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded, and then looked to Mo Beichen, "thank the Regent Wang for curing the cat girl."


    The queen looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen angrily.


    What healing, lonely man and few women alone, do not know what two people do dirty things.


    Healing can cure an afternoon, the emperor can really open his eyes and tell lies.


    Xu Fei also sneered scornfully.


    Listening to the queen and Xu Fei''s wishes, the white beaver''s eyes twitch unconsciously.Can she not have this new skill? Isn''t it self inflicted?


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes without expression, "the emperor is polite. The princess of Qingcheng is the Savior of the king. If she has something to do, the king will not stand by."


    "Savior?"


    Murong Shuofeng frowned suspiciously.


    Mo Beichen cold face, did not want to explain the meaning.


    "Cough..." White beaver light cough a, had no choice but to harden the scalp way, "before going to wear cloud mountain to collect medicine, conveniently saved."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded clearly. So it is. No wonder Regent Wang Hui came to celebrate his birthday.


    The women are envious.


    The princess of Qingcheng is so lucky. She can save such a big person. How can they not have such luck.


    Listening to the voices of the women below, Bai Li couldn''t help but glance at Mo Beichen.


    She didn''t know that this guy was a big man. She knew he was a big man. She might not have saved him at that time.


    "I don''t know how the two princesses are doing?"


    As if just thought of the general, Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Shangguan Ming and puyangxu.


    "She was injured and recuperated in the post house."


    Shangguan Ming firmly replied.


    Puyang Xu also facial expression bad ground return way, "little sister also was injured, in rest."


    "Oh, all hurt?" White beaver blinked innocently, "I was promoted at that time, but I didn''t notice how they were injured?"


    Referring to the cause of their injuries, shangguanming and puyangxu couldn''t help blushing.


    Puyang Xu light cough a, "small injury, no big obstacle."


    "Since the two princesses are not here, please let the two princesses fulfill their bets."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Shangguan Ming and Pu Yangxu''s faces were suddenly ugly, and they were still holding fists.


    Regardless of Shangguan Ming''s and Pu Yangxu''s faces, Bai Li takes out the draft agreement and presents it to them.


    "Here are the twenty cities I want. If you have no objection, please sign and seal this agreement."


    Shangguan Ming took over the agreement with a black face, and puyangxu also got together.


    "Do you want me to go to the ten southeast cities of the holy sea?"


    "Ten cities in the northwest of Chishui to Fujiang?"


    Looking at the long list of city names on the agreement, they both frowned.


    All of them frowned at the words.


    "Blue fantasy southeast and chilie''s northwest, that is not the senro mountains?"


    "That''s right. What''s the use of the city near the Senluo mountains? Is the princess Qingcheng stupid?"


    "If you don''t choose a good city, you should choose some abandoned cities. What does the princess of Qingcheng think?"


    The civil and military officials did not understand Bai Li''s choice, but Murong Shuofeng and Xue Yuanlong did.


    Senluo mountain is located in the northeast of cloud view. It is the most famous mountain of Warcraft in cloud view. There are many treasures in it, but no one dares to enter because there are so many Warcraft.


    Since the separatist war 15 years ago, the cloud landscape has formed a pattern of four plus one. Chilie is in the East, qingluan is in the south, Zixiao is in the west, blue magic is in the north, and ink snow is in the middle.


    Among the five countries, lanhuan is the most biased. It is surrounded by the senro mountains in the southeast, the snow covered ice sheet in the west, and a sea area in the north. To some extent, lanhuan is a completely closed country. It was precisely because of this terrain that it played a very small role in the war 15 years ago.


    Now I see the twenty cities that the beaver girl wants is obviously to deal with LAN Huan, but The senlo mountains are not for fun. If you don''t make the twenty cities not only chicken ribs, but also make them lose their wives and soldiers.


    Murong Shuofeng, they think of, shangguanming and puyangxu naturally can think of.


    In a flash, puyangxu''s face was hard to see the extreme. Shangguan Ming was relaxed a lot, but he also had worries in his eyes.


    Zixiao to deal with blue magic, nature is better than to deal with red strong, but the lips die and teeth cold, if blue magic is really destroyed, then red lie will be far away?


    The woman Bai Li''er is really smart. If she chooses the ten cities in the middle of chilie, they will still be their red ones sooner or later. However, she chooses the ten cities on the northwest border. Naturally, the border is more difficult to deal with than the middle. Moreover, she also asks for the blue magic ten cities in the southeast. Twenty cities can not be defeated overnight.


    After pondering for a long time, Shangguan Mingcai took a deep breath and raised his eyes. "It''s a matter of great importance at this time. This palace needs to go back and ask the emperor for instructions."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, picked his eyebrows and nodded, "the matter is quite big, but the prince seems to have forgotten the terms of the gambling agreement. The princess has the right to choose the city independently."


    The implication is that if you don''t ask for instructions, the result will be the same.


    In a word, their faces were stiff again.


    Puyang Xu pinches his fist and hates Puyang Bingwei for being so stupid that he agrees to Bai Li''s condition.


    Shangguan Ming is also biting his teeth. He would like to go back and strangle the brainless woman of Shangguan quanya.


    If we say that Puyang Bingwei does not harm people, but is killed, then Shangguan quanya, this fool, is simply falling into a trap. People don''t want to pay attention to her. She has to dig a hole and jump down.


    She really killed her this time. From childhood to adulthood, as long as she did something stupid, it would be him.


    Seeing that neither of them was willing to sign the agreement, Baili''s lip corner aroused a sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you sign this agreement or not. With that bet, they are mine now."


    Listening to Bai Li''s arrogance, Pu Yangxu and Shangguan Ming all hate her, but they can''t do anything about her.


    Who let others have support, and they lost, her requirements did not exceed the bet.


    Ink North Star lip angle tiny imperceptible ground hook.


    This little thing has learned how to act like a tiger.


    Glancing at Mo Beichen standing behind Bai Li, Shangguan Ming reluctantly picked up his pen to sign his name, and then put a big seal on it.


    It''s no use saying too much. I''m afraid they will sign the agreement even if they return to chilie.


    The only good news is that they are not targeting Chi lie.


    See Shangguan Ming signed, puyangxu also do not want to sign, can only be forced to sign and seal.


    Seeing that both of them signed and sealed, Bai Li took back the agreement with a smile.


    "Qingcheng, thank you very much for the gifts of the two princesses. I hope the two princesses will recover soon."


    They were black faced, and neither of them should.


    Baili is not annoyed. He holds the paper agreement in front of Murong Shuofeng.


    "Uncle Huang, your birthday gift, Li''er said and did it."


    People were all talking about it.


    "Princess Qingcheng really wants to give these twenty cities to the emperor as a gift."


    "As soon as there is something good, I will send it to the emperor. It seems that the emperor is a princess who has no white pain."Looking at Bai Li''s clever appearance of offering treasure, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed a touch of moving.


    "I''m very relieved that you have a heart. But Uncle Huang can''t accept this gift. "


    The white cat frowned and the happy smile on her face faded.


    She won it very hard. Why doesn''t uncle Huang want to take it?


    Looking at Bai Li''s pouting mouth, Murong Shufeng was more happy, "Uncle Huang not only doesn''t accept it, but also has to send it."


    "Send?"


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Silly girl, forget your hairpin ceremony the day after tomorrow. Since LAN Huan and Chi lie both gave ten cities, uncle Huang also added color and sent ten cities to us as dowry in the future."


    Murong Shuo looks at Bai Li lovingly with a plump face. He was still worried about what gift to give to the girl to do the hairpin ceremony. The things of LAN Huan and Chi lie inspired him.


    If you add ten cities to the list, no country will dare to underestimate it.


    As soon as Murong Shuofeng said this, everyone was shocked to stare.


    He even sent Cheng Dang and hairpin ceremony. How much does the emperor favor the princess? Even the princess doesn''t have this treatment.


    The armchair under the Queen''s hand had been crushed, and she gasped heavily, trying to restrain herself from rising to lift the table.


    Damn it, it''s clear that you can win 20 cities. Why do you take out ten cities now.


    Bai Li''er, the damned enchantress, bewitched the emperor and xun''er. Now she even sent out the city. I''m afraid that in a few days, he would be willing to give her away.


    "Uncle Huang, you..."


    Baili looked at Murong Shuofeng foolishly, and gradually became red eyes.


    Even though she was shot through by the eyes of the queen and other concubines, she felt very happy at the moment.


    That kind of happiness was spoiled by her father. At this moment, she experienced it on the loving uncle.


    See white beaver a face moving, Mo North Chen some to eat ground to skim the mouth.


    "Since all of them have been expressed, the king will send them to twenty cities."


    "Poof..."


    Yun Shaoning suddenly spurts out a mouthful of wine, and other people are also shocked off chopsticks.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t the city worth anything? How could they have been sent like this?


    "Well Cough... "


    Yun Shaoning was choked with wine and turned red and coughed violently.


    The charm of younger martial sister is just


    If anyone marries a younger martial sister in the future, he will become an emperor directly.


    All of a sudden, Yun Shaoning pouted out his lips.


    He decided to give up his younger sister because he didn''t have the city to send him.


    The younger martial sister is too good for him to afford.


    The old man frowned and glared at Mo Beichen.


    The boy gave such a heavy gift. How could he take the gift.


    White beaver is also the corner of the eye pumping staring at the ink North Star.


    What''s this guy doing here? Why does she want so many cities.


    Everyone looked at the beaver with envy.


    Fifty cities are equivalent to half the Zixiao kingdom. The princess of Qingcheng is really rich.


    With the 20 cities of Mo Beichen leading the battle, Shangguan Ming and puyangxu suddenly feel that the ten abandoned cities before are insignificant.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed and suddenly relaxed.


    Originally, she didn''t like this daughter-in-law, but for the sake of 50 cities, she forced her to be the Crown Princess of xun''er. When she passed the hairpin, she asked the emperor to hold a wedding ceremony for them as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.


    A dinner party, people in this wave after wave of stimulation, eat with relish.


    When everyone is looking at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Murong Xun puts down his glass and goes out of Ziyi palace.


    Seeing Murong Xun go out, Bai Li immediately follows out.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, but did not follow out, but sit to one side to drink tea.


    The hall is still lively, as if no one can not pay attention to Murong Xun and Bai Li.


    Murong Xun had been walking to the edge of the lotus pond before he stopped. The cool night wind swept his face, and he felt better.


    Just that dull feeling, too hard, hard to him almost suffocate.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s lonely back, a touch of guilt flashed through the eyes of white beaver.


    "Murong Xun."


    The gentle call made him stiff.


    Silence for a long time, just when Bai Li thought he couldn''t speak, he suddenly turned to look at her.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The cold voice was a little hoarse.


    "I..."


    White beaver opened his mouth to explain, but looking at the sad eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "You want to break the engagement?"Murong Xun went to Bai Li and looked at her for a moment.


    "White beaver some guilty ground swallow saliva," I''m sorry


    "Sorry?"


    Murong Xun suddenly laughed at himself. The sad laughter made Bai Li want to cry.


    Suddenly, Murong Xun sneered and pinched Baili''s chin. "Why say I''m sorry? You think I''ll break the engagement with you."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    Murong Xunzi became irritable, panting, and holding Baili''s chin tightly.


    "Bai Li''er, don''t think about it. I will never break the engagement. If you die, you are also my fiancee of Murong Xun."


    Murong Xun clenched his teeth to finish, then hung his head and kissed her red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The warm touch on his lips surprised Bai Li and immediately pushed Murong Xun away.


    "He can. Why can''t I?"


    Murong Xun glared at Bai Li stubbornly and roared angrily.


    "Pa..."


    The crisp clapping sound is especially loud in the silent night.


    "Calm down."


    The white beaver gasped and slowly clenched his fist.


    Murong Xun tilted his head, and his angry panting voice gradually weakened.


    Silence for a long time, see Murong Xun calm down, white Li just open mouth, a face of guilt way, "I am sorry you, I did not abide by the previous commitment."


    Although she and amo did not succeed in the end, in her heart they had crossed the last line of defense. She did not abide by the previous commitment, and she should apologize to him.


    For a moment, the heart seems to be hollowed out and almost convulsed.


    Murong Xun clenched his fist as if he wanted to crack the whole fist, exerting all his strength.


    Murong Xunzi was miserable, and Bai Li''s heart was not.


    But some words, after all, have to be clear.


    "I don''t blame you for your unwillingness to break the engagement, but I want to make it clear."


    Baili stopped and said softly, "our engagement is made by our elders. Although you are excellent, I don''t love you. Emotional things are like this. It''s not clear how to say it. "


    One does not love, instantly swept up a mountain of pain, clenched fist gently trembling, the blood between the fingers drops down, flashing in the dark light.


    Bai Li sighs, grabs Murong Xun''s hand and takes out a handkerchief to bandage him.


    After bandaging, Bai Li gently put down Murong Xun''s hand, looked at him seriously and said, "if you can accept me who doesn''t love you, then we will get married, and I will marry you."


    If he really can''t let go, then she will marry him. As for ah Mo, I believe that if we are predestined, we will get together in the next life.


    After a long silence, Murong Xun turned away.


    White beaver looks at his back, eyes light flash.


    I hope he can figure it out, otherwise it will be three people in pain.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Li didn''t come back. Mo Beichen still couldn''t rest assured to find it out.


    Looking at the white beaver standing by the pond, Mo Beichen walks behind her and gently encircles her.


    White beaver leans on his arms tired and tired.


    "Ah Mo, I hurt him after all."


    She didn''t mean to hurt him, but it didn''t work out.


    Leisurely voice spread to the ear, Mo Beichen some heartache to hang his head and kiss her hair top.


    "After that, we''ll find a chance to make it up to him."


    White beaver eyes light flash, lift eyes lenglengleng looking at the ink North Star.


    If he can''t think of it and he has to marry her, it''s not him that she wants to compensate.


    "What are you thinking?"


    See her eyes more and more compassion, Mo Beichen can not help but frown.


    Bai Li immediately shook his head, "nothing? Let''s go back. "


    Bai Li said, without waiting for him to speak, she took him to Ziyi palace.


    Coming out for such a long time, it will arouse suspicion again.


    When the two returned to Ziyi palace, the people in Ziyi palace were almost scattered, and they all went back separately.


    "Cough..."


    The old man stood at the door, looked at the two people who came back hand in hand, and immediately glared and coughed.


    Bai Li immediately releases Mo Beichen''s hand and runs to the old man''s side.


    "Grandfather."


    The old man looked at the white beaver and glanced at the ink North Star.


    "Come back with me first."


    The old man said and went to the front.


    White beaver immediately drooped his eyes to follow up, Mo Beichen also did not say anything to follow up.


    See oneself Ye obediently follow in the old man''s back, flow Shang and star yuan are the corner of an eye to draw.


    When the Lord is so obedient, the lady''s charm is really unmatched.


    When they went back, they took the carriage of Mo Beichen.


    All the way the old man has been staring at Mo Beichen, but Mo Beichen seems not to feel the same, leisurely drinking tea.


    Bai Li sits beside him, looks at Mo Beichen, and then looks at the old man. Suddenly, he feels that this mode of getting along with each other is quite harmonious.


    After a stick of incense, the carriage stopped and the three entered the White House together.


    "Follow me to Tianluo garden."


    The old man said without looking back.


    "Oh."


    The white beaver bowed his head and answered like a little daughter-in-law.


    The old man steps a meal, angrily hum ground to return to stare at Mo Beichen, "I said is he."


    White beaver a Leng, immediately a face sympathetically looking at Mo Beichen.


    Fortunately, Baimo''s eyes are happy.


    This bad girl, who is he because of.


    Looking at the two people under his eyelids, the old man is even more angry."You go back first."


    "Oh."


    white beaver blinks, obediently, and brings back the Wutong garden with their grain.


    Tianluo garden, the old man''s study.


    The old man went into the room and sat down at the table, staring at Mo Beichen and not talking.


    Mo Beichen lip corner micro imperceptible to hook, and then went to the table poured a cup of tea, handed over.


    The old man frowned and glared at the tea cup in the hand of Mo Beichen, unwilling to cold hum, "I haven''t promised."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed and put the teacup in front of the old man.


    The old man looked at the teacup in front of him in disgust, and his forehead became blue.


    Damn it, he said he didn''t agree. Who wants his tea.


    In the old man before the wind, Mo Beichen leisurely floating to a sentence.


    "I can do it."


    The old man suddenly glared, a face shocked to see Mo Beichen, "what do you say?"


    "Our children in the future can all be surnamed Bai."


    Another light words, fried the old man''s heart are flying up.


    "Are you serious?"


    The trembling voice showed the old man''s excited mood.


    Mo Beichen nodded solemnly, "nature is true."


    "Ha ha."


    The old man immediately became happy, excited and almost danced, "then give birth to two, one son and one girl."


    Think of two is a little less, the old man said, "give birth to three also OK."


    "Four is not enough..."


    Looking at the happy old man, Mo Beichen eyes also flashed a look forward to.


    Wutong garden.


    White cat bath out, Mo Beichen has been in bed.


    White beaver blinked in surprise, "Why are you back so soon? What did grandfather say


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to embrace the white beaver in his arms, buried in her neck and sniffed at her taste.


    Warm breath sprayed on her neck, she felt a little itchy, unconsciously red face.


    "He told us to have a baby early."


    Deep hoarse sexy voice into the ear, white beaver can not help but swallow saliva.


    "No way."


    Just in the carriage, my grandfather was still staring at him. Now he can relax his mouth. How could she not believe him.


    Mo Beichen hook lips, cool lips moved to her ears, rub her ear beads.


    The white beaver''s face became more and more red, and he shrunk his neck unconsciously.


    "The child''s surname is Bai."


    Suddenly, your eyes are cool You can even think of such a lie. "


    Mo Beichen frowned discontentedly, "do I seem to be a liar?"


    White beaver wants to nod, but look at Mo Beichen that warning look in the eyes, the heart is guilty ground blink an eye, "you really want to enter a burden."


    Isn''t he a regent? Does his family really allow him to join the family?


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, "for you, how all right."


    "Ah mo..."


    White beaver eyes flash a touch of movement, gently lie down in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    This life has such a person is willing to do so for her, is also worth.


    "We can''t have babies."


    Stuffy voice some sad, also some aggrieved.


    Will her embrace in the arms, Mo Beichen gently rub her hair, "there will always be a way."


    "Ah Mo, in fact, I dreamed about you and fox before."


    White beaver frowned at the thought of the little fox in his dream.


    What is the relationship between the fox and his dreams?


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    "White beaver raises Mou," did not know you before, had dreamt of you, also has the small fox, you say strange is not strange. "


    She didn''t care before, but now she wants to come. It''s really strange and weird.


    Bai Li said so, Mo Beichen also remembered his dream.


    "I often dream of little red foxes."


    The white beaver''s eyes widened with surprise, "is that right? I am the fox, and the fox is me


    Yuan amo also had a dream about her.


    "But why did I become a little fox?"


    The white cat frowned and puzzled.


    She is a human being, but not a demon. How can she be transformed.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen with a face of awe, "who is my mother? Are you not going to tell me yet? "


    If it''s blood problems, the only possibility is her mother.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, "I really don''t know Chu aunt, but she should be the Chu family."


    "Chu family?" The white cat frowned.


    Mo Beichen sighs and reaches out to press the white beaver back to his chest.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you right now. The more you know, the more dangerous you will be. You just have to remember that only by getting stronger can you have a chance to see them again.""Getting stronger..."


    The white beaver murmured, longing for a stronger heart.


    Prince Donggong.


    Murong Xun, holding the wine jar, lay on the corridor.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t keep my promise."


    "Our engagement is made by our elders. Although you are excellent, I don''t love you."


    "If you can accept me who doesn''t love you, then we will marry and I will marry you."


    Marriage?


    Murong Xun grinned bitterly. He couldn''t do it either by letting go or by torturing each other.


    Damn it, he still cares whether she can be happy, whether she is happy or not.


    Once again, his heart began to ache violently. Murong Xun held the wine jar and poured a mouthful of wine.


    It seems that only alcohol can paralyze his pain.


    After a long time in the East Palace, Yun Shaoning saw Murong Xunzi on the hand copied corridor in Xixiang.


    "Hello, are you all right?"


    Yun Shaoning jumped onto the veranda and stood on the outside, pushing Murong Xun with a look of disgust.


    Murong Xun squinted his drunken eyes and saw Yun Shaoning''s face for a long time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The voice was full of disgust.


    "I''m homeless. I''ll stay with you for the night."


    Yun Shaoning stares at Murong Xun with a sad face.


    It''s not because of him. If it wasn''t for his bad idea, how could the white chopped chicken pester him.


    "You can find Xueqing inkstone."


    There is a trace of envy in the faint drunk voice.


    Murong Xun''s lips aroused a lonely smile, holding the wine jar and pouring wine.


    Cloud Shaoning is not willing to quibble, "the old man knows that I will go to the snow house, and let uncle Miao wait there as early as possible. I don''t want to throw myself into the net."


    Seeing Murong Xun pouring wine, Yun Shaoning frowned and seized the wine jar.


    "Give me a drink. I''m also lovelorn."


    Yun Shaoning holds the wine jar and pours wine.


    The pungent taste goes straight to the brain, and yunshaoning instantly feels a little dizzy.


    Murong Xun frowned discontentedly. He sat up to grab the wine jar, but he threw himself at Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning was originally standing on the edge. Murong Xunzi grabbed him subconsciously and fell off the veranda together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Dong" to a sound, cloud Shaoning holding Murong Xun fell to the ground.


    Under the osmanthus tree, two figures overlap together. The breeze blows down a few Osmanthus fragrans, spreads a few wisps of flower fragrance, and also blows up the two black and white clothes.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xun''s dark eyes like a deep pool and forgot to cry out pain.


    Murong Xun also looked at Yun Shaoning in a daze.


    Osmanthus floating to the face, Murong Xunzi finally had a trace of Qingming.


    "You said you were lovelorn?"


    Slightly drunk voice with a trace of discontent, as if not full cloud Shaoning also lovelorn general.


    "Why, you can only be lovelorn."


    Cloud Shaoning disdains to turn a mouth, he can''t be lovelorn?


    He is also serious about his younger martial sister. Of course, he is lovelorn.


    Murong Xun glared discontentedly, "who said I was lovelorn?"


    Knowing that he was drunk, Yun Shaoning did not argue with him. He put the wine jar in his hand on the ground, sat up and helped him up.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you are not lovelorn. I am the one who is lovelorn, and I am also drunk."


    Yun Shaoning read fragmentary while supporting Murong Xun into the room.


    Will Murong Xun disdain to throw on the bed, cloud Shaoning then want to go to sleep outside the small bed.


    "Don''t leave..."


    Murong Xun suddenly grabbed Yun Shaoning''s hand and grabbed it.


    Yun Shaoning turns around and looks at Murong Xun, who is sleeping in the past.


    "Well, you made me sleep, but I didn''t want to sleep."


    Yun Shaoning said and excitedly kicked off his shoes and lay down on the bed.


    After so many sleepovers, he finally got into bed.


    Before going to bed, Yun Shaoning also kindly helped Murong Xun take off his shoes, because he was really afraid that he would not sleep well and his boots would kick him in the face.


    Palace, imperial study.


    Murong Shuofeng is studying the cloud map, thinking about which ten cities should be sent to Baili.


    "Your Majesty, here comes the queen."


    Rong Gonggong came in to report.


    Murong Shuofeng raised her eyes when the queen had brought warm spring and Cuixia came in.


    Glancing at the tray in Cuixia''s hand, Murong Shuofeng eyebrows, "is this the queen?"


    "Today is the emperor''s birthday. I made a bowl of birthday noodles for the emperor."


    The queen turned her head slightly, Cuixia and warm spring immediately brought the birthday noodles to Murong Shuofeng.


    Looking at the steaming birthday noodles, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed.


    "The queen has a heart."


    "The emperor, eat while it''s hot."


    Murong Shuofeng sat down at the round table with his birthday noodles, and the queen also sat down.


    Rong Gonggong and Cuixia, warm spring several people see, all quietly back out.


    Two people eat a look, rare no sharp voice and anger, as if back to the beginning of marriage that warm and harmonious day.


    She used to make a bowl of birthday noodles for him every year on his birthday. Later, when more people made it, he didn''t care, so she stopped making it.


    As before, Murong Shuofeng ate a bowl of birthday noodles.


    Murong Shuofeng wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, "the craftsmanship of the queen is still as good as before."


    "The empress gently pulls the lip," is the emperor does not dislike


    They sat silent and speechless. I don''t know when they have been speechless.


    After a long silence, the queen began to speak again, "emperor, xun''er is 20 years old this year. It''s time to get a wife. The girl of Li''er is also getting ready for her hairpin. It''s time to do the marriage."


    Did not expect that the queen is for this matter, Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes in surprise.


    "Oh? The queen doesn''t object to xun''er and the beaver girl? "


    "The Queen''s eyes light flash," the emperor and xun''er like, naturally not bad, the minister concubine has what good objection. "


    "If you don''t have those 50 cities, do you still want xun''er to marry a beaver girl?" Murong Shuofeng looked at the queen without expression.


    The queen snorted coldly, "haven''t their marriage been decided for a long time? Do I want to decide what? "


    Did he give her a chance to decide on these matters, and even without asking her, he forced her son into a silly fiancee. Can''t she have an opinion.


    Murong Shuofeng instantly looked disappointed, "Jian Jiayi, why do you become this way? You were not like this before


    In the past, she was so innocent, gentle and virtuous. Why did she become like this in just a few years? He was almost unable to recognize her.


    The queen also sank her face and raised her eyes coldly, "am I alone changed? Didn''t you promise to love me only before, but now? "


    The sweet words of the past are still in my ears, but the person in front of me is no longer the original one.


    "Now I still love you."


    Murong Shuofeng answered without thinking.


    He loves her, and has loved her ever since.


    The queen sneered, "love me and love others."


    Murong Shuofeng dropped his eyes and did not answer.Does he love others?


    Love, love snow princess''s understanding, love cloud princess''s gentle and kind, love Xu Fei''s bright and moving, love Blue Princess''s smart


    He loves them all, but it seems that they are different.


    The queen was red in her eyes and scorned to sneer, "the emperor is really fraternal. He can love hundreds and thousands of people at the same time. The emperor thought I was rare in such a cheap love."


    She didn''t want his love for a long time, did she?


    Listening to the Queen''s sarcasm, Murong Shuofeng has a black face.


    "I am the emperor. How many women are there? What do you care about? "


    Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines, and the emperor is nothing more than that. Which emperor can have only one woman from the beginning to the end.


    Although he has a lot of women, he has never changed to her. Even if she sometimes plays her temper and temper, he will let her. As long as she does not touch his bottom line, he will turn a blind eye to her. Is this not enough?


    The queen drooped her eyes and sneered, what to care about?


    If she was his later woman, she would not care about it. Like other women in the palace, she would wait for him to be lucky every day, instead of pushing him further and further.


    "I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    The queen raised her eyes and calmed her heart.


    "Say it."


    Murong Shuofeng still has a black face and a stiff tone.


    "If Chu Xiangjun was your childhood sweetheart, would you still want so many women?"


    Regardless of Murong Shuofeng''s hardness, the queen asked the questions hidden in her heart for decades.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned.


    Silent for a long time, Murong Shuofeng frowned and raised his eyes, "if not, it''s you, not her, who is my childhood sweetheart."


    "Ha ha." The queen suddenly laughed at herself, "I know the answer. I''m not her. "


    How stupid I am, I know the answer tomorrow, but I will insult myself.


    Looking at the corner of the Queen''s lips that self mockery smile, Murong Shuofeng heart suddenly a pain.


    Taking a deep breath, he eased his voice and said, "Jiayi, Chu Xiangjun''s business is my wishful thinking. What she loves is Tingxuan. She and Tingxuan are no longer there. Can you stop caring about the past."


    The queen scoffed and glared at Murong Shuofeng, "I don''t care. Do you care about me? It''s you who care, Murong Shuofeng. "


    Suddenly she stood up and raised her voice, shaking her heart.


    Murong Shuofeng dropped his eyes and was silent again.


    The queen sneered, "you ask yourself, have you forgotten her? You are good to Bai Li''er. You dare to say that you are not because of her. You have never forgotten for a moment. Why should I not care? I am also a woman. My heart is very small. Since I remember, my world is only you, and I care about all your things. "


    "How did you promise me at the beginning, and now how do you do it? It''s always you. What makes me not forget my original intention?"


    The last word roared out, and she finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Silence, like water, nothing but her wheezing.


    After a long time, both of them did not say a word again. One by one, one by one, seemed to be immersed in the thoughts here.


    The door of imperial study was pushed open with a bang.


    Murong Shuofeng raised her eyes in displeasure, and the empress came back to her mind and flurried away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "The emperor''s affairs are bad. Something happened to Huixin palace."


    Rong Gonggong ran in and reported in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    The queen frowned doubtfully.


    In Huixin palace, after drinking a cup of tea, she became confused and powerless.


    Confused between, as if by someone to the bed.


    Soon, someone pressed on her. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.


    The man in black attached to Siqi, and the monkey quickly untied her clasp and kissed her neck.


    Strange masculinity came to the tip of her nose, and she trembled with fear and murmured unconsciously.


    "Li Feng..."


    Li Feng, who was guarding the night in the East Palace, suddenly felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, and countless anxieties attacked him.


    Li Feng frowns, looks at Murong Xun''s quiet room, and flies to Huixin palace.


    Sneak into the room as usual.


    Looking at the man in black lying on Siqi''s body, Li Fengxin suddenly shakes.


    "Miss!"


    The man in black suddenly raised his eyes, saw Li Feng in his heart, and immediately wanted to turn over the window to escape.


    In the dark eyes, the sky surged with killing intention. As soon as the long arm was swung, a concealed weapon flew out.


    The star shaped concealed weapon went straight into the back of the man in black. The man in black suddenly widened his eyes and fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Siqi..."Li Feng rushes to the bedside and looks at Siqi, who has been untied the middle coat and shows her belly bag. Her eyes are red and she immediately pulls the quilt over her body.


    "Li Feng..."


    She opened her eyes vaguely, but she couldn''t see the Li wind clearly.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Feng took Siqi to her arms with heartache on her face.


    "I''m hot, I''m so hot..."


    She shook her head weakly. She felt as if she were in a steamer. She was almost ripe.


    Looking at the abnormal blush on Siqi''s face, Li Feng''s eyes are filled with killing intention again.


    Damn it, she was drugged.


    "Water, I want water..."


    Li Feng immediately recalled, "you wait, I''ll pour."


    Carefully put her down, Li Feng turned around and went to the table, poured a glass of water.


    "Siqi..."


    Hearing the urgent footsteps outside the house, Li Feng was shocked in the heart, and immediately took the cup to hide in the dark.


    "Bang" a sound, the door was kicked open, Murong Shuofeng rushed in.


    Empress and Rong Gonggong and others also joined in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Looking at the dead man in black on the ground, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed a erasure idea and hurried to the bedside.


    "How are you, sister?"


    When the anxious voice came, Siqi opened her eyes and tried to concentrate. Finally she saw Murong Shuofeng''s appearance.


    "The Emperor..."


    Soft voice without a trace of strength.


    Blurred eyes try to look to one side, as if looking for something.


    What about Li Feng? Was it just her delusion?


    Looking at Siqi, who was obviously drugged, Murong Shuofeng angrily clenched his fist and suddenly looked back at the queen.


    "You''ve gone too far this time."


    The queen glanced coldly at Siqi, whose face was flushed. "I have to deal with her, and I need to use such a bad trick."


    She had a hundred ways to make her die quietly, and she would be stupid enough to use it.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Murong Shuofeng''s suspicious eyes deeply hurt her heart.


    She was very angry with a smile and looked at him sarcastically, "isn''t it you who hurt her?"


    If he was not special to her, how could others have noticed her? The harem was originally a place of cannibalism. Besides, he tried his best to pack all kinds of wild animals into the cage.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, and a touch of remorse flashed in his dark eyes.


    The sharp eyes full of killing intent turned to the dead corpse on the ground.


    "Come on, drag me down and split up."


    Murong Shuofeng orders, immediately a eunuch came in and carried the body of the man in black out.


    "Emperor, do you want to find a doctor?"


    Rong Gonggong went to Murong Shuofeng and asked in a low voice.


    Murong Shuofeng looks at Siqi who closes her eyes again, frowning.


    A glimmer of hope flashed over his eyes, and Murong Shuo Feng did not return to command, "all go out to me."


    The queen frowned and squeezed her fist jealously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Get out."


    The voice was high and cold.


    Rong Gonggong saw this and immediately took them out.


    The Queen''s face turned white and she squeezed her fist. She looked at Siqi and Murong Shuofeng. Finally, she walked out reluctantly.


    The door slammed shut, Murong Shuofeng sat down beside the bed and gently rubbed Siqi''s hot face.


    "Is this the way that God asked me to leave you? Maybe in this way, you would like to stay with me."


    Li Feng stands in the dark, listening to Murong Shuofeng''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong Shuofeng''s Murong shuofe. He held the cup tightly, and the hot water overflowed and spilled on his hand, but he didn''t realize it.


    Murong Shuofeng stood up and untied his Dragon Robe.


    Ming Huang''s Dragon Robe is thrown on the screen, and then there is the sound of lifting the quilt to bed.


    Finally, the cup was crushed, broken porcelain into the palm, but not as painful as the heart.


    He turned around and disappeared.


    Li Feng didn''t know how he got out of Huixin palace and where he was going. He only knew that he couldn''t stop, he couldn''t stop. As long as he stopped, he would have a good pain and suffocation.


    It seems to feel his pain, the originally clear night sky suddenly began to rain cats and dogs.


    The cold rain mercilessly hit his face, blurred his eyes, but could not stop his pain.


    After running for dozens of miles in one breath, Li Feng finally stopped breathing heavily.


    He stopped under a tree, and he clenched his fist, completely forgetting the pieces of porcelain in his palm, or only that pain could alleviate his pain.


    Bright red with the rain a little bit fell to the ground, fall to the soil.


    "Ah..."


    Li Feng suddenly screamed, clenched the fist of porcelain pieces and hit the tree like crazy.


    "Ah..."


    Li wind roared up to the sky, and the angry roar reached the sky.


    Outside Siqi''s room.


    The queen stood in the rain, clenched her fist tightly, a little bit like ashes.


    How many times, she can''t count.


    She was disappointed again and again, but she held up hope again and again.


    What would you like? He is no longer what he used to be, nor is she.


    "Niang, it''s raining. Go back to the palace."


    Cui Xia came running with an umbrella.


    The empress turned around and left Huixin palace step by step.


    "Go and find out what happened tonight and see who set up this palace."


    When she stepped into the Golden Phoenix hall, the empress said without expression.


    "Yes."


    Cuixia micro Leng, immediately bow should, then turn away.


    Warm spring walked to the queen side, cautiously way, "Niang, change clothes first, be careful to catch cold."


    "Get out."


    Cold spit out two words, the queen wooden ran to the table.Warm spring frown, Zheng Leng for a moment, or back out.


    Take out the brocade box that was collected before and throw it into the charcoal basin without pity.


    In an instant, the fire flared up and the fire was bright.


    ¡­¡­


    White House, Wutong garden.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen sit opposite each other, one red and one white, reflecting each other from afar.


    White beaver closed his eyes, a layer of sweat on his forehead, the red halo reflected on her face, as if covered with a layer of pain.


    Hazy white fog, surrounded by mountains, like a dream.


    On the highest mountain, a man in white sat in front of the stone table, looking at the small fox on the stone table.


    "Ali, have you learned the fox mind skill taught by my teacher?"


    Elegant voice without desire, as if to wash the soul.


    The little fox shook his head, "a Li can''t learn, a Li can''t read the master''s heart."


    Suddenly, the snow lotus is not so shallow as the snow lotus.


    "Silly Ali, master''s heart, can''t be understood by a little fox mind skill."


    "How can I understand that?"


    Small fox came to interest, erect small body, a face looking forward to purple xiuran.


    If she could understand the master''s heart, she would not always make master angry and not afraid to be punished.


    Deep purple eyes flicker, but there is no answer.


    "Ali doesn''t learn fox mind skills anymore."


    Small fox is not happy to lie back to the stone table, as if angry.


    "Why?"


    Purple xiuran revived and frowned slightly.


    Small fox aggrieved to pout his mouth, "because it''s useless to learn, master''s heart can''t read, and there are no other people on the samsara peak. Let me eavesdrop on the love between Xiaohuang and Xiaobai every day."


    Xiaohuang and Xiaobai are two colorful butterflies. They are the only two creatures on the samsara peak except master and her.


    "Ah Li is bored?"


    Zixiuran reaches out and holds the little fox in his hand.


    Small fox raised eyes, "master, isn''t it boring?"


    This samsara peak is so big. She has lived for 500 years and has been tired of living there. What''s more, master has been here for thousands of years. Isn''t she bored.


    Zixiuran reaches out and caresses the red hair of the little fox.


    "With ALI, as well as Xiao Huang and Xiao Bai, where can I be bored?"


    Small fox humorously quipped, "master, you are really boring."


    "Master, when can Ali become a human being?"


    Small fox rubbed against the palm of purple repair dye, purple repair dye eyes flashed a touch of doting, raised the eyes to think, "that will be another 500 years."


    "Oh, it will be another five hundred years."


    Small fox instantly drooped his ears, powerless nest to purple xiuran arms.


    In the red circle of fire, the white beaver''s face became whiter and whiter, and the cold sweat on his forehead was more and more.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the white beaver with pain in the aperture, and was suddenly shocked.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen anxiously stretched out his hand in the past, but suddenly was bounced away.


    "Beaver, wake up..."


    Mo Beichen cried anxiously, while carrying the ice formula to fill the red aperture.


    The beaver frowned painfully.


    "Master, Ali has refined a bottle of Acacia Lingsha for you today, so when you think of Ali, you can shake it, and Ali will know."


    "Master, I have practiced fox mind skill very well. Today, a Li went to Houfeng and heard a secret, that is, the Taixu holy grass on the edge of the cliff. Do you remember it? He likes Yunyan xianrui, but Yunyan xianrui also likes Ziwei Shenglian. Do you think it''s fun


    "Master, a Li will be a thousand years old in a few days. Ali will soon become a human being."


    "Master, Ali will never sneak down the mountain next time. This is definitely the last time. Ali swears."


    "Master, Ali was caught today and almost drowned."


    "Master, I fell in love with a man named amo."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mind all kinds of fragments, such as the non-stop rotation of the lantern, crazy alternate.


    His head seemed to be torn, and his face was white with pain.


    "Ah..."


    The beaver suddenly raised his head in pain and howled.


    The white beaver opened his eyes after he roared and fell back.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen frowned and immediately reached for the white beaver in his arms.


    "How are you?"


    Looking at the white beaver''s white face, Mo Beichen is extremely distressed, and gently helps her wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Ah mo..."


    After a long time, Bai Li came back to his mind and shrank in his arms.


    Mo Beichen tightly hugs the white beaver, hangs the head to kiss lightly under her hair top.


    "Beaver, what''s the matter with you? You almost fell into the devil just now, do you know?""Ah mo..."


    Bai Li reaches out and hugs Mo Beichen''s neck and buries his face in his arms.


    Hot tears ran into his lapel and burned his heart.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Mo Beichen soft voice gently coax, will her into the arms, stretch out a touch of her back.


    Mo Beichen frowned, and her Silver Purple eyes became deep.


    Before dawn, the old man came here.


    "How''s the cat girl?"


    Looking at the pale white beaver on the bed, the old man was distressed.


    Help white beaver cover a good quilt, Mo Beichen turned around, "no problem, I have used spiritual power to guide her."


    The old man was relieved and frowned, "how can you be possessed? Is it because the previous promotion is too hasty


    Mo Beichen looks at the sleeping white beaver on the bed, and his brows are locked.


    "I don''t know that for the moment, but she is very unstable."


    The old man frowned and remained silent for a long time, then raised his eyes and said, "these two days, you live in the White House, convenient to take care of the beaver."


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the old man, he did not intend to go.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Beichen eyes, the old man immediately black face stare.


    "no, I will not let you live in Wutong garden. I will let you live in Tien Luyuan to clean up a house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    It rained heavily all night and finally stopped in the morning.


    In Huixin palace, Siqi wakes up in a daze. She just feels weak and her head is blank.


    The pink gauze curtain was lifted from left to right.


    "Ma''am, you wake up. The maids are waiting for you to clean up."


    She raised her eyes and looked at two strange faces, a little flustered, "who are you?"


    Hearing the words, they immediately became happy.


    "Servant snow willow."


    "The maids and maids are floating fluffy. They were sent by Duke Rong to serve the empress."


    "What about lotus and jade dew?"


    Scarlett frowned and tried to get up on her elbow.


    The quilt slipped down and showed her white belly bag. She turned pale in an instant.


    A series of memories flooded into her brain, and she finally remembered what happened last night.


    After returning from Ziyi palace yesterday, he Xiang and Yu Lu poured her a cup of tea. After drinking tea, she was unconscious and powerless. Someone bought him and Yulu and gave her medicine.


    Snow willow and floating Xu smell speech to look at one eye, then shake their heads together.


    "I don''t know."


    "Get out."


    Siqi clings to the quilt, her eyes are full of cold.


    Two people a Leng, but everyone forgot to move.


    "Get out."


    She raised her eyes.


    That red eyes, let two people swallow saliva, no longer dare to have any neglect to retreat out.


    She lifted up the quilt and looked at her body, which was only in her dirty trousers and belly bag, and her face turned pale.


    Who is it?


    She frowned and tried to think about last night, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    "It''s Li Feng. Yes, it must be Li Feng."


    Holding the last glimmer of fantasy, she suddenly opened the quilt, put on her clothes at random, and rushed out.


    "Madame, where are you going?"


    The snow willows and floating catkins outside the room, seeing that Siqi rushed out, immediately chased out.


    Rong Gonggong took the imperial edict and walked into Huixin palace. Seeing Siqi''s dishevelled hair, he was stunned and immediately bowed down.


    "See Princess Hui."


    "What do you call me?"


    Siqi''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at Rong Gonggong, as if she could not understand his words.


    See Siqi daze, Rong Gonggong thought she was happy bad, immediately smile to mention the imperial edict in his hand.


    "Princess Hui''s wife is very happy. The emperor has made you princess Hui."


    As soon as she was soft, she stumbled back and almost fell to the ground.


    Why?


    Why cheat her? He said he let her out of the palace.


    Seeing that Siqi was not happy, he looked loveless and frowned.


    "Please accept the order from Princess Hui."


    Snow willow and floating Xu smell speech, immediately kneel down.


    But Siqi stood there as if she had not heard anything.


    Rong Gonggong lowered his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just opened the imperial edict and read it.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor said," your concubine Yin, Yu Xiu, Zhong Ling, well prepared, virtuous, courteous, elegant, and wise, was promoted to be a wise concubine... "


    After reading the imperial edict, Rong Gonggong handed the imperial edict to Siqi, "huifei Niang, take the edict."


    Siqi raised her eyes in a wooden way. Her eyes, which were originally smart, are now a pool of stagnant water.


    "I won''t take it. Take it back."


    "Princess Hui, you..."


    Rong Gonggong frowned and tried to persuade him, but he was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    "I told you to go, and you, get out of here."


    Siqi took the imperial edict from Rong Gonggong and threw it out.


    The three were shocked, and no one understood why she was so angry.


    Even if you dare to break the imperial edict, you have to kill your head.


    And isn''t promotion a good thing? How many women in the harem can''t hope to come.


    "Go away..."


    Another hysterical roar.


    Rong Gonggong finally recovered, picked up the imperial edict on the ground and retired.


    Snow willow and floating floc also know how to retreat out.


    The three left, and the tears in her eyes finally slipped down.


    She crouched down and wept with her knees in her arms.


    Golden Phoenix hall.


    The Queen''s face was pale and crooked on the big welcome pillow.


    I was in the rain last night, but I was still ill.


    "The empress is a concubine of honor. Before she got the favor, she was spoiled five times a month. After she got the favor, the emperor never went to her again. So she held a grudge and bought lotus fragrance and jade dew to give her medicine. She also found someone outside the palace. First, in order to let Hui Guibin fall out of favor, she also wanted to frame her."


    After a night''s investigation, Cui Xia finally found out the whole story.The queen did not have too many accidents. After hearing Cuixia''s report, she raised her hand expressionless, "let the three of them sign a confession and die together."


    Calm voice, without a trace of waves.


    "Yes."


    Cui Xia bowed down and went out.


    Warm spring hesitated for a long time, or went forward and said, "Niang, the emperor promoted Hui Guibin to huifei this morning."


    The queen raised her eyes and looked coldly at the warm spring.


    Warm spring heart suddenly a shudder, immediately droop eyes, the hand in the dress pendulum uncontrollably trembles.


    "Don''t report his affairs to the palace in the future."


    Warm spring frowned, did not understand the queen said that he is the emperor, or qi, but dare not lift eyes, more dare not ask questions, can only stand there.


    After a cup of tea, Cuixia came in again.


    "Niang, the concubines are gone. This is their confession."


    The queen did not raise her head to wave her hand, "send it to him, and send the body of Rong bin to him."


    "Yes."


    Cui Xia is slightly Leng, and then bows down again.


    Imperial study.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the bright yellow edict on the table and frowned.


    "She would not take orders."


    "Yes." Rong Gonggong lowered his eyes and bowed.


    When Rong Gonggong came back, he only said that Siqi didn''t want to accept the imperial edict. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed lightly, and a deep disappointment ran through his eyes.


    "To the emperor, Cuixia, who is next to the empress, asks to see him."


    A eunuch came in and bowed to report.


    Murong Shuofeng recalled, "Xuan."


    Soon, the eunuch led Cui Xia in.


    "Maids and maids see the emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The queen ordered the maids to bring this."


    Cui Xia droops her eyes and hands over her confession.


    Seeing this, Rong Gonggong immediately received the confession and sent it to Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng confusedly takes over the confession and opens it.


    After reading the content of the confession book, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt.


    It was Rong bin who wronged her last night.


    Lift Mou, light sigh, "how is she?"


    Cui Xia smell speech nose a sour, aggrieved for her mother.


    "My mother was drenched in the rain and cold last night. She had a night''s fever. It''s better this morning."


    She was caught in the rain yesterday and refused to change her clothes. She started a fever in the middle of the night. She asked a doctor but refused to take medicine. She did not get better until the morning.


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly got up, "how can you get caught in the rain? What''s the use of you? "


    Murong Shuofeng said, and rushed to the imperial study outside.


    Rong Gonggong and Cuixia immediately follow.


    Walking outside, looking at the stretcher covered with white cloth, Murong Shuofeng frowned, "what is this?"


    Cui Xia immediately bowed down, "is the Rong pin, the Niang said is sends to you."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned at the body of Rong bin, raised his eyes for a long time, waved his hand and said, "return to her home."


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong is slightly Leng and bows down immediately.


    Soon, the eunuchs carried the body of the concubines out of the palace.


    Sending them home means that they are not qualified to enter the imperial mausoleum, which is equivalent to returning the concubines to their families. However, the emperor cares about the former affection, not because the concubines involve their families, but because the Rong concubines are afraid of no longer being favored.


    Golden Phoenix hall.


    Warm spring saw Murong Shuofeng far away, immediately happy to report into the palace, "Niang, the emperor is coming."


    The Queen''s face was expressionless, and she didn''t even lift her eyes. "No. I''ll never see you again. "


    Warm spring Leng, finally understand that the queen and the emperor on the gas.


    Warm spring quit the hall, just ran into Murong Shuofeng, immediately bow salute, "see the emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng ignored the warm spring and raised his feet to enter the hall.


    Warm spring see, subconsciously block in front of Murong Shuofeng.


    "What are you doing?" Murong Shuofeng glared discontentedly.


    Warm spring was scared to kneel down immediately, "the emperor forgive me, the empress said I can''t tell you. "


    Murong Shuofeng quickly frowned, raised his eyes to look at the room, angry and angry, but worried.


    "Take good care of your mother."


    "Yes."


    Warm spring should come immediately.


    With a helpless sigh, Murong Shuofeng turns to leave.


    Passing by Huixin palace, Murong Shuofeng pauses for a moment and then walks in.


    "See the emperor."


    Watching the snow willows and floating catkins outside the house, he saluted immediately when he saw Murong Shuofeng.


    "Where is your mother?"


    Murong Shuofeng frowned at the closed room.


    Xueliu and Piaoyu looked at each other and said, "my mother locked herself in the room and said No one has comeA word said, snow willow is a cold sweat.


    Even ate two closed doors, Murong Shuofeng thoroughly depressed, want to be angry, but do not know who to anger.


    One or two of them are the treasure of his heart, but he turns into grass. It''s a terrible mess.


    Prince Donggong.


    As the sun goes up, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are still asleep.


    Murong Xun opened his eyes vaguely and saw a beautiful face sleeping soundly.


    He was stunned for two seconds. After seeing clearly that it was Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun suddenly woke up and suddenly bounced away.


    Memory slowly back, think of last night two people under the osmanthus tree, Murong Xun on a burst of cold.


    Awakened by Murong Xun''s action, Yun Shaoning rubbed his eyes vaguely.


    "Are you awake?"


    Murong Xunzi frowned and looked at Yun Shaoning in disgust, "Why are you in my bed?"


    Yun Shaoning turned to lie on his back and glanced at Murong Xun coldly. "It''s not that you were drunk last night. You pulled me to the bed, or you think I rarely sleep in your bed."


    "I pulled you?"


    Murong Xun frowned and glared at Yun Shaoning with a look of disbelief.


    Is he so drunk?


    Cloud Shaoning glared and sat up, "don''t you remember? You held my hand last night... "


    Cloud Shaoning said half then stop, red face waved a way, "forget about sleeping, I don''t care about you."


    Murong Xun had a black face in an instant.


    What the hell is that expression? What does blush mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Seeing that Murong Xun''s face was not good, Yun Shaoning thought that he was angry with him and slept in his bed, so he coughed softly.


    "Well I''m hungry. I''m going to cook noodles. Would you like it


    Yun Shaoning sat up and felt his stomach out of bed.


    Last night, he patronized the charm of the little sister, and he didn''t eat much. Now he is hungry to the front and back.


    Boiled noodles


    He will?


    Murong Xun lenglengleng looked at cloud Shaoning, a face of doubt.


    "Don''t forget it."


    Seeing Murong Xun silent, Yun Shaoning waved his hand and went to the kitchen.


    Murong Xun waited for a cup of tea in the yard, and Yun Shaoning finally came out with a bowl of hot noodles.


    Put the noodles on the stone table, and Yun Shaoning pinches his ears quickly.


    Emma, it''s burning him to death.


    Murong Xun frowned and glared discontentedly at the bowl of noodles.


    Seeing Murong Xun staring at his face, Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows with pride.


    "You want it, too. It''s still in the kitchen. You can get it yourself."


    No.


    When did he serve noodles?


    Murong Xun, with a black face, took Yun Shaoning''s noodle bowl and took a sip of soup.


    Then in his startled eyes, he grabbed his chopsticks, "you go to Sheng."


    After a long time, Yun Shaoning recovered.


    Looking at only half of the noodles in the bowl, he was so angry that his eyes widened, "you Bandits, you... "


    Murong Xun took the time to raise his eyes, coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "there are bandits robbing their own home things?"


    "You..."


    Yun Shaoning was choked and speechless, staring at Murong Xun Hao for a long time and choked out a sentence, "you are cruel."


    Forget it, eat and eat. Who wants to stay here.


    After comforting herself, Yun Shaoning goes back into the kitchen and brings out a bowl.


    The noodles are very light, which is in line with Murong Xun''s appetite.


    "How do you cook noodles?"


    Murong Xun took time to raise his eyes and glanced at Yun Shaoning, who ate noodles with a big mouth. In an instant, his face was disgusted.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Cloud Shaoning raised eyebrows, peach blossom eyes full of confidence.


    "Average."


    Murong Xunzi spit out two words coolly, and then eat noodles.


    Cloud Shaoning instant discontented stare, "general, you don''t eat."


    Yun Shaoning said that he wanted to grab the bowl, but "pa" ground, was Murong Xun with chopsticks hit the hand.


    Yun Shaoning felt his red hand and snorted.


    "I''ve got my mother''s true story. I''m the only one who coaxes my old man. I don''t even have the privilege of being a VIP. How dare you feel?"


    This noodle is his magic weapon to coax his old man. He tried everything. Besides his old man, he was the only one who dared to suspect him.


    After the last sip of soup, Murong Xunzi put down the bowl and wiped his mouth gracefully with his handkerchief.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s angry appearance, Murong Xun suddenly felt interesting. His deep eyes flashed, "haven''t you eaten snow green inkstone?"


    "Of course not. You think everyone can eat my noodles. If it wasn''t for your lovelorn, I would not have cooked two bowls."


    Cloud Shaoning haughtily curled his mouth, and then bowed his head to eat noodles.


    Murong Xun black face, "who is lovelorn?"


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun jokingly. "Last night, I don''t know who was holding the wine jar and drinking it to death."


    Murong Xun''s eyes were dark and drooped.


    "Cough..."


    Consciously said the wrong words, cloud Shaoning chagrined to frown, a light cough.


    "Lovelorn is lovelorn. What''s the big deal? I''m also lovelorn. It''s estimated that snow geeks will also be lovelorn, and at least the younger martial sister has liked you before. You are much better than us. We should be sad."


    Yun Shaoning said, but also a sigh, do sad.


    ¡­¡­ Murong Xun glared at Yun Shaoning with a black line. How could he not see that he was sad.


    It''s just because, like he said, he''s more miserable.


    Obviously, he had a chance, but after he fell in love with him, he found that they had missed.


    One ate noodles, one meditated, and no one spoke.


    Murong Xun thought of what Bai Li said to him last night, and his heart began to ache.


    Yun Shaoning took a big mouthful of noodles and sucked twice from time to time, which interrupted Murong Xun''s meditation and diluted his heartache.


    A figure came towards the two people. They raised their eyes and saw Li Feng floating over in a daze, as if they had not seen them, and walked by them in a wooden way.


    "Isn''t that Li Feng? Why, you master and servant are lovelorn together


    Cloud Shaoning Lengleng Leng Leng looked at Li Feng that lost soul appearance, bowed his head to pick up the mouth face.


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at Yun Shaoning."Chase the clouds."


    Hearing Murong Xun''s call, chase cloud immediately appeared.


    "My subordinates are here."


    "What happened in the palace?" Murong Xun looked at the cloud without expression.


    "The emperor promoted huiguibin," he thought


    "Poof..."


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly spewed out a mouthful of noodles.


    For a moment, both master and servant stare at Yun Shaoning with disgust.


    "Cough..."


    Yun Shaoning blushed and coughed fiercely.


    "You mean Li Feng likes that Hui GUI pin."


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xunhe and chase Yun in shock.


    The bodyguards are so good these days that even the emperor''s women dare to like them.


    Ignoring Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at Li Feng''s back.


    "Let him rest for a few days."


    Li Feng and that Siqi, he also knew, originally he also wanted to ask his father for Siqi, but he didn''t expect that his father would favor her. After all, it''s the same as him.


    Chasing cloud micro Leng, immediately drooping eyes, "yes."


    Li Feng seems to have no soul like floating into the room, wooden lying on the bed.


    The big eyes, without focus, looked straight at the roof.


    "Li Feng, I think of the palace, the emperor promised to let me out of the palace after his birthday."


    "As soon as we get out of the palace, we get married."


    Heartache to asphyxia, Li Feng pinches his fist, the heart of the erosive palm is torn again, the blood color is soaked, a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Fu, Jing Han Xuan.


    Two figures, one green and one white, were dancing swords in the yard.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the green aura on Bai Yihan''s sword, and her lips are light.


    "Brother, you have made great progress."


    It was only a long time before my brother was promoted again.


    Bai Yihan also looked at Bai Ru Yue with appreciation, "you are not bad."


    This girl has already been seven times Huang Ling. How many places can there be in Huang Ling''s land when she is 14 years old.


    Bai Ru Yue laughs, "I''m taught by seven princesses."


    As a companion of the seven princesses, she was able to steal a lot of teachers at ordinary times. In addition, the seven princesses did not hide their secrets. She even often instructed her. Naturally, she was promoted faster than she did in the family.


    White also Han hook lip, "seven princesses teach well, but your qualifications are not bad."


    His sister has a good aptitude, otherwise she would not be chosen as a companion by the seventh princess.


    Bai Yihan boasted a little embarrassed, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes with a smile.


    "Brother, let''s take the Fengshen college together this time. I want to enter the college with my own strength."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s expectant eyes, Bai also kneaded her head lovingly and said, "let''s work together."


    "Also Han, Ru Yue."


    The second lady came in and looked at the brothers and sisters in the yard and waved with a smile.


    "Mother."


    "Mother."


    Seeing the second lady come in, they put away their swords and came together.


    "Ru Yue, I''m going to talk to your brother about something. You should practice for a while."


    The second lady holds Bai Yihan and waves to Bai Ru Yue in disgust.


    "Oh."


    Bai Ru Yue pouts her lips unwillingly and turns back.


    The second lady pulls Bai Yihan aside.


    Bai Yihan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s so mysterious.


    "Cough..."


    The second lady coughed and whispered, "your aunt and aunt yuan told you about a girl yesterday. My mother thought it was good, so I wanted to ask your opinion..."


    "Mother, it''s not urgent."


    Before the second lady finished speaking, Bai Yihan interrupted.


    Hearing the word "no hurry", the second lady was not happy to stare. "What''s not urgent? You are all eighteen. Your father has you at this age."


    "Yes, it''s time for me to find my sister-in-law."


    When the joking voice came, the second lady immediately turned back and glared at Bai Ru Yue, "didn''t you let yourself practice? Why are you eavesdropping again? "


    Bai Ru Yue spits out her tongue with a guilty heart, "am I not concerned about my brother''s life?"


    "Niang, which girl in the end can get the eye of my aunt and aunt yuan."


    Bai Ru Yue took the second lady''s hand and asked curiously.


    Speaking of this, the second lady looked at Bai Yi Han and said, "the youngest daughter of Qi Yu historian, who is on the 15th of this year, is pretty, smart and well bred."


    Is it her?


    White also Han thought of what, dark eyes flash.


    "Is it her?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked suddenly.


    "Do you know that?" The second lady turns to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "yes, how can''t I know it? I''ve seen it before in school."The imperial city is so big, even if you don''t know each other, you''ve seen it.


    Two madams smell speech excitedly seize white Ru month way, "that her character how, not easy to get along with."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and thought for a while and said, "her character should not be bad. I used to see her fight against injustice. As for how to get along well, I don''t know."


    "It''s good if you''re not bad. I''m going to ask the matchmaker."


    White also Han a black line, hurriedly stopped the excited second lady.


    "Mother, wait a minute. I don''t want to get married yet. I want to study martial arts in Fengshen college."


    The second lady frowned, "if you don''t want to get married, then you should get married first. Your mother doesn''t have to marry now."


    Naturally, she doesn''t object to going to Fengshen college to study martial arts, but getting married is also a big deal.


    Bai Yi Han eyebrow heartbeat, disapproved of the way, "Fengshen college but to study for three years to graduate, you let other girls wait for me three years."


    The second lady raised her eyes with disapproval, "Qi girl is only 15, even if she has to wait for three years, it will be only 18, and it''s not too early or too late to have a child."


    Speaking of the children, the second lady''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Niang..."


    Bai Yihan frowned and wanted to say something. The second lady waved impatiently, "don''t say it. It''s settled. My mother will go to the matchmaker to ask. Don''t be unwilling. The girls may not like you."


    Two madams said then no longer pay attention to Bai Yihan, the pace quickly out of the Jing Han Yuan.


    White also Han Leng there, in the mind flash that wipe nimble figure.


    Don''t you like him?


    I don''t know why, Bai Yihan suddenly felt stuffy and uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Seeing Bai Yihan Leng there, Bai Ru''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. She walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, my mother said it''s good. The girls don''t really like you."


    Bai Yihan returns to his mind and takes a cool glance at Bairu moon.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were shining and she said solemnly, "it''s said that the third prince likes her. Before that, she went to the Qi mansion to ask for marriage, and wanted to take Qi girl as the side imperial concubine."


    White also Han facial expression light, but that pair of ears is upright.


    Bai Ru Yue saw this, and lowered her head and sniggered.


    My brother is so sullen. He cares about death, but he still pretends to be serious.


    Bai Ru Yue deliberately did not go on. She sat down at the stone table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t say that, and Bai Yihan doesn''t ask. But she doesn''t know how to hold back her breath and is not interested in practicing sword. She turns around and goes to the study.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s angry back, Bai Ru Yue once again lowered her head and snickered.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Ru Yue stopped laughing and raised her voice to Bai Yihan''s back. "Brother, Qi girl is really good. If she also likes you, you can follow it."


    Bai Yihan''s steps suddenly stopped. After a long time, the cool voice came.


    "I will, and you will not be far away."


    "Well Cough... "


    Bai Ru Yue coughed violently with tea.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yuejiao takes a puff.


    Brother, it''s really black and poisonous. That girl Qi has a hard life.


    Qiong garden.


    "Madam, here comes Mrs. Li."


    A cup of tea came out of the second lady''s letter, and matchmaker Li arrived.


    "Come on, please."


    The second lady put down the tea cup, a little excited.


    Si Qin bowed down and soon came in with a round faced woman in a large flowered jacket.


    "Good luck, madam."


    Seeing the second lady, matchmaker Li saluted her.


    "Sit down, please."


    Hearing this, matchmaker Li sat down to one side.


    Ink painting immediately brought tea.


    "Thank you, girl."


    Matchmaker Li said thanks and took a sip of tea. Then she looked at the second lady and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the old lady today?"


    "Well It''s like this... "


    The second lady coughed gently, and then told matchmaker Li about Bai Yihan''s situation and her own thoughts.


    On hearing this, Li matchmaker immediately said with a confident smile, "madam, don''t worry. Bai''s mansion is very well-off. Mr. Bai has a good appearance. Mrs. Qi will be happy."


    Seeing matchmaker Li said so, a smile flashed on the two ladies'' faces.


    "More help, please."


    The second lady raised her eyes and motioned for the ink painting. The ink painting immediately handed over a big purse.


    Matchmaker Li''s eyes lit up suddenly. She took the purse and said with a smile, "madam, it''s a good day. I''m going to prepare to go to the Qi mansion."


    Matchmaker Li said and stood up.


    "Send me Grandma Li."


    The second lady turned and ordered ink painting.


    Ink painting should, then go to the front, send Li matchmaker out.


    Looking at the back of matchmaker Li, the second lady frowned unconsciously.


    Mother Shan looked at the back of matchmaker Li and went to the second lady to add tea for her.


    "If it''s done, madam, you''ll be relieved."


    The second lady chuckled, "yes, it''s also a pity for me."


    "Madame, five girls are here to greet you."


    As soon as matchmaker Li left, Si Qin came in to report.


    "Let her in."


    The second lady stood up at once.


    Bai Ru Xuan came into the room and gently blessed the second lady, "please give my second aunt a good day."


    The second lady reached out to help Bai Ru Xuan up and said angrily, "where can I use to come to see you everyday?"


    The second lady took her to the couch, and the ink painting immediately brought tea.


    Bai Ru Xuan chuckled, "I''m alone in Haitang garden. I want to play with my big brother and three sisters."


    Three elder sisters rarely come back, she naturally came to see her, listen to her talk about the fun of Fengshen college.


    Referring to the Begonia Garden, the second lady''s eyes flashed and took Bai ruxuan''s small hand and said, "xuan''er, the second aunt wants to tell you something."


    Bai Ru Xuan nodded, "you say."


    "You go out first."


    The second lady raised her eyes to single mother and ordered them.


    "Yes."


    Several people immediately answer, bowing down together.


    Seeing the door closed, the husband and wife took a deep breath, patted Bai ruxuan''s hand and said, "xuan''er, your second uncle and I, as well as your big brother and three sisters, really like you. Your second uncle and I want to officially recognize you as a daughter. Would you like to


    The second lady asked carefully, her eyes full of expectation.


    "I know that the second aunt is good to me. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at, but I don''t care about those words."She used to care about other people''s ideas, but after listening to them more, she didn''t care.


    Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes and chuckled, "I was not a Golden Phoenix at first. The elder sister was the real Golden Phoenix. I was only a canary at most. I used to be a canary, but now I am still a canary. Nothing has changed."


    Bai ruxuan''s words, let the second lady''s nose sour, raised her hand, lovingly rubbed her small face.


    "Your elder sister is a Golden Phoenix, and we Xuaner are not bad. You are all as good as you are in the second aunt''s heart."


    "Second aunt..."


    When Bai Ru Xuan heard the speech, her eyes were red and she threw herself into the arms of the second lady.


    The soft embrace and gentle taste made Bai ruxuan think of the third lady.


    For more than a month, I don''t know what happened to my mother. Did you miss her?


    The second lady raised her hand and caressed Bai ruxuan''s soft hair, and sighed, "xuan''er, there is no one in the third room. Your parents will not come back again. Why are you so stubborn?"


    A person alone to guard no longer exist in the three rooms, this is why to suffer.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s eyes flashed and said, "they won''t come back. I''ll keep them. If I go, I won''t even remember."


    The faint voice came, and the second lady''s heart throbbed.


    "Xuan''er..."


    The second lady hugged Bai ruxuan and a tear slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Ru Xuan lifted her eyes and stretched out her little hand to wipe tears for the second lady.


    "Even if the second aunt didn''t hold those ceremonies, xuan''er would have regarded you as her own mother, as well as her eldest brother, elder sister and third sister. They are all sincere for xuan''er, and xuan''er knows it."


    Bai ruxuan counted carefully on her face. After all these changes, she had been able to distinguish the good from the bad. She could tell who was sincere to her and who was hypocritical.


    "Well." The second lady nodded and touched Bai ruxuan''s head. "Xuan''er doesn''t want to, and the second aunt doesn''t want to. But if anyone dares to say you again, the second aunt will tear up their mouths."


    Looking at the second lady protecting the calf, Bai Ru Xuan pursed her lips and chuckled, "those people just ignore them. The second aunt doesn''t have to be angry for them."


    The second lady held Bai ruxuan in her arms and patted her gently.


    The child grew up, but she would rather that she did not grow up, still as naive as before.


    "What about the second aunt, the eldest brother and the third sister?"


    Thinking of Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Xuan raises her eyes.


    The second lady hooked her lips and fondly pinched Bai ruxuan''s small face. "They are in the quiet Han Xuan. Go and play with them."


    "Well, second aunt, I''m going."


    Bai ruxuan got up, blessed the second lady, and went out of the room happily.


    Jinghanxuan, study.


    White Ru moon god mysteriously from the arms of a small text, handed to Bai Yihan hand.


    "I''ve brought you a gift from college. I''m sure you like it."


    Bai Yihan glanced at the script without a name and opened it suspiciously.


    Only for a moment, then Jun''s face turned red.


    The script is very delicate, and the color is very bright, but the content on it is ugly. It is full of pictures of men and women who are not well dressed and intertwined with each other.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s bright red face, Bai Ru Yue, with a playful face, whispered, "how do you look? This is the favorite script for college boys."


    Bai Yihan closes the story book with a red face. As soon as he wants to reprimand Bai Ru Yue, he remembers the voice of Bai ruxuan at the door.


    "Is big brother there?"


    When Bai Ruyue hears Bai ruxuan''s voice, she grabs Bai Yihan''s words into his arms.


    "Xiaoxuan''er is here. Put it away."


    Looking at the frightened appearance of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yihan is both angry and funny.


    The girl knew how embarrassed she was. She thought her skin was too thick to be stabbed at.


    When Bai Ru Xuan enters the room, she immediately laughs with joy.


    "Three sisters."


    "Xiaoxuan''er is here. I''m going to find you."


    Bai Ru Yue is also happy to run to the door and pull up Bai Ru Xuan''s small hand, and then conjure up a wooden box from behind.


    "Here you are."


    "What is this?"


    Bai Ru Xuan takes over the wooden box.


    "This is the gift that the three sisters brought to you from the holy day. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    Bai ruxuan opened the box and looked at the puppet in the box. Her eyes lit up.


    "This is me, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ru Xuan said with a laugh, "carve the image. I asked the master to carve it according to your portrait."


    "I love it. Thank you, three sisters."


    Bai ruxuan held the puppet and watched it fondly.


    "You are welcome, sister."


    Bai Ru Yue rubbed Bai Ru Xuan''s small head with a spoiled face.


    Bai Yihan glanced at the woodcarving in Bai ruxuan''s hand, and then glanced at the small story book on his chest with disgust, and immediately glared discontentedly."I also carved one for elder sister."


    Bai Ru Yue took out a wooden box from her arms, and then took out the wood carving in the box and held it to Bai ruxuan, "is it like a big sister?"


    The biggest change this time is my big sister. I didn''t expect that her illness was better. With such a high level of cultivation, it was amazing.


    Bai ruxuan looked at the woodcarving of white beaver. Her eyes were bright and she laughed, "it really seems that big sister will like it too."


    "Is it? Would she like it? "


    Bai Ru Yue hears her speech and looks forward to it.


    "I''ll give it to her now."


    Bai Ruyue said, excitedly holding the wood carving, she was about to rush out.


    "I''ll go too."


    "Go."


    Two hands in hand out of the study.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue put her head in again, "by the way, brother, your one is in the box on the table."


    White also Han micro Leng next, immediately picked up the wooden box on the table to open. Unable to restrain the emotions,


    looked as like as two peas in the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    It was only in the afternoon that the white beaver woke up.


    A blank brain, open eyes Leng for a long time, memory slowly return.


    What do you mean by those clips from last night? Who is the man in white? Why can''t she see his face clearly, and what does that little red fox have to do with her


    A series of problems, flooding into the brain, white beaver''s head began to ache.


    "You are awake."


    Mo Beichen lifted the gauze, saw white beaver rubbing his head, a face of pain, immediately will she sit up, "still very uncomfortable?"


    Mo Beichen asked anxiously as he stretched out his hand and rubbed her temples.


    By Mo Beichen such a press, white beaver instant more comfortable, lean on his arms, pull his hand.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that there are some fragments of the brain that I don''t think of."


    Those fragments should be her memory, just don''t know when the memory, she can''t remember, as long as a special thought, the head is like being pricked by a needle, the pain is crazy.


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and kisses her hair.


    "Well."


    White beaver nods and nests again in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    She didn''t want to think about it any more. The memory that made her so painful should not be a good memory.


    "Ah Mo, I learned a new skill."


    "What?" Mo Beichen raises eyebrows.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen, "it''s mind reading.". No, it should be Fox mind


    "Fox mind skill?"


    Mo Beichen frowned, "is it related to the transformation?"


    Baili nodded, "it should be that since yesterday I recovered, I can hear the voice of others now, but I can''t hear some of them, such as you, grandfather, and uncle Huang."


    Bai Li thought about it and said, "maybe my cultivation is not as high as you, so I can''t hear it."


    All she could hear were those with lower accomplishments, higher accomplishments, or too deep scheming, so she could not hear their voices.


    However, fox mind skill also needs to be cultivated. Maybe with the improvement of fox mind skill level, she can hear more heart sounds.


    "We don''t need foxing between us."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and kisses him.


    "Well?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes suspiciously and didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "fool, we have the same mind, where still need fox mind skill."


    The beaver blinked, and something flashed in his brain.


    "Silly Ali, master''s heart, can''t be understood by a little fox mind skill."


    In fact, is it necessary to communicate with each other to understand?


    Does the master of the little fox want to communicate with him?


    See white Li Leng God, Mo Beichen Silver Purple eyes dangerously squint.


    "Who are you thinking about?"


    When the cold voice came into his ears, the white beaver instantly regained his mind and flattered him with a guilty smile.


    "Oh, who else can I think of but you?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Mo Beichen shakes his head and pours his mouth.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes turned slightly, reached for his neck and offered his red lips.


    The smooth lilac tongue, seductively, depicts his perfect lip line.


    In her raw tease, his breathing more and more thick.


    Finally, he could not help but hold her confused little tongue, crazy entanglement.


    The white beaver breathed heavily and could not help but close his eyes and feel the hot feeling he gave her.


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    Just as they were getting hotter and hotter, the sound of Qiwen was heard outside the door.


    Two people stop at the same time, Mo Beichen panting for breath, in the white beaver lip corner bit a bit, just don''t give up to loosen.


    "I''ll go to Tianluo garden."


    The hoarse voice is especially in the ear, but people have disappeared.


    "Come in."


    White beaver gets out of bed and changes his clothes.


    Qiwen and Yunzhi carry the basin and push the door into the house.


    Seeing that Bai Li has changed her clothes, Qiwen Yunzhi immediately serves her.


    Seeing that the white beaver didn''t have a big problem, Yunzhi quietly relaxed and said with a laugh, "Miss, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll go to ask for a doctor."


    White beaver eyes light flash, hook lip way, "may be yesterday competition tired, so sleep some heavy."


    After grooming Bai Li, Qi Wen reports, "Miss, three girls and five girls are here, waiting for you in the yard."


    The white beaver is stunned and stares at Qi Wen angrily.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    White beaver said, and hurried out of the room.


    In the courtyard, Bai Ru Yue looked at the luxurious and exquisite scenery and couldn''t help sighing, "big sister, this yard is so beautiful that people can''t even envy it."Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s envious appearance, Bai Ru Xuan sneers.


    "Look at what you said. Your bright moon Pavilion is not good."


    Bai Ruyue''s face became stiff, and she puffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "of course It''s also excellent. "


    If she dares to say something bad, her mother will not be able to lift her ears.


    "If you like, you can move in together."


    The clear voice came, two people instantly turn eyes.


    "Big sister."


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Ru Xuan immediately ran over.


    Bai Li reached out and lovingly wiped Bai ruxuan''s head.


    Bai Ru Yue also came over happily.


    "Big sister joked. I was just envious, but I didn''t want to occupy my sister''s yard like Bai Ruoyu."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s funny words, Bai Li hooked his lips, "you and she are different. She can''t live in my yard, but you can."


    Bai Li''er likes Bai Ru Yue.


    In her impression, Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan don''t often play with her. It may be that the second lady specially explained it.


    But although not often play together, but each time they see someone bullying her, they will stand out for her. In particular, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t see Bai Ruoyu and he Siyu bullying her. She would stab them like a needle every time, but at that time, she didn''t know how to distinguish good from bad.


    When Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan heard the words, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Just a word, that kind of sister between the family will warm into the heart.


    For Bai Li, both of them are envious.


    In the past, although Bai Li''er was stupid, she was the heart of the old man. The old man''s heart to her was inferior to all their grandchildren. There is also the emperor and the great aunt, which are extremely spoiled.


    And now, needless to say, such a gorgeous and splendid person will make all the people standing in front of her feel like dust.


    Bai Ru Yue returned to her senses and pouted, "then I can''t live. If I move to my elder sister, I can guarantee that my mother will carry me back all night."


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    Although this is a joke, it is also true. I''m afraid that according to the temperament of the second lady, I''m afraid that will be the case.


    Bai Ru Xuan took Bai Li''s sleeve and said, "big sister, three elder sisters have brought you a gift from the holy day. You will like this gift."


    "White cat pick eyebrows," the third sister also brought me a gift. "


    Bai Ru Yue "ha ha" a smile, embarrassed to take out the wood carving.


    "That''s it. I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to take the box."


    The white beaver took over the woodcarving in surprise, "this, is me?"


    "I asked the master to carve it according to your portrait." Bai Ruyue scratched her head shyly.


    The white beaver looked at the woodcarving carefully and laughed.


    "It''s very similar, it''s well carved, and it''s very similar."


    This woodcarving is really like a white beaver. It''s cute and cute. Especially that look, the white beaver at that time should be such a look. She draws with great care.


    Seeing Bai Li like it, Bai Ru Yue also smiles happily.


    "I have made four woodcarvings. My elder brother is the same, the elder sister is one, the little xuan''er is one, and I have also made one myself."


    White cat smell speech in the heart a warm, "three younger sister has a heart, gift I like very much."


    Can you remember to bring a gift to the former White beaver?


    Hearing that Bai Ru Yue made one of her own, Bai Ru Xuan immediately brightened her eyes.


    "I want to see the wood carvings of three sisters."


    Bai Ru Yue takes out her own woodcarving, and Bai Ru Xuan and Bai Li all come together.


    "It''s like the third sister. That master is really good."


    "It''s also your third sister who paints well."


    When the old man came in, the three were looking hard around the wood carving.


    "What are you looking at? So serious."


    The majestic voice came, and the three raised their eyes.


    "Grandfather."


    Seeing the old man, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan subconsciously stand up straight.


    "What is this?"


    The old man looked at the three sisters each holding a wood carving, a strange face.


    Seeing that both of them bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, the white beaver turned his eyes and chuckled and handed the woodcarving to the master.


    "This is a gift from my three sisters."


    The old man looked at the very similar woodcarving, and became interested.


    "How about one for each? And mine? "


    ¡­¡­ White Ru month a head of black line, hard hair way, "ah, I only made four."


    He snorted discontentedly when he heard him.


    Seeing the old man''s displeasure, Bai Ru Yue trembled and said, "Ru Yue doesn''t know that my grandfather also likes this wood carving. Next time I come back from the holy day, I will bring it back to my grandfather."


    The old man smelled his words, and his face looked good."Cough..."


    White beaver coughed slightly and glared at the old man, "grandfather, you can''t be so serious. You''ve scared the third sister and little xuan''er."


    The old man frowned and looked at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan suspiciously, "am I serious?"


    "Well."


    They raised their eyes, summoned up their courage and nodded.


    The old man suddenly glared, "how serious am I?"


    Two people listen to the old man''s high voice, the moment and bow their heads together.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing this, the old man coughed softly and said in a soft voice, "why do you keep your head down? I eat people."


    Two people smell speech to rise together, but did not dare to raise an eye.


    The old man sat down on the stone bench and glanced at the white Ru moon.


    "Don''t leave when you come back this time. The girls in our white house don''t need to be accompanied by others. What do you want to learn from your grandfather?"


    When Bai Ru Yue heard the speech, she felt warm in her heart and raised her eyes and said, "I have already said to the seventh princess that I will not be a companion. This time, I will enroll in Fengshen college by myself."


    The old man frowned, "do you want to take the Fengshen college?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "well, brother, he also wants to take the exam."


    Baili also said, "grandfather, I also want to take the Fengshen college."


    "If you go to Fengshen college, I will have company."


    All of a sudden excited voice came, and everyone raised their eyes together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Seeing Murong Ling and Murong Yuyun coming, the old man was happy.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "Grandfather."


    The two men went to the old man and bowed down to salute each other. Then they met Bai Li and said, "isn''t the hairpin ceremony for Li Er''s cousin tomorrow? My mother asked us to come and help. "


    The old man frowned, "why doesn''t your mother come?"


    Isn''t she the most active on the birthday of Li''er? This time and hairpin ceremony, why can''t it come?


    Murong Yuyun grinned to the old man''s ear and whispered, "my mother is pregnant with a little brother. My father is afraid that she will be tired and won''t let her come."


    The old man nodded his head when he heard the speech. He couldn''t really toss about with his body.


    "Cousin Ling, I also want to go to Fengshen college."


    Murong Ling raised her eyes and looked at the smiling white beaver. She couldn''t help but blush.


    "Fengshen college enrolls students once every ten years. It''s a rare opportunity for us to have a try."


    Murong Yuyun plaintively sighed, "ah, I am young, otherwise I must go to Fengshen college."


    The old man was unconvinced and snorted, "what''s good about Fengshen academy? Stay in the Imperial City, and my grandfather will teach you."


    Murong Yuyun''s eyes brightened up after hearing the speech, and happily jumped into the old man''s arms.


    "It''s my grandfather who is good to me. I can finally get rid of my mother''s claws."


    The old man was happy when he heard his words.


    "Ha ha, if you let your mother hear this, you don''t have to have your butt blossom again."


    everyone laughed, and the laughter in the Wutong garden made the sky clear.


    Children and grandchildren around the knee, the old man was full of joy, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "go and call your brother, and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well."


    White Ru should be under the moon, buttian ran to static hanxuan.


    The old man looked at Bai Li again, "you go to Tianluo garden and call that boy."


    White beaver a Leng, and then small face raised a brilliant smile.


    Grandfather, this is really willing to accept Mo, great.


    Bai Li turned around with a smile and went to Tianluo garden happily.


    Tianluo garden.


    "Amo."


    White beaver happily ran into the room of Mo Beichen, but was pressed to the wall and sealed his lips.


    "Well..."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen in a daze. After a long time, he responds and pushes him away.


    "Amo." The white beaver glared discontentedly.


    This guy is really more and more casual, this is the broad day, or this day Luo Yuan, he also dares to mess around.


    Mo Beichen clings to the white beaver, without a trace to let go of her meaning.


    "I haven''t finished kissing just now. Now go on."


    When the hoarse evil spirit voice was heard in his ears, the white beaver was immediately sealed with his lips,


    it was enough time to kiss a stick of incense, and Mo Beichen just released her with a satisfied face.


    Feeling his thick lip, white cat angrily opened his mouth and bit on the neck of Mo Beichen.


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen eyes light suddenly a dark, bent over and then come together.


    White cat immediately raised his hand to cover his lips, "grandfather let us go to dinner, it''s not good to go late."


    Looking at the nervous white beaver, Mo Beichen flashed a banter smile in his eyes, and put out his tongue to deliberately lick her palm.


    White beaver pretty face a red, immediately take back the hand, pull Mo Beichen to run outside, don''t give him a chance to fool.


    Dining room.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive, the others have already been on the table.


    See two people come in, everybody raises eyes together.


    All the people present have seen Mo Beichen. They are surprised to see him appear at the moment.


    The Regent of Mo Xue lived in the white mansion.


    The old man''s black face glared at Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li bowed his head in shame. Mo Beichen felt nothing. In full view of the public, he took Bai Li to sit in the two empty seats beside the old man.


    The old man turned his eyes and swept the eyes of all the people. "People are together. Have a meal."


    The old man said that he moved the chopsticks first, and the others would dare to move the chopsticks.


    There is the old man and Mo Beichen in, no one dare to speak, eat their own meals in a proper way, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive.


    At the same time, the two chopsticks with vegetables reached into the white beaver bowl, and all of them stopped at once.


    Bai Li glanced at Murong Xun, then looked at the old man, and suddenly a cold sweat.


    Why did men in ancient times like sandwiching vegetables?


    "Thank you. I like shrimp and spareribs."


    The white beaver''s face was stiff and the corners of his lips were raised.


    Looking at Bai Li''s ugly smile, Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Xuan and Murong Yuyun all bowed their heads and sniggered.


    The old man glared discontentedly at Mo Beichen, his face sour.


    Feeling the old man''s resentment, Mo Beichen eyes light flash, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, and then handed it to the old man."Grandpa, have tea."


    "Poof..."


    Mo Beichen that sentence "grandfather", stunned all the people on the table, Bairu month is even more surprised to spray out a mouthful of tea.


    "Cough, cough Sorry... "


    Bai Ru Yue coughs and blushes. Bai also covers her back in disgust.


    White beaver is also thunder by Mo Beichen.


    This guy, can''t you keep a low profile?


    But when the old man heard the sentence "grandfather", his black face slowed down.


    He took the cup of Mo Beichen and took a sip of tea.


    See the old man even drink the tea of Mo Beichen, people instantly understand what.


    It seems that the Regent of Mo Xue is going to be a member of their white family.


    "Grandfather."


    When people think about how to get along with Mo Beichen, he Siyu and he Wenjin come in.


    Seeing he Siyu and he Chengzhi, the old man frowned unconsciously.


    "Don''t call us how to eat?"


    He Wenjin looks directly at the dishes on the table.


    "Two more places."


    The old man told Changsheng with a cold face.


    "Yes."


    Changsheng should, immediately in Bai Yihan side added two positions.


    He Wenjin sits down next to Bai Yihan, and he Siyu sits beside Murong Ling. Both of them are opposite Bai Li.


    After they sat down, the atmosphere was not very active, but more silent.


    He Siyu raised his eyes and secretly looked at the ink Beichen beside Bai Li, and instantly his face was excited.


    This is the Regent of Mo Xue kingdom. Bai Li''er is very lucky. The men he is looking for are more and more respectable.


    What good is that fool? Everyone likes her. If the Regent could take a fancy to her, he would be a concubine.


    He Siyu thought, and then one strength to the Mo North Chen side of the eyes.


    Mo Beichen seems to have no idea. He only looks at Bai Li and serves her with dishes. He also adds tea for the old man and himself from time to time.


    But the white beaver was disgusted to, that one after another of the eyes, shooting white beaver did not have a bit of appetite.


    The white beaver turns his eyes and stares coldly at Mo Beichen.


    Wear a mask and peach blossom, take off the mask also get.


    Looking at the white beaver full of jealousy, a smile flashed through Mo Beichen''s eyes.


    Here, he Wenjin looks at Bai Yihan without blinking.


    "Cousin Han eats vegetables."


    He Wenjin holds up his orchid finger and takes a chopstick to Bai Yihan''s bowl.


    White also Han instant black face, put down chopsticks, no appetite.


    Bai Ru Yue is also a gust of cold, touching her arm to reach Bai Yihan''s ear and saying, "elder brother, how did my cousin Wen Jin become so Niang?"


    Bai Yihan coolly glanced at Bai Ru Yue and motioned her not to talk much.


    But Bai Ru Yue didn''t see Bai Yihan''s eyes at all. A pair of water eyes were staring at he Wenjin.


    Looking at he Wenjin''s crazy eyes, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Brother, cousin Wenjin looks at you in a terrible way. It seems to be looking at your lover. Yes, it is..."


    Hearing the word "love", Bai Yihan''s face is black. He picks up a lotus cake and puts it into Bai Ru Yue''s mouth.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked, took the lotus cake, and bit in confusion.


    How can it be to look at a lover''s eyes? Is it because my cousin Wenjin refuses to marry.


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t help shaking.


    No, my mother would have killed my cousin Wenjin if she knew.


    Besides he Siyu and he Wenjin, all the people at the table are eating at a loss.


    After a hard meal, the old man left, and the crowd quickly ended. Bai Yihan ran faster than the rabbit.


    Bai Ru Yue catches up with Bai Yihan and hugs his arm and asks, "elder brother, do you like he Wenjin?"


    White also Han black face stares at white Ru month, "what do you think?"


    When did he like he Wenjin?


    Bai Ru Yue tugged at Bai Yihan''s arm. "Brother, I don''t agree that you like him. Even if you don''t like women, you have to find a handsome man to be my sister-in-law."


    Bai Yihan pinches his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Finally, he can''t help roaring.


    "Who likes men? I like Qi Ziling."


    For a moment, both of them were in a daze.


    When he realized what he had said, Bai Yihan ran away with a red face.


    After a long pause, Bai Ru Yue finally laughs.


    I really like Qi Ziling. That''s great. My mother must be very happy.


    Bai Ru Yue ran to Qionghua garden in one breath.


    "Mother."


    Two madams raise Mou, glaring at white Ru month unhappily, "all 14, how return how how to shout."


    Ignoring the two madams'' displeasure, Bai Ru Yue grabbed the two ladies'' hands, "Niang, my brother likes Qi Ziling.""Qi Ziling?"


    Two madams frown, did not respond for a moment, who is Qi Ziling?


    "It''s the Qi family girl." Bai Ruyue reminds me.


    Two madams suddenly, and then a face surprise way, "also Han likes Qi family girl, how do you know?"


    "He said it himself."


    Thinking of Bai Yihan''s flushed face, Bai Ru Yue wants to scream at the sky.


    On hearing this, the second lady was immediately overjoyed.


    "That''s very nice. I thought it was a pity."


    "Bai Ru Yue turned her lips," he pretended. You don''t know that my brother is nervous about Qi Ziling. If I make a little plan, he will show his true colors. "


    "You


    The second lady reaches out and points the head of Bai Ru Yue. She really loves and hates this girl.


    Jinghanxuan.


    Bai Yihan lies in bed, recalling the scene of his first meeting with Qi Ziling.


    The bustling bazaar is full of all kinds of things.


    One slender, one slender, two hands at the same time holding a pair of fish shaped jade pendant.


    Two people four eyes meet, after a long time to return to God, at the same time release hands.


    It seems that they didn''t buy the pair of fish shaped jade pendants.


    Later he went back to look for it, and the jade pendant was bought.


    "Brother, my mother said it''s good. The girls don''t really like you."


    "It''s said that the third prince likes her. Before that, he went to the Qi mansion to ask for marriage, and asked Qi girl to be the side imperial concubine."


    Thinking of Bai Ru Yue''s words, Bai Yihan is suddenly disheartened, pulls up the quilt to cover his head and sleeps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Out of the dining hall, Mo Beichen took Bai Li''s hand and walked together in the quiet courtyard, quiet and beautiful.


    The night in late autumn is a little cool, but for the white beaver, the temperature is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold, it''s very comfortable.


    And with the company of Mo Beichen, there is a feeling that you will not be bored even if you go for a lifetime.


    Although Mo Beichen is a leisurely stroll, but inadvertently that is born with the king''s breath will be revealed undoubtedly, lift the eyes and sweep between, as if inspecting the territory of the emperor.


    , "let''s not go back to Wutong yuan?"


    Bai Li Leng Leng looks at Mo Beichen.


    "No


    Mo Beichen directly hit horizontal, holding the white beaver fly out of the White House.


    "Where are you taking me?" White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "take and hairpin gift for you."


    "Ji Ji Li?"


    White beaver''s eye corner pulls out, "you did not send 20 cities before, still send?"


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes, "that''s what you want. I prepared a gift for you before."


    "What gift?" the white beaver heard the words and her eyes flashed


    "A gift you like."


    Mo Beichen mysterious smile, the speed of the foot.


    Imperial City, mansion.


    Looking at the familiar place in front of him, the white beaver blinked.


    Isn''t this amo''s house?


    "Is the gift here?"


    Baili''s voice just fell, liushang and Xingyuan appeared together.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    They bow to the white beaver together.


    White beaver pretty face a moment red, embarrassed to stare at Mo Beichen.


    It is true that the master has the same kind of bodyguard.


    Ink North Star lip angle tiny imperceptible ground hook, the face is expressionless to turn to flow Shang and star yuan.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    They immediately bowed down to answer.


    Mo Beichen took Bai Li''s hand and went into his room.


    Go to the bookshelf, ink North Chen big hand a wave, the bookshelf will automatically open to both sides.


    Mo Beichen led the white cat into the chamber of secrets.


    "What gift is so mysterious, so tightly hidden."


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright and his face is looking forward to it.


    Mo Beichen did not answer, only opened a stone door.


    In an instant, the white beaver felt that he was going to be happy and faint.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it is a golden mountain


    With gold in his eyes, the white beaver rushed to the mountain of gold and pushed the gold into his clothes.


    Looking at the white beaver''s money fan''s appearance, Mo Beichen can''t help but raise his lips.


    Maybe God had arranged that they would be together. Otherwise, he would not love money, silk, gold and silver. Why would he like to collect gold so much.


    Mo Beichen walks over and lies on the golden hill, smiling at the white beaver.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    White beaver a strength ground nods, hold Mo North Chen to "bar Ji" kiss.


    How could she not like it so simple and rude.


    "Tonight, I''m not going back. I''m going to sleep here."


    The white beaver lay down on the golden mountain with gold in his arms.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "here?"


    "Yes, I''m going to sleep on the golden hill. I will sleep in Jinshan every day. "


    Bai Li said, holding gold and rolling happily on the golden hill.


    Looking at the white beaver like a little hedgehog, Mo Beichen takes a wink.


    Did he choose the wrong gift?


    Mo Beichen went to the front without saying a word. He directly carried the white beaver and went outside.


    The gold in his hand fell off, and the white beaver was anxious, "what are you doing, my Jinshan."


    "It''s all yours."


    Mo Beichen said at the same time, the gold in Bai Li''s arms was swept out.


    Baili glared discontentedly, "I want to sleep in Jinshan."


    Mo Beichen hears the speech and frowns.


    "You can only sleep with me."


    The domineering banter came into his ears, and the white beaver instantly turned red and turned his mouth.


    She wants to sleep too, but can''t she?


    Such a gourmet, can only see can not eat every day, she is also very painful good.


    two people made a night''s sleep. When the white cat woke up on the second day, it was in Wutong garden.


    Bai Li opened his eyes and sat up and found that Mo Beichen was no longer there.


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."


    The white beaver raised his voice and lifted his quilt out of bed.


    "Miss, the maids are waiting for you to bathe and change clothes."


    Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling come in together, and a group of servant girls come in with buckets.


    Soon, the little servant girls put good water, sprinkle good petals, and then back out together."Miss."


    Qiwen goes to Baili and takes off her pajamas for her.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    The white beaver pulled at her dress belt shyly.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t depend on you today."


    Before Qiwen said anything, Yunzhi was the first to object.


    Bai Li stares at Yun Zhi angrily, but she can''t, so she can only reach out and let them undress.


    When the Nightgown fell down, the three people looked at the white and tender skin and the perfect figure. They could not help but look at it.


    Looking at the three obsessed eyes, white beaver blushed.


    Bai Nen''s jade feet step into the bath bucket, and the three finally come back to bathe the white beaver.


    Today, the imperial city seems to be more lively. The story of Bai Li is spreading in the streets and alleys, and the gate of the white mansion is full of people.


    Some came to congratulate, some to watch the ceremony, and others came to see the excitement.


    "It''s said that today is the hairpin ceremony of Princess Qingcheng."


    "Yes, you see all the famous ladies in the imperial city are here."


    Several spectators spontaneously gathered to discuss.


    "The hairpin ceremony of Princess Qingcheng is really lively. It''s almost catching up with the princess in the palace."


    Looking at the luxury carriages one after another, a thin young man sighed with emotion.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man next to him was not happy.


    "You''re not right. Where is the princess of Qingcheng worse than the princess? Didn''t you hear that she won 20 cities of the two princesses of chilie and lanhuan?"


    One side of the yellow shirt man also said, "that is, the emperor has sent ten cities to Qingcheng princess, and the Regent of Moxue is said to have sent 20 cities."


    "The thin young man was surprised to stare at big eyes," twenty cities, that Qing Cheng princess has 50 cities in hand. "


    The middle-aged man squinted at the boy and said, "can''t you? Therefore, the wealth of this Qingcheng princess is not comparable to that of ordinary princesses. "


    After the teenager was shocked, he sighed, "unfortunately, the princess of Qingcheng is the future Princess, otherwise..."


    The middle-aged man sneered and interrupted the boy''s sigh.


    "You ah, don''t think about it. Even if the princess of Qingcheng is not a princess, ordinary people like you and I can only look up to them."


    The man in yellow also slapped the boy on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Yes, you haven''t seen the princess of Qingcheng. I don''t know how beautiful she is. That''s a fairy that only the gods in the sky can match."


    Yellow shirt man said, as if to recall what, the original clear eyes gradually become blurred.


    Young Leng Leng Leng, in the eyes flash a touch of expectation.


    Fairy? I really want to see you.


    East Palace, study.


    Murong Xunzi focused on the official documents, while Yun Shaoning was lying on the beauty couch with a copy of national records.


    Yun Shaoning peeked at Murong Xun''s serious and handsome face, his eyes turned slightly, and he deliberately raised his voice and said, "Oh, today is a good day. I don''t have the heart to read because there are so many firecrackers outside."


    Yun Shaoning said, secretly looking at Murong Xun, he still did not have any reaction, then a face suddenly said, "Oh, I remember, today seems to be someone''s birthday."


    Murong Xun seemed to have not heard Yun Shaoning''s words, and still buried himself in dealing with official documents seriously.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and couldn''t put it down. He abandoned the national records and suddenly stood up from the beauty couch.


    "It''s my younger martial sister''s hairpin ceremony today. You really don''t want to go."


    Yun Shaoning lies down on the table and stares at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun''s fingertips were stiff, but the movements on his hands did not stop for a moment.


    Cloud Shaoning frown, "that, you don''t go, I can go by myself."


    There was still no response.


    Yun Shaoning sighed silently, turned around and secretly walked the black brocade box on the table.


    After Yun Shaoning left, Murong xuncai finally stopped writing.


    Lift eyes, lenglengleng to look out of the window.


    White House, Wutong garden.


    The white beaver has been bathed and put on the green and crimson clothes. The pure and beautiful blue clothes make the white beaver look very young.


    Qing Ling lifted the curtain and came in, "Miss, snow Marquis, cloud three childe, lingshizi, they are coming."


    "I see."


    Bai Li nodded, put on his shoes and went out.


    Seeing the white beaver floating in green clothes, the crowd was dazzled.


    White beavers are usually dressed in red, but rarely in blue. Are they crazy?


    Murong Yuyun first came back to himself. Looking at Bai Li''s innocent and beautiful appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "cousin Li''er looks good in everything."


    "Poor mouth."


    Baili pinched Murong Yuyun''s nose in a strange way.


    Bai Ru Yue is also looking at Bai Li with admiration, "the glory of big sister is not that ordinary people like me can compare."


    White beaver was said by two people blush, light cough a glare way, "how, you are to poor mouth today."White Ru month ha ha a happy, "we come to give gifts, for a while many people, we are afraid not to squeeze."


    Bai Ru Yue said she handed the painting scroll behind her to Bai Li, "this is my painting. Don''t be disgusted by big sister."


    "I didn''t know what to give, so I embroidered a piece of handkerchief." Bai Ru Xuan also presented her own gift.


    "I can''t embroider a veil, but I made a sachet."


    Murong Yuyun embarrassed to take out his sachet, "a little ugly, cousin Li Er, you make do with it."


    Bai Li looked at the sachet in his hand and laughed, "my cousin yun''er is really inherited from my aunt."


    Murong Yuyun pouted discontentedly, "how can I have this stitch better than my mother''s, and my mother''s work is not as good as mine."


    All the people laughed when they heard the speech, and others also came forward to give gifts.


    Murong Ling sent a bow, Xueqing inkstone sent a few rare herbs, Bai Yihan sent a pair of words, it was yunshaoning''s turn.


    Yun Shaoning directly handed a box, as if it was very heavy.


    The white beaver took the box, only to feel his hand suddenly sink, almost missed.


    "What is this heavy?"


    "I thought about it for a month before I came up with the gift. Please open it and have a look."


    Yun Shaoning looks forward to the white beaver.


    The white beaver frowned and opened the box, but his eyes lit up.


    Several layers of small nuggets of the same size were arranged neatly.


    At first glance, it looks like a box of small gold, but the white beaver knows that it is not as simple as gold.


    All the others came up in a strange way.


    What, a box of gold?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The beaver fondly touched the rows of small golden squares, then took out one and turned it over. Sure enough, he saw a single chicken carved on it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a horse crane."


    Everyone was happy to see the single chicken on the small gold.


    Bai Li''s eyes shine happily. The horse crane made of gold looks like a gift from Yun Shaoning, but she likes it very much.


    Bai Li raises her eyes and looks at Yun Shaoning playfully.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun''s gift is just right for me. We''ll have to play a few more times next time."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the white beaver with golden light in his eyes, Yun Shaoning unconsciously winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Why does he feel like he gave the wrong gift?


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning and from the arms of a black brocade box, handed to white cat.


    "It''s a gift from ice wood."


    Looking at the black brocade box delivered by Yun Shaoning, white beaver frowns lightly.


    "Murong Xun he..."


    Cloud Shaoning embarrassed ground pulled pull lip Cape, "that, he had something to do not come."


    He still cares about it, but some things are better put down after all.


    The white beaver took the black brocade box and said, "thank him for me."


    "Ah."


    Yun Shaoning nodded.


    The guy doesn''t know he stole his gift. When


    sent the ceremony, everyone went out to build Wutong garden.


    The white beaver went back to the room, opened the black brocade box, and looked at the cold jade pendant in the box.


    It was a piece of cold jade. He had a heart.


    Several people who finished sending gifts here went to xiangxuan hall together.


    Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan and Murong Yuyun go to Bai Qingyan together.


    Xiangxuan hall is full of people, all of them are ladies and wives.


    Bai Ru Yue sees Qi Ziling beside Mrs. Qi, and her eyes light up.


    Listening to the conversation of several madams, Qi Ziling was a little boring. Her smart eyes flashed, and she slipped out of the xiangxuan hall when Mrs. Qi didn''t pay attention.


    Bai Ru Yue saw this, bowed her head and said a few words to Bai Ru Xuan, and then went out with her.


    "Miss Qi."


    Qi Ziling turned and saw Bai Ru Yue Leng for a while, then thought of her, "it''s three girls."


    "Just call me Ru Yue."


    Bai Ru Yue, with a friendly smile on her face, observes Qi Ziling in silence.


    Her skin is as white as porcelain, and her face is delicate and beautiful. Her smart eyes are like a flowing spring, which is so clear that people will fall into it if they are not careful.


    This girl Qi is so beautiful. No wonder her brother likes it.


    "Miss Ru Yue."


    Bai Ru Yue''s straight eyes made her feel embarrassed. Qi Ziling pursed her lips shyly.


    "What is Miss Qi looking for?"


    Bai Ru Yue stepped forward and prepared to be close to her future sister-in-law, and to inquire about the news.


    Qi Ziling smiles, "Oh, I want to find Miss Bai, but I don''t know where her yard is?"


    It''s too boring to talk with my mother. It''s more interesting for Miss Bai.


    "You''re looking for a big sister. She lives in..."


    White Ru month suddenly stops to live, the eye of Qing Ling turns, tongue then circled a bend, "bright moon Xuan."


    "Bright moon pavilion?"


    Qi Ziling murmured.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "she lives in mingyuexuan. You just have to go through the arch, go south, then go west and North, you can find it."


    Bai Ru Yue solemnly guides Qi Ziling.


    Go south, West, North


    Qi Ziling suddenly felt that his head was not enough.


    "Thank you."


    Qi Ziling said thanks to Bai Ru Yue and silently recited the path of Bai Ru Yue and went to Mingyue Xuan.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s back, Bai Ru Yue grinned, turned and ran into the xiangxuan hall.


    "Brother."


    Bai Ruyue patted Bai Yihan''s shoulder and whispered, "I forgot to take the comb for elder sister''s hair. Go to mingyuexuan to take it for me."


    White also Han coolly glanced at the eye white Ru month, "oneself go."


    Bai Ru Yue gnaws her teeth.


    Hey, my brother is so ungrateful. She is helping him.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ru Yue pulled Bai Yihan''s sleeve and grinned, "brother, you can help me. I have other things to prepare."


    Bai Yihan takes a helpless look at Bai Ru Yue and turns to Mingyue Xuan.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s back, Bai Ru Yue''s lips and corners catch up with a successful smile. She probes her head and shouts, "brother, it''s on the dresser in my room."


    Bai Yihan waved his hand without looking back.


    Moon Pavilion.


    Bai Yihan enters Bai Ru Yue''s room. After searching for a long time on the dresser, he can''t find a comb. Finally, he can only leave the room helplessly.


    Here, Qi Ziling went around three wronged roads and finally found mingyuexuan.After looking at the yard, Qi Ziling walked in.


    Several wisps of flower fragrance floated, Qi Ziling was instantly attracted by the white flowers of Qionghua tree, and could not help but walk past.


    White as jade under the Qionghua tree, a girl in purple stopped to look up, as beautiful as a fairy among flowers.


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling under Qionghua tree.


    Is it her?


    It seems to feel something, Qi Ziling turned her eyes and looked at the white under the flowers and trees. She was also stunned.


    Light breeze, white petals rolled up, purple skirt, blue hair band, more beautiful.


    Bai Yihan regained his consciousness, lowered his eyes, nodded politely, and then turned to walk outside the hospital.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the voice of Qingling comes, Bai also stops subconsciously.


    Qi Ziling ran to Bai Yi Han and looked at him with bright eyes, "don''t you remember me? We met. "


    Looking at the clear eyes of Qi Ziling, Bai Yihan lost his mind again.


    See white also Han does not speak, Qi Ziling thought he did not remember her, immediately some disappointment.


    "You really don''t remember me. We were in the market before..."


    "Fish shaped jade pendant."


    Light voice came, Qi Ziling instantly smile, "originally you remember. We have not only met once, but also the college, the Lianhua temple and the imperial palace... "


    Listening to her a little bit of their past, white also can''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    Thinking of what, the smile on the corner of his lips faded.


    "The hairpin ceremony is about to start. Miss Qi should go back quickly."


    Lightly finish saying, white also Han turns to leave.


    Qi Ziling looks at the back of Bai Yihan and pouts out her small mouth wrongly.


    He didn''t seem to like her, but why did he propose?


    Wutong garden.


    "Miss, the ceremony begins."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and took three people to xiangxuan hall.


    In the xiangxuan hall, Rong''s, an''s, second lady''s, Su''s, Yuan''s, Qi''s and so on all sat in front of them to observe the ceremony.


    Mo Beichen, Xueqing inkstone, Yun Shaoning, Murong Ling, Bai Yihan and others all stood at the back, watching from afar.


    Bai Yihan looks at the small figure behind Mrs. Qi, and his black eyes flash.


    Qi Ziling turned back, and Bai Yihan did not open his eyes immediately.


    Secretly looked at Bai Yihan, but saw that he did not look at her, Qi Ziling looked down in disappointment.


    The old man, Bai Qingyan and Bai Ru Yue are already waiting on the stage.


    "Hairpin ceremony..."


    When Sheng music sounded, the white beaver dressed in his hair walked slowly to the stage and knelt gently on the hairpin mat.


    Bai Ru Yue walks to Bai Li''s back and combs her hair.


    After that, Bai Qingyan washed her hands and dried her hair, combing her hair and hairpin.


    Touching the black and bright long hair of Baili, Bai Qingyan suddenly has a sour nose.


    So soon, her beaver and hairpin, long, still remember when she was a child so small in her arms, in a blink of an eye but grown up.


    The old man looked at the white beaver who was obedient and drooping his eyes. He also felt on his face.


    Beaver girl grew up, but also grow so good, he can finally and Tingxuan account.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver with drooping eyes on the stage, and touches his lips.


    Only then can she be so obedient.


    "When the month is auspicious, the Canadian dollar will begin to serve. Abandon Youzhi, Shun Er Chengde. To introduce Jingfu to mianhong in shoukao... "


    The complicated ceremony went on in an orderly manner. Bai Li changed into a second simple and elegant dress, put on a long skirt with misty white magnolia flowers and a white magnolia hairpin, and went to the stage for the third time.


    The people were stunned by Bai Li''s elegant and dignified dress, as if they had not been able to change from the pure and beautiful girl image just then.


    Looking at the beauty of the white beaver as stars, Mo Beichen eyes light flash.


    Really want to hide her, let her all the light only bloom to him.


    Snow green inkstone is also Lengleng Leng looking at white beaver, she is always so dazzling, dazzling to him can not control his heart.


    Although he knew that he had no chance, he could not give up. Even if he was just watching from afar, he was satisfied.


    Bai Li walks to the center, kneels down to the hairpin mat and worships the last rites.


    After three worships and three additions, and the hairpin ceremony was finally completed.


    "The edict has arrived..."


    A sharp voice sounded, and the crowd turned in an instant.


    Rong Gonggong came in with the imperial edict of Minghuang and bowed to the master and Mo Beichen.


    "See general Bai, Regent."


    "Is this Mr. Rong?"


    The old man frowned and glared at the emperor Rong''s edict.


    I knew that Shuo Feng would not be safe.


    He raised his hands with a smile."The old slave came to preach."


    Hearing this, they all got up and knelt down.


    Bai Li also went to the front and knelt down. When Rong Gonggong saw this, he immediately raised her with a smile.


    "Princess Qingcheng is so happy today that she will not kneel."


    Rong Gonggong said, waiting for Baili to kneel down again, he picked up a decree in his arms and read it out.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor said," I am pleased with the pleasure of the princess of Qingcheng and the hairpin. I will give Zisha, Mingdi, Shengsi Shanghe, the Northeast ten cities as a gift. "


    "The emperor has really come to give it to the city. It''s a big gift."


    "Yes, the emperor dotes on the princess Qingcheng."


    Although I had known that the emperor would give ten cities to the princess of Qingcheng as dowry, they still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Princess Qingcheng, take the order."


    Rong Gonggong handed the edict to Bai Li.


    "Thank you, Lord long." Bai Li took over the edict respectfully.


    "There''s more."


    Rong Gonggong opened another volume with a smile.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that Bai Li''er, the princess of Qingcheng, was elegant and graceful, dignified and virtuous. She was given a marriage to the crown prince, who was the crown prince''s imperial concubine. She was married on the same day, and he was here."


    After hearing the edict, Bai Li frowned.


    Is it his decision to grant marriage edict?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "The prince and princess will take the order."


    Rong Gonggong smilingly handed the imperial edict to Bai Li.


    Mo Beichen looks at the volume of imperial edict in the hand of Rong Gonggong, with deep eyes.


    The old man is also worried.


    He would have liked it if she had done it before, but now she doesn''t like Xun. She won''t be happy if she becomes a relative.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Rong Gonggong coldly.


    "Is this what Murong Xun meant?"


    Rong Gonggong was slightly Leng. He responded and immediately said with a smile, "this is the meaning of the emperor. Naturally, it is also the meaning of his royal highness."


    White beaver frowned and took a deep breath. "I want to enter the palace."


    If it was his decision, she would accept it.


    Bai Li said, without receiving the imperial edict, he went out directly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Why didn''t the princess of Qingcheng accept the imperial edict?"


    "By the way, the prince''s highness didn''t come to attend the hairpin feast today?"


    "Princess, do you care about the prince? Why didn''t you even attend the hairpin ceremony of Princess Qingcheng? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Beaver girl and so on."


    Bai Li stops and looks at the old man who comes after him. His eyebrows frown.


    "Grandfather, please give me a chance."


    A chance to strive for their own happiness.


    Looking at the white beaver beseeching on his face, the old man sighed, "silly girl, my grandfather will go with you."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the old man gratefully.


    "I''ll go too."


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver deeply.


    Bai Li frowned, disapproved and said, "don''t go, I can solve it myself."


    It was her fault to terminate the engagement. She didn''t want him to put pressure on Murong Xun and uncle Huang. If they broke the engagement because they were afraid of amo, she would not be happy.


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, obviously understand her meaning.


    It''s just that it''s imperative to break the engagement. He will never let her marry anyone else.


    Palace, imperial study.


    "Your Highness..."


    With the urgent voice of the eunuch, Murong Xun stepped into the imperial study with a cold face.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and waved to the eunuch when he saw him.


    The little eunuch bowed down immediately.


    "And the hairpin feast is over so soon?"


    Murong Shuofeng put down his pen and looked puzzled.


    "Have you given the decree of marriage?" Murong Xun looks at Murong Shuofeng with a cold face.


    Murong Shuofeng nodded and joked, "are you very happy?"


    Murong Xun frowned and did not speak.


    Not aware of Murong Xun''s strange, Murong Shuofeng said with a smile, "your mother mentioned it to me before. I also think you and the beaver girl should get married earlier."


    If he gets married one day earlier, he will be able to hold his grandson one day earlier. Maybe he will retire early and enjoy the happiness in the future.


    "She doesn''t like me."


    Murong Xun''s eyes were dark and dark, and his deep eyes were like a dark abyss, full of despair and sadness.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, slightly Leng under, "emotional things, can be slowly cultivated."


    Murong Xun shook his head, "I have no chance."


    He didn''t have a chance, or he missed it.


    "Xun''er..."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned. Looking at such a sad Murong Xun, he felt a little distressed.


    Murong Xun took a deep breath, lifted his eyes and said, "take away the edict."


    He didn''t want to see her embarrassed. Whether she took the edict or not, it was not what he wanted to see.


    Murong Shuofeng heard the speech, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Do you really want to break the engagement?"


    He knows that this boy is fond of beaver girl, can he really give up like this?


    Murong Xunzi''s lips are full of bitterness. What can we do if we don''t lift it?


    Torture each other, he is not willing to, also do not give up.


    "This engagement had bound me before, but now it should have been lifted."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, "you really think about it clearly. After the engagement, even if you want to regret, it''s too late."


    Murong Xun was silent and did not speak for a long time before he said, "lonely and not regretful."


    Only she is happy, he will not regret.


    Turn around and firmly step out of the hall.


    Murong Shuofeng sat in front of the desk for a long time, and finally picked up the pen again.


    "The edict has arrived..."


    Bai Li and the old man just went to the door, a eunuch with the imperial edict of Ming and Huang flew to the door.


    "There''s a decree coming again. Get out of the way."


    All the onlookers saw the eunuch coming at a gallop, and all of them could not help but get out of the way.


    "Why is there another decree? This is the third one."


    "Yes, the princess of Qingcheng is very good. The emperor has issued three decrees for this one and the hairpin ceremony.""That is, the first way has given ten cities, the second way has given his Royal Highness the wedding prince, and the third way has no idea what to give."


    The little eunuch turned and dismounted, went to the side of Rong Gonggong and bowed, "the emperor of Rong Gonggong has issued a decree again."


    Rong Gonggong held the imperial edict in his hands and cried, "the emperor has a decree."


    The onlookers all knelt down.


    Although the guests who followed him were perplexed, they all knelt down to listen.


    The white cat frowned and looked at the old man doubtfully.


    The old man was puzzled.


    Why is there a decree again? What is Shuo Feng''s boy doing?


    Seeing that those who should kneel all knelt down, Rong Gonggong opened the Edict and read it out.


    "According to heaven, the emperor ordered that Bai Li''er, the princess of Qingcheng, was beautiful and intelligent. She was very attractive to me and wanted to be suitable for the royal family. However, the crown prince knew that he wanted to be free and willing to do so. Today, the engagement between Bai Li''er and the crown prince Murong Xun is cancelled. From then on, the marriage has nothing to do with each other. "


    After reading the edict, everyone was stupid.


    What''s the situation? The imperial edict of marriage was granted just now, but now the engagement is cancelled. Is the emperor wrong.


    Even Rong Gonggong himself was stunned, staring at the words on the edict.


    Yes, but why did the emperor cancel the engagement between Princess Qingcheng and his Royal Highness the prince? Didn''t the emperor always hope that the princess of Qingcheng could marry his highness as soon as possible?


    White beaver stayed for a long time, and suddenly chuckled. In her eyes, she was moved.


    Her freedom


    Murong Xun


    Mo Beichen is also eyes flash, Silver Purple eyes across what.


    Snow green inkstone and Murong Ling are all full of emotion.


    Even so let go, his love is not not deep, is too deep.


    Yunshaoning nose sour, suddenly want to return to the east palace.


    "Too Princess Qingcheng, this


    Rong Gonggong returned to God with the edict, but he didn''t know what to do.


    With his lips hooked, the white beaver grabbed the imperial edict of marriage in the hand of Rong Gonggong. He flew onto the little eunuch''s horse, and the bridle turned and galloped away.


    Rong Gonggong was silly, looking at the back of the demon who had gone out of the dust, he couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    White beaver rode his horse and ran to the palace in one breath.


    In the courtyard of purple feather hall, Murong Shuofeng stands under a beauty tree and looks at it.


    Lilac beauty flowers, by the breeze blowing down, slowly swing down.


    "The emperor, the princess of Qingcheng asks to see you."


    A little eunuch stood for a moment, or came forward and whispered.


    Murong Shuofeng returns to his mind and reaches out to take the fallen beauty flower.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    The eunuch bowed down.


    "Princess Qingcheng, please come in."


    Mu Yu''s beauty hall immediately nods under the plum tree.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    "You''re welcome, beaver."


    Bai Li was just lucky, so he was helped up by Murong Shuofeng.


    Looking at the edict in Bai Li''s hand, Murong Shuo Feng''s eyes light flashed, "the beaver girl comes for the imperial edict."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded a little embarrassed.


    Murong Shuofeng lips, "this is the boy''s meaning, according to my meaning, you can not give up such a good daughter-in-law."


    The white beaver droops her eyes, and her enchanting eyes flicker gently.


    Murong Shuofeng sighed, "before, when you were ill, the queen often withdrew the marriage contract, but the boy never mentioned it once. I know he is not willing to do it, but I have never promised the queen. This time, he finally said it, but I''m afraid it''s from his heart. I didn''t want to respond, but I also know how painful a marriage without heart is. "


    White beaver red eyes, the lower the head, the lower.


    Seeing the white beaver like this, Murong Shuofeng sighs silently and turns his eyes to the beauty tree again.


    "It was here that your mother entrusted you to me."


    White beaver eyes light flash, slowly lift eyes.


    "Your mother, like you, is a woman of extraordinary beauty."


    Murong Shuofeng looked down at the beauty flower in his hand, and his eyes gradually became blurred. "There were many people who admired her back then, and I was one of them."


    White beaver frowns. Does uncle Huang like his mother?


    Thinking of what, Murong Shuofeng wryly said, "but your mother loves your father deeply. In those years, your father was abducted on the way back to the dynasty. Later, he found a body. Everyone believed that your father was dead, but your mother didn''t believe it."


    Murong Shuofeng was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Bai Li and said, "in those years, she came to me with you in her arms. She knelt under this tree and asked me to protect you as an adult."


    White beaver heard the words, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "No matter for your father or for your mother, I have the obligation to take care of you. Although you can''t be my daughter-in-law, I still treat you as my daughter-in-law."For this girl, he really likes it. In his heart, he has regarded her as his own daughter.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    The white beaver''s nose was sour, and tears from the corners of his eyes could no longer help slipping down.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and painfully wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "Go and see the boy, or the trees in the east palace will suffer."


    Murong Shuofeng pinched the white beaver''s nose with a smile.


    "Well."


    White beaver tears into a smile.


    Originally, I wanted to return the ten cities to Uncle Huang, but now I can''t say such words again.


    Facing Murong Shuo Feng Fu, he turned and went to the east palace.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the white beaver''s back and sighed, but shook his head.


    Even if the fiancee is gone, is his grandson more distant?


    In the courtyard of the East Palace, Murong Xunzheng is dancing a sword.


    Strong green aura with the up and down flying posture, waving to the lush trees in the courtyard.


    Where the green aura passed, the leaves fluttered down like rain.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and lifted his sharp sword. All the fallen leaves passed by.


    Bai Li walks into the East Palace and looks at Murong Xun, who is dancing in the rain of the leaves, and jerks out of his eyes unconsciously.


    It was really said by Uncle Huang, poor big tree.


    "Murong Xun."


    The familiar clear and crisp voice came, Murong Xun''s body was suddenly stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After a moment''s silence, Murong Xunzi withdrew his sword and turned around.


    Looking at the white beaver in a dress, Murong Xun''s dark eyes shook.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and looked at Murong Xun gratefully, "thank you."


    Murong Xun heart suddenly a pain, raised eyes to look at other places, "lonely just don''t want a heartless woman to occupy the position of the lonely prince princess."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s arrogant appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Murong Xunzi really thank you, this..."


    The white beaver takes out the black brocade box before.


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at the black brocade box and said goodbye again.


    "It''s not a lonely gift. You can give it back to him."


    Bai Li chuckled, "I just want to say, I like the gift very much, thank you."


    Murong Xun''s black eyes flashed for a moment, and his cold expression eased a little.


    "And this token."


    Bai Li takes out the black jade that two people are engaged to each other.


    Murong Xunzi did not look at the ink jade, then turned his mouth, "lonely lost."


    "I want to say that I don''t want to give it back to you. I should leave a memorial."


    Murong Xun turns his eyes and stares at the white beaver coldly.


    "Murong Xun..."


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun seriously.


    Murong Xun glared, as if Baili teased him again, he shot her with his eyes.


    "We are still good friends."


    Listening to Bai Li''s sincere words, Murong Xun''s stiff body finally relaxed slowly.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Li''s enchanting eyes and asked questions that had been hidden in his heart.


    "Would you fall in love with me without him?"


    White beaver frowned, thought seriously for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    He is so good that she may not be able to keep her heart.


    Gently two words, but like falling Lake stone, stir up a pool of ripples.


    Murong Xun couldn''t help but draw up the corners of his lips.


    It turned out that she had seen all his efforts, which was enough.


    Someone in the dark, hearing those two words of white beaver, was so sour that his teeth would fall out.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and glanced at someone in the shadow of his eyes, with a face of banter.


    "May I kiss you?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Li blinked foolishly. Before she could react, he was pulled into his arms by Murong Xun.


    Glancing at someone in the dark, Murong Xun hung his head and kissed the red lips of Baili.


    "Pa!"


    In the distance came the sound of broken tiles.


    Cool thin lips will be pasted with delicate red lips.


    "Murong Xun..."


    Yun Shaoning walked in and saw Murong Xun''s action, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    Hearing her, Murong opened her lips.


    The white beaver blinked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Looking at Bai Li''s silly and cute appearance, Murong Xun''s lips hook imperceptibly, re embrace her shoulder, and solemnly kiss her smooth forehead.


    "Be happy."


    When the hoarse voice reached his ears, Bai Li''s heart suddenly moved. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun. He said silently.


    You also want to be happy


    Cloud Shaoning Leng for a long time, just return to God, excitedly looking at two people, "you and good."


    Murong Xun glanced at Yun Shaoning coolly, "you still know to come back."


    Yun Shaoning grinned, "I know you are lovelorn, so come back to comfort you."


    Yun Shaoning said and vaguely looked at the white beaver, "who knows you''ve been reconciled again. I''ll play for a while and come back."


    Bai Li gave Yun Shaoning a big white eye directly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s expression that you are a fool, Yun Shaoning blinked foolishly.


    What do you mean? Did he guess wrong, but didn''t they just kiss?


    "Who lost love?"


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s dull appearance, a smile flashed through Murong Xun''s eyes, and he went to the study directly.


    "Ah? It''s a reconciliation or not. "


    Yun Shaoning felt that he was almost dizzy.


    Looking at the back of the two people''s abnormal harmony, Bai Li frowned suspiciously.


    When are these two people ready?


    Puzzled to shake his head, white cat turned out of the east palace.


    Just passed a city wall, has been a big hand will pull her past.


    After a while, the white beaver was pressed against the wall. Before she could exclaim, her sexy thin lips were pressed down and swallowed up all her voice.


    The smooth long tongue was madly entangled, as if to swallow her whole stomach.


    The familiar cool breath makes the white beaver''s tense nerves relax slowly, and draws up the neck of Mo Beichen to respond actively.


    Wild kiss, more and more hot, burning white beaver head a blank, body is soft into a pool of water.And entangled for a long time, until she absorbed all the air in her lungs, he gasped to stop.


    White beaver soft lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, breathing heavily.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    The delicate voice of panting listen to the ear of Mo Beichen, the eyes light becomes dark again.


    Take out the handkerchief from the bosom, Mo Beichen is a little bit careful to wipe the lip corner for the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s pretty face turned red, and her eyes flashed with shame.


    "You see it all?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak until he wiped it ten times, and then he ate it on his face. "This is the last time."


    "Actually, he didn''t get there."


    At first, he seemed to want to kiss her, but later, somehow, he touched the corner of her lips, and then he bounced open.


    Mo Beichen quipped, "so I only wipe ten times."


    Before the white beaver could react, the veil moved to the forehead, where Murong Xun had just kissed, and rubbed.


    White beaver eyes pumping, after dozens of times, white beaver finally can''t bear to push away Mo Beichen.


    "Almost."


    Mo Beichen is discontented to hold white beaver in her forehead mercilessly kiss dozens of times.


    White beaver rolled a white eye, directly to the chin of Mo Beichen is a fist.


    "Hiss..."


    Mo Beichen eats pain to cover his face.


    The white beaver ignored the call of Mo Beichen and turned and walked away.


    In the study of the East Palace, Murong Xun, holding a Book of martial arts, occupied the beauty bed of Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning is sitting in Murong Xun''s seat, turn over this, look at that.


    Looking at the memorials full of words, Yun Shaoning blinked.


    "Lonely hungry, lonely want to eat noodles."


    Murong Xun looked at the skill without raising his head.


    Disdained to leave the memorial, cloud Shaoning raised his eyes, "you are not lovelorn, eat what noodles."


    "Go and cook the noodles."


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "I won''t go, let your cook go."


    Murong Xun''s lips were slightly raised. He abandoned his skills and deliberately raised his voice, "chasing clouds, the lonely cold jade is missing. Give it to Gu..."


    Hearing the word "Hanyu", Yun Shaoning immediately ran to cover Murong Xun''s mouth.


    "I''ll go."


    Yun Shaoning stares at Murong Xun, who is joking and grinds his teeth.


    Heartless guy, who is he taking Hanyu for? Isn''t it to help him? I don''t know what''s good or bad. I should have said that he gave it to me.


    Yun Shaoning turns around and goes to the kitchen angrily.


    Soon, Yun Shaoning then cooked two bowls of noodles and brought them into the study.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning come back, Murong Xun immediately stands up.


    Two people a bowl of noodles, one elegant, one rude, but very harmonious.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which startled all the people in the east palace.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow mouth face, frown way, "what sound?"


    Chase cloud to rush in, "Your Highness, the palace of the West Chamber collapsed."


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Xun''s face was black and his fist was pinched.


    Damn it. It''s mean.


    Yun Shaoning is a face muddled, do not know what happened.


    White House, to participate in the hairpin banquet guests have dispersed, only the king Su and the snow Yuen Long family.


    "Back, back."


    When they see Bai Li and Mo Beichen come back, they are all happy.


    "How about it?"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Li nervously.


    Baili hook lips, coyly took Mo Beichen''s hand.


    All of them understood that the engagement between Bai Li and Murong Xun was officially terminated.


    "Come on, have a drink with me. I won''t be drunk tonight."


    The old man happily pulled Xue Yuanlong and Murong Jinhong into the house to drink.


    Bai Qingyan and Rong''s family also took Bai Li into the room to eat.


    Because of the large number of people, it was divided into two tables, one for men and one for women, with a screen in the middle.


    Murong Jinhong stood up and raised his glass to Mo Beichen, "regent, here''s to you."


    "Just call me amo."


    Mo Beichen also took a glass to get up.


    Murong Jinhong was stunned, and then from the good such as the channel, "then I can not be polite, ah mo."


    "You''re welcome, uncle."


    Mo Beichen raises his glass and drinks up the wine in the cup.


    "Ha ha, you boy."


    Murong Jinhong smiles and drinks up the wine in the cup.


    On this table, Rong looked at Mo Beichen and said with a smile at Bai Li, "since you and the Regent are in love now, you might as well choose a day to get married as soon as possible."


    "Marriage?"


    The white beaver was so frightened that he almost spewed out the wine in his mouth.


    One side of the white Qingyan also said with a smile, "yes, get married early, or have children early."children?


    The white beaver blushed.


    Aunt, don''t think about it. Even if you become a relative, you can''t have children.


    The old man on the table next to him lit up his eyes as soon as he heard the word "child". He looked at Mo Beichen and said, "your aunt is right. Let''s choose a date to get married as soon as possible, so as to open branches and scatter leaves for the white family as soon as possible."


    When they heard that they were opening branches and scattering leaves for the white family, they were all shocked and widened their eyes.


    What does that mean, master? Is this Regent trying to attract trouble.


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to answer, the white beaver on the side of the screen glared.


    "Grandfather, it''s not urgent to get married."


    She''s only 15 years old. What''s more, she''s in such a hurry to get married. What''s more, she can''t do anything except watch and eat, which will be more painful.


    The old man is also unhappy to stare, "how not anxious, grandfather is still waiting to hold great grandson."


    Bai Li still wants to talk, so he listens to the voice of Mo Beichen over there.


    "It''s up to my grandfather."


    "Good boy."


    The old man was happy and clinked glasses with Mo Beichen.


    At a dinner party, everyone around Bai Li and Mo Beichen joked, saying that Bai Li''s pretty face turned red, but Mo Beichen welcomed him with a smile from the beginning to the end.


    ended the dinner and returned to Wutong yuan. The white beavers found that Beichen was allergic.


    "If you can''t, don''t drink it."


    Bai Li looks at the red spot on Mo Beichen''s hand and stares painfully.


    Mo Beichen hook lips, "no problem, happy today."


    "Show me on your face."


    Looking at the red spot on the neck of Mo Beichen, Bai Li frowns tightly and reaches out to take the mask on his face, but he avoids it.


    "Let me see."


    The white beaver stretched out his hand.


    Mo Beichen pulls down the white beaver''s hand and holds her out of the room directly.


    "To where?"


    "Look at the stars."


    On the roof, the white beaver lies in the arms of Mo Beichen. Looking at the stars in the sky, he immediately feels that the world is so beautiful.


    Glancing at the Mo Beichen beside his eyes, white beaver suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Mo Beichen, you are blooming on your face."


    "Well..."


    The cool night wind, mixed with mellow aroma of wine, floated far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    In the imperial study, Murong Shuofeng is reading the memorial. Duke Rong comes in to report.


    "The emperor, Prince chilie, Princess qingluan, Prince lanhuan, please see me."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and put down his pen.


    "Xuan!"


    The little eunuch bowed down and soon came in with three people.


    The three men approached and bowed, "see the emperor."


    "Three good nephews are exempt." Murong Shuofeng raised his hand to help him.


    "We are here to say goodbye to the Emperor today."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows in surprise and then said with a smile, "how can the three wise nephews go back so soon? I haven''t done my best to be a landlord."


    Shangguan Ming drooping eyes, "little sister injured, the matter of the agreement, also have to go back as soon as possible to report to the father, it is inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    Murong Shuofeng eyes light flash, "since so, then I don''t leave more than three nephews."


    "These are the gifts that I have prepared for the heads of the Three Kingdoms."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Gonggong immediately sent the three brocade boxes that had been prepared early in the morning to the three people in turn.


    "The emperor is very kind."


    The three took the gift and bowed at the same time.


    "I ask the crown prince to send three good nephews out of the imperial city."


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Rong Gonggong, who immediately got to know him and turned to the east palace.


    East Palace, study.


    Murong Xun buried his head in the pile of official documents, and his pen was flying.


    Yun Shaoning is leisurely lying on the beauty couch, swinging his legs.


    Thinking of what, Yun Shaoning got up and leaned on the desk, "will you go to Fengshen college this time?"


    Murong Xun Zhu pen a meal, took time to glance at cloud Shaoning.


    "And you?"


    "I, you go, I''ll go."


    Yun Shaoning looks forward to Murong Xun.


    He should be able to go. It is said that the younger martial sister and the snow geek will all go. He also wants to join in the fun.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning, who looks like a loyal dog, Murong Xun cheats his lips and says, "I''m going to learn martial arts. What are you going to do, cooking noodles?"


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning''s face turned red and he was so angry that he grinded his teeth, "I won''t give you to cook noodles next time."


    The damned guy dares to laugh at him. He must learn martial arts when he goes to Fengshen college. There are many other things to learn.


    Murong Xun evil evil pick eyebrows, "OK, then I will not take you to the holy heaven."


    Hearing that Murong Xunzi was going to the holy heaven, Yun Shaoning was so pleased that he immediately turned aside his lips and said, "if you don''t take it, you can''t take it. I''ll go with snow geeks."


    Yun Shaoning said, then turned out.


    Murong Xun Mou light a sink, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Yun Shaoning and pulled him to his arms.


    Yun Shaoning lost his center of gravity and unconsciously hugged Murong Xun''s arm.


    Two people four eyes meet, a moment they are all in a daze.


    "Your Highness..."


    Chase cloud to come in, looking at two people holding together, directly silly.


    Two people at the same time, cloud Shaoning Jun face red from Murong Xunzi''s arms up.


    It''s all this guy. What are you doing with him? He''s embarrassed.


    Murong Xun is also slightly red, handsome face light cough a, "what matter?"


    "Here comes Mr. Rong."


    Chasing clouds and drooping eyes, eyes full of consternation.


    Your highness and young master Yun


    It must have been just a coincidence, absolutely a coincidence.


    Murong Xun raised his hand, chased the cloud lenglengleng to retreat.


    A moment later, Rong Gonggong came in, "see your Highness the prince."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Gonggong bowed, "Prince chilie, they come to say goodbye. The emperor asks you to send them out of the imperial city."


    "I see."


    Murong Xun frowned and stood up without expression.


    "I''ll go too."


    Cloud Shaoning see this, immediately forget the embarrassment just now, butt bumpy ground to follow up.


    South Gate of the palace.


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning rode on horses, followed by three carriages, and walked out of the palace.


    Looking at Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei in the carriage, Yun Shaoning approaches Murong Xun with a banter on his face.


    "Look at those two. One is sad and the other is reluctant to give up. How about the two princesses who like you? Do you find any sense of superiority?"


    Murong Xun coolly glanced at the eye, cloud Shaoning, "you like it, all for you."


    "Cough..."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, scared by saliva choked, "I don''t want, a black ugly thick, a treacherous, can not digest."


    One or two are not fuel-efficient lamps, and the key accomplishments are higher than him. If you really like him, he must have died miserably.


    Amused by Yun Shaoning''s adjectives, Murong Xun''s lips were rarely raised.


    The intoxicating smile, like a flash in the pan, instantly dazzled Shangguan quanya''s eyes, and also lost Puyang Bingwei''s heart.


    The carriage passed through the Imperial City, and the people avoided it."Isn''t that the prince''s highness? This is to see Prince chilie off for them."


    "I heard that the engagement between the prince and the princess of Qingcheng was cancelled yesterday."


    "I''ve heard that it''s too much for me to say that the princess of Qingcheng didn''t give up her marriage when she was stupid. Now Regent of Bashang Moxue and his royal highness immediately rescinded the engagement. Do you think it''s called" crossing the river and tearing down a bridge? "


    "It''s also true. Before that, the emperor also rewarded the princess of Qingcheng with the dowry of ten cities. At this time, the princess of Qingcheng and his royal highness have broken the engagement. It''s not clear who will take the ten cities."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people''s comments, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning frowned at the same time.


    At the gate of the city, several carriages stopped at the same time.


    Xunzi, if you want to go to Puyang palace, you can go to the palace and stop the journey


    "Not far away." Murong Xunzi is also an arch hand.


    "Goodbye."


    The three turned around, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning also wanted to turn back to the imperial city.


    "Wait a minute."


    Puyang Bing Wei suddenly called out and jumped down from the carriage.


    Puyang Bingwei comes over. She looks at Murong Xun shyly and stares at Yun Shaoning coldly, indicating that he should leave.


    Yun Shaoning curled his mouth and wanted to turn around immediately, but he was caught by Murong Xun''s wrist.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and earned hard, but he couldn''t earn it. He had to admit his life to stay.


    Puyang Bing Wei a car jealously stare at the two hands.


    Cloud Shaoning is Puyang ice Wei''s eyes, make a burst of cold.


    That what look in the eyes, this Puyang Bingwei brain is not kicked silly by the donkey.


    "What''s the matter with the princess?"


    Murong Xun looks at Puyang Bingwei without any expression, and his eyes are filled with impatience.


    Yunshaoning does not go, Puyang Bingwei also has no way, had to assume that he does not exist.


    "I heard that your highness left for the White House yesterday?"


    Speaking of this, Puyang Bingwei''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    After waiting for such a long time, Bai lier''s woman was finally divorced.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes coldly, "what''s with you?"


    A hard word, like a basin of cold water from the top of Puyang Bingwei, pouring the bottom of my heart cool.


    Puyang Bingwei clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and then summoned her courage. "Your Highness should know that Bingwei has admired you for a long time. Since you have no engagement now, can you give Bingwei a chance..."


    "No interest."


    Puyang Bing Wei''s words have not finished, Murong Xunzi cold cast out three words.


    Originally coy looks forward to the pretty face, a moment then black down.


    Looking at Puyang ice Wei that ugly face, cloud Shaoning almost burst out laughing.


    Murong Xun, this guy is really puzzled about the amorous feelings, but he is so cute that he has wood.


    "Murong Xun."


    Clear voice rings, everybody raises eyes.


    Shangguan quanya went straight to Murong Xun and raised his chin haughtily.


    "I know you don''t like me, but I won''t give up. If you wait, I will marry you."


    ¡­¡­ All of them were speechless to Shangguan quanya.


    Cloud Shaoning eyelids jump, this black ugliness thick is really enough domineering, but she this self-confidence in the end is where?


    Puyang Bing Wei looks jealously at Shangguan quanya.


    How can this dead woman join in the fun.


    Feeling Puyang ice Wei that stabbing eyes, Shangguan quanya sneer.


    It turns out that this woman also likes Murong Xun.


    I''m afraid the last contest was to use her to deal with Bai Li''er, so that she could take advantage of her. This insidious woman almost fell into her trap.


    Murong Xun''s face was expressionless, and there was no wave in his deep eyes. He was not affected by their confession.


    Not far away, the white rain in the carriage was holding the curtain of the car, and his evil eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    It seems to feel something. Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ruoyu, who was staring at Murong Xunzi. He jokingly came to Murong Xun''s ear, "the one in the carriage, but you can see through your eyes. You can catch up with younger martial sister."


    Glancing at the carefree yunshaoning, Murong Xunzi''s eyes flash, and reaches out to pull him into his arms.


    Yun Shaoning crosses two horses and subconsciously hugs Murong Xun''s shoulder.


    "Lonely like men."


    Cool voice came, scared cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a shake.


    No, this guy''s not crazy.


    Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei are momentarily stunned. Not far away, Shangguan''s inscriptions, Nangong Ying, puyangxu and others are all confused.


    Even the passers-by on the edge of the crowd also have an incredible look.


    It is not true that the prince likes men.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Puyang Bingwei first returns to her senses and stares at Yun Shaoning with disbelief.She absolutely did not believe that he would like Yun Shaoning. He liked Bai lier.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Shangguan quanya also returned to his mind and looked at Murong Xunzi plaintively.


    Such a good-looking man, how can you like a man, although that cloud Shaoning looks very upset.


    Bai Ruoyu over there cast a bitter look.


    Feel several cannibal eyes, cloud Shaoning body can''t help but shiver.


    This guy is using him as a shield. He has been full of holes in his body for a while. The lethality of these resentful women is simply


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya are not convinced, Murong Xun''s deep eyes flashed and looked down at Yun Shaoning in his arms.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s deep eyes like a deep pool, Yun Shaoning can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    What do you want? I warn you, don''t come here


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s warning eyes, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a bit of banter and leaned down a little bit to Yun Shaoning.


    With the two people closer and closer to the lip, all of them stare at each other, especially Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya. A heart is mentioned in the throat.


    Cloud Shaoning stiff neck, desperately want to back, but can not move.


    Finally, the warm thin lips were pasted with cherry blossom like soft lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    For a moment, everyone stopped and looked at the two people with their lips close.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly widened his eyes. His body was as stiff as an electric shock. A pair of peach blossom eyes were staring at the deep eyes. His brain was blank, and there was only a trace of cool.


    The hot breath entangled, Murong Xunzi''s heart is also suddenly a tremor, deep dark eyes light shake.


    Clearly just want to tease him, but now I do not know who teased who.


    Puyang ice Wei a face envious stare cloud Shaoning, wish to rush forward to tear him up.


    When Puyang Bingwei imagined, Shangguan quanya had already stabbed Chaoyun Shaoning with a soft sword.


    Murong Xun''s eyes light a Lin, a big hand a turn, hold cloud Shaoning in his arms, two fingers clip the tip of the sword, "pa" to break, and then fly out.


    The sharp point of the sword penetrates Shangguan quanya''s right wrist, and the shrill scream rings out in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The soft sword in his hand snapped and fell to the ground. Shangguan quanya was in a cold sweat. His unconscious right hand trembled slightly and his blood was not stopped.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene.


    Shangguan Ming was angry and angry. He didn''t give face to Murong Xunzi. He was even more angry at Shangguan''s thoughtlessness.


    That cloud Shaoning is obviously a cover. How could Murong Xun like men? Even if he did, he would not be so blatant in the imperial city. Only the stupid woman Shangguan quanya would believe it.


    "Why?"


    Shangguan Quan Ya held hands and looked at Murong Xun with a sad look.


    Murong Xunzi raised his eyes and looked coldly at Shangguan quanya. Gujing wubo''s eyes finally got emotional To kill.


    Feeling the killing intention of Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning raises his eyes and looks at his perfect side face. His heart leaps uncontrollably.


    Xun Yun turns around and doesn''t want to fight.


    "I don''t believe you like him. You like white beaver."


    Shangguan Quan Ya stands at the gate of the city and shouts reluctantly.


    She didn''t believe it. She would rather believe that he liked beaver than that he liked men.


    When the horse was stopped, Murong Xun slightly tilted his head.


    "You don''t have to believe it. No matter who you like, it has nothing to do with you."


    Coldly dropped a sentence, Murong Xun then hit the horse to leave.


    Shangguan quanya''s face was pale, and he felt that his heart was inserted with hundreds of arrows, which made him unable to breathe.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at two people''s back, is also unwilling to pinch fist.


    She also does not believe that he likes men, she will never give up, nor die.


    Bai Ruoyu on the carriage is also looking at the distant figure with a melancholy face.


    She really can''t understand him. She loves Bai Li''er, but she quits her marriage for her. Obviously, she only takes Yun Shaoning as a shield, but she cares so much. Is he really just acting?


    Puyangxu stepped on the carriage and saw Bai Ruoyu touching the curtain. His face was disconsolate, and his eyes lit up two flames.


    He pulled her into his arms and pinched her chin.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t forget that you are already my woman."


    The voice of sinister spread to the ears, white as rain, and his eyes fell down without expression.


    Pu Yangxu''s anger in his eyes was even worse, and his strength in his hands was aggravated.


    He hated her like this most. He didn''t care as much as he didn''t care. He was always expressionless to him, except


    Puyangxu pinched her chin and leaned over to kiss her red lips. One hand slipped into her lapel and the other held her to her body.


    Bai Ruoyu was surprised, red face panting.


    "Don''t Don''t be here... "


    The tender voice excited him, and the movements on his hands were more unscrupulous.


    Deep eyes are interested in looking at that beautiful face.


    Is there a reaction at last?


    He wants to see her bloom for him, and now he wants to


    "Well..."


    Bai Ruoyu bit his lip and didn''t let himself make a shy voice.


    The more she forbeared, the harder he tried.


    "Ah..."


    Guarding the remains of the carriage, read the shadow is handsome face red.


    Your highness is also true, unexpectedly is here


    Bai Ruoyu lies prone on the car extension, holding his fist, and his eyes are full of hate.


    Listen to that a higher than a shy voice, Puyang Bingwei pretty face red to bite teeth.


    It''s shameless that Bai Ruoyu dares to seduce his brother on the carriage.


    Nangong Ying over there also feels extremely absurd. She swings her sleeve and gets on the carriage and goes away alone.


    Shangguan Ming also disdains to pull Shangguan quanya onto the carriage.


    Looking at the passers-by commenting around, the legacy and reading shadow also drove away without asking for instructions.


    "Let''s go, princess."


    Red paper pretty face flushed to Puyang Bingwei side, a small voice.


    Puyang Bingwei turns back and finally looks at Zixiao imperial city before stepping on the carriage.Murong Xun, we''ll see you again


    Huangcheng East Street.


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning took the same horse for two days and walked slowly to the palace.


    Cloud Shaoning stiff body, change twist ground red face.


    "Well, let me down now."


    "You want to walk back?"


    The voice of evil and evil came to his ears. Yun shaoningjun''s face turned red again. He turned his mouth and said, "that''s better than this. What''s the two big men like when they ride on the same horse? I''ll marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Murong Xun''s face was cold, his eyes flashed a bit uncomfortable, and he leaned forward, and his hands circled him in his arms.


    "Don''t move."


    Warm body stick up, as if with a flame, let cloud Shaoning''s heart out of control to jump up.


    What the hell does this guy want? He just kisses him, and now he hugs him. He''s a man. Doesn''t he feel twisted?


    The onlookers, seeing two people who were close to each other, could not help talking in a low voice.


    "That''s the prince and cloud three childe. I didn''t expect that they really had that kind of relationship."


    "It turns out that the prince likes men. No wonder he has to cancel the engagement with the princess Qingcheng."


    "Ah, what does the prince think? How good is the princess of Qingcheng? How can he like men?"


    "Yes, it''s worthless for the princess of Qingcheng. She lost to a man."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of passers-by, Yun Shaoning''s face gradually cooled down.


    "That''s what you want?"


    No wonder he would do those strange actions, originally to wash white for younger martial sister. How much did he love his younger martial sister? He would rather bear such a bad reputation and rectify his name.


    All of a sudden, Yun Shaoning felt uncomfortable and felt like a block of stone.


    Murong Xunzi''s black eyes flickered lightly, and his hand holding the reins clenched tightly. He didn''t explain anything.


    Murong Xun didn''t speak, but Yun Shaoning seemed more angry. He leaned forward and straightened up, unwilling to lean against him.


    Looking at the stiff body of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun Mou light a dark, loose the rein, the body slightly back.


    Without the shackles, Yun Shaoning is relieved and slightly lost.


    Aware of their own strange mood, cloud Shaoning bit his lips and despised him severely.


    What''s lost, pervert.


    Just when Yun Shaoning was about to turn over and dismount, the horse suddenly stopped.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and raised his eyes. Seeing the man in front of the horse, he immediately straightened his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Yunzhi yuan stands in front of the horse and stares at Yun Shaoning. His red eyes are filled with rage.


    Feeling yunzhiyuan''s anger, yunshaoning can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Why is the old man here? I can''t see all of them just now.


    It''s over. It''s a dead end


    Feeling the tension of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun frowns and looks at yunzhiyuan.


    "Not yet."


    The cold and sharp voice spread to the ear, Yun Shaoning an excited spirit, immediately turned over and dismounted, obediently walked to yunzhiyuan behind.


    After Yun Shaoning dismounted, yunzhiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun.


    "Your Highness, the child is naughty. He has been harassing in the East Palace these days. I will take him back."


    Although the attitude is still respectful, but the tone is very stiff.


    Without waiting for Murong Xun to speak, yunzhiyuan turned and left.


    Yun Shaoning dare not lift his eyes to see Murong Xunzi. He can only follow yunzhiyuan to Yunfu.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning more and more far back, Murong Xun Mou light sway.


    "Chase the clouds."


    "My subordinates are here."


    The cloud chasing in the dark immediately appeared and bowed.


    "Follow him."


    "Yes."


    After chasing cloud micro Leng, immediately jump up to catch up with cloud Shaoning.


    Cloud house.


    Yunzhiyuan goes into the main hall with a gloomy face, while Yun Shaoning lowers his head and follows behind him.


    When Miao Yi saw the two men coming back, he was glad to meet them.


    "The young master is back."


    "Well."


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and gave a bitter smile to Miao Yi.


    Yunzhiyuan clenched her fist and coldly glanced at the waiters in the room.


    "Get out of here."


    The angry voice made the waiters in the room tremble.


    Miao Yi finally realized that it was not right, and immediately took them out of the main hall.


    "Pa..."


    The moment the door was closed, a loud slap rang out.


    Miao Yi shook his hand and frowned inconceivably.


    Master, this is a move. How can it be?


    What did the young master do this time to make the master so angry? You should know that from childhood to adulthood, the young master has caused numerous troubles, but the master has not touched a finger to him. At most, he is punishing kneeling ancestral hall, confinement and so on. What happened this time?


    Yun Shaoning slants his head, hands slowly squeeze fist.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s red and swollen cheek, a touch of heartache flashed in Yunzhi yuan''s eyes, and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who do you think is not good for you to do harm to the prince? Is it because of you that he cancelled his engagement before?"


    "I don''t have one." Yun Shaoning choked obstinately.


    He lowered his eyes and felt aggrieved.


    When did he go to harm him, and what did his dissolution of the engagement have to do with him?


    "I ask you, do you like men or women?"


    Yunzhiyuan looks at Yun Shaoning for a moment, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Although I heard that the boy liked men before, he hoped that he was cheating on him and that he was joking with him as before.


    Do you like men or women? Yun Shaoning is stunned.


    I don''t seem to like it. In addition to the younger martial sister also has some interest, other are dispensable.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s vacillating appearance, yunzhiyuan''s anger in his heart instantly darts to the top.


    "Go to the ancestral hall and reflect on when you like women and when you come out."


    Yunzhi Yuanqi, yunshaoning also angry, stubbornly shook his head, then went to the ancestral hall.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s back, yunzhiyuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Just now he saw it in the east gate. He and the prince


    Two fists Wu ground pinches tightly, yunzhiyuan raises an eye, "Miao Yi."


    "Master."


    Hearing the cry, Miao Yi immediately came in.


    "Go and get some hot drugs."


    Yunzhiyuan looks at Miao Yi without expression.


    "Love Love Medicine... "


    Miao Yi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Master, do you want to prescribe medicine for the young master?


    Looking at Miao Yi''s shocked eyes, yunzhiyuan stares impatiently.


    "Go."


    "Oh, good."


    Miao Yi regained consciousness and ran out in a panic.


    Yunzhiyuan frowned and clenched her fist tightly.


    No, he won''t allow


    Yun Shaoning kneels in front of the memorial tablet.


    "Who do you think you should do harm to the prince..."


    Yunzhiyuan''s voice hovers in his mind, and Yun Shaoning clenches his fist wrongly.


    This time, it''s really a disaster for that guy.


    The hall door was pushed open with a squeak.


    "Ning''er."


    Hearing an Shi''s voice, Yun Shaoning immediately turned his eyes."Mother, why are you here?"


    See an Shi, cloud Shaoning also did not kneel down, straight legs a dish, sat down.


    An Shi walks to Yun Shaoning, looks at his red and swollen cheek, and stares.


    "Your father has done something to you. I''ll go to him."


    An''s angry ground turns around, cloud Shaoning immediately reaches out to hold her.


    "Forget it. It''s not very painful. Don''t fight for me."


    An''s body a stiff, squat down the body, a face of heartache to hold cloud Shaoning''s handsome face.


    "It''s swollen like this, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Damn it, it''s so cruel to watch her go back and deal with him.


    Cloud Shaoning slant head, "it''s OK."


    Ann frowned. "What have you done? Why is he so angry this time?"


    In the past, no matter what Ning''er did, he was always thundering and the rain was small. It was common for him to get angry, but he didn''t do it once. How could he have such a cruel hand this time.


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "I didn''t do anything, it was his own love gas."


    He was wronged to death. What bad things he did there, he was just used by that guy.


    Looking at the redness and swelling on Yun Shaoning''s face, an Shi is not at ease in the end. She stands up and says, "I''ll cook you an egg."


    Yun Shaoning pillows his head and hands and lies lazily on the futon.


    "Cook noodles by the way. I''m hungry."


    "I see."


    Ann''s head did not return to the tunnel.


    In the small kitchen, as soon as an''s soup is ready, Miao Yi comes in.


    "Ma''am, please come over."


    "No


    An''s head does not raise ground to hum coldly.


    Miao Yi frowned, glanced at the bottom of the soup pot, eyes light flash way, "is the matter of the young master."


    An Shi''s hand movement, he still has the face to say Ning''er''s matter.


    Angie left the spoon angrily and went out of the kitchen.


    When an''s left, Miao Yi went into the kitchen, took out a paper bag from his arms and sprinkled the powder into the pot.


    In the main room, yunzhiyuan drinks tea absently and looks out of the house from time to time.


    An Shi comes in and grabs the cup from yunzhiyuan''s hand and falls onto the table.


    "If you have any anger, just come to me, and let Ning''er get angry."


    Yunzhiyuan glared displeasantly, "what''s the matter? I have nothing to do with you. If he didn''t harm the prince, I could move my hand?"


    "Harm the prince? What do you mean


    Ann frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What do you mean? Tomorrow you will understand that all the people in the imperial city will know. "


    Yunzhiyuan snorted coldly and left the room with a flick of his sleeve.


    An''s eyebrows are tight, Ning''er is really with the prince, this silly child.


    With a sigh, Ann turned and went to the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    In the ancestral hall, Yun Shaoning was almost asleep, and an''s face came in.


    Seeing an Shi, Yun Shaoning immediately stood up.


    "Mother, you are too slow. I''m starving."


    Without waiting for an''s words, Yun Shaoning got up and took the bowl and ate it.


    "Slow down. Don''t choke."


    With a sigh, Anshi put the tray aside and took out the cooked eggs from his arms.


    An''s good shell, just want to pack with a veil, the egg was snatched by Yun Shaoning and swallowed.


    "You child, this is for your face." An''s eyes glared with anger.


    "Nothing I No more pain... "


    Swallow the eggs, Yun Shaoning will hold the bowl, fiercely poured the soup.


    Even noodles with soup, only for a while was eaten up.


    An''s affectionate ground took the handkerchief to help cloud Shaoning wipe the corner of his mouth, "also want not, Niang makes a bowl for you again."


    Yun Shaoning shakes his head, burps and puts the bowl back on the tray.


    "No, I''m full."


    "Ning''er, my mother asked you, are you with the prince?" After a moment''s hesitation, an asked.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, and then curled his mouth awkwardly, "you listen to who said, there is no matter."


    When he was with him, he had borrowed a night at most.


    On hearing the speech, an Shi sighed with relief.


    "No, it''s good. You like men, but you can''t be with the prince."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes twinkled and subconsciously looked at an''shi.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s confused eyes, an Shi sighed, "he will inherit the throne in the future, and he will certainly marry the queen. You can''t have a result. My mother doesn''t want you to be hurt in the future."


    Light brown eyes light shake, cloud Shaoning heart suddenly feel uncomfortable, rigid pull pull pull lip corner.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t like it."


    Knowing son Mo ruo''s mother, looking at Yun Shaoning''s duplicity, an Shi is more worried.


    The child really


    "Mother, I want to sleep for a while."


    Yun Shaoning lies back to futun.


    Anshi recalled, "that Niang will get you a quilt."


    "Take any quilt, I''m so hot."


    Yun Shaoning only felt dizzy, especially hot and dry.


    Unconsciously, he reached out and unbuttoned his collar.


    "Hot? Why is your face so red? "


    An''s frown, also aware of the cloud Shaoning strange.


    Miao Yi comes in with two boys.


    "Madam, the master asked the servant to take the young master back to his room."


    Miao Yi finished without waiting for an to speak, let the two boys hold Yun Shaoning out.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and wanted to break free, but found himself powerless.


    Bursts of enthusiasm rushed to the brain, cloud Shaoning instantly understand what, gnashing teeth to roar, "Damn, you dare to prescribe medicine to me."


    Hearing the word "prescription", an''s head "humming" for a moment, immediately rushed forward to stop the boy.


    "What are you going to do? Let him go."


    Miao Yi flashed to an''s face, bowed down his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, madam, this is the master''s meaning."


    In the study, yunzhiyuan throws the book in her hand on the desk impatiently.


    "Bang" a sound, the door was kicked open, an Shi angrily walked in.


    "Yunzhiyuan, what did you add to the noodles?"


    , the old face of Coriolus yuan, was scowled and embarrassed. "Don''t worry about his business. He''ll be all right tomorrow morning."


    An Shi was so angry that his chest hurt and his face turned white.


    "Yunzhiyuan, you are an asshole."


    Ann turned and left the study in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yunzhiyuan chased out.


    "I''m going to find the prince." Ann''s head did not return to the tunnel.


    Ning wants the prince to save her.


    "You''re crazy."


    Yunzhiyuan immediately grabs an Shi.


    An Shi suddenly shook off yunzhiyuan''s hand. "It''s you who are crazy. You can even get rid of your own son''s. I want to leave with you..."


    The more he said, the more excited he became. All of a sudden, his Qi and blood surged up, his eyes black and he fainted.


    "Lan''er..."


    Yunzhiyuan is shocked and immediately hugs an Shi.


    "Pass on the imperial doctor..."


    Yunzhiyuan holds an Shi and runs to the main house.


    Xiyuan, Miao Yi with two boys will cloud Shaoning help to bed, then close the door to leave.


    Yun Shaoning struggled to sit up and threw his head full of paste.


    Bursts of heat gush to the body, cloud Shaoning instant pain frown.


    Damn, how much did the old man give him?He pulled the collar impatiently. Yun Shaoning stumbled to the table, picked up the teapot and poured it fiercely.


    When a pot of cold water is poured down, the heat and dryness are not reduced, but even worse.


    Damn, is this the beginning?


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a Lin, angrily in the hands of the teapot fell to the ground.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, the teapot instantly broken.


    The door was pushed open. Yun Shaoning raised her eyes and saw the woman frowning in front of her.


    "Why did you come?"


    Xiangling pretty face flushed, embarrassed way, "the master let the servant to serve the young master."


    Cloud Shaoning instant black face, the old man is really all the pole.


    Holding the table, he walked over with difficulty. Without looking at Xiangling, he went straight to the door.


    Yun Shaoning wants to open the door to go out, but he finds that he can''t open it.


    "Damn it!"


    Cloud Shaoning low curse a, desperately pat the door, "open the door, let me out."


    Looking at the irascible cloud Shaoning, Xiangling summoned up the courage to walk over and embrace him from behind.


    "Young master, Xiangling has loved you since childhood, so let Xiangling serve you."


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, a heat wave suddenly surged to the body, the pain made him take a cold breath.


    She turns around and pushes Xiangling away in a panic.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    Xiangling staggered back, wronged eyes a red, think of what and firmly forward, stand on tiptoe to kiss his lips.


    Cloud Shaoning unconsciously back, disgusted do not start.


    Xiangling pounced on the air, and her heart flashed with disappointment. At the same time, she also felt pain like a knife.


    Is it all like this or not?


    She grew up with the young master. She likes him very much.


    This time she finally had a chance, and she could never give up.


    Xiangling took a deep breath, lifted her eyes and begged, "young master, I just want a child, and I don''t want anything else."


    Children?


    Cloud Shaoning momentarily froze, what flashed in his mind.


    "Who do you think you should do harm to the prince..."


    "Go to the ancestral hall and reflect on when you like women and when you come out."


    "He will inherit the throne in the future, and he will certainly marry the queen and the concubine. You can''t have a result..."


    Hands unconsciously tightly pinched, cloud Shaoning painfully closed his eyes.


    That''s it. He''s sixteen. It''s time to have a baby. With children, the old man and his mother can rest assured.


    Xiangling shook her hands and reached for Yun Shaoning''s collar.


    After taking off his robe for Yun Shaoning, Xiangling pulled him to the bed.


    Shaking hands to untie their clothes, Xiangling''s heart jumped up unconsciously.


    She can finally serve the young master. She has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Outside, a figure flashed by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Prince Donggong.


    Murong Xun came out of the bath, subconsciously looking at the small collapse.


    Looking at the empty couch, Murong Xun suddenly felt empty.


    "Your Highness."


    Outside the house sounded a knock, Murong Xun raised his eyes, "come in."


    "Your noodles are ready."


    The boy pushed the door in and put the bowl on the table.


    "Get out."


    The boy heard the words and immediately bowed himself out.


    Looking at the fragrant noodles on the table, Murong xunzun took a bowl of noodles, picked up his chopsticks and tasted it gently. The bad taste of that day made him lose his interest in eating noodles.


    Leaving his chopsticks, Murong Xun went to the side of the small couch to lie down.


    Since the guy came, the couch has become his own. It seems that the pillow still has his own flavor.


    Disgusted to take one side of the eight diagrams of the book of changes, looked at the above messy graphics and text, Murong Xun instantly a black line.


    What''s all this stuff? Is that guy''s interest always so different?


    "Your Highness."


    Chase the cloud and knock on the door.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and saw the light of chasing clouds.


    "Back, how is he?"


    "Chasing cloud shamefully droops eyes," that, cloud young master had an accident. "


    "What?"


    Murong Xun suddenly stood up on the couch.


    "He was drugged by Duke Yun..."


    Murong Xun disappeared before he finished chasing clouds.


    "Your Highness..."


    Chase cloud frown, immediately chase out.


    Yunfu, Xiyuan.


    In the ear room, Yun Shaoning leans against the wall, holding a water ladle in his hand and pouring a ladle of ice water on his head from time to time.


    The cold drops of water trickled down his wet hair, but the cool feeling could not quench the desire in his body.


    "Well..."


    Another heat wave surged up in my heart, and Yun Shaoning was singing softly in an instant.


    Holding the porcelain pieces in the palm of his hand, he felt numb and painful, which could reduce his dryness and heat.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Murong Xun rushed into the room, ran to the bed, and suddenly lifted the white curtain.


    There was only one woman in a belly pocket on the wide bed.


    Murong Xun frowned, quickly turned around and ran into the ear room.


    "Yun Shaoning..."


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning who is sitting in the corner and watering his head, Murong Xun''s heart suddenly hurts.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun vaguely across the water drops.


    Murong Xun


    I don''t know why, the tense heart suddenly relaxed, there was a trace of happiness.


    Murong Xun walked to Yun Shaoning, looked at his half swollen cheek, and his eyes were cold.


    "How are you?"


    Reach out, grab his left hand, want to help him up, but grab a hand of blood.


    Murong xunzu frowned and spread out his palm. Looking at the red porcelain, his heart began to ache again.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Angrily, Murong Xunzi carefully picked out the debris from yunshaoning''s palm.


    A little bitter smile on the lips.


    He is really crazy, or how could he be so happy because he came.


    Looking at the bloody palm, Murong Xun was suddenly angry.


    What is anger? Murong Xun didn''t know. In short, it was anger.


    Take out the handkerchief and bandage the wound rudely for Yun Shaoning.


    "Hiss..."


    Palm prick, let cloud Shaoning pain pour to suck a cold breath, discontented to stare, "you this guy can''t be light."


    "Do you know the pain?"


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at Yun Shaoning and tensed his handkerchief fiercely.


    "Ah You guy... "


    Yun Shaoning screamed with pain again.


    "Can you still get up?"


    Murong Xun grabs Yun Shaoning''s arm and puts it on his shoulder.


    Yun Shaoning holds the wall and wants to get up, but he can''t use any strength.


    Murong Xun Mou light a soft, directly bent down to beat horizontal, hold cloud Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning Jun face "Teng" to a red, "Hello, let me down."


    Two men holding each other like this, like what?


    Murong Xun steps a meal, coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "do you think I am willing to hold you?"


    "You..."


    Yun Shaoning is very angry. Thinking of how he used him to tease him before, his resentment in his heart suddenly jumped up and leaned forward to bite his neck.


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff. The numbness in his neck spread all over his body like an electric shock, which almost made him unable to hold him.


    Cloud Shaoning also momentarily froze, originally just angry him, at the moment that only belongs to his breath, but almost drove him crazy.Yun Shaoning lies on the neck of Murong Xun, panting like a dying beast.


    The hot breath and heavy breathing made Murong Xun''s body tremble slightly, and his hand kept tightening and tightening.


    No, he can''t


    Cloud Shaoning closed his eyes, biting his tongue, trying to suppress the desire in the heart.


    Long eyelashes gently brush on his neck, for a moment his breath is heavy.


    Feeling his more and more hot body, Murong Xun frowned anxiously.


    "How are you? I''ll take you to the imperial doctor."


    As soon as he got out of the way, his voice was so dumb.


    Yun Shaoning can''t help but hum. What imperial doctor does he find for this kind of thing? Does he think his rumors are not enough?


    "No


    Just a mouth, a string of blood beads will slide down.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the red of cloud Shaoning''s lips, Murong Xun''s black eyes suddenly constricted, and the nameless flame instantly ignited.


    Reach out and clasp his jaw and kiss his pale lip like punishment.


    Yun Shaoning was stunned and looked at Murong Xun with his eyes closed and forgot to push him away.


    It''s not like kissing him like this, but it''s like a teacher''s own way to meet him.


    The long greasy tongue gently swept his broken tip, and the rusty smell of blood filled the whole mouth, but he did not care, only painfully pestered him, gently as if he wanted to smooth his wound.


    His tenderness makes his heart jump uncontrollably. There is no desire to stop, but now it is more like riding the wind and breaking the waves.


    "Well..."


    Feeling his body, he will burst open. Yun Shaoning uses all his strength to push Murong Xun away.


    All of a sudden, they fell to the ground together.


    Cloud Shaoning sat on the ground panting, disdainful sneer, "there is no spectator here, you still want to tease me when."


    Murong Xun''s heart was smothered and his hands unconsciously pinched his fist.


    Yun Shaoning struggled to get up and stumbled to the door.


    He''s going out, or he''s going to die here.


    Looking at cloud Shaoning''s stubborn back, Murong xunzu frowned, got up and picked him up, then flew out.


    "You are What do you want to do... "


    Yun Shaoning wants to break away, but he can''t even move his finger.


    "Take you to the imperial doctor."


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning, whose face was flushed with worry. There was a faint pain in his dark eyes.


    Cloud Shaoning can''t shake his head, "I don''t want to go to the snow house."


    "Find the royal doctor." Murong Xun Shu frowned and his voice cooled down unconsciously.


    "To Xuefu."


    Yun Shaoning opened his eyes and looked obstinately at Murong Xun, "find Xueqing inkstone."


    The consciousness is more and more confused, but Yun Shaoning reaches out and grabs Murong Xun''s clothes with difficulty, "go to Xuefu..."


    Holding his hand tight, Murong Xun tangled for a moment or changed direction, went to the snow house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Snow house.


    Snow green inkstone shocked at Murong Xun Huai half unconscious cloud Shaoning, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Murong Xun droops his eyes and looks at Yun Shaoning, whose condition is getting worse and worse. His eyes are full of worries.


    "He was drugged."


    Snow green inkstone slightly Leng, looking at the face is very abnormal cloud Shaoning, suddenly frown.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes, "he insisted on coming to you."


    Usually there is no ups and downs of the voice, but today with a silk acid meaning.


    Snow green inkstone eyes light flash, immediately reach for cloud Shaoning pulse.


    After a moment, Xueqing inkstone put back her hand.


    "What he has is a strong love drug. The situation is very serious. Take him into the house first, and I''ll make up the antidote."


    Snow green inkstone said not wait for Murong Xun to speak, then entered the pharmacy next to.


    Xun Shao Yun put him on the bed carefully.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s red and swollen cheek, Murong Xun can''t help but stretch out his hand and caress it.


    It''s his fault this time. He shouldn''t take advantage of him.


    A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, and Murong Xun leaned down to kiss his red and swollen cheek.


    Sorry


    As if feeling something, Yun Shaoning opened his eyes vaguely.


    Murong xunzun''s face "Teng" to a red, immediately as if the electric shock to play up.


    "How are you?"


    Cloud Shaoning is dizzy head, feel lower body already painful to be about to burst, involuntarily curl up body.


    Looking at the pain of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xunzi took him to his arms.


    "If you can bear it any longer, he will go to make the medicine, and it will be all right in a moment."


    Yun Shaoning shrinks to Murong Xunzi''s arms, "it''s so painful!"


    "Bear it again."


    Murong Xunzi gently coax, while gently kissing his forehead.


    Snow green inkstone with the fastest speed refining out of the antidote, then rushed back to the room.


    Looking at the two people that natural intimate action, snow green inkstone micro Leng next.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes, "the antidote is refined."


    "Well."


    Xueqing inkstone returns to his senses and immediately delivers the antidote.


    Murong Xun took the antidote and carefully fed it to Yun Shaoning.


    After drinking the antidote, Yun Shaoning only felt a clear spring sliding down his throat and flowing to the five viscera and six Fu organs. His hot feeling slowly sank. Even his originally weak body seemed to have a trace of strength.


    Looking at the red tide slowly retreating on Yun Shaoning''s face, Murong Xun was pleased, "how do you feel now?"


    "Much more comfortable."


    Yun Shaoning took a deep breath of relief and retreated from Murong Xunzi''s arms. "You can go back and take care of me with Xueqing inkstone."


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff, and his face was all black, staring at Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning lowered his eyes with a guilty heart.


    One side of the snow green inkstone but did not notice the difference between the two, only along the cloud Shaoning way, "yes, it''s not early, you go back early, I''ll take care of him."


    Snow green inkstone said, then reached out to solve cloud Shaoning''s belt.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong Xun Mou light a Lin, suddenly clapped open the hand of snow green inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone felt his red hand inexplicably, "change clothes for him. Now he is so wet that he will definitely get cold tomorrow."


    Murong Xun, with a black face, glared at the wet cloud Shaoning and held out a sentence for a long time.


    "You go out and I''ll change it for him."


    ¡­¡­ Xueqing inkstone looks at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning with a confused face.


    What''s the situation? Why didn''t he understand it?


    Cloud Shaoning Jun face a red, raised eyes staring at Murong Xun, "let snow green inkstone change."


    He doesn''t want this guy to change it for him. He''s a pervert.


    Think of just two people that kiss, cloud Shaoning''s face is more red.


    Murong Xun''s face suddenly cooled down, and his deep eyes seemed to be covered with ice.


    "Say it again."


    The cold, sinister voice was mingled with the tempestuous anger.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow mouth saliva, strong install calm way, "after all, it is not without change before."


    For a moment, the air pressure in the room is much lower, like a warm room suddenly filled with cold wind, people can''t help but want to shiver.


    Murong Xun clenched his fist, his dark eyes glared angrily at Yun Shaoning, hoping to crush him.


    Yun Shaoning lowered his head and did not look at Murong Xun.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Why does he have the feeling that these two people are flirting? This feeling is too strange.


    And when did he change the guy''s clothes.


    After staring for a long time, Murong Xun didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun''s angry back. His eyes flashed.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at Murong Xun''s angry back, "you...""We have nothing..."


    Snow green inkstone''s words have not finished, cloud Shaoning immediately loudly denied.


    Looking at the nervous cloud Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone''s corner of the eye unconsciously smoked.


    There is no silver here. Can you make it more obvious?


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t want to say that, and Xueqing inkstone doesn''t ask any more. She goes to one side of the closet and takes out the clothes left by Yun Shaoning before.


    "Change your clothes so that you don''t really get cold."


    "I, I''ll change it myself."


    Yun Shaoning Jun face slightly red, a grasp of the clothes, then turned out of bed.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and worried, "can you do it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s almost all right after taking the antidote."


    Yun Shaoning waved his hand and entered the ear room with his clothes.


    Snow green inkstone eyes light flash, went to the bedside to change the wet bed.


    Cloud Shaoning changed clothes to come out, see snow green inkstone changed bed, immediately jumped on the bed.


    "I''m going to sleep in a big bed today."


    "Go away."


    Snow green inkstone face a black, directly carrying cloud Shaoning to the small couch.


    Yun Shaoning lies on the couch and bites his teeth.


    "I''m so sick. Do you have any more brotherhood?"


    "Snow green inkstone face is expressionless ground cast a mouth," who just said good almost. "


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning is speechless for a moment. He is really lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    Yun Shaoning lay down with the quilt in his arms.


    Xueqing inkstone lying on the bed, looking at cloud Shaoning sideways, "what''s the matter with you today? How can you be in love medicine?"


    A talk about love drugs, Yun Shaoning on the face of injustice.


    "It''s not my old man yet..."


    Speaking of half, Yun Shaoning sighed weakly, "ah, in a word, it''s hard to say."


    Today''s event, the source of disaster is that guy. If he didn''t tease him on purpose and was seen by the old man, where would he suffer this crime.


    At the thought of today''s two kisses, Yun Shaoning''s heart smothered and he could not help blushing.


    Damned guy, it was his first kiss, which he would leave to his wife in the future, but he destroyed them all.


    Holding the quilt, Yun Shaoning turned over angrily.


    Snow green inkstone frowned, did not continue to ask what, also turned to sleep.


    Prince Donggong.


    "Your Highness..."


    Looking at Murong Xun, who cut down trees as soon as he came back, he could not help but lower his head and cover his face.


    It''s over. The trees will suffer again tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    All the people in the cloud house gathered in the east garden.


    In the main room, Zheng Yuyi in the palace is probing for an''s pulse.


    One hour later, the doctor Zheng did not get up.


    Yunzhiyuan was so anxious that Aunt he and Aunt Liu were impatient.


    "Doctor Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunzhiyuan finally couldn''t help speaking.


    Zheng Yuyi frowned tightly and took back his hand. He got up and arched his hand and said, "tell the Duke of the kingdom. His wife is happy."


    Yunzhiyuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Zheng Yuyi as if he didn''t understand him.


    Aunt he and Aunt Liu are also incredibly big eyes.


    After a long time, yunzhiyuan came back to her senses and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Madame is pregnant. It''s pulse."


    Looking at yunzhiyuan''s stupefied appearance, Zheng Yuyi had to repeat.


    For a moment, the ecstatic mood was like a turbulent wave that submerged yunzhiyuan''s heart.


    Pregnant, my wife is pregnant again


    "How can it be that my elder sister is so old, how can she still be pregnant? Is Zheng Yuyi wrong?"


    It''s not easy for my aunt.


    She''s only over 40 this year, and she''s already cut off Tiangui. She doesn''t believe she still has kuishui when she''s 50.


    Aunt Liu also turned her mouth jealously. "Yes, it''s impossible. It must be a wrong diagnosis."


    The master is nearly 60 years old. There is no energy left. There must be a wrong diagnosis.


    "Shut up."


    Yunzhiyuan was originally excited. Aunt he and Aunt Liu poured down a basin of cold water one by one, and instantly roared with fire.


    Aunt he and Aunt Liu curled their lips. Although they were not reconciled, they did not dare to speak again.


    Yunzhiyuan turned her eyes and nervously looked at Zheng Yuyi, "you said."


    My wife is very old. Although she is still in her prime, she should not be pregnant. Can she really be diagnosed wrong.


    Zheng Yuyi drooped his eyes and bowed, "I''m afraid that my diagnosis is wrong, so I''ve been exploring my pulse for a long time. My wife is really pulse loving. She has been pregnant for more than a month and is pregnant with twins


    When yunzhiyuan heard the speech, she was overjoyed and giggled.


    Twin. It''s twin. That''s great. He thought that he would never have any more children in his life, but


    Yunzhiyuan''s nose suddenly became sour, and she felt an impulse to cry.


    It''s been 16 years. It''s not easy for these two kids to come.


    Aunt he and Aunt Liu all stare jealously at an Shi on the bed.


    This woman has been monopolizing the master for so many years. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant again. It''s really hateful.


    "That..."


    Looking at yunzhiyuan, who is about to cry with joy, Zheng Yuyi stops talking.


    "Say it."


    Yunzhiyuan looks at Zheng Yuyi with a smile. He is not as serious as before. Now he is gentle.


    Zheng Yuyi frowned and took a deep breath. "It''s true that the wife is pregnant. However, the wife is too old and weak to give birth to children. The lower officials suggest that the children be removed. Otherwise, even if the wife can be delivered, the child may not be born smoothly."


    Seeing that he was so happy, he couldn''t bear to tell the truth, but if he didn''t say it clearly, I''m afraid he would die two times.


    Zheng Yuyi''s words are like a basin of ice water, pouring yunzhiyuan from head to foot, which makes his heart thoroughly cool.


    Aunt he and Aunt Liu are both excited.


    Great. I knew it wouldn''t go so well.


    Hum, what if you are pregnant? It''s not impossible to be born.


    After a long time, yunzhiyuan just raised his eyes, "the probability of spontaneous labor is several percent."


    Zheng Yuyi frowned, "less than two layers."


    "I know. I''ll take your advice into consideration."


    Zheng Yuyi nodded, "well, the Duke of the kingdom will make a decision as soon as possible. The longer the lady''s body is, the more painful it will be in the future."


    "Well."


    Yunzhi yuan light should a, turn eyes to see Miao Qing way, "send Zheng Yuyi back."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Miao Qing immediately responded.


    "Goodbye."


    Zheng Yuyi arched at yunzhiyuan and followed Miao Qing out.


    "All out."


    Yunzhiyuan sits beside the bed and waves her hand expressionless.


    When they heard this, they all stepped down.


    Aunt he and Aunt Liu looked at the closed eyes on the bed of an''s, but also reluctantly walked out.


    Miao Yi came in and said in a hurry, "master, the young master has run away."


    "I see."


    Calm voice, no joy, no anger.


    Miao Yi frowns in surprise. What''s the situation? The master is not angry?


    "Get out."


    Miao Yi micro Leng next, then bow down to retreat, and close the door.Yunzhiyuan looks at an Shi who is closing her eyes, and her heart aches like a knife.


    They were childhood sweethearts. She followed him when she was 13, but he didn''t make her happy.


    When they were young, they were very affectionate, and he didn''t want to take a concubine, but her stomach had not moved for ten years. She was anxious, he was also anxious, and his mother was even more anxious, forcing him to take concubines and have children all day long.


    It was another five years. After all, he still didn''t beat his mother. He accepted he''s family. On that day, she generously received his tea, but after returning to his room, she cried bitterly in his arms. He stayed with her for a month, until his mother was dissatisfied with him. He''s different from her, only a few times had a pregnancy, his mother was very happy, he was also relieved, but she no longer smile.


    In September, he gave birth to his eldest son. His mother was so happy that she held him up to heaven and trampled her to the ground. As soon as his eldest son was full moon, his mother and he proposed to put the child under her name as his legitimate son. She was unwilling to live or die. He was not willing to. After all, he hoped to have his own child with her.


    In order not to let he be the only one, he accepted Liu''s family again. Instead of crying bitterly, she seemed to be numb. He stayed in her room for a month before he went to Liu''s. Liu''s family, like he''s, soon became pregnant and gave birth to his second son in September.


    Since then, she has tried her best to find the secret recipe for giving birth. Doctors of all sizes have looked at it, and he has cooperated with her. Since he''s given birth to Liu''s family, he has never gone to their room. He has only been with her. Finally, the emperor has lived up to her heart. She finally got pregnant at the age of 35.


    After finding out the pregnancy, she cried for two days. He told her to be careful of her children, and she just stopped tears. Because she was old, she was afraid to pass September, and finally gave birth to her legitimate son. On the day the baby was born, he was so happy that she wept with joy.


    After Ning''er, they still want to have another child, but for more than ten years, there has been no movement. Now they have another child, but the child can''t stay.


    She would be happy if she knew she was pregnant again, but he didn''t intend to tell her. Although the child is good, she can''t catch up with her. He won''t make fun of her life.


    An Shi on the bed, as if dreaming of something, frowned uneasily.


    Yunzhiyuan saw this, took off her clothes, lifted her to bed, and gently held her in her arms.


    He rubbed his chest gently and fell asleep again.


    But yunzhiyuan couldn''t sleep. She stroked an''s stomach and opened her eyes until dawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Cloud house, main house.


    In the early morning of the next day, yunzhiyuan invited Zheng Yuyi and asked him to prescribe fetal medicine.


    Looking at the tired yunzhiyuan, Zheng Yuyi frowned and said, "have you really considered it clearly?"


    Yunzhiyuan''s eyes flash. What can he consider? He has no choice at all.


    Taking a deep breath, yunzhiyuan raised her eyes, "prescribe medicine, don''t let her know, just say ordinary tonic is."


    Zheng Yuyi micro Leng, then nodded, "good."


    With that, he bowed his head and began to prescribe.


    Guarding the outside of the house, Miao Qing hears the conversation between the two people. A flurry flashed in his eyes and immediately runs out quietly.


    Snow house.


    Yun Shaoning glared at a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    "Why porridge? I want crab roe bun and seafood porridge


    Snow green inkstone coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "only white porridge, like to eat not to eat."


    Yesterday''s appearance, today also want to eat crab dumplings, seafood porridge, is not that fast enough to die?


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t want to eat, but his stomach is not qualified to protest.


    Cloud Shaoning disdains to take up the atherosclerotic bowl and pick it up.


    "Young master, young master is not good."


    Outside the house, anxious voices from far to near.


    Yun Shaoning frowns. How can it sound like Miao Qing''s voice.


    Miao Qing rushes into the room and is relieved to see Yun Shaoning.


    "Young master, it''s very kind of you to be here."


    Really Miao Qing? It''s true that the old man is not lost.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes pumping, instant did not eat porridge interest.


    "Young master, there''s something wrong with your wife. Please go back with me."


    Miao Qing said anxiously, pulling Yun Shaoning to the outside.


    Cloud Shaoning heartstrings a shudder, frown urgent way, "what''s wrong with my mother, say clearly."


    Xue Qingyan also stood up nervously.


    Miao Qing took a breath, looked at Yun Shaoning and said, "madam is pregnant..."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, a moment of stupidity, stupefied standing there, head a blank.


    Xueqing inkstone is also silly, aunt Yun is pregnant!


    Yun Shaoning returned to his senses and excitedly looked at Miao Qing, "is it not a good thing that my mother is pregnant? What happened again? "


    Miao Qing frowned. "Young master, you don''t know that the wife is pregnant, and the master is very happy. But the doctor Zheng said that his wife''s body is not suitable for pregnancy, and the probability of natural birth in the future is very low, so the master invited Zheng Yuyi to come this morning to kill the baby in his wife''s stomach."


    "What?"


    Cloud Shaoning big surprise, suddenly anxious, "go back quickly."


    The old man even wants to kill the child in his mother''s stomach. If the mother knows that she can''t cry to death, she will have to leave with the old man.


    Snow green inkstone also a face congeals heavy way, "I go to look for Li Er, she is skillful in medicine, perhaps can help."


    Yun Shaoning nodded, "then please go to the White House."


    "Go."


    Two people separate action, cloud Shaoning rushed back to the cloud house, Xueqing inkstone is to the White House to find Bai Li help.


    Cloud house.


    Ann woke up in a daze and felt like he had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Lan''er, you wake up."


    Seeing an Shi awake, yunzhiyuan immediately helped her sit up.


    An Shi frowned and looked at yunzhiyuan suspiciously, "what happened to me yesterday?"


    She seemed to have fainted yesterday.


    Yunzhi yuan eyes light flash, pretending to be relaxed, "nothing, the imperial doctor said you have some low blood, just boiled medicine, drink a few paste to be OK."


    An Shi does not doubt to have him, nod a head, think of what, lift Mou anxious way again, "to, Ning er."


    When it comes to Yun Shaoning, yunzhiyuan has a black face.


    "He''s OK. He should be in Xuefu now."


    "Did he..."


    Anxiously, an wanted to know the situation clearly. When he thought that Yun Shaoning had suffered a lot yesterday, his eyes were red and tears fell.


    "It''s all your fault. You can do it to your own son."


    That love medicine is not random to eat, in case of eating bad can do?


    Seeing an''s tears, yunzhiyuan immediately reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t be able to do it any more. I don''t care about it any more."


    An''s tears are sad, yunzhiyuan coax for a long time, then slowly stop tears.


    Thinking of what, yunzhiyuan took up the medicine bowl on xiaowuzi, hesitated for a moment, or scooped up a spoonful of medicine and handed it to an''s lips.


    "Drink the medicine, it won''t burn."


    Ann opened his mouth and was about to drink, and the door was kicked open.


    Yunzhiyuan''s hand shakes, and the medicine in the spoon is immediately sprinkled with most of it.


    "No drinking."


    Yun Shaoning enters the room and rushes to the bedside and knocks out the spoon and medicine bowl in yunzhiyuan''s hand."Pa" to a crisp sound, awakened yunzhiyuan and an Shi.


    Yunzhiyuan looked at the broken medicine bowl on the ground and sighed quietly.


    An Shi saw cloud Shaoning immediately happy to get out of bed, "Ning son, you are back."


    Cloud Shaoning see appearance immediately hold an Shi, nervous way, "Niang, you just did not drink that medicine."


    Looking at cloud Shaoning nervous appearance, an Shi frowns, Leng Leng shakes his head.


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech a sigh of relief, put an Shi back on the bed.


    "Mother, don''t get out of bed. You are pregnant now. You need to stay in bed."


    "What do you say?"


    An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning stupidly, completely unable to understand his words.


    "Niang..."


    Yunzhiyuan regained consciousness, and immediately wrung Yun Shaoning''s ear and whispered, "what are you talking about


    "Yunzhiyuan, let go of Ning''er."


    Angie was anxious and angry. She opened the quilt and got out of bed again.


    "You can''t get out of bed now."


    Two people rush to the bedside together, the same voice.


    Ann frowned and glanced at the broken medicine bowl on the ground. Something flashed quickly in his brain.


    "Ning''er, you said I was pregnant."


    Cloud Shaoning firmly nodded, "well, it''s true that you are pregnant."


    Yun Shaoning said and looked at yunzhiyuan like a good play.


    Yunzhi Yuandun was so angry that he was definitely intentional.


    An''s moment of ecstasy, happy almost burst into tears.


    "That bowl of medicine?"


    Thinking of what, an Shi glared angrily at yunzhiyuan.


    "Yunzhiyuan, you crazy animal, you''d better not let go. Now I don''t even want the child in my stomach. This day hasn''t happened. I want to leave with you."


    An Shi said and began to cry wrongly.


    She has been looking forward to a child for more than ten years, but he doesn''t want it. It''s just disgusting.


    As soon as an Shi cried, yunzhiyuan became anxious, "madam, listen to me explain to you..."


    Yunzhiyuan''s words just opened his mouth, and a pillow flew in.


    "No need to explain. I''ll take Ning''er back to an''fu today."


    Ann said he would get out of bed again.


    Yunzhiyuan is an explanation, a light coax and an apology. An Shi is determined to go.


    Unable to coax an Shi, yunzhiyuan asks for help from Yun Shaoning.


    It''s almost over. The dead boy hasn''t come to help.


    Cloud Shaoning droops the eyes to smile secretly, the old man you also have today.


    With a slight cough, Yun Shaoning went up to appease an''s family.


    "Mother, don''t be impulsive. The old man really has a reason this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Yun Shaoning said and looked at yunzhiyuan.


    I don''t want to explain.


    After receiving Yun Shaoning''s eye hint, yunzhiyuan sighed and said, "doctor Zheng Yuyi said that your body is not suitable for pregnancy, and the probability of natural birth in the future is less than 20%, so I want to..."


    Yunzhiyuan is a little sad. Does she think he doesn''t want to leave the two children? That is his child, ah, let her drink medicine, he is also heartbroken, but, that is not no way?


    Less than 20 percent?


    Cloud Shaoning is also dignified, even so low? Can the younger martial sister have a way?


    Ann frowned and stroked her flat abdomen.


    Only 20%? In fact, she knows that her body is not suitable for pregnancy and birth, but this is a child she has been looking forward to for more than ten years. How can she bear to give up.


    "Even if it''s only 10%, I''ll try it." Ann''s stomach was caressing and muttering to herself.


    Even if she had to die, she couldn''t give up her baby now.


    Yunzhiyuan frowns tightly, with a black face and disapproval.


    Knowing that it would be like this, he was not willing to tell her the truth. She was willing to sacrifice her life to try for her child, but he could not watch her take her life in danger.


    In this life, her children were difficult. At that time, in order to give birth to Ning''er, she had suffered a lot. He really didn''t want her to be so old and suffer like that again.


    Yun Shaoning also has a dignified face. If the younger martial sister can''t help it, he will support the old man''s practice. Even if his mother is sad, it''s better than one corpse and two lives.


    After a moment of silence, yunzhiyuan gently took an''s hand and said, "madam, we have Ning''er enough. We don''t want these two..."


    "Two?"


    "Two?"


    Yunzhiyuan''s words of persuasion did not speak, two surprised voices rang at the same time.


    Looking at two equally surprised faces, yunzhiyuan pursed her lips in chagrin.


    "What two?" An Shi stares at yunzhiyuan.


    Yunzhiyuan sighed quietly, "Zheng Yuyi said you are pregnant with twins."


    Twins?


    Yun Shaoning grinned happily.


    The old man is really good. There are two in a moment.


    After an Shi is stupefied, also be happy to touch stomach one strength.


    God had mercy on her. Knowing that her children were difficult, he gave her two children at once.


    Thinking of what, an''s face was cold, reaching out to screw on yunzhiyuan''s ears.


    "You''re a dead old man. My twins were almost destroyed by you. Fortunately, it didn''t succeed. If something really happened, I''ll show you..."


    "Hiss..."


    Yunzhiyuan covered her ears with pain, and heard the sentence "death to you", her heart suddenly shook.


    Looking at an''s fierce appearance, Yun Shaoning unconsciously touches his ears.


    My mother is really the old man''s nemesis.


    Yunzhiyuan covers her ears and stares at Yun Shaoning.


    Come and save me, son.


    "Cough..."


    Yun Shaoning lowered his head and snickered. He went forward to pull an''s hand and comforted him, "mother, forget it. The old man is also for you? Fortunately, it didn''t lead to disaster. "


    "Madam, this child, we..."


    Yunzhiyuan covers her ears and tries to persuade her, but she stares at her murderous eyes and closes her mouth immediately.


    For a moment, they were silent and the atmosphere was dignified.


    What a joy it should have been, but now it''s so tangled.


    Yun Shaoning sighed, "don''t worry, there may be a person who can help his mother."


    "Who?"


    An''s eyes light up, yunzhiyuan also frowns, the eyes seem to have a glimmer of hope.


    "Master, madam, young master, the princess of Qingcheng and the Lord xuexiao, please see me."


    Miao Yi came in and bowed down to report.


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech lip Cape light Yang, "this does not come?"


    An Shi does not understand ground blink, "you mean to say beaver girl?"


    Yun Shaoning nodded, "yes, Niang, you don''t know her medical skills are very good, refining medicine is also very good, maybe she has a way, maybe."


    An Shi hears speech in the heart one joy, immediately way, "please Qing Cheng princess to come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    Miao Yiying bowed down immediately and soon came in with Baili and Xueqing inkstone.


    Two people came in and bowed, "Uncle Yun, uncle Yun."


    Without waiting for yunzhiyuan to speak, yunshaoning pulls Baili.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve come just in time. Help my mother to have a look."


    Bai Li nodded, went to the small machine beside the bed and sat down. First, he looked at an''s complexion, and then looked at her tongue coating. Then he began to explore her pulse.


    Yunzhiyuan and yunshaoning both stand nervously on one side, and an''s also nervously pinches the quilt horn.


    Feeling an''s chaotic pulse, Bai Li said in a soft voice, "Yunbo mother, relax. It''s not good for your baby to be so nervous."In a word, Anshi immediately loosened the quilt and relaxed.


    Bai Li spent a good deal of time exploring incense before he put down Ann''s wrist.


    "How is my wife?"


    Before an Shi opened his mouth, yunzhiyuan was eager to speak first.


    Hearing this, Bai Li immediately got up and said, "the elder martial brother on the way has told me about it. The situation of Yunbo''s mother is really just like what Zheng Yuyi said. It''s not suitable for breeding children."


    Yunzhiyuan was disappointed for a moment, and an''s eyes were drooping and he was silent.


    "There''s no other way. Do you have to abort?" Yun Shaoning also looks disappointed.


    White beaver frowned, "what miscarriage? Who said it was going to be born? "


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a bright, quipped a way, "you just said not suitable?"


    "It''s not suitable. Yunbo''s mother is very old. It''s hard to give birth to a child several times as hard as a young woman. Besides, Yunbo''s mother is still pregnant with twins."


    Yunbo''s mother is weak and not easy to conceive. But she has been taking care of her body and preparing to have children for more than ten years. She has never given up for more than ten years, which is the blessing of God.


    An''s got up, yunzhiyuan immediately went over and helped her up.


    "I''m not afraid of hard work, beaver. Do you have any way to let me have children? Even if I lose my life, I will keep these two children." An Shi took Bai Li''s hand and begged.


    Yunzhiyuan took an''s arm and tightened it.


    Yun Shaoning is also red eyes, drooping eyes.


    Did his mother give birth to him in the same way? It''s damned how many things he''s done to worry her over the years.


    A touch of movement flashed in the white beaver''s eyes, and gently patted an''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous, aunt Yun. The child will surely be born smoothly. If you take good care of it according to my method, you will never be in trouble."


    "You mean it."


    Angie seized the beaver''s hand and trembled gently.


    Baili chuckled, "of course, it''s true. If you take good care of yourself, you won''t need me to deliver the baby in person in the future, and you can have a smooth and smooth birth."


    "The probability of a smooth birth is several percent."


    Yunzhiyuan is nervous and excited. She looks at Bai Li in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Li thought for a moment and said a pertinent number.


    "At least 90 percent."


    Ninety percent


    For a moment, everyone was in full bloom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Yunzhiyuan and an Shi are even more excited to cry with joy.


    Seeing an''s tears, Bai Li immediately reached out to wipe away her tears.


    "Yunbo mother, you can''t cry any more. It''s not good for the baby."


    An''s a Leng, immediately stop tears.


    "White beaver hook lips," not only can not shed tears, can not be wind, cold, but also can not worry about tired, angry sad, not happy or sad, these all have an impact on children. "


    After listening carefully, Anshi immediately wiped her tears and said, "I promise I will never cry again."


    "You should stay in bed for a while and wait three months before you get out of bed."


    An Shi nods, "good, listen to beaver."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at yunzhiyuan, "is there any pen, ink, paper and inkstone?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Yunzhiyuan immediately nods.


    "Here."


    Yun Shaoning immediately took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone and put it on the round table.


    Bai Li sat down on the round table and wrote carefully. After more than ten pieces of paper, I stopped writing.


    Bai Li gets up and hands the paper to yunzhiyuan.


    "These two are the precautions, and these are the methods of recuperation. From today on, let Yunbo mother take care of them according to the method on this paper. In a few months, it will take effect."


    "Thank you, Princess Qingcheng."


    Yunzhiyuan grabs the paper excitedly.


    Bai Li chuckled, "Uncle Yun is polite. Just call me a beaver girl just like Uncle Yun."


    Bai Li said, and explained, "don''t take ordinary birth protection medicine. It can''t aim at the constitution of Uncle Yun. It''s harmful to eat it. I''ll go back and refine some pills according to Aunt Yun''s constitution, and send them over at night."


    Yunzhiyuan eyes flash, a face moved.


    "Qingcheng Beaver, I really don''t know how to thank you. What kind of herbs are needed to refine Baotai pill? You can go to the warehouse of Yunfu to get it. "


    White beaver hears the words and laughs playfully.


    "Uncle Yun, you''re welcome. If it wasn''t for the ice snow lotus of the cloud family, I would still be a waste material. Besides, uncle Yun is so kind to me. Elder martial Brother Yun often takes care of me. I''m very happy to have the opportunity to help aunt Yun."


    Yunzhiyuan looks at Bai Li in a daze, only feels that she is as good as an angel in the sky.


    Ah, such a good girl, how could his dead boy not catch up with him.


    White cat went to the bedside, soft voice way, "cloud mother, you have a good rest, cat son this go back to refining medicine."


    "Hard work for you."


    An Shi is also more and more like the white beaver, only sighs that his own boy is not lucky.


    "Don''t mention it, aunt Yun. I''ll bring it when I''ve refined the medicine in the evening."


    An Shi took Bai Li''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to bring it in person. I''ll let someone take it."


    Yunzhiyuan also said, "I''ll let Miao Qing go back with you, and let him take it back when he''s finished."


    Bai Li chuckled, "I think aunt Yun has been sleeping uneasily at night recently. At night, I not only send medicine, but also give her needles."


    Yunzhi yuan was stunned. Thinking that an Shi did not sleep soundly recently, she immediately felt grateful and said, "that''s really bothering you."


    White beaver slightly bow, "cloud uncle father polite."


    "I''ll send you Miao Qing."


    "I''ll do it."


    Xueqing inkstone also bows to yunzhiyuan and goes out of the room with Baili.


    "I''ll go too."


    "You''re not going anywhere."


    Yunshaoning also wants to chase out, but yunzhiyuan holds the collar.


    "Yunzhiyuan!"


    Angry shouts came, yunzhiyuan immediately let go, smilingly turned to look at an''s way, "madam, don''t worry, I won''t do it again."


    Cloud Shaoning also obediently followed the nod, "yes, I don''t go out, recently stay at home with my mother."


    An Shi looks at two people suspiciously, one face does not believe appearance.


    Two people see the appearance immediately with good brothers the same hook shoulder to shoulder ground to go out.


    As soon as they got out of the room, the two immediately popped open.


    "You said that you, beaver girl, are such a good girl, why don''t you look up to it?"


    Yunzhiyuan stares at her eyes and picks up Yun Shaoning''s ears with a grudge of iron and steel.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning has a black line. Can''t he look at it? He is not looked up to, OK?


    "Don''t you say you won''t do it?"


    Yun Shaoning stares at yunzhiyuan.


    "You''re not saying you''re not going out." Yunzhiyuan let go.


    Yun Shaoning touched his ears and turned his mouth, "my mother is like this, where am I going?"


    "Are you really not going out?"


    Yunzhiyuan stares suspiciously. This boy can be so obedient.


    "No, I''m not going out." Yun Shaoning glanced at yunzhiyuan coolly and said, "if you didn''t give me that laoshizi medicine, could I run?"


    Yunzhiyuan immediately glared angrily, "that''s not you..."


    Think of what, yunzhiyuan and don''t open an eye, "forget it, I''ve figured it out, you don''t want to do it if you don''t want to harm the prince, everything else is up to you."Although he also wants to let him carry on the family line, but those still can''t compare with his happiness after all. As long as he is happy, regardless of men and women, he recognizes it, but the prince can''t touch it.


    The royal family is not like the family of clouds. The prince''s marriage is not only a matter of the royal family, but also an important event of the whole Zixiao, which is related to the fate of the country. He must not let him become a criminal for ages.


    Yun Shaoning hung his head, and his heart was smothered. For a moment, he felt difficult to breathe.


    After a long time, Yun Shaoning began to speak.


    "In a few days, I''d like to go to Fengshen college to learn organization array with my younger martial sister."


    Yunzhiyuan was stunned, and then nodded his head with approval, "it''s a good thing of course. I can still take advantage of the array of cloud family. You''re good at learning. Your mother doesn''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of it."


    Yun Shaoning nodded and frowned, "I''m not worried about anything else. I''m only afraid of my sister-in-law and his Aunt Liu. They''re angry with their parents. Now her body can''t stand it."


    When the wife and sister-in-law don''t like the chicken, they don''t like it. He was afraid that his mother would be angry with them.


    After a moment''s silence, yunzhiyuan made up her mind and said, "don''t worry, I will deal with all these things."


    In the evening, when Baili comes to deliver the medicine, the cloud house is busy.


    "Uncle Yun."


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, an immediately sat up.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Bai Li listened to the cry out of the window.


    An looked out of the window with disdain, "the old man wants to separate his family. The two are not willing to leave. They are making trouble. Don''t worry about them. They don''t make trouble. This family should have been divided. "


    If it had not been for so many years that the old man''s mind was on her and Ning''er, she would have let the old man separate.


    Bai Li nods. It seems that uncle Yun really loves aunt Yun. If the son of a commoner leaves the mansion, it means that there is no possibility of inheriting the title.


    Take out two small jade bottles from my arms and pass them over, "this is Baotai pill. You can eat it first. After two days, I will refine some more and send it."


    "Thank you very much."


    An took the jade vase gratefully.


    Baili hooked his lips and looked at an''shi angrily, "Uncle Yun, if you are so polite, I''m not happy."


    "You girl."


    An was amused by the white beaver.


    White beaver chuckled and took out the gold needle, "Yunbo mother, let''s start to give the needle."


    Ann nodded. "OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Cloud house, gate.


    Mo Beichen waited for a full time of incense, and the white beaver came out of the cloud house.


    After a few words with Miao Qing, Bai Li got on the carriage.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, the white beaver was taken to his arms by Mo Beichen.


    Like an abandoned dog, Mo Beichen wrongly lies on the side of the white beaver''s neck.


    White cat hook lip, placidly touched the head of Mo Beichen, "wait for a long time?"


    "I''ve had two cups of tea."


    The deep voice was a little aggrieved.


    The white beaver''s eyes turned gently and joked, "that''s good. I don''t need to eat for a while."


    "No, I''ll eat you."


    When the hoarse voice reaches the ear, the lip is sealed.


    Until arriving at the gate of the white mansion, Mo Beichen reluctantly releases the white beaver.


    The beaver pursed her lips with a red face.


    This damned fellow, always like this, the lip swells like this, still let her see a person.


    After smearing the cream secretly, the white beaver got out of the carriage.


    Bai Li directly pulls Mo Beichen to the main hall of Xifu.


    "Back at last."


    Finally, Beimo and Xiaobai come back.


    The second lady is also happy to say, "come and have a meal, the dishes are almost cold."


    "Good."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to sit beside the old man.


    Since the Baili and the hairpin ceremony, the family have been eating dinner together every day. The whole family get together. Naturally, it''s much more lively than usual.


    Of course, the old man also likes the appearance of children and grandchildren.


    "When do you plan to go to Aeolus college?"


    The old man looks at Bai Li and Bai Yihan.


    White also Han chopsticks a meal, raise Mou way, "we can at any time, see big sister."


    Bai Li frowned and thought, "in a few days, Yunbo''s mother''s condition is not very good. I want to help her with needles for another two days."


    "Well." The old man nodded.


    Hearing that an''s situation is not good, the second Madame tightly opens a way, "the cloud madam does not matter."


    "White beaver hook lip," not in the way, wait for a period of time her body recuperate good, then be OK. "


    Two madams smell speech, a face emotion way, "did not expect cloud lady so old unexpectedly still can have a pregnancy, is also hard for her."


    One side of the white Chu LAN listen, disdain ground to throw a mouth way, "so old also pregnant what pregnant ah, really disgraceful, plain let a person joke."


    In a word, anger stagnates instantly.


    Bai Li and his second wife stare at Bai Chulan in displeasure.


    This woman really doesn''t know what it''s about her to get pregnant. If you want her to talk about it here, how embarrassing it is for a woman to be pregnant and how good it is to have children.


    The old man was not happy to stare at he Chengzhi''s family and said, "Wenjin''s injury is almost all right. You can return to Jiangzhou as soon as possible."


    "I''m not going."


    Bai Chulan did not want to return.


    "Pa" a sound, the old man black face, chopsticks fell on the table.


    Everyone was startled and all lowered their heads.


    White Chu Lan also scared body a shake, rigidly to the old man pulled the lip Cape, "Niang now so, I have to stay here to serve the disease, how can I go now."


    "Yes, my grandmother. Where can we go with ease now?" He Siyu also pretended to be concerned.


    The old man disdained to snort, "there are so many people here to serve the disease. I can use you. I haven''t seen you go to Songhe garden several times a day. What kind of disease is this?"


    Bai Li sneers. What my grandfather said is right. These two aunts are indeed unfilial.


    The old lady has been lying in bed for such a long time. The two aunts have visited her only a few times with a purpose. It is said that she is very angry with the old lady. What kind of ailment is that she died not fast enough.


    "I''m not..."


    Bai Chulan''s face turned red. He wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by the old man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go to Jiangzhou just these two days."


    The old man said without waiting for Bai Chulan to refute, he lost his bowl and got up and left.


    "Dad..."


    Bai Chulan looked at the old man''s merciless back, so angry that he wanted to jump.


    Bai Chulan angrily turned her head and saw that all the people were looking at her, and she became more angry.


    "Don''t eat any more."


    White cat a head of black line, cold looking at white Chu LAN, "two aunts seem to forget, this is white house, not he Fu."


    This woman really regards this place as a place of residence. She can be so arrogant and domineering when she comes to other people''s home. What kind of quality is it? I have to say that the old lady''s education is really a failure.


    Bai Chulan was so angry that she blushed, but she couldn''t say anything against her.


    Looking at Bai Chulan''s angry appearance, Bai Li''s lip corner aroused a sneer, looked at the second lady and Bai ting''an and said, "second uncle, second aunt, I''m full, you eat slowly."Without glancing at Bai Chulan and he Chengzhi, Bai Li directly pulls Mo Beichen away.


    He Siyu looks at the back of Mo Beichen, his eyes squint slightly.


    "I''m full, too."


    Bai Yihan also got up and left.


    He Chengzhi looks at Bai Yihan''s back.


    Bai Ruyue looks at he Chengzhi''s crazy eyes and can''t help shaking.


    No wonder my brother didn''t have appetite recently. Who has the heart to eat with such a man and woman every day.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m full, too."


    Bai Ru Yue also left her chopsticks and went after her.


    The second lady, Bai ting''an and Bai ruxuan got up and left together because they were not interested in eating.


    He Zhi is the only one who can take charge of his family.


    "Pa..."


    Bai Chulan was so angry that he threw his chopsticks on the table, "what do you mean by each one? It''s just too deceiving."


    "Mother, what shall we do?"


    He Siyu looks at Bai Chulan anxiously.


    Their ancestors asked them to return to Jiangzhou, but there was no place for them in Jiangzhou.


    Jiangzhou''s big house and field has long been lost by his father, and his father has long been suspended from his post. Even his aunt has been sold by his parents. The money he exchanged is not enough for his family.


    This time I came to Baifu, I wanted to find my grandmother and my third uncle to find a way to help my father find a good position in Beijing. I didn''t expect that my grandmother and my third uncle would become like this again. Now, let alone help them, I can''t help myself.


    If they are really driven out of the white house now, they are really afraid that they have problems with three meals a day.


    Bai Chulan glanced at him coldly and said, "what should I do? Living in the White House, Jiangzhou that poor place who love to return who return, anyway, I will not go back. "


    Jiangzhou has nothing left. What else does she go back to do? The White House was her home, so she didn''t go back.


    He Wenjin also nodded, "yes, I won''t go back. Jiangzhou has no white house."


    The most important thing is that Jiangzhou has fewer beautiful men than the imperial city.


    He Chengzhi lowered his eyes, and a touch of calculation flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    White House.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Bai Ru Yue chases Bai Yihan and shouts several times. Bai Yihan doesn''t respond.


    Bai Ru moon frowns and stares at Bai Yihan''s lonely back.


    What''s wrong with my brother? These two days it seems that he is so depressed and absent-minded.


    The second lady and Bai ting''an came to see Bai Ru Yue, who was standing in the middle of the yard, frowning.


    "Moon."


    Bai Ru Yue turns back and sees the second lady and Bai ting''an, and immediately runs over happily.


    "Father, mother."


    The second lady glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily, "this girl, what are you doing here? Go back to your room and go to bed."


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes turned gently, pulling two madams and whispering, "Niang, have you heard about Qi girl''s affairs?"


    "Well I''ll go back to the house first. "


    Hearing that the two women said their son''s marriage, Bai Tingan consciously went back to his room.


    The second lady shook her head worried, "no, I''m in a hurry. It''s been three days. I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Since that day Mrs. Li left, she has no letter. Maybe it''s the girl who doesn''t want to.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned. Before that, she deliberately created opportunities for them. Why not.


    "Miss Qi doesn''t like my brother?"


    Thinking about it, Bai Ru Yue refused to accept the way of saying, "my brother is so good. He is a good-looking man. He is not only handsome, but also good at cultivation. How can Qi Miss look down on him?"


    Two madams smell speech, can''t help but sneer, "you this wench, have so boast oneself elder brother''s?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and pouted, "my brother is good. That Qi girl has no eyes."


    Miss Qi is good-looking and has a good temper. How can she be so insightful.


    The second lady sighed, "tomorrow I''ll ask the matchmaker again. If it doesn''t work, my mother will help your brother to choose again. You can always find a good one."


    Bai Ru Yue turned her lips. "If Miss Qi fails, don''t mention it again. You don''t know my brother''s stubborn temper. Other people must not like it. Let''s wait for a while."


    The elder brother likes Miss Qi now, which makes him suddenly accept how other people are possible.


    "Well, why is it so difficult to get married?"


    The second lady frowned impatiently and suddenly turned to Bai Ru Yue, "I''ll tell you, don''t be like your brother. When you reach the hairpin, your mother will help you, so as not to be as annoying as your brother."


    If the boy had listened to her, he would have run away all over the place, which would have been so hard as now.


    ¡­¡­ White Ru month a black line.


    How can you say that? It''s on her head.


    White Ru month rigid ground pulled pull the corner of the mouth, "Niang, I just 14, I leave and hairpin is still early."


    "Well, I''ll comfort my brother."


    Without waiting for the second lady to speak, Bai Ru Yue ran away.


    It''s like my brother said, he''s gone, and she''s not far away.


    "This girl."


    The second lady looked at the figure of Bai Ru Yue running faster than the rabbit. She was angry and funny.


    Both of them made her worry so much. I just hope xiaoxuan''er will be obedient in the future.


    The second lady shook her head helplessly, then turned back to the room.


    Jinghanxuan.


    Bai Yihan stands under the Qionghua tree and is in a trance.


    "Don''t you remember me? We met. "


    "You really don''t remember me. We were in the market before..."


    "We have met more than once. There are colleges, Lianhua temple, and imperial palace..."


    Clear eyes, happy face, as if in front of the eyes, white also wrinkled eyebrows, suddenly more upset.


    "Brother, I''ll practice sword with you."


    Bai Ruyue walks to Bai Yihan and pats him on the shoulder.


    "No interest."


    Lightly dropped a sentence, Bai Yihan then turned back to the room.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s dejected appearance, Bai Ru Yue sighs.


    My brother is really trapped in it. Should she help him? How can she ask Qi girl to find out.


    Bai Ru Yue thought, jumped up and flew out of the White House.


    Qifu.


    Qi Ziling sat by the window, looking at the petals flying out of the window, stupefied.


    Mrs. Qi came in with a tray.


    "Mother."


    Qi Ziling returned to his senses and got up to come over.


    "You didn''t eat much at night. My mother made you a bowl of yuanxiao."


    Mrs. Qi took the bowl to Qi Ziling.


    Qi Ziling led his lips, "thank you mother."


    Mrs. Qi looked at Qi Ziling''s delicate face, and a touch of love flashed in her eyes.


    "My mother asked you, how did you think about the matter of Mr. Bai that I asked you before?"


    Lying on the roof of the white Ru month, heard this sentence immediately vertical ears.Qi Ziling''s action on the hand was silent for a long time. "He doesn''t like me. You go back."


    ¡­¡­ A group of crows fly over the moon.


    In this case, when does the elder brother not like her.


    Mrs. Qi frowned, "what do you think of this child? He doesn''t like that you can come to Qifu to propose marriage."


    Qi Ziling turned her mouth impatiently, "who knows him? Maybe it is the meaning of the white lady."


    She had never been able to think about it. Anyway, she knew he didn''t like her, and maybe he hated her.


    "No matter who it means, my mother only asks you if you would like to marry to the Bai family."


    Qi Ziling dropped her eyes and quietly ate the Lantern Festival without answering.


    "Mother, Bai Yihan''s child is very good, and the two ladies are also sensible people. Now the population of the Bai family is simple. You will not be sad when you marry in the past."


    She didn''t take a fancy to the family of Bai family. She just saw that the old man and the second lady of Bai family were both sensible people. Bai Yihan, the child was really good. If ling''er is willing, it will not be too sad to go to the White House in the future.


    Bai Ru Yue, who was lying on the roof, nodded vigorously after listening to Mrs. Qi''s words.


    It''s not bad. How nice the Bai family is, or my brother. Miss Qi will be happy when she gets married.


    See Qi Ziling has been silent, Qi Madame sighed.


    "My mother doesn''t want to force you, but the third prince''s side is still waiting for you. You and Ji are on the way. If you don''t make a decision, I''m afraid the third prince will come to employ you. If you don''t want to, then mother will have no reason to give up."


    The child didn''t want to, so she said that the child was young, but the third prince didn''t give up. She was afraid that Jiji would come to propose marriage.


    She didn''t want her to marry to the royal family. The child had a straight temperament since childhood. If she married the third prince, she would not be able to cope with the whole house of wives and concubines, even those maids and girls.


    Qi Ziling smell speech, holding the spoon''s hand to pinch, lift eyes way, "know, I think again."


    "Think about it yourself."


    Mrs. Qi raised her hand and touched Qi Ziling''s head, then turned out of the room.


    Qi Ziling lost the interest of eating Yuanxiao and pouted on the table.


    She doesn''t want to marry the third prince. He''s married. Even if he doesn''t, she doesn''t like him.


    But Bai Yihan doesn''t like her. What should she do?


    Qi Ziling scratched her hair impatiently.


    "Who?"


    The sudden sound outside the window, let Qi Ziling suddenly back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "You, you, you..."


    Looking at the white Ru moon behind her, Qi Ziling stares at her eyes in surprise.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s surprised expression, Bai Ru Yue grinned shyly.


    "I''m Bai Ru Yue, we met."


    Qi Ziling calmed down, patted her chest and said, "how did you come in?"


    Bai Ru Yue smiles and points to the half open window. "Your window is not closed."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Ziling looks at Bai Ru Yue strangely.


    This girl is so strange. She used to give her blind directions in the White House. Now she climbs into her boudoir in the middle of the night. What does she want to do?


    "Well, I''m sorry about what happened last time. I just want to create opportunities for you and my brother."


    As if to see Qi Ziling''s doubts, Bai Ru Yue explains with embarrassment.


    Qi Ziling blinked and didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Ru Yue.


    "My brother is a white man."


    At the mention of Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling''s face turned red.


    By the way, the white girl is his sister.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Qi Ziling''s red face and pursed her lips, "that, you treat my brother..."


    "What does Miss Bai want to say? I don''t know your brother at all. I''ve asked my mother to come back."


    Qi Ziling suddenly interrupted Bai Ru Yue''s question.


    What does that person mean in the end? Since he doesn''t like her, what does his sister ask him? Is this to humiliate her?


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and thought of something, and immediately wanted to explain.


    "No, my brother..."


    Qi Ziling frowned impatiently, "it''s late. I''m going to sleep. Please go back to white girl."


    Qi Ziling said that she did not pay attention to Bai Ru Yue any more and turned to walk inside.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s back, Bai Ru Yue is silly.


    Why does she have the feeling that things are getting worse for her?


    No, her brother''s marriage must not be destroyed in her hands.


    "My brother likes you." White Ru month forward two steps, urgent way.


    Qi Ziling''s body suddenly became stiff, and her heart leaped wildly. But she thought of something and lowered her head in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head, ran to Qi Ziling and said seriously, "I don''t talk nonsense. He really likes you. He told me personally."


    In an instant, happiness will bloom like a flower.


    Qi Ziling looked up with a red face, "are you serious?"


    Would he really like her? But before that, he was very cold to her, and even didn''t want to talk to her.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded, "of course, it''s true. If my brother doesn''t like you, I will deliberately create opportunities for you?"


    If her brother didn''t like her, she wouldn''t do such a boring thing.


    Think of that day white also contains under the Qionghua tree, the appearance of Zhilan Yushu, Qi Ziling''s small face can''t help but red.


    "There has been no news about the previous marriage promotion. My brother has not thought about food and tea these two days, and he is depressed. That''s why I came here to ask about it."


    Seeing Qi Ziling''s shy face, Bai Ru Yue betrayed Bai Yihan without hesitation.


    Brother, don''t blame me. I''m doing it for you.


    Qi Ziling pretty face reddened a few minutes, clear water eyes light flash.


    Does he feel depressed? If so, why did you treat her so coldly before.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s reaction, Bai Ru Yue is a little excited.


    It seems that there is a play. My brother is really charming.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Ru Yue coughed softly and pretended to be sad and said, "if you really don''t like my brother, my mother will recruit other girls for him. Then my brother..."


    Qi Ziling''s hand was clenched tightly.


    I don''t know why. The thought that he would marry another girl made her feel miserable.


    Bai Ru Yue took aim at the expression on Qi Ziling''s face and sighed, "ah, it''s not my brother''s luck."


    "Excuse me tonight. Goodbye."


    Bai Ru Yue arched her hand at Qi Ziling and returned from the window.


    Back in the White House, Bai Ru Yue lies on the bed, ha ha, silly.


    This girl Qi is very interesting. She is expecting her to be her sister-in-law.


    The next morning, Qi Ziling went to Mrs. Qi''s room.


    "Niang, before the White House proposed marriage, I I promise


    A word finish saying, Qi Ziling''s small face already red not to become appearance.


    Mrs. Qi looked at Qi Ziling, a pretty face flushed with surprise, "you think about it."


    Isn''t this girl one track minded? This time, I figured it out in one night.


    "Well."


    The sound of Qi Ziling is like the sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    She figured it out. No matter what the white three girls said was true or false, she didn''t want to see him marry another woman. Since she liked him, she would give herself a chance to have a try.Qi Ziling raised her eyes, "I want to get married in three years. Fengshen college is about to enroll students. I want to try."


    In three years, give yourself and give him a chance. If he still doesn''t like her after three years, it''s not too late to retire.


    Mrs. Qi nodded, three years of time and her intention, she is not willing to marry so quickly.


    As soon as she got the letter from Mrs. Qi, matchmaker Li went to the White House with joy.


    Si Qin lifted the curtain into the room, "madam, here comes Mrs. Li."


    "Come on, please."


    The second lady got up immediately.


    "Madame, I''m so happy."


    As soon as matchmaker Li entered the room, she bowed her hand to the second lady with a smile.


    Two madams smell speech, instantly excited, "so say, Qi family is agreed."


    Li matchmaker said with a smile, "it''s natural. The white mansion is so high-ranking and rich, and the young master Bai is a good-looking man. How can you disagree with me?"


    Matchmaker Li is talking about the girl, not Mrs. Qi. The second lady is more happy.


    I think Miss Qi also likes her son. It will be more suitable for her to become a relative.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    The second lady looked at matchmaker Li with a smile and said to the side of the ink painting, "bring me the thank you gift I prepared before."


    Ink painting bowed to answer, immediately went back to the room to get a box of silver ingots, and handed it to matchmaker Li.


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Seeing the box of silver ingots, matchmaker Li couldn''t close her mouth.


    It''s good to talk to big families about their marriage. There are more of these two families than she said about a dozen families.


    Putting the box aside, matchmaker Li looked at the second lady and said, "it''s a coincidence that Miss Qi means the same as Mr. Bai, asking for marriage in three years."


    The second lady raised her eyebrows in surprise and said with a smile, "this is really the same heart."


    Matchmaker Li also waved her handkerchief and said with a smile, "no, I also say that childe Bai and miss Qi are made in heaven."


    Matchmaker Li said and said, "according to Mrs. Qi, I hope that the two families will get married as soon as possible. I''m here today to ask for the eight characters of Mr. Bai''s birthday."


    The two ladies nodded and immediately let the ink painting take the eight characters of Bai Yihan''s birthday.


    Matchmaker Li laughs and follows Bai Yihan''s eight character birthday.


    "After I have finished the eight characters, I will choose the auspicious day to exchange the Geng paste."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Matchmaker Li stood up and picked up the box on the table.


    "Send Li Po out." The second lady turned her eyes and ordered ink painting.


    Ink painting should, immediately went to the front to guide matchmaker Li.


    "Thank you very much."


    Matchmaker Li walked out of the room behind the ink painting with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In the afternoon, matchmaker Li went to the white mansion with her happy birthday.


    "Congratulations, madam. The birthdays of Mr. Bai and miss Qi are very similar. They are indeed a good match."


    As soon as she entered the room, matchmaker Li bowed to the second lady.


    "Is it?"


    The second lady was happy when she heard her words.


    "Take a look."


    Matchmaker Li handed the eight characters of her birthday to the second lady.


    The second lady took the eight characters, looked at it carefully, and then she was smiling, "it''s a match made in heaven."


    Matchmaker Li sat down, took a sip of tea and said, "I asked my husband to see a few auspicious days just now. If you see which day is suitable, we will exchange Geng tie."


    Matchmaker Li said and handed over the selected auspicious days.


    The second lady watched for several days and chose the latest one.


    "Since Mrs. Qi wants as soon as possible, let''s go on the first day of September."


    Matchmaker Li said with a smile, "OK, that''s the day after tomorrow."


    After discussing the details of the day, matchmaker Li went back happily.


    When Bai Ru Yue got the news, she ran to Jing Han Xuan excitedly.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a good news. Miss Qi has promised to marry you."


    "She also said she would get married in three years. Do you think you have a good heart?"


    "Niang has chosen the day to accept the expedition. Are you very happy to see Miss Qi the day after tomorrow?"


    Bai Ru Yue said a lot, but Bai Yihan didn''t react at all.


    "Brother?"


    Bai Ru Yue pats Bai Yihan on the shoulder.


    What''s wrong with my brother? Are you happy and stupid?


    "I see."


    Bai Yihan turned back, glanced at Bai Ru Yue lightly, and then turned away.


    White Ru month lenglengleng to look at white also Han''s back, bewildered ground blinks an eye.


    Brother, why are you not happy?


    Bai Yihan returns to the room, and finally can''t help bending up the corners of his lips.


    The day after tomorrow?


    Lift eyes to see the Qionghua falling out of the window, white also contains deep eyes flash a touch of expectation.


    Wutong garden.


    Mo Beichen is teaching Bai Li to practice sword.


    During this period of time, the master and Mo Beichen taught Bai Li by leaps and bounds. In a few days, he was promoted two levels and reached orange spirit level 4.


    Yunzhi came over with tea. "Miss, have a rest. It''s been practicing all afternoon."


    Bai Li took up his sword and ran to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen lip angle slightly Yang, take out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    For the two people''s intimate behavior, Yunzhi has already turned a blind eye from the beginning.


    "Miss, the marriage of the eldest young master has been decided."


    Yun Zhi said as he picked up the teapot and poured tea for them.


    "Oh?" Baili came over and asked curiously, "which girl is it?"


    "It''s the second daughter of Qi Yu Shi family, Qi Wu girl."


    Yunzhi hands the cup to Bai Li.


    Bai Li took over the teacup and picked up her eyebrows


    "Miss, do you know?"


    Yunzhi looks at the white beaver curiously.


    "Baili hook lips," not to say, but a straight girl, very interesting. "


    Cloud weaves smell speech to smile, "that is not right, Qi girl is interesting, big young master is sulky, two people are matched."


    Bai Li also laughed, "well, the second aunt''s eyes are good."


    That girl''s character should be good. She''s a good match for her elder brother.


    "Is the day fixed?"


    "It is said that the marriage should be made first, and then the levy will be accepted later."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black line. So fast, my second aunt is really in a hurry.


    "Go to see my second aunt. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    Cloud weaves should, turn around and then out of the yard.


    Cloud weaving a walk, Mo Beichen will white cat embrace sitting on the body.


    "Beaver, this is envy, or we will get married soon."


    The white beaver glanced coolly at the Mo Beichen, who was joking on his face. "I don''t want to. Now that I''ve changed three times, I''ve become a relative. I don''t have to be a fox every day."


    Mo Beichen hook lip, gently kiss the lip corner of white beaver, "the little guy is very cute, I don''t dislike it."


    I don''t know why, he didn''t think the fox looked bad at all. Instead, he thought it was very cute. There was a subtle feeling, as if he loved that little thing first.


    "I hate it."


    White beaver stares, every time a critical moment on the transformation, she is very painful, OK.


    "White cat embraces Mo Beichen''s neck, pouts up the small mouth," you say me this transformation wants how to be able to cure a radical cure, or let me switch at will also be OK. "


    The best thing is to change when you want to change, and not to change when you don''t want to change. This change has to follow her wishes. She is very distressed."Your body should be forbidden by people, so you can change your body when you are moved."


    It''s the same after several attempts. It''s certain that someone set a ban on Li''er.


    White beaver suddenly stares, "you say my body is forbidden, that is to say, some people don''t want me and you..."


    "But who is it?"


    Who would set such a ban? Was it the mother who set it up to protect her?


    "I don''t know."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, he also wants to know who this person is, he always has a kind of sense of deja vu, there is a premonition that they will meet in the future.


    "Then how can we lift the ban? It can''t always be like this."


    Baili pouts out wrongly. If she comes like this a few times, she will be crazy.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and tenderly kisses her lips. "Don''t worry. When the old man comes back, we''ll go to Tianshan Mountain. Maybe he can untie the prohibition in your body."


    "Old man?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows in doubt.


    "My master."


    Mo Beichen turned his mouth in disgust, and obviously had a bad impression on his master.


    Bai Li stares in surprise, "you still have a master."


    Mo Beichen nodded, "en, the ice code and the flame code are what he gave me."


    Although the old man was a little strange, what he taught him was very powerful, and what he said was fulfilled one by one. It is not too much to call him a god man.


    "Oh."


    Bai Li nodded and thought of the strange old man who taught himself how to make medicine and medicine.


    Speaking of it, he is also his own master, although she did not call a master, but her all skills are indeed taught by him.


    He is her only relative in modern times. I don''t know how he is now. Have you ever looked for her.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Li thinks of something and jumps down from Mo Beichen.


    "By the way, it''s almost time. I''m going to Yunfu to give needles to Aunt Yun."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Beichen also stood up.


    "No, it''s not far away. Go to play chess with my grandfather. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Mo Beichen thought about it, nodded his head and said, "be careful of yourself."


    White beaver winked playfully, "don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    White beaver said to stand on tiptoe in his face "bar chirp" kiss, then turned to leave.


    The moist feeling on the cheek makes Mo Beichen raise his lips in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Cloud house.


    Bai Li entered an''s room in a familiar way.


    "Uncle Yun."


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, an immediately sat up.


    "Are they separated? The courtyard is very clean today. "


    Bai Li said, while sitting on the small machine in front of the bed to explore the pulse for an.


    "Yes, I moved out this morning."


    Speaking of this, an''s mood is excellent.


    This time, the old man was also very vigorous. He didn''t give them any room to hate to bargain. He went out with a house and more than ten acres of land.


    No matter how much he and Liu made trouble, the old man just didn''t hear. Since they entered the door, this time it was the most exasperating.


    After a moment, white beaver gently put down Ann''s wrist.


    "The child''s condition is very good, uncle Yun should continue to maintain a cheerful mood."


    Anshi chuckled and touched her stomach lovingly. "As long as it''s good to the child, let me do whatever I want."


    White cat took out the gold needle, "Yunbo mother, let''s start to give the needle."


    "Good."


    Ann nodded and took off her clothes.


    After a set of needling was finished, an''shi fell asleep again.


    Pull out the gold needle on an Shi''s body and help her cover the quilt. White beaver walked out of the room lightly.


    Just out of the door, yunzhiyuan and yunshaoning arrive.


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Bai Li bowed and saluted, "Uncle Yun."


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the room, "little sister, my mother''s body is better."


    Bai Li nodded, "I just explored the pulse for her, and the effect of Baotai pill is still good. With acupuncture and recuperation, I believe the fetal phase will be stable soon."


    "That would be great."


    Yun Shaoning hears the speech and is greatly pleased in an instant.


    Yunzhiyuan also said happily, "thank you so much. Yesterday you gave her the injection, she has been sleeping soundly. I still watched her sleep so steadily for the first time in the middle of the night."


    White beaver chuckled, "if there is a good effect, then apply two days of acupuncture, Yunbo mother''s body will be better."


    Yunzhiyuan nods, so many days carrying the heart, finally slightly placed down.


    After these two days, he had no doubt about the girl''s medical skills. This morning, Dr. Zheng Yuyi came to explore her pulse and said that Lan''er''s body was much better. In just two days, there was such a change. Even Dr. Zheng marveled at the girl''s medical skills.


    "Aunt Yun is asleep. Today''s needles are finished. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Please."


    Yunzhiyuan is apologetic. She has been bothering the girl these days. She runs to Yunfu every night.


    "Uncle Yun, don''t be polite."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Yun Shaoning also looks at Bai Li gratefully. This time, her mother''s affairs are really thanks to her.


    Bai Li nods and goes out of the yard with Yun Shaoning.


    Walk to the gate of the white mansion, white beaver turns back to look at cloud Shaoning, "OK, you go back, I''ll go back by myself."


    Looking at the carriage in front of the door, Yun Shaoning nodded, "then I''m not far away."


    "Here you are."


    Bai Li takes out a small jade bottle from her arms and hands it to Yun Shaoning.


    "What is this?"


    Yun Shaoning took the jade bottle curiously.


    White cat pick eyebrows, "build the foundation pill, I see you in the red spirit six has been unable to break through, so I gave you to refine this, you try, maybe you can break through."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Shaoning jumped up excitedly.


    It was his dream of building the foundation pill. He had been unable to break through. He thought that this building foundation pill had been for a long time. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would send him the building foundation pill. The younger martial sister was so kind.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so kind to me. I decided to make a commitment to each other."


    Cloud Shaoning said, then excitedly toward the white beaver.


    White beaver a startled, immediately back, "you, you, you don''t come over."


    If the smell of this guy gets on her, the vinegar jar at home won''t let her become a fox.


    Cloud Shaoning one face beseeches ground to look at white beaver, "embrace, let me hold."


    Not waiting for white beaver reaction, cloud Shaoning gently hugged her.


    There is no red face, no heart rate, no blood spurt


    Nothing?


    It''s over. Even the younger martial sister can''t save him.


    Feel cloud Shaoning unusual, white beaver frown, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Shaoning returns to his senses and immediately releases the beaver like an electric shock.


    "Nothing, younger martial sister, you should go back early. It will be late in a while."


    Damn it, how can I think of that guy again.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Suspiciously glanced at Yun Shaoning, whose face was red, Bai Li turned to get on the carriage.When the carriage is far away, Yun Shaoning flies to the snow house.


    In the East Palace, Murong Xun, who had been chopping trees for two days, finally stopped cutting. He was still worried about him, so he took up his sword and flew to Xuefu.


    Chase cloud looked at the direction of Murong Xun''s going, and frowned.


    Does your highness really like Mr. Yun?


    Snow house.


    Yun Shaoning rushes directly into Xueqing inkstone''s room.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned, "how did you come? What''s the trouble? "


    Yun Shaoning walks to Xueqing inkstone and throws away the pharmacopoeia in his hand, and then hugs him without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­ Snow green inkstone instant black face, immediately want to push away cloud Shaoning.


    "What''s wrong with you


    "Just give it a hug. Don''t be stingy. Just a moment."


    Cloud Shaoning like a monkey hanging on Xueqing inkstone, how also refused to come down.


    Xueqing inkstone couldn''t resist him, so he had to hold it.


    Outside, Murong Xun''s iron fists were almost crushed, and his dark eyes were filled with rage and bloodthirsty intent.


    A heartache almost can''t breathe, Murong Xunzi gnawed his teeth and tried to restrain himself from rushing in and pulling him apart.


    It''s only a few seconds, but Murong Xun seems to have passed a century. Lonely to turn around, no nostalgia to leave.


    The next second after Murong Xun left, Yun Shaoning releases Xueqing inkstone.


    "That''s it. I''m sick."


    Cloud Shaoning Leng Leng Leng looked at the green brick on the ground.


    Why don''t men and women feel it? Only have feelings for him, this is not sick, what is it?


    "You know you''re sick."


    Xue Qingyan looks at Yun Shaoning inexplicably. How strange this guy is today? He can''t be really sick.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning that a pair of unrivalled appearance, snow green inkstone frown, "where are you going?"


    "To cure."


    Yun Shaoning did not return to the tunnel.


    Cloud house.


    "Young master, are you crazy?"


    Miao Qing widens his eyes and looks at Yun Shaoning holding him like a madman.


    "Probably."


    Yun Shaoning smiles bitterly and releases Miao Qing. He goes into the room and lies on the bed.


    I''m really crazy. I don''t feel for my younger martial sister, Xueqing inkstone, and Miao Qing. Only he


    At the thought of Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning''s heart was smothered and his whole body was like an electric shock.


    Damn it, just think about it. That''s all.


    Severely despised their own, cloud Shaoning wry smile.


    Don''t think about it. He doesn''t want to be a perpetrator. There''s no way they can.


    Roll up the quilt, tuck it in and make it look like an ostrich.


    "Young master, are you asleep?"


    Miao Qing comes in and looks at the cloud Shaoning in the quilt.


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning faintly light should.


    "The servant will go out to watch for you."


    Miao Qing said, dialing the wick of the oil lamp, and then went to sleep in the small couch outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Prince Donggong.


    Murong Xun came back in a daze and cut down trees without saying a word.


    Strong green aura flying up and down, green and yellow leaves will fall.


    Chasing the cloud, looking at the few leaves left at the top of the tree, suddenly a black line.


    What did Yun Shaoning do? His highness seems to be more angry.


    Thinking of the scene he had just seen, Murong Xun''s eyes turned red and his hand holding the handle of his sword squeezed tightly. The spiritual power in his body gushed out like crazy.


    In a moment, all the leaves gathered together to form a ball.


    The rolling ball slowly showed the scene of two people embracing each other. Murong Xun''s blue veins burst out on his forehead and raised his long sword to stab it.


    In an instant, the ball was scattered, countless leaves scattered in the air, like flying flowers all over the sky, beautiful but lonely.


    With a bang, a big tree was split in two.


    Chasing cloud couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eyes.


    This is a new tree that was just replaced a few days ago, and it has been destroyed again


    This one loves self abuse and the other loves to cut down trees. When will the dark clouds of the East Palace disperse.


    ¡­¡­


    White House, Tianluo garden.


    Mo Beichen is playing chess with the old man.


    The old man was highly cultivated, but his chess skills were not good. He was forced to be desperate by Mo Beichen even after five sets, and surrendered.


    The sixth set had just begun a little while, and it was on the rocks again.


    The old man glared at Mo Beichen.


    "Who did you learn chess from? You barely passed."


    Standing on the side of Changsheng smell speech, the corner of his eyes unconsciously pumping.


    Mo Beichen light pick eyebrows, "did not learn, read two times just."


    "You..."


    The old man was instantly angry by Mo Beichen.


    He even said that he had never learned chess. He had learned it for two years. This boy was really angry with him.


    "When are you and Beaver going to get married?"


    The old man immediately decided to say something happy, so as not to be really angry with this boy.


    Mo Beichen frowned and thought, "wait for Beaver to come back from Fengshen college."


    He also wanted to get married quickly, but I guess the little guy didn''t want to. But he had patience to wait for her.


    "It will take three years."


    The old man was not happy for a moment.


    Why should one or two marry again after three years? I mean, Li''er is, can''t one let him hold his great grandson first?


    "In fact, you can get married first, and then go to Fengshen college. It''s OK to learn martial arts and have children."


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen looks at the old man with a black line.


    Learning martial arts and giving birth to children do not hinder. What is the logic? How can a married woman go to college?


    "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen light cough a, "she is still young, two years after marriage is just right."


    The old man heard his words and his eyes flashed.


    On the contrary, if we have children now, we are a little younger, and we will certainly have to suffer in the future.


    At the thought of Bai Li''s hardship, the old man was so distressed that he would like his great grandchildren to give up.


    Lift eyes to see to the ink North Chen, the old man''s eyes immediately have a little satisfaction.


    "You can decide for yourself when you want to get married. Tell your grandfather when you want to get married, and he will help you."


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a warm, hook lip way, "that is nature."


    Raise your hand and gently put down the sunspot in your hand.


    "You lost again."


    The old man immediately glared, "you, you, your boy sneak attack, this set is not counted."


    ¡­¡­ Long life a black line, a total of six sets, not a plan.


    "Well, that doesn''t count. We''ll do it tomorrow."


    Mo Beichen nodded with good temper and got up and said, "it''s time for the beaver to come back. I''m going back."


    The old man nodded, and when he thought of what suddenly glared, Mo Beichen had gone far.


    Ming Ming room in Tian Luo court, but every day to go to Wutong yuan run, this is really when he does not exist Grandpa.


    At the gate of Tianluo garden, a slender figure is hiding in the dark, as if waiting for something.


    See Mo Beichen come out, that person immediately followed up.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a Lin, suddenly turn around.


    See is he Siyu, Mo Beichen cold frown.


    Why is this woman sneaking around with him?


    Discovered by Mo Beichen, he Siyu''s pretty face turns red and wriggles forward, "that, ah..."


    Mo Bei Chen Mou Guang Shu ground a cold, "shut up, be careful of your tongue."


    The cold voice makes he Siyu''s body tremble for a while, but he still changes his address.


    "Photo Regent, I, I have admired you for a long time


    Cold eyes suddenly squint, eyes full of disgust.What is this disgusting woman talking about?


    Not aware of Mo Beichen''s disgust, he Siyu''s pretty face flushed, "I won''t earn anything with my sister beaver, as long as I can be with you."


    He Siyu said, with a face of shame toward Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a Lin, a wave of sleeve, he Siyu flew out.


    "Ah..."


    He Siyu screamed and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    "You should be glad that you are her cousin."


    Lengleng dropped a sentence, Mo Beichen a brush sleeve, turned away.


    He Siyu was lying on the ground, unwilling to clench his fist.


    Why?


    Her demands are so humble, why humiliate her like this? There''s nothing she can do with that white fool.


    The eyes of the dangerous squint.


    Hum, she will get it back from the white fool sooner or later.


    Wutong garden.


    When Bai Li comes back, Mo Beichen is lying on the bed with a jade slip.


    "Back?"


    "Yes." White beaver light should, doubt way, "how do you come back so early, and grandfather played chess?"


    "Grandfather is angry."


    Mo Beichen put down the jade slips and sat up.


    Bai Li frowned and glared at Mo Beichen angrily, "do you win him again? Didn''t you ask him to order it? "


    This guy kills his grandfather every time he plays chess. It''s strange that he is happy.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "if I let, he will be more angry."


    Bai Li was stunned and nodded, "it''s the same. Don''t play chess with him next time. Play something else, such as practicing sword."


    "You can bear to let me practice sword with him."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and hugs Bai Li into his arms.


    Bai Li "ha ha" a smile, picked up Mo Beichen''s handsome face "bar Ji" kiss.


    "I know you can handle it."


    Mo Beichen was dazed by Bai Li''s kiss, but he said, "I, the son-in-law of this door, should not only coax you, but also coax your whole family."


    Listening to Mo Beichen''s aggrieved voice, white beaver pursed his lips to smile and pursed deliberately, "how, are you not happy?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s lovely little appearance, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, a rotation, she pressed to the bed.


    The silver purple eye son looks at her is full of smiling water Mou for a moment.


    "For you, whatever."


    When the hoarse voice reached his ears, the heart of the white beaver trembled. It''s hard to kiss his thin lips with his hands around his neck.


    Soon he turned his back on the subject, and the hot kisses burned slowly like a spark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Late autumn night, quiet and cold, the soil under the house is frozen solid, the flowers and plants in the corridor also formed a light layer of white frost, giving people a cold feeling.


    The general''s house was quiet, and most of them were asleep. Only a few crows were heard in the back mountain.


    A dark shadow passed through the corridor and ran into the West Chamber of Dongfu.


    He Siyu sleeps uneasily in the room, frowning slightly, as if thinking about being humiliated in the evening.


    On the little bed outside, the maid Caiyun is sleeping soundly.


    The door "squeak" was pushed open, the cold wind poured in, and the colorful clouds were awakened.


    Looking at the black shadow standing at the door, Caiyun was scared to shake and immediately screamed out.


    "Who?"


    Dark shadow closed the door, ran in front of Caiyun and pointed her acupoints.


    Caiyun can''t move for a moment. She looks at the shadow in horror and wants to shout, but finds that she can''t make a sound at all.


    The black shadow stood in front of the colorful cloud for a long time without moving, as if deliberately wanted to let her see his appearance.


    By moonlight, Caiyun saw the black shadow''s familiar black robe and the bronze mask on his face.


    Suddenly wide eyes, a person''s appearance from the mind across.


    Is it him?


    "Colorful clouds?"


    He Siyu was awakened by the cry of Caiyun, and he stood up vaguely.


    The pain in his waist makes he Siyu frown painfully.


    I fell that time before. I think I twisted my muscles and bones.


    Unable to hear an answer, he Siyu held his waist and lifted himself out of bed.


    Seeing that Caiyun has "identified" his identity, the shadow enters the interior.


    He Siyu was startled by the sudden appearance of the dark shadow.


    Seeing the bronze mask on the black shadow''s face, he Siyu was not surprised but pleased.


    "Is it you?"


    He Siyu looked at the shadow with joy on his face, and his heart leaped uncontrollably.


    How did he come? Is it that he pretends to show others the things in the daytime, but in fact, he likes her.


    Thinking like this, he Siyu''s heart set off a wave of ecstasy.


    Looking at he Siyu''s thin obscene clothes, a touch of lustrous light flashed in his dark eyes. Without saying anything, he shook his sleeves and waved out a layer of yellow smoke.


    A strange fragrance rushed into the tip of his nose, he Siyu''s body was soft, and rushed to the black shadow''s arms.


    The fragrant soft body in his arms made the black shadow''s lower abdomen tight. He swallowed the mountain after swallowing. The black shadow monkey rushed to cross, picked up he Siyu, and pressed him to the bed.


    He Siyu only felt that he was on fire, and his nameless desire had no outlet.


    Blurred eyes eager to look at the shadow, hook the black shadow heart itching unbearable, no longer care about a lot, eager to pull he Siyu''s clothes and then attached.


    "Ah..."


    He Siyu frowned with pain, but was full of joy.


    Her wish finally came true. With him, she was no longer afraid to be driven out of the White House.


    Bai Li Er must not have thought of her man now. He is in her room now.


    One after another, she was unable to think.


    In the moonlight, she seemed to see a red mole on his waist, as dazzling as the stars in the night sky.


    The color clouds outside listen to the voice inside, blushing with shame.


    Did that man come to have a good time with Miss? But didn''t he like Miss watch?


    In her opinion, Miss Biao is much more beautiful than her family. I really don''t understand the purpose of his doing so. Does he like to feel so furtive.


    An hour later, it was finally over.


    He Siyu is lying on the bed panting, and has no strength at all.


    Black shadow is a face comfortable to put on his pants, affectionately in he Siyu''s chest, just satisfied to turn over the window and go.


    After another cup of tea time, Caiyun''s acupoints are automatically untied.


    "Miss."


    Caiyun anxiously ran into the inner room, looking at the dishevelled he Siyu on the bed, and was at a loss.


    "What shall we do now, miss? Do you want to tell Madame? "


    He Siyu gasped and shook his head. "Don''t say that since he came in the middle of the night, he doesn''t want to let people know. Let''s see the situation in a few days."


    Maybe he was afraid that Bai Li''er would know, or that he was afraid of his grandfather, so he came at 3:30. Since he didn''t want to be known for the time being, she would not say so.


    But it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Now that they have a close relationship with their skin, she will be his person and her grandfather can say anything.


    "Miss, you just let him..."


    Caiyun frowned and looked at the blue and purple between his legs. He opened his mouth and defiled two words, but he couldn''t say it.


    He Siyu pulled aside the quilt to cover his body, covering up the mess.


    "If the object is him, why not? As long as he wants me, even if only once, I can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix."He Siyu has his lips hooked, and his eyes are full of brilliance, as if she had been flying on the branches when the Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong garden.


    After a night''s practice, a red beam of light suddenly appeared and the white beaver finally rose to the third level.


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver sighs and takes back his spiritual power.


    Mo North Chen raises Mou, stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "how promoted but not happy?"


    Bai Li pouted, "it''s only the third level after practicing for so long. When can I get to the holy terrace?"


    Mo Beichen goulip, a face jokingly pinched her pretty nose, "is really a small thing not satisfied."


    The white beaver wrinkled his little nose, grabbed his finger and bit it.


    The crisp and numb feeling from the fingertips makes the eyes of Mo Beichen fade away.


    "Is there any way I can go faster?"


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked forward to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes turn gently, bending down and biting her ear beads.


    "Double cultivation."


    The dark sexy voice, with the numbness of the feeling spread to his ears, white beaver instantly blushed, shyly glared at him.


    "To say is to say nothing."


    If she could do it now, she would still have to work so hard.


    Looking at Bai Li''s dissatisfaction with the small appearance, Mo Beichen chuckles.


    "If you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. In fact, you are already very fast. You have already reached the third level in only two months. I was trained for one year to reach the third level of human level."


    "Really?" The white cat raised her eyebrows with interest.


    "Of course, really, you are already very talented."


    The talent of this little thing may be above him.


    White beaver grinned happily and put out his hand to hook up the neck of Mo Beichen. "That''s how fast you can practice with me. I''ve only risen one weight in that month when you walk."


    Mo Beichen heart and mind move, bent over in her lips gently kiss, "after I will accompany you to practice."


    "Ah Mo, I like you best."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver immediately jumped up.


    For Bai Li''s embrace, Mo Beichen is naturally willing to accept.


    They were tired of it for a long time before they got up to wash.


    When Qi Wen Yun weaves them in, Mo Beichen has already returned to Tianluo garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Tianluo garden, the old man is having breakfast in the courtyard.


    Seeing Mo Beichen come back, the old man immediately waved with a smile, "Mo boy came back just in time to accompany me for dinner."


    Mo Beichen from good to sit opposite the old man.


    The old man said to Changsheng, "add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    "Yes."


    Long life should be under, then went to the small kitchen to get dishes and chopsticks.


    "How about it? Have you made any progress recently? "


    The old man didn''t care about Bai Li''s martial arts training recently, so he gave him all rights to Mo Beichen.


    Because he found that the speed of the two people practicing martial arts together was two or three times faster than that of practicing martial arts alone. It may be the effect of those two skills. So the old man turned a blind eye to the two people who were tired of being together every day.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes, "she has a high talent. You don''t have to worry about her cultivation."


    The old man grinned bitterly. He was worried for half his life. He could not say that he would not worry if he didn''t worry.


    However, with the girl''s current state, he can really do not have to worry.


    "I''m going to practice sword with her later?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen finished eating health porridge, then picked up the side of the handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m going to Fengshen college soon. It''s always good to learn more."


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded. It is true that Fengshen academy is the gathering place of all the top youth in the five countries. There will be no less disputes. Even if you don''t provoke others, others will not let you off.


    Moreover, his identity as the first cloud and the first god man has long attracted the eyes of other top home owners in the five countries, especially the left family of Chi lie. The blue magic car family regards their white family as a thorn in their flesh.


    Fengshen college has one admission every ten years. All the children will be crowded into Fengshen college. Naturally, Zuojia Che''s family will not be absent. At that time, they will certainly be in touch with Li''er, including them.


    However, it is also time for them to go out and practice. All the children of their white family will belong to the battlefield in the future, but there is no greenhouse flower.


    two people finished breakfast and drank pot tea. Ink Beichen rose to Wutong garden.


    Wutong yuan, white beaver is practicing gold magic weapon.


    Hundreds of gold needles stop in the air, like a swimming fish, with the white beaver Qianqian plain finger whirling around.


    "That''s not how it''s practiced."


    Mo Beichen came in and lifted his big hand, and the golden fish flew together like the master.


    "Amo."


    Bai Li ran over excitedly and saw the gold needle flying to the palm of Mo Beichen, and his eyes widened.


    "Why do they listen to you?"


    Baili said, raised his fingers to call for the gold needle, but the gold needle lay motionless in the palm of Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li frowned and pouted, "is this a magic weapon to recognize the Lord?"


    Is there such a magic weapon that doesn''t listen to your master?


    Mo Beichen chuckles and goes to Bai Li. He grabs her finger and kisses her lips.


    "Don''t try so hard. You just have to put your heart into it."


    "Heart?" The white cat frowned.


    "As long as you connect with them, they will listen to you."


    Mo Beichen said, throwing the gold needle upward, the gold needle instantly became a heart-shaped.


    Looking at that big love, white beaver pretty face "Teng" a red.


    This guy is really


    "Cough..."


    The white beaver coughed gently and looked at the golden needle of love in the air. "Are you in common with them? So they all listen to you? "


    Mo Beichen haughtily raised his eyebrows, "as an instrument refiner, controlling magic weapons is a required course."


    With Mo Beichen''s mind, the gold needle turns into a little fox.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and "little fox" jumped into his arms.


    Bai Li is shocked to look at the "little fox" who is playing with Mo Beichen.


    Can you still play like this? It''s an eye opener.


    White beaver comes forward and tries to communicate with "little fox" by heart.


    Gradually, "little fox" seemed to understand Bai Li''s intention and jumped into her arms and rubbed her face lightly.


    Baili teased "little fox" happily, and gradually understood the meaning of the four words.


    Looking at the harmony of the two people, Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling, they all withdraw from the yard with interest.


    Since the Regent came, miss has been so happy every day. They are also getting used to the existence of the future uncle.


    For the future uncle, the three were in awe, probably because of the bronze mask or the icy air he exuded.


    For so many days, my uncle didn''t say a word to them. Not only did they, but also the young lady and the old master, as well as other people in the mansion. And they usually pour tea, he never drink, want to drink tea is his own pour, or drink miss. It''s really hard to get close to.But in this way, miss, you don''t have to worry about the side concubine room. On this side of


    , he was dressed up early in the morning. He went to Tian Luo Yuan to find ink Beichen but rushed to the airport.


    Qiwen and Qingling stop he Siyu, while Yunzhi reports to the courtyard.


    "Miss, Miss Biao, please."


    Bai Li''s hand movements, the smile on his face instantly put away.


    Mo Beichen is also slowly frowning, eyes across the thick disgust.


    "No, the two aunts and the whole family will be gone."


    The beaver waved impatiently.


    This wonderful family will only turn off their appetite.


    "Yes."


    Yunzhi walked out of the yard and bowed in front of he Siyu and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Biao. It''s not convenient to see you because you are practicing martial arts with the Regent."


    Hearing that Mo Beichen was inside, he Siyu was delighted and immediately said, "did the Regent ask you to bring me any words?"


    ¡­¡­ Yunzhi looked at the eye he Siyu inexplicably, shook his head and said, "No."


    This cousin doesn''t wake up. The Regent doesn''t know her. What can I do.


    He Siyu hung down his shoulders in disappointment and squeezed his handkerchief.


    Why didn''t you say anything to her? Is it white beaver here, and it''s not convenient for him to give her a message?


    Yes, it must be.


    He Siyu thought, comforting a lot.


    Looking at the distant figure of love and harmony, he Siyu is unwilling to bite his teeth and subconsciously rushes inside.


    Yunzhi saw this and stopped the gate immediately.


    "Let Miss Ben in."


    He Siyu glared angrily at Yunzhi, and his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Yunzhi was not moved at all and said impatiently, "we miss said that it''s not convenient to see Miss table now. Miss table is better to go back."


    Qiwen and Qingling also came forward to block the door.


    He Siyu is so angry that he Siyu''s servants are so crafty.


    Hum, Bai Li''er, you are very arrogant, aren''t you. When I stand by his side one day, I can see if you are arrogant.


    The eyes of malice swept Qi Wen, and the three of them said, "you wait for me. One day I will want you to look good."


    He Siyu said, haughtily lifted his chin and turned away.


    Even the clouds behind her are arrogant.


    The three looked at each other inexplicably.


    What''s wrong with Miss Biao and Caiyun? Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Who knows, maybe I took the wrong medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Imperial study.


    Murong Shuofeng took the ink pen and sat for a long time without moving.


    One side of the Rong Gonggong looked at Murong Shuofeng like this, silent sigh.


    The emperor is good at everything, but he is too sentimental.


    In recent days, Murong Shuofeng had a hard time. The queen ignored him and Siqi refused to see him. No matter he went to Jinfeng palace or Huixin palace, he was closed.


    Murong Shuofeng, however, did not get angry. He could only get angry with himself.


    "Emperor, xueliu from Huixin palace asks to see you."


    A little eunuch came in and bowed to report.


    Murong Shuofeng revived and immediately raised his eyes.


    "Xuan."


    As soon as xueliu came in, she knelt down directly, "please go to see the empress."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "My mother has not eaten or drunk for four days. It is useless for the maids to persuade them."


    Xueliu said in a hurry and began to cry.


    "Damn it!"


    Murong Shuofeng was startled, gave a low mantra, and rushed to Huixin palace.


    Rong Gonggong, xueliu also hurried to follow.


    In Huixin palace, piaoxiu is still patting the door and persuading, "Niang, open the door and eat something. You will not be able to bear this kind of body..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    A shout came, floating Xu body a shake, subconsciously let to one side.


    Murong Shuofeng stepped forward and kicked the door.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open and Murong Shuofeng rushed in.


    The room was dark, as if there was no light. It was a room full of light, but it seemed to be a bottomless abyss, suffocating.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and rushed into the room. She saw Siqi lying on the ground in the corner of the room.


    "Siqi..."


    Murong Shuofeng''s heart suddenly shakes and steps forward. Shaking hands, he holds her to the bed.


    "Come on, send it to the imperial doctor..."


    "Siqi, wake up, don''t scare me..."


    Feeling the faint breath of Siqi, Murong Shuofeng is very distressed.


    Why?


    Why so extreme?


    Why not even give him a chance?


    The imperial doctor arrived soon. It was Zheng Yuyi who was treating an''s family.


    "Come on, let''s see how she''s doing?"


    Seeing Zheng Yuyi, Murong Shuofeng immediately got out of the way.


    Zheng Yuyi explored the pulse for Siqi, and said with a heavy face, "the mother has nothing in her abdomen, which leads to organ failure in the body. If she doesn''t eat anything, I''m afraid it won''t last tonight."


    "Then get something to eat." Murong Shuofeng''s heart was smothered and he roared.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Yuyi immediately bowed down and said, "Wei Chen suggests that you give your mother some warm water first, and then you can feed your mother some congee when she wakes up. She has been fasting for a long time. If she eats too much and is too greasy, it will be counterproductive."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and calmed down a little.


    "Get warm water."


    "Yes."


    Floating wadding should go out immediately and pour a cup of warm water in.


    Murong Shuofeng took the warm water and carefully put it into Siqi''s mouth, but it was how much it poured and how much it flowed.


    "Why?"


    Murong Shuofeng holds a water cup and looks at Zheng Yuyi in a daze.


    Zheng Yuyi frowned and pondered, "maybe it''s the lady who doesn''t want to drink water subconsciously."


    The subconscious doesn''t want to live.


    But why? What could have made this young lady so upset?


    It''s said that the princess Hui, who was promoted only a few days ago, was only a maid in front of the imperial palace. The little maiden flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix. Isn''t this something all women dream of? Why did she go on a hunger strike?


    Murong Shuofeng''s body was stiff, and a strong sense of guilt attacked him.


    It''s his fault, he shouldn''t have hoped, he shouldn''t have tried to keep her in this way.


    "What should I do now?"


    With her shoulders drooping, Murong Shuofeng looks at Siqi, whose face is bloodless.


    Zheng Yuyi frowned, "she doesn''t want to drink it, so it can only be forced."


    Her body is now seriously short of water. If she doesn''t drink water, she will die.


    Murong Shuofeng closed his eyes, raised his hand and said, "take some more warm water."


    This time, Murong Shufeng held her neck directly and let her fall back. She forced three cups of warm water into it.


    "Cough..."


    The sudden flow of water into her throat made her cough and open her eyes. The light in front of her hurt her eyes.


    Seeing that Siqi woke up, Murong Shuofeng was overjoyed and immediately held her in his arms, "how are you doing? Is it hard? "Seeing Murong Shuofeng, Siqi suddenly wakes up, pushes him away and shrinks to the corner of the bed.


    "Don''t come here."


    Looking at Siqi, who avoids him like a snake and scorpion, Murong Shufeng seems to have been stabbed in his heart. He is extremely miserable.


    Zheng Yuyi and xueliupiao Xu are confused when they see Siqi.


    Or Rong Gonggong has an eye, see the situation is not right, immediately waved to the people, with them out of the room.


    Murong Shuofeng looks at Siqi, who is alert and afraid, and puts on a soft voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t pass."


    Siqi raised her eyes and looked at Murong Shuofeng in despair, "why cheat me? You said you would let me out of the palace. "


    The dry tears in the corner of his eyes, with endless grievances and hatred, slide down again.


    Murong Shuofeng looked guilty, "yes, I''m not good. I just can''t bear you."


    Siqi shook her head. "The emperor is not reluctant to give up me, but the person in your heart."


    Murong Shuofeng''s body was stiff and his eyes were shining.


    She said with a wry smile, "I have self-knowledge. I never think that a weed like me can make the emperor so painstaking. It''s just that I happen to have a place like that man."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, and his deep black eyes fixed on Siqi, with endless love and affection, but seemed to look at another person through Siqi.


    Murong Shuo Feng''s eyes disgusted Siqi.


    "I''m not her, never."


    In fact, she already knew that what he really liked was not her. In his heart, she was just a substitute. Even though she was far behind, he still refused to let her go.


    She is no more than an ordinary maid in law. She never thought that she would become a substitute for some big man. She did not want to stay in the golden cage and sell her soul to please a man he didn''t love.


    Turning her eyes, Siqi looked at Murong Shuofeng with supplication.


    "You put me in the cold. Since you can''t get out or die, let me die in the most peaceful place."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and glared unhappily, "you would rather enter the cold palace than stay with me."


    "I will not."


    Every word is sonorous and powerful, firm and incomparable. It is a pain to hear Murong Shuofeng''s heart.


    After a long silence, Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and said, "I will consider it."


    Murong Shuofeng finished and left.


    Siqi lifted her eyes gently, her empty eyes fixed on the window.


    Li Feng, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t keep my promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Purple feather hall.


    Murong Shuofeng stands under the beauty tree and looks down at the star shaped hidden weapon in his hand. He is upset.


    "The emperor." Purple Gold suddenly appeared.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and turned his head, "how, have you checked it out?"


    Zijin bowed, "yes, this hidden weapon is the Lifeng bodyguard around the prince."


    "Is it him?"


    Murong Shuofeng quickly frowned, carefully recalling the appearance of Li Feng.


    Zijin nodded, "yes, I did see him use it before."


    Murong Shuofeng eyes light flash, "what is he doing these days?"


    Purple Gold drooped her eyes and thought, "it seems to be ill. It is said that she has been lying in bed for three or four days."


    Murong Shuofeng dropped his eyes and waved, and Zijin immediately bowed down.


    Sick?


    Murong Shuofeng sneered and raised his hand to shoot the star shaped concealed weapon to the distant tree trunk.


    In the East Palace, zhuoyun heard about Siqi and ran into Li Feng''s room.


    Looking at the lifeless Li Feng still lying on the bed, chasing cloud was furious at the moment and lifted him from the bed. "You''re going to lie here pretending to be dead until when, she''s killed herself."


    The angry roar, like a basin of ice water, completely awakened the Li wind.


    "Siqi..."


    Li Feng trembled, his voice murmured, then he flashed and ran out.


    Huixin palace, Li Feng rushed into Siqi''s room like crazy in spite of people''s surprised eyes.


    "Siqi..."


    Looking at Siqi curled up in the corner of the bed, Li Feng felt a sharp pain, and her eyes were red instantly.


    Hearing the voice of Li Feng, Siqi slowly raised her eyes, "Li Feng?"


    Timid hoarse voice to the ear, Li Feng is more like a knife.


    "How are you?"


    Li Feng went to the bedside and gently stroked her bloodless face.


    Her warm fingertips made her tremble and shrink back subconsciously.


    "Don''t touch me, dirty."


    Li Feng''s heart was smothered, and her eyes were red. Reach out and gently hold her in your arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    He should have rushed forward at that time. Even if he died, he would protect her innocence. He was so damned that he turned around and left like that, knowing she didn''t want to.


    "You were there that night, weren''t you?"


    There was a little tension in his hoarse voice.


    Li Feng body a stiff, a long time wet eyes, "yes."


    With a shudder in her heart, she closed her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Li Feng, I''m sorry..."


    Siqi buried her face in Li Feng''s arms and wept.


    Li Feng hugs Siqi tightly, and his heart is burned by the tears in his chest.


    Listening to the sound of heartbreaking cry, Li Feng was determined at the same time.


    He reached out and gently lifted her chin. "Do you still want a palace now?"


    Siqi raised her eyes and looked at Li Feng with rain, "I can''t go out, I can''t go out any more."


    The voice of sobbing was full of despair.


    "I will take you out."


    Li Feng bowed his head and affectionately kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then he stood up and held her firmly out of the room.


    The snow willows and floating catkins outside the house were frightened to see Li Feng holding Siqi out.


    Who is this man? He had the courage to hold their wives like this.


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the snow willows and floating flocs, Li Feng directly holds Siqi and firmly goes to the imperial study.


    Where they had been, everyone was wide eyed in shock.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that Princess Hui?"


    "Who is that man? How dare you hold the emperor''s favorite concubine? I''m not afraid to die. "


    "Seems to be the prince''s personal guard? How did he get involved with Princess Hui? "


    "These two people are too blatant, aren''t they afraid that the emperor will chop their heads?"


    "Li Feng?"


    Listening to the people''s comments, Siqi raised her eyes anxiously.


    Li Feng gently kisses her forehead, "don''t be afraid, I''m there."


    Looking at the action of Li Feng, people are even more breathless.


    This man is so brave. Will he be beheaded?


    And Hui Fei, she will be killed.


    "You can''t go in."


    After a brief shock, the eunuch outside the imperial study stopped Li Feng together.


    Li Feng ignores the eunuch who guards the door and rushes in with Siqi.


    "What''s the noise? It''s disturbing the Lord. Be careful of your head."


    Hearing the news, Mr. Rong came out impatiently.


    "You, you, you..."


    Seeing Li Feng holding Siqi in his arms, Rong Gonggong is very scared.


    Murong Shuofeng inside finally realized what, raised his eyes and frowned, "what''s the noise?"Hearing Murong Shuofeng''s question, Rong Gonggong returns to his mind and immediately takes a look at Li Feng, and then quickly enters the hall.


    "Emperor, it is It is... "


    At the moment when Rong Gonggong is struggling with how to say it, Li Feng has already carried Siqi and walked in.


    "Scarlett?"


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly frowned. First, he looked at Siqi in Li Feng''s arms in surprise, and then looked at Li Feng coldly.


    Li Feng, fearless by Murong Shuo Feng''s eyes, carefully places Siqi on the chair beside him.


    She was afraid and held on to Li Feng''s sleeve like a child.


    Li Feng''s eyes are soft, reaching out to caress Siqi''s pale face.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    The gentle voice, like the spring breeze, gradually calmed the uneasiness in her heart.


    Looking at the intimate action of the two people, Murong Shuofeng''s face suddenly turns cold.


    Feeling Murong Shuofeng''s displeasure, Rong Gonggong''s forehead immediately poured out a layer of cold sweat.


    Li Feng is really brave enough to dare to act in front of the emperor. Don''t say the emperor, this is a man, I''m afraid can''t bear it.


    Comfort good Siqi, Li Feng droops her eyes, and kneels down slowly.


    "Please the emperor to complete, let Siqi out of the palace."


    Deep black eyes instantly lit up two groups of flame, "pa" ground, Murong Shuofeng suddenly patted the table, angrily yelled, "you have great courage."


    "The emperor will not be angry."


    Rong Gonggong and all the waiters knelt down in fear.


    Li Feng did not fear at all, and looked firmly at Murong Shuofeng, "please the emperor."


    Siqi also got up and knelt down firmly to Li Feng. "Please help the emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes tightened and his hands unconsciously pinched fists.


    "All out."


    The low voice of suppressing anger spread to my ears, and the people all shook together. They didn''t dare to have any slights. They stepped out in a proper way.


    In fact, they have long wanted to quit. After all, it is not everyone''s destiny to listen to such Xinmi affairs.


    After all the people went out, Murong Shuofeng just calmed down a little. He raised his eyes coldly and looked at Li Feng. "You want to take her out of the palace. You know she is my woman."


    Li Feng raised his eyes and retorted very seriously, "she is not the emperor''s woman, she does not belong to the palace."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered scornfully, "you were there that night, why didn''t you have the courage to stop it?"


    Li Feng eyes light a dark, eyes across the deep pain.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at her with guilt and gently took her hand. "I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Wrong is wrong, he does not want to make any excuse, he just wants to use his lifetime to atone.


    With a sour nose, she shook her head in tears.


    She never felt dirty. No wonder she didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance, Murong Shufeng was immediately upset. With a deep eye, he said sharply, "do you really like her, even if she is not a virgin?"


    Siqi''s face turned white, her eyes full of tears, and her heart was as dead as ashes.


    Yes, she is no longer the old Scarlett. She has no qualification to stay with him.


    Feeling the despair of Siqi, Li Feng held her hand tightly and said seriously, "in my heart, she is still the same as before, never changed."


    Li Feng didn''t say this to Murong Shuofeng. He wanted to say it to Siqi.


    No matter what she has experienced, she has always been so pure and beautiful in his heart, never changed.


    In a word, the tears in her eyes could not help sliding down.


    Drops in Li Feng''s hand, also fell in his heart, so burning, so hot.


    Looking at Siqi, Murong Shufeng was also very distressed. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can let her out of the palace, but today''s events have been seen by so many people. If I let you go so easily, I won''t be able to face you."


    Li Feng frowned, pondered for a moment, flashed a firm in the eyes.


    "As long as the emperor can keep his promise and let her out of the palace, his subordinates would like to die in the face of the emperor."


    Li Feng said, suddenly raised a dagger at his heart, stabbed in the past.


    "Don''t..."


    With tears in her eyes, she subconsciously threw herself at Li Feng''s dagger.


    Murong Shuofeng also stares in shock and throws out the Paperweight on the table for the first time.


    Seeing that Siqi was about to grab the dagger, Li Fengxin suddenly missed a beat.


    "When" a sound, the Paperweight directly Li Feng in the hands of the dagger fly out.


    The sharp dagger tip touches Li Feng''s face, leaving a deep bloodstain instantly.


    "Are your hands OK?"


    Without caring about the wound on her face, Li Feng grabs Siqi''s hand to check for the first time.


    "It''s OK."


    Siqi shook her head, looked at the bloodstain on Li Feng''s face, and immediately hugged his neck in fear.


    "Fool, why do you want to die? What do I have to live with if you die?"


    Li Feng froze foolishly, and it took a long time to reach out and hold Siqi.


    "I I just want to give you freedom. "


    Even if it''s for his life


    Seeing that Li Feng was ok, Murong Shuofeng was also relieved.


    At the moment, I saw two people holding each other as if no one else was there. Some were sour and some were lost, and some were gratified.


    Willing to trade her life for her freedom, such a heart and soul is what she wants.


    This is what the queen always wanted from him. It was nothing more than fame, wealth and power. As long as he was sincere, he let her down again and again.


    "Cough..."


    Murong Shuofeng gently coughed and frowned, "when do you want to ignore me like this? I have something to say."


    ¡­¡­ No one paid attention.


    Murong Shuofeng rolled his eyes and said, "this matter I said is very important. If you don''t listen, it will be your loss."


    ¡­¡­ No one paid attention to it.


    Murong Shuo Feng leaned back to his chair and muttered to himself, "actually that night Nothing happened. "


    Two bodies at the same time a stiff, Li wind suddenly raised eyes, "what do you say?"


    "Hum..."


    Without looking at Li Feng, Murong Shuofeng shook his head directly and haughtily.


    "You said nothing happened that night, you mean..."


    Siqi looked at Murong Shuofeng in surprise, her eyes full of expectation.


    Looking at the joy of Siqi, Murong Shuofeng began to be dissatisfied.


    There are so many women who want him to favor. Is she so unwilling to be favored by him?


    "I didn''t touch you."


    After all, Murong Shuofeng told the truth.


    Siqi was overjoyed and frowned at what she thought.


    "You But... "


    When she woke up that morning, she was only wearing clothes and trousers. How could nothing happen?


    Murong Shuofeng''s face turned red, and he said, "that night, I wanted to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, so that I could stay with you. But you have been calling the boy''s name all night. I don''t have any interest."


    Murong Shuofeng said also white Li Feng.


    Li Feng is not aware of, silly smile.


    But is it that Scarlett blushes? Does she call his name all the time?


    Maybe at that time, in my subconscious, I hope Li Feng is around her. Fortunately, my obsession saved her.


    "After that, I didn''t explain. I wanted to see if you would like to stay with me because of this. It was my extravagant hope. I should have thought that you would not compromise so easily."


    "The Emperor..."


    Siqi frowned at Murong Shuofeng.Murong Shuofeng sighed, "well, you go out of the palace. You can''t be sweet. I won''t let you die in the cold palace."


    Both of them were in a moment, and both forgot to respond.


    Murong Shuofeng did not face, waved, "before I repent, you go quickly."


    They looked at each other and kowtowed respectfully to Murong Shuofeng.


    "Thank you for your success."


    "Thank you for your success."


    Siqi got up, looked at Murong Shuofeng, and said sincerely, "thank you for your care for so many years, Siqi. Thank you."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed and his clenched fist slowly tightened.


    Siqi drooped her eyes and took out a bright yellow veil from her sleeve pocket. "This is the birthday gift I prepared for you before."


    She gently put the veil on the table, and Siqi bowed to Murong Shuofeng, and then left with Li Feng.


    When they left, Murong Shuofeng picked up the handkerchief on the table.


    A vivid yellow iris is embroidered on one corner of the bright yellow PA, and Murong Shuofeng gently raises the corner of his lips.


    East Palace, Murong Xunli in front of the window quietly looking at the osmanthus trees in the courtyard.


    "Your Highness."


    Li Feng comes in and kneels on one knee.


    "You go out of the palace."


    Light voice, Li Feng body a stiff, after a long time is drooping eyes way, "Your Highness, Li wind will report again in the future."


    At the South Gate of the palace, a man and a woman walked out of the palace easily.


    "You''ve never embroidered anything for me." The man''s voice was sour.


    The woman glared at the man with coquetry, "nonsense, didn''t you send a purse to you before?"


    "I didn''t give you a handkerchief."


    The man''s voice was still dissatisfied.


    The woman was angry smile, bet airway, "then I will go back to embroider ten for you tonight."


    The man did not want to shake his head, "don''t, embroidered broken my heart."


    The woman smiles again. The sweet smile seems to infect passers-by, making the whole street happy.


    "You can embroider slowly. We have plenty of time."


    Men bend down, beat and hold women to their freedom.


    On the city wall, Murong Xun looked at the two people who went farther and farther, and their eyes flashed.


    "Thank you."


    Murong Shuofeng arrogantly turned his lips, "I am not just for you. If that boy is not sincere, I will not let them go so easily."


    "He is very lucky."


    A touch of envy flashed in the deep black eyes.


    Thinking of what, Murong Shuofeng turned his eyes to Murong Xun sheepishly, "recently, have you met your mother?"


    Murong Xun glanced at Murong Shuofeng coolly. "If you make a mistake, you can solve it yourself."


    Murong Xun said, waiting for Murong Shuofeng to speak, he turned and left.


    Murong Shuo Feng was extremely angry and glared at Murong Xun''s back.


    "Well, who does this son of a bitch look like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Evening, Tianyuan.


    "Why not play chess and practice sword instead?"


    The old man grasped the sword and looked at Mo Beichen suspiciously.


    "She is in a bad mood for fear that you will lose."


    Mo Beichen said a face serious, the old man instantly black face, "lose what lose, say good not calculate."


    "Well, not really."


    Mo Beichen is still good-natured to nod, but the next sentence is angry to death.


    "She asked me to accompany you to practice sword, but you may not be able to beat me in this sword technique."


    ¡­¡­ The old man was instantly infuriated to blow his beard and stare.


    "You don''t want to be beaten. Look at the sword!"


    The old man raised his sword angrily and waved it towards the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen waves the sword to block away, two people directly step into the air to fly to fight.


    Both of them did not gather spiritual power, but simply compared sword moves.


    The old man has practiced martial arts for 60 years, so it''s not necessary to say that.


    However, this Mo Beichen was taught by an expert since he was young, and he was gifted and gifted, but he did not lose in front of the old man.


    Two people fight for an hour, a total of thousands of moves, but still can not tell the winner.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Mo Beichen first put away his sword, "I admit defeat.


    The old man a Leng, "ha ha" laugh up, "grandfather, am I such a fool, we this is a draw."


    "Yes, of course you don''t cheat."


    Mo Beichen said sincerely on his face, as if he had completely forgotten the previous six games.


    The old man waved happily, "go, I know you don''t want to stay in Luoyuan this day."


    "Let''s go on tomorrow."


    Mo Beichen bowed and turned out.


    The old man looked at the back of Mo Beichen and stroked his slightly warped beard with satisfaction.


    This boy is really more and more in his mind, and it is hard for him to spend all his time with him except for the girl Li Er.


    Since the death of Tingxuan, no one has ever accompanied him like this. This boy has the shadow of Tingxuan. When he is with him, he always thinks of Tingxuan inadvertently.


    Outside Tianluo garden, he Siyu waits behind the tree again. Seeing Mo Beichen coming out, he immediately meets him with shame.


    "Lord..."


    Sweet and greasy whine, let the face of Mo Beichen instantly cold down.


    Pinched the fist, forced to kick her to fly out of the impulse, Mo Beichen turned around and left.


    "Lord."


    He Siyu immediately rushed to Mo Beichen and stopped his way.


    Mo Beichen frowned impatiently.


    Did not notice Mo Beichen''s strange, he Siyu waved her handkerchief and said with a smile, "Li Er''s sister is not here, don''t pretend to be."


    Mo Beichen inexplicably pick eyebrows, completely do not understand he Siyu''s words, just feel that the woman in front of her is crazy.


    He Siyu winked at Mo Beichen with a shy face, "will you come tonight?"


    Thinking of last night''s sentimental, he Siyu''s heart burst into a burst of hot, can''t help but to soft body toward Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen finally can''t help, fly a foot will he Siyu kick fly out.


    "Ah..."


    He Siyu screamed, "bang" to the ground, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Hiding in the dark cloud scared, immediately ran to he Siyu, anxiously said, "Miss, are you ok?"


    He Siyu felt that his whole body bones were falling apart, but the grievances in her heart were more serious than the injuries on her body. She was unwilling to push away Caiyun and roared at the back of Mo Beichen, "Lord, yu''er is waiting for you tonight."


    ink Beichen did not hear the cry of any Siyu, and went straight to Wutong yuan.


    Caiyun looks at the back of Mo Beichen and frowns suspiciously.


    Obviously, it was the same mask and the same robe, but why did she always feel something different.


    in the Wutong garden, the white beaver has returned from Yun Fu.


    Changed clothes, is preparing to go to Tianluo yuan to find Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen came back.


    "Today is to accompany my grandfather to practice sword."


    Bai Li stands at the door and looks at Mo Beichen vividly.


    Mo North Chen Mou Guang a warm, go up to gently embrace white beaver, "madam''s command, how dare you listen to my husband."


    A "madam", the white beaver blushed and gave him a coquettish look, "poor mouth, who is your wife."


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, joking, "in addition to you, I can''t see other girls, if you don''t do my wife, then I''ll die lonely."


    "Poor mouth."


    White beaver stares, but his heart is as sweet as brushing honey.


    "There are poorer ones. Try them."


    Mo Beichen evil smile close to white cat, will kiss her.


    White beaver a shame, immediately stretched out to cover his mouth, "I''m hungry, let''s go to my grandfather to rub rice."Say, wait for Mo Beichen protest, directly pull him out of the room.


    Since the last time Bai Chulan mixed up, we did not eat together, and went back to the days of each room to eat.


    However, Bai Li was afraid that the old man would be lonely when eating alone, so he would accompany him to dinner every time.


    See two people come over, the old man immediately cheerfully waved.


    "The beaver is back. My grandfather is thinking of asking Changsheng to ask you to come and eat."


    White cat impolitely pulls Mo Beichen to sit down.


    "There is no need to call for a meal, but I am the most eye-catching, where there are delicious food to run, who let grandfather this small kitchen every day do all I love to eat."


    The old man listened to Baili''s witticism and said, "this girl, I will be happy."


    White beaver winked playfully, "what I said is the truth, that is, my grandfather loves me the most."


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver with some taste.


    Madam, don''t you feel pain for your husband?


    Seeing the grievance in the eyes of Mo Beichen, Bai Li directly sent an eye knife to the past.


    Isn''t that to coax grandfather? Don''t make trouble.


    Mo Beichen instant more aggrieved, don''t open your eyes and eat without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black line. Why has the iceberg become a child.


    In order not to let Mo Beichen too sad, white beaver had to clip a prawn for the old man, and by the way he also took a shrimp to the Mo Beichen bowl.


    Looking at his bowl that is obviously smaller than the old man that only three circles of shrimp, Mo Beichen whole cold face.


    But the old man was in a good mood, and even ate a bowl of rice more than usual.


    After dinner, Mo Beichen took Baili and went back to teach.


    He Siyu of the east mansion and the west chamber is kicked by Mo Beichen. He doesn''t even have the heart to eat dinner.


    A person sits in the room, thinking why Mo Beichen should repeat to her so much?


    Looking at he Siyu who was sitting at the table, Caiyun frowned and said, "Miss, are you hungry? I''m going to cook some noodles for you."


    He Siyu shook his head, "I don''t want to eat. You can go out and don''t have to watch tonight."


    "Yes."


    Caiyun eyes light flash, then bow back down.


    He Siyu was waiting for Mo Beichen with all his heart until late at night when the window finally heard the news.


    He Siyu immediately sat up and said excitedly, "is that you, Lord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    When the last of the window moved, a shadow came into the room.


    He Siyu saw the shadow, immediately opened the quilt, excited to get out of bed, rushed to the dark shadow''s arms.


    The black shadow''s body was stiff, and a faint fragrance ran into the tip of his nose, which made him unable to think for a moment.


    "Lord, I knew you would come."


    He Siyu hugged the shadow and rubbed his chest happily.


    He Siyu felt the change of the shadow''s body. He Siyu''s face was slightly red, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    He has a reaction, which shows that he is still attractive to him.


    Thinking like this, he Siyu is more charming with a smile, and his movements are not stopped. It is Wu Nong''s soft language sticking in the man''s ear, blowing gas, Jiao Di Di''s question.


    "Lord, you also like language, don''t you?"


    He Siyu raised his eyes full of water and looked at the black shadow with enchantment.


    In the moonlight, he Siyu''s beautiful face is covered with a light light, and her emotional blush makes her more charming and moving. Rao is the shadow of her not a bit sincere, but still can not help but be fascinated.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Let''s take our time today. Yu''er will serve you well."


    He Siyu said, turning over to the black shadow body, Qianqian jade refers to slowly pulling the black shadow''s clothing belt. It took more than two hours for the shadow to come out of the window of he Siyu''s room.


    Looking at the bright sky, the black shadow was startled and ran to the outside of the yard in a hurry.


    Damn it, it''s the little girl who makes him so comfortable that he forgets the time. If it''s a little bit later, it''ll show up?


    "Regent!"


    The shadow was thinking, and a cry of surprise came from behind.


    As soon as the shadow became stiff, he quickened his pace and ran forward.


    It''s not easy to see a handsome man. He Wenjin, who is willing to let go, tries his best to catch up with him and holds the black shadow''s sleeve.


    "Regent, did you come to find someone else on purpose? How do you know that people have admired you for a long time?"


    Although he had never seen the Regent''s face, he still couldn''t extricate himself from infatuation with his temperament. If he could accept him, even if he wore a mask all his life, he would not dislike him.


    He Wenjin thinks, the body then tightly sticks up.


    The black shadow shivered and wanted to get rid of he Wenjin, but he couldn''t.


    He Wenjin took up the hand of black shadow, put it on the side of his lips and gently kissed it.


    Black shadow''s body is shaking again, and can''t help pushing he Wenjin away.


    "Tear pull", the sleeve of black shadow is torn, and he Wenjin''s long fingernails also scratch the back of black shadow''s hand because of too much force.


    He Wenjin looked at the black shadow''s back in a hurry, and reluctantly carried the broken sleeve and stamped his foot.


    On this day, the people in the white mansion got up very early, because today is the big happy day for the eldest young master and Qi girl to accept the expedition.


    The second wife got up early in the morning to dress up and prepare for the levy.


    Matchmaker Li also went to the white mansion early in the morning, asked for the Geng tie of Bai Yihan, packed it in a red lacquer box, and then went to the Qi mansion with the wild geese and betrothal gifts that the second lady had prepared in the morning.


    Mrs. Qi is also a straightforward person. She has prepared the keepsake and keepsake of Qi Ziling in the morning, so she can only exchange it with matchmaker Li.


    "Mrs. Qi is very happy."


    As soon as matchmaker Li entered the room, she bowed to Mrs. Qi.


    Mrs. Qi also arched her hand with a smile on her face


    The bridal gifts were piled up all over the hall. Mrs. Qi immediately asked matchmaker Li to have tea with them.


    Matchmaker Li sat down and took a sip of tea, then handed over the red lacquer box. "This is the Geng tie of the white eldest childe. Have a look."


    Mrs. Qi took the box and took out the Geng tie. Seeing that there was no problem, she handed Qi Ziling''s Geng tie and keepsake to matchmaker Li.


    "This is the little girl''s Geng tie and the keepsake."


    "Well, Miss Qi has a heart."


    Matchmaker Li took the box and the keepsake and immediately beamed.


    After checking Qi Ziling''s Geng tie, matchmaker Li found a red invitation card.


    "This is an invitation from Mr. Bai. Today, he wants to invite the imperial censor, Mrs. Qi, and miss Qi''s family to visit Bai Fu."


    Hearing the invitation from the old man, Mrs. Qi didn''t dare to neglect it and took it respectfully.


    "Please tell him that we will go."


    Matchmaker Li started with a smile, "there are so many things that I won''t disturb."


    Mrs. Qi immediately rewarded a packet of silver ingots and called for a servant girl to send her.


    After running Qi Fu, matchmaker Li ran back to Bai Fu and gave Qi Ziling''s Geng tie to the second lady.


    After seeing no problem, the second lady also rewarded the silver and left her to drink at noon.


    And Li matchmaker said a few words, two husband talent with Geng tie and keepsake, went to the static Han Xuan.


    Bai Yihan also practiced sword in the yard early in the morning, or he stayed up all night excited."Han''er."


    Seeing the second lady, Bai Yihan immediately put away his sword.


    "Mother."


    "Matchmaker Li came just now. Your Geng tie has been changed. This is your future daughter-in-law''s Geng tie. You can keep it yourself."


    The second lady put Qi Ziling''s Geng tie into Bai Yihan''s hand.


    Hearing the sentence "future daughter-in-law", Bai Yihan''s Jun blushed, but carefully held the Geng tie.


    Looking at Bai Yihan Jun''s red face, the two ladies happily smile, and finally have a bit of the appearance of love.


    "This is a token she gave you."


    Put the small box in his hand as well.


    Bai Yihan takes over the small box and is stunned. Then he thinks of something and gently raises the corner of his lips.


    Looking at the small box in Bai Yihan''s hand, the second lady''s face is gratified.


    "If you want to say that this girl Qi is very thoughtful, why didn''t I expect to send the keepsake at the beginning? Do you think we should also choose the right jade pendant as the keepsake to send it?"


    White also Han Mou light flickers, "Keepsake has a pair of enough."


    Bai Yihan finished, then took the casket and Geng tie back to the room.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s brisk back, the second lady blinked in confusion.


    It seems that the boy is very satisfied with the keepsake given by Miss Qi. Did he open it just now?


    When Bai Ru Yue ran in and saw the two ladies in a daze, she came over and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Mother, where''s my brother."


    The second lady thought, "he''s in the room."


    "Mother, is Miss Qi coming back today?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinks her big eyes and looks forward to the second lady. In the heart thought if Qi girl came to say this and that together with her, the heart was full of expectation.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s appearance like a dog''s greedy food, the second lady rubbed her head and indulged in a smile, "your grandfather has sent an invitation, so he should come."


    "My grandfather even sent an invitation. Then they will come. It''s great to see big brother blush again."


    Bai Ru Yue jumped and jumped happily.


    ¡­¡­ The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue with a black line.


    The girl''s hobby is really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    In the room, Bai Yihan opens the box, in which lies the fish shaped jade pendant he expected.


    Reach out and gently pick up the fish shaped jade pendant. The jade pendant is chic in shape and cold in tentacles. It is very similar to the temperature of her hand at that time.


    The surface of the jade pendant is very smooth, showing the owner''s love. Although the jade quality is not the best, it is very popular with him.


    Bai Yihan can''t help but think of their first meeting in the market.


    In fact, it was not the first time they met. It must have been seen many times before, but he never paid attention to it before, and so did she.


    At the same time, looking at the same jade pendant is the beginning of fate.


    Only remember that pair of clear eyes after seeing him, Leng Leng, the cold feeling on the hand is so unreal, but she panic to take back the hand, he is also.


    Neither of them could buy them. He went back to look for them, but she also went back to look for them and bought them.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Bai Yihan is in a daze at the jade pendant, Bai Ru Yue stealthily walks in and grabs the jade pendant in his hand.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the jade pendant in her hand strangely, and feels familiar.


    Suddenly thought of what, white Ru moon Mou light suddenly a bright, "this is not brother sword ear of small fish?"


    Bai Yihan grabs back the jade pendant and puts it in the box.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law will come to our house soon. Are you nervous?"


    Bai Ru Yue holds her face in her hands and lies down on the table. She looks at Bai Yihan playfully.


    A sister-in-law, call white also contain, lip Cape light.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s sultry appearance, Bai Ru Yue cocked her toes and curled her lips. "I said, brother, since you like people, don''t pretend too much. What did you do last time? My sister-in-law thought you didn''t like her, so she almost didn''t agree to the marriage. "


    Bai Yihan frowned, "how do you know?"


    Bai Ru''s eyes flashed in a flurry. She turned her eyes and pulled her lips. "Of course, it was my sister-in-law who told me that. Now we are good sisters who have nothing to talk about."


    "Well, I''ll see if my sister-in-law has come."


    Afraid of being asked again, Bai Ru Yue immediately slipped into the best policy.


    Looking at the back of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yi Han''s eyes flash.


    She thought about it for three days?


    The old man returned to Dongfu early in the morning, and he was naturally very happy with his eldest grandson''s engagement.


    Bai Li also long ago pulled Mo Beichen to the east house to help.


    After arranging all the affairs, the second lady went into the main hall.


    Seeing the second lady''s spring coming, Baili took xiaoxuan''er and went to her. "Second aunt, if you need any help, please tell me."


    The second lady chuckled, "everything is ready. As long as you and xiaoxuan''er help accompany Qi girl for a while."


    The second lady also pinched xiaoxuan''er''s face lovingly.


    Bai Ru Yue puts down her melon seeds and comes over with a smile.


    "Mother, don''t worry, sister-in-law is a good match, big sister and little xuan''er will love her."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan both laughed. This is a good thing. Both of them have met Qi Ziling and have a good impression of her.


    The second lady glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily, "you girl, your brother-in-law hasn''t married yet, so this sister-in-law calls on first."


    "Bai Ru Yue laughs," all betrothed, naturally is sister-in-law. "


    "You girl..."


    The second lady had no choice but to stare at her.


    Pour also the old man a face to agree with ground stroked beard, "the month wench said is good, since fixed a kiss, that is my white family naturally."


    Hearing this, the smile on the second lady''s face was a little bit more.


    "Master, you must be used to her. This girl has no skin and no face. No one dares to ask for it in the future."


    The old man didn''t mean to raise his eyebrows and stare, "no one dares to be just right, all give me a burden."


    Bai''s family had few children. All of them were left at home, and he was not too many.


    All of them can''t help but look at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help joking, "it turns out that no one dares to ask for the elder sister, so my grandfather recruited her elder sister husband."


    People smell speech is a joy, Mo Beichen also rare to hook up the lip corner.


    Bai Li''s face turned red, and she looked at Bai Ru Yue angrily. "Don''t worry. My grandfather will recruit you a good one in the future. There''s xiaoxuan''er. You can''t run away."


    The old man''s eyes turned, and he began to think seriously about the joke he had just made.


    "Oh, it''s so busy. All the people are here."


    In a few sisters frolic, Bai Chulan and he Chengzhi, he Wenjin, came in together.


    For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Chu Lan''s family dully and walks to one side and sits down.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan ignore Bai Chulan and he Chengzhi, and go back to their seats.The three also did not salute the old man, looking for a seat.


    After Bai Chulan sat down, he looked enviously at the second lady''s gold silk brocade dress and the red jade drop bead phoenix head gold hairpin.


    Isn''t it a son''s engagement? Do you need to dress up like this? It''s like she''s going to get married again.


    He Chengzhi is yawn repeatedly, at present the waxy yellow pouch, at a glance is the result of excessive indulgence.


    He Wenjin is from the door, a pair of eyes has been in Mo Beichen body.


    Looking at his intact sleeve, he Wenjin could not help frowning.


    He Siyu was the last one to arrive, dressed in a red dress, with four or five gold hairpins on his head and two jade pendants on his waist.


    Looking at he Siyu dressed up, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li are speechless.


    Why is this woman dressed like this? People who don''t know think she is ill.


    Feeling Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue''s "envious" eyes, he Siyu''s heart is more happy, proud to raise his chin, charming eyes gently swept past Mo Beichen sitting beside the old man, and immediately threw up his eyes.


    Looking at he Siyu''s frivolous manner, everyone was immediately black faced, and the old man was even more angry and threw the tea cup on the table.


    However, Mo Beichen, like an innocent man, completely ignores the disgusting eyes of his brother and sister, and only lowers his head to taste tea.


    He Siyu didn''t care much about Mo Beichen''s neglect. He seemed to be used to his indifference during the day and enthusiasm at night. He chose a seat close to Mo Beichen.


    From the beginning to the end, he Siyu did not look at other people, including the old man and Bai Chulan, he Chengzhi, a pair of flattering eyes have been lingering on Mo Beichen. From time to time, give a wink, make other people have no interest in talking.


    Bai Li glanced at he Siyu coldly, and saw that her eyebrows were raised, which made her more charming than usual. She could not help frowning.


    "Old master, the royal family of Qi has arrived."


    The porter came in to report.


    The old man''s eyes lit up, "please."


    "I''ll meet you." The second lady stood up and said excitedly.


    Then he looked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "go and call your brother."


    "Yes."


    The white Ru month immediately should, a slip of smoke then to static Han Xuan run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    At the gate of the white mansion, Qi Yushi and Qi Madame, Qi Ziling just got off the carriage, the second lady and Bai ting''an met them.


    "Mr. Qi, Mrs. Qi, welcome!"


    "Lord Bai, Madame Bai is very kind."


    Qi Yu Shi and his wife also bowed to each other politely.


    "I''ve met my uncle and aunt." Qi Ziling on one side also saluted Bai ting''an and his second wife.


    "Don''t be too polite." Looking at Qi Ziling''s appearance of pure spirit, the second lady immediately reached out to help her up.


    "This girl is really clever, but she is much better than our girl Ru Yue."


    Qi Ziling''s face was red, and she was very embarrassed about her praise.


    Mrs. Qi looked at her daughter''s rare appearance of little daughter, and could not help joking, "she can also pretend to be in front of you."


    "Niang..."


    Qi Ziling gently pulled his wife''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Qi indulged in a smile, and the second lady also said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about her. The children are blushing."


    Looking at the appearance of the two madams, Mrs. Qi laughed and joked, "this has not entered the door, but you have to protect it first."


    Qi Ziling blushed with shame.


    The second lady did not feel uncomfortable at all, but also looked at Qi Ziling, whose pretty face was flushed with joy.


    "You can''t protect it. Sooner or later, it''s all from my Bai family."


    All of them laughed when they heard the speech. Only Qi Ziling''s head dropped lower, and her small face became more red.


    "Father, mother."


    A pure and elegant voice came, everyone raised their eyes, and saw that Bai Yihan was coming.


    Looking at the white clothes in front of him and the graceful white Yihan, Qi Yushi and Mrs. Qi can''t help but be stunned.


    "Han''er, come here. This is your uncle Qi and your aunt Qi."


    Seeing Bai Yihan, the second lady immediately introduced him with a smile.


    Bai Yihan went to the imperial historian and Mrs. Qi and bowed to salute, "Uncle Qi, aunt Qi."


    "No gift." The two men return to their senses and immediately lift up Bai Yihan.


    Both of them were very satisfied with the new son-in-law who was about to take office. Whether it''s the family of Bai family, or Bai Yihan''s son-in-law, it''s not a choice.


    Bai Yihan raises her eyes and can''t help looking at Qi Ziling, who has been hanging her head to be an ostrich.


    Qi Ziling secretly raised her eyes and wanted to peek at Bai Yihan, but she saw that he was also looking at herself, and immediately lowered her head in panic. Her small face was as red as a ripe apple, as red as to drip blood.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s bright red face, white also contains the mind to move, the deep eyes rarely dye a little smile.


    Feeling the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, the second lady smiles and coughs gently, "don''t stand at the door, go in and sit down."


    Qi Ziling and Mrs. Qi followed the second lady into the white mansion, while Qi Yushi and Bai ting''an fell behind them to speak.


    White also Han, quietly walking in the back, a pair of black eyes looking at Qi Ziling.


    As if feeling Bai Yihan''s hot eyes, Qi Ziling''s face became more and more red, until she entered the room and saw Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, they were a little more comfortable.


    "I''ve met old general Bai."


    Seeing the old man in the main hall, the imperial censor and Mrs. Qi saluted immediately, and Qi Ziling followed him.


    The old man looked at Qi Ziling with a low eyebrow. He was satisfied with his eyes and said with a light smile, "linger girl, call your grandfather directly."


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red. She didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Mrs. Qi in embarrassment.


    The old man liked Qi Ziling. Mrs. Qi was naturally happy and nodded her head.


    Qi Ziling this just again blessing body, "met grandfather."


    "Good, good."


    The old man was happy, and his heart was even more satisfied with Ziling.


    "Long life."


    One side of Changsheng immediately understood, took out the old man''s early prepared red envelope and handed it over.


    Qi Ziling was embarrassed again and looked at Mrs. Qi at a loss again. Until Mrs. Qi nodded, she accepted the red envelope and said, "thank you, grandfather."


    "Sister in law, didn''t you look for the elder sister last time?"


    Qi Ziling and the old man see the ceremony, Bai Ru Yue pulls her to Bai Li.


    A "sister-in-law" made Qi Ziling blush.


    Seeing the white beaver, Qi Ziling couldn''t help but be happy, and immediately blessed himself, "see the princess of Qingcheng."


    Bai Li immediately raised Qi Ziling and said with a smile, "all of them are a family. You don''t need to see outside."


    Bai Ru Yue also said, "yes, sister-in-law, don''t be too rigid. Big sister and little xuan''er are very easy to get along with. You will know later."


    "Sister in law." Xiaoxuan''er also came to see the ceremony.


    Qi Ziling''s little face turned red again. It should not be, nor should it be.


    Bai Ru Yue took Qi Ziling and sat down. They talked and laughed together, just like a sister.The old man and the imperial history of Qi, Mrs. Qi, they said a cup of tea, then ordered the banquet.


    All the servant girls here are busy in the main hall of Dongyuan. Only the old lady''s Songhe garden is as cold as usual.


    Mother Liao stood in the yard listening to the sound of laughter not far away and sighing.


    Since the old lady was ill, they couldn''t hear such happy laughter in the yard.


    The pine and crane garden is becoming more and more deserted. When the old master didn''t come back, the old lady covered the sky in the house. At that time, the second lady, the third lady and Zhao family didn''t come to flatter.


    Now the old lady is ill, not to mention the second lady. Even the five girls who are most distressed by the old lady don''t come often because of the third master''s business. And the second aunt''s grandmother, the old lady loves her no less than the third master. Now she lives in the White House every day, but only when she is short of money can she come to the old lady''s bed.


    People''s hearts are warm and cold, and the world is cold and cold.


    Mother Liao shook her head and sighed silently, then she lifted the curtain into the room.


    The old lady sat askew on the big welcome pillow, listening to the laughter outside and looking at mother Liao.


    Mother Liao came forward with a smile and tucked in the quilt for the old lady.


    "Today is the day of the first young master''s engagement. The old master is inviting his family to dinner."


    Hearing the engagement of her eldest grandson, the old lady was very happy and looked at her mother Liao.


    Mother Liao immediately said, "is the second daughter of Qi Yu historian, Qi five girls."


    As soon as the old lady listened to the whole family, her face immediately cooled down and snorted with disdain.


    Looking at the old lady''s ugly face, mother Liao knew that she didn''t look up to Qi''s family. Her eyes flashed and said, "old lady, you are relieved. This is just a marriage engagement. The eldest young master said that he would marry in three years. When you are good, it''s not too late to pick a good girl for the eldest son."


    The old lady''s face looked better after listening.


    Hum, that Su family is really more and more lawless. Now she doesn''t even come to ask her for instructions. She finds such a low-income girl who can''t get on the stage for him. It''s really disgraceful of her white family. When she''s ready, let''s see what she does with her.


    Thinking of what, the old lady raised her sinister eyes again.


    Sister Liao understood the old lady''s meaning and whispered to her, "that girl has sent a message. It''s only these two days."


    On hearing this, the old lady squinted bitterly.


    It can''t be blamed on her. She knows too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Baifu dining hall set up two tables of banquets, men and women separately, the middle of the screen.


    Accompanied by Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li, Qi Ziling is not as rigid as before.


    In addition to the occasional cold words Bai Chulan said, the atmosphere of the women''s side is generally good.


    On the men''s side, if there is no he Wenjin''s crazy eyes, the atmosphere will be better.


    Mo Beichen this time can also be regarded as the realization of cloud Shaoning''s original, self sin can not live psychology.


    If he had not let liushang cut he Wenjin, how could he Wenjin be watched by him now.


    Rao Mo Mo saw many such sights in Beichen, but in the end, He Wenjin was disgusted with it. He had no appetite for a meal, but wanted to return to the Wutong court earlier to be clean and clean.


    fortunately, a meal soon ended, and even Beichen did not drink tea. Then he went back to Wutong yuan with his father.


    White beaver because to accompany Qi Ziling, did not go back with Mo Beichen.


    Seeing Mo Beichen leave alone, he Siyu is glad to know that the opportunity is coming, so he quietly follows up.


    After dinner, Mrs. Qi asked the second lady to let Qi Ziling meet the old lady.


    After all, the first time I go to the man''s house to see his parents, I always have to see my elders.


    The second lady was in a dilemma. It was not that she didn''t want to take the child to see her, but she knew the old lady''s temper. She was afraid that if something happened, everyone would not look good.


    The old man also knew the old lady''s temper, so he helped the second lady out of the siege and said, "her grandmother''s body is not as good as before. Now I''m afraid to see strangers. I''ll see you later."


    Mrs. Qi heard the speech and immediately nodded her head and said, "in this case, we won''t disturb you."


    The second lady accompanied Mrs. Qi to talk, while the old man and Bai ting''an drank tea with Qi Yushi.


    Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li and Xiao xuan''er go to the small garden to talk with Qi Ziling.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you are going to Fengshen college, too."


    Bai Ru Yue looks forward to Qi Ziling.


    "Sister-in-law" listen to more, Qi Ziling is not as shy as before. She nodded generously, "well, I want to learn to refine medicine."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "do you know how to refine medicine?"


    Qi Ziling embarrassed to pull the lip, "a little bit."


    When did she know how to make medicine? She can''t remember clearly. In short, when she was very young, she met an old man who was very good at refining medicine. After that, she was lucky enough to be instructed by the god man. Although she only learned a little, she was always interested in refining medicine.


    She is not willing to send her father and daughter to Fengquan college before enrolling students.


    White beaver lip cape is light, she some look forward to the days of Aeolus college, there are several of them, she will not feel boring.


    Bai Ru Yue sat beside Qi Ziling and hugged her arm. "It''s quite far from Fengshen college here. Let''s go together and have a care. Then you and your brother can cultivate more feelings."


    Qi Ziling smell speech, the face just off the blush climbed up again.


    As soon as we talked about Bai Yihan, Bai Yihan entered the small garden.


    When Bai Ruyue saw Bai Yihan coming, she immediately picked up xiaoxuan''er and said, "well, I drew a picture yesterday. Xiaoxuan''er, you can help me to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Little xuan''er didn''t know, so she nodded and stood up with Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru did not forget to wink at Bai Li when she left.


    white beaver naturally understood the meaning of Bai Ru Yue, and smiled lightly, and then stood up and looked at Qi purple Ling Road. "I also went back to Wutong yuan, and we had an opportunity to chat again."


    Bai Li said, and nodded to Bai Yihan, and then followed them out of the garden.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Qi Ziling was more embarrassed, lowered his head, and did not dare to see Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan walks over and looks at Qi Ziling with a funny face.


    She seems to blush easily.


    "The keepsake is of great commemorative value."


    Sexy dark dumb voice reached the ear, Qi Ziling''s heart missed a beat, shyly pursed his lips and said, "you like it."


    White also Han hook lips, and went forward a step.


    "I like you."


    In a word, Bai Yihan is also a red face.


    Qi Ziling was in a moment, as if he didn''t understand Bai Yihan''s words. He raised his eyes foolishly, "what do you say?"


    Did he mean to like her? Was he wrong, or was she wrong?


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s silly appearance, Bai Yihan sighs and kisses her smooth forehead.


    Dragonfly bit of water kiss, but let two people instantly stunned.


    A strange feeling of crispy numbness spread from the forehead to the whole body like an electric current, which made Qi Ziling''s heart jump uncontrollably. His brain was even more blank, so he could think about anything.


    Bai Yihan originally just wanted to gently kiss her forehead, but she didn''t know how beautiful it felt. When the breath became heavy, Bai Yihan forced herself to open it calmly.After a long silence, Bai Yihan regained his composure.


    "Do you like Qionghua?"


    "Yes."


    Magnetic voice came, Qi Ziling subconsciously nodded.


    White also Han hook lip, put hand in front of Qi Ziling, "I take you to see Qionghua."


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan foolishly. He didn''t know how he gave him his hand. In short, when she recovered, he had already led her to his yard.


    The Qionghua tree as big as mingyuexuan is full of white Qionghua, so pure and white.


    Dancing Qionghua rain, two people stand quietly.


    Qi Ziling felt as if she was dreaming, but the warm heart temperature on her hand let her know that this was really what happened.


    Bai Yihan also likes this kind of warm feeling very much. All of a sudden, he has some regrets about getting married in three years.


    Indus garden.


    When Mo Beichen came back, there was no one in the yard, and he didn''t care. He went into the room and habitually went to the red gold phoenix bed and lay down.


    The door was pushed open, and he Siyu crept into the room.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes, saw he Siyu, frowned in an instant.


    "No, beaver," he said


    He Siyu coquettishly drew up the corner of his lips, "Lord, I''m not here to look for Bai Li''er, I''m here to find you."


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at he Siyu with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s puzzled eyes, he Siyu''s eyes flashed with disdain, and smilingly moved forward, "white beaver is not here, why do you have to act again?"


    Don''t understand the words of he Siyu, Mo Beichen also does not intend to understand, only cold raised eyes, "go out, don''t wait for me to start."


    If he has no feelings, he Siyu''s smile on his face is stiff. His eyes turn slightly, and then he sneers again.


    She''d like to see how long this guy is going to play?


    Scallion fingers gently open their own belt, shoulder a loose, red dress will instantly slide to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Mo Beichen did not expect that he Siyu would suddenly take off his clothes and was stunned for a moment.


    See Mo Beichen stupefied appearance, he Siyu''s heart is overjoyed, in the heart''s disdain is even more.


    I can''t put on such a rush at night. After a while, she will have a good time with him in the white beaver''s bed, and see what kind of face the white beaver has to be arrogant in front of her.


    Thinking like this, he Siyu is more excited and reaches out to untie the button of the bra.


    Mo Beichen finally returns to his mind, and his eyes are suddenly cold.


    Damned woman, how dare you insult his eyes.


    At the moment he Siyu unties the button, Mo Beichen wields a purple spiritual power and flies her and her clothes together.


    "Ah..."


    He Siyu didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would suddenly make a move. The powerful force made her scream with fear.


    With a thump, he Siyu fell heavily into the yard. Her chest painting, which was still on her chest, has now slipped under her chest, revealing her bright red belly bag. The red dress she took off before was even more split by the purple aura.


    "Poof..."


    Her chest Qi and blood surged. Before she cried out, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Miss..."


    Caiyun was startled and immediately ran out of the dark place and helped him to say, "Miss, are you ok?"


    white beaver is weaving with clouds, green silk back to Wutong garden, and her tattoo is helped by her in the eastern house.


    As soon as we entered the courtyard, several people saw that his clothes were not neat, and he Siyu, who was dishevelled, was supported by colorful clouds and stood in the yard.


    "He Siyu?"


    Seeing white beaver and Yunzhi, he Siyu immediately pulled the bra on his body.


    Looking at what he Siyu looked like, the white beaver''s eyes suddenly narrowed and rushed into the room anxiously.


    In the room, Mo Beichen has already got up, is preparing to change clothes, always felt that this body stained with the woman''s taste, very disgusting.


    "Amo."


    White beaver rushed to Mo Beichen, anxiously looked at him up and down, "are you ok?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen chuckles and hugs her in his arms.


    "Do you want me to have something or nothing?"


    Listening to Mo Beichen''s playful dumb voice, Bai Li stretched out his pink fist and hit him on the chest, "don''t make a fuss. Is there anything wrong?"


    Mo Beichen grabs Baili''s Pink fist and kisses it on the lip.


    "What can I do for you? It''s not easy for other women to get close to me except my wife


    White beaver gave Mo Beichen a white eye directly, and then pushed him away.


    This guy has no face, and he can make love with her. If she shows her face later, she will not be busy to die.


    White beaver thinks, hate ground glared Mo North Chen one eye, "go to change clothes."


    She didn''t want to smell other women in him.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mo Beichen evil smile should, in the heart to the outside that disgusting woman pour also not so disgusted, after all, this little thing jealous appearance is not common.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, clenched his fist and went out of the room.


    In the courtyard, he Siyu has already put on the coat of colorful clouds.


    The stabbing pain on his waist makes him feel his waist is broken.


    He Siyu is unwilling to clench his fist, his eyes full of anger.


    Why is he so indifferent to her in the daytime? Does he want to sneak around with him all his life? Why can Bai Li''er stand beside him openly and uprightly, but she can only wait for him to pamper her in the middle of the night. She is not reconciled.


    "He Siyu, what do you want to do


    Cold voice came, he Siyu raised his eyes, looking at the angry white beaver, the corner of his lips aroused a sneer.


    "Don''t you know what to do? Naturally, I''m here to be happy with the Lord. "


    She thought clearly that she didn''t want to sneak around with him all her life. She had to stand by his side in an open and aboveboard way. Even if she was not a princess, she couldn''t have no reputation.


    ¡­¡­ Yunzhiqingling is very speechless to he Siyu''s shameless.


    How can there be such a shameless woman in this world? Thanks to her being a lady, her behavior style is just like that from the fence.


    Even Caiyun on one side blushed.


    What Miss said was too explicit, though it was true.


    Listening to he Siyu''s shameless words, the white beaver''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and suddenly raised his hand to he Siyu''s face, and then he fan it wildly.


    "Pa..."


    He Siyu''s left face was slapped firmly with a loud slap.


    "You dare to hit me."


    The tingling on his face made he Siyu''s anger burst out in an instant. He raised his hand and hit the white beaver.


    Bai Li grabs he Siyu''s hand, and then shakes off in disgust.


    He Siyu staggered back and fell to the ground.


    "It''s light to hit you. If you touch one of his fingers, I''ll kill you directly."Bai Li looks at he Siyu coldly and says it word by word.


    She never knew that she was so possessive to Mo, but she just didn''t want other women to touch him, even a fingertip.


    Seeing Bai Li so nervous, Mo Beichen, he Siyu sneers with pride.


    "Well, you kill me. I didn''t just touch his finger. I touched him all over."


    She made great efforts to make him comfortable last night. She should have designed it for her own eyes if she knew Bai Li''er cared so much.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Li is still gnawing her teeth. The dead woman dare to insult her ah Mo, and she is looking for death.


    He Siyu pulled the bra, got up from the ground and said, "do you think he is a king who will end up with a fool like you? We''ve been happy for a long time. I''ve been his man for a long time


    Yunzhiqingling all stare at he Siyu with disgust. What Miss Biao said is too fake. How could uncle tell her?


    They may believe other men, but they absolutely don''t.


    The white beaver clenched his fist, and his seductive eyes narrowed dangerously.


    The more Bai Li cared, the more proud he Siyu was, and his words became more explicit.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen him in bed. We are so happy every night until dawn. I can say that we may have a son of the king. "


    He Siyu said, caressing his stomach as if it were a matter of fact, and his eyes were expecting.


    She wants to have his children very much. If she does have children, she will have a greater hope of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    "He will come again tonight. If you are interested, you can go to the ceremony."


    He Siyu raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver provocatively.


    Bai Li''s face is cold, and finally he can''t help but punch his face.


    He Siyu''s eyes were black, and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Miss..."


    Caiyun was shocked and immediately moved forward to shake he Siyu.


    "Put them both in the wood shed first."


    The white beaver waved his sleeve and went into the room.


    Yunzhi and Qingling immediately drag he Siyu and Caiyun to the firewood room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the room, Mo Beichen has changed a set of purple robes, lying leisurely on the bed.


    Baili came into the room, sat down beside the bed, pouted and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "Do you believe her?"


    Ink North Chen head also did not lift, still looking at the jade slips in the hand.


    "I don''t believe it." Bai Li shakes his head without thinking about it.


    Even if she believed that the sow would climb the tree and the rooster would lay eggs, she would never believe that amo would do something sorry for her.


    Mo Beichen chuckles and picks her eyebrows.


    Bai Li pouted, "I was angry that she insulted you."


    That damned woman is happy with the Lord night and day, even if she knows it is fake, but she is also angry.


    Mo Beichen finally put down the jade slips, picked up the white beaver''s face, and kissed her tiny mouth.


    "If you annoy her, I''ll let liushang deal with her in a moment."


    In fact, he is also very tired of that disgusting woman, if not for her sake, he would have let liushang throw her to the brothel.


    "That won''t do." White beaver glared and shook his head.


    Even if I don''t look at the second aunt''s sake, I have to look at my grandfather''s face. He Siyu, no matter how to deal with it, has to go through my grandfather.


    White beaver suddenly looked at Mo Beichen, "why do you say he Siyu? Why does she always say that she is happy with you?"


    Mo Beichen a head of black line, "this you have to ask her."


    That crazy woman has been very strange recently. She not only follows him secretly, but also always says some inexplicable things. He doesn''t understand a word, but he doesn''t intend to understand it.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered. He Siyu should have been broken. In the morning, she saw that she was wrong. Just now she also paid attention to her arm and found that the palace sand on it had disappeared.


    However, he Siyu should not have lied. She thinks that the man who is happy with her is amo.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li immediately got up and went outside and told Yunzhi, "go and bring me Caiyun."


    "Yes."


    Cloud weaving should, immediately ran to the wood room, will bring the color cloud.


    "Miss Biao."


    Seeing the white beaver, Caiyun immediately knelt down in panic.


    The white beaver''s eyes slightly narrowed, observed the color cloud for a moment, then said, "I ask you, these days, is there a man every night to he Siyu''s room."


    Caiyun body a shake, subconsciously looked at the eye Mo Beichen, and immediately dropped his head.


    Bai Li frowned. "Is that man wearing a bronze mask?"


    Caiyun was even more afraid. He hung his head and did not dare to say a word.


    Even if Caiyun didn''t answer, Bai Li also understood in his heart. He coughed softly and said with a straight face, "today''s business is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone. Go back and tell your lady that she can take a place for me. If there is another time, it will not be a fist thing."


    "Yes."


    Caiyun did not dare to have any neglect, and immediately responded with fear.


    The white beaver lip horn tiny cannot observe ground to hook, lift Mou to order cloud weaves, "send them back to east mansion."


    "Yes."


    Yunzhi bows and leads Caiyun out.


    White beaver looks at the back of Caiyun, with a sly smile on his lips.


    She wants to see who that man is?


    Looking at Bai Li''s smile like a little fox, Mo Beichen moved in his heart and came to embrace her from behind.


    "Little thing, what bad idea do you think?"


    Dumb sexy voice lingers in the ear, white beaver body a soft, dissatisfied ground stares at him.


    "What a bad idea. I''ll correct your name."


    If this guy didn''t stir up some rotten flowers and weeds for her, she didn''t have to work so hard.


    Ink North Chen disdainfully pick eyebrows, "no harm, the body is not afraid of shadow slant."


    White beaver squinted at him and pouted, "you are not afraid, but I am not willing to listen."


    White beaver turned around, hooked up his neck, looked at his eyes seriously and said, "you are mine. I don''t want any woman to miss you, even if it''s fantasy."


    Ink North Chen smell speech micro Leng next, immediately Mou Guang a soft.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen gently exhort a, can''t help but bend down to kiss her red lips.


    The sun was just right outside, and the temperature inside was gradually rising.


    Jinghanxuan.


    Two hands in hand to see the afternoon of Qionghua, although the words did not say a few words, but the distance between the two people is much closer.


    Mrs. Qi in the main hall couldn''t wait for Qi Ziling to come back, so she asked Qingshuang and rain and dew to look for it.


    After a long time, they found Qi Ziling and Bai Yihan in Jing Han Xuan.


    Seeing their young lady and future uncle holding hands, they didn''t dare to enter the yard. They only reminded them outside the yard, "Miss, madam, it''s too late for you to go back."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qi Ziling immediately blushed and released Bai Yihan.


    The softness of palm disappears, white also Han heart is empty, lift Mou to see the sky color way, "I send you past.""Yes."


    Qi Ziling nodded gently, and they both went out of the quiet hanxuan.


    Qingshuang and rain and dew were far behind them.


    Seeing Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling come back together, Mrs. Qi doesn''t blame Qi Ziling much.


    After a few more greetings, the imperial censor and Mrs. Qi got up and said goodbye to the old man.


    Seeing that it was not early, the old man would not stay any more. He happily looked at Bai Yihan and said, "Yihan, send you uncle Qi and aunt Qi for your grandfather."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yihan bowed down immediately.


    Bai ting''an and his second wife also got up and went to the main gate of Bai''s mansion, chatting and laughing.


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling came to the end naturally.


    Bai Yihan did not speak, Qi Ziling was shy to say.


    Mrs. Qi and the second lady, they arrived at the door for a while, and they were still lingering behind.


    "Ling''er, come and say goodbye to Uncle Bai and aunt Bai."


    Mrs. Qi frowned and couldn''t help shouting at them.


    "Coming!"


    Qi Ziling immediately responded, raised her feet and ran a few steps forward, then turned around as soon as she thought of something.


    "Bai Yihan..."


    Such as the yellow warbler call, let white also Han''s mind move.


    Qi Ziling looks at Bai Yihan with a bright red face and pinches her clothes tightly.


    "I like you, too."


    Shy low murmur to the ear, like a dream, waiting for him to come back, so petite figure has run away.


    Can not help but to hook up the corner of the lips, a soft light in the deep eyes.


    After saying goodbye, Qi Ziling got on the carriage and went back to Qi house with Qi Yu Shi Qi''s wife.


    Looking at Bai Yihan who was still standing outside the door, Bai Ru Yue came to him and joked, "brother, don''t look. I''m afraid my sister-in-law has arrived at the Qi mansion now."


    Bai Yihan returns to his mind and ignores Bai Ru Yue. He turns around and enters the gate.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately catches up and looks forward to saying, "brother, in the afternoon, I will give you and my sister-in-law a chance to be alone. How can I make progress?"


    Bai Yihan coolly glanced at Bai Ru Yue and said in a good mood, "noisy! Let your mother see if there is a suitable family for you tomorrow


    Bai Ru Yue hears the speech and stares discontentedly.


    "Brother, you forget your sister when you have a wife. It''s the hand that feeds the hand that feeds you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Qifu.


    After getting off the carriage, Mrs. Qi followed Qi Ziling back to her room.


    "Mother, do you have something to say to me?" Qi Ziling frowned at Mrs. Qi, who wanted to stop talking.


    Mrs. Qi took Qi Ziling to the table and said, "ling''er, have you been with Bai all this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Qi Ziling nodded shyly.


    "Did you..."


    Mrs. Qi looked at Qi Ziling nervously.


    Unlikely as it was, she was not at ease.


    Understand the meaning of Mrs. Qi, Qi Ziling immediately blushed and glared, "Niang, where do you want to go?"


    Where is he such a person, although he has been holding her hand, but has always been disciplined, and even did not say a few more words with her, which reason will do what bad ah?


    When Mrs. Qi heard the speech, she was relieved and was more satisfied with Bai Yihan.


    I knew that the child was a decent man. Although they had made a marriage, some things were still difficult to cross.


    Thinking of the unusual harmonious appearance of the two people standing together in the daytime, Mrs. Qi leaned over and whispered, "ling''er, tell me the truth with your mother. Do you like to include the child?"


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face was red again, turning her head awkwardly, "he''s very good."


    Seeing Qi Ziling''s little daughter''s expression, Mrs. Qi laughed, "ha ha, that child is good, and your father and I are also very satisfied."


    Hearing this, Qi Ziling lowered his head.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s shy appearance, Mrs. Qi''s face was filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, I''ve grown up. I know I''m shy.


    Mrs. Qi got up and patted Qi Ziling''s hand with a light smile and said, "OK, you should have a rest early. My mother will let someone bring the dinner to your room."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and watched her leave.


    Close the door, Qi Ziling habitually went to the window and sat down.


    Qi Ziling looked out of the window with the wind falling leaves, lenglengleng trance.


    "I like you."


    Thinking of Bai Yihan''s confession and that dragonfly like kiss, Qi Ziling''s face burned like fire.


    Jing Han Xuan, Bai Yihan is also standing in front of the window, looking at the Qionghua flying in the yard, thinking of Qi Ziling''s shy confession just now, can''t help but be elated.


    Dongfu, xixiangfang.


    He Siyu didn''t wake up until the night.


    "Miss, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?"


    See he Siyu wake up, Caiyun immediately forward to ask.


    According to miss Biao''s request, she didn''t dare to mention miss''s coma to anyone, and even the doctor didn''t dare to invite her.


    When his wife came in the afternoon, she also said that she was sleeping. Fortunately, she did not insist on coming in, otherwise she really did not know how to explain.


    He Siyu opened his eyes vaguely. He felt very sleepy. It took him a long time to remember what happened in the afternoon.


    Wu Wu covered the chest of dull pain, he Siyu forced to sit up, "how do I come back?"


    "It was Miss Biao who ordered Yunzhi to send us back." Caiyun holds up he Siyu and talks back.


    He Siyu frowned, "would she be so kind?"


    Caiyun tightly purses her lips and doesn''t know if she should take the words with he Siyu.


    See Caiyun hesitant, he Siyu immediately stare, "what did she say?"


    Caiyun drooped her eyes and said, "Miss Biao, she seems to know something about you and Wang Ye. She said, said..."


    "What do you say?"


    He Siyu''s voice rose abruptly. Caiyun''s body trembled and did not dare to be slighted. She immediately continued, "she said that she would let you have some peace. If you have another time with Wang Ye, then It''s not a fist thing


    He Siyu was extremely angry and disdained to snort, "why does she threaten me? Who does she think she is the king''s


    She didn''t even decide whether to marry her, but she didn''t have a name or a point. She really regarded herself as a regent.


    he is really angry, but he can''t help rushing to the Wutong yuan to have a theory with the white beaver. Only when he thinks of the attitude of Beichen, he becomes discouraged instantly.


    "Was the Lord present at that time?"


    Caiyun nodded, "yes."


    "What did he say?" He Siyu looks at Caiyun expectantly.


    Color cloud eye light light flash, hang Mou way, "what also did not say?"


    To be sure, he didn''t seem to care what they were saying, and didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end.


    He Siqi''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Nothing?


    Hum, since he is so afraid of bailier, why do he provoke her again. What does he mean now? What is she?


    Lift eyes to see the dark sky outside the eyes, he Siyu frowns, "what time is it now?"


    Caiyun raised her eyes and looked at the hourglass beside the wall and said, "it''s almost time. Are you hungry, miss, and the food is still hot in the small kitchen. Will the maid bring it to you?"He Siyu shook his head, where does she have any mind to eat now?


    That person should not come tonight, but she is not reconciled. Why should he come if he wants to, and not come if he doesn''t want to. Is she really regarded as the brothel prostitute? If you want to play, if you want to give up?


    His hands were pinching his fists, and his evil eyes narrowed bitterly.


    Since he is unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice.


    He Siyu turned to Caiyun with a cold face, "wait a minute, you''ll stay outside. If you hear something inside, you''ll go to Tianluo garden to find my grandfather, and you''ll say that I''m in trouble."


    Caiyun''s face became stiff and swallowed his mouth in fear.


    Miss, this is to make a big fuss. Even if the Lord admits it, the reputation of the young lady will not be good at that time. However, it is the only way to look at the indifferent attitude of the Lord to the young lady.


    Caiyun thought, then firmly nodded.


    She followed her since she was a child. As the saying goes, everything is prosperous and everything is damaged. If Miss really flies to be a phoenix in the future, her life will not be sad.


    "But if he doesn''t come."


    Caiyun frowned and worried.


    According to Wang Ye''s attitude, he should not come today. Even if he wants to come, Miss Biao will not let him come.


    He Siyu''s sinister eyes narrowed dangerously, "hum, if he doesn''t come today, I''ll report him to my grandfather in the morning."


    She had evidence, and she didn''t believe he could afford it.


    When the master and the servant thought about the solution, the window last outside moved.


    Originally lying in the arms of Mo Beichen on the big tree, the sleepy white beaver, seeing the dark shadow under the last of the window, immediately came to the spirit.


    It''s really wearing the same mask as mo. who is going to frame him?


    Caiyun is surprised, but he Siyu is overjoyed.


    Sure enough, she still came. I''m afraid I can''t forget the beautiful taste of yesterday. It seems that she is not totally unattractive.


    He Siyu happily gives Caiyun a look, and Caiyun immediately bows down and exits the room.


    As soon as Caiyun closed the door with his back hand, the window last was pushed open, and a dark shadow flashed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    See the shadow into the house, white beaver immediately excitedly pulled the sleeve of Lamo Beichen, and then pointed to the roof.


    "Are you sure you want to see that man?"


    A low voice of displeasure sounded in his ear. The white beaver blinked in a confused way, frowned and whispered, "of course, I want to see it. How can I correct your name if I don''t see it?"


    Didn''t they come here to see the man pretending to be him?


    She was really curious about who the man was, and why he pretended to be a mo to have a good time with he Siyu, and what was his purpose?


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s clear eyes, sighs and flies to the roof with her shoulder.


    Toe light, no sound, two people will lie on the roof.


    White beaver reached out and gently moved a piece of green tile in front of him to one side.


    The yellow candle light came through, and the white beaver squinted and looked into the room.


    In the room, the black shadow stands in the middle of the room, as if waiting for he Siyu to rush to throw himself in his arms.


    But to his disappointment, he Siyu was not as enthusiastic as before, but still sitting on the bed.


    Black shadow frowned slightly and went to embrace he Siyu in his arms.


    He Siyu pouted and pushed him away unhappily. "I''m not afraid she''s jealous now. Do you know I was nearly killed by you today."


    Although it was complaining, he Siyu said it was extremely charming, and did not make the shadow a little unhappy.


    Hearing the charming voice of he Siyu, Bai Li couldn''t help but look at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen blinked inexplicably.


    Look what she''s doing. If that disgusting woman dares to talk to him like this, he''ll kill her.


    Black shadow smell speech, eyes flash, and go to embrace he Siyu.


    This time he Siyu did not push him away, but fell into his arms.


    "My Lord, I don''t want to be a real concubine. As long as you have me in your heart, you will be willing to be an outsider."


    Listening to he Siyu''s voice and emotion, Bai Li couldn''t help but stare at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is really aggrieved, and it is not that he wants to find the outer room. This little thing has been staring at him.


    The shadow moved in her heart, and her eyes were soft, but she thought of something. In her obscene eyes, she immediately resumed her calculation.


    Without noticing the change of the shadow, he Siyu still said to himself, "just don''t be so indifferent to yu''er any more. If you don''t want yu''er to go to Li''er''s sister again, yu''er won''t go."


    He Siyu says soft words in his mouth, but his drooping eyes are full of calculation.


    Black shadow has no mind to listen to he Siyu saying these sour words.


    Looking at the figure of the black shadow, the white beaver could not help but frown.


    She seems to have seen the figure of this man. Who is going to frame ah Mo?


    He Siyu grabbed the shadow''s hand and said, "you''re bad, you haven''t promised me?"


    White beaver is very excited and has the impulse to vomit.


    He Siyu is also too disgusting. If she has another two words like this, she is afraid she can''t really listen to it.


    Where does the shadow take care of this, he Siyu''s hand is directly clasped with his backhand, and then the body is pressed up.


    "Well..."


    He Siyu whispered, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he deliberately seduced him. He made the black shadow monkey lie down on their clothes.


    The two people on the roof covered each other''s eyes for the first time.


    The white beaver, with a black thread on his head, reached out to take away his hand from his eyes, but he could not lift it.


    Soon, he Siyu''s gasping voice came from below.


    Can only listen to can not see the white beaver, plaintively sigh.


    It was not easy to have such a chance to watch the scene. The mean guy didn''t show her. I knew that he would not bring him here. It''s a big loss.


    Hearing the plaintive sigh in his ear, Mo Beichen is angry and funny. When he turns his big hand, Bai Li turns over 360 degrees and lies down beside him.


    "I''ll show you what you want to see when you go back."


    With the charm of the ambiguous voice in the ear ring, white cat can not help but swallow saliva.


    This damned fellow, this kind of time still comes to tempt her, her willpower is very weak.


    Looking at the pair of Silver Purple eyes which seemed to have magic, the white beaver could not help but fall into it.


    Such a good-looking pair of eyes, that he Siyu can even admit mistakes, it is really eyesight.


    Looking at the white beaver''s blurred small eyes, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, holding her hand slowly tight.


    Caiyun outside the house, listening to the familiar breath in the room, immediately went to Tianluo garden according to he Siyu''s command.


    Looking at the clouds in a hurry, Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, holding the white beaver and flying back to the original tree.


    "Where do you think she will go?"


    The white cat lip Cape raises a silk sneer, "that is the West mansion, if she wants to look for is not me, then only has the grandfather."He Siyu is still smart and knows to find his grandfather first. If the person who comes is his grandfather, even Mo Beichen can''t run away from him.


    "It seems that he Siyu wants to make a big fuss so that you can be responsible for it."


    "Not me." Mo Beichen frowned in disgust.


    Bai Li nodded nonchalantly, "yes, it''s the man. After a while, my grandfather will come, but there will be a good play to watch."


    He Siyu''s idea is really with her. Originally, she wanted to confirm the truth of the matter, so she asked her grandfather to come. He Siyu wanted to go with her.


    Just, I don''t know if she can bear the consequences of this time.


    Caiyun has been running to Tianluo garden, but dare not go in, can only shout outside.


    "Old master, it''s no good. Miss has an accident!"


    After two shouts, something happened in the yard.


    Changsheng came out with his clothes on and was about to go out to have a look. The old man ran out in a hurry.


    "Is something wrong with beaver?"


    The old man asked Changsheng anxiously, and went outside in a hurry.


    Looking at the colorful clouds at the gate of the courtyard, the old man suddenly frowned, "are you?"


    How could he not remember that there was such a girl beside beaver.


    "Maidservant..."


    Caiyun bows down to answer, listening to Changsheng explain, "she is Miss Biao''s maid."


    When the old man heard the words, he immediately relaxed. It was not the beaver who had an accident. That''s good.


    Caiyun nodded and bowed, "it''s our young lady who has an accident, so the maid is in a hurry to find the old master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man frowned, and his tone was a little bit impatient, which was totally different from his anxious appearance.


    Xu was feeling something. Caiyun swallowed his saliva and said, "Miss, there is a man in the room. The man Wearing a bronze mask. "


    Bronze mask?


    The old man frowned deeper, and his dark eyes flashed. Then he turned and told Changsheng, "go and bring my clothes."


    It turned out that the old man just thought it was white beaver. He was so anxious that he ran out without even wearing his coat.


    "Yes."


    Changsheng should, turn around and go in and take the old man''s robe out.


    The old man put on his robe and went to the West Chamber of Dongfu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    It seems that he is not in a hurry at all. The old man is not in a hurry. However, the Cai Yun that follows him has been in a cold sweat for a while. I don''t know whether he is in a hurry or he is frightened by his majesty.


    Entering the west chamber, the old man seems to feel something, and subconsciously glances at the big tree where Mo Beichen and Bai Li hide.


    The white beaver on the big tree felt guilty and went to Mo Beichen.


    However, Mo Beichen is not only calm, but also embraces Baili in his arms, as if he is not afraid to be discovered by the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were heavy, and he lifted his feet and went outside the room.


    "Lord, please be gentle. Yu''er and yu''er can''t stand it any more..."


    Listening to he Siyu''s panting and groaning, the old man''s face was as black as the curtain in the sky.


    Caiyun blushed and bowed her head, and the young lady cried too loud.


    Changsheng is expressionless on his face, as if he didn''t hear any sound.


    The old man gave Caiyun a cold squint, and Caiyun''s legs immediately softened and almost knelt down.


    Just because the old man doesn''t like these plots doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand them.


    The old man opened the door.


    "Bang" to a huge sound, scared the two people on the bed, especially the shadow, instantly shrink down.


    After a brief shock, he Siyu immediately calmed down, pushed aside the black shadow in a panic, pulled the clothes on one side and put them on his body in a hurry.


    The shadow also immediately returned to his mind and glared at he Siyu, "is it you who sent for someone?"


    In a panic, he Siyu didn''t notice the voice of the shadow. He just said in a hurry, "what does the LORD say? I can''t understand the language."


    She could not admit that she had sent for someone, so that he accepted her reluctantly in the future, for fear that he would also annoy her.


    "You fool, you really killed me this time."


    Black shadow didn''t believe he Siyu''s words. He swore and put on his pants and turned over the window to run.


    Outside the window, Changsheng is standing there waiting for him.


    Seeing Changsheng, the shadow fell to the ground.


    Changsheng stretched out his hand like a chicken and carried the shadow to the master.


    Looking at the soft on the ground like a pool of mud black shadow, Caiyun can not help frowning again.


    Why does she feel more and more like that person? Such a noble person, even if really caught, will not be such a soft feet shrimp appearance.


    There was so much noise outside that people living in the West Wing room couldn''t sleep. Several rooms were lit up together.


    Not only the West Wing room, but also the Qiong garden, which is nearest to the West Wing room, is lit.


    "What''s the matter? People can''t sleep in such a big noise?"


    Bai Chulan put on her clothes and yawned and looked unhappy.


    "Mother, why is it so noisy that it bothers me to sleep."


    He Wenjin also yawned and came out again and again.


    The old man glared at Bai Chulan with displeasure, "what''s wrong? Go in and ask your good daughter."


    Bai Chulan blinked, did not understand the meaning of the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly. He did not look at Bai Chulan. He swung his sleeve and went to the main hall.


    Changsheng saw this and immediately carried the shadow and followed the old man.


    He Wenjin saw the shadow and immediately chased after him.


    "Regent, you''re looking for me again. You''re in the wrong room. My room is in front of you."


    Shadow and longevity are both black lines, and they have an impulse to block his mouth.


    The old man''s face was all black. What evil did he do in his last life? How could there be these descendants of demons.


    Bai Chulan looks at the black shadow in Changsheng''s hand and suddenly reacts to it. He Siyu''s room is filled with joy.


    Looking at he Siyu''s untidy clothes and flushed face, Bai Chulan is more happy, "yu''er, when did you get on line with the Regent?"


    He Siyu frowned at Bai Chulan and said, "what kind of line? Don''t talk so bad. He asked for me. "


    "He likes you. Why didn''t you tell your mother that she could help you out?"


    Bai Chulan''s face was so excited that she knew that her daughter had caught up with the mysterious Regent. She didn''t have to look at the face of the white mansion people, especially the white beaver. Because of such a regent, she would be arrogant to the sky, and she would have to come out without complacency.


    "Mother, don''t make trouble. It''s not over yet. I don''t know how my grandfather will judge it for a while."


    He Siyu glared impatiently at Bai Chulan, his eyes filled with disdain.


    If it''s useful to talk to her, she doesn''t have to come to the Bai family. Whether her parents or her brother, they will only drag her back. If she really follows the king in the future, the first thing she does is to break away from her parents, so that they will not drag her down.


    Bai Chulan didn''t know he Siyu''s crooked mind. He just yelled, "everything is like this. How can he judge? Anyway, the Regent must marry you. If he dares not to marry you, I will not finish with him."Bai Chulan raised his sleeve rudely, as if to fight with someone.


    He Siyu was completely speechless to his mother. He dressed well, trimmed the beaver''s hair, and went out of the room.


    Bai Chulan saw this and immediately followed him, tearing his clothes and hair.


    "Mother


    He Siyu glared angrily.


    "You don''t understand. It''s more convincing."


    Bai Chulan smiles vaguely, with a very experienced look.


    He Siyu thought for a moment, and then he felt that Bai Chulan''s words were reasonable, so he did not rearrange his clothes. He went to the main hall with his hair dishevelled.


    After the west chamber was gone, Mo Beichen took the white beaver and flew down from the tree.


    "Let''s go to the theatre."


    White cat a face excitedly pulls Mo Beichen to the main hall to run.


    In the main hall, the old man sat on the throne in awe.


    In the middle of the main hall, the shadow lowered his head, kneeling silently as if he knew he was wrong.


    The sinister eye drops slip around, always looking for the opportunity to escape, but always guarding the door, the old man sitting in the house, he has no chance to escape.


    When he Siyu and Bai Chulan arrive, Bai ting''an and his second wife also come.


    They both looked at the dishevelled he Siyu and the black shadow kneeling on the ground. They both frowned suspiciously.


    Seeing Bai ting''an and his second wife coming, the old man let them sit down, while Bai Chulan and he Siyu, the old man had the right not to see the same.


    Bai Chulan doesn''t care about the old man''s attitude. He pulls he Siyu to sit down, but the shadow is still kneeling. He Siyu dares to sit down.


    Shaking off Bai Chulan''s hand, he Siyu kneels down to the shadow.


    The black shadow looked at he Siyu coldly and wished to strangle her.


    This stupid stupid woman, his good play, let her be completely destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Feeling the hatred of the shadow, he Siyu''s heart suddenly shakes, but he stretches his neck stubbornly.


    Who let him ignore her feelings, she is also human, she also has ideas, why should she follow him so shamelessly.


    Since she has to be responsible for touching her, even if it is not a princess, at least she has to be a side princess, madam.


    Aunt Hua, aunt Ruan, Bai Ruo Meng, Bai Ruo Shui, also heard the news, came to see the excitement, but dare not sit, only dare to stand far away.


    Looking at the kneeling together he Siyu and black shadow, aunt Hua and aunt Ruan are all jealous.


    He Siyu is really a good method. The Regent has only been here for a few days. He has become a traitor. It''s really cheap for their rice worms.


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan hate that iron is not steel and stare at Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui.


    If only my daughter was as smart as others.


    Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui have no idea of aunt Hua and aunt Ruan.


    White if water is still small, do not know what.


    However, Bai Ruo Meng disliked the Regent who came out of nowhere.


    Wearing a mask all day long, who knows what he looks like. Maybe he is an ugly monster, or an old man. Only the fool Bai Li Er takes him as a treasure.


    "Brother, hurry up, hurry up. The play is about to begin."


    Here, Bai Ru Yue, with her sleepy eyes, rushes to the main hall.


    White also Han impatiently shook off Bai Ru Yue''s hand, "what play do you see in the middle of the night? I''ll go back to sleep."


    After carving jade carvings for a day, he was tired to death. How could he be in a mood to see a play.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately pulled back Bai Yihan, "if you don''t watch such a wonderful play, what sleep do you have? My parents have gone, even my grandfather is here."


    Hearing that the old man also went, Bai Yihan finally became sober and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that there is a man in the courtyard of he Siyu, who is just caught by his grandfather."


    Bai Ru Yue said as she pulled Bai Yihan forward.


    In the main hall, the old man wanted to wait for Bai Li and Mo Beichen to arrive, and then interrogate them, but Bai Chulan obviously couldn''t wait.


    "Dad, Siyu is your maternal granddaughter. You must make decisions for her in this matter."


    Glancing at the pretending white Chu LAN, the old man turned his eyes and looked at the black shadow kneeling silently. His eyes narrowed slightly, "who are you?"


    The shadow was stiff, but did not dare to answer.


    He Siyu''s heart is also "cluttered", don''t understand what the old man pretends to be stupid?


    Bai ting''an was born dull, and naturally did not understand what the old man meant.


    However, the second lady was so little by the master that she realized it in an instant.


    No wonder she felt twisted. It turned out that this man was not the Regent at all, but the mask and clothes were the same.


    Caiyun also came up with the same idea. Before, she thought it strange that the man was not the Regent at all, but was wearing the Regent''s clothes.


    Miss was cheated


    In an instant, the color cloud turned pale.


    Bai Chulan didn''t have the second lady''s brain. When he heard that the old man was going to pretend to be stupid, he said angrily, "Dad, what do you mean? Isn''t this the Regent of Mo Xue


    "Did I ask you?"


    The old man glared at Bai Chulan, who did not dare to make a sound again.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be Mo?"


    The old man turned to the shadow again and his voice rose abruptly.


    The shadow''s body could not help shaking, but still did not dare to speak.


    Seeing the dark shadow, he Siyu felt more and more gloomy.


    He Siyu tugged at the old man rigidly.


    "What disguise, grandfather, are you mistaken? He is the Regent."


    He Siyu said and anxiously pushed the black shadow, "you talk, say you are the Regent."


    The shadow did not speak, turned her eyes and glared at him.


    Does this stupid woman still not understand the situation? Now, if he speaks, he will be completely exposed.


    She really killed her this time. If he knew she would find someone to catch the traitor, he would not go to her. He should not be greedy for this gentle trap. This time, his only hope was ruined.


    Bai Ru Yue pulls Bai Yihan in, looks at the black shadow kneeling on the ground, and walks in at once.


    "Well, why do you wear the clothes of the elder brother-in-law? And the mask, did you steal it?"


    Bai Ru Yue said curiously, reaching for the mask on the shadow''s face.


    The shadow was startled, and immediately turned back.


    "Bai Ru Yue, what are you talking about? What wears the Regent''s clothes? Isn''t he the Regent


    The uneasiness in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. He Siyu''s eyes are red and he pushes Bai Ru Yue away.


    Bai Ruyue was pushed back and staggered, and glared angrily at her eyes."He Siyu, what are you crazy about? Where is he? You''re blind, aren''t you? "


    He Siyu frowned, turned his head and looked at the black shadow seriously.


    Bai Ru Yue stood over and looked at the black shadow''s eyes and said, "look at his eyes. Are they black? The elder brother-in-law''s eyes are obviously not this color. "


    The elder brother-in-law''s eyes seem to be silver and purple. Anyway, they are not black. This man is definitely not the elder sister-in-law.


    He Siyu looked at the black shadow''s eyes carefully, and was excited and happy in an instant.


    "What''s black? His eyes are silver."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked and was speechless in an instant.


    He Siyu is so powerful that he can really turn black into silver.


    Others are also looking at he Siyu inexplicably.


    These are clearly black eyes. How can she say they are silver.


    See all people do not believe her, he Siyu is anxious, subconsciously look to Bai Chulan for help, "Niang, do you say is silver?"


    "Yu''er..."


    Bai Chulan takes a hard look at he Siyu.


    What can she say? Even if she wants to follow her words, she can''t lie with her eyes open. Even if she says it''s silver, no one will believe it.


    Seeing that Bai Chulan didn''t help her, he Siyu suddenly became bewildered and did not kneel down. He stood up and said to himself, "I know. You are jealous that I am with Wang Ye, and you want to make up a story to separate us, right?"


    "I tell you, it''s impossible. My Lord and I have been engaged for life. He can''t want me, he can''t..."


    He Siyu roared hysterically, as if only in this way could he calm the uneasiness in her heart.


    The old man frowned in displeasure, and the others looked at each other.


    What''s the situation? How do you feel this woman is going crazy.


    "Language son, you calm down."


    White Chu LAN some worried ground forward, holding the hand of he Siyu.


    He Siyu suddenly shook off Bai Chulan''s hand and shook the black shadow with great force, "Lord, you talk, you tell them that your eyes are silver."


    The shadow frowned and her eyes were full of impatience.


    His eyes are always black, he just gave her under the infatuation powder, so she thought his eyes were silver.


    Seeing the shadow still silent, he Siyu suddenly pushed him away and exclaimed hysterically, "weren''t you very fierce before? Why don''t you talk now? "


    "Because he is not Mo at all, he dare not say so."


    The clear voice came, everyone raised their eyes together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Seeing white beaver and Mo Beichen, all of them were shocked and widened their eyes.


    The real Regent came, and he was a fake.


    He Siyu saw Mo Beichen, his face turned pale.


    Even though she was wearing a mask, her temperament was different from that of the muddy one on the ground. Even if she had just been lucky, she hoped that the man was true and that all of them were wrong. At the moment, she knew that the man on the ground was false.


    There is a place in my heart that seems to collapse in an instant. The tight string in my mind is also broken instantly, leaving only a blank.


    Similarly, Bai Chulan thought that he Siyu had caught up with the Regent of Mo Xue. She could raise her head and straighten her chest in front of those ladies. Who would have thought that he Siyu was a fake, which made her happy.


    Black shadow sees Mo Beichen, immediately droops down the eyes.


    "Here you are. Come and sit down."


    See two people come over, the old man''s ugly face finally eased some.


    They nodded and walked together, trying to sit down opposite Bai ting''an and the second lady.


    He Siyu seems to be stimulated by something and rushes in front of them, blocking their way.


    "White beaver, you hurt me."


    He Siyu stares at the white beaver with a ferocious face. His expression is more terrifying than that of cannibalism.


    White beaver frowned inexplicably, "what do you say? What have I done to you? "


    Does the whole thing have anything to do with her? At the most, she went to see the live action version for free, or the kind that didn''t see all of it.


    He Si said with a quick and corrupt tone, "you don''t admit it. You know something about my love with Wang Ye in the daytime, and you deliberately let others come to my room in the Lord''s clothes at night White beaver, your heart is so poisonous. "


    ¡­¡­ White beaver looked at he Siyu in silence.


    This woman is too good at making up stories. She makes them up like real ones.


    He Siyu stares at Bai Li and looks at Mo Beichen with a pleading face.


    "Lord, you believe me. Nothing happened between me and the man on the ground. I''m still innocent. You believe me..."


    He Siyu said incoherently as he began to tidy his clothes and hair.


    Mo Beichen looks at he Siyu without expression and spits out a few words coldly.


    "What is it to do with me?"


    The cold words without a trace of emotion froze the heart of he Siyu in an instant.


    He Siyu looked at Mo Beichen with wood and wood. It was very close, but it seemed that he was separated by a layer of fog. He could not see through it.


    "Lord..."


    He Siyu wants to say something, but he is stopped by Bai Li.


    "He Siyu, don''t you understand now? I didn''t send anyone to your room. From the beginning to the end, it was the man on the ground. Ah Mo and I didn''t know about it


    He Siyu''s face turned white and shook his head desperately. "It''s impossible. You cheat. It''s him. It can''t be someone else."


    She can''t let go of her mouth. She can''t let go of it.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    He Wenjin suddenly stood up and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "I met him in the west chamber at dawn today. I broke his sleeve and scratched his hand, so he changed his clothes today."


    He Wenjin gloated at Mo Beichen''s clothes, as if he had caught a great handle.


    Mo Beichen is not happy to snort.


    "Xingyuan."


    "My Lord."


    Star Yuan instantly holding a tray, appeared in front of the public.


    Although Xingyuan rarely appears, we all know that Xingyuan is the dark guard of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the black brocade robe on the tray, "this is the clothes that this king wore yesterday. If you have the ability to break it, I will let him marry you."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone has a black line. What kind of logic is this? Ordinary people can''t think of it.


    Bai Li is also a puff in the corner of her eyes. She finds that Mo is really, or doesn''t speak. When he talks, he is like thunder on the ground, frightening people to death.


    The North Star is even more worried.


    My Lord, what enmity do you have with me? If you want to push my subordinates to the fire pit, you should find a decent buyer even if you want to sell.


    However, he Wenjin nodded vigorously after seeing the good appearance of Xingyuan.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it."


    He Wenjin said that he also sent several winks to Xingyuan.


    "Ouch..."


    Star Yuan instantly reached out to cover his mouth, in case he just spit out the dinner.


    What kind of evil has he done? He is such a master.


    The person who cut him off is Liu Shang. Why should I depend on him.


    Liu Shang in the dark, looking at the funny appearance of Xingyuan, laughs that calls a happy, that calls a schadenfreude.


    I''m so dark. I guess he''s still jealous of Xingyuan''s peeping at his wife.Like fear of Mo Beichen regret, he Wenjin grabbed the clothes on the tray and began to tear them.


    However, he didn''t even tear the edge of the clothes.


    Compared with the good quality of Mo Beichen''s clothes, the clothes of the man on the ground are much inferior, not only wrinkled, but also torn by he Siyu just now.


    "Why can''t I tear it apart?"


    He Wenjin raised his orchid finger and stomped, "Niang, come and help me."


    "Oh."


    Hearing he Wenjin''s cry, Bai Chulan did not want to help.


    Two people pull one side, dead to pull out, but the clothes are still no reaction.


    The old man couldn''t see it anymore. He roared, "stop it all. It''s a magic weapon. You can tear it up."


    Hearing the four words of "immortal magic weapon", the spirit of the people came instantly.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s a rare treasure.


    Worthy of being the Regent of Mo Xue, any clothes are magic weapons.


    "Immortal magic weapon!"


    He Wenjin and Bai Chulan are also shocked to see the black robes in their hands.


    "This dress..."


    Their eyes shone as if they were looking at gold instead of robes.


    The old man just felt humiliated and threw home. When he was about to scold, Mo Beichen suddenly raised his hand.


    The black robes in the hands of the two disappeared in an instant.


    People are all sorry to see this, but it is a magic weapon of immortal products, so it will be destroyed.


    White beaver is also a pain in the flesh. This is a black thing. Why is a good magic weapon destroyed? If you don''t want to sell it, you can exchange it for gold.


    "Even if the clothes can''t be torn, what does that mean? He can change one dress, and naturally he can change two. "


    No clothes, he Siyu began to play tricks.


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "don''t worry, cousin Wenjin just said that the man was scratched by him? Since it was this morning, the wound must not be all right. "


    White beaver said, intentionally or unintentionally swept to the black shadow on the ground, the shadow immediately straightened up and hid his left hand in his sleeve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Looking at the movement of the black shadow, the white beaver knew it in his heart, sneered and moved his eyes quietly.


    "Amo."


    Bai Li takes Mo Beichen''s hand and opens his sleeve to let people see his hands and wrist.


    Slender hands as white as jade, no flaws, where the wound.


    "How can there be no wound? I don''t believe it... "


    He Wenjin''s eyes widened, and in disbelief he rushed to check.


    "Looking for death."


    He Wenjin is blocked by his sword.


    One by one, these people are really pinching their master as a soft persimmon. They dare to calculate their master. They hardly know how to write the word "death".


    Looking at the bright blade of the sword, he Wenjin suddenly stopped his feet and did not dare to take another step forward.


    He Siyu looked at the perfect hand like the God. What flashed in his mind instantly, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    She had been happy with the man several times. Even though she didn''t see his face, his hands had seen many times. They were not the same hands that she saw.


    After people see clearly, Bai Li puts down Mo Beichen''s hand and coldly looks at the black shadow on the ground.


    "It''s your turn."


    The shadow swallowed his saliva and held his sleeve tightly without any action.


    Bai Li sneered and her heart flashed. A gold needle was shot from her sleeve pocket.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow instantly exclaimed and raised his hand uncontrollably. In an instant, the three bloodstains on his left hand were clearly exposed.


    "That''s him."


    Seeing the three bloodstains, he Wenjin immediately yelled and pulled Bai Chulan excitedly, "Niang, that''s him. I saw him come out of his sister''s room this morning."


    Bai Chulan frowned and glared at he Wenjin angrily. He wanted to cover his mouth.


    He Siyu also hates to lift his eyes. A murderous look flies over. He Wenjin closes his mouth and dare not speak again.


    Ignoring the three members of a family, Bai Lixie takes back her gold needle with a smile.


    "Well, now you know who you''re happy with these days."


    Looking at the bantering white beaver, he Siyu''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, holding his hands dead.


    After a long time, she suddenly sneered, "not very good, with his ability, that little wound if you want to recover any trace, I''m afraid it''s not difficult. At the beginning, you had such a heavy whip wound on your face, but he recovered immediately, not to mention this small injury."


    "I''m afraid you deliberately framed me for the injury of this man on the ground. Do you think I will believe it if you find anyone to perform such a play? I have evidence."


    I''m afraid everyone understands the matter here, but he Siyu still doesn''t believe it.


    Not do not believe, but dare not believe, do not want to believe, can not believe, as long as she let go, everything is over.


    Bai Li frowns and coldly looks at he Siyu, waiting for her.


    He Siyu held his lips coldly and looked back at the white beaver without a trace of fear.


    Compared with just now, she is much calmer now, and now her only way out is to bite to death, and her happy is mo Beichen, never let go.


    "A red mole on the waist. The man has a red mole on his waist."


    He Siyu raised his head haughtily and confidently stated his own evidence.


    Hearing the word "waist", several girls who did not leave the cabinet were blushing.


    And the white beaver is squinting, can''t help but start to think, Mo Beichen in the end there is no mole.


    Looking at the charming expression of white beaver''s red face, Mo Beichen''s eyes are dark and dim, and he reaches out to play in her forehead.


    The white beaver wakes up in an instant, and her pretty face turns red.


    She remembered that he had no moles at all.


    One side of the white Chu LAN seems to think of something, suddenly opened his eyes to see the dark shadow on the ground.


    "You said the man had a red mole on his waist?"


    The sudden high voice attracted people''s attention.


    White beaver turns eyes, looking at a face excited white Chu LAN, the brain quickly across what.


    Enchanting eyes suddenly squint, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Yes, he has a red mole on his waist."


    He Siyu did not feel the abnormality of Bai Chulan, nodded and looked at Mo Beichen with arrogance, "if you have the ability, you can take off your clothes and let people see if there are red moles in your waist."


    She did not believe that he could take off his clothes in public and show them to everyone. If he could not, she would not recognize him. Even if the man on the ground had a red mole on his waist, she could say it was a fake.


    All the people looked at him speechless.


    This woman is crazy. Let the Regent take off her clothes in public. What''s this, miss? It''s more mean than the girl in the hook.


    Mo Beichen''s face turned black in an instant, and his forehead became blue and blue.


    The white beaver was also cold, with sparks in his eyes.


    Even liushang and Xingyuan are angry to clench their fists.This disgusting woman should be glad that she has some relationship with her wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become the excrement of some Warcraft.


    "That''s enough."


    The old man''s face was all black, and he suddenly patted the table, "you give me enough."


    He Siyu was startled, but did not flinch, but stuck his neck and pointed to Mo Beichen, "if he doesn''t take off his clothes, he is the one who is happy with me."


    The silver purple eye son narrows up dangerously, the star Yuan also wants to hand, but someone is faster than him one step.


    A flash of silver light, he Siyu refers to the finger of ink Beichen is cut off instantly.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill and shrill scream was accompanied by the bright red in the whole hall.


    "Yu''er..."


    Bai Chulan saw this and immediately wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Xingyuan.


    He Siyu''s face is white, and the sharp pain in her right hand makes her feel a cold sweat. She bites her teeth fiercely, raises her sinister eyes and looks at Bai Li, "you..."


    Before he Siyu''s words were finished, Bai Li reached out and pinched her chin.


    He Siyu opened his mouth with pain and could not say a word of swearing.


    "He Siyu, for the sake of my grandfather today, I''ll only break you one finger. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you directly."


    Enchanting eyes flash bloodthirsty killing meaning, let he Siyu''s heart shake suddenly.


    The white beaver flings away he Siyu. He Siyu staggers back and sits directly on the ground.


    "Yu''er..."


    Bai Chulan immediately pushes away the star Yuan and rushes to embrace he Siyu.


    Looking at he Siyu''s bleeding left hand, Bai Chulan feels very sad and looks up at Bai Li.


    "Bai Li''er, you little bastard who has been killed for thousands of dollars, it is clear that your man has entered our room and can''t take care of the man himself. It''s your good fortune that we are willing to be sisters and serve one husband with you."


    "Shut up."


    The old man couldn''t listen any more, and he gave a big drink.


    White Chu LAN unwilling to stop, a pair of eyes is still staring at white beaver.


    "Well, I don''t care about men?" The white beaver was extremely angry and laughed back, and her seductive eyes narrowed dangerously, "show me clearly, who is the man who enters your daughter''s room?"


    The silver light flashed, and the battle Jie in Bai Li''s hand flew towards the mask on the black shadow''s face.


    No one thought that Baili would suddenly move his hand, all staring at the quick passing battle Jie.


    The bronze mask on the black shadow''s face broke with a crisp sound, and everyone was in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    How could it be him?


    In the room, in addition to Mo Beichen, liushang, Xingyuan, other people looked at the familiar face, how could they not believe their eyes?


    Even if she guessed it was him, she was shocked when she saw he Chengzhi''s face.


    How can there be such a person in the world who can treat his daughter like this for a certain purpose? How can such a person be called a man? It''s worse than that animal.


    The old man was directly angry white face, a pair of eyes is angry red.


    It''s really him


    Bai Chulan stares at he Chengzhi, her eyes are complicated, with anger, shame, resentment and a trace of uneasiness.


    He Siyu looks at he Chengzhi''s face like a fool and murmurs unconsciously.


    "Dad..."


    He Chengzhi''s body is stiff, subconsciously picked up his sleeve to block his face.


    Bai Chulan returns to his mind and rushes to he Chengzhi, beating his head.


    "You''re a thousand knives, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests. You''re not even as good as animals."


    This sentence, the biggest response is not he Chengzhi, but he Siyu.


    Her pale face seemed to fall into the abyss of nightmares. It was dark all around, and there was no light. Only a myriad of unknown hands stretched out to her. She was afraid to retreat, but there was no way out. Cold and stiff hands climbed up to her, touched her face, grasped her hair, tugged at her feet, and even pinched her heart, leaving her breathless.


    No one noticed he Siyu, and all of them glared at him angrily.


    "You need a woman, you go outside to find ah, she is your own daughter, how can you do it."


    Bai Chulan cried while fighting, tears and snot a lot, I don''t know is for he Siyu sad, or sad, his only hope is broken.


    Finally, he Chengzhi pushed Bai Chulan aside and roared, "have you done enough? Is she my own child? You know it in your mind."


    Bai Chulan fell to the ground, listening to he Chengzhi''s words, his face suddenly turned white, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" He Chengzhi snorted coldly, and did not kneel down. He stood up directly and said, "you''re a flimsy old shoe. If you didn''t see how valuable you were, you thought I would want you to be such a shabby shoe."


    Hearing the word "broken shoes", I don''t know Bai Chulan''s face looks ugly. Even the old man, Bai Tingan and the second lady''s faces are also ugly.


    Bai Chulan swallowed his saliva and choked his neck and said, "your mouth should be clean. I gave you a clean body..."


    "Pure and innocent?" He Chengzhi scornfully sneered, "you said that the chicken blood wiped on the wedding night."


    It seems that he Chengzhi said the central thing. Bai Chulan''s face was white again, but she raised her head strongly.


    "What chicken blood, you don''t slander me."


    "I slander you?" He Chengzhi sneered and glanced at the old man and Bai ting''an, "I don''t know what you think you are doing in the imperial city. Your mother thinks that the Jiangcheng is remote. When he''s a rag picker, a shoe dares to send it to my Jiangfu. It''s just too deceiving."


    In an instant, the face of the old man and Bai Tingan could hardly see the extreme.


    The second lady could not help blushing when she recalled the incident.


    At the beginning of the father''s birthday party, Bai Chulan''s design failed to seduce Murong Jinhong. Instead, Bai Qingyan tricked her into sending her to the boy''s bed. The old lady also participated. She didn''t know what happened in the middle of the incident. She rushed into the room with a group of Jingzhong ladies to help her daughter get her name right. However, Bai Chulan''s reputation was ruined.


    Bai Chulan lost her authenticity. In Beijing, let alone a large family, even a small one. She didn''t want to be a concubine. The old lady had no choice but to find a family in Jiangzhou. She thought Jiangzhou was remote and they didn''t know about the imperial city. But in a few days, they found out about it and asked to leave their families.


    When the old lady was not willing, she threatened the he family with the name of the white man. On the other hand, she proposed that he Chengzhi could be promoted in the future. After several threats and inducements, he government reluctantly agreed to the marriage.


    However, the old man was not at the mercy of the old lady. In a flash of more than ten years, the old man never mentioned why Chengzhi was promoted to an official. The old lady had to trust her own relationship to find out why Chengzhi said a six grade sesame official.


    After all, it was the old lady and Bai Chulan who did it themselves. It''s not surprising that he Chengzhi was jealous.


    Seeing no one to speak, he Chengzhi is more arrogant. He turns his eyes and looks at Bai Chulan like garbage.


    "A broken shoe is a broken shoe, and being a relative can''t change your fickle nature. Which one of you hasn''t dyed your finger at, you can''t tell whose seed it is for your two things."


    "You can slander me, but you can''t insult jin''er and yu''er, they are your seed."


    When it comes to this, Bai Chulan is not afraid of it. However, she refuses to admit that he Wenjin and he Siyu are the seeds of others.


    "My seed?" He Chengzhi suddenly laughed at himself, "have you ever thought about why you only gave birth to a son and a daughter when I have so many concubines?"White Chu LAN a Leng, immediately think of what, suddenly stare big eyes, "you..."


    "Because I have no fertility at all."


    He Chengzhi sweeps to he Wenjin without any expression. In his cold eyes, there is only disgust. When he sweeps to he Siyu, his eyes are complicated.


    Because he had no fertility, he turned a blind eye to the birth of he Wenjin and he Siyu.


    He Wenjin is a tool for him to inherit the family. Now he has become a eunuch, and he has long been useless in his eyes.


    As for he Siyu, he originally wanted to rely on her to find a good supporter, but she was too useless, so he came up with the idea to leave the matter to Mo Beichen. Even if Mo Beichen did not admit he Siyu, they could also take advantage of the opportunity to get some other benefits, such as official silver. If such a big change happened, the old man would not drive them out of the white house so mercilessly.


    Bai Chulan was completely stunned and sat down on the ground.


    He had no fertility. It was ridiculous that she thought she was hiding it well, but she had already revealed it.


    The others were all silent, and for a moment they were filled with mixed feelings.


    If there is evil result, there must be evil cause. The source of all evils is nothing more than a five poison heart of greed, anger, ignorance and doubt.


    Looking at he Chengzhi''s family, the old man felt a dull pain in his chest.


    At the moment, there was no emotion in his eyes. Obviously, he had no hope for his second daughter.


    He Siyu is trapped in the black abyss, unable to extricate herself. The feeling of suffocation makes her eager to find a person who can save her.


    All of a sudden, she rushed to Mo Beichen and pulled him like crazy, shouting hysterically.


    "It''s you, right? It''s always you before. I know, it''s you. It must be you..."


    Mo Beichen returns to mind, eyes light a cold, big hand a wave, will push her out.


    It seems to know that Mo Beichen is going to push her away. He Siyu suddenly takes Xuanqi and hits him in the face.


    The bronze mask fell in an instant, and he Siyu saw a face that she could never forget in her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    In a moment, all of us were in a daze and looked at Mo Beichen foolishly.


    That is how a startling face, it seems to use any language to describe the pale incomparable.


    At the moment, Mo Beichen, in the eyes of the public, is like a God, with such beautiful appearance, gorgeous temperament, unique elegant demeanor, and all parts of his body are noble and arrogant. In front of him, it seems that all of them will become extremely small.


    Xingyuan looks at Mo Beichen and stares straight at him. It turns out that ye is really so good-looking. Liu Shang and he said before that he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to be really good-looking to be unimaginable.


    No wonder I''m not close to women. I''m afraid no woman in the world can be as good-looking as he is.


    He Siyu fell heavily to the ground, but did not cry pain, still looking at Mo Beichen.


    He should be so good-looking, no wonder he did not look up to her, if she had such an amazing appearance, she would not look up to herself.


    Caiyun is also a moment to stay, such a person, perhaps only miss table as immortal people can be worthy of it.


    Bai Ru moon looks at Mo Beichen in a daze. Her bright big eyes don''t blink. It seems that the immortal will fly away in a blink.


    It turns out that the elder sister husband looks so good-looking, and the eldest sister is a perfect match. The children born after such a beautiful couple must be very beautiful.


    Bai Ruo Meng is looking at Mo Beichen blindly. At the moment, her mind is blank, and there is no way to think.


    It turns out that he is so good-looking. How can the white fool be so lucky.


    Unwilling to clench his fist, Bai Ru Meng has a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Bai Ruoshui is also staring at Mo Beichen. He is only ten years old. At the moment, when he sees the beautiful face of Mo Beichen, which is as perfect as the God of heaven, he is also excited.


    If only she could marry him in the future. She would be a concubine if she didn''t become a real wife. If the concubine was not good enough, she could be a housemaid. If not, she would be willing to serve tea and water around him.


    Not to mention Bai Ru Yue, these girls who have not been out of the cabinet, are Bai Chulan, aunt Hua, aunt Ruan, and they are also crazy.


    It''s the first time for them to see such a beautiful man. It''s just like a fairy in that painting. It makes people feel so unreal.


    Even the second lady looked at such a perfect face, but also shaken.


    The Regent is also very good-looking, and the beaver girl''s eyes are really good. These two people standing together are like a couple of gods and fairies.


    The old man has seen Mo Beichen, so he won''t be surprised. Bai Yihan is also just a brief surprise for a while, then restored calm.


    Only he Wenjin looks at Mo Beichen as if he is crazy. In his eyes, in his heart and in his mind, there is no one but that unique face.


    How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? What to do? He seems to really fall in love with him


    Looking at he Wenjin''s obsessed appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth.


    This chopped chicken is really good enough to join the party.


    Lift eyes swept eyes that a pair of heart eyes, white beaver can''t help but turn eyes to glare at the ink North Star.


    It''s all because this guy is not good. What''s so beautiful about nothing? Not every woman is the same as her, with such good determination.


    Looking at Bai Li''s sour little eyes, Mo Beichen originally gathered in his chest, but miraculously dissipated.


    The corners of his lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, not affected by those obsessed eyes. Mo Beichen calmly bent down to pick up the bronze mask on the ground and put it on again.


    The peerless face was covered up again, but the people did not come back in time. They were still staring at Mo Beichen, as if the perfect face was still in front of them.


    "Cough..."


    The old man couldn''t help coughing, and all the people couldn''t help waking up.


    "The matter has come to this point, and I will not make any more comments. In the future, your family will have no relationship with my white house."


    The old man looked at he Chengzhi''s family calmly. There was no wave in his solemn eyes.


    He Siyu looks straight at Mo Beichen, as if he didn''t hear the old man''s words.


    He Chengzhi''s eyebrows are light and frown, and he doesn''t have much fluctuation in his eyes, as if he had expected such a day.


    He Wenjin was surprised. Did his grandfather want to drive them away? No, he''s gone, and he''ll never be seen again.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Bai Chulan raised her eyes in amazement.


    Ignoring Bai Chulan, the old man turned directly to Changsheng, "go and call the patriarch."


    Changsheng nodded and immediately bowed out.


    "Dad, what are you calling the patriarch to do?"


    See the old man to invite the patriarch, Bai Chulan immediately anxious.


    He Wenjin also anxiously said, "that is, our ancestors, we should solve our own problems by ourselves, why disturb outsiders."


    The old man didn''t look at them, and didn''t want to listen to them. He just closed his eyes.Soon, Changsheng came with the patriarch in a hurry.


    Scanning the main hall to Qi''s white family, the patriarch''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and immediately went forward to bow to salute, "white general."


    The old man nodded, "please come so late."


    The patriarch did not dare to have any disrespect, immediately bowed down, "you have something to tell."


    The old man smelled the speech and was not polite. He directly ordered, "remove the name of Bai Chulan from the genealogy."


    The head of the clan was stunned and immediately followed suit.


    Bai Chulan''s face turned white, and he immediately exclaimed, "Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own daughter."


    The old man turned to Bai Chulan without expression, "you have been removed from the genealogy. I can''t bear your father."


    The old man said without waiting for Bai Chulan to speak, he raised his voice and said, "come on, throw these four people out to me, and I will never be allowed to step into my white house again."


    Hearing the master''s order, a group of servants immediately rushed in and dragged the family out.


    He Siyu has no facial expression, but at last he looks at the ink in his eyes.


    He Chengzhi also knew that the general situation was gone, and there was no room for him to turn around, so he waved his hand and followed his servant out.


    However, Bai Chulan refused to go, but she held the threshold and called, "I don''t go. I''m the daughter of Bai family. Who dares to pull me..."


    "Grandfather, don''t be impulsive. We have something to discuss..."


    He Wenjin also refused to go. While struggling, he looked pitifully at Mo Beichen and asked for help, "Lord, help me..."


    Looking at he Wenjin''s enchanting eyes, Baili and Xingyuan are both chilly. Only Mo Beichen is still calm and unaffected by he Wenjin.


    No matter how unwilling Bai Chulan and he Wenjin are, they are still pulled out by the servants.


    "I''m not going. This is my home. I''m not going anywhere..."


    Unwilling to roar away, everyone in the room was quietly relieved.


    This family is gone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Songheyuan, the old lady woke up when she heard the noise in the yard. She raised her dry hand and pulled the bell at the head of the bed.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Standing by the window listening to the sound of the bell, mother Liao ran to the bed immediately.


    "Old lady, are you awake?"


    The old lady opened her mouth and pointed out.


    What''s going on outside, she seems to hear LAN er''s voice.


    Mother Liao''s eyes twinkled and she chuckled with relief.


    "It''s no big deal. The second aunt and the second uncle are in trouble."


    The old lady frowned, fumbled to lift the quilt with one hand, and reached out to mother Liao with the other.


    What''s the noise in the middle of the night? Help me out to have a look.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t get up in the middle of the night. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Mother Liao grabs the old lady''s hand, but she doesn''t help her up.


    "Let go of me, mother, come and help me..."


    Listening to Bai Chulan''s scream, the old lady was more anxious. She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move. She could only stare at Mama Liao anxiously.


    Tell me the truth about what happened.


    Mother Liao drooped her eyes and said, "yes, it is the old master who wants to drive the second aunt''s family out of the White House."


    For a moment, the old lady was angry and red in her eyes, shaking her hands and howling at the outside.


    Mother Liao took a puff from the corner of her eye, and when the old lady finished scolding, she went to her house.


    "I can''t blame the old man for this today."


    The old lady glared at her words.


    Say, what did they do?


    The old lady also knows the temperament of the second daughter family. In addition, when she is ill these days, they don''t pay attention to her. She is also angry, but she is in the palm of her hand. How can she not be in a hurry when something goes wrong.


    Mother Liao swallowed her saliva in fear and hesitated to say it. But when she saw the old lady''s eyes, she could not help saying it.


    "It was the second uncle who went into Miss Siyu''s room and did something to miss Siyu After doing that, I was just caught by the old man... "


    Before mother Liao''s words were finished, the old lady''s blood was surging up, her eyes were black, and she was about to faint.


    "Old lady Are you all right, old lady


    Mother Liao was surprised and immediately reached out to pinch the old lady.


    The old lady eased her strength, seized mother Liao''s hand, clenched her teeth, and blurted out three words.


    "What Carry on I will... "


    "Niang..."


    The voice of Bai Chulan outside the house gradually disappeared. The old lady was anxious again, "Lan''er, stay..."


    Mother Liao understood the old lady''s meaning, but the matter had come to an end. It was impossible for the old lady to leave her second aunt and young master Wen Jin, miss yu''er.


    With a sigh, sister Liao explained in a low voice, "you don''t know, old lady. The second uncle knew about the second aunt''s affairs. He said that the second aunt stole people. Young master Wenjin and miss yu''er were not born by him."


    The old lady''s face turned white, and her Qi and blood began to surge again.


    Mother Liao didn''t notice the old lady''s abnormality. She continued, "you know that the old master can''t see these things. She''s naturally angry after hearing this, so she''s removed from the genealogy."


    After hearing that Bai Chulan was removed from the list, the old lady finally fainted.


    "Old lady..."


    Mother Liao was shocked and immediately slapped herself on the mouth.


    Damn it, she''s such a stupid mouth. She has nothing to say to the old lady what these people do.


    In the main hall.


    As soon as the old man asked Changsheng to send the patriarch back, mother Liao rushed in and reported it.


    "The old man is not well. The old lady has fainted."


    The old man quickly frowned and took a cold look at sister Liao. "It''s no use looking for me if you don''t go to the doctor."


    Mother Liao was choked by the old master. Her face turned red and she couldn''t speak.


    Hearing that the old lady was dizzy, Bai ting''an couldn''t sit still. He immediately got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The second Madame also gets up, Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue are naturally not good at pretending they don''t know. Even Bai Li plans to go with him.


    "No way."


    A majestic roar froze everyone.


    The old man suddenly stood up. "All go back to my room and go to sleep. If she wants to go with the family, follow her."


    The old man said, angrily tossed his sleeve, then out of the main hall.


    People looked at each other, this is to go is not, not to go is not.


    Mother Liao standing in the middle was even more embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the old master would be so angry this time. In the past, no matter what the old lady did, the old master would give some face to the younger generation, but now he has no face at all.


    Finally, the second lady stood out and said, "you go back to take care of it. If you have something to do, you can go to Qiong garden. When the old man dies tomorrow, we will go to see her.""Yes, the old slave quit."


    Mother Liao answered immediately and bowed down.


    For the second lady, mother Liao has much more respect than before. Before the old lady was in charge of the family, she was also the old lady''s right-hand confidant. Naturally, she was tall when she saw her. Not to mention the madness of the eldest lady, even the second lady was not respected by the old lady, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    But I didn''t expect that only a few months, the White House has undergone earth shaking changes. The eldest lady was not stupid. She also designed that the third room and aunt Zhao were removed from the list. The old lady fell in the wind. The second lady, who was the least respected by the old lady, became a family. It''s really a matter of fate and fate.


    Don''t go to see the old lady, white beaver is also happy.


    "Second uncle, second aunt, let''s go back first."


    The white beaver nodded his head to Bai ting''an and the second lady, then he took Mo Beichen and left.


    "Well I went back, too. "


    Bai Ru Yue yawned and went out. Before leaving, she did not forget to pull up Bai Yihan.


    Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui look at the far away back of Mo Beichen, until all the people in the main hall are gone, and neither of them can recover.


    "Go, go back."


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan took one to Xilang garden.


    Since Bai ting''an stopped going to Aunt Hua''s and aunt Ruan''s house, the second lady arranged a new yard for them, so as not to make a fuss and be upset in Qiong garden.


    "Mother, I will marry the Regent in the future."


    When it comes to Mo Beichen, Bai Ruo Meng has a peach heart in his eyes.


    Aunt Hua was startled. She immediately looked around her eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You didn''t see the end of he Siyu. That white beaver is not the fool before. With your trivials, you can''t fight her."


    Bai Ruo Meng turned her mouth in disapproval, "what do I fight with her? I can''t be a good wife in my capacity. I only want a concubine''s seat. When I go to ask for my big sister, maybe she will like it."


    White if dream a face longingly think, eyes full of hope.


    She wanted to marry him. As long as Bai Li''er agreed to let her be a concubine, she would listen to her in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Achoo..."


    White beaver walking in the courtyard of Xifu suddenly sneezed.


    "Is it cold?"


    Mo Beichen looked suspiciously at the white beaver, took off his robe and covered her.


    Looking at the purple robe, white beaver gently hook up the corners of his lips.


    Xu was wearing on him for a long time, his robe was not warm, even with a trace of cold, but it warmed her heart.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li gently hugs Mo Beichen, buries his face in his arms, greedily breathing his own breath.


    Mo Beichen''s mind moved and reached out to take her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A deep voice of concern sounded in his ear. White beaver shook his head and said nothing, but held him closer.


    Her Mo is so excellent that she begins to feel uneasy.


    It seems to feel something, Mo Beichen low smile, holding Bai Li''s hand tight.


    "Fool, what are you worrying about? I won''t take anyone but you in my life."


    White beaver "Teng" red face, shyly drooping eyes, "who Who''s worried. "


    Looking at the shyness of the white beaver, Mo Beichen''s heart is hot, can''t help but bend down and kiss her red lips.


    Gentle and delicate kisses, like the first kiss, let her heart.


    For a long time, he moved his lips to her smooth forehead.


    "Beaver, I love you."


    The hot breath sprayed on her forehead, making her heart jump uncontrollably, reaching out to hold him tightly again.


    Mo, I love you too.


    did not hold for a while. Ink Beichen found that the little thing in her arms fell asleep, and she had been caught in the Wutong corner.


    "My Lord."


    Outside the window, a deliberately low voice sounded.


    Mo Beichen frowned, carefully put the white beaver on the bed, covered the quilt for her, and then turned out of the room.


    "Ye, Mo Xue wrote a letter."


    Liu Shang respectfully handed a letter to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen frowned, took the letter and glanced at it.


    After reading the letter, Mo Beichen suddenly pinched his fist, and the letter paper was also crushed by him.


    "Ready to go back to Moxue."


    There was no emotion in the cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang micro Leng next, immediately flash away to disappear.


    Mo Beichen went back to the room and looked at the white beaver who was sleeping like a kitten. The corner of his lips drew a spoiled smile and leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss.


    As if feeling something, the white beaver turned over unconsciously, pursed his buttocks and arched toward the direction of Mo Beichen.


    Soft fragrance of the small body stick over, Mo Beichen breathing chaos, eyes suddenly become dark.


    Reach out to caress that camel red small face, deep eyes are full of do not give up.


    So sticky, how can he let go? Fortunately, they will meet again soon.


    Under the strong pressure of the palpitation in the heart, Mo Beichen for her again ye be Cape, just don''t give up to turn to leave.


    Tianluo yuan, the old man looked at Mo Beichen in surprise, "do you want to go back to Moxue?"


    Mo Beichen nodded, "a little urgent."


    The old man frowned, "does the beaver know?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, shake his head way, "she slept, I left a letter to her."


    When the old man heard the words, he frowned deeper.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "will you also go to Fengshen college?"


    "Yes."


    Naturally, he would go. Although he didn''t think that Aeolus college could teach him anything, he would go for the sake of beavers.


    See Mo North Chen nod, the old man this just relaxed tone.


    "Then you go. Be careful on the way."


    The old man looks at Mo Beichen, and his eyes are filled with reluctance.


    Mo Beichen silently looked at the old man, then turned to leave.


    "Ah..."


    The old man looked at the back of Mo Beichen and sighed.


    As soon as the boy left, I''m afraid there will be no one to accompany him.


    Outside the White House, liushang and Xingyuan lead three BMW over.


    "Sir, we are all ready."


    "You stay, protect Madame."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the eye flow Shang, then flew on the horse.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang bowed down immediately.


    Star Yuan enviously looked at the eye flow Shang, also followed the flying body on the horse.


    ink Beichen finally saw the direction of the Wutong yuan, then a horse''s stomach was leapt out.


    Star yuan see, immediately follow.


    and two people went away, and they put the horse back, and then went back to Wutong garden to guard the white beaver.


    After sleeping until dawn, the white beaver rolled on the bed for two times before getting up.


    "Miss, you wake up, and the maid will wait on you."


    Qiwen comes in with a basin to serve the white beaver.Just after changing clothes, Yunzhi rushed in.


    "Miss, Miss Biao jumped into the river."


    Hearing this, the white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    I didn''t expect he Siyu that kind of woman would also want to die. I really despise her.


    "How is the man?"


    Yunzhi shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s said that the river is very fast, and it''s washed away when you jump down."


    Bai Li frowned and asked, "what about he Chengzhi and Bai Chulan?"


    "It is said that the second aunt''s master has returned to Jiangzhou. As for the second aunt''s grandmother and young master Biao, it is said that they have made trouble at the front door several times, and the old master will not let them in."


    The white beaver''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the corners of his lips evoke a faint smile.


    Bai Chulan is really cruel. He Siyu is also her daughter. He Siyu doesn''t go to he Siyu at this time. She still wants to come to Baifu to make trouble. I really don''t know what her heart is made of.


    He Chengzhi, even if he Siyu is not his own, but he has called his father for so many years. He is really able to get down to it. It is estimated that he not only wants to use he Siyu to frame ah Mo, for fear that he has long had a bad heart for her, but can''t find an opportunity.


    Hum, Bai Chulan and he Chengzhi, a whore and a scum, are a perfect match.


    "How is the old lady?"


    "I heard I haven''t woken up yet."


    This time the affairs of the second aunt''s grandmother''s family were so serious that the old lady was afraid to be stimulated again.


    Bai Li sneers. The old lady is really guilty. If she hadn''t taught her well, how could Bai Chulan and Bai Tingrui come to such an end now.


    It''s also good. The old lady can''t protect herself. Naturally, she doesn''t have the energy to manage Bai Chulan and he Wenjin any more, so no one will pay attention to what they do now.


    Qing Ling lifted the curtain and went into the room. "Miss, the old master asked you to have dinner."


    "I see."


    Let Yunzhi tie a bun for her, and Bai Li gets up and goes to Tianluo garden.


    Tianluo garden, the old man saw white beaver come in and immediately put down his chopsticks with a smile.


    "Beaver, come and eat."


    Bai Li went over and sat down beside the old man. He looked suspiciously at the empty seat on the opposite side. "Where''s Amy, grandfather?"


    She can''t remember when he came back last night.


    "He''s gone."


    The old man took a prawn and put it in the white beaver bowl.


    "What do you say?"


    The white beaver suddenly stood up, the eyes of enchantment were full of disbelief.


    The old man frowned. "The boy said he left a letter for you, didn''t you see it?"


    Letters?


    white beaver raised his fists in anger and did not eat any food. He turned straight and ran back to Wutong garden.


    The old man looked at Bai Li''s back in a hurry, shook his head and sighed.


    Female big not in stay, that boy a walk, this wench''s heart is afraid to also follow fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In Wutong garden, the clouds and weave looked at the white beavers running back in a hurry.


    "Miss, why are you back? Did you forget to take it? "


    Ignoring Qiwen and Yunzhi, the white beaver rushed to the bedside, waved off the pillow, and a note flew out.


    If you have something to do, go back to Moxue first. See you in heaven.


    White beaver was holding the note, two rows of small white teeth were grinding quickly because of anger.


    "Ink North Chen... "


    Deafening roar, straight into the sky, shaking the dark liushang ears a burst of roar.


    It''s over. My wife is angry


    Thousands of miles away is flying Mo Beichen, suddenly rein in the rein, looking back at the direction of the purple sky.


    Is beaver calling him?


    It was only two hours before he left, but he felt as if it had been two years.


    "Woo..."


    Catch up with the star yuan see Mo Beichen stop, then follow rein, "Ye, how?"


    "Nothing?"


    Looking at the direction of purple sky deeply, Mo Beichen turns around and continues to fly away.


    Wutong garden.


    The white beaver squinted at Liu Shang for an hour, but did not speak.


    Liu Shang was staring out of a cold sweat by the white beaver. He felt the look on his head, which made his scalp numb.


    "He asked you to stay?"


    After another cup of tea, the white beaver began to speak.


    Seeing white beaver finally open his mouth to ask, Liu Shang dare not have any neglect, immediately bows down and says, "yes, I let my subordinates protect my wife."


    White beaver snorted coldly, "he is a master, I am not a lady."


    In an instant, the cold sweat on the flowing Shang forehead hung down.


    The damned star yuan still envies him to come, look at the husband''s life to get angry, can be more difficult than ye to do.


    Qi Wen lifted the curtain to come in. Seeing Liu Shang''s cold sweat and a helpless face, she immediately wanted to laugh.


    "Miss, miss four and miss six, please."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Tell them that they are gone and want to see them. Let them go to the country of Moxue."


    Bai Li said, without looking at them, he went into the room and sulked alone.


    Qi Wen and Liu Shang look at each other and exit the room together.


    As soon as they left, Bai Li angrily picked up his pillow and beat him up.


    Dead guy, let you leave without saying goodbye, let you leave without saying goodbye


    Outside the courtyard, Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui are dressed up and looking forward to seeing Mo Beichen.


    Qi Wen came out and bowed slightly to them. "Miss said, the Regent has left. If Miss 4 and miss 6 want to see each other, please go to Moxue country."


    "You said he was gone?"


    Bai Ruo Meng frowns and looks at Qi Wen with disbelief.


    Bai Ruoshui immediately jumped up and said, "you''re lying. I don''t believe it. Is it white beaver who won''t let us see you?"


    Listening to Bai Ruoshui''s unreasonable words, Qi Wen''s face immediately cooled down, "this is Xifu. Please respect yourself."


    "You..."


    If white water gas makes his face white, he wants to rush forward with Qi Wen theory, but he is pulled by Bai Ruo Meng.


    "All right."


    White if dream low drink a, lift Mou to look at Qi Wen way, "since big elder sister does not want to see us, then we will come again another day."


    White if dream finish saying, then pull white if water to go.


    If she wants to marry the Regent, she can''t offend Bai Li''er. As long as he is still in the house, they can always see him again. There is no need to offend Bai lier for such a small matter.


    Dongcheng, the prime minister''s mansion.


    The third lady and Mrs. Xu are talking in the room.


    "This is what you want and leave the book."


    Mrs. Xu handed two copies of the contract of peace and separation to the third lady.


    Taking over and leaving the contract, the third lady was obviously relieved.


    "Thank you for me, brother."


    With this and the deed of separation, she can get out of the sea of suffering.


    "Do you really decide to leave?"


    Mrs. Xu frowned with obvious disapproval in her eyes.


    Although Bai Tingrui has done some bad things before, it is not good for qian''er at this time.


    Mother and daughter heart to heart, three madams naturally know Xu old lady''s idea, the lip corner arouses bitter smile.


    "Originally, I wanted to fight with him for a lifetime and torture him with my whole life. Now I think I was really stupid. I was so young. Why should I waste my whole life for such a scum?"


    She does not want to spend a second with him, she just wants to live a stable life with catalpa book.


    After reading the Xiaozi Book standing in the yard, Mrs. Xu frowned.


    "You and Zishu..."


    The third lady raised her eyes and looked at old lady Xu seriously. "Niang, Zishu likes me, and I used to like him. If it wasn''t for you and my father who disagreed with me and had to pay attention to the door, how could we do that? I married a non-human, he was crazy for ten years, we wasted too much time, this time I will never shrink back."If she didn''t shrink back ten years ago, maybe she could have made a positive result with Zishu. Fortunately, he never gave up on her.


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    "My mother didn''t say that she didn''t agree with you. He had been waiting for you in Xu''s house for ten years. All these women looked at you. Now, how could my mother be right? My mother was just worried that those gossipy women in Beijing would talk again."


    Although it''s not that there are no examples of remarriage with divorce, it''s a minority after all. What''s more, people like them who have remarried with divorced people who don''t agree with the Xu family may even say something ugly.


    The three madams naturally knew these reasons, and then dropped her eyes and said, "when I give him the book of He Li, Zi Shu and I will leave the imperial city and go to a place where no one knows us and start afresh."


    "If you want to leave, what will xiaoxuan''er do?"


    Hearing that they were leaving, Mrs. Xu was in a hurry.


    Referring to Xiao xuan''er, the third lady''s eyes turned red, but she raised her face obstinately.


    "Xuan''er, she''s in the White House. Second sister-in-law is a sensible person. She won''t treat her badly."


    She was reluctant to give up xiaoxuan''er, but she had no way.


    As the mother said, if she remarried, she was bound to spread rumors. It doesn''t matter to her. After so many embarrassing things, will she care about these rumors?


    But she doesn''t care, but she can''t ignore Xuaner''s feelings. Xuaner is still young, she is innocent, she shouldn''t bear her and Bai Tingrui''s mistakes, she should grow up happily in Bai Fu.


    Seeing that the third lady had decided to go, Mrs. Xu turned red in her eyes.


    "I''m too old to care about so many of you. You can make your own decisions."


    Although I don''t want to leave her for a long time, I can''t bear to live alone in the future.


    Three madams drooped their eyes, covered the tears under their eyes, kowtowed three heads to the old lady Xu, and then got up and left.


    The old lady looked at the third lady''s back and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Qian''er, what is she doing.


    "Zi Shu."


    Xiao Zishu turned back and saw the red eyes of the three ladies, and gently frowned, "how did your eyes get red?"


    The third lady blinked and chuckled, "it''s OK. Maybe the wind blew my eyes."


    Looking at Xiao Zishu''s Distressed eyes, three madams face a red, immediately took up his hand.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    She can''t wait to go back and throw the book to Bai Tingrui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    East City, homestead.


    "Did I hear you correctly, do you want to leave?"


    Bai Tingrui looked at the third lady in shock.


    Three madams face is expressionless ground raise Mou, "have so surprised? When you did those things, you should have thought of such a result, didn''t you? "


    Looking at the third lady''s indifferent eyes, white Tingrui suddenly panicked and seized the third lady''s hand.


    "Qian''er, I have explained to you about Zhao''s affairs, and as long as you want, you can handle her as you like. What else do you want me to do?"


    The third lady coldly took back his hand, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to leave with you."


    "You want to leave me because of him."


    Bai Tingrui looks at Xiao Zishu who is guarding outside the house. In a moment, Bai Tingrui rushes out of the house and smashes Xiao Zishu with his fist.


    "A poor doctor who eats a soft meal wants to rob a woman with me. I''ll kill you."


    Before Bai Tingrui got close to Xiao Zishu, the three ladies rushed out and pushed him away.


    "That''s enough. Who has a soft meal? What''s wrong with the doctor? At least he can save lives. What about you? What else can you do except drink and play with women?"


    Looking at the third lady''s disdainful eyes, Bai Tingrui''s heart is smothered. Fortunately, he breaks the jar and plays a rogue.


    "I just like drinking and playing with women, so what? I''m not going to leave. I''ll let you and this adulterer live together. You''ll die. "


    Bai Tingrui stares at Xiaozi book, and his malicious eyes are full of killing intention.


    It''s all this person. If he hadn''t seduced qian''er, how could qian''er want to leave with him.


    "I''m not talking to you, I''m just notifying you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Tingrui frowned and had a bad feeling.


    The third lady directly threw the book to Bai Tingrui and said, "this is He Li book. Keep it."


    Bai Tingrui''s eyes turned red when he saw the book.


    "You bitch..."


    He left the book torn to pieces, and Bai tingruiyang hit the third lady in the face.


    Xiao Zishu grabbed Bai Tingrui''s hand and pinched his wrist. His dark eyes were full of coldness. He really tolerated him for a long time.


    Bai Tingrui''s face turned white with pain. He tried to shake off Xiao Zi''s book, but he could not move.


    "Now you''re all right. You''re not qualified to touch her again."


    With the cold warning, Bai Tingrui was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    The third lady stepped forward and frowned at Bai Tingrui.


    "I''ve transferred this house to your name, and I haven''t moved the betrothal gift of Bai Ruoyu. Those things are enough for you and Zhao''s life. Bai Tingrui, let''s get together and have a good time. It doesn''t waste my sincerity to you."


    Three madams said red eyes, once she was really like him, ah, so wholeheartedly, but finally in exchange for such a result.


    Bai Tingrui was also wet in the corner of his eyes. After a long time, he said in a loud voice, "let''s go. The farther you go, the better. Don''t let me see you again."


    Bai Tingrui finished yelling, got up and ran out.


    Looking at Bai Tingrui''s back, the third lady raised her head.


    Xiao Zishu reached out and caressed the tears from her eyes.


    Looking at the concerned eyes of Xiao Zi book, the sadness in the heart of the three ladies gradually disappeared.


    "When I clean up."


    Xiao Zi Book hook lip, "well, take your time. We have plenty of time."


    They have a lifetime, and all her time will belong to him.


    In the West courtyard, Zhao''s face was pale and lying on the bed.


    These days, her body more and more bad, often half awake, think of a lot of people and things before.


    Her parents, her younger brother and sister, the person she liked when she was young, the old lady, Bai Tingrui, Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun, Bai lier, and her yu''er are recalling her life bit by bit.


    Obviously, it was only 30 years, but she felt that it was so long and so long. There were so many things that I couldn''t finish.


    "Aunt." Jinxiu enters the room in a hurry.


    Zhao Shi turns Mou, "how?"


    His weak voice was hoarse.


    "Just now I heard that the lady and the third master were separated."


    The rich brocade one face is anxious, the madam and three ye and left, did not have the madam''s control, the third master is afraid will be to the aunt''s aggravation, the aunt''s present body can not also withstand that kind of toss.


    Zhao was stunned, and then he became sad.


    "I''m sorry for her."


    After all, she still hurt her. She will go to hell in the future. I''m afraid it will be a deeper layer.


    A burst of sharp pain hit, Zhao''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately hung down.


    "Rich brocade is startled, rush to bedside immediately," aunt, you are OK. "There seems to be something flowing out of his body. In that moment, Zhao''s face was not dead.


    "Children..."


    A hoarse murmur of guilt.


    After all, she failed to protect the child. It was her fault, but she wanted the innocent child to suffer with her.


    Rich brocade opens quilt, looking at that full bed of blood, instantly scared white face.


    "My aunt has a miscarriage..."


    Hearing the sound of Su Xiu, seeing Zhao''s blood avalanche, she was also frightened and immediately pushed Jinxiu, who was stupefied.


    "Go to find doctor Xiao."


    "Oh, oh."


    Rich brocade returns to God, immediately ran out.


    "How are you?"


    Su embroidery stands beside the bed, a little at a loss. For the first time, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhao raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Su embroidery. "You hate me. I killed Xiang embroidery."


    Su embroidery lowered her eyes and clenched her fist.


    She hated it. She should have avenged Xiang embroidery. But looking at Zhao''s family like this, she didn''t do anything about it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Xiu''s body was stiff when the hoarse voice of apology came.


    "I have Secretly sent a sum of money to the family members of Xiangxiu, which can be regarded as a little to make up for it. "


    Speaking of Xiang embroidery, she recalled her helpless eyes for help that night. She didn''t save her and left her in the cold pond.


    She has done too many evil things, so God will punish her to lose her child.


    Zhao turned her head hard, picked up a small box beside her pillow and stuffed it into Su embroidery''s arms.


    "There is some money here. When I go, you and Jinxiu go back to the White House and redeem the deed of sale. You can do some small business for the rest of the money, and you can find an innocent family to marry in the future."


    Su Xiu frowned and looked at the box in her hand. She didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    As if seeing Su embroidery''s doubts, Zhao turned her eyes weakly to look at the top of the tent.


    "Don''t be burdened. You deserve it."


    Rich brocade is a simple girl, although Su Xiu has a plan, but also because of the Xiangxiu thing to her, but has never started with her, conscientiously took care of her for so many years, they should get these.


    Su embroidery looks at Zhao''s family and has five tastes in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao will have such a day. This is the death of people, and his words are good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    In the main room, the third lady is packing up.


    In fact, she didn''t have many things. When her mother gave her a dowry, she stayed in Bai Fu. That''s the only thing she can leave for xuan''er now. Now she only has a few clothes and some money for herself.


    "Madame."


    The rich brocade rushes in, sees three madams and Xiao Zi book then weeps to kneel down.


    "Let''s go to see the doctor."


    The third lady frowned and a sigh of regret flashed in her eyes.


    The child didn''t survive.


    "Go and have a look."


    Put down the burden, three madams then took Xiao Zi book to the West courtyard.


    In the room, Zhao''s had more air in and less air out.


    When the third lady and Xiao Zi book arrived, Su Xiu was staring at the baby boy in the basin.


    Three madams and Xiao Zishu all frowned at the same time, all with a look of regret.


    Three madams went to the bedside, looked at Zhao Shi, who had no trace of blood on her face, and frowned slightly.


    "How are you?"


    "Madam..."


    Seeing the third lady, Zhao immediately wanted to get up.


    The third lady saw this and immediately pressed her back, "it''s all like this. What''s up?"


    Xiao Zi''s book went over to explore Zhao''s pulse.


    Soon, she put down her wrist again.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zishu''s face was not good, the three ladies'' heart suddenly pulled up.


    Xiao Zishu looked at Zhao, and then shook his head gently towards the third lady.


    Three madams in the heart "cluttered" for a while, still want to say what, but was held by Zhao''s hand.


    "Don''t bother, my own body I know it myself. I''m afraid it''s I can''t live. "


    The third lady frowned, and for a moment she was confused. She didn''t know how to comfort Zhao. She just patted her hand and said, "don''t say that. You will be OK."


    Zhao''s mouth hook, know that she is to comfort themselves, but still feel a warm heart.


    Looking up at Suzhou embroidery and the beautiful brocade in tears.


    "You all go out and let me talk to my wife alone."


    Su Xiu and rich brocade smell speech, immediately bow down to retreat.


    Xiao Zi book looked at three madams, three madams gently nodded, he just went out of the room.


    There were only three ladies and Zhao in the room, and they were quiet for a while.


    Zhao''s holding three madams did not let go, and the third lady sat down beside the bed.


    "I''m sorry I did that to you."


    Zhao looked at the third lady with guilt in his eyes.


    Without her, she and Bai Tingrui might not have been where they are today.


    The third lady was stiff, and it took a long time to loosen up.


    "Forget it. It''s all over."


    She thought that she had hated her, as well as Bai Ruoyu, Bai Tingrui and the old lady.


    But in the final analysis, she is just a chess piece. Now that she is in such a situation, she has nothing to complain about. She only blames herself for being blind and believing in the wrong person.


    Seeing three madams relieved, Zhao also chuckled and turned her eyes to the top of the tent, and her eyes became fluttering.


    "Yes, it''s all over the past. We used to have a lot of intrigues and calculations in the white mansion. Now we think about it and find that it was really wrong."


    They used to be enemies of tit for tat, but now when she is dying, she is the only one with her. It is ridiculous to think about it.


    The third lady drooped her eyes.


    At the beginning of the White House days, now want to come, just like a dream, become so unreal.


    It was a long time before Zhao spoke again.


    "Dr. Xiao is a good man. I wish you happiness."


    The reincarnation of heaven can be seen by heaven. Although she has a vicious mouth, her nature is not bad. Therefore, God has given her a chance to start over again, but she has done too much evil and has no chance to come back again.


    Three Madame eyes flash, generous hook lip, "thank you."


    Gradually, Zhao''s consciousness is more and more not clear, she took the third lady to say a lot.


    "If you There is a chance to see yu''er again and tell her for me that I Sorry for her, afterlife I''ll give her back... "


    When it comes to Bai Ruoyu, Zhao''s eyes turn red.


    In this life, she is sorry for too many people, especially her two children, do not know whether her rain is good or not, just hope that she can put down everything, easy life.


    Seeing Zhao''s behavior, the three madams also thought of Bai ruxuan. She was sad for a moment, and then shed tears.


    "And the eldest lady, the child In my hands After all the hard work, please do it for me Tell her I''ll be underground It will be paid back... "


    Thinking of the past bit by bit, Zhao instantly felt that the pain on her body was much lighter. She should not only have these pains, but also too light and light.


    Three madams one strength tears, think of white beaver, immediately also feel guilty in the heart.Although she has never done anything to harm her in the past ten years in Baifu, she has been ridiculed and ridiculed. She has been indifferent and indifferent. Maybe she should also say sorry.


    "Be careful The old lady... "


    Looking at the three ladies crying into tears, Zhao''s smile suddenly, pure smile, as she had just entered the White House that innocent.


    There are people in this world who will cry for your leaving. It''s a good feeling.


    He closed his eyes like relief, grabbed the hands of the third lady and slid down slowly.


    "Zhao Xinger..."


    The third lady was startled and immediately stood up and called out to the door, "Zi Shu..."


    Xiao Zishu immediately pushed the door in and looked at the Zhao family who closed his eyes. He took her pulse and touched her neck pulse.


    Xiao Zi Book drooped his eyes, regretfully took back his hand, "she went."


    The three ladies froze and shed a stream of tears in silence.


    The Zhao family went, and the third lady asked people to find Bai Tingrui.


    Xiaosi finds Bai Tingrui in Yanyu building. Bai Tingrui is stunned when he hears the news of Zhao''s death. Then he waves to the boy impatiently.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Just roll up a straw mat and bury it."


    Bai Tingrui said, directly holding the woman in his arms into the room.


    The boy sighed helplessly and went back to report.


    Hearing the words from the boy, the third lady became red again.


    How cool and thin is this man? At least Zhao gave birth to him, but now he has only a roll of straw mat?


    The third lady sighed and took out a ingot of silver from her arms and handed it to the boy.


    "Go and buy a good coffin."


    "Yes."


    The boy took the silver and went to the coffin shop in East Street.


    Zhao had no other relatives. The third lady simply buried her and her unborn child outside the city.


    The rich brocade kneels in front of Zhao''s grave to sob, Su Xiu also kneels down, after all also shed two drops of tears for Zhao''s family.


    Three madams stand in front of the grave, five flavors mixed.


    After fighting with Zhao for so long, she didn''t expect that she would be sent away by herself. After all, the three madams felt sad after all.


    Xiao Zishu went to the third lady and hugged her shoulder in silence.


    "Maybe she''ll find someone good for her in another world."


    The third lady leaned gently to Xiao Zi''s arms.


    Thank you, Zishu


    Thank you, accompany me out of trouble; thank you, have been waiting for me; thank you, for giving me the opportunity to start again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    After returning to the house, the third lady gathered up all the servants in the house, returned the deed of sale to them, and each of them paid two more months'' money to let them go home.


    Although the servant girls didn''t give up, they were happy to get rid of their slave status and get more silver. After leaving the third lady, they all went home happily.


    When the servant girls left, the three ladies took out a bag of silver and handed them Ruizhu and jincui.


    "It''s yours. Divide the four of you equally."


    "Madam..."


    Ruizhu, jincui, Yinhuan, Jasper, kneel down together.


    "Take it."


    The third lady sighed and put the silver into Ruizhu''s hand.


    With tears in their eyes, the four men kowtowed respectfully to the third lady before they got up and left.


    Three madams went to the rich brocade and Su Xiu, "what do you plan to do?"


    Bright red eyes, a face at a loss.


    Su embroidery is respectfully drooping her eyes and saying, "my aunt gave us some silver, let us go to the White House to redeem the deed of sale."


    The third lady nodded, "this is the best."


    Then she took a bag of silver from mother Zhong''s hand and handed it to Su Xiu, "take these silver."


    Su embroidery eyes flashed a touch of movement, shaking his head, "aunt has given us silver."


    Su Xiu also mentioned the small box in the handle.


    The three ladies hooked their lips and stuffed the silver into Su embroidery''s arms.


    "That''s her heart, this is mine."


    "Madame Xie."


    Su Xiu and Jinxiu bid farewell to the third lady and Xiao Zishu, and then went to the white mansion.


    All the people left, only three madams, Xiao Zishu, mother Zhong, the house was empty, a bit more lonely and empty.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao Zishu walked over and took three ladies'' shoulders.


    "Yes."


    Scanning the empty yard, the third lady nodded gently.


    White House, Wutong garden.


    Since Beimo has been practising for a long time, he has not eaten a lot of pillows.


    These days, Yunzhi and they are very careful. They don''t even dare to speak loudly.


    Yunzhi stands at the door, hesitating to tell Bai Li the news.


    Tangled for a while, Yunzhi still went to Bai Li''s side and said, "Miss, the news from Dongcheng said that Zhao''s gone."


    The white beaver plucked the ink grass and quickly frowned, "when will it happen?"


    "It should have been yesterday."


    Bai Li Leng God, did not expect Zhao''s so killed by the old lady, do not know how Bai Ruoyu will know the truth.


    Bai Li didn''t feel much happy or sad about Zhao''s death. She accepted it calmly, as if all the previous gratitude, gratitude and resentment disappeared with Zhao''s passing away.


    Qi Wen lifted the curtain into the room and said with a complicated face, "Miss, Suzhou embroidery wants to see you."


    The white beaver''s eyes were shining, but she had forgotten her.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Qiwen should be under, and soon came in with Su embroidery.


    The white beaver waved, and Qiwen and Yunzhi immediately withdrew respectfully.


    Bai Li looks at the burden of Su embroidery and frowns.


    "Are you going?"


    "Well."


    Su embroidery drooped her eyes, knelt down to Bai Li and kowtowed her head heavily.


    "Su embroidery will never forget the saving grace of the eldest lady."


    "Get up."


    Bai Li sighed silently and helped Su embroidery.


    For Su embroidery, white beaver has a kind of indescribable feeling.


    That kind of light, for the stubbornness of others, let a person some heartache.


    Su Xiu straightened up and put the small box in her hand on the table.


    "Miss, I''d like to use these in exchange for a splendid deed of sale."


    When Zhao was driven out of the White House, she tore her contract in front of her.


    In fact, she didn''t have to follow Zhao to Dongcheng at that time, but in the end she did. Maybe she wanted to see the end of Zhao''s life. She really saw it with her own eyes, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Baili didn''t look at the box, but said, "will you leave the imperial city?"


    Su Xiu pursed her lips. "Look again. Maybe you will leave for another place, or you may stay."


    She had no other relatives, so she was the same everywhere, as she was.


    Bai Li nodded and asked no more questions.


    After a while, Su embroidery came out.


    At the back door of the white mansion, the rich brocade leans on the corner of the wall and waits patiently.


    A piece of paper floated in front of her, she fixed her eyes and immediately raised her eyes with joy.


    "My indenture, you''re coming back."


    Su embroidery hook lips, pull back Jinxiu''s sales contract, directly tore a smash.Rich brocade frowns, "how did you tear it?"


    Su Xiu glanced at the rich brocade coolly, "what does this thing want it to do? You still want to be a maid."


    "I don''t want to."


    Rich brocade does not want to shake his head.


    "That''s it."


    Su Xiu hooked her lips and patted her head gently.


    "Why, why is this box still there? Do you want to confiscate it?"


    Jinxiu looks at the box in Su Xiu''s hand with surprise.


    "Well."


    Su embroidery should be light, with a touch of movement in the eyes.


    Not only confiscate, she also gave her silver, her kindness, her life is afraid is not clear.


    in the Wutong garden, the white cat finally stopped torturing the little ink grass, and the conscience discovered that it was going to bathe the small ink grass in the sun.


    "Big sister."


    Xiao xuan''er rushes into the yard, while Bai Ru Yue follows her.


    "Why are you here?"


    See two people, white beaver put down small ink grass, clapped hands.


    Bai Ru Yue winked at Bai Li, "I know my elder sister''s husband is gone, and you are in a bad mood, so I will accompany you."


    The white beaver''s eye corner pulls, this wench''s disposition, it seems that can only attract.


    Seeing Baili, she seemed really unhappy. Xiaoxuan''er blinked in a muddleheaded way, "does big sister miss her husband? So I''m in a bad mood. "


    White beaver pretty face a red, don''t want to ground to blurt a way, "who wants him."


    She doesn''t want that damned thing. Not at all.


    Ignoring Bai Li''s duplicity, Bai Ru Yue turned her eyes and joked, "you don''t want to. I''ve thought about it. I haven''t seen such a good-looking man as my elder brother-in-law when I''m so old. I wanted to bring Xiao xuan''er to see her, but I didn''t expect her to leave."


    Bai Ru Yue sighs and looks disappointed.


    White cat has a black thread. This girl is really


    "Yes, I really want to see a perfect brother-in-law like a God."


    Xiao xuan''er jumped up, her dark eyes full of longing.


    The third elder sister said that the elder sister husband looks better than the God. I really want to see it. How could she sleep that day? I''m so sorry.


    Bai Li is amused by Xiao xuan''er''s expression and pinches her face with a light smile.


    "Xiao xuan''er wants to see it. When he comes back, big sister will let you watch it every day."


    Xiao xuan''er raised her eyes happily, "xuan''er, don''t look at it every day, just once."


    God can not see every day, she is not greedy, as long as see once.


    white beaver and Bai Ru Yue were laughed at by Xiao Xuan.


    With Bai Ru Yue and Xiao xuan''er''s company, Bai Li''s sultry mood dissipates a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    At the gate of the white mansion, a carriage stopped.


    Xiao Zishu, three ladies and mother Zhong got out of the carriage together.


    The gatekeeper saw that it was the third lady and bowed down immediately.


    "Three ladies."


    Hearing the boy''s address, the three ladies bitterly hooked the corner of her lips.


    Looking up at the golden plaque of the general''s mansion, the third lady finally stepped in.


    See three people into the White House, the boy also does not stop.


    At the beginning, the old master said that he would not allow the third master to enter the mansion, but he did not say that he would not allow the third lady to enter the mansion.


    The servant girl in the mansion was surprised to see the three ladies from afar.


    How did the third lady come back? This is the first time I have come back since I left the mansion.


    , the girl of white Ru Xuan, saw the three green ladies, and saw the two ladies being shocked. They looked at each other and ran to Wutong garden together.


    when he entered the Wutong garden, thrush ran to run in front of Bai Ru Xuan.


    "Miss, Madame is back."


    Bai Ru Xuan suddenly stood up, "what do you say?"


    "Madame is back, in Dongfu."


    Seeing that Bai ruxuan was so excited, thrushu repeated it again.


    For a moment, Bai ruxuan became red in her eyes, "Niang..."


    Murmuring a low call, white Ru Xuan then happily ran out.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue look at each other and follow them together.


    The three ladies here did not go to Haitang garden, but went directly to Qionghua garden.


    Si Qin saw that the third lady was also a little excited and ran into the house.


    "Madame, the third lady is back."


    The second lady''s movement on the hand is stiff, immediately stands up a way, "where is she?"


    "Outside."


    Hearing this, the second lady ran out immediately.


    Outside the house, the three ladies stood in plain clothes. Although they were not treated with fine clothes, they were not as bright as before, but they were much younger.


    Seeing the second lady coming out, the third lady raised her lips gently.


    "Why are you back?" The second lady seized the third lady''s hand happily.


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. Instead of being unfamiliar, they seem to be more intimate than before. They used to be sister-in-law, and now they are like sisters.


    "Have you seen xiaoxuan''er?"


    If xiaoxuan''er knew she was back, she would be very happy.


    Three madams pursed lip, Mou son is gloomy, "enter a room to say."


    Finally feel what, two Madame raised Mou to read the book of Xiao Zi of the eye, in Mou flash a wipe of doubt, nodded the head way, "good."


    The second lady said and looked at Xiao Zishu, "this gentleman also goes in to have a cup of tea."


    Xiao Zi Book drooping eyes bow, "thank you for your kindness, I''ll wait outside."


    Xiao Zishu didn''t want to enter the house, and the second lady didn''t have to. He took the third lady and went into the room.


    The servant girl sat down on the tea table for the second lady.


    "You came back to see Xiao xuan''er. She knows that you must be very happy."


    Although the child didn''t say anything, she knew that she had always missed her mother, but she had never come back. She wanted to take her to Dongcheng several times, but the child was stubborn and refused to go. It seemed that she had to wait for them to come back in Baifu.


    "I separated from him."


    The faint voice came, two Madame''s hand a shake, the hot tea will shake on the hand, red. But the pain on the heart is much deeper than the pain on the hand.


    "You..."


    The second lady looked at the third lady with heartache in her eyes.


    She still came to this step after all, but it may not be bad, compared to torture each other, continue to entangle, restart to be much happier.


    Outside, Bai Ru Xuan found Qiong Hua Yuan from the Begonia Garden, and finally saw Mother Zhong.


    "Mother Zhong."


    Bai ruxuan immediately ran over.


    Seeing Bai Ru Xuan, mother Zhong''s eyes were red. She immediately bowed down and saluted, "miss."


    Bai Ru Xuan picked up mother Zhong and said happily, "is my mother in there?"


    Mother Zhong nodded with tears, "Madame is talking to the second lady."


    Xiao Zishu looks at Bai ruxuan.


    she is as like as two peas when she was little. She was just as pretty and cute.


    As if feeling something, Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes.


    See Xiao Zi book that gentle vision, Leng next, immediately some embarrassed ground red face.


    "I''ll go to my mother."


    She nodded to Xiao Zishu in a friendly way, and Bai ruxuan ran to the bottom of the room. As soon as she was about to enter, she heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "I''m going to leave and start over with catalpa."


    Bai Ru Xuan''s heart suddenly tightened, and her step was like being held still and unable to move.


    In the room, the second lady heard that the third lady was going to leave. She also put down her tea cup in a hurry and said, "do you want to leave the imperial city? What will xiaoxuan''er doThat child has been waiting for them to come back.


    Bai ruxuan clenched her fist nervously, and even let her breath go.


    As soon as the third lady''s eyes were red, she got up and knelt down toward the second lady.


    "I''m not a good mother. I''m sorry for Xuaner. Please take care of her for me in the future. No matter where I am in the future, I will appreciate you."


    The third lady said that she would kowtow.


    "Get up."


    Seeing this, the second lady immediately lifted her up and sighed, "even if you don''t say it, I will take care of xiaoxuan''er."


    She likes xiaoxuan''er, and has already regarded her as her own, but she knows that in her heart, she can never replace her mother''s position.


    Bai Ru Xuan stood outside the door. Her bright eyes were full of tears, but she refused to fall down.


    Xiao Zishu looked at such a little xuan''er, more distressed. For a moment, he didn''t want to leave the imperial city.


    "Thank you."


    The third lady looked at the second lady gratefully with tears in her eyes.


    The second lady also red eyes, gently hugged the third lady, "fool, do we still need to say these?"


    They used to be a family. With xiaoxuan''er in the future, they will still be a family.


    The third lady hugged the second lady tightly, closed her eyes and slid down a line of tears.


    "I''m gone. I''ll see you again in the future."


    The second lady frowned, "don''t you go to see Xiao xuan''er?"


    Sanfu''s heart suddenly hurt. He clenched his fist and shook his head for a long time


    The second lady was a little distressed by Bai ruxuan, but she also understood the third lady.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Two people together out of the door, but momentarily stunned.


    "Xuan''er..."


    How long did she hear the child standing here.


    Three madams stiff body, a heart is like being pinched, the pain even her breathing are heavy.


    Bai ruxuan raised her tearful eyes and looked obstinately at the third lady.


    "Xuan''er is not alone. Xuan''er has a grandfather, a second aunt, a big brother, a big sister, and a third sister..."


    It''s just, no more parents.


    Every time Bai ruxuan said one more word, the three ladies'' heart was more painful.


    "Xuan''er..."


    Heartache to can''t breathe, three madams finally can''t help holding Bai Ru Xuan and wailing bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The sad cry affected everyone in the yard. Looking at the mother and daughter hugging each other, they could not help but lower their heads and wipe their tears.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru were standing at the gate of the courtyard, and their eyes were red.


    "Xuaner, it''s my mother. I''m sorry."


    The third lady held Bai ruxuan tightly and cried bitterly.


    It''s all their fault, but the innocent children are the most injured in the end.


    Bai ruxuan buried her face in the third lady''s arms and shook her head obstinately, "no, you didn''t apologize to me."


    She had to. She did everything for her own good, and she knew it.


    "Xuan''er..."


    Listening to Bai ruxuan''s sensible words, the tears in the third lady''s eyes became more fierce.


    Looking at mother and daughter like this, the most uncomfortable is Xiaozi book.


    He loved the third lady and Bai ruxuan. He even thought of taking Bai ruxuan away with him. However, he knew that it was impossible and the old man would never agree.


    Bai ruxuan closed her eyes and breathed greedily the breath of the three ladies.


    It''s the smell of a mother. She can''t forget it.


    After a long time, Bai ruxuan reluctantly let go of the third lady and stretched out her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t worry. My second aunt will take care of me. I will be fine."


    Three madams smell speech, tears flow more fierce.


    The second wife is also secretly wipe tears, the child is really sensible and heartbreaking.


    Bai Ru Xuan blinked and held back the tears in her eyes.


    "I won''t see you off for a while."


    She was afraid that she would cry badly.


    The third lady''s heart hurt again. Looking at Bai ruxuan''s stubborn face, her heart was broken.


    "When you''re settled down, send me a letter if it''s convenient for you."


    She won''t blame her if it''s inconvenient.


    The third lady bit her lips and tears fell down.


    Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Zi Shu standing in the yard. She still had the same gentle eyes as before, but now she was more distressed.


    After struggling for a moment, Bai ruxuan walked over.


    He said nothing but looked at him quietly.


    Xiao Zishu, the doctor of her grandfather''s family, had met him before. It was said that he grew up with his mother. Before, she thought that he looked at his mother''s eyes very gently. He liked his mother.


    Looking at Bai ruxuan''s scrutinizing eyes, Xiao Zishu is a little nervous, his clenched fist is full of sweat.


    Suddenly, Bai Ru Xuan bowed to Xiao Zi Shu.


    Xiao Zishu was surprised and was at a loss.


    "Please take good care of her for me."


    Bai ruxuan looked at Xiaozi Book imploring.


    She believes that people with such warm eyes are not bad people. Her mother will be happy.


    Xiao Zishu calmed down and seriously guaranteed.


    "I will take good care of her and you must take care of yourself. She will worry about you."


    Bai Ru Xuan''s nose was sour and nodded gently.


    What they said could not be heard clearly. The third lady came over uneasily and wanted to explain Xiao Zi''s book to Bai ruxuan.


    "Xuan''er..."


    Bai ruxuan''s body was stiff and tightly clenched her small fist.


    "You go."


    Bai ruxuan ran out without looking back.


    "Xuan''er..."


    The third lady was in a hurry and immediately chased out.


    Bai Ruyue also worried to catch up.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the third lady. "Let her stay alone for a while. She just can''t bear you."


    The three madams were stunned and nodded gently. Looking at Bai ruxuan''s small back, her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Until Bairu Xuan entered the Begonia Garden for a long time, Sanfu wiped his tears and turned around.


    "Miss, what happened in the past has offended me a lot."


    The third lady looked at the white beaver with guilt.


    White beaver light raised eyebrows, "things are over, there is no need to mention."


    "Three madams drooping eyes," Zhao''s dying let me tell you that she will repay her debt to you underground. "


    The white beaver hears the speech and looks up to the sky.


    She doesn''t owe her any more. They''re clean.


    The third lady left, the second lady went to see him off, and Bai Li went to the Begonia Garden.


    With the door closed, thrush, qingzhuang, egrets, cardinals, all standing outside.


    Bai Ru Yue is also outside the house, anxious to turn around.


    Inside, Bai ruxuan crouched behind the door, her face buried in her arms, licking her wounds like a lonely animal.


    "How is she?"


    The beaver looked anxiously into the room.


    Bai Ru Yue anxiously pulled Bai Li and whispered, "if you can''t hear the sound, you can''t say Xiao xuan''er can''t get upset."


    Bai Li frowned, raised his hand and knocked on Bai Ru Yue''s forehead, "and said nonsense."Bai Ru Yue pouted and touched her forehead discontentedly.


    Baili looked at the closed door and sighed, "she must be in a bad mood now. Let her stay for a while."


    White beaver said, and then turned to look at the thrush.


    "Serve well. If there is any neglect, it''s not something you can''t stay in the White House."


    White beaver''s voice is a little cold, let the thrush four people shake together, and immediately respond with fear.


    Both of them were not in a good mood when they left Haitang garden.


    Bai Ru Yue went to Jing Han Xuan, and she also went to toss white.


    white beaver returned to the Indus garden to find out the note that had been pinched by her.


    See you in heaven


    All of a sudden, I wanted to see him.


    There are two days left for Yunbo''s mother. Soon she will be able to go to the holy heaven. Then she must tug his ear hard to see if he dares to leave without saying goodbye next time.


    MOXUE palace.


    In the imperial study, Mo Beichen is in opposition to a young man. He is twelve or three years old, with a handsome face and a little emaciated.


    "Achoo A Choo... "


    Suddenly Mo Beichen sneezes twice, and the tense atmosphere collapses instantly.


    Sikong Yi looked at the black North Chen with red ears, frowned and worried, "brother Chen, are you sick, how can your ears be so red?"


    Mo Beichen Jun''s face was red, and he felt that his ears were hot enough to smoke.


    It must be that little thing swearing again.


    Think of the white beaver, ink North Star Silver Purple eyes will instantly soft down.


    Sikong Yi looks at the change of Mo Beichen''s eyes, his deep black eyes squint, and then his eyes flash, and he recovers his innocent appearance.


    Mo Beichen is also a moment to restore the previous indifference.


    "Don''t ask me to come back for such trifles in the future."


    Sikong Yi frowned discontentedly, "some people are rebellious, this is still a small matter."


    Mo Beichen disdains to raise eyebrows, "a group of rabble just, you should have the ability to solve."


    "I..."


    Sikong Yi pouts to refute, but listen to Mo Beichen again, "you are almost grown-up, after all things are handled by yourself, I will not help you."


    The voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Mingming and before, Sikong Yi felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and he was unwilling to roar, "I still have one year and six months to grow up."


    "Well, I have a year and six months to go before liberation."


    Face expressionless finish saying, Mo North Chen turns around and then went out imperial study.


    Looking at the back of Mo Beichen''s indifference, Sikong Yi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Out of the imperial study, Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Small things should go to the holy day earlier for him. They will meet soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Cloud house.


    White beaver for the last time after the needle, an rarely did not sleep.


    "Uncle Yun, this is the last time to give the needle. Even if you don''t use the needle, you can sleep soundly at night."


    Bai Li said with a smile and put away the gold needle.


    After a set of needles was applied, an''s complexion was ruddy and he felt relaxed all over.


    Dressed, an''s face gratefully pulled Baili''s hand, "beaver girl, aunt really don''t know how to thank you."


    "White cat does not mean to purr a lip," cloud uncle mother where words, the cat son just raise a hand just


    "It''s a piece of work with you, but it''s a lifesaver with us."


    When the voice of gratitude comes, Bai Li raises her eyes and sees yunzhiyuan and yunshaoning come in together.


    "Yes, you saved the lives of me and the children."


    An Shi also smiles at Bai Li, her eyes full of gratitude.


    If it were not for the girl, the old man and Ning''er would never have left these two children.


    "White cat embarrassed to drop his eyes," cloud uncle, cloud mother, you are heavy


    She can save people can also look at the object, some people she can not save the interest, such as the old lady.


    "OK, if you want to thank others, you can take some practical actions. Didn''t you see that the younger martial sister blushed?"


    See white Li sorry, cloud Shaoning immediately for her rescue.


    See cloud Shaoning nervous white beaver, an''s eyes light turn.


    "Beaver, is there a shortage of people in your family? You can take the boy back, whatever you want. "


    Yunzhiyuan also nodded happily.


    White beaver blushed, more embarrassed.


    What did she take Yun Shaoning back to do? If her hands could not be lifted, and her shoulders could not resist, could she just sit and see.


    Cloud Shaoning also red face, stare at an Shi, "Niang, this younger brother younger sister hasn''t born, you begin to dislike me, this heart can be too partial ah."


    An Shi directly gave Yun Shaoning an eye knife.


    This son of a bitch, she is not fighting for his chance.


    "Yunbo mu, this is a special pill for you."


    The white beaver takes out a pile of small jade bottles from the storage ring.


    "So much."


    Looking at a pile of small jade bottles in front of him, an Shi felt a little bit floating.


    Naturally, she knows how scarce pills are in Yunjing mainland. It is estimated that so many pills can be exchanged for several cities. If she is pregnant once, she will take so many pills. It is estimated that Yunjing can not find a pregnant woman like her.


    Yunzhiyuan also looks at Bai Li with gratitude. Yunjing pills are scarce. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them. What''s more, the pills that the girl has practiced are all top-grade.


    "Baili hooked his lips." in a few days, I will go to Fengshen college, so I refined more. There are months on each bottle. You can eat according to the month. "


    "Good."


    An Shi Leng Leng place head.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes pumping, a bottle a month, the younger martial sister really trench ah.


    "When you leave, I''ll go with you."


    That guy probably won''t be with him any more. I''d better follow my younger martial sister. I''ll eat meat with her.


    Thinking of Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning''s eyes darkened.


    White beaver nodded, "OK, I''ll let you know when the day is fixed."


    Cloud Shaoning thought of what, looked at an Shi way, "Niang, you have a good rest, I send the younger martial sister out."


    Waiting for Bai Li to say goodbye to them, Yun Shaoning pulls her out in a hurry.


    White beaver frowned and impatiently shook off Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    "What on earth is furtive."


    Cloud Shaoning embarrassed to come over, "little younger martial sister, did you give the building foundation Dan last time, give two more."


    The younger martial sister''s zuki Dan is always useful. He ate three pills, and he was promoted two levels at a time.


    He hasn''t been promoted for three years, and it''s really nice to be promoted.


    The white beaver''s eye corner took a puff, she still with why matter, dare the feeling this guy is want to build the foundation pill, but that builds the basic Dan is to eat casually?


    "You think it''s sugar. Give me two more. You want to be possessed."


    "Crazy?" Cloud Shaoning was shocked, "is it so serious?"


    The white beaver directly gave Yun Shaoning a big white eye, "why not? You''ve just been promoted to two levels, and your cultivation has been unstable. If you have two more, don''t you have to be possessed by the devil."


    "What about that?"


    Yun Shaoning had a black thread. He had known that he would eat one by one. It was only because the effect of Zhuji Dan was so good that he was promoted after eating one. Seeing that there were still two in the bottle, he ate all of them excitedly.


    Bai Li reached out and patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think about promotion in this period of time. Just consolidate your accomplishments."


    Yun Shaoning nodded obediently. He couldn''t get promoted even if he wanted to be promoted."Yes." Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly looked at Yun Shaoning and said, "have you seen Murong Xun recently? How is that guy now?"


    "No


    Cloud Shaoning does not want to shake his head, handsome face can not help but quietly red up.


    He doesn''t want to see that pervert.


    No?


    Bai Li frowned. She thought they were always together when she saw how good their relationship was.


    "You..."


    "We have nothing to do. I will not send you any more. I will go back and consolidate it."


    Bai Li''s words haven''t been finished, Yun Shaoning runs away with red face.


    ¡­¡­ White cat a head of black line to look at cloud Shaoning flustered back.


    Did she say anything? She didn''t seem to say anything. Why did he panic like this.


    Confused to shake his head, white beaver turned out of the cloud house.


    Bai Fu, Jing Han Xuan.


    Bai Ru Yue lies in front of the desk and looks at Bai Yihan with her eyes shining.


    "Brother, in another two days, it will be my sister-in-law''s and hairpin ceremony. Are you ready for your gift?"


    Bai Yihan seems to have not heard Bai Ru Yue''s words, still holding the book, read with relish.


    As if accustomed to the attitude of Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue is not angry, her black eyes are scanning the table, as if she is looking for something.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she grabbed a wooden box on the table.


    "Pa..."


    Before Bai Ru Yue had time to cry out pain, the wooden box in her hand was robbed by Bai Yihan.


    Bai Ru Yue curiously looks at the box in Bai Yihan''s hand and reaches out to grab it.


    "I''ll just take a look. Let me have a look."


    White also Han where willing to show her, holding up the box, is not let her grab.


    After robbing for a long time, Bai Ru Yue didn''t even touch the box, so she pouted angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t look at it, you niggard."


    Her dark eyes were spinning. Bai Ru Yue thought that she would come back to peep at midnight. If she had the ability, he would stay in the study for a night.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s calculating face, Bai also cheats his lips imperceptibly.


    In front of Bai Ru Yue''s face, Bai Yihan puts the box into his arms directly, then ignores Bai Ru Yue''s surprised eyes and goes out of the study directly.


    Bai Ru Yue grinds her teeth against Bai Yihan''s back.


    My sister-in-law is so pitiful to meet such a black and mean guy as my brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Late at night, a figure in a black cloak sneaked into the broken temple.


    "How did you come?"


    The people in the ruined temple were obviously impatient to wait.


    Listening to sister Liao''s bad tone, Hongyu immediately said with a smile, "I''m afraid of being found out, so I came here later."


    Liao''s face was full of displeasure, but she didn''t start swearing. Instead, she took out a large bag of silver from her sleeve pocket and handed it to Hongyu.


    "This is your bounty."


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately took the silver with joy and looked at it. She saw that the amount was not less, but more. She immediately expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    "Old lady Xie, mother Xie."


    Mother Liao''s eyes flashed and waved impatiently. "Take the silver and leave quickly. Don''t appear in the imperial city again."


    Hongyu happily wrapped up the silver, "Mammy, don''t worry, I''ll leave the imperial city now, and I''ll never appear again."


    Said Hongyu, happily holding the silver and leaving.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    As soon as she had gone two steps, she felt a sharp pain in her waist.


    "Pa" a moment, silver scattered on the ground.


    "You..."


    Hongyu turns around and looks at Mama Liao in dismay, as if she doesn''t believe she will kill her.


    "Don''t blame me. Blame the old lady."


    Mother Liao narrowed her eyes and stabbed ruby in the waist.


    The pupil of ruby is constricted suddenly.


    It''s the old lady


    She should have thought that she could do something to Zhao and her grandson, not to mention her.


    "Bang" to the ground, ruby fell, unwilling to close his eyes.


    Mother Liao trembled her fingers and probed under the ruby nose. Seeing that she was out of breath, she threw down the dagger in a panic.


    Hastily picking up the silver on the ground, mother Liao pulled a bundle from the dusty offering table and stuffed the silver in.


    Pulling the black cloak on her body, mother Liao ran out of the ruined temple with her bundle in her arms.


    Early in the morning, Yunzhi rushed into the room.


    "Miss, an official went to songheyuan."


    White cat frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that a girl named Hongyu was killed in the broken Temple of the imperial city last night."


    Yun Zhi said excitedly, with eight trigrams in his big eyes.


    "Ruby?"


    The white beaver blinked, as if he had never heard of it.


    Seeing Bai Li''s puzzled face, Qi Wen explains, "it''s the girl sent by the old lady to take care of Zhao''s girl."


    Hearing this, where can the white beaver not understand, then disdain to cold hum.


    The old lady sent ruby to kill Zhao. She must have killed her.


    "There are a lot of strange things in Songhe garden these two days. I heard that mother Liao has disappeared."


    Qingling goes to the table and picks up the teapot to pour tea for Bai Li.


    "Gone?" The white cat raises her eyebrows.


    Qing Ling nods and hands the cup to Bai Li.


    "Yes, I heard that the old lady wanted to look for mother Liao in the morning, but Chunxi couldn''t find it. After asking many people, they didn''t know where she was."


    She was also asked by Chunxi and found out that Mama Liao was missing.


    Bai Li''s evil smile made the old lady inconvenient to move. She must have done it by mother Liao.


    It''s just that old woman Liao is also a smart one. Knowing that the old lady likes killing people, she is afraid that sooner or later she will have the same fate, so she runs ahead of time.


    "I heard that the old lady was worried when she knew that Mama Liao was missing. Her mouth was bulging like she was swearing, but Chunxi didn''t understand."


    Yunzhi also knew that mammy Liao was missing and went to Songhe garden to inquire about it.


    Now the second lady and their young lady are in charge of the house. It is easy for her to inquire about the information.


    "The old lady has always been served by mother Liao. As soon as she leaves, she is afraid that no one will understand what she said."


    Qi Wen''s voice is a little cold. No matter what kind of old lady she becomes, she will not pity her.


    "White cat sneered," villains have their own evil mill, we do not need to care about her, just watch them dog bite dog


    The old lady sent someone to poison Zhao''s family. With Bai Ruoyu''s temperament, would she be easily let go?


    She just needs to lie down and watch the good play now, and it will be on soon.


    In songheyuan, seeing that the old lady was not able to move, could not speak, and did not dare to stay longer, he simply asked a few questions and left.


    The old lady lay on the bed and kept pushing her mouth as if to say something.


    Chunxi and they approached, but only heard a few strange syllables. They could not understand what she was saying.


    "Chun Xi frowned," old lady, what do you want to say, is thirsty, hungry, or to be courteous. "


    The old lady shook her head and reached for something, but she couldn''t lift her finger at all.Chunxi had to ask other things again and again, but no matter what she asked, the old lady shook her head.


    After an hour, neither of them could understand.


    The old lady was so angry that her face was green, and her sinister eyes were staring at Chunxi, as if to put her to death.


    Looking at the old lady''s cannibalism, Chunxi swallowed her saliva in fear.


    This also can''t blame her, before the old lady has been Liao mother in wait on.


    Mother Liao has served the old lady for the longest time and understands her mind most. Most of the time, she can understand the meaning of the old lady with a look in her eyes. Therefore, before there was Mama Liao, they only needed to listen to her orders. Now no one can understand the old lady''s meaning. It''s much harder to serve than before.


    The old lady lay powerless on the bed, and her anger almost swelled to the extreme. However, she could not do anything. She could not speak or move. She could only lie like a living dead person. She hated the feeling.


    She has been strong for a lifetime, but she has no one who knows her before she goes to bed. The old lady doesn''t want to accept her fate like this. She firmly believes that she can get better. She wants to regain the power of the white mansion. She wants to let the white beaver know who is the most respected woman in the white mansion.


    On the fourth day of Zhao''s death, Bai Ruoyu, who was far away in blue magic, finally received the news.


    Holding the writing paper in his hand, his red eyes are filled with hatred.


    Bai Tingrui, Yang Tingfang, you can''t die easily.


    There was a big bang and the door was kicked open.


    See is white if rain, puyangxu frowned displeasantly, "what are you crazy about?"


    Bai Ruoyu goes to puyangxu with a calm face.


    "I want to go back to Zixiao."


    A mouth, voice actually has a trace of hoarseness.


    "I don''t agree with you."


    Puyangxu instantly black face, frown displeasantly.


    What kind of madness does this woman have? Last time he cut the city, he was still in a lot of trouble. How could he have time to accompany her back to Zixiao.


    "Whoa..."


    Bai Ruoyu swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    "I said I would go back to Zixiao."


    Bai Ruoyu gasped, as if trying to suppress anger.


    Finally, she felt the abnormality of Bai Ruoyu. After finding out the reason, Puyang Xu could not defeat Bai Ruoyu, and finally let her go with dozens of dark guards with advanced cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    This day is Qi Ziling''s hairpin ceremony. Mrs. Qi wrote a post to the second lady a few days ago.


    Early in the morning, the second lady took Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Xuan and Bai Li to Qi Fu.


    The Qi family is famous for its low profile in the Imperial City, so even the most beloved maiden and the hairpin ceremony are simpler than ordinary girls.


    Mrs. Qi did not invite many people. She only invited a few sisters and friends who were close to each other.


    Although it is simple, the ceremony of hairpin ceremony is the same and complicated.


    Looking at Qi Ziling, who is transformed from a young girl to a clear girl, her eyes are full of brilliance.


    Put on the last suit of clothes, Qi Ziling secretly looked at Bai Yihan. Seeing that he was looking at himself with burning eyes, he immediately lowered his eyes, and his small face was burning up unconsciously.


    Qi Ziling''s last dress was designed by herself. The green skirt was embroidered with pure white Qionghua, and butterflies were flying on the flowers. The simple skirt made Qi Ziling bright and lively.


    As soon as Qi Ziling put on this suit of clothes, she immediately won the unanimous praise of all the ladies, and the second lady was also very satisfied. Of course, Bai Yihan is the most satisfied.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Qi Ziling with her eyes.


    My sister-in-law is so beautiful. This dress must be specially designed for my brother. My brother must be very happy.


    Bai Ruyue looks back at Bai Yihan. Seeing that the love in his eyes is turning into water, she immediately lowers her head and laughs.


    Three and three worship, a whole set of ceremony came down just at noon, and the people went to have a meal together.


    Qingshuang said something in Qi Ziling''s ear. Qi Ziling frowned and tangled for a moment. She still carried her skirt and walked out.


    White also Han eyes light flash, turn around and then follow the past.


    A low-key carriage stopped at the back door of Qi mansion.


    Murong Lin, dressed in a dark green robe, stood in the backyard of the Qi mansion, as if waiting for something.


    Qi Ziling looked at Murong Lin standing in the yard and frowned.


    See Qi Ziling, Murong Lin eyes flash a touch of surprise, immediately came over.


    "Here you are."


    Qi Ziling drooped her eyes and said, "see the third prince."


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s slender white neck like fine porcelain, Murong Lin''s mind moved and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Bai Yihan looks at Murong Lin''s hot eyes from afar. His deep eyes become dangerous. His anger is blocked in his chest, which makes him want to beat people.


    "No gift."


    Murong Lin reached out to help Qi Ziling. Qi Ziling immediately stepped back in panic.


    Looking at her vigilant eyes like a deer, Murong Lin is a little lost.


    Two people stand, silent, a moment later, Murong Lin will be ready to take out the gift.


    "This is the hairpin gift I chose for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Qi Ziling looks at the jade box in Murong Lin''s hand, and has no intention to receive it.


    "The third prince is engaged."


    Qi Ziling looked up at Murong Lin and reminded him that they were no longer suitable for such a private meeting.


    Murong Lin''s body was stiff, holding the jade box tightly.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ziling firmly.


    "I know, but I won''t give up."


    He almost went mad when he heard that she was engaged the other day. He has been waiting for her and Ji, but it is the news that breaks his heart.


    Fortunately, it will be three years before they get married.


    In three years, he still has a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Lin was so persistent that Qi Ziling frowned unconsciously.


    "Actually, I''m not so good either..."


    "No, you''re fine."


    Qi Ziling politely refused the words have not finished, Murong Lin was eager to interrupt.


    "I know what you mind. In fact, I have no feelings with her. I didn''t marry her voluntarily."


    Murong Lin is anxious to explain his relationship with Yu Meijiao with Qi Ziling.


    In fact, he didn''t want to marry Yu Meijiao. All he wanted to marry was her. He told his mother''s concubine many times, but her identity was too low. The mother''s concubine did not agree. Later, the mother''s concubine finally agreed, but only if he married Yu Meijiao first.


    He has no way, after all, in her identity, even if he does not marry Yu Meijiao, she can not be his imperial concubine. He thought she would understand him, but she refused to accept him because Yu Meijiao.


    Murong Lin thought, the heart can not restrain pain up.


    Qi Ziling blinked in a daze, whether he had feelings with his wife, what relationship he had with her, she was not interested in their affairs at all.


    Murong Lin raised her eyes and looked at Qi Ziling''s elegant and graceful face. Her eyes flashed with fanaticism.


    "As long as you will marry me, I promise I will treat you well."


    Murong Lin rushed forward with a vigorous stride and wanted to hold Qi Ziling.


    Qi Ziling was startled and immediately stepped back. He stepped on the steps with half a foot, only listening to the "click" sound."Ah..."


    Qi Ziling''s face was pale, and the man was crooked in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    White also Han low curse a, a flash body rushed past.


    Murong Lin was shocked and immediately wanted to go but helped Qi Ziling, but Bai Yihan took the lead.


    Bai Yihan grabs Qi Ziling in his arms and blocks Murong Lin''s hand.


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and saw that white was also contained. Her pale face turned white in an instant.


    "You..."


    Why did he follow? He won''t misunderstand her.


    Looking at her pale face, Bai also frowned painfully.


    "How about feet?"


    Bai Yihan just asked, but did not look at her feet.


    "It''s OK."


    Qi Ziling gritted her teeth and shook her head. She did not stand up and still nestled in Bai Yihan''s arms.


    Bai Yihan frowned and didn''t ask any more. He held her up.


    Qi Ziling blushed and hugged him subconsciously.


    Bai Yihan looked at the sweat on Qi Ziling''s forehead and immediately carried her to the front yard.


    See white also Han so ignore him, Murong Lin instantly angry, a rush to Bai Yihan in front.


    "Let go of her."


    Murong Lin looks at Bai Yihan jealously.


    Damn it, he dares to hold her.


    White also Han cold raise eyes, "she is my fiancee."


    Murong Lin''s face was hard to look at. He snorted coldly, "so what? It''s just the orders of her parents and the matchmaker''s words. Do you think she will be happy to marry you like this?"


    She doesn''t like him either. If she does, how can she ask to wait for three years to get married.


    Qi Ziling frowned and angrily tried to refute Murong Lin''s words. However, Bai Yihan said coldly, "no matter whether she is happy or not, she will be my Bai Yihan''s wife."


    Hearing the word "wife", Qi Ziling''s pretty face turned red again.


    Clearly is the ice cold words, but let her good warm, good happiness.


    Murong Lin clenched his fist angrily and snorted scornfully.


    "What can you give her? It''s said that old man Bai is going to pass on the position of master to Miss Bai."


    He can''t give her anything, but he''s different. Even if it''s not the imperial concubine, at least it will be the side imperial concubine.


    White also Han Hang Mou, looking at Qi Ziling that pair of clear eyes, deep black eyes instantly soft down.


    "What I give must be something you can''t afford."


    Bai Yihan finished, without looking at Murong Lin, turned around and left.


    Murong Lin frowned and cried out defiantly, "what do you mean, what I can''t afford?"


    He doesn''t believe in power, status, money, and what else in the world he can''t afford.


    Hearing Murong Lin''s cry, Bai Yihan stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "One person for a lifetime."


    The deep voice did not fluctuate, but it was very firm.


    Murong Lin''s body froze in an instant, and his hands were unconsciously pinched tightly.


    It''s really something he can''t afford. No matter in the past, in the present, or in the future, it''s impossible.


    Qi Ziling''s nose was sour and suddenly had the impulse to cry.


    One person in a lifetime, to women, there is nothing better than this.


    Such a person, she almost missed.


    He was buried in his face.


    She was really afraid that she would cry. It would be humiliating.


    Qi Ziling''s action makes Bai Yihan''s heart smother, and his deep eyes darken instantly.


    Thinking of her foot injury, Bai Yihan instantly put away the beautiful mind, holding her to her yard.


    Murong Lin looked at the two people''s back, hoping to crush a pair of fists.


    He won''t give up, never.


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling back to her room.


    Qingshuang, Yulu immediately followed back.


    Bai Yihan carefully put Qi Ziling on the bed, and then ordered without looking back, "take the ice bag."


    "Yes."


    Clear frost should, immediately went to the ice cellar to get a small piece of ice, quickly made an ice bag to take it.


    "Get out."


    Take the ice bag, white also Han direct drive people.


    Xu is approved of Bai Yihan''s identity, but maybe Bai Yihan''s aura is too strong. Qingshuang and Yuli, when they hear the order, but don''t look at Ziling, they retreat together and go to the door. They don''t forget to close the door for them.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red instantly.


    These two girls are really Who is their master.


    Bai Yihan didn''t have Qi Ziling''s so much mind, just wanted to see her foot injury.


    He carefully took off his shoes and socks for her and looked at her swollen ankle. His face turned black in an instant.


    He took the ice bag on one side and pressed it on her feet.


    "Hiss..."


    The biting cold feeling with tingling pain ran from her feet to her heart.


    "Pain..."


    Aggrieved soft voice, a kind of coquettish meaning, let Bai Yihan''s heart instantly soft down.


    "You also know the pain."


    Although the mouth said angry words, but the hands of the ice pack action is soft up.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s dark face, Qi Ziling swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart and said, "you I''m angry


    White also Han hand action, but do not speak, still quietly for her ice pack.


    White also Han does not speak, Qi Ziling heart more uneasy, bite the lip to think how to explain.


    Bai Yihan waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Qi Ziling''s explanation. The Qi in his heart suddenly came up again.


    Throw away the ice, Bai Yihan will directly hold Qi Ziling on his lap.


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face was red, and he sat stiff in his arms and did not dare to move.


    "I''m angry."


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling with a serious expression.


    Qi Ziling blinked with a guilty heart and was really angry, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing Qi Ziling''s appearance as a little daughter-in-law, Bai Yihan sighs and takes her to his arms.


    "To be sure, I''m jealous, and when I see you sneaking up to see him, I want to go up and beat him up." Her head is buried in her hair, white also contains stuffy way.


    According to Bai Yihan''s previous temperament, these sour words are absolutely impossible to say. However, during this period of time, he found that her little daughter-in-law was not very clever. If he did not express many things clearly, she would think wildly. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he decided not to care about his own emotions, but to speak to her clearly in the future.


    Hearing that Bai Yihan is jealous for her, Qi Ziling is shy and sweet. She blushes and pouts in protest.


    "I didn''t steal to see him."


    She was clearly shining.


    "You have."


    It is still a dull voice, with a little sour, a little aggrieved, a little dissatisfied.


    ¡­¡­ How could she be falsely accused.


    Qi Ziling has a black line, and her camel red face is even more red.


    "If you don''t like it, why do you want to see him?"


    Smelling her fresh girl''s fragrance, Bai Yi Han was a little confused.


    Qi Ziling didn''t know Bai also Han''s mind, only drooped his eyes and said, "he said I''m not for him, he went to the front hall."


    She knew that if she didn''t go to see him, he would really go to the front hall. His father and mother couldn''t not meet him. If he did something, it would be embarrassing not only for her but also for him.


    Bai Yihan frowned and stroked her soft hair.


    "Don''t see him alone in the future."


    To her, the man is a dangerous element."Good."


    Qi Ziling lies in Bai Yihan''s arms and nods obediently.


    She didn''t like the third prince at all, and she didn''t want to see him.


    Qi Ziling''s cleverness pleases Bai Yihan.


    Thinking of what, Bai Yihan took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Qi Ziling takes over the wooden box and doubts.


    "I made a gift. Open it to see if you like it."


    White also Han hook lips, eyes have inexplicable expectations.


    Did he do it himself?


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face couldn''t help being red, and her heart was sweet.


    Even before she saw it, she had decided to like it.


    Under Bai Yihan''s expectant eyes, Qi Ziling opens the wooden box, and a white jade Qionghua hairpin lies on the purple silk.


    In an instant, Qi Ziling was happy.


    "It''s Qionghua. It''s beautiful."


    Qi Ziling takes out the hairpin from the wooden box and looks at it fondly.


    After she had made the skirt, she wanted to go to the street to buy the Qionghua Zan hairpin, but she couldn''t find it in several stores. Unexpectedly, he made the Qionghua Zan for her in person. Although the workmanship was not as good as those in the shop, it was very attentive and the carving was very similar. She really liked it.


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s fondness, Bai Yihan feels that these days'' hard work is worth it.


    Qi Ziling nodded happily, "like, you help me put it on."


    White also Han hook lips, take Qi Ziling hands Qionghua Zan, wear to her hair.


    Simple white jade, pure Qionghua, very in line with her clean temperament.


    "Good looking?"


    Qi Ziling raised her small face and looked at him shyly.


    White also Han mind move, can''t help but hang his head to kiss her red lips.


    Qi Ziling blinked, a heart out of control to jump up.


    His kiss is very raw, with silk carefully pity. She lingered on her pink lips for a long time before she seemed to find a way to penetrate.


    The clean and refreshing smell of licorice filled her whole mouth, making her unconsciously close her eyes.


    The two, like ordinary beginners, are constantly exploring and improving.


    Outside, Bai Ru Yue, who had come to find Qi Ziling, heard the voice and her eyes lit up. She immediately leaned over the window to eavesdrop.


    "Ah..."


    In the room, Qi Ziling suddenly screamed, "how painful..."


    Soft voice is very aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry, but I should be gentle."


    Bai Yihan''s hoarse voice is full of apology and heartache.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ruyue''s face turned red and she winked at the corner of her eyes.


    Isn''t it? My brother can''t control it so quickly.


    "Better?"


    "It still hurts."


    "Good, bear with it, and it won''t hurt in a moment."


    No matter how Bai Ru Yue Taos, she is still a girl. I can''t listen to these words any more.


    Bai Ru Yue turns around quietly and wants to leave, but she is frozen in an instant.


    That''s it. Brother''s been caught.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Listening to the ambiguous voice inside, the second lady was embarrassed, while Mrs Qi was completely black.


    Bai Ru Yue swallows her mouth with a guilty heart, and her hands are full of sweat.


    Why do you have to be so clever? My brother is really. If you are in such a hurry, why do you have to wait for three years.


    The second lady also felt guilty and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    The boy said that he was not in a hurry. Now he would be better. He would be at home directly


    Most of all, his mother-in-law ran into him.


    The second lady pinched her handkerchief and looked at Mrs. Qi obsequiously.


    "I''ll go back and discuss the date of marriage with Xipo."


    Mrs. Qi stares at the second lady with a black face.


    Thanks to her, she thought Bai Yihan was a good girl. Just a few days ago, I''ll give her this.


    Two madams only feel scalp numb, self-conscious, can only smile, "you can rest assured, will let them have children before marriage."


    When it comes to children, the second lady has a glimmer of expectation in her eyes.


    Although a little earlier than expected, but it is not unacceptable, when there are really children, she will take good care of her, will not let her hurt the body.


    Mrs. Qi is full of worry. Linger has just reached the hairpin. If she has children at this time, she will definitely suffer from childbirth in the future.


    Mrs. Qi thought, the heart is more not taste.


    Just when several people have different thoughts, the door "creak" is pushed open, and Bai Yihan comes out of the room.


    Looking at the well-dressed white also Han, a few people look silly.


    The second lady''s face turned red, looking at the white also contained desire to speak.


    Isn''t it just the beginning? Is that the end? It''s too fast.


    The boy doesn''t look sick.


    Mrs. Qi''s eyes twitched and began to worry about her daughter''s future happiness.


    Bai Ru Yue is also a pretty face with red eyes.


    She can''t look down, brother is really a lifetime reputation destroyed.


    White also Han do not know a few people''s mind, see two Madame and Qi Madame in the courtyard, Leng next, then come to salute.


    "Mother, aunt Qi."


    Two madams blame ground stare white also Han, then flatter ground to look at Qi Madame, "still call what aunt, still don''t change a mouth to call Niang."


    ¡­¡­ Call a mother?


    Bai Yihan blinked and blushed.


    Change your mouth now. Will it be faster.


    "Yes, brother. Change your mouth." Bai Ruyue also stepped down to urge the way.


    Find a way to marry my sister-in-law. If it is too late, she is afraid that others will repent.


    Mrs. Qi has a black face and stares discontentedly at Bai Yihan.


    She used to look at the child, how good, but now the more she looks, the less satisfied she is.


    See Mrs. Qi''s face is not good, white also Han Leng there, call is not, do not call is not.


    Hearing the noise outside the house, Qi Ziling stood on tiptoe and jumped to the door.


    "Mother, white aunt, how did you come here?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone raised their eyes and saw Qi Ziling standing at the door with a foot.


    ¡­¡­ The three are stupid again.


    See Qi Ziling single foot jump out, white also Han instant black face, go to support her.


    "The foot doesn''t hurt?"


    "It hurts." Qi Ziling followed the trend to Bai Yihan''s arms, pouting and coquettish.


    "It hurts and you run around."


    White also Han instantaneous soft hearted, beat horizontal hold her then returned to the room.


    ¡­¡­ Standing in the yard of three people, an instant black line.


    It turned out to be a foot injury.


    All of them hung their heads, and an atmosphere of embarrassment filled them.


    Back in the carriage, Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan with a slight red face.


    "So you helped your sister-in-law''s feet in the house. I thought..."


    Bai Yihan frowned and glanced at Bai Ru Yue, "why?"


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan also look at Bai Ru Yue curiously.


    "Cough..."


    The second lady coughed and glared at Bai Ru Yue with warning.


    White Ru month flatters flattery a smile, "nothing."


    "By the way, how did my sister-in-law hurt her foot?"


    When her eyes turned to see, Bai Ru Yue changed her topic.


    Bai Yihan doesn''t want to answer Bai Ru Yue''s question.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan suspiciously and is more curious.


    A return to the White House, white Ru month entangled white also han to quiet Han Xuan.


    The second lady took Bairu Xuan back to Haitang garden.


    These days, xiaoxuaner''s mood is still not very good, the second wife is almost inseparable, even in the evening stay in the Begonia Garden.


    Bai Li went to Tianluo garden to find the old man.


    "Grandfather."


    Seeing the white beaver, the old man''s eyes brightened.


    "Just in time to play chess with my grandfather."


    The boy left, no one to accompany him to play chess. Now he can only play with himself every day.White beaver did not want to refuse, "no, grandfather, this level, beaver son under the hand."


    For white beaver, the master''s level is far away, but she can''t win. She has to think of the way to feed the master. She is too tired. She doesn''t have amo''s patience.


    Bai Li''s chess skills are quite similar to Mo Beichen''s. sometimes she thinks that she and his chess skills are very similar, like a master''s teaching. However, it is unlikely that the old man is still in modern times, and it is impossible for him to come to the cloud view.


    Seeing Bai Li disliked him, the old man missed Mo Beichen even more.


    Although the boy is merciless every time he plays chess with him, at least he is willing to play with him.


    The white beaver looked at the old man and his eyes turned.


    "Grandfather, Yunbo mother''s acupuncture has been finished. I want to go to the holy day as soon as possible."


    "Go to the boy."


    The old man put the sunspot on the chessboard without lifting his head.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver pretty face slightly red ground light cough a, "no, just want to go early, anyway, there is nothing wrong here."


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver jokingly.


    "Well, go early and get that boy back for me."


    White beaver''s face is red again, this time pour is not refute, still nodded seriously, "good."


    "I''ll clean up and set out in the next two days." Bai Li said and stood up.


    "Go ahead."


    ''s old man waved his hands with abandon, and the white beaver ran back to Wutong garden excitedly.


    Put away all the things you should take. It''s midnight.


    The white beaver lay on the pillow without sleepiness.


    What to do, miss ah mo.


    "Madam, it seems that someone has sneaked into the mansion."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the beaver came up from the bed.


    "Go to the east house and stare at it. If you go to Songhe garden, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But the Lord asked his subordinates to protect his wife."


    Liu Shang didn''t want to leave his post without permission. If something happened to his wife, he would be responsible even if he died.


    not take it seriously, "they didn''t rush to me. And there was grandpa''s way in Wutong court. Those people couldn''t get in at all."


    Even if they could come in, she could make them all lie down and go out.


    Liu Shang hesitated for a moment, or obediently flew to the east house.


    A moment later, Liu Shang came back and reported, "it is true that someone has entered songheyuan."


    White cat evil spirit hook lip, "go, let''s go to the theater."


    Throw the pillow in your arms, and the white beaver flies to the pine crane.


    She can''t miss such a wonderful play.


    At the same time, Changsheng rushed into the house to report.


    "Old master, someone broke into songheyuan."


    The old man frowned. Although he really didn''t want to take care of the old lady''s affairs, he went to Songhe garden because of his husband and wife''s love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Songheyuan.


    With a bang, the old lady''s door was kicked open.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the loud noise, Chun Xi, the watchman, was startled. He immediately wanted to get up, but suddenly he felt a pain in his back neck, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly.


    The old lady has been frightened to wake up, the evil eye son nervously looks at the door, wants to shout Chunxi, also does not make any sound.


    In the dark light and shadow, a figure carrying something slowly came.


    The piercing cold wind blew in, and the old lady shuddered unconsciously.


    She opened her eyes wide to see what the visitor looked like, but it seemed that she could not see clearly.


    Is it sister di?


    Di elder sister came to see her again.


    In an instant, the old lady was flustered.


    As the figure approached slowly, the old lady tried to shrink back, but she couldn''t move.


    She was so frightened that she soon broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Why, think I am Yang Fuling?"


    The old man outside the door and the white beaver on the roof stopped instantly when he heard Yang Fuling''s three words.


    The cold and familiar voice reached the old lady''s ears, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    It''s her


    With the glimmer of light, the old lady finally saw the white like rain.


    In the eyes flash a wipe of disdain, the old lady''s tight heart, finally slowly relaxed.


    What is she here for? Revenge?


    By her?


    Seeing the disdain in the old lady''s eyes, Bai Ruoyu was not annoyed and went to the bed.


    "I come to see you. After all, you are my grandmother."


    "Pro grandmother" three words, Bai Ruoyu bite particularly heavy.


    The old lady''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her disdain grew stronger.


    What kind of grandmother, except Xuaner, she would not admit that anyone was her granddaughter.


    "You see, I brought you a present."


    Bai Ruoyu didn''t care about the old lady''s attitude at all, and he lifted up the things in his hand with a wicked smile.


    A fresh head was thrown at the old lady, and the red blood splashed on the old lady''s face, which was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Seeing the bloody head, the old lady''s face turned pale. She opened her mouth in horror and cried for a long time before she finally called out.


    "Ah Ting Rui... "


    The old lady cried bitterly, and tried to hold Bai Tingrui''s head to her arms. She cried bitterly.


    "Ting Rui... "


    The white beaver was lying on the roof, looking at the head in the old lady''s arms.


    Bai Ruoyu is really cruel, even his own father can do it.


    But if it''s her, it might make Bai Tingrui die worse.


    The old man outside the house is also frowning, his eyes flash a touch of pain.


    Looking at the grieved old lady, Bai Ruoyu coldly raises the corner of her lips.


    "Why, does it hurt? It''s like cutting meat. "


    The old lady suddenly raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears and filled with hatred.


    "You He It''s You Close to Dad... "


    The old lady was hoarse and screaming.


    "He''s not. I told you that he''ll never be my father in his life."


    Bai Ruoyu was suddenly excited, as if Bai Tingrui was the heaviest stain in her life.


    Bai Ruoyu pinches his fist, and his dark eyes turn to blood red.


    "I said that if she died, he would be buried with him. He didn''t protect her well. He should die."


    Thinking of Zhao''s death, Bai Ruoyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the old lady with resentment.


    "Why did you kill her?"


    The old lady was in a trance. Holding Bai Tingrui''s head in her hands, she roared hysterically, "she should die Damn that bitch... "


    Who let her know so many things she shouldn''t know and dare to threaten her, all the people who threaten her should die.


    The white beaver looked at the two madmen below, and drew unconsciously from the corner of his eyes.


    The old lady didn''t look up to Bai Ruoyu, her granddaughter. However, among her many grandchildren, Bai Ruoyu was the most similar to her. She was as cruel and ruthless as Bai Ruoyu. One of her grandchildren could handle her own grandson, and the other even killed her father. No one was afraid to let go.


    However, for people like the old lady, only when Bai Ruoyu comes to deal with her, can she realize what is the ultimate pain.


    Bai Ruoyu was so angry that he raised his dagger and slashed the old lady''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    The old lady screamed with pain.


    With a bang, the half open door was kicked to pieces.


    Bai Ruoyu raised his eyes, and the dagger on his hand was tight.


    Seeing the old man, the old lady seemed to see the hope and stretched out her hand to the old man with difficulty.


    "Habitat Yuan Save I... "Bai Ruoyu''s knife was very heavy, but it didn''t kill her. It was like deliberately leaving her breath.


    The old man frowned and looked at Bai Ruoyu coldly, with the intention of killing in his eyes.


    Bai Ruoyu sneered and took a meaningful look at the old man and then turned to the old lady, "because she knew the secret of killing Yang Fuling, so you killed people."


    The old man''s body suddenly shook, and he raised his eyes to look at the old lady.


    That bloodthirsty eye light, let the old lady''s body can''t help shaking down, immediately flustered retort.


    "What are you talking about? Who doesn''t know that di elder sister died of disease and what''s the relationship with me?"


    Baili''s seductive eyes narrowed dangerously. Is this the secret Zhao knows? Is grandmother really killed by an old lady?


    Listening to the old lady''s voice, Bai Ruoyu laughed coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone must know."


    The old lady''s body was stiff. She thought of something and raised her eyes in horror.


    Looking at the old lady''s panic, Bai Ruoyu was evil and evil. She said, "I heard that mammy Liao is not here these days. You are very hard."


    As soon as Bai Ruoyu''s voice fell, a man was thrown in.


    Looking at mother Liao lying on the ground, the old lady''s face turned pale in an instant. Her hand, which was unable to move, miraculously grasped the bed sheet.


    Mother Liao got up and fell on her knees.


    "Old Old lady... "


    "Cheap People... "


    The old lady squinted bitterly and gnawed her teeth. She wanted to go up and tear up mother Liao.


    Mother Liao shuddered and her head dropped lower.


    "Say, how did she kill Yang Fuling?" Bai Ruoyu looks at mammy Liao and asks in a cold voice.


    The old man suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes turned red.


    Feeling the old man''s killing intention, the old lady immediately roared.


    "I don''t have it. If anyone dares to slander me, I''ll let her die..."


    Mother Liao didn''t dare to look up at all. She was afraid to the extreme.


    Not only because the old lady threatened, but also because of the killing eyes behind her.


    Seeing that mother Liao did not speak, Bai Ruoyu sneered.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t die alone."


    Mother Liao''s body became stiff. She hung her head in frustration, closed her eyes and said, "it''s medicine The eldest lady was killed by the old lady


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Bai Li suddenly frowned. Did the old lady really kill her grandmother?


    If it was true, it would be my grandfather who suffered the most.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the old man anxiously.


    The old man''s clenched fist trembled violently, and his eyes turned red.


    The old lady was so scared that she yelled at mammy Liao nervously, "you talk nonsense. You dare to slander me. I''ll kill you."


    The old lady threw Bai Tingrui''s head on mother Liao.


    "Ah..."


    Mother Liao instantly scared three souls to two, rolling back.


    The old man rushed to mother Liao in front of him with his red eyes staring at her like a man eating beast.


    "Make it clear."


    The hoarse voice seemed to come from hell, which made mother Liao''s body shake like chaff.


    Mother Liao was so afraid that she couldn''t speak. The old man obviously had no patience to wait for her. She pulled her up from the ground and said, "tell me clearly."


    The angry roar made mother Liao almost deaf. Her ferocious appearance made her almost pee her pants.


    "When When At that time, the eldest lady was seriously ill. In order to get close to you, the old lady asked her to come to the White House to serve the eldest lady. She thought that they were sisters and agreed. When she arrived at the white mansion, the old lady secretly prescribed medicine to her when she saw that she was seriously ill... "


    The old man''s hand gripping mammy Liao''s shoulder tightened abruptly. The pain made her face pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead fell like a string bead.


    The old man''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    She took the medicine


    At that time, Poria cocos was seriously ill, and he was anxious to find famous doctors everywhere. As soon as he came back, he would accompany her. In addition to her, everything in the house should be taken care of, including Tingxuan and Qingyan. So at that time, his mother-in-law proposed to let Yang Tingfang come to take care of Fuling and Tingxuan Qingyan. He did not object. Unexpectedly, she dared to prescribe medicine for her.


    The old lady was lying on the edge of her bed. She was dying because she had shed too much blood.


    Hearing the truth from mother Liao, the old lady still retorts stubbornly.


    "I didn''t Yang Fuling died of his own illness Yes, she died


    Hearing the old lady''s hysterical voice, the old man''s red eyes deepened, and the strength of her hands increased again. Mother Liao''s body trembled, thinking that she didn''t speak clearly enough, so she immediately went on to disclose the information.


    "After Later, the eldest lady became more and more ill, and she was unable to get up. The old lady went to her bed and told her that you were drunk and took her as the eldest lady. You had a husband and wife with her. She was heartbroken and her condition turned worse. She went there soon... "


    As soon as these words were said, the old lady was as pale as a puddle of mud on her bed, lifeless.


    She knew that she could not live, and he would not let her go.


    The truth of the matter is like this


    The white beaver frowned and his heart began to ache.


    For my grandmother at that time and my grandfather now.


    The old man''s face was pale and he was shaking uncontrollably with mother Liao''s hand. His eyes were full of guilt and remorse.


    He finally figured out why she wanted him to marry Yang Tingfang before she died.


    It turned out that the reason was so ridiculous, why didn''t she believe him?


    "Ah..."


    The old man suddenly raised his head and roared.


    With the roar that went straight to the sky, mother Liao was knocked out by the white spirit power, and her body split into pieces instantly.


    At the same time, those dark guards brought by Bai Ruoyu were also shocked by the powerful spiritual power, and all seven orifices bled to death.


    Even Bai Ruoyu burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole white house was lit up in the roar.


    "Is it the old man''s voice?"


    The second lady suddenly sat up and listened carefully.


    Bai ting''an turned over vaguely, "as if in the direction of Songhe garden."


    The second lady thought of something and quickly frowned, "is there something wrong with the old lady?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Bai ting''an suddenly sobered up and immediately turned out of bed.


    Songheyuan.


    Bai Li is worried about the old man.


    What the old lady did was a great blow to my grandfather.


    The old man turned to the old lady with red eyes.


    "Get out."


    The hoarse voice was too cold to be warm.


    Bai Ruoyu wiped the blood on his lips and looked at the old lady.


    "Your life or death depends on him, but I don''t know if he still has this magnanimous heart to save you."


    The old lady raised her eyes and glared bitterly, as white as rain.


    All blame her, but for her, how could he have known the truth.


    Bai Ruoyu was too lazy to look at the old lady''s resentful eyes and turned away directly.


    Once out of the room, Bai Ruoyu wants to run away. She can''t be silly enough to think that the old man and white beaver will let her go."White as rain."


    White if the rain just moved, a cold voice on the ring.


    Bai Ruoyu''s step, suddenly turned to raise eyes.


    Looking at the white beaver on the roof, Bai Ruoyu''s lips arouse a sneer.


    "Did you know you would come to the theatre? How about it? Is the play wonderful? "


    You said, "I''ll never see you again."


    Not waiting for Bai Ruoyu to open his mouth to receive the words, Baili directly calls out the battle Jie, and lightly flies down with his toes.


    Bai Ruoyu raised his sword and tried to stop Zhan Jie, but he was not able to do so.


    Not to mention that she was just hurt by the old man''s spiritual power, even if she was not injured, she could not beat the white beaver.


    As for Bai Ruoyu, Baili has already had a killing heart, and at this moment, naturally, he will not worry about whether she is hurt or not.


    He not only fights Jie, but also uses the gold needle. His moves force Bai Ruoyu''s lifeline, as if he must kill her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Ruoyu''s body was covered with ferocious bloodstains, which made her gasping with pain.


    For the attack of white beaver, Bai Ruoyu has no Parry ability.


    After stabbing dozens of knives, Bai Li lost the interest of playing with Bai Ruoyu, and directly raised Zhan Jie to stab her heart.


    White if the rain, a white face, quickly dodged, but still can not avoid.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    The sharp pain of tearing chest hit, Bai Ruoyu tried to block the battle Jie. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    Bai Ruoyu covers the blood hole in his chest, clenches his teeth and stares at the white beaver.


    She can''t die here right now. She hasn''t got her mother. She hasn''t trampled bailier under her feet. She hasn''t got Murong Xun


    She can''t die, at least not now.


    Looking at the desire in Bai Ruoyu''s eyes, Bai Li frowns and sneers.


    This woman, dying, still daydreaming.


    The plain hand raises, the slender finger turns, the battle Jie then fiercely toward white if rain flies away.


    Bai Ruoyu was shocked and immediately turned back. However, as if he had his own consciousness, he bit Bai Ruoyu.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Zhan Jie fiercely pierces Bai Ruoyu''s heart.


    "Well..."


    Bai Ruoyu hums, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Second sister..."


    A shocked voice came, two people raised their eyes at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Seeing Bai Ru Xuan, Bai Li and Bai Ruoyu frown at the same time.


    Bai ruxuan looks at Bai Ruoyu, who is seriously injured. Her nose is sour, and she looks pitifully at Bai Li.


    "Big sister..."


    Looking at Bai ruxuan''s praying eyes, Bai Li''s eyebrows are tight and her heart is a little upset.


    Bai Ruoyu looks at Bai Ru Xuan with a complicated look, and then he flies away.


    When Bai Ruyue arrives, Bai Yihan only sees Bai Ruoyu''s back.


    "Is that Bai Ruoyu? How did she come back? "


    Bai Ru Yue ran over and looked at Bai Ruoyu''s back in surprise.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bai ruxuan, but did not speak.


    Bai ruxuan''s eyes were red, and she began to grasp the sleeve of white beaver.


    "Big sister, I''m sorry."


    She knew that her second sister had done a lot of wrong things, but she still didn''t want to see her die.


    Bai ruxuan hung her head with guilt, and the pearls in her eyes fell one by one.


    Looking at Bai ruxuan''s poor appearance, Bai Li sighed and kneaded her head.


    "Well, maybe she''s not going to die."


    Although the two knives she had just done would not kill her, it would have been enough for her to lie in bed for a year and a half.


    But if the child knew that Bai Ruoyu came back to kill her father, how sad would he be.


    The old lady, Bai Tingrui and Bai Ruoyu''s sins are all pressed on xiaoxuan''er in the end. How can she bear it.


    Soon, the second lady and Bai ting''an also arrived. They looked at the people in the courtyard. They were more anxious and wanted to enter the house, but Changsheng stopped them.


    Bai Tingan frowned and glared at Changsheng. "What do you mean?"


    "The old man is in it."


    The second lady raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li. "What happened?"


    Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan shake their heads in confusion.


    Bai ruxuan nervously pinched up the corner of her clothes. What happened tonight must have something to do with the second sister. What did the second sister come back to do.


    The white beaver''s eyes are light and shining, and the enchanting eyes are full of worries.


    In the room, the old man slowly walked to the bedside, his red eyes staring at the old lady.


    "Why do you do that?"


    The hoarse voice suppressed the towering anger, as if it would break out at any time.


    The old lady lay down on the bed, panting and pinching her hands tightly.


    Why?


    Naturally, because she is too dazzling, as long as she Yang Fuling lives one day, no one can see her, including him.


    She is a legitimate daughter of the high-ranking government, but she is just a humble commoner daughter. She married a general and a hero of Zixiao, but she can only marry those small families who have no family background.


    Why, in addition to her status higher than her, where can she compare with her, on what basis she can do everything as well as she can, but she can only get cold shoulder, she does not accept, she depends on her own ability to sit on the position of the general''s wife, what is wrong.


    All is Yang Fuling''s fault, who let her have a good life, who let her everywhere pressure her head, who let her be happy so publicity, are all her own, she is not wrong.


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t speak, the old man gritted his teeth and became extremely angry.


    "Why do you do that?"


    The roar of anger seemed to overturn the whole roof.


    The old man was more and more angry when he heard the roar.


    Looking at the murderous air in the eyes of the old man, the old lady raised her eyes.


    "It''s her own stupidity. No wonder I''m the one."


    She said a few words casually, and she took it seriously. She didn''t dare to ask him for proof. She helped her pave the way before she died. She was not stupid.


    Blood red eyes once again become crimson, the old man tightly clenched his fist, tried to restrain himself, did not go up a palm to chop her to death.


    "You like medicine very much."


    The sound burst out from the teeth, showing the hatred of bone.


    Feeling the old man''s hatred, the old lady suddenly laughed.


    Decades of company and waiting, in exchange for this?


    The old lady raised her eyes obstinately. "Yes, I like medicine. If I don''t, how can you touch me?"


    After three years of marriage, she was still a virgin. If she didn''t take medicine, he would not touch her until she died.


    After several decades of marriage, she was no different from shouhuo widows. Her best youth was given to him, but in return, he was dismissive. She lost not to Yang Fuling, but to him.


    The red light in the old man''s eyes suddenly appeared, and his breath increased, as if he was trying to suppress the murderous spirit.


    After a long time, the old man slowly loosened his fist.


    "You like to be a general''s wife, and I won''t let you do it."


    The old lady''s face turned white and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Even if you die, you are not qualified to enter my Bai family ancestral grave."The old man looked at the old lady coldly, his blood red eyes were full of disdain.


    The old lady trembled and her face turned pale.


    "You want to leave me?"


    "Tomorrow morning, the news of you being abandoned will spread throughout the whole imperial city."


    He has been wrong for so many years. He will not be wrong again. He will never give her the chance to harass Poria cocos underground.


    "You can''t leave me. You can''t do this to me."


    The old lady was so anxious that she reached out and tried to pull the old man''s clothes.


    He can''t do this to her. She can''t die with nothing.


    The old man kicked the old lady''s hand in disgust. "After knowing what you''ve done to her, you think there''s something I can''t do."


    The old man squinted and popped a pill into the old lady''s mouth.


    "Well Cough... "


    The huge pill went straight into her throat and the old lady coughed desperately.


    "Since you like medicine so much, try closing your eyes in despair."


    She didn''t deserve to suffer so much. He wanted her to taste all the Poria cocos suffered.


    Looking at the old man''s resolute back, the old lady finally couldn''t help crying.


    Why?


    Why didn''t he even give her the final dignity? Did he really hate her deeply?


    The door was opened with a squeak, and everyone raised their eyes.


    Seeing the old man''s blood eyes, everyone was shocked.


    "No one is allowed to enter. Anyone who dares to enter will get out of the White House."


    The old man glanced at the crowd without expression, but he didn''t see the white beaver.


    Bai Tingan frowned and came forward, "Dad, how is my mother?"


    Red eyes of blood, the old man looked at Bai ting''an, "she is not your mother, I have given her up."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech.


    The old man even quit the old lady. What happened?


    Bai ting''an was even more anxious to sweat, "why..."


    Looking at the old man''s eyes full of killing intention, the second lady immediately pulled the sleeve of Bai ting''an and motioned him not to ask.


    Looking at the old man''s mood, it must be that the old lady has done something immoral again.


    Without a trace of memory, the old man resolutely turned around.


    Everyone was silent. After a while, the husband and wife looked at Bai Li.


    "Beaver, what happened?"


    Bai Li glanced coldly at the old lady''s room, clenched his fist and said nothing. He turned and walked away.


    Everyone frowned and finally felt the seriousness of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The old man returned to the Tian Luo court, but he did not follow the past, but went back to Wutong garden.


    She thought that grandfather should not want to see her now, or to see anyone related to her grandmother.


    Grandfather must feel ashamed of his grandmother. He would hate not only the old lady, but also himself.


    returned to Wutong yuan, and the beaver was in a bad mood. He even missed Mo Beichen. He got up and wrote a letter to him.


    After writing the letter, Bai Li called Liu Shang, "help me pass this to him."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang took the letter respectfully and quietly withdrew.


    The white beaver went back to bed, but could not sleep.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Some of the people who stayed in Songhe garden didn''t sleep. They asked a lot of people in Songhe garden, but they didn''t know what was going on. No one dared to go in because of the old man''s orders.


    Finally, the second lady can only let Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan go back to bed and stay with Bai ting''an in the song he garden.


    In the room, the old lady was more and more in a trance. She seemed to see Yang Fuling again, her beautiful face, her noble temperament, her amazing talent, as well as his love for her, her infatuation, and all the things she envied, all at once, poured into her mind, and could not be forgotten.


    This is what he said of despair, no matter how hard she tried, she still had nothing in the end, as if she had never lived in this life, and the blank was frightening to her.


    As the blood dries away, the old lady''s skin is gradually shriveled, her eyes are sunken, and she looks like a dead person. But what''s terrible is that her consciousness is still very clear. She is sober enough to look at the scenes of her envy, hatred and fear, and feel all the unwilling, jealous and resentful emotions she once had, and forced herself into the swamp of despair A little bit deep.


    The second lady and Bai Tingan sat in the yard all night.


    Early in the morning, Si Qin rushes into Songhe garden.


    "No, ma''am."


    The second lady rubbed her temples with headache, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Qin looked at the closed door and said anxiously, "it is said that the old lady was abandoned outside, saying that she killed the original lady..."


    The second lady suddenly frowned, and Bai ting''an turned pale.


    The old lady killed the old lady. No wonder the old man wants to leave her. No wonder the beaver looks like that.


    "And And said


    Seeing that the second lady and Bai ting''an look bad, Si Qin doesn''t know whether to go on.


    "What else?"


    Bai Tingan stood up suddenly, his eyes full of anger.


    Si Qin was startled and immediately swallowed the water channel. "She also said that the old lady abused the eldest lady, connived at the adultery between the second aunt and the younger brother-in-law, and instigated the third master to commit adultery with his sister-in-law..."


    In the room, the old lady seemed to hear the words of Si Qin. She closed her eyes in despair. The suffocating mire of despair drowned her completely.


    There is nothing left. She has lost the position of first-class lady that she has painstakingly obtained. She has no good reputation that she has worked so hard to maintain. Even if she died, she would be a ghost of eternal infamy.


    As soon as Bai ting''an fell, he sat down on the stone bench, his face as dead as ashes.


    If we say that the old lady killed Mrs. yuan before, he has doubts about it. However, what Si Qin has said now, one by one, he knows something. No matter which one of these things is carried out, the old lady will be infamous for a long time.


    Compared with Bai Tingan, the second lady is much calmer. What she is worried about is not the old lady''s dismissal, but her final fate.


    If the old lady really killed the old lady, the old man would not let her go so easily.


    Wutong yuan, Yun weaving is also talking with the white beavers about the rumors outside.


    Bai Li frowned. My grandfather really made the old lady''s evil deeds known to the public. Fortunately, my aunt and uncle, as well as Yu Yun, went back to the northwest together. Otherwise, if I heard such news, my aunt would be as sad as my grandfather.


    Some worried about the old man, Bai Li went to Tianluo garden.


    Tianluo garden, Changsheng stands at the door of the old man''s house.


    "How''s granddad?"


    The white beaver looked anxiously at the closed door.


    Changsheng shakes his head.


    White beaver frowns and goes around Changsheng to push the door in, but is stopped by Changsheng.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The old master has made it clear that he didn''t see you."


    The white beaver hears the words and droops his eyes.


    As expected, my grandfather didn''t want to see her. If only ah Mo was there, he might be willing to accompany him.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and lifted her eyes and said, "take good care of my grandfather."


    Changsheng nods.


    Looking at the closed door again, white beaver turned and left.


    Mo XueGuo, Regent''s mansion.


    Mo Beichen looks at the letter in the hand, flashed thick missing in the eyes.


    Mo Beichen stares at the letter paper and sits for an hour."Ye..."


    Xingyuan gave a feeble call.


    Mo Beichen finally returns to his mind, "what''s the matter?"


    The cold voice was a little unpleasant.


    Star Yuan pursed lips, drooping eyes bow, "emperor, please enter the palace."


    "No


    Mo Beichen didn''t want to think about it and refused directly.


    "Yes."


    As if early as he knew that Mo Beichen would refuse, Xingyuan did not bow down in surprise.


    Mo Beichen put away the writing paper, carried the pen, and polished for another hour before writing a reply.


    The next morning, Bai Li received a reply from Mo Beichen.


    Excited to open, see the content of the letter, white beaver pretty face "Teng" a red.


    There are only two words on the whole white paper - miss you!


    Lengleng to look at the two words, white beaver gradually red eyes.


    Missing is like the wild grass, which entangles her heart tightly, and it is airtight.


    After reading the two words on the paper several hundred times, Bai Li put away the writing paper.


    The white beaver got up and in a good mood poured some water on the window sill.


    "Miss."


    Yunzhi comes in in in a hurry.


    "White beaver raises Mou," what matter


    "Another official came. This time, he brought a headless corpse and said it was the third master."


    Yunzhi said something urgent, the tone is full of unbelievable taste.


    Baili frowns. It''s time to come, but she''s suffering from xiaoxuan''er.


    "Go and have a look."


    Don''t worry about Bai Ru Xuan, Bai Li puts down the small ink grass and goes to the east house.


    In the Songhe garden of Dongfu, there is a stretcher. The white cloth stained with blood on the stretcher is lifted, and a headless corpse is exposed.


    As soon as Bai ting''an fell, he sat down on the ground, his face pale, his eyes full of horror and disbelief.


    The second lady''s legs were soft, and it took a long time to recover her voice. "You say this is Bai Tingrui."


    The chief official nodded and confirmed, "yes, the dead died in Yanyu building. Yuyan girl in Yanyu building confirmed that the dead was Bai Tingrui, the Third Master of white mansion."


    "Pa..."


    As soon as the official''s voice fell, he heard a crisp sound.


    All of them raised their eyes in an instant. Bai ruxuan was standing at the gate of the courtyard, staring at the headless corpse on the stretcher. Under his feet was a piece of tea pot cake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Xuan''er."


    The second lady was startled and ran to Bai ruxuan immediately and quickly took her hand. "Are you ok? It''s not burned."


    Bairu Xuanmu shook her head, her black eyes were staring at the headless corpse on the stretcher, and she was about to cross.


    "Don''t go there."


    The second lady took Bai ruxuan into her arms and refused to let her pass.


    Bai Ru Xuan, who was not willing to do so, broke away from the second lady''s arms and walked towards the headless corpse step by step.


    Without the slightest fear and fear, Bai ruxuan squatted down and grabbed the hand of the headless corpse.


    Looking at the familiar scar on the tiger''s mouth, Bai ruxuan''s eyes filled with tears, and her legs knelt down.


    She has been waiting for him to come back, has been waiting for


    Now he finally came back, but it was not what she wanted.


    Tears of sadness fell on the back of the man''s hand. The cold hand couldn''t give her any more warmth, but she didn''t want to let go.


    The feeling of sadness infected everyone in the yard, including those officials, and they were all red in the eyes.


    The second lady is also crying red eyes, sad not for Bai Tingrui, but for xiaoxuan''er.


    After crying for a long time, Bai ruxuan finally raised her tears and looked at the official, "who killed him?"


    With tears in the eyes, there is a kind of not angry since the threat, so that the leading officials are stunned.


    The chief official first came back to God. "According to Yuyan girl, it was the second miss of Bai Fu who killed him, Bai Ruoyu."


    There was a deference in the officer''s voice that he did not even notice.


    Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan walk into the courtyard and hear this sentence.


    Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan both stare in shock.


    It''s Bai Ruoyu


    Why?


    Isn''t Bai Ruoyu the real daughter of the third uncle?


    Bai ting''an and the second lady are also unbelievable.


    How can it be Bai Ruoyu? The third brother is his father. Is there any mistake.


    Bai Li was not surprised, but looked at Bai ruxuan anxiously.


    Hearing Bai Ruoyu''s name, Bai ruxuan''s head "hummed" for a while, feeling dizzy.


    "Xuan''er..."


    The second lady immediately stepped forward to hold Bai ruxuan.


    Bai ruxuan was biting her lips. Her face was pale, but now she was bloodless.


    The meaning of her complicated eyes that night is here.


    But why?


    Dad is also her father. Why does she want to be like this?


    "Big sister, is that true?"


    Holding the last little bit of poor hope, Bai ruxuan raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li.


    White beaver frowned and looked at the eyes of praying, and could not say a word.


    A little disillusioned, Bai ruxuan collapsed to the second lady''s arms. She bit her lips, and cried bitterly. She didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the heartbroken Bai ruxuan, everyone couldn''t bear to look away.


    The second lady hugged Bai ruxuan tightly and wept.


    "Since the body has been returned, we will go back first. If we catch the murderer, we will inform you again."


    Several officials nodded to Bai ting''an and the second lady, and then turned around immediately.


    Seeing that the official wanted to leave, Bai Tingan immediately got up and said, "well, please wait a moment."


    The officials stopped and looked back doubtfully.


    "Where is my brother''s head, please?"


    The chief official glanced at the headless corpse and said, "Yuyan girl said that his head was taken away by the murderer."


    "Goodbye."


    With that, the official bowed his hand to Bai ting''an and left.


    Bai ting''an drooped his head, full of sadness.


    "In the house."


    "Ah?"


    The white beaver suddenly uttered a voice, and the people raised their eyes in bewilderment.


    "His head is in the old lady''s room."


    The beaver looked at the closed door without expression.


    Everyone was shocked, and they all turned pale.


    "You said the third uncle''s head was in grandmother''s house?"


    Bai Ru Yue trembled in her voice and her eyes were full of panic.


    God, a bloody head in their own room, grandmother can even stay down, whether so infiltration.


    Bai Li Mu ran nodded, "well, Bai Ruoyu took it."


    Bai Ru Yue instantly thought of the back of Bai Ruoyu last night.


    I just think that Bai Ruoyu is really abnormal. She not only dares to cut off her father''s head, but also carries her father''s head to see her grandmother. How abnormal is it.


    Knowing that Bai Tingrui''s head was in the old lady''s room, Bai Tingan and his second wife were more worried, but they did not dare to go in because of the old man''s orders.


    When Bai ting''an hesitates, Bai Li suddenly pushes the door open.Bai ting''an''s face turned red. In a moment, he felt that he was too weak. There was no girl with courage.


    The beaver stepped into the room without any expression, and the crowd immediately followed.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, a disgusting smell of blood and body rot came.


    Bai Ru Yue and his second wife almost vomited. Bai ruxuan''s small face turned white. Bai Tingan''s face was ugly. Bai Yihan frowned in disgust.


    Only white beaver''s face should not be colored to glance at the corpse on the ground, light way, "this is mother Liao."


    When Bai Ru Yue hears the speech, she can''t help but shiver. She dodges the corpse under her feet. She subconsciously goes to Bai Yihan and gets hurt.


    Oh, my God, it''s so torn apart that Mama Liao died so miserably.


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at the other seven orifices bleeding in black.


    As if to see white also contain doubt, white cat pick eyebrow, "they are white if rain brings dark Wei."


    People nodded clearly, and then walked in, and saw the spring joy on the couch.


    Bai Ru Yue bravely leans over to probe Tanchun Xi''s breath, but in an instant she shrinks her hand in horror.


    "She''s dead..."


    White beaver glanced at Chunxi''s face, touched her neck, then squeezed her mouth and put a pill in.


    "Well Cough... "


    As soon as the pill went down her throat, Chunxi coughed violently.


    "She She''s alive... "


    Looking at Chunxi''s reaction, Bai Ru Yue immediately stares at her eyes in shock, "big sister, you are so divine."


    Bai Yihan also took a meaningful look at the white beaver.


    "White beaver facial expression ground raises Mou," looking for someone to carry her out, otherwise she still can die here. "


    "I''ll call someone."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded and ran out immediately.


    Soon, Bai Ru Yue came in with the boy and looked at the corpses all over the ground, and the little ones were all scared white.


    After carrying Chunxi out in a hurry, he boldly came in to clean up the bodies and broken stones.


    Under the table, the boys found Bai Tingrui''s head. They were scared to death and spit out.


    Bai ruxuan couldn''t help but faint when she saw the head which was beyond recognition.


    "Xuan''er..."


    The second lady was shocked and immediately caught Bai ruxuan.


    "I will."


    Bai Yihan directly picked up Bai ruxuan and went out of the room.


    White Ting, relieved to be anxious for the old lady, rushed into the room in a hurry.


    "Niang..."


    Bai ting''an ran to the bedside and watched the old lady collapse in an instant. He knelt down to the bedside and burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The second lady was also frightened by the mummy on the bed and knelt down slowly.


    What''s the matter? It''s only two days. Even if you don''t eat or drink for two days, you won''t become a mummy.


    Seeing Bai ting''an and his second wife kneeling, Bai Ru Yue had to kneel down with him.


    In fact, Bai Ru Yue has no feelings for the old lady.


    Among so many grandchildren, the old lady hated Bai Ru Yue except Bai Li.


    I don''t know why, she and xiaoxuaner are both her granddaughters, but the treatment is very different. In her eyes, xiaoxuan''er is treasure, she is grass. No matter what she does is wrong, it is because the old lady is aiming at her everywhere, so later, she doesn''t even bother to ask for peace. Anyway, whether she goes or not, the old lady doesn''t care.


    Bai Ru Yue thought that it might be that the old lady didn''t like the second lady, and that she didn''t like her. If her brother was not her eldest grandson, she would not like her either.


    The white beaver stood upright without the slightest intention of kneeling.


    Looking at the mummy with twisted face on the bed, the eyes of white beaver are cold.


    It can be seen that the old lady suffered a lot before she died.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not sad that the old lady has done evil all her life.


    The news of the old lady''s death soon spread throughout the White House.


    After knowing the news of the old lady''s death, the old man sent his eldest son to tell him that he was not allowed to do the funeral for the old lady.


    It is said that the dead are big. With the death of the old lady, the old man should be relieved of many things, but the old man has no sign of softening.


    Not only did he write a letter of divorce to disclose the old lady''s guilt to the world, but also removed her name from the genealogy. Bai ting''an was not allowed to do funerals for the old lady in the mansion.


    For the old man''s request, Bai ting''an dare not to be angry.


    Finally, under the persuasion of the second wife, Bai Tingan buried the old lady and Bai Tingrui.


    Both of them were removed from the genealogy and could not be buried in the Bai family''s ancestral tomb. Bai ting''an buried them in the outskirts of the imperial city.


    On the day of her burial, Bai ruxuan cried and fainted several times.


    One was her own father, the other was her grandmother, who loved her very much. The death of these two people had a great impact on Bai ruxuan.


    Bai ruxuan knelt down in front of the two men''s tombs until it was getting dark before she was advised to get on the carriage.


    In the middle of Huangcheng street, two carriages meet.


    Murong ran took a quick glance and saw Bai ruxuan, who was dressed in clothes and wore filial piety, with red and swollen eyes.


    Is it her?


    Murong ran frowned and looked at Murong Yun.


    "Brother Wu, has anyone died in the White House recently?"


    Murong Yun frowned and glanced at Murong ran coolly.


    "I don''t know. Why do you ask?"


    Looking at Murong Yun suspicious eyes, Murong ran small face a red, immediately shook his head, "do not do, just ask."


    Murong ran turned to lift the curtain, looked at the carriage behind, and gently frowned.


    Crying like that should be a very important person.


    buried the old lady, Wutong did not go. She went to Tian Luo Yuan. The old man still did not see her.


    Bai ruxuan was in a bad mood. The second lady was worried that she would sleep alone, so she packed up her things and went to the Begonia Garden to accompany her for a while.


    Bai ting''an was in a bad mood and returned to his room alone in the early morning.


    Bai Ru Yue was still happy. The death of the old lady had no effect on her.


    Bai Yihan also returned to jinghanxuan early in the morning. He had something to do for several nights. He had not slept soundly for several days.


    In the middle of the night, the white beaver lies on the bed but has no sleepiness.


    Too many things have happened recently, which upset her plan to go to the holy day ahead of time.


    With her grandfather''s present mood, she can''t leave him to go to the holy day now.


    The white beaver picked up the pillow and put it on his face.


    As soon as the white beaver felt sleepy, he heard someone shouting outside.


    "No, it''s gone."


    White beaver sat up suddenly, and the pillow on his face slipped.


    "Miss."


    Qiwen carries the lantern and rushes into the room.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s songheyuan that went wrong."


    White cat frowned, finally sober up, pulled the screen clothes, and ran out.


    This night, the white house lights up at the same time.


    After pacifying Bai ruxuan, the two ladies went to Qionghua garden to find Bai ting''an, and they arrived at songheyuan together.


    Bai Ru Yue got up in a daze, put on her clothes and ran to Songhe garden.


    Bai Yihan sat up impatiently and scratched his hair madly.


    If you want to be crazy, why can''t you let him sleep soundly when he has something to do in the middle of the night?


    When they arrived at Songhe garden, the servant girls had already started to put out the fire.


    However, the fire was too big. When they put out the fire, the whole Songhe garden was burned out.Standing in front of the pine and crane garden in ruins, they felt as if they were dreaming.


    This is only two people''s Kung Fu, not only the old lady died, but also the old lady''s yard burned out.


    Bai ting''an grabs the boy in Songhe garden and roars angrily, "why does it catch fire well?"


    The boy shook his head immediately.


    "I don''t know. When I found out, the fire was very big."


    Except for Bai ting''an, everyone else knows the fire.


    Who can set fire to the white mansion, besides the old man?


    The old man is going to burn all traces of the old lady. I really hate her to the bone.


    In a few people command the children to clean up the ruins, Changsheng rushed in.


    "Miss, the old master is gone."


    They were shocked, and Baili''s face changed greatly, "what do you say?"


    "I sneaked into the house just now to see the old man, but he was gone."


    Changsheng is a little anxious and worried.


    The old man is not in a stable mood now. What''s going on.


    Bai Li was also worried and ran to Tianluo garden.


    Others also ran to Tianluo garden.


    White beaver rushed into the old man''s room, a strong aroma of wine came.


    White beaver frowned and looked around. He didn''t see the old man, so he rushed into other rooms.


    Bai ting''an and others also entered Tianluo garden under the leadership of Changsheng.


    After searching the whole Tianluo garden, they couldn''t find the figure of the old man.


    "Here''s a letter."


    Bai Yihan finds a letter in the old man''s room.


    "Grandfather gave it to you."


    Seeing the words "Li Er Qin Qi", Bai Yihan gives the letter to Bai Li.


    The white beaver took the envelope and opened it in a hurry.


    After browsing the contents of the letter quickly, the white beaver drooped her eyes and remained silent.


    Bai Yihan frowned


    Bai Li raises her eyes and hands the letter to Bai Yihan.


    "My grandfather left and said he would not come back for the time being. Let''s go to Fengshen college and leave the family affairs to the second aunt."


    After all, he couldn''t let go of his grandfather. He felt ashamed of his grandmother, his father and aunt, and her.


    When they heard the words, they were silent together.


    It seems that the old lady''s incident really hit the old man very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After waiting for another three days, Baili and they were ready to go to the holy heaven together.


    The family stood at the gate of the white mansion and said goodbye.


    "You must be careful on the way. Don''t fight with people when you get to the college. Be patient. If you''re too tired and don''t want to learn, come back early. "


    The second lady did not give up looking at the three people, a few words back and forth dozens of times.


    Bai Ru Yue rolled her eyes and finally waved impatiently.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s not the first time. Don''t worry about it."


    The second lady glared, "I''m most worried about you. If you''re OK, you can keep up with your brother and beaver. Don''t make trouble for me."


    To tell you the truth, the second lady is really worried about Bai Ru Yue.


    Yihan has been steady since she was a child. She is very reassured when he goes out by himself. She is not the same now as before. She is polite and polite when she does things and talks. She is very open-minded. She is only Ru Yue. She is careless all day long. She is also used to playing tricks. How can she rest assured.


    Bairu month angry straight hem, "I follow them, mother, do you have any mistake, I am the old man of holy heaven, they should follow me."


    How to say, she also stayed in Fengshen College for two years. Although she was a companion, she was at least familiar with her brothers. Why should she follow them.


    Bai Ru Yue pouted out defiantly, "and I''m not in trouble. It''s you. Take good care of xiaoxuan''er, but don''t make xiaoxuan''er thinner for us."


    Bai Ru Yue said, reaching out to pinch Bai Ru Xuan''s baby fat face.


    The second lady was amused by Bai Ru Yue and said, "don''t worry. If you are not at home, I will raise xuan''er for nothing."


    White Ru month dissatisfied ground stares, "what grab food, you this is disguised to say I am pig, have you so say oneself daughter''s?"


    All the people laughed when they heard the speech, and even Xiao xuan''er started to talk.


    The second lady waved her hand in disgust, "OK, don''t be poor, go on the road early."


    Bai Ru Xuan came forward and looked at the three people.


    "Big brother, big sister, three sisters, you should be good. Come back early. Xuan''er will be waiting for you at home."


    Thinking of having to leave for a long time, Bai ruxuan''s nose was sour, and her eyes became misty.


    Bai Yihan reached out and touched Bai ruxuan''s head lovingly.


    "Go to school and don''t stay at home."


    "Good."


    Bai Ru Xuan was stunned and nodded her head.


    White beaver also came forward to embrace white Ru Xuan, "take care of yourself, don''t let us worry."


    "Yes."


    Bai ruxuan nodded seriously.


    She will try to take care of herself and not let people who care about her worry about her.


    Bai Ru Yue took up Bai Ru Xuan''s face directly and gave her a kiss.


    "Xiaoxuan''er is good at home. The third sister will bring you some fun when she comes back."


    "Xuan''er will be good."


    Bai ruxuan nodded again.


    She''ll wait for them to come back.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Bai ting''an, who has not spoken on one side, opened his mouth, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    White also Han turns over to mount a horse, "I go to pick up a person, see you in the East Gate later."


    Bai Yihan said, then turned to the South and ran out.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Yihan''s back and pulls the corners of her mouth.


    "The sultry has changed into a bright one. My sister-in-law is really charming."


    The second lady directly gave Bai Ru Yue a brain nail, "no big, no small. Do you say that about your brother? Don''t get on the horse soon. "


    Bai Ru Yue feels her forehead in pain and turns over with Bai Li.


    Liu Shang also turned over and mounted his horse.


    Baili took the reins and looked at the second lady and said, "second aunt, I''ll trouble you at home. If my grandfather comes back, remember to send us a letter."


    The second lady chuckled, "don''t worry, I will inform you as soon as the old man comes back."


    Bai Li nodded and several people rode to the east gate together.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Two madams to two people''s back, uneasily explained.


    Bai Ruyue turns back and smiles at Bai ting''an, the second lady and Xiao xuan''er.


    "Goodbye, mom and dad."


    Looking at the back, the second lady couldn''t help but wipe tears.


    This time, she felt that her heart was empty.


    See two madams wipe tears, Bai ting''an immediately heartache way, "you see you, it''s not not not back."


    White Ru Xuan also holds two madams coax way, "second aunt, still have Xuan son to accompany you."


    Finally, the two ladies burst into tears and kissed Bai ruxuan.


    "Good, good xuan''er, or we xuan''er can cheat people."


    The second lady said, but also a white look at Bai ting''an.


    Bai Tingan touched his nose.


    He is stupid and can''t deceive people, but he has a good heart.The three entered the mansion with a smile.


    When Bai Yihan arrived at the Qi mansion, Murong Lin was pestering Qi Ziling.


    "Ling''er, I came to pick you up on purpose. You can go with me."


    Murong Lin said and wanted to catch Qi Ziling''s hand.


    "Third prince, please respect yourself."


    "I''m not happy to see you again. I''m not happy to see you again."


    This person is really not a common nuisance. She has never hated a person like this.


    Murong Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly and pinched his fist. After a long time, he relaxed and coaxed, "it''s not safe for you to go on the road alone. I can protect you by walking with you."


    Qi Ziling disdained to pout, haughtily raised his chin.


    "My fiance will protect me. He will come to pick me up in a moment. I won''t go alone and I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "Ling''er."


    Such as the sound of a clear spring sounded, Qi Ziling suddenly raised her eyes.


    "That''s also true."


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling ran away like a bird.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s completely different attitude, Murong Lin is still gnashing her teeth.


    Damn it, it''s white again.


    The eyes of the dangerous squint.


    Bai Yihan, he wants him to look good sooner or later.


    Without Murong Lin in the eye, Bai Yihan reaches out to Qi Ziling.


    "Come up."


    Qi Ziling blushed shyly and put his hand in Bai Yihan''s big palm.


    Bai Yihan gently pulled, Qi Ziling sat in his arms.


    "Feet ready?"


    White also Han embraces Qi Ziling intimately rubbed her hair top.


    Qi Ziling nodded shyly, "well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Looking at their intimate action, Murong Lin began to get mad again.


    White also Han bird also not bird Murong Lin, directly holding Qi Ziling a dozen horse bellies, turned around and left.


    Looking at their back, Murong Lin was so angry that he jumped.


    Qi Ziling is a little nervous and straightens up. She doesn''t dare to lean against Bai Yihan.


    White also Han droops a Mou to see eye Qi Ziling stretch straight small body, Mou son flash across a wipe dissatisfaction.


    Walking to a quiet street, Bai Yihan''s speed slows down.


    "I didn''t see him alone."


    Qi Ziling looks at Bai Yihan nervously and explains what happened just now.


    White also Han facial expression ground picks eyebrow, "I know, but still want to punish."


    Qi Ziling blinked, and before she could understand the meaning of white, her delicate red lips were sealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Qi Ziling suddenly widened his eyes, a heart nervous as if to fly.


    He even It''s on the street.


    As if to punish her for her inattention, he bit her lip.


    She opened her mouth in pain, and he slipped into his tongue.


    His entanglement, let her consciousness gradually confused.


    It seems that he has forgotten where he is now and where he is. He involuntarily encircles his waist, slowly closes his eyes and allows him to take.


    For a long time, he gasped and reluctantly let go of her.


    She limped weakly in his arms, her body soft into a pool of water, no longer tense.


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling in his arms with satisfaction and went to the East Gate in a good mood.


    When Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue arrive at the east gate, Xue Qing Yan and Yun Shaoning are already waiting.


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing the white cat, Yun Shaoning immediately waved his hand excitedly.


    Baili pulled the reins and stopped by Yun Shaoning, "what are you worried about? There''s no one else. "


    Yun Shaoning blinked, puzzled, "who else?"


    "Here it is."


    White beaver toward his right front, nuzzled his chin.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes suspiciously and froze when he saw Murong Xun.


    Two people four eyes meet, as if something is flowing.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning, and his deep eyes flickered slightly. He glanced at the snow green inkstone beside him, but did not open his eyes in displeasure.


    Seeing that Murong Xun''s attitude is so cold, Yun Shaoning is a little bit lost. Don''t open your eyes and approach Bai Li in a low voice, "did you come to him?"


    Baili nodded, "yes, I didn''t say that I would go to Fengshen college together?"


    She remembered that he had the idea.


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning Jun face red.


    How could he have known that so much would have happened. It was here, too, that he kissed him for the first time.


    Thinking of his first kiss, Yun Shaoning''s face was red and hot. He hung down his head with a guilty heart and did not dare to say more.


    "Who else?"


    Murong Xun came slowly on his horse, and his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep Yun Shaoning, who lowered his head.


    "And my brother."


    Bai Li just wanted to talk, Bai Ru Yue said anxiously, "why hasn''t my brother come yet? It''s too slow to pick up someone."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s voice falls, Bai Yihan arrives with Qi Ziling.


    "Here it is."


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue immediately complains, "brother, your speed is too slow."


    Qi Ziling is even more shy when she hears the speech. Her face is very red when she thinks of the two people''s kisses just now.


    "Let''s go."


    Regardless of Bai Ru Yue''s accusation, Bai Yihan is in a good mood and walks ahead.


    Others follow suit.


    A group of seven set out to the holy heaven.


    Mexico snow country.


    Mo Beichen stands by the window, looking at the flying flowers outside the window, stupefied.


    Xing Yuan pushed the door in, "Sir, do you want me?"


    Mo Beichen returns to God and turns his eyes to staryuan.


    "Has Madame answered?"


    Star Yuan Leng next, immediately shake head, "have no."


    Mo Beichen frowns, a touch of discontent flashed in the Silver Purple eyes.


    Xingyuan a scalp numbness, in the heart dark angry flow war.


    This damned liushang, why don''t you remind your wife to write back? Don''t you know that you have been waiting for a few days?


    For a long time, Mo Beichen raised his eyes, "pack up things."


    "Ah?"


    Star Yuan stupidly looking at Mo Beichen, did not react to come over for a moment, Mo Beichen wants him to pack up something.


    "To heaven."


    Mo Beichen loathed to glance at the eye star yuan, this boy is still so dull.


    "Oh, I understand."


    Xingyuan suddenly, bowing down immediately.


    At night, because they missed the inn, Baili and others had to sleep in the wild.


    "Here it is."


    Xueqing inkstone stopped in a clean open space.


    Several people stopped and tied the horses.


    Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling and Bai Li go to the forest to collect some firewood and make a fire.


    "I''ll find something to eat."


    Bolt the horse to the tree, Xueqing inkstone looks around and chooses the direction with the sound of running water.


    "I''ll go too."


    Yun Shaoning immediately followed.


    Looking at the back of the two people, a flash of anger flashed through Murong Xun''s eyes.


    He took the firewood around him and threw it into the fire.


    Looking at the more and more prosperous fire, Bai Li frowned at Murong Xun, "the fire is enough, no need to add."


    Others also looked at Murong Xun strangely.


    Murong Xun looked back and looked at all the firewood he had thrown into the fire and blushed awkwardly."I''m going to pick up firewood."


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, Murong Xun immediately stood up and went to the direction where Yun Shaoning and Xueqing inkstone had just left.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Murong Xun''s direction of leaving inexplicably. "Where does he go to pick up firewood? Isn''t there a pile of firewood here?"


    Bai Li also looks at Murong Xun''s back in doubt. This guy seems to be not normal recently, and Yun Shaoning is also strange. I don''t know what they are doing.


    After a while, when they didn''t come back, Bai Li looked at Bai Yi Han and said, "brother, you stay here, and I''ll find some food."


    Bai Yihan frowned and nodded after seeing Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t go far."


    Bai Li nodded and went to the woods.


    "I''ll go too."


    Bai Ru Yue vaguely looks at Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, and then goes after Bai Li.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Qi Ziling secretly looked at the eye white also Han, some uneasily stirs the corner of the clothes.


    Feeling Qi Ziling''s uneasiness, Bai Yihan hooks his lips and reaches out to sit her on his leg.


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face was red, and he leaned gently against the white.


    "Does your butt still hurt?"


    Deep dark dumb voice came, Qi Ziling''s pretty face "Teng" for a while, became red.


    How does he know that her butt hurts? She must have walked in an ugly way.


    Qi Ziling bit her lip chagrinedly, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    White also Han tenderly rubbed against Qi Ziling''s hair, "I''m sorry, I knew I should have prepared a carriage."


    It''s his negligence. She can''t compete with Li''er and Ru Yue. Maybe this is her first time riding a horse. How can she adapt to it.


    Qi Ziling shook his head and held Bai Yihan''s waist. "No, it''s very good."


    How could they be so intimate if they were in a carriage? She liked the way they felt now.


    White also Han hook lip, hold Qi Ziling''s hand tightly.


    The flickering firelight, reflected on two faces, suffused with the glory of happiness.


    Xueqingyan and yunshaoning have been walking to a mountain stream.


    Looking at the direction of the water flow, Xueqing inkstone raised her eyes, "there is water here, there should be food. I''ll go there and look for it."


    Snow green inkstone said to the water upstream.


    "I''ll go this way."


    Yun Shaoning is swimming down.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and looked at Xiangyun Shaoning, "be careful."


    Yun Shaoning waved his hand disapprovingly, "I know, I''m not a three-year-old."


    They went in the opposite direction, looking for food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    It''s very difficult to walk downstream. The current is very fast and the rocks are very slippery. If you are not careful, you will fall into the mountain stream.


    Yun Shaoning carefully climbed down a number of large stones, and finally saw a fruit tree in the mountain stream.


    Cloud Shaoning heart a joy, immediately flew to the side of the mountain stream, while pulling the branch, while picking fruit.


    The fruit is not big, but it is bright red color, looking very attractive.


    Cloud Shaoning picked a fruit, directly wiped in the body and gnawed.


    Sweet juice flow into the mouth, cloud Shaoning eyes flash light.


    I didn''t expect that this wild fruit is so sweet. I must pick more and give it to my younger martial sister.


    Yun Shaoning leans over and picks off the big red fruits one after another on the treetop, until he stops filling his arms.


    Lift eyes to see the steep stone wall, cloud Shaoning frown.


    It was easy to fly down just now, but it''s hard to get up now.


    Yun Shaoning grabs the branch in one hand and the smooth stone wall in the other hand, and climbs up painstakingly.


    The spring water on the mountain stream kept beating down, which not only wet Yun Shaoning''s clothes, but also knocked out a lot of fruits in his arms.


    Cloud Shaoning loves the fruit at the same time, but also speeds up the speed, otherwise according to his current speed, when he climbs up, the fruit will be lost.


    Because Yun Shaoning was too anxious, as a result, he stepped on the empty foot, and the branches in his hand instantly bounced back, leaving only one hand still holding the stone wall.


    But the stone wall is too slippery, and the spring water is constantly rushing down, and Yun Shaoning''s hand is gradually unable to grasp.


    Yun Shaoning drooped his eyes and looked at the mountain stream at the foot of his eyes.


    God, if you fall down, you''ll have to skin yourself if you don''t die.


    A wave of big spring water rushed down, and Yun Shaoning''s hand holding the stone wall was directly washed away.


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a shake, just when he was about to be washed down by the spring, a hand caught him.


    "Snow..."


    Cloud Shaoning heart a joy, immediately raised eyes, but momentarily frozen.


    Murong Xun originally worried about the Mou son, heard that "Snow" word, instantly cold down.


    "You want to save him?"


    The cold sound seems to be more piercing than the spring in early winter.


    Yun Shaoning blinked and didn''t understand Murong Xun''s meaning.


    Glancing at the rolling mountain stream under his eyes, Yun Shaoning swallowed his mouth and raised his eyes to Murong Xun and called out, "pull me up."


    Murong Xunzi did not move, still persistent asked, "do you want him to save you?"


    Yun Shaoning is puffing out of the corner of his eye. He doesn''t understand why Murong Xun has to ask this question all the time. Fortunately, the broken jar admits it.


    "Yes, yes, I just want Xueqing inkstone to save me. What do you want?"


    Dark dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and Murong xunzu''s anger broke out in an instant.


    "Then you wait."


    Murong Xunzi grabbed Yun Shaoning''s hand and hung him on the stone wall again like hanging clothes. Then he turned away without nostalgia.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning is completely speechless.


    Why did things turn out like this? Isn''t he supposed to pull him up? What the hell is that guy doing here?


    Hands more and more tired, tight fingers have been washed to the edge of the stone wall by the spring.


    Cloud Shaoning face a white, gnash teeth roar, "you pervert, pull me up."


    Hearing the roar of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun stepped forward, but did not turn back.


    After waiting for a while, he couldn''t wait for Murong Xunzi to save him. Yun Shaoning felt like a lump of cotton in his heart. He was extremely miserable.


    That guy is really gone. He is really cold-blooded and merciless. If the younger martial sister is hanging here, he would have pulled her up.


    Another wave of spring water came down, and Yun Shaoning finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Snow green inkstone..."


    Xueqing inkstone, who is looking for food in the upstream, hears the cry of Yun Shaoning and immediately picks up the three partridges on the ground and gallops down.


    Just when Yun Shaoning wanted to continue to ask for help, a figure flashed to him.


    "You..."


    Yun Shaoning is shocked to see Murong Xun stepping on the edge of the stone wall.


    The pervert is crazy. Why do you fly down? Just pull him up. Standing on the edge of the stone wall, does he know how dangerous it is?


    Murong Xun glared at Yun Shaoning with his eyes and roared hoarsely.


    "Give me another try."


    Seeing that Murong Xun''s attitude was so bad, Yun Shaoning was very aggrieved. He opened his mouth in anger and called, "snow..."


    One word out, the lip is sealed.


    "Well..."


    Yun Shaoning suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Murong Xun''s magnified handsome face in amazement.


    Why do you do this to him? What does he mean?


    Murong Xunzi pressed Yun Shaoning onto the stone wall, and the gushing spring suddenly hit him. However, he did not care, and only concentrated on kissing him.


    His kiss is still green, but it is extremely hot, as if to vent all the discontent accumulated in these days.The fiery and wild kiss makes Yun Shaoning lose his temper gradually, and his consciousness gradually becomes confused. He wants to push him away, but he is afraid that he will fall down. He can only cling to the stone wall and let him take whatever he wants.


    A strange feeling surged into his heart. Murong Xun felt that he was like a hungry and thirsty beast in the desert. He could only take it as hard as he could to make him feel at ease.


    "Well..."


    Cloud Shaoning body gradually soft, arm also more and more powerless.


    "I I can''t catch... "


    The hoarse soft voice made Murong Xun sober up a little. He put his arm around his waist, turned around a few times, and then took him to a hollow without water.


    Cloud Shaoning silly looking at Murong Xun that a series of handsome action.


    How did this guy do it? How did he fly over such a long distance.


    Don''t let cloud Shaoning think, that hot lips pressed up again.


    "Well..."


    Yun Shaoning gently exhorted, and unconsciously opened his mouth to meet him.


    Two people breath intertwined, cloud Shaoning originally not sober consciousness, again confused.


    He closed his eyes and involuntarily began to respond to him.


    Green kiss, with careful exploration, as shy and self-contained as a teenager in love.


    Yun Shaoning''s initiative is undoubtedly to add fuel to the fire, so that Murong Xun had been trying to suppress the tide of love, a burst out.


    He pressed him to the stone wall, pressed his hand in one hand, and held his head in the other hand and kissed him fiercely.


    Yun Shaoning also hugged his waist and warmly responded to him.


    At this moment, he forgot the old man''s advice, his mother''s worry, and his own entanglement. He did not think about the future or the future. He only devoted himself to the man who had made him lose his soul.


    The water was cold, but the temperature in the cave was getting higher and higher.


    "Yun Shaoning..."


    Just when two people forget themselves and kiss gently, the voice of Xueqing inkstone anxiously spreads far away.


    It''s the voice of Xueqing inkstone


    Yun Shaoning instantly wakes up and immediately pushes Murong Xun away.


    "I..."


    "No shouting."


    The hoarse voice of desire and discontent is full of acid.


    Murong Xun sealed his lips again and gave him no chance to speak again.


    Cloud Shaoning instant a black line.


    This guy is really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    On the mountain stream, I can''t find Yun Shaoning''s Xueqing inkstone. I''m worried.


    "Yun Shaoning..."


    Xueqing inkstone yelled and ran down the mountain stream quickly, looking for Yun Shaoning along the road.


    Listening to the more and more close cry, cloud Shaoning some anxious.


    They are like this now. If they are seen by Xueqing inkstone, how can he be a man.


    Yun Shaoning pushed Murong Xun impatiently, but he couldn''t push it at all.


    As if to punish him for his inattention, Murong Xun bit him on the lip and kiss him more rudely.


    In an instant, cloud Shaoning''s head became dizzy again.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yun Shaoning only felt that all the air in his lungs was squeezed by him, and Murong Xunzi released him.


    The whole body has no strength, Yun Shaoning can only soft half recline in Murong Xun Huai.


    After looking at the man who finally became a good boy in his arms, Murong Xun lifted up the corner of his lips with satisfaction, held him up and flew out.


    Cloud Shaoning see the situation and anxious, discontented to struggle.


    "What are you doing? Let me down. I can walk by myself."


    He didn''t get hurt. What did he do with him? If he was seen, how could he explain it.


    Murong Xun not only did not put him down, but held him more tightly, so that he could not even struggle, so he could only be obediently in his arms.


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    The snow green inkstone that galloped over, saw cloud Shaoning being held by Murong Xun, thought he was injured, and said in a hurry, "are you OK, where are you injured?"


    "I..."


    Yun Shaoning just wanted to explain that he was not hurt, but Murong XunGen didn''t give him a chance to open his mouth, so he directly held him and flew to the mountain stream.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at their backs and felt strange, but he could not think of anything strange. He could only carry the partridge with him.


    To the mountain stream above, Murong Xun still did not want to let cloud Shaoning down.


    Cloud Shaoning nervously pulled Murong Xun''s lapel, put soft voice way, "let me down, I beg you."


    How strange they will be in other people''s eyes, he is nothing, but he was laughed at a few words, but he is a prince of the country, if he is really ridiculed because of him, then he will really become the criminal of Zixiao.


    Looking at the prayer in Yun Shaoning''s eyes, Murong Xun''s heart was smothered, and a faint pain spread in his heart. He held his hand and tightened it again and again.


    For a long time, he gradually released him and put him down.


    When Xueqing inkstone flew up, they had already stood there waiting for him.


    "How are you? Where did you get hurt?"


    Xueqing inkstone comes over and looks at Yun Shaoning with a worried face.


    Yun Shaoning blushed awkwardly and shook his head. "It''s OK. I fell into the mountain stream just now. It''s It was the prince who saved me. "


    Yun Shaoning finished and hung his head with a guilty heart.


    Snow green inkstone smell speech, lift eyes to see to Murong Xun, "thank your highness."


    Murong Xunzi frowned and felt uncomfortable to thank Xueqing inkstone.


    "I didn''t save you."


    Cold with a thorn sound, listening to some harsh ears.


    Snow green inkstone frowns, some do not understand Murong Xun''s temper.


    In the past, although their relationship was not so good, he had never been like this. Every sentence was stabbed, as if he had a feud with him. He really didn''t understand where he had offended him.


    Feeling a little stiff, Yun Shaoning laughed two times, and then pretended to be surprised to see the partridge in Xueqing inkstone''s hand.


    "Ah, you have found three partridges. That''s great. We can have a big dinner tonight."


    Murong Xun glanced coolly at the partridge in Xueqing inkstone''s hand and turned his mouth disdainfully.


    Snow green inkstone is also a light expression, and did not feel how powerful.


    No one answered, once again cold, Yun Shaoning can only brave the scalp to sing a one-man play.


    "You see, and after dinner fruit, I picked a lot." Yun Shaoning takes out two red fruits from his arms and shows them to Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at the fruit in yunshaoning''s hand and frowns.


    "How did you hurt your hand?"


    Yun Shaoning noticed the wound on his hand and pulled his lips with indifference.


    "It should have been scratched by a branch just now. It''s OK."


    "Snow green inkstone frown," are blistered rotten. "


    Xueqing inkstone threw down the partridge in his hand, took out the medicine bottle from his arms, and just wanted to pull his hand and give him medicine, he was preempted.


    Murong Xun grabs Yun Shaoning''s hand and looks at the blistered wound in his palm. His eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and his deep black eyes are full of heartache and remorse.


    "Are you an idiot?" Why don''t you say it when you''re hurt?


    Last time it was a piece of porcelain, this time it was a sharp Branch. How vulnerable was he.


    Listening to Murong Xun''s angry rebuke, Yun Shaoning only felt aggrieved.


    Seeing him take out the medicine bottle to give him medicine, immediately shrunk his hand in anger, "I don''t want you to give me medicine."While scolding him for being an idiot, and then pretending to be a good man to give him medicine, he played monkey.


    Murong Xun seized Yun Shaoning''s hand and squeezed it tightly, "then who do you want to give you medicine?"


    Deep black eyes stare at him like a wild animal, as if he only dared to let Xueqing inkstone be medicated, he would eat him.


    Cloud Shaoning swallow saliva, eyes light turn, do not speak.


    "I''ll do it."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and looked at them strangely.


    Why does he always have the feeling that these two people are making trouble.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    See snow green inkstone also come to join in the excitement, cloud Shaoning wants to shrink again.


    "Don''t move."


    Murong Xun, who was willing to let go, clung to Yun Shaoning''s wrist, carefully prescribed medicine for him, and then took a handkerchief to help him wrap up the wound, and finally let go of his hand.


    Cloud Shaoning looks at the handkerchief, can''t help but quietly red face.


    A little wound, on the medicine is good, why also wrap up, really take him as a woman.


    All the way, the three men went speechless to the previous open space.


    On the way, a partridge flew through the forest.


    Thinking of what, Murong Xun picked two leaves and threw them casually. Several partridges fell from the air.


    Looking at the three partridges falling from the front, Yun Shaoning glanced at Murong Xun coolly.


    This guy is playing smart.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s eyes, Murong Xun''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    "Go and pick it up."


    The leisurely tone seemed to direct his followers.


    Cloud Shaoning corner of the eye pulls, discontented quibble, "why should I pick up?"


    "Let me pick it up."


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning jokingly, as if to deliberately tease him.


    Yun Shaoning bit his teeth and glared at Murong Xun. He went to pick up the three partridges.


    "I''ll do it."


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning''s hand is inconvenient, Xueqing inkstone comes forward to take over the partridge in Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    But before he got close, Murong Xun caught the partridge he was not willing to pick up.


    Xueqing inkstone inexplicably looked at Murong Xun''s back, only felt that he was capricious and unable to adapt.


    He had a hunch that his life would not be easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    When the three returned to the open space, Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue had already returned.


    Seeing the three people come back, Bai Li is relieved at last.


    "You are back. If you don''t come back, big brother will go to you."


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone sat down on the left and right sides of Baili without expression, while Yun Shaoning scratched his head awkwardly.


    "There was a little accident."


    Glancing at the three people''s wet clothes, the white beaver frowned, "how can the clothes be so wet?"


    Did these three go for food or went swimming?


    Hearing this, Yun Shaoning instantly thought of what they had just kissed in the mountain stream, and his face turned red.


    "It''s OK. It''s dry


    With a dry smile, Yun Shaoning sat down with a guilty heart, just sitting between Murong Xun and Bai Li.


    "By the way, I picked fruit for you to eat."


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning like a treasure will be in the arms of the fruit out to the white cat.


    White beaver looked at Yun Shaoning''s bandaged right hand and quickly frowned, "how did you hurt your hand?"


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the handkerchief in the palm of his eye, and some blushed. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little hurt."


    "These fruits have been washed. Eat them."


    When he said this, Yun Shaoning was not guilty at all.


    Although it was washed across the clothes, it was also washed.


    Yun Shaoning used to collect a lot of them, but later they lost a lot of them. So Bai Li and her girls were divided into two, and each of them only took one Xueqing inkstone.


    As soon as Yun Shaoning put the last fruit to his lips and was about to bite, he was robbed by Murong Xun.


    "Click" a, Murong Xun to cloud Shaoning just bite the place, bite crisp sound.


    The sweet juice flowed into his mouth and his mouth was full of fruit fragrance, which made Murong Xun in a good mood.


    Seeing that Murong Xun bit the place he had just bitten, Yun Shaoning "leaped" and blushed.


    This guy is a bit suspicious


    Cloud Shaoning lifted his eyes, secretly swept the eyes of the crowd, found that no one noticed them, and then quietly relieved.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the partridge at the foot of Xueqing inkstone, and her eyes are bright.


    "You are also fighting partridges."


    Snow green inkstone nodded, "well, there are many partridges in the forest."


    "Yes, my big sister and I also played two. Liushang and zhuoyun are dealing with it. I''ll take it to them."


    Bai Ruyue said, picking up the partridge at the foot of the snow-green inkstone.


    "I will."


    Xueqing inkstone took the three partridges in Bai Ru Yue''s hand, and went to take the three partridges that Murong Xun had beaten, and went to the stream not far away.


    The partridge was quickly disposed of, and several men divided them and roasted them one by one.


    "At our current speed, we still have a few days to go to holy city."


    Bai Li asks Bai Ru Yue as she adds firewood to the fire.


    Bai Ru Yue bit the fruit and said, "our speed is not slow. We should be able to arrive in four or five days."


    Yun Shaoning also said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Fengshen college still has several days to recruit students. We must have time."


    "Yes."


    White beaver nods, as soon as possible.


    Soon, a few people''s partridge is roasted, the meat is fragrant, people can''t help but stir their fingers.


    Xueqing inkstone, Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning, liushang, and several people pass the roasted partridge to the white beaver.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Beaver..."


    "Madam..."


    Looking at a pile of partridges in front of him, the white beaver drew unconsciously from the corner of his eyes.


    Liu Shang also has a black face and winks.


    Fortunately, Ye is not here. Otherwise, if you see this situation, you will not have to overturn the vinegar jar.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Li surrounded by a beautiful man and Qi Ziling, who is taken good care of by her brother. She is suddenly sad.


    Is she that bad? How can she say that she is also a beauty, these are too much, directly hit her self-confidence ah.


    The white Ru month angrily rushes past, snatches the partridge in the cloud Shaoning''s hand.


    No way, Murong Xun''s she dare not rob, snow green inkstone she also dare not rob, liushang she dare not rob, so we can only rob him.


    Ignoring Yun Shaoning''s astonished eyes, Bai Ru Yue opened her mouth and bit the Partridge''s thigh.


    In an instant, the crisp skin and fresh meat together play into the mouth, aroma overflowing, burnt outside and tender inside.


    Well done!


    Bai Ru Yue picked up her eyebrows and returned to her seat with a bunch of partridges.


    Bai Li returns to his senses and finally chooses the partridge in liushang''s hand.


    If you choose Murong Xunzi or Xueqing inkstone, she will never want to eat partridge again.


    White beaver made a choice, snow green inkstone also took back, began to enjoy their own delicious food.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Bai Ru Yue''s half eaten partridge in her hand, greedily swallowing her mouth.He hasn''t eaten for a day. That girl is really rude, even if he is half of it.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning''s gloomy eyes and put the partridge in his hand.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng Leng, pour also not polite, directly ate up.


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning didn''t refuse, Murong Xun was in a good mood and picked up the half ripe partridge and roasted it again.


    Chase cloud came and handed the roasted partridge to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun shook his head and did not answer.


    Yun Shaoning saw the situation, some embarrassed to eat, frowned and thought, then tore a partridge leg and handed it over.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the partridge legs sent by Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    He bent down and took a bite of the meat with Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    Yun Shaoning''s handsome face "Teng" ground red, only feel the meat in his hand is not hot.


    He didn''t even dare to look up at the reaction of the crowd, so he put the Partridge''s leg into Murong Xun''s hand.


    Murong Xun was not annoyed, and in a good mood took over the partridge leg and ate it.


    After dinner, everyone had a rest.


    Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling rest on a big tree.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone watch the night. Others also find a place to sleep. Yun Shaoning lies directly on the edge of the fire and sleeps.


    The white beaver raised her eyes and looked at the moon in the sky and frowned slightly.


    A few days later, it is the night of full moon. The fire poison of the full moon night is getting heavier and heavier. I wonder if she can carry it this time.


    Ah Mo should also be in the holy heaven soon. They will meet soon.


    White beaver want to ink the North Star, vaguely closed his eyes.


    Thousands of miles away, two BMW galloped for a day and a night, and finally stopped.


    "Sir, have a drink."


    Star yuan will ink North Star special water bag handed in the past.


    Mo Beichen took the water bag and drank two saliva.


    "Liushang sent a message that his wife had already set out from Zixiao. It should have been four or five days before we could reach the holy heaven."


    Xingyuan also opened his own water bag and poured some water.


    Ye is too hard, one day and one night they don''t even drink water, let alone rest.


    Xingyuan thought, and began to envy liushang.


    "Keep going."


    Throw the water bag to Xingyuan, and Mo Beichen rushes up again.


    ¡­¡­ Star yuan a black line, can only helplessly put away the water bag, continue to drive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    After five days of driving, Bai Li and his party finally arrived at the holy city.


    Shengtian city is located in the northeast corner of Yunjing continent. It is located in the middle of lanhuan and chilie, but it is not under the jurisdiction of the two countries. It is an independent city.


    Shengtian city originally belonged to the kingdom of huangqiong. Fifteen years ago, chilie annexed huangqiong, but he had nothing to do with the holy heaven. Finally, he could only let himself go.


    The terrain of Shengtian is unique. It is connected with the snowy ice field on the left and the Senluo mountain range on the right. Both the snow covered ice sheet and the Senluo mountain range are extremely dangerous areas. This creates the dangerous terrain and prosperity of the holy heaven.


    The snow covered ice fields are rich in various rare medicinal materials, and the Senluo mountains are rare and exotic. Therefore, Shengtian not only has the largest black market auction house, but also a bloody arena and a huge mercenary Corps.


    "This is the holy city. Finally, we should stop sleeping in the open air."


    Yun Shaoning looks at the three big characters on the gate of the city and is excited.


    He hasn''t bathed and changed clothes for five days. He can finally stay in the inn tonight. I''m excited to think about it.


    Looking at the crowded gate of the city, all of them consciously got down the horse together and entered the holy city with the flow of people.


    More people at the gate, more people in the city.


    Because the annual enrollment of Fengshen college is about to start, all the talented people of the five countries are gathering in the holy sky. The holy city of these days can be described as a sea of people.


    The crowd frowned in front of her eyes.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be scattered."


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone''s words fall, Yun Shaoning is squeezed out by the crowd behind.


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and immediately reaches out to pull Yun Shaoning back, but one hand is faster than him.


    Murong Xun grabs Yun Shaoning''s hand and gently pulls it. Yun Shaoning falls into his arms.


    Cloud Shaoning Jun face red, immediately "whoosh" to straighten up.


    "Be careful."


    There was a deep voice of concern.


    "Well."


    Yun Shaoning nodded and followed Murong Xun.


    Bai Li frowned and glanced at the crowd. "There are so many people. I''m afraid the inn is hard to find. Let''s go to the inn first."


    Xueqing inkstone nodded and walked in the front to open the way for everyone.


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling in one hand and pays attention to Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li.


    Yun Shaoning walked in the back, pulling the horse was almost impossible, and finally even the horse was lost.


    Afraid of being squeezed apart, Yun Shaoning blushes and pulls up Murong Xun''s sleeve.


    Murong Xun looked down at the hand on his sleeve, his lips were light, and his backhand held his hand.


    Cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, a heart is also out of control to jump up.


    Lift eyes to look in front of the eyes, see no one noticed them, just a little more comfortable.


    Go to the front, the road is wide, not so crowded, cloud Shaoning quietly released Murong Xun.


    Shengtian city is very large, with streets extending in all directions. Although it is a city, it seems to be as lively as a small country.


    "There is an inn ahead of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Ru Yue pulls Bai Li into an inn in front of her.


    Others followed.


    When the innkeeper saw Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, his eyes flashed with astonishment. Then he immediately said respectfully, "some guests, are you going to have a meal or stay in a hotel?"


    "We''re staying. Do we have any rooms?"


    The shopkeeper was disappointed to hear that they were going to stay.


    "I''m sorry, my guests. There are so many people recently that the shop is full."


    Is the white moon so full


    There are still a few days before the enrollment of Fengshen college begins, so soon the guests are full, which candidates will live in after this.


    "To tell you the truth, the shop was full five days ago. It''s not just our shop. It''s estimated that the restaurants and inns in holy city, including the brothels, are full."


    The manager said with a smile, a little proud in his tone.


    ¡­¡­ All of them had black lines, and even the brothels were full.


    Are these people here to learn martial arts or to be romantic.


    Baili frowned and looked at the shopkeeper, "so, shopkeeper, is there any place where people can live in this holy city?"


    The shopkeeper was blinded for a moment, and after a long time he regained his mind and said, "you can go to the mercenary group in front of you. Maybe they will have some houses, but the price will certainly be high or not after their houses are sold."


    White beaver hears speech, the corner of the eye twitches.


    The mercenary regiment here is still engaged in cattle business.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    After thanking the shopkeeper, they all went out of the inn.


    Several people looked for several Inns one after another. They were all full, just as the shopkeeper said before.


    Coming out of the inn, Bai Ru Yue looked at the stream of people in a confused way, "what do we do now?"


    Bai Li frowned and thought, "let''s find a restaurant to eat. If we can''t find an inn, we''ll go to the mercenary regiment.""Yes."


    They nodded and went to the biggest restaurant in front of them.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    The shrill shouts were accompanied by the frantic sound of horses'' hooves.


    People are surprised, subconsciously turn back.


    I saw a girl in red riding a date red horse to them.


    A lot of people can''t dodge, were hit to fly out, the girl in red still ignore to rush forward.


    When she approached, people found that she was still dragging a man behind her horse. The man did not know whether he was alive or dead. He ran into several stalls on the street one after another, but he did not move.


    "Get out of here, Miss Ben."


    The girl in red ran over and saw the white beavers standing in the middle of the street and yelled angrily.


    No one paid attention to her, several people still stood there, motionless.


    In front of a group of people, the girl in red did not dare to rush in like that and had to slow down.


    From the close, white beaver just see that red dress girl''s appearance.


    Although the facial features are not prominent, they are not too ugly, or a sour face, which makes people uncomfortable.


    When Bai Li looks at Cen miaolu, CEN miaolu also sees Bai Li''s appearance clearly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s unique appearance, a touch of jealousy flashed in Cen miaolu''s sinister eyes.


    When he saw the red clothes on Bai Li''s body, CEN miaolu was more angry.


    Hateful, it''s a magic weapon. Does this woman intend to stimulate her?


    "Miss Ben told you to go away. Are you deaf?"


    CEN miaolu glared at white beaver with hatred, hoping to scratch her face.


    Bai Li''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard Cen miaolu''s abusive voice.


    Bai Ru Yue is not so patient as Bai Li. She puts her hands on her chest and looks at Cen miaolu jokingly.


    "We won''t roll, or you can roll one and show us."


    Bai Li and others heard the words, and even the passers-by laughed.


    "You..."


    CEN miaolu was extremely angry. When she turned her eyes and glared at Bai Ru Yue, she suddenly frowned, "is it you?"


    It''s really a narrow enemy. She''s been bloody for eight generations. Why should she meet this woman every time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Who are you?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked, apparently forgetting where she had seen such a number one character.


    CEN miaolu glared angrily, "Bai Ru Yue, don''t tell me, you don''t remember me."


    The brain quickly across what, white Ru month eye light a bright, "is you ah, how, today came out to rob a good man?"


    Bai Ru Yue said, deliberately glancing at the man lying on the ground.


    The woman''s character is not very good, but she has a good eye. I just don''t know which beautiful man is harmed by her this time.


    Speaking of this, CEN miaolu''s face was immediately ugly. He felt the soft whip on his waist and took it to Bai Ru Yue.


    "It''s bad for me again. Let''s see."


    Bai Ruyue is not polite, and directly draws out her sword to meet her.


    It can be seen that Cen miaolu''s cultivation is not bad, but it is still a little worse than Bairu month, so she is beaten by Bairu month from the beginning to the end.


    Embarrassed to avoid the white Ru month''s sword, CEN miaolu angrily roared, "are all dead? You don''t come out to help me. "


    As soon as Cen miaolu''s voice fell, a dozen strong men appeared behind her.


    As soon as the strong men appeared, some people in the crowd began to talk.


    "It''s from the Lord''s house."


    "It turned out to be the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion. I heard that Miss Cen liked to rob beautiful men most. I didn''t expect it was true."


    "It will be bad luck for these people to offend the city Lord''s house."


    The white beaver''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant and despotic.


    CEN miaolu retreated to the strong man, raised his hand and said, "kill them for me."


    The strong men heard the order and rushed to the white beaver.


    Without waiting for the white beaver to do something, liushang and zhuoyun go forward together. They are like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. They clean up all the strong men in a few breaths.


    I didn''t expect that the man he took was so killed. Cen miaolu was a little flustered. When he was so distracted, he was stabbed by Bai Ru Yue.


    The tingling on his face made Cen miaolu stare.


    Damn it, this woman dares to stab her in the face.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t care about Cen miaolu''s cannibalism. She goes directly to the back and opens the man lying on the ground.


    A peerless baby''s face was revealed in a flash. Although the face was covered with dust and abrasions, it was not ugly at all, but a little cute.


    Looking at the man''s baby face, Bai Ru Yue could not help frowning.


    This Cen miaolu is also too shameless, this is clearly still a child, so be destroyed.


    "Big sister."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li pitifully.


    Baili hooks her lips and takes out a pill from her waist and throws it to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue happily took the pill and put it into the man''s mouth.


    When the pills were imported and melted, nangonghuang felt only a warm current sliding into her internal organs.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw a pair of bright eyes.


    When Bai Ruyue saw Nangong Huang''s transparent eyes, she couldn''t help but move her mind.


    Good pure eyes, more clear than the spring in the mountain stream.


    "Are you all right?"


    The concern in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes makes Nangong Huang feel warm. He shakes his head gently and gets up.


    Bai Ru Yue saw this and immediately helped him up.


    Looking at the rope tied to his hand, Bai Ru Yue frowned and cut it with his sword.


    CEN miaolu stood aside and saw Bairu moon cut off the rope, but frowned slightly and did not stop it.


    White Ru month raises Mou lenglengleng to Cen miaolu, "person I want, next time see me, remember detour."


    CEN miaolu has a black line. Although when she saw Bai Ru Yue, she knew that she could not take this person with her today, but she was really upset to hear that. After all, the men this time are much more beautiful than those she used to look for.


    CEN miaolu turns her eyes and looks at Nangong Huang.


    If he had not resisted his death, she would not have pulled him out of the street, and how could she have met the female robber Bai Ruyue.


    Well, he''d better stay with her forever, or she''ll catch him again.


    Bai Ruyue turns around and blocks Cen miaolu''s aggressive eyes directly.


    "Can you go? Do you want me to help you?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang with concern.


    Nangong Huang nodded, indicating that she could go.


    Several people turn around and leave together.


    CEN miaolu looks at Bai Ru Yue''s back and narrows her eyes dangerously.


    Bai Ru Yue has been walking beside Nangong Huang in case he faints or falls.


    Fortunately, he seems to be in good spirits. Maybe the elder sister''s medicine played a role.


    Bafanglou, the biggest restaurant in Shengtian, Baili. When they went in, the lobby on the first floor was full of people.


    "Please come inside, ladies and gentlemen."


    A boy in green came out and took several people to an empty table."What would you like to eat, my guests?"


    The waiter quickly cleared the table and asked enthusiastically.


    Xueqing inkstone raised her eyes and looked at the room on the third floor


    The second one Leng, immediately embarrassed ground shakes his head, "excuse me everybody, our room is full."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and waved, "take something to eat first."


    "OK, please sit down and the meal will be there soon."


    The waiter picked up the plate on the table and bowed back.


    Several people sit down together. When Bai Ru Yue sees Nangong Huang embarrassed, she pulls him to her side.


    Nangong Huang''s face was slightly red, and she seemed a little cramped.


    Soon, the waiter served a meal.


    "Eat first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more."


    When the waiter finished, he went to greet other guests.


    We have been on the road for a few days, and we haven''t had a full meal, so we are not polite at the moment, and we all eat in silence.


    In particular, Yun Shaoning wolfed down as if someone was robbing him of food.


    Compared with his rudeness, Murong Xunzi around him was more self-sustaining. Although he ate fast, his action was still noble and polite.


    Bai Ru Yue is also hungry. Although she is not as ugly as Yun Shaoning, she is definitely not a lady.


    However, Nangong Huang, who is close to her, eats in a small way and is like a woman.


    Noticing Nangong Huang''s eating action, Bai Ru Yue blushes and unconsciously slows down the speed of eating.


    Seeing that Nangong Huang doesn''t take vegetables, she just eats rice, and Bai Ru Yue puts some chopsticks into his bowl.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red. She looks up at Bai Ru Yue and eats in silence.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Nangong Huang''s reaction and only feels interesting. If this person had not been dressed in men''s clothes, she would have thought he was a woman.


    "What''s your name?"


    Nangong Huang hears the speech and blushes, but she still says her name.


    "Nangong Huang."


    When they heard the name of Nangong Huang, they stopped at the same time.


    Bai Li lifted her eyes and carefully looked at Nangong Huang.


    Nangong is qingluan''s royal family name. Is he the royal family of qingluan.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan all look at Nangong Huang in an inquisitive way. Even Yun Shaoning stops eating and looks at Nangong Huang.


    But Bai Ru Yue is so careless that she doesn''t notice anything special about Nangong Huang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Embarrassed by everyone, Nangong Huang drops her eyes again.


    See Nangong Huang and bow to eat rice, white Ru month also put a chopsticks dish to him.


    This time, Nangong Huang''s ears were red and she didn''t dare to lift her head. She only lowered her head to pick up rice.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s reaction, the white beaver couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of her eyes.


    Ru Yue is a smart girl. How can she be so dull now.


    Nangong Huang is a member of qingluan state. Qingluan state is a nuzun country. It is said that the men of qingluan state are just like their girls in Zixiao. This girl has been serving vegetables for others. Can people not be shy and embarrassed?


    White also Han is handsome face all black, one strength to white Ru month make eye color.


    But Bai Ru Yue''s whole mind is on Nangong Huang now. Where does she manage her elder brother''s eyes.


    "Are you here for the entrance examination of Aeolus college?"


    Bai Ru Yue asked, and at the same time took a chopstick dish to Nangong Huang bowl.


    "Nangong Huang red face lift eyes," I come to learn medicine


    Bai Ruyue suddenly nodded. It turned out that she was a doctor. No wonder she didn''t practice.


    "Did you come alone?"


    "Well."


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flickered and nodded gently.


    Bai Ru Yue frowns and dares to come to the holy heaven alone without any accomplishments. No wonder she will be caught by the woman Cen miaolu.


    Bai Ru Yue thought for a moment and said, "well, when you enter Fengshen college, follow us. CEN miaoluna will never give up until he reaches his goal. You are very dangerous alone. "


    If you let him go alone now, I don''t expect to be caught by Cen miaolu again in the evening.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, gratefully looking at Bai Ru Yue and saying, "thank you."


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red. She scratched her head and said, "it''s OK."


    Bai Yihan stares at Bai Ru Yue with a black line.


    This girl, they live in a place has not yet settled, if you can not find a place to live in a while, do you want people to sleep with them in the street.


    Xu is Bai Yihan''s eyes are too strong. Bai Ru Yue finally raises her eyes and looks at Bai Yihan.


    See white also Han facial expression is not good, white Ru month frown, "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Yihan didn''t open his eyes and put a chopstick into the Qi Ziling bowl.


    Qi Ziling shyly raised her eyes to see Bai Yihan, then lowered her head and quietly picked up rice.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Qi Ziling and Bai Yihan foolishly.


    How can this scene be so familiar? Sister in law''s expression just looks like Nangong Huang.


    Is Nangong Huang a woman?


    Bai Ru Yue looks back at Nangong Huang''s face carefully, but she doesn''t find anything abnormal. Although she looks very beautiful, it''s really a man''s face. What''s wrong.


    "Liushang, madam."


    A voice of surprise came.


    Liu Shang raised his eyes and saw the light of the star yuan.


    Hearing the sound of Xingyuan, a figure flashed out in an instant.


    Baili sees Xingyuan and subconsciously raises her eyes to look behind him.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Bai Li couldn''t help but stand up.


    Two people four eyes meet, so quietly stand, for a moment the air seems to be stagnant, only two people''s crazy eyes.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen in a daze, with a layer of mist in his eyes.


    I should have been angry with him, but I couldn''t get angry when I saw him.


    Mo Beichen also looked at white beaver, Silver Purple eyes in addition to missing or missing.


    It''s been a few days, but it''s like centuries.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone also saw Mo Beichen, neither of them had too much reaction.


    However, Bai Ru moon suddenly turned around and saw Mo Beichen, her two eyes kept popping peach hearts.


    I saw my eldest brother-in-law again, but I couldn''t see my face.


    Such a beautiful face, wearing a mask every day, is just outrageous.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s astonishing appearance, Nangong Huang follows Bai Ru Yue''s eyes and frowns when she sees Mo Beichen on the stairs.


    The other guests in the lobby were astonished by the white beaver''s unique appearance. After a few minutes, they resumed their excitement.


    Mo Beichen walked down the stairs and went to Bai Li and took her hand.


    "There are four rooms left. You can allocate them yourself."


    White Mo went up to the building directly.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the back of Mo Beichen with admiration.


    The elder brother-in-law is really the best. He even reserved a room here. That''s great. They don''t have to sleep in the street.


    No need to sleep in the street, Murong Xunzi and they are naturally happy, but only four rooms, one person is not enough.


    Bai Ru Yue chewed the chopsticks and thought, "the elder sister must have lived with the elder sister-in-law, so I live in a room with my sister-in-law."


    Qi Ziling nodded and agreed with Bai Ru Yue''s decision.Bai Ruyue looks at Nangong Huang again and makes a decision for him.


    "Nangong Huang, you and my brother live in a room."


    Nangong Huang looked at her eyes and nodded gently.


    Bai Yihan naturally has no problem, as long as Bai Ru Yue doesn''t have a room with Nangong Huang.


    There are two rooms left and three people left.


    Yun Shaoning glances at Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, and finally looks at Xueqing inkstone.


    "Me and..."


    A cold eye knife flies around. Yun Shaoning swallows his saliva and silences himself in an instant.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning, and the corners of his eyes puffed.


    "I have a room with Chase cloud."


    Chasing cloud Leng next, then a face of gratitude to see to snow green inkstone, "Xie snow small Marquis, subordinate do not need a room."


    Star Yuan smell speech, interposed, "chase cloud can be with us a room, we three take turns to watch the night."


    Snow green inkstone face expressionless way, "then I sleep alone."


    Yun Shaoning droops down his eyes and lowers his head to pick up rice.


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning was not happy, Murong Xun''s face was also cold.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little weird.


    In the room on the second floor, Mo Beichen pressed the white beaver on the door as soon as he entered the room, and he kissed him fiercely.


    The overbearing kiss is lingering and hot. It seems that he wants to add all his missing days to this kiss. However, no matter how he kisses, he still feels that it is not enough.


    Bai Li also passionately kisses back, as if to prove that his missing is no less than him, and kisses him with all her strength.


    Two people kiss very seriously, there is no charming lust, some only deep love and missing.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mo Beichen just gasped and reluctantly released the white beaver.


    "If you come a little later, I''m going to see you."


    Mo Beichen kisses Bai Li''s eyebrows and hugs her in his arms.


    White beaver hugged Mo Beichen tightly and rubbed gently in his arms, "when did you arrive?"


    Mo Beichen hook lip, "two days earlier than you."


    White beaver frowned. I couldn''t book a room two days earlier.


    White beaver raises Mou to look at Mo Beichen suspiciously, "when did you book the room here?"


    Mo Beichen hangs his head and kisses the red lips of white beaver.


    "A month ago, I asked Xingyuan to order it."


    White beaver has a black line. This guy is really far sighted.


    Think of what, white beaver suddenly reached out to grab Mo Beichen''s ear.


    "Mo Beichen, you can do it. I have to leave without saying goodbye to me again and again. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m not Bai."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and hugs the white beaver and pecks at her lips with a face of doting.


    "You can be surnamed mo


    White beaver pretty face a red, shyly stares, "who wants surname Mo, is your surname white."


    Mo Beichen nodded with good temper, "well, from tomorrow on, I''ll call Bai Beichen."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver is speechless to the thick skin of Mo Beichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    In the middle room on the second floor, Bai Yihan enters the room with two buckets of hot water.


    "I''ve got some water. Take a bath."


    Nangong Huang looks at her dusty clothes and frowns.


    As if to see Nangong Huang''s embarrassment, Bai Yihan takes out a set of green clothes from his own burden.


    "This is my dress. You can make do with it and buy a new one tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Huang takes over the clothes and thanks softly.


    "I''ll go out first and you''ll wash it slowly."


    Afraid of Nangong Huang, Bai Yihan goes directly to Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling''s room.


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue winked playfully, "brother, how did you come? I miss my sister-in-law. "


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face turned red and looked at Bai Ru Yue angrily.


    Bai Yihan also stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    Think of what, white Ru month bright eye son to turn to turn, "you and sister-in-law chat, I go out leisurely."


    Bai Ruyue said that without waiting for Bai Yihan to speak, she ran outside the room.


    Bai Yihan held Bai Ru Yue in his hand and glared, "give me some security. He is taking a bath."


    "He''s taking a bath."


    Bai Ru''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a picture of a beautiful man entering the bath flashed in her mind.


    Looking at the charming expression on Bai Ru Yue''s face, Bai Yihan instantly has a black face and raises his hand to greet Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Ru Yue feels her head in pain and pouts to Qi Ziling for help.


    "Sister in law, if you look at him, you will know how to bully me. You don''t care about him."


    Qi Ziling was blushed by Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at Qi Ziling, who is a little red in her pretty face, Bai Yihan moves in her heart, and her eyes suddenly become dim.


    Qi Ziling looks at Bai Yihan''s fiery eyes and shyly doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Cough..."


    White also Han light cough a, looking at Qi purple Lingdao, "do you want to bathe, I''ll give you water."


    "Of course."


    Without waiting for Qi Ziling to speak, Bai Ru Yue immediately raised her hand.


    "Then I''ll fetch water."


    Bai Yihan nodded and left the room.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go out for a moment."


    As soon as Bai Yihan goes, Bai Ru Yue also slips out of the room.


    After wandering for a long time at the door of Nangong Huang''s room, Bai Ru Yue finally can''t help knocking.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Inside, Nangong Huang just put on her clothes when she heard a knock on the door.


    Thinking it was Bai Yihan back, Nangong Huang quickly put on her coat and ran to open the door.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Huang is stunned.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Nangong Huang''s gorgeous baby face.


    Knowing that he is good-looking, I didn''t expect that he would look so beautiful after washing. It was just like the white jade doll carved with jade carving. No wonder that Cen miaolu wanted to rob him back.


    "You just took a bath."


    Bai Ru Yue''s bright eyes turn around on Nangong Huang''s dew chest, knowing why she asked.


    Nangong Huang instantly regained her consciousness, and immediately turned around with a flushed face. After finishing her clothes in a hurry, she turned around again.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at his broad clothes and frowned, "you wear my brother''s clothes a little bigger. Tomorrow we will go to the street to help you buy two sets of clothes."


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed and nodded gently, "thank you."


    Bai Ru Yue waved her hand. "You''re welcome. It''s just two sets of clothes."


    The bright eyes of Bairu moon like stars make Nangong Huang a little flustered.


    "The wound on the face seems serious."


    Looking at the bruise on Nangong Huang''s face, Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowns.


    His skin was as white and delicate as lanolin, which was not too serious a scratch, but it was very distressing to watch at the moment.


    "I''ll get the medicine."


    Without waiting for Nangong Huang to talk, Bai Ru Yue runs back to her room and takes the cream that Bai Li gave her before.


    "I''ll clean the medicine for you."


    Bai Ru Yue grabs Nangong Huang''s hand and pulls him to the room.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red, and she quietly shakes off Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    Not aware of Nangong Huang''s strangeness, Bai Ru Yue grabs his wrist again and pulls him to the table to sit down.


    Looking at the abrasions on Nangong Huang''s face, Bai Ru Yue feels a little distressed.


    Damned Cen miaolu, let her see him again next time, otherwise she will definitely want her to look good.


    "I''ll help you with the medicine. If it''s my big sister''s characteristic, it''s very effective. I''ll keep it tomorrow."


    Bai Ruyue opens the cream and applies it carefully to the wound on Nangong Huang''s face.


    Delicate fingers, with soft ointment, gently scratched on his face, with an indescribable sense of beauty.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s serious little face, Nangong Huang''s heart can''t help but jump up, and Jun''s face gradually turns red."Does it hurt?"


    Bai Ru Yue, as she rubbed the medicine, noticed Nangong Huang''s reaction and was afraid that she would hurt him.


    Nangong Huang blushed and shook her head.


    "Are there any other injuries?"


    After wiping the wound on her face, Bai Ru Yue takes Nangong Huang''s hand and wants to roll his sleeve.


    CEN miaolu used iron chain to tie his hand, and his wrist should also be injured.


    Nangong Huang is surprised, just want to shake off Bai Ru Yue''s hand, listen to a roar.


    "Bai Ru Yue."


    Bai Yihan stands at the door and stares at Bai Ru Yue angrily.


    Seeing Bai Yihan come back, Nangong Huang immediately blushes and shakes off Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    "Why?" Bai Ru Yue stares discontentedly.


    White also Han a black line stares at white Ru month, this wench still asks him why.


    She is from qingluan state. If she rolls her sleeves, does it mean that a man lifts a woman''s clothes?


    "Do you understand whether men and women give or receive


    Bai Ru Yue blinked with disapproval, "what kind of man and woman give or receive, he is still a child."


    Hearing the word "child", Nangong Huang suddenly frowned, and her eyes flashed through her eyes.


    Bai Yihan is speechless by Bai Ru Yue.


    Ignoring Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue turns to look at Nangong Huang, "how old are you?"


    Nangong Huang eyes light flash, drop eyes low voice way, "16."


    "Sixteen?"


    Bai Ru Yue stares in surprise, "no way. You are only twelve or three years old."


    Nangong Huang lowered her eyes and refused to answer.


    "Even if he''s only ten years old, it''s different between men and women. Go back to my room."


    Bai Yihan picked up Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru month angrily stares, "don''t, he has wound on his hand, I haven''t finished wiping the medicine."


    Nangong Huang''s heart is warm when she hears the speech, and the wound on her hand seems to be healed instantly.


    White also Han gas to pinch the eyebrow heart, "now give me back to the room."


    "I''ll wipe it for him." Afraid that Bai Ru Yue would not go, Bai Yihan added another sentence.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the shy Nangong Huang and reluctantly agrees to put the cream into Bai Yihan''s hand.


    "Well, do remember to wipe it for him."


    White also Han impatiently waved, "know, take care of yourself, help me look after linger, she can''t martial."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ru Yue immediately patted her chest.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my sister-in-law will give it to me, absolutely no problem."


    Bai Ruyue finished and waved to Nangong Huang, "see you tomorrow..."


    Bai Ru Yue''s words have not finished, was directly pushed out of the room by Bai Yihan.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at the door, stomps her feet with hatred, and scolds Bai Yihan again, then turns back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Bai Yihan goes to the table and sits down.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Nangong Huang sheepishly pursed her lips, "I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Yihan didn''t insist on it, so he gave it to him directly.


    Nangong Huang takes the cream and wipes all the injured places.


    Bai Yihan looked at Nangong Huang, and her eyes flashed, "Ruyue, she is careless and informal. If there is any offense, please don''t mind."


    Nangong Huang hands on the action of a meal, lift eyes way, "she didn''t offend me."


    She doesn''t know who he is. He won''t blame her. And if she hadn''t saved him, he might still be in the hands of that woman.


    White also Han a Leng, eyes flash through the unknown mood.


    Selfish, he doesn''t want him to have anything to do with Ru Yue. After all, their identities are so different that they may be together in the future. But who knows the future.


    Bai Yihan sighed and got up and said, "go to sleep after wiping the medicine. I''ll take a bath and hit the floor later."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Yihan''s back, and her eyes flash a touch of movement.


    He was lucky to meet these people.


    The lobby on the first floor.


    Everyone has finished eating back to the room. Yun Shaoning is still sitting at the table and is reluctant to return to the room.


    It was not until the sophomore cast strange eyes dozens of times that Yun Shaoning got up and went upstairs reluctantly.


    Yun Shaoning walks up the stairs and meets Xingyuan.


    "Master Yun, your room is the innermost one on the left."


    Xingyuan enthusiastically points out the way for Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the innermost room on the left, and his face was slightly red.


    "Which room is Xueqing inkstone?"


    Xingyuan pointed to the innermost room on the right,


    "the room of snow Lord is opposite to you."


    ¡­¡­ Cloud Shaoning instant a black line.


    Why the opposite? Who the hell is this mess.


    Dawdling to the inside, Yun Shaoning stood at the door of the room on the left for a long time, but did not have the courage to enter.


    Murong Xun sat at the table, looked at the figure on the door, and squeezed the cup.


    Yun Shaoning lowered his head and turned around, standing at the door of Xueqing inkstone.


    The figure on the door disappeared and Murong Xun felt as if he had been punched.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door, Murong xunzu forced hard, and the teacup was smashed.


    The red blood suddenly rolled down with tea, but Murong Xun didn''t feel any pain.


    Hearing the knock on the door, xueqingyan got up to open the door.


    See cloud Shaoning, he gently pick eyebrows, "how did you come?"


    Is this guy in the wrong room?


    Xueqing inkstone thought and reminded, "your room is opposite."


    Yun Shaoning frowns, stares at Xueqing inkstone, and enters the room.


    Xueqing inkstone closes the door, goes to the table and sits down.


    "How?" Looking at the cloud Shaoning with a drooping head, Xueqing inkstone frowns.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked pitifully at the snow green inkstone, "can I sleep here?"


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and looks at Yun Shaoning''s praying eyes, but he can''t bear to refuse.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the promise of Xueqing inkstone, Yun Shaoning immediately threw herself on the bed and rolled.


    Snow green inkstone speechless looking at cloud Shaoning, "I go to fetch water, do you want to take a bath?"


    Yun Shaoning immediately sat up and said, "yes."


    Xueqing inkstone came out of the room and quickly got two buckets of water.


    Put the water into the bath bucket, Xueqing inkstone comes out of the screen, "the water is ready, you wash it first."


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning holding his own change of clothes, into the screen.


    In the opposite room, Murong Xun clenched his fist again, and the red blood of his hands sprayed out.


    Black eyes, full of anger, were fixed on the door panel as if to shoot it through.


    Yun Shaoning took off his clothes and got into the bathtub.


    The hot warm water washed away the fatigue of the past few days. Yun Shaoning squinted comfortably.


    If he doesn''t go back, the guy will be angry, but he really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Thinking of Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning anxiously closed his eyes and lay prone on the tub.


    Here Murong Xun finally couldn''t help it, "whoosh" to get up, "bang" to open the door.


    "Dong..."


    Hearing the knock, Xueqing inkstone frowned and went to open the door.


    "You..."


    Seeing Murong Xun, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    This guy is here.


    Murong Xun looked at Xueqing inkstone without expression, "let''s change rooms."


    Snow green inkstone Leng next, immediately ordered a point a way, "good."Xueqing inkstone takes his things, looks at the cloud Shaoning behind the eye screen, and goes to the opposite room.


    Murong Xun closed the door and went to the screen. Looking at the figure on the screen, he was more angry.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at the figure opposite, thinking it was snow green inkstone.


    "Snow geek, ask you a question."


    Hearing Yun Shaoning''s special address to Xueqing inkstone, Murong Xun''s face darkened and he snorted angrily.


    Cloud Shaoning shyly tangled, did not notice what is wrong.


    Tangled for a long time, Yun Shaoning Jun blushed and pursed his lips, "that is, if, I mean if What would you do if you fell in love with a man? "


    Yun Shaoning asked in one breath, blushing like a cooked prawn, and his heart leaped uncontrollably.


    He lowered his head and nervously cocked his ears, waiting for Xueqing inkstone''s reply.


    After listening to Yun Shaoning''s question, Murong Xun''s body froze for a moment, and then a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart, but the ecstasy in his eyes gradually faded down.


    Can''t wait to ask clearly, Murong Xunzi body shadow flash into the screen.


    "You..."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and raised his eyes. When he saw Murong Xun, his eyes widened with consternation, "you, you, you How did you get in? "


    "Who do you like?"


    There was a little tension in the tense voice.


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech originally red face more red.


    He heard it. Damn it. How could he be so stupid.


    Yun Shaoning bit his lips in chagrin, and he has the heart to die.


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning didn''t answer, Murong Xun seized his wrist impatiently.


    "Who is that man?"


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning stares at Murong Xun with a black line.


    Who else? Isn''t that him?


    This man is not only a pervert, but also a pervert as stupid as a pig.


    Thinking that he was still sitting in the tub, Yun Shaoning immediately blushed and retracted his hand, "you go out first, I''ll get dressed."


    Murong Xunzi heard the speech and looked at his body in the eye water. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry.


    After realizing what he thought, Murong xunzun came out of the screen with a reddish face.


    When Murong Xun left, Yun Shaoning dared to raise his eyes.


    After sitting in the water for a while, making sure that he would not come in again, Yun Shaoning got up and dressed.


    He slowly dressed himself and lingered for a long time. When Murong Xun was impatient, Yun Shaoning finally moved out from behind the screen.


    Murong Xun grabbed Yun Shaoning''s wrist and pulled him to his arms.


    Cloud Shaoning nervously red face, want to withdraw from his arms, but was pressed to bed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "You''re crazy."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s black eyes with fire, Yun Shaoning is more nervous and reaches out to push him.


    Murong Xun grabbed Yun Shaoning''s hands, held them high above his head, and then bent down to kiss his lips.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, breathing instant confusion.


    Murong Xunzi pried open his teeth and entangled the tip of his tongue.


    Different from the previous rough kiss, his kiss is very gentle, with careful temptation, as if to tempt him to sink with him.


    Gradually, Yun Shaoning''s consciousness confused, no longer struggling, slowly closed his eyes and began to actively respond to him.


    Xunzi''s heart is more and more successful.


    The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. It was early winter, but it was as hot as summer.


    I don''t know how long, Murong Xunzi reluctantly let go of Yun Shaoning.


    "Is that me?"


    Dark and hoarse sexy voice, listen to cloud Shaoning heart a hot, handsome face red ground don''t open eyes.


    This idiot, he''s like this. Isn''t it obvious?


    As if to punish him for not answering, he bent over his neck and bit him.


    Cloud Shaoning body a shudder, almost sing out the sound.


    "It''s me, isn''t it?"


    His hoarse voice was as stubborn as a child, as if he had to ask for the answer.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light flash, suddenly raised eyes to look at Murong Xun seriously.


    "What about you? Why do you always do these things to me? Do you like me?"


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff and frowned slowly. His lustful eyes suddenly became flighty, as if he was seriously thinking about something?


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s reaction, Yun Shaoning''s hot heart gradually became cold, and his expectation eyes gradually changed from disappointment to despair.


    Reaching out to push Murong Xunzi away, Yun Shaoning coldly lies on the bed, pulls up the quilt and shrinks himself into a ball.


    If you don''t like it, why do you do that to him?


    Why do you tell him you don''t like it after turning him into a pervert.


    Cloud Shaoning tightly pulled the quilt, wrongly red eyes.


    With a warm body pasted behind him, Yun Shaoning''s body became stiff and immediately turned back to push him away, but he held him in his arms faster.


    Tears in my eyes can''t help falling down.


    What on earth is he like this? What is he?


    The burning of his chest burned his heart.


    He hugged him painfully and said stiffly, "I don''t know what is like. I only know that when you cry, I will feel heartache; if you are hurt, I will feel sad; if you ignore me, I will be sad; if you are with Xueqing inkstone, I will be angry."


    He likes him, maybe more than he likes him.


    Cloud Shaoning stiff body, after a long time to return to the taste, in an instant, a little sweetness on the heart.


    He gently raised the corner of his lips, raised his eyes and glared at Murong Xun, "I don''t have to be with Xueqing inkstone."


    "Just now, you wanted to take a bath together."


    Murong Xun drooped his eyes and complained that his dark eyes were full of acid.


    "I..."


    Yun Shaoning Jun face slightly red to drop eyes, he that is not afraid to be alone with him?


    It''s not clear that makes him so anxious.


    Murong Xun buried his face in Yun Shaoning''s neck and said, "do you know? I just heard that you were going to take a bath in his room, and I really wanted to beat you up


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light flash, a long time before drooping eyes pursed lip way, "you and he are not the same."


    He played with xueqingyan from childhood to adulthood, and he was just like his own brother. He was calm with him. He would not be embarrassed, impatient, sad and aggrieved. He would not blush and his heart beat faster.


    Between him and him, he has always been very clear, has not been clear about the situation is he this idiot.


    As if he understood the meaning of Yun Shaoning''s words, Murong Xun bowed his head with pleasure and pecked at his lips.


    "I''m glad I''m different in your heart."


    Cloud Shaoning Jun face slightly red to hang Mou, "we should not be like this."


    Murong Xun frowned and his deep black eyes swayed gently.


    "I don''t want to harm you or become a criminal of Zixiao."


    Yun Shaoning bit his lip sadly, and his heart was full of pain.


    Even if they confirm each other''s wishes, they can''t be together. At the beginning, their parents'' words are still in our ears. He knows that what they say is right. Even if they try to avoid those things, they will have to face them in the future.


    In front of them is not a broad road, but a thorn.


    Feeling Yun Shaoning''s sadness, Murong Xun took a deep breath and held him in his arms.


    "I won''t let you become a criminal of Zixiao."


    Even if a thousand people point out, it can only be done to him. He will never let him suffer any harm.


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes flashed, reaching for Murong Xun.He didn''t know his plan, but he was willing to face it with him. No matter whether the future is good or bad, for the sake of each other''s will, he should try.


    ¡­¡­


    All of us had a good night''s sleep.


    White cat is holding the ink North Star, sleep particularly sweet.


    Looking at the white beaver holding him tightly in his arms, Mo Beichen bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows with pity.


    It seems that we can''t leave without saying goodbye.


    The morning sun came in through the screen.


    Bai Li opened his eyes vaguely and looked at him for the first time. He saw Mo Beichen looking at her and yelled, "ah mo."


    "I''m here."


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver, gently rubbed against her hair.


    White beaver stretched out his hand to hold Mo Beichen tightly and pouted, "I thought you left again."


    Mo Beichen eyes across a touch of heartache, gently kiss her hair.


    "I won''t leave without saying goodbye."


    White beaver raised eyes to stare, "next time you dare to leave without saying goodbye, I don''t want you."


    Mo Beichen smell speech, the dangerous ground squints up the eye, "say again."


    "I don''t want to..."


    White beaver stem neck, just a mouth, was mo Beichen sealed red lips.


    "Well..."


    White beaver stares at, not for a while by Mo Beichen kiss proud confused love.


    Here, Yun Shaoning wakes up and finds himself lying in the arms of Murong Xunzi. In a moment of surprise, he plays subconsciously.


    Murong Xun closed his eyes, but his hand stretched out at the moment when Yun Shaoning popped out.


    Before yunshaoning reacts, he goes to Murong xunzhuai again.


    "Trying to avoid me again."


    The voice is full of grievances and discontent.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, gently shook his head, "No."


    Murong Xun hugged Yun Shaoning tightly and buried his head around his neck like a dog.


    "Don''t hide from me, I''ll feel bad."


    Listening to Murong Xunzi like a coquettish voice, cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a soft, tight body also gradually soft down, gently answer, "en."


    Thinking of what, Murong Xun looked pitifully at Yun Shaoning.


    "I want noodles."


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning has a black line. This guy can really push his luck. This is an inn. He thinks this is his prince Donggong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    In the lobby on the first floor, everyone was enjoying breakfast, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Just because usually two love to let off air conditioning, today''s mood seems to be particularly good.


    Mo Beichen a face satisfied to serve the white beaver with breakfast.


    White beaver is slightly red face, from time to time secretly stare at Mo Beichen.


    Two people as if no one else, the whole process of sugar, sweet white Ru crescent almost lost.


    Murong Xunzi seems to be in a good mood today. The corners of his lips, which never rose before, have been slightly warped today.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Murong Xun inexplicably.


    The prince''s highness picked up the gold ingot today. He laughed like this.


    Yun Shaoning is eating noodles with a dull head, and does not look at Murong Xun.


    "What kind of noodles do you have? It looks delicious."


    Noticing the noodles Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning eat, Bai Ru Yue looks curious.


    Murong Xunzi heard the speech, and his lips rose higher.


    Cloud Shaoning heart guilty ground red face, "very common face."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s expectant eyes, Yun Shaoning added, "the taste is general."


    When Bai Ru Yue hears the speech, she loses her interest.


    Even if the taste is ordinary, just look at the prince eat so happy, taste really general?


    "After breakfast, let''s go out for a stroll. It''s said that the holy city is full of treasures. Maybe we can find them today."


    Bai Ru Yue nibbles at the steamed buns and looks at everyone with her eyes shining brightly.


    Bai Yihan coolly glanced at Bai Ru Yue, the first to pour cold water.


    "You haven''t been here before. Why didn''t you pick up the treasure and go back?"


    Bai Ru Yue glared discontentedly, "why not, the puppet before, and the script for you..."


    As soon as he spoke of the story, Bai Yihan''s face turned red and glared at Bai Ru Yue with warning.


    "White Ru month doesn''t care to turn a lip," that is treasure all right


    My brother really doesn''t know how hard she tried to get the script. He still hated it. He knew she should have given it to her elder sister, who would love it.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue has been looking at her, Bai Li frowned and said, "let''s go shopping. It''s good to be familiar with the environment."


    "Yes, long live big sister."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ru Yue jumped up with excitement.


    Several people finished breakfast and went to the street together.


    Compared with yesterday, there are only a lot more people in holy city today.


    There are still two days before the entrance examination of Fengshen college will begin, and those candidates who did not arrive before also arrived at the holy city.


    A few people walked into a small street with a small flow of people. There were stalls on both sides of the street, including those selling medicinal materials, some selling magic crystals, some materials for refining magic weapons, and others selling finished pills and magic weapons.


    Bai Li glanced at the young vendor in uniform and frowned, "are these people from Fengshen academy?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded, "yes, these are the senior brothers and sisters of the college. The college is on holiday now. Many of them don''t go home. They live directly in the holy city and make a living by selling these things."


    "Elder martial brother Yue Elder martial sister Cui... "


    As Bai Ru Yue walks, she greets her senior brothers and sisters who sell things.


    Elder martial brothers and sisters obviously all know Bai Ru Yue and are very enthusiastic.


    "Is Ru Yue here for the exam this time?"


    "Yes."


    "That must come on, we can wait for you to be our little sister."


    "Well, I''ll definitely come on."


    Bai Ru Yue scratched her head and laughed shyly.


    Looking at the bright white Ru moon with a smile on her face, Nangong Huang can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    The white beaver looks at the lark like white Ru moon, is also full of smile.


    "I can''t see Ru Yue''s popularity is so good."


    Bai Yi Han cast a glance at the white Ru moon with a smile like a flower, "she has only this advantage."


    As if to hear the words of Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue suddenly turned around, "my brother said bad things about me."


    "When I have only one advantage, I am beautiful, lovely, white teeth, gentle, generous, slender legs."


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Yihan discontentedly and counts her advantages.


    ¡­¡­ White also contains a black line, except for the white teeth, he did not see anything else.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s disgusted eyes, Bai Ru Yue clenches her fist angrily.


    My brother has no vision.


    "Nangong Huang, do I have many advantages?"


    Bai Ruyue turns to look at Nangong Huang and winks at him.


    Looking at the bright big eyes of Bai Ru Yue''s expectation, Nangong huangjun''s face turns red and her heart beats faster.


    Bai Yihan couldn''t see it any more. He raised his hand to Bai Ru Yue''s head and said, "don''t ask such boring questions."


    "Brother."


    Bai Ru Yue reaches out to cover her head in pain and stares at Bai Yihan discontentedly.White also Han but ignore her, pull Qi Ziling, then follow Bai Li they go forward.


    "Come on, don''t miss it. You''ve read the entrance guide of Fengshen college, and you''ve read it..."


    A clear cry was heard.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and saw a handsome and thin young man with a book.


    "Don''t miss it. Let''s have a look at the entrance guide of Fengshen college and have a look at the package."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver has a black line in an instant. He even sells the entrance guide. It''s really amazing.


    Hearing the cry, many people rushed to the stall owner.


    "Is it true or false


    Some people asked, while picking up the entrance guide on the booth and looking over it.


    Seeing many people around him, the young man was very happy and made more efforts to introduce him.


    "Of course, it''s useful. It includes Hunyuan, refining tools, refining medicine, medical skills, array There are all kinds of entrance questions for all subjects. Reading them is absolutely useful. "


    "Then give me one."


    Some people moved, took a guide to the entrance, took out a ingot of silver from his arms to the youth.


    The boy frowned and didn''t receive money.


    "Sorry, our Fengshen college does not accept gold and silver, only Hunyuan stone."


    The young man said, and pointed to the sign on the booth, "a school guide, as long as five low-level Hunyuan stone can."


    "Hunyuan stone?"


    They all looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.


    The boy nodded and pointed to the bank in front of him and said, "the bank over there can exchange Hunyuan stone. You can exchange it and buy it again."


    Some people don''t want to change, some go to the bank, and some stay in the same place to inquire about the situation of Fengshen college.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "what does Hunyuan stone mean?"


    Mo Beichen squints, what flash quickly in the eyes.


    "Hunyuan stone is the spirit stone condensed by the power of chaos. Absorbing the chaotic spirit power in the Hunyuan stone can speed up the cultivation. It seems that the Fengshen college uses the Hunyuan stone as the currency."


    That place also uses Hunyuan stone as currency. It seems that the dean of Fengshen college is really from there.


    Bai Ru Yue came from behind and saw the thin boy. She raised her eyebrows and said, "brother Che?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Che Yixian raised her eyes and saw that Bai Ru Yue was happy at first, then she said hello with a slight red face.


    "Sister Ru Yue."


    Looking at Che Yixian''s expression, Bai Yihan suddenly frowns. How many people has this girl provoked in the holy day.


    Nangong Huang''s face is not good-looking either.


    However, Bai Ru Yue didn''t notice anything at all. She looked at the stall of Yixian.


    "Brother Che, why are you going down the mountain? You are not afraid that Cen miaolu will come to you again."


    ¡­¡­ Listen to Bai Ru Yue''s words, everyone is a black line.


    Dare you, this is the beautiful man saved by her hero again.


    Nangong Huang''s face is worse. Her eyes are drooping, and her heart is very uncomfortable.


    However, Che Yixian felt Bai Ruyue''s concern and happily raised her lips and said, "there are many people here. She won''t notice me. I''ll go back when I''ve sold them out. "


    Bai Ru Yue lowers her head and sweeps to the sign that Che Yixian stands on one side and stares.


    "You sell five Hunyuan stones for a guide book. You steal money."


    Che Yixian "Teng" to red face, but seriously explained, "this is an adaptation version, naturally more expensive."


    These are all carefully compiled by him. Five Hunyuan stones are not expensive.


    Bai Ru Yue does not hesitate to pick eyebrows. No matter what version, five Hunyuan stones are expensive. In Fengshen college, five Hunyuan stones can eat for half a month.


    "Is junior sister Ru Yue here for the entrance examination?"


    Afraid that Bai Ru Yue has been entangled with the issue of the entrance guide, Che Yixian shifts the topic.


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue nods.


    Che Yixian turns around and pulls out a slightly thicker admission guide from the bag and hands it to Bai Ru Yue.


    "Take this guide book. It will be useful to you."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and did not answer.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Five hunyuanshi bought an admission guide. Is she crazy?


    Before that out of print script is just a Hunyuan stone.


    Che Yixian is embarrassed again. He puts the book in Bai Ru Yue''s arms with a red face.


    "No money. I''ll give it to you."


    Bai Ru Yue stupidly picked up the admission guide in her arms.


    "Ah, send me off. Thank you, brother Che."


    "No, you don''t have to. Younger martial sister Ru Yue needs to refuel."


    Che Yixian looks at Bai Ru Yue expectantly. He believes that she will pass the entrance examination.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you are busy. Let''s go shopping elsewhere."


    Bai Ruyue nodded, waved to the car Yixian, and left with others.


    Che Yi Xian looks at Bai Ru Yue''s back.


    "How do you sell this guide?"


    Several teenagers came up and picked up the entrance guide on the booth and looked at it.


    "Five Three low-grade Hunyuan stones and one copy. "


    As Che Yixian said, he put away the sign with five Hunyuan stones.


    Although he thinks his admission guide is worth five Hunyuan stones, since Ru Yue thinks it is expensive, he should change it to three Hunyuan stones.


    A listen to only three Hunyuan stone a book, a few teenagers immediately picked a book.


    Because of the low price, Che Yixian''s business is very hot today, and it soon sold out all the entrance guides.


    "Here you are."


    Bai Ruyue gives Nangong Huang the entrance guide she has read once.


    Nangong Huang frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s clear and pure eyes, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help turning red. She coughed and said, "brother Che has been selling the entrance guide for many years. The contents in it should be useful."


    Nangong Huang looked at the admission guide in her arms. If she knew that she transferred the book to him, she would be sad.


    "By the way, I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue grabs Nangong Huang''s hand, pulls him out of the crowd and goes to the clothing shop in front of her.


    This time Nangong Huang didn''t shake off Bai Ru Yue, but Jun''s face was still red.


    Bai Yihan stares at Bai Ru Yue''s back and feels only that one head is two big.


    When will this girl know whether to accept or not to be married.


    "Accompany me to the front to see the alchemy materials."


    Qi Ziling was afraid of white and angry, so he took him to the front stall.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan are gone, Bai Li also pulls Mo Beichen and says, "let''s go shopping, maybe we can really meet treasure."


    Mo Beichen dotes to hook the lip and leads the white beaver to leave.


    After a few people left, they left Xueqing inkstone, Yun Shaoning and Murong Xunzi.


    "I''ll go to the front, too."


    Xueqing inkstone looked at yunshaoning and Murong Xunzi, then turned and left.


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone is gone, only Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun are left.


    Yun Shaoning lowered his eyes somewhat embarrassed and walked forward.Murong Xun follows Yun Shaoning and takes him by the hand.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, subconsciously to get rid of Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun where willing, tightly holding cloud Shaoning''s hand, a loose is not willing to loose.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and glared at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xunzi evil hook lips, stick to the ear of Yun Shaoning, low complaint.


    "What did you promise me this morning?"


    Warm breath in the ear, cloud Shaoning Jun face a red, embarrassed do not open eyes.


    "There are a lot of people here."


    "So what?" Murong Xun said coldly.


    Why should he care about other people''s opinions? As long as they are happy.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning stares at Murong Xun with a black line.


    This guy is really Why does he want to like this arrogant ice cube?


    Since there is no way to resist, accept it generously.


    Yun Shaoning holds Murong Xun in his backhand and is closely linked with him.


    Murong Xunzi''s heart strings trembled, and his eyes suddenly became dark.


    "Go to the front and have a look. It seems that there is someone selling array books."


    Not aware of Murong Xun''s strange, cloud Shaoning directly pulled him to drill forward.


    In front of the street, Bai Li and Mo Beichen are strolling leisurely.


    "It''s really lively here."


    The white beaver swept the wide range of goods on both sides, looking for what he needed.


    "There won''t be so many people after two days of enrollment."


    Mo Beichen glared at the front, apparently not interested in the things on both sides.


    White beaver turns eyes, "Mo Xue, do you have anyone else to attend?"


    "There should be someone coming."


    After all, Mo Xue has no better college than Fengshen.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you have to look after it?"


    Isn''t he Regent Mo Xue? It seems that Mr. Wang doesn''t deal with affairs freely.


    Mo Beichen turned expressionless, "I don''t care about those things, I just care about you."


    As long as he cares about her, he has nothing to do with other things.


    White beaver a Leng, then a face moved to the north of Mo arms.


    "Ah Mo, I like you best."


    Feel around to see the strange eyes, Mo Beichen can not help but red face, but is reluctant to push away the arms of the people.


    A pair of sinister eyes in the crowd glared resentfully at the two people embracing in the middle of the street.


    It seems to feel something, Mo Beichen suddenly raised his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    See Mo North Chen to see come over, that person immediately panicked ground into crowd.


    Mo Beichen swept the dense crowd, but did not find any suspicious people, can not help frowning, it is just his illusion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The white beaver raised his eyes.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen shakes his head and leads the white beaver forward.


    "Murong Xun..."


    A sharp voice broke out.


    White beaver steps a meal, and Mo Beichen look at one eye.


    The sound


    "Go and see."


    Too late to think about it, Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and runs to the sound source.


    At the crossroads ahead, Shangguan Quan Yazheng stares at Yun Shaoning, who is led by Murong Xunzi, with a malevolent look that seems to tear him apart.


    Yun Shaoning swallows his saliva and tries to release Murong Xun, but he grabs him tightly.


    Seeing more and more people gathered, Yun Shaoning felt more anxious. He pulled Murong Xunzi through the crowd, but Shangguan quanya refused to stop them.


    "Do you know I''m coming, so show me the play ahead of time?"


    Shangguan quanya no longer stares at Yun Shaoning, but turns his eyes to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes coldly, "who are you? Why should I act for you?"


    Murong Xun Mu ran looked at Shangguan quanya, as if she had never appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing that sentence, "who are you?" Shangguan quanya was like being splashed with ice water from head to foot.


    Shangguan Quan Ya angrily clenched his fist, "what do you mean? Do you really like him


    Shangguan quanya said and glared at yunshaoning with resentment. The eyes in his eyes seemed to break him into pieces.


    The eyes of Shangguan quanya completely angered Murong Xun. He stood in front of Yun Shaoning and looked at Shangguan quanya with a look of fright.


    "Put your eyes away, or I''ll make you look bad."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s bloodthirsty eyes, Shangguan quanya instantly thinks of the sword that was stabbed last time.


    Heart faint pain, Shangguan quanya finally heart unwilling to look away from cloud Shaoning body.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive at the crossroads, Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang, as well as Xueqing inkstone are all here.


    Several people looked at each other and crowded into the crowd.


    Seeing the white beaver and their coming, Yun Shaoning was shocked and immediately broke out a cold sweat. In a moment, he even lost the courage to lift his eyes.


    Murong Xun, however, did not have any emotion. He only held Yun Shaoning''s hand tightly and gave him strength silently.


    Looking at the hands of the two hands, people''s faces are different in an instant.


    Xueqing inkstone frowns at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    No wonder he''s going to change rooms with him. It turns out


    The strange feeling of two people''s twisting before can finally be explained.


    It''s just that they Can you really?


    Deep dark eyes flash a touch of worry.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes widened in shock.


    It turns out that they are lovers!


    It''s the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things, but these two people are quite matched in addition to their gender.


    Although Nangong Huang was also shocked, she soon regained her composure and lowered her eyes consciously. She did not look at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, so as not to increase their psychological burden.


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling are also incredible.


    They didn''t expect Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning to be together, but in addition to being incredible, they were more worried about them.


    After all, the problems they will face in the future are there, which can not be easily overcome by ordinary people.


    The white beaver frowned and lowered her eyes.


    Is Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning together? No wonder she always thought they were strange before.


    But when did they start? Is it after breaking the engagement with her?


    Is it because she


    In an instant, the white cat''s heart began to go up and down.


    Feeling white beaver''s uneasiness, Mo Beichen gently pinched the palm of her hand.


    For Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning, Mo Beichen is willing to support. After all, it is worth being happy to lose two love enemies.


    Shangguan quanya''s black eyes swept to the white beaver, and immediately a cavity of anger had vent.


    "Because white beaver doesn''t want you, you abandon yourself and like men."


    Shangguan quanya a word, let white beaver and other people all of a sudden black face.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glared at Shangguan quanya in disgust.


    This woman is as annoying as ever.


    Hearing Shangguan quanya''s words, some people in the crowd immediately began to talk.


    "If men like men, isn''t that because they have Longyang''s hobby?"


    "It''s just that these two people are as good as Longyang. It''s a pity that they both look so beautiful.""Yes, both of them are very handsome. How can they be the emperor of Longyang?"


    "I heard that the one in black is the prince of Zixiao."


    "Really? Isn''t it a great way to smooth the world that a crown prince is as good as Longyang


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments, Yun Shaoning suddenly clenched his fist and bit his teeth. His light brown eyes turned red.


    The feelings of grievance and self blame flooded his heart.


    It''s because of him that he makes him laugh at. It''s his fault. It''s his fault


    Feeling Yun Shaoning''s mood, Murong Xun''s heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    Do not care about people''s eyes, Murong Xunzi reached out and hugged Yun Shaoning into his arms.


    Yun Shaoning''s body froze instantly and glared at him with red eyes.


    That''s it. This guy still has the heart to hold him.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s red eyes, Murong Xun felt more distressed, and bowed his head and gave him a kiss.


    "Don''t mind."


    The deep and hoarse voice seems to have a special magic, which makes Yun Shaoning feel at ease.


    In an instant, the tight heart relaxed.


    Yes, don''t care. Since we have decided to be together, sooner or later, if he really cares about other people''s opinions, they will not be able to go on.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s action, and that rare gentle eyes, Shangguan quanya is instantly jealous to be crazy.


    He even wanted a man and didn''t want her. Is she worse than a man?


    Shangguan Quan Ya clenched his fists wrongly and looked at Murong Xun plaintively.


    "There is no grass in the world. Why do you want to spoil yourself for a white beaver?"


    ¡­¡­ When people heard this, it was a black line.


    Yun Shaoning also raised his eyes and disdained to stare at Shangguan quanya.


    Does this woman mean that she is the grass? Obviously, it''s a kind of black dog tail grass.


    Bai Ru Yue couldn''t listen to it any more and glared at Shangguan quanya angrily.


    "How do you talk about this woman? Yun Shaoning is even a man who is 100 times better than you. I think Murong Xun is blind if he is with you."


    After listening to Bai Ru Yue''s angry words, Bai Yihan takes a puff out of the corner of his eye unconsciously.


    The prince has been called blind by her. Who is this girl talking for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    However, Murong Xunzi didn''t mind Bai Ru Yue''s improper use of words, but she was grateful in her deep eyes.


    Yun Shaoning also looks at Bai Ru Yue with a moving face.


    This greedy girl is not worthless, at least the vision is good.


    Qi Ziling used to be a straight-minded person who likes to fight against injustice. When she heard Bai Ru Yue stand up, she couldn''t help saying, "that is, you didn''t look in the mirror before you went out. If you grew up like this, it''s good to say that we''re all sorry to listen."


    Hearing the words, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that they are not really a family. If they don''t enter the family, their white family are very short.


    Shangguan quanya was instantly angry, "you What are you that dare to insult this princess like this


    Shangguan quanya grabs the soft whip on his waist and pulls it out towards Qi Ziling and Bai Ru Yue.


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were cold.


    Bai Yihan protects Qi Ziling and Bai Ru Yue behind him for the first time.


    Mo Beichen, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone all want to make a move, but some people are faster than them.


    Bai Li holds the soft whip of Zhan Jie around Shangguan quanya.


    "The whip is well fixed."


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and glanced at the soft whip that had been repaired again, and his lip corner aroused a sneer, "it''s a pity that it doesn''t work."


    Plain hand a Yang, war Jie then flew out, Shangguan quanya that just repaired the soft whip instantly and split.


    Looking at the ground broken into pieces of soft whip, Shangguan spring elegant gas head smoke.


    "Well, you white beaver, last time''s business has not been calculated with you, but you''ve come to mind your own business again."


    Shangguan quanya clenched his fist and glared at Baili fiercely, as if to eat people.


    The white beaver glanced at Guan Quan Ya coolly and snorted coldly.


    "I''m not interested in princesses. I never mind my own business. These two are my family members, and those two are my friends. I have no other merit, that is, to protect the short. If you want to get revenge, you can find me. I''ll always be with you. But if you want to embarrass my family and friends, you can''t do it. "


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, everyone was warm, especially Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    I thought they would mind, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t mind, but they also maintained them everywhere. If you have friends in this life, it''s worth living.


    Looking at Bai Li''s arrogant appearance, Shangguan Quan elegant gas knot, want to start but can''t beat her.


    "Well, what are you doing? You are so elegant."


    A cool banter came through the crowd.


    People raise eyes, see Puyang ice Wei with a group of people crowded over.


    Together with her came qingluan Tainu, Nangong Ying.


    In an instant, the royal families of the four countries gathered at this small crossroad.


    White beaver instantly a head of black line, this suddenly should arrive, should not arrive, all arrived, can open garden to sing big play.


    Yunshaoning is also a black face staring at Puyang Bingwei.


    How can this woman come? She can be seen everywhere. She is really haunting.


    Seeing Nangong Yingying, Nangong Huang''s hand shakes violently and shrinks to the crowd immediately.


    Aware of Nangong Huang''s strangeness, Bai Ru Yue frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Huang lowered her head and shook her head gently.


    Nangong Ying lifts her eyes and sweeps the crowd. Finally, her eyes stop on Nangong Huang, and her deep eyes suddenly shrink.


    It seems to feel something. Nangong Huang is more nervous. She doesn''t dare to move when she stands there.


    "Puyang Bingwei."


    Shangguan quanya stares at Puyang Bingwei.


    This hateful woman should have come long ago. It''s really treacherous to see her make a fool of herself in the crowd.


    Ignoring Shangguan quanya, Puyang Bingwei directly pointed to Murong Xun and gracefully hooked his lips, "Your Highness, how clever, we have met again."


    A pair of water eyes full of love look at Murong Xun, see cloud Shaoning a burst of stomach acid.


    Murong Xun looked expressionless and didn''t bother to look at Puyang Bingwei.


    Another basin of cold water poured down from the beginning. Puyang Bingwei clenched her fist in anger, but soon calmed down again. She glanced at Yun Shaoning beside him and turned gracefully to Bai Li.


    "Princess Qingcheng, you are all right."


    No matter what, she didn''t believe that he liked Yun Shaoning. The person he liked must still be Bai Li Er, such a bitch.


    Baili looked at Puyang Bingwei with a banter on her face, "why, are you going to take revenge together today? Will you come one by one, or will you come together? "


    Puyang Bing Wei''s face suddenly stiffened. She said, "Princess Qingcheng is joking. My princess is not interested in the competition today. However, everyone will be admitted to Fengshen college in the future, and there will be more opportunities for the competition."


    Puyang ice Wei lost a provocative look to the white cat, then took a group of people to go.


    Shangguan quanya also lost face enough, cold hum to Bai Li.


    "I''ll see if you''ve been so lucky all the time. You''ll get promoted every time you try."Reluctantly to find a reason for their failure, Shangguan quanya a swing sleeve, also took people away.


    The remaining Nangong Ying a person, she went forward, to the public gratefully arched.


    "Thank you for saving my younger brother. Nangong Ying is here to thank you."


    They all frown and look at Nangong Huang.


    Only Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling are confused.


    "Young brother, what kind of young brother?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang in confusion.


    Nangong Huang drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    Looking at the Nangong Huang with a drooping head, Nangong Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and called softly, "huang''er."


    Nangong Huang''s body trembles, raises the eye to see Nangong Ying one eye, then walks toward her.


    Seeing Nangong Huang going away, Bai Ru Yue grabs his hand subconsciously, "where are you going?"


    Nangong Huang''s body froze in an instant. The warm temperature in his hands made him greedy, and his feet were even more difficult to move.


    Nangong Ying looks at two people''s overlapping hands, eyes light instant a cold.


    "Huang''er."


    The voice is still not high, but Nangong Huang knows that Nangong Ying is angry. She immediately releases Bai Ru Yue and goes down to Nangong Ying.


    "Thank you, Nangong Ying will report to you in the future. Goodbye."


    Nangong Ying arched at the crowd again and turned away.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue secretly and follows Nangong Ying.


    Bai Ruyue frowns and looks at Nangong Huang''s back. She feels a little lost, just as if her beloved has been robbed.


    Without any more stay, they went back to the restaurant and went back to their rooms.


    Bai Ru Yue lies on the bed listlessly, and her mind is full of Nangong Huang''s figure.


    What''s the matter? I''ve only known each other for a few days. What''s more, if they all enter Fengshen college, they''ll see you again in the future.


    Bai Ruyue thought about it and was relieved in an instant. She pulled the quilt over her face and fell asleep heartlessly.


    When Qi Ziling came into the room, Bai Ru Yue was sleeping soundly.


    Qi Ziling reluctantly hooked her lips and went to pull down the quilt on Bai Ru Yue''s face.


    I''m worried too much. Where is the girl sad? Isn''t she sleeping soundly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    In the innermost room on the right, Murong Xunzheng is holding Yun Shaoning''s hand to help him wipe his sweat.


    "Will today''s events spread to Zixiao?" Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun anxiously.


    If it reaches Zixiao, it''s bad.


    He''s OK. He was scolded by his parents at most, but he has to face more pressure.


    Murong Xun hands on the action of a meal, lift eyes way, "you don''t care, everything has me."


    Cloud Shaoning frown, low way, "I don''t want to be your burden."


    Looking at the guilt in Yun Shaoning''s eyes, Murong Xunzi''s heart jerks, reaches out and caresses his face lovingly.


    "Fool, you will never be my burden."


    Even if it was, it was a sweet burden he was willing to bear.


    Cloud Shaoning heart string seems to have been plucked, gently trembling.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s deep black eyes full of heartache, Yun Shaoning could not help but kiss his thin lips.


    Yun Shaoning''s initiative made Murong Xun''s heart shake.


    It was the first time that he took the initiative to kiss him. Although it was raw, it made him very happy.


    Murong Xun closed his eyes and waited patiently for Yun Shaoning''s initiative.


    However, he seems to have no talent in this respect, and he has kisses many times before, but he still has no idea.


    After waiting for a long time but unable to wait for his next step, Murong Xun finally lost his patience, pulled him into his arms, and then gave him a kiss.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just as they were kissing each other, there was a knock on the door.


    Cloud Shaoning instantly sober up, immediately "whoosh" from Murong Xun''s body up.


    Murong Xun opened his eyes discontentedly, his eyes full of burning lust.


    Yun Shaoning blushed and pursed her lips.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Drooping eyes looked at their own body, found nothing wrong, cloud Shaoning just opened the door.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    See white beaver, cloud Shaoning is surprised to stare big eyes.


    The white beaver goes into the room.


    "I''m not disturbing you."


    Cloud Shaoning Jun face a red, drooping eyes shake head, "No."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "I look for Murong Xun."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, looked at the eye Murong Xun, "I go to the opposite."


    Cloud Shaoning out of the room, and shut the door for two people.


    Bai Li sat down at the table and looked at Murong Xun. "Do you mind talking to me?"


    Murong Xun eyes light flash, "sit down."


    Bai Li sits opposite Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Bai Li and handed it to him.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Li took the tea cup and sipped it gently. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Want to talk to me about Yun Shaoning?"


    It seems that Murong Xun first opened his mouth to see something.


    The white beaver pursed his lips, "you..."


    Murong Xun calmly raised his eyebrows, "as you can see, we like each other."


    When it comes to liking each other, a touch of happiness flashed through Murong Xun''s eyes.


    He is very glad that he also likes him, otherwise, he really does not know what will happen to him?


    The white cat frowned and her eyes were full of uneasiness.


    "Tell me, not because of me."


    Murong Xun drooped his eyes and said in silence for a long time, "you don''t have any burden. No matter what I used to like Yun Shaoning, I''m very happy now."


    He didn''t want to think about the past, but he never regretted it.


    He didn''t regret having liked her, he didn''t regret choosing to let go, and he didn''t regret being with Yun Shaoning.


    White beaver hears the speech, in the eye flashed thick guilt.


    She killed him in the end.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "go back, that guy will be jealous."


    However, he did not forget that he had collapsed one of his palaces last time.


    "White beaver raised eyes," we are still good friends


    Murong Xun raised eyebrows. "Of course, unless you don''t even want to do it with my friends."


    Baili chuckled, "no, you will always be my best friend."


    "I went back."


    White beaver got up, went to the door, and suddenly turned her eyes, "you must be happy, or I will hate myself."


    White beaver said and went out of the room.


    Murong Xun slightly Leng, and then the corners of his lips.


    In the opposite room, Xueqing inkstone looks at Yun Shaoning.


    "You..."


    Now that we all know, Yun Shaoning also does not pinch, generous place the head way, "is what you see."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, "when did it start?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I have different feelings for him."Perhaps in the cloud mansion, when he rushed into the room to save him; or at the east gate, when he deliberately kisses and teases him; or when he forces him to cook noodles for him in the prince''s east palace


    In short, unconsciously, they seem to be different.


    Snow green inkstone thought of that day that inexplicable embrace, the boy knew from that day that he liked him.


    As for Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone thought of his anxious appearance that day when he carried Yun Shaoning to Xuefu.


    Murong Xun should have confirmed his intention earlier than Yun Shaoning, but


    "Do you think you can have a result?"


    Yun Shaoning''s body was stiff, and then he raised his eyes and said, "no one knows what will happen in the future. The only thing I can do is to face it with him."


    Snow green inkstone smell speech, eyes flash.


    How did he feel like this kid grew up overnight.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Yun Shaoning knew it was Murong Xun, so he got up and opened the door.


    Murong Xun looked at the snow green inkstone and raised his eyes, "go back."


    "Yes."


    Yun Shaoning turned back and waved to Xueqing inkstone, then went back with Murong Xun.


    Snow green inkstone looks at two person''s back figure silently way, "diligently."


    No matter Murong Xunzi or Yun Shaoning, it is not easy to go to this stage. I hope they can have good results.


    The white beaver returns to the room, pours to Mo Beichen bosom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen rubbed the head of the white beaver.


    Bai Li shakes his head and buries his face in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s good that they like each other."


    It seems to be guessing Bai Li''s mind, Mo Beichen reaches out and caresses her hair.


    If there is no cloud Shaoning, that person will die lonely, so he will cherish Yun Shaoning.


    "Well."


    The white beaver answered dully.


    Thinking of what, white beaver suddenly raised his eyes, "they will be very difficult in the future, let''s help them."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows, "for example?"


    "For example, we should have more children and adopt one to them later."


    White beaver eyes light bright said, completely did not notice Mo Beichen more and more dark Mou son.


    "What do you think of the idea?"


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen turns over and presses the white beaver onto the bed.


    White beaver pretty face slightly red ground stares Mo Beichen, "do what? It''s still day. "


    "Have children."


    "Well..."


    The deep and hoarse voice reached the ear, and the white beaver had not had time to respond, and was sealed with red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    An hour later, white beaver finally turned into a fox again.


    Looking at Mo Beichen, whose clothes are half undone, the white beaver shed two tubes of nosebleed again.


    "I blame you."


    Bai Li stares shyly at Mo Beichen, picks up the corner of his coat and presses it on his nose.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. Why should I have such a shameful nosebleed every time?


    Mo Beichen red eyes, eyes light blazing at the body of the small fox.


    "Beaver, I can''t help it, or..."


    Full of lust and lust, Bai Li''s heart is startled, and he stares at Mo Beichen fiercely.


    "You dare to touch me like this."


    This damned guy, she is like this, he still has that mind, she should thank him not to dislike.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen finally realized once again, what is self sin can not live.


    Under the pressure of the desire in the heart, Mo Beichen quickly got up and took a cold bath.


    Some Inn in Shengtian.


    A young man in royal clothes is standing by the window, looking at the direction of Bafang restaurant.


    "How about it? Has the woman been identified? "


    Beiziyan drooped his eyes. "It''s found out that her name is Bai Li''er, the daughter of Bai Tingxuan, a general of Zixiao White army, and Bai Qiyuan''s favorite granddaughter. It''s said that she was a fool before, but she just woke up recently."


    When it comes to Bai Tingxuan, there is a flash of admiration in beiziyan''s eyes.


    In his life, he seldom admired others. The Regent was one, and Bai Tingxuan was one.


    At that time Zixiao was the weakest among all the countries. In the rebellion of the seven countries, Bai Tingxuan, with one third of the forces of orange moon, reversed the annexation of orange moon and became a powerful country juxtaposed with Chi lie. With his iron and blood skills, he would not be able to achieve it.


    Situ Yi suddenly turned his eyes, "you said she was a fool before?"


    Beiziyan nodded, "yes, she was the fiancee of Zixiao prince. People in Zixiao country all know that she was originally a fool."


    His dark eyes narrowed dangerously and situ Yi pinched his fist.


    Not only a fool, but also someone else''s fiancee. How can that woman deserve him.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t want to get into trouble again. They stayed in the inn for two days without going out again.


    The third day of the entrance examination of Aeolus college began.


    Baili several people early in the morning together to the west of the holy city Fengshen mountain.


    At this time, at the foot of Fengshen mountain, there were already disciples of Fengshen academy guarding.


    Under the guidance of their disciples, they entered Fengshen mountain.


    "My God, this mountain is too high."


    Looking at the thousands of mountain peaks in front of you, Yun Shaoning is dumbfounded.


    It''s so high. How can he climb up.


    Bai Ru Yue winked at Yun Shaoning with a playful face. "It''s OK. If you can''t climb up, you can''t let Murong Xun carry you."


    All the people looked down and snickered.


    Cloud Shaoning Jun face "Teng" a red, proud to raise the chin.


    "Who said I couldn''t climb."


    "Don''t force it."


    Xueqing inkstone patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder and went up the mountain.


    "Yes, there are Murong Xunzi who can carry you. Why do you want to be brave?"


    Bai Li also smiles and pats Yun Shaoning on the shoulder and goes up the mountain.


    "You..."


    Cloud Shaoning looks at the people''s back, momentarily angry.


    Damn it, why do you know he can''t climb? Maybe


    Yun Shaoning once again raised his eyes and looked at the Fengshen mountain for several kilometers and hung down his head in frustration.


    He should not be able to climb.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s dispirited appearance, Murong Xun reached out and rubbed his head.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you when I can''t move."


    Yun Shaoning pouted, "that would be a shame."


    Murong Xun chuckled, "then I will hold you up."


    ¡­¡­ Cloud Shaoning instant a head of black line, that is more disgraceful, OK?


    Bai Ru Yue looked back at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, who were still lingering at the foot of the mountain. She frowned and cried, "I said you two hurry up. This enrollment is only one day. If you can''t climb the mountain before dark, you can''t wait for it."


    "Here it is."


    Cloud Shaoning should sound, pull Murong Xun to run up the mountain.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning''s hand and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    Perhaps it is determined that the idea, no longer confused, cloud Shaoning and Murong Xunzi get along more naturally than before.


    He was no longer uncomfortable and didn''t care about other people''s ideas. He accepted the jokes of his friends. He knew that if he had been uncomfortable, it would have been him.


    "You said that the people who built the college are the same. Why do you have to build the college on the mountain instead of at the foot of the mountain?"


    Cloud Shaoning climbed a little panting, while wiping sweat, while mumbling.


    Xueqing inkstone raised his eyes and looked at the mountain forest road surrounded by the aura of his eyes. "It is said that the Fengshen mountain was a sacred mountain that suddenly fell down from the sky hundreds of millions of years ago. Fengshen mountain has abundant aura and is most suitable for cultivation. Therefore, the former talents built the college on Fengshen mountain.""Yes, yes, yes." Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded excitedly, "you know this legend, but it''s not a legend. It''s true. There are records in the history of Fengshen college. Moreover, the mountain is really full of aura. The people who practice in Fengshen college are promoted very quickly."


    "But so high, there must be a lot of people who can''t get to the top of the mountain."


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and looked at the top of the mountain in the clouds, frowning tightly.


    "Aeolus college is not at the top of the mountain, only to the mountainside." Bai Ruyue said, reaching for the general location of the college.


    "But even on the mountainside, there are many people who can''t climb it, so it''s a test."


    Qi Ziling nodded. This is indeed a test, especially for those who can''t use martial arts. It''s estimated that half of the people will be eliminated after climbing down the mountain.


    He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Qi Ziling felt that his feet were numb.


    "Well, shall I carry you?"


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling''s white face with heartache.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s worried eyes, Qi Ziling shook his head gently, "it''s OK. After passing the front steps, I can have a rest."


    See Qi Ziling so persistent, white also Han is not good to force, can only stretch out his hand to support her, let her can press the weight on him.


    Murong Xun also looked down at the cloud Shaoning beside him, "how are you? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Yun Shaoning immediately shakes his head. Girls Qi are still insisting. If he is carried on his back now, how can it be justified.


    After climbing up for a while, Qi Ziling was on the verge of falling. Finally, he no longer insisted on lying on Bai Yihan''s back.


    Yun Shaoning''s face was also a little white, but he refused to let Murong Xun''s back.


    Murong Xun had to grab his hand and put it on his shoulder to climb up.


    Mo Beichen worried to see the white beaver, "are you tired, do you want to..."


    Mo Beichen''s words have not finished, the white beaver glanced at the past coolly, "if you can''t, I can carry you."


    Mo Beichen instant black face, a will her in the arms, bite her ear, low voice way, "OK, tonight tried to know."


    White beaver pretty face "Teng" ground red, coquettishly stare at Mo Beichen.


    This damned guy, her nosebleed is running out. He wants her to become a fox.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    After climbing for two hours, they finally reached the mountainside.


    Yun Shaoning was panting and sitting on a stump.


    "It''s good that we don''t get to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, few people will be able to enter the college."


    He was about to die half his life after climbing the mountain.


    "You still want to go to the top of the mountain."


    Bai Ru Yue, leaning against a crooked neck tree, was panting.


    "The top of Fengshen mountain is not accessible to ordinary people. It''s the closest place to God. I heard that the aura inside is several times that of the mountainside. If you practice in it for a day, it is equivalent to several years outside. However, it is a forbidden area of Fengshen Academy. There are many mechanism arrays and divine animals guarding it. No one dares to enter it."


    Cloud Shaoning curled his mouth and looked longingly at the top of the mountain.


    "I want to go up more than you say."


    Not only Yun Shaoning, but other people also want to see the top of the mountain after listening to Bai Ru Yue''s saying.


    "Ha..."


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled, her black eyes turned and deliberately lowered her voice. "In fact, I also want to go up. We can sneak up and have a look when we have a chance."


    After enough rest, they went to the front door of Fengshen college.


    When the crowd arrived, the door of Fengshen college was already full of people.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned at the oppressed crowd.


    Nangong Huang should also come. He said he would come to study medicine.


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s voice, Bai Li frowns gently.


    She found that as long as she changed her body, she could hear other people''s voices, but in two days the fox mind skill would fail.


    It seems that this fox mind skill is really related to her transformation. Maybe after she can freely change her body, she should be able to skillfully control the fox mind skill.


    "Let''s sign up first."


    Bai Ruyue takes everyone to the registration office, where there are already many people signing up.


    Hunyuan, Xuanling, refining tools, refining medicine, medical skills, array More than a dozen signs were erected in front of the door.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "what do you mean by Hunyuan and Xuanling?"


    Before Mo Beichen answered, Bai Ru Yue first said, "Hunyuan refers to the chaotic vitality that we cultivate at ordinary times. The martial artists who practice chaotic vitality in cloud scenery are called Hunyuan masters. As for Xuanling, it refers to the power of Xuanling. Those who practice the power of Xuanling are called xuanlingshi. However, there must be spiritual roots to cultivate the power of Xuanling. Therefore, there are few Xuanling masters in Yunjing and less than ten in Fengshen college


    ¡­¡­ Less than ten. It''s really small enough.


    "By the way, the seventh princess is xuanlingshi." Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue said again.


    When it comes to Murong Xuefei, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes are full of pride.


    In Bai Ru Yue''s heart, Murong Xuefei is a special existence, not because she is a princess, but because of her company from small to large. In Bai Ru Yue''s heart, Murong Xuefei is as important as her family.


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows. No wonder Murong Xuefei has been recruited to Fengshen college. It turns out that she is Xuanling master.


    But what does this spiritual root mean? She wants to try whether she has a spiritual root.


    As if to see her idea, Mo Beichen pulled her into the registration room of Hunyuan.


    The crowd also dispersed and went to sign up.


    "Ah Mo, do I have spiritual roots?"


    White cat pulls Mo Beichen to ask in a low voice.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the white beaver and nodded gently.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, "is it fire?"


    Mo Beichen stepped back, grabbed Baili''s shoulder, and said seriously, "if your life is in danger, don''t disclose your fire power, especially in Fengshen Academy. Remember?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded solemnly. She didn''t ask anything, because she knew that Mo would not harm her.


    When they saw Bai Li, they were all astonished. Several men in front of him couldn''t help looking back at Bai Li.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a cold, with a murderous look cold swept, everyone turned around in an instant, dare not look back to the back.


    Together, they filled in the application form and handed it to the senior sister who was in charge of registration.


    The elder martial sister did not lift her head, took two people''s application form and said, "registration fee, ten low-level Hunyuan stones."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing the high registration fee, the white beaver''s eyes twitched unconsciously.


    It''s only two pieces of silver for ten yuan.


    See no one to give money, that elder martial sister finally raised eyes.


    When she saw Bai Li''s gorgeous face, the elder martial sister was stunned, but she soon recovered her indifference.


    "If not, go to the opposite side."


    As soon as the elder martial sister finished, two intermediate Hunyuan stones were put in front of her.


    Elder martial sister looked at the intermediate Hunyuan stone in front of her eyes.


    Although one intermediate mixed Yuan Stone is equivalent to ten low-grade mixed Yuan Stone, no one can use it. After all, intermediate and high-grade mixed yuan stone are very rare.Elder martial sister raised eyes to see the eye ink North Chen, see his face with a mask, is another Leng.


    "Hunyuan''s test site is in the back, just go out the back door."


    The elder martial sister accepted the intermediate Hunyuan stone without expression, and seldom pointed out the way for them.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Bai Li said thanks, then pulled Mo Beichen out of the back door.


    There''s already a lot of people in line at the back door.


    The first round is very simple, which is to test the vitality. As long as everyone puts his hand on the test stone, the test stone will automatically display your state. Learning Hunyuan must be above the level of orange spirit.


    White beaver''s turn, white beaver put his hand on the test stone, and there was no reaction on Bairun''s jade.


    Bai Li frowned and glared at the test stone. It''s not so bad. It''s her turn that the stone doesn''t work.


    After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t respond. The elder martial brother in charge of the test didn''t look good. Just as he wanted to put a fork under the name of Baili, Mo Beichen''s hand covered it.


    The big hand covers the small hand, and in an instant, two dazzling strong beams of light burst out.


    The beaver looked blankly at the beam under their palms.


    Why do two people have to shine?


    All the people were surprised to stare at the situation. It was the realm of purple spirit.


    The elder martial brother also looked at the beam under their palms in shock.


    It turned out to be purple light, and still such a strong purple, it seems that it should be the late stage of purple spirit.


    At that moment, I looked at the elder martial brother in awe.


    Ink Beichen back, white jade purple light disappeared, leaving only a strong orange light.


    Looking at the orange light which was dozens of times stronger than others, the elder martial brother finally raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver. However, when he saw the unique appearance, he was stunned.


    A cold look full of killing intent shot, the elder martial brother instantly looked back, immediately lowered his eyes, respectfully said, "both of you have passed, please continue to participate in the later test."


    Ignoring people''s admiration and awe, Mo Beichen leads Baili to the test site in front of him.


    When they were far away, the elder martial brother came back to God and wrote down their realm in the record book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    When they came to the front, Bai Li couldn''t help but look up. "Ah Mo, why didn''t the test stone shine just now?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Beichen shook his head without expression.


    White beaver looked at the mask on the face of Mo Beichen, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "I know."


    "Why?" Mo Beichen frowned suspiciously.


    "That stone must be greedy for your beauty."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with some bitterness in his eyes.


    Mo Beichen was amused by the white beaver''s funny expression, raised his hand to spoil and pinched her small face and said, "that''s really no eye."


    The white beaver winked playfully and pouted, "that is, I''m not bad. Why don''t you give me light?"


    They went to the second test site hand in hand.


    There are many people at the entrance of the second test site, but there are obviously fewer people in the second test site than in the first test site.


    There seems to be no one guarding the door here. Everyone is lining up and going in by themselves.


    White beaver in front, Mo Beichen in the back, two people walk into the gate together.


    As soon as the beaver stepped in, there came a white mist.


    "Amo."


    Bai Li frowns and subconsciously looks for Mo Beichen. However, she is fascinated by the white fog in front of her eyes and can''t see anything clearly.


    Bai Li wants to go back, but when she looks for the door, she finds that the door is missing, and not only Mo Beichen, but also all the people who just came in to see the test in front of her are gone.


    Has the test started yet?


    Bai Li frowned and walked forward slowly. The white fog in front of him seemed to be thinner. Vaguely, Bai Li saw a suspension bridge, and there seemed to be a man standing on the suspension bridge.


    Bai Li walked over and looked at the man on the suspension bridge carefully, but he found it was mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo?"


    The white beaver''s eyes were light, and she didn''t go there immediately. She looked around and saw that the white fog was thick again. When she turned her head again, she found that she was on the suspension bridge.


    Before she could react, the suspension bridge under her feet suddenly disappeared, and the white beaver fell directly from the air.


    On the other side of the Mo Beichen seems to hear the call of white beaver, anxious at the same time also a foot in the air, fell into the abyss.


    After falling off the suspension bridge, the beaver fell rapidly in a cloud.


    The strong wind whistling in the ear, moist air hit the face some cold.


    Bai Li quickly calms down. She can''t use lightness skill. She can only use her energy to control her body.


    Although the falling speed slowed down, the white beaver still did not find a way to stop.


    As the fog gradually dissipated, Bai Li''s eyes gradually opened up, and large clouds floated past her eyes, trying to reach the clouds.


    Foot on the soft cloud, but the body miraculously stopped, but before the beaver was happy, a burst of "buzzing" sound sounded in his ear.


    The white beaver turned her eyes and saw a group of wasps the size of their palms, rushing towards her.


    Bumblebee?


    The white beaver was startled and immediately waved hundreds of gold needles.


    The golden needle rain on the wasps, a layer of bumblebees fell down in an instant, but those wasps are like endless, how much to pay for the dead, the speed of the golden needle is not as fast as the speed of the wasps'' resurrection.


    A group of wasps leaped over the golden needle and rushed at the white beaver. The white beaver immediately wanted to use the fire power to burn the wasps clean. But when he thought of Mo Beichen, he immediately gave up the idea.


    She summoned the battle Jie, kicked off the clouds under her feet, flew to the air to fight with those wasps.


    Strange to say, the wasp that was killed by Zhan Jie didn''t come back to life again. In an instant, the white beaver was full of energy.


    One wasp after another was killed, and soon only half of the bumblebees were left in the air.


    At the same time, the other side of the North Star is also flying down in the air.


    He wanted to step into the air, only to find that space restrained his skills.


    Soon, Mo Beichen fell to the bottom of the abyss. There was a deep pool under the abyss. Before Mo Beichen fell into the deep pool, a blue Python suddenly appeared in the water.


    The python saw Mo Beichen and opened his mouth as if waiting for him to fall into his mouth.


    "Dragon chanting sword!"


    With a big drink, the dragon shaped sword was born.


    Mo Beichen big hand a Yang, grasps the Dragon Yin sword directly toward the blue color Python''s head to chop.


    "Bang..."


    Before the blue Python had time to react, it was split in two.


    "Bang" to a loud noise, was split in two Python fell back to the deep pool, disappeared.


    When the python disappears, Mo Beichen disappears from the illusion.


    The beaver finally wields an orange power and kills all bumblebees.


    Looking at the dead wasp, the white beaver was worried.


    How can she go on? She''s not monkey king, but she doesn''t have the ability to ride the clouds.


    White beaver is thinking, waist more a pair of big hands.When the familiar cool breath comes, Bai Li''s heart is happy, and immediately returns to embrace Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, you''re here at last. If you don''t come, I''ll have to jump to the clouds."


    Ink North Chen hook lip, hang head gently kiss her red lip, then hold her fly down the cloud.


    Bai Li hugs the neck of Mo Beichen and enjoys the cool feeling of slight humidity.


    "Ah Mo, please teach me the lightness skill."


    "I''m learning some lightness skills. Where are you going? I''ll hold you."


    Mo Beichen is not willing to quibble, she has been strong enough, he does not want to be deprived of the final welfare.


    White beaver a head of black line, pout a way, "if one day you are not in?"


    Mo Beichen''s body was stiff. After meditating for a moment, he looked at Bai Li seriously and said, "if I''m gone one day in the future, just remember that I''ll come to you for the first time no matter where I am. You just have to wait for me in situ."


    The white beaver''s heart trembled suddenly, and his deep uneasiness lingered in his mind.


    "Where are you going?"


    She subconsciously threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Feeling white beaver''s uneasiness, Mo Beichen immediately soothed, "I just said if."


    He can''t guarantee to stay with her forever, because his enemies are too strong, he will have too many times when he can''t help himself.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and glared angrily at Mo Beichen.


    "If anyone wants to wait for you in the same place, if you dare to leave without saying goodbye, I will marry someone else immediately."


    His deep eyes narrowed and he held her hand tightly.


    "Dare you."


    Baili pouted and glared, "if you dare to disappear, I will..."


    "Well..."


    His lips caught her lips and swallowed all her voices.


    The overbearing and wild kiss, with suffocating passion, burned her as if to melt.


    It was a long time before he let go of her.


    "Don''t marry anyone else. I''ll kill anyone who dares to marry you."


    With a breath of domineering sound, such as stereo sound into the ear, white cat heart a suffocation.


    ¡­¡­ It''s overbearing, but damn it, why is she so happy.


    Mo Beichen grabs the Dragon Yin sword and makes a hard stroke towards the air, and the two people instantly get out of the dreamland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The elder martial brother in charge of the second round of test is shocked to see Mo Beichen come out of the illusion with white beaver in his arms.


    "You How did they come out together? "


    Mo Beichen flies down with Bai Li in his arms, and they land together.


    Looking at that elder martial brother''s startled expression, white beaver blinked, "can''t you come out together?"


    ¡­¡­ The elder martial brother was asked. It seems that there is no rule that we are not allowed to pass the test together, but that''s because no one has been able to shuttle in the fantasy world before. How did this person do it.


    The elder martial brother looks at Mo Beichen inquisitively with admiration in his eyes.


    "Have we passed?" Ignoring the elder martial brother''s inquiring eyes, Mobei Chen is hard and solid.


    The elder martial brother looked back and nodded at once After that, as long as you go through the fantasy world, you will pass the entrance examination. Now you can enter the college if you pay your tuition fee. "


    Ink North Chen smell speech, lead white beaver into the room inside.


    In the room, there was a young man in the uniform of Fengshen academy, but the color of his clothes was a little darker than that of his elder brothers and sisters.


    Elder martial brother raised eyes to see two people, "call what?"


    "White beaver."


    The elder martial brother hears the speech and turns over the list in front of him to find the white beaver''s.


    "White beaver, the realm of orange spirit, 300 low-grade Hunyuan stones."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver''s eyelids jumped. He signed up for one hundred taels, and the tuition fee was 3000 Liang. This Fengshen college was really dark enough.


    At the time of white beaver''s pain, Mo Beichen has paid three high-level Hunyuan stones for her.


    The elder martial brother took three high-level Hunyuan stones and handed an orange jade card to Baili.


    "Bai Li''er, Hunyuan junior student, reports to orange feather peak with a jade card."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li takes the orange jade card and looks at it. She sees the orange feather peak on the front and her name on the back.


    "Name."


    "Mo Beichen."


    Hearing the three words of Mo Beichen, the elder martial brother''s eyes were bright. He raised his eyes and looked at the ink Beichen carefully. He took the list that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Ink North Star, purple spirit of the realm, three low-level Hunyuan stone."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver immediately fell a black line. For Mao, he only needed three low-level Hunyuan stones, but she wanted 300. This gap is too big.


    Mo Beichen is also slightly Leng next, not sure if that person said less than a "hundred" word.


    Seeing Mo Beichen didn''t respond, the elder martial brother chuckled kindly, "if it''s not convenient, it''s OK for our college to teach students like you for free."


    Looking at the elder martial brother''s kind attitude, Bai Li''s eyes twitch.


    It''s still free. It''s really differential treatment.


    Mo Beichen did not speak, directly took out three low-level Hunyuan stone on the table.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen paid the tuition fee, the elder martial brother immediately took out a purple jade pendant, "Mo Beichen, Hunyuan supreme student, please report to zixiafeng."


    Hearing the title of Mo Beichen, the white beaver''s eyes are full of Venus and their eyes are shining.


    The title is domineering.


    Looking at the purple jade pendant in the elder martial brother''s hand, Mo Beichen frowned, "I want orange."


    Elder martial brother stupidly looked at Mo Beichen, "I''m sorry I didn''t understand. What do you want?"


    Mo Beichen black face, impatiently repeated, "I don''t want to Zixia peak, give me the jade card of orange feather peak."


    ¡­¡­ The elder martial brother looks at Mo Beichen in embarrassment. He has never seen anyone who doesn''t want to go to Zixia peak, but wants to go to orange feather peak.


    That elder martial brother thought for a while, looking at Mo Beichen carefully explained.


    "Well, Fengshen college has always been taught according to the practice of students. Those who have achieved high accomplishments like you are arranged to study on Zixia peak. In Fengshen college, Zixia peak is the highest peak. There is much more Aura inside than orange feather peak, which is more suitable for you to practice..."


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s more and more impatient look, elder martial brother finally can''t say.


    Looking at Mo Beichen obsequiously, I don''t know what to do.


    Whether or not to change the orange jade card for him? Change it. If the masters know that he put such a great God on the orange feather peak, he will surely die miserably. Don''t change it. Look at the face of the great God, it is estimated that he will die very ugly now.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the elder martial brother, the white beaver hooked his lips and grabbed the purple jade card.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at the white beaver discontentedly.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "are you stupid, supreme student, if you don''t do it, I can''t do it even if I want to."


    The elder martial brother listened to Bai Li''s words and wanted to nod, but he was afraid of Mo Beichen, so he could only nod in his heart.


    Yes, is it not stupid for someone to leave the supreme student to do nothing and run to be a junior student?


    Mo Beichen stares at Bai Li and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Li flatters and flatters a smile, and puts the jade pendant of Zixia peak into the arms of Mo Beichen."The jade plate of Zixia peak should not be white. Didn''t you hear the elder martial brother say that Zixia peak is full of aura? I''ll mix with you in Zixia peak in the future. Maybe I can get promoted quickly."


    The elder martial brother didn''t have time to relax, but he was in a cold sweat.


    The girl even wants to go to Zixia peak to practice in an orange spirit state. It''s really fantastic.


    Reluctantly accepted the white beaver''s statement, Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver out of the room.


    Two people out of the test site, officially entered the door of Aeolus college.


    Bai Li was looking for the sign of the college when he saw some familiar figures sitting in the pavilion in front of him.


    Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Li and immediately waved, "big sister, big brother-in-law, this way."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen into the pavilion.


    Looking at the leisurely Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan, Bai Li picks his eyebrows leisurely, "your speed is really fast enough."


    Murong Xun glanced at the white beaver coolly, "it''s you who are too slow. What are you dawdling in?"


    White beaver thought of the kiss they had just made in the dreamland, and could not help but blush quietly.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughed with a guilty heart and said, "haven''t purple spirit and cloud Shaoning come out yet?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head, "no, they don''t know how they got on the exam?"


    Murong Xunzi and Bai also heard the speech, and worried at the same time in their eyes.


    See two people worried, white beaver gently comforted, "don''t worry, they should be OK."


    "Come out."


    Seeing Qi Ziling and Yun Shaoning coming in together, Bai Ru Yue waved excitedly again, "sister-in-law, we are here."


    See two people pass, Murong Xun and Bai Yihan are relieved.


    They walked into the pavilion together. One sat beside Bai Yihan and the other sat beside Murong Xun.


    "Why are you so slow? Are you difficult in the exam?"


    Cloud Shaoning hook lips, "simple array, not difficult for me."


    Qi Ziling is also a light smile, "I''m refining medicine, is barely passing the customs."


    "By the way, refining medicine should be at Qingding peak, and the array should be mo Lingfeng."


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue looks at Qi Ziling and Yun Shaoning.


    "Well."


    They nodded and took out their jade cards together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Bai Ruyue looks at two jade cards, one green and one black, frowning.


    "My elder sister and I are at Orange feather peak, my brother, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone is in lvying peak, elder brother-in-law..."


    When it comes to Mo Beichen, Bai Ru Yue stops in an instant, turns to look at Mo Beichen and says, "big brother-in-law, which peak are you in?"


    "Zixia." Mo Beichen replied without expression.


    Hearing her speech, Bai Ru Yue suddenly widened her eyes.


    "It''s Zixia peak. Elder sister, you''re too good. Zixia peak is one of the three most abundant peaks of Fengshen spirit."


    "Three peaks?" The white cat raised her eyebrows with interest.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Bai Li interested, Bai Ru Yue spoke more vigorously.


    "Fengshen three peaks, Tianji peak, Baiyu peak, Zixia peak. Tianji peak is the place where the dean of Fengshen college and the first-class elders live. Baiyu peak is the place where Xuanling students practice. It is said that the aura is only a little worse than Tianji peak. Zixia peak is the place where Hunyuan supreme students are qualified to practice, and the aura is naturally very rich. "


    Baili nods, it is not unreasonable for Fengshen college to become the first college of Yunjing. Only by leaving all the good resources to good students, can we cultivate so many excellent talents.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed and said plaintively, "we can''t practice together in the future."


    In a word, everyone was in a low mood.


    Feeling that she said something wrong, Bai Ru Yue flattered and laughed, and immediately made up for it.


    "It doesn''t matter if we are not together. The green shadow peak and the green Ding peak are so close that my brother can often visit his sister-in-law."


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling looked at each other, and they both gently raised the corners of their lips.


    "Although orange feather and Zixia are far away from each other, the eldest sister is gifted and may soon be able to practice in zixiafeng."


    Bai Li chuckles and looks up at Mo Beichen.


    For amo''s sake, she will also strive to be promoted.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Xiang Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun, "although Mo Ling and green shadow are far away, there is still a vacation. You can meet when you are on vacation."


    Murong Xun''s face is not happy, but Yun Shaoning is not unhappy.


    After all, they come to study. If they are together every day, he is afraid that he has no mind to study at all.


    Somehow, Bai Ru Yue suddenly thought of Nangong Huang.


    If he can be admitted, it should be in huangqifeng, orange feather and Huangqi are very close.


    White Ru month sweeps to front, suddenly eye light big bright.


    "Nangonghuang..."


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue rushes out at the first time.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue, who is running towards him. She misses her.


    Without noticing Nangong Ying, Bai Ru Yue grabbed Nangong Huang''s hand and said excitedly, "I knew you would pass the exam."


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red. She wants to shake off Bai Ru Yue''s hand, but she is reluctant to part with her.


    "Cough..."


    See white Ru month unexpectedly direct hand, south palace cherry black face light cough.


    Bai Ru Yue raises her eyes and looks at Nangong Ying.


    This is Nangong Huang''s sister. She looks familiar. She seems to have met her somewhere.


    "This is the white girl. Listen to huang''er that you saved him. Thank you very much."


    Although Nangong Ying said thank you, a pair of eyes have been staring at Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    Bai Ruyue is the nerve again big bar, at the moment also felt Nangong Ying''s displeasure, immediately flattered to let go of Nangong Huang''s hand.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. It''s no big deal."


    "You''re busy. We went to check in first."


    Nangong Ying politely nods to Murong Xunzi and others in the pavilion and takes Nangong Huang away.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue secretly with her head down, and then she leaves with Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying looks at Nangong Huang in her eyes, and her face is even more unhappy.


    "Don''t meet her in the future. You can''t have a result."


    Nangong Huang''s body was stiff and she began to clench her fist unconsciously.


    Seeing Nangong Huang drooping her head and not talking, Nangong Ying is somewhat soft hearted, but she thinks of something and hardens her heart. "Since you refuse to go back, stay here and learn for me. If you don''t want to learn, I''ll send you back at any time."


    Nangong Huang droops her eyes and follows Nangong Ying to Huangqi peak.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang''s back in a daze, until he goes far away, he doesn''t come back.


    Bai Yihan comes over and pats Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    "Don''t think about all this mess. Learn martial arts for me."


    Bai Ruyue returns to her senses and stares at Bai Yihan with dissatisfaction.


    Brother, really, she doesn''t want to be a mess.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to report."


    Several people came out of the pavilion together.


    Bai Ru Yue pointed out the way to everyone one by one, and they signed up for each other.White cat pulls ink North Star, some do not give up.


    "I''ll check in first, and you''ll report to me when you''re ready."


    Mo Beichen nodded, hung his head on the forehead of the white beaver, and then flew to Zixia peak.


    Bai Li stands in place, until the figure of Mo Beichen disappears, she just turns around.


    Bai Li turns back to see Bai Ru Yue is looking at her playfully, and her pretty face suddenly turns red.


    "The elder sister and the elder sister husband love each other so much."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li with envy, which makes her face more red.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her words and said, "but elder sister, you have to take care of the elder brother-in-law. The elder sister-in-law is so excellent that many female students will like him."


    There are very few supreme students in Fengshen college. Not to mention the elder brother-in-law who is so young, they are also very popular in the college. However, most of them are addicted to martial arts and have no time or interest in romantic affairs.


    It''s also good that he wears a bronze mask. Otherwise, if those women see the face of the elder brother-in-law, he will be a junior student, and a lot of women will throw themselves into his arms.


    Bai Li frowned, "are there many women in Zixia peak?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s squinting eyes, Bai Ru Yue blinks.


    "That''s not true. There are very few people in Zixiao peak, only one elder martial sister."


    A senior sister?


    Bai Li''s eyebrows are not loose but tight. It''s the most troublesome thing for elder martial sister and younger sister.


    Seeing Bai Li worried, Bai Ru Yue immediately took her shoulder and said with a smile, "according to the appearance of big sister, the elder brother-in-law should be more worried about you. There are many male disciples in orange feather peak."


    Bai Li is amused by Bai Ru Yue.


    It''s true. With that guy''s stingy temperament, he''ll be thinking wildly.


    They went to the orange feather peak hand in hand.


    The guard''s elder martial brother was stunned when he saw Bai Li.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Du Zhiyuan''s stupefied appearance, flashed a smile in her eyes, and shook her hand in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Du has come to his senses."


    Du Zhiyuan recalled himself and saw Bai Ru Yue. He chuckled shyly, "it''s Ru Yue junior sister."


    Bairu month hook lips, "I and my big sister to sign up."


    Bai Ruyue said and handed over the orange jade cards of herself and Bai Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Seeing their orange jade cards, Du Zhiyuan immediately laughed.


    "Congratulations to the two junior sisters who have officially become students of Fengshen college."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Bai Ru Yue thanks generously and Bai Li nods politely.


    After registering their names, Du Zhiyuan took out two sets of uniforms from under the table.


    "This is the disciple''s suit of Fengshen Academy. You can buy one set of ten low-level Hunyuan stones, or you can buy several more sets for washing."


    The white beaver''s eyes are puffed. The tuition fee of 3000 Liang does not include uniform. How dark is the Fengshen college.


    Although it was painful, I didn''t want to buy disciple''s clothes. Two people and one person bought three sets of disciple''s clothes, which was convenient to replace.


    Taking the low-grade Hunyuan stone paid by Bai Li, Du Zhiyuan takes out a number plate from the drawer.


    "Because there are many disciples in orange feather peak, there is no single dormitory, but you can choose two, four, six and eight. There are 80 low-level Hunyuan stones in two people, 60 low-level Hunyuan stones among four people, and six people... "


    "We want two people."


    Bai Li listened to his headache. Before Du Zhiyuan finished, he directly touched eight intermediate Hunyuan stones and put them on the table.


    Du Zhiyuan received Hunyuan stone and handed a number plate to Bai Li.


    "Here are your room numbers. Now you can go to the dorm to have a rest and start to teach tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. Du."


    Bai Ru Yue waved to Du Zhiyuan and took Bai Li to the dormitory.


    Du Zhiyuan looked at the back of Bai Li, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    The younger martial sister Bai is so beautiful. She is even more beautiful than elder martial sister Ming and younger martial sister Murong.


    The dormitory of orange feather peak is divided into male and female sides. They enter the female dormitory and find their own room according to the number plate.


    Their room is on the east side of the second floor, facing south.


    The white beaver looked around the spacious room and nodded with satisfaction.


    "There''s a separate ear room here. It''s very convenient to wash and gargle."


    It is worthy of Cloud View first college, the environment here is much better than she imagined.


    "The room is good. I''m satisfied."


    Bai Ru Yue also threw herself on the bed with satisfaction and rolled on it.


    Bai Li put the clothes of their disciples in the cupboard and began to make the bed.


    "Big sister, why do you lift the bedding? You don''t sleep in bed at night."


    Looking at Bai Li''s movements, Bai Ru Yue frowns.


    "I''ve brought new bedding."


    Said the beaver, taking out a new set of bedding from the storage ring.


    "Wow, it''s a storage ring."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the ring on Bai Li''s hand.


    Baili chuckled, "do you want to, I have some new beds here."


    Bai Ru Yue quickly nodded, "of course."


    The white beaver took out another bed and laid it on the white Ru moon.


    "It''s great to live with my big sister. I have meat to eat with her."


    Bai Ru Yue happily holds Bai Li as a coquette.


    "What the hell is this? This kind of place is also suitable for the princess? "


    A sharp cry sounded in the opposite, two people look at each other, at the same time, black face.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and went to the door and gently opened the door.


    Just across the door of the room, Puyang Bingwei is standing with disgust on her face. Beside her is a girl with a round face carrying a bag.


    Bai Ruyue''s eyelids jumped. She was really a princess, and she also took a companion to read with her. However, this companion reading was much higher than her accomplishments in those years.


    Bai Ru Yue quietly turned her head to Bai Li and said, "it''s really Puyang Bingwei."


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue''s mouth shape, and draws unconsciously from the corners of her eyes.


    It''s really ape dung!


    In the corridor, Zuo Shanshan looks puzzled at Puyang Bingwei.


    "Princess, I asked. There is no single room in the orange feather peak. Would you please make do with it..."


    Zuo Shanshan''s words have not finished, Puyang Bingwei''s sinister eyes stare at the past.


    "Even if the place is broken, I still let my palace live with others. How can you make this palace do with it?"


    Puyang Bing Wei said, turning to the girl in the same room, "you, you..."


    Shu Qing raises her eyes inexplicably and looks at Puyang Bingwei.


    Is she calling her? But she doesn''t seem to know her.


    See Shu Qing that Zhang Qingyan''s small face, Puyang ice Wei eyes quickly flash through a touch of jealousy.


    See Puyang ice Wei facial expression is not good, Zuo Shanshan immediately comes forward arrogantly stare a way, "our princess calls you, you are deaf."


    Princess?


    Shu Qing eyebrow heart tiny can not observe ground Cu Cu, pick eyebrow light way, "what matter?"


    Seeing that her Princess didn''t frighten each other, Puyang Bingwei was angry again. She turned her eyes and glared at Zuo Shanshan and said, "give her 200 Hunyuan stone and let her roll to this palace."Zuo Shanshan takes out a bag of Hunyuan stone and throws it in front of Shuqing.


    "You heard that our princess is going to live in a single room. The 200 Hunyuan stone is enough for you to change rooms."


    Shu Qing glanced at the money bag on the eye bed, and then looked at the arrogant Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan. Qingling''s eyes turned. She picked up the purse and untied it, and poured the Hunyuan stone into the bed.


    Bai Ru Yue, with a strange face, lies on the crack of the door and looks at Shu Qing.


    What does the girl want to do? Do you want to pat the master and servant in the face with Hunyuan stone.


    When Bai Ru Yue Wu is excited, Shu Qing has already got on the bed and began to count Hunyuan stone.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue had a black line. She thought that the girl was going to do something amazing. It turned out that people wanted to count money, which made her excited.


    Even Zuo Shanshan has a black line on her face. This woman even needs to count. Isn''t ordinary people taking money and leaving?


    Puyang ice Wei impatiently at the same time, in the eyes also flash a disdain.


    After counting all the Hunyuan stones, Shu Qing raised her eyes again.


    "It''s still twenty."


    Hearing that money is not enough, Puyang Bingwei''s face is red, and she glances at Zuo Shanshan beside her eyes.


    I know where she''s going to look down.


    Zuo Shanshan blushed, lifted her eyes and cut Shu Qing''s eyes. Reluctantly, she touched two intermediate Hunyuan stones from her waist and threw them to her.


    Shu Qing is also not polite, took the two intermediate Hunyuan stone and packed out of the room.


    After watching the play, Bai Ru Yue closes the door quietly.


    "That Puyang Bingwei is really annoying. If you want to live in a single room, you can go to lvying and lanchen. You don''t have the ability to drive people away. It''s also the younger martial sister who is very talkative. If I were to be her, I would not move 200 Hunyuan stones for me. I''ll see what she can do. "


    Bai Li chuckled, "I think that younger martial sister is very smart. If I were to be her, I would move."


    "Ah, why?" Bai Ru Yue stares suspiciously.


    Puwei would rather have a room with me


    White Ru moon Mou light suddenly a bright, "reasonable."


    I would rather have trouble than live with Bingwei in Puyang.


    "We''ve chosen too bad a number. I''m afraid we''ll have no clean life after that."


    Bai Ru Yue lies on the bed plaintively.


    "White cat does not mean to pick eyebrows," directly ignore her good


    The best way to deal with people like Puyang Bingwei is to ignore them directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Zixia peak, responsible for the reception of new students to Liyang, looking at the information of Mo Beichen, can''t help but look at Mo Beichen two eyes.


    At the age of 20, he arrived at the realm of purple spirit, and he was also a genius against heaven.


    Although those who can get to Zixia peak belong to genius, such young genius as Xiang Mo Beichen is still rare.


    Li Yang held two sets of uniforms and handed them to Mo Beichen, "this is your disciple''s uniform. There are two sets in total. If it is not enough, come and get it at any time."


    Mo Beichen takes over the disciple''s clothes and throws them directly into the storage ring.


    Xiang Liyang didn''t have much strange storage ring. He casually explained, "in addition, the courtyard on the other side of the western mountain is empty. You can choose a room to live in. Some elders will come tomorrow. You can choose one of your own to become a master. "


    This is the difference between the supreme disciple and the junior disciple. The young tutors are responsible for leading the lower level disciples. Their supreme disciples are not only brought by the senior one, but also qualified to choose their own masters to become masters.


    After finishing speaking to Li Yang, Mo Beichen turned directly and left, apparently not very interested in apprenticeship.


    "Younger brother Mo?"


    Just out of the yard, there was a joyful voice behind him.


    Mo Beichen frowned and did not wait for him to turn around, a slender figure flashed to him.


    "Is it really you, brother Mo?"


    Minglan Qi Yi looks at Mo Beichen in surprise. Her big eyes are full of joy.


    I didn''t expect it was really him. She just thought she was wrong. He would come to Fengshen college.


    Mo Beichen looks at minglan seven without expression, as if he doesn''t know her at all.


    Looking at Mo Beichen without any reaction, a touch of disappointment flashed in minglan''s seven eyes, and then he said with a gentle smile, "brother Mo, you don''t know me any more. We often see each other before."


    Xiang Liyang came out of the room and saw two people standing opposite each other, raising eyebrows in surprise.


    "Younger martial sister Ming, you know each other."


    Ming LAN seven shallow hook lips, "my brother."


    She raised her eyebrows to Liyang. It turned out that she was the younger martial sister of Ming Dynasty. It''s no wonder that you can get to purple spirit at a young age.


    He was really curious about their school and what kind of master could teach such excellent apprentices.


    "Excuse me."


    Minglan seven''s words just finished, Mo Beichen walked around her.


    Happy smile rigid in the lip, minglan seven unconsciously clenched fist.


    He is still the same, even in front of outsiders, he does not give her face at all.


    Looking at the back of Mo Beichen to Li Yang, he frowns gently.


    "Younger brother Mo doesn''t seem to be very easy to get along with."


    Minglan seven rigidly pulled out a smile, "he has been like this since he was a child, and has been used to it since then."


    Mo Beichen went to the West Mountain according to what he said to Li Yang. As expected, there were many empty yards there.


    Mo Beichen chose the most westward courtyard, which is on the edge of the cliff. Compared with other yards, this yard is absolutely quiet.


    The yard is not too big, but it has all the necessary facilities and even a small garden.


    If the white beaver is there, he will feel the difference again.


    Visit his new yard, Mo Beichen went to find Bai Li.


    In the dormitory of orange feather peak, white beaver takes out small ink grass from the storage ring.


    "You''ve brought this, too."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the small ink grass in Bai Li''s hand in surprise.


    The white beaver used to pluck the leaves of the small ink grass.


    "I was afraid that Qiwen would not take care of her, so I brought it here."


    White beaver put the small ink grass on the East windowsill, but saw the Mo Beichen outside the window.


    Mo Beichen also saw the white beaver, two people look at each other from a distance through the window.


    Bai Ru Yue comes to see Mo Beichen under the window, and vaguely reaches out and bumps into Bai Li.


    "It''s the elder sister husband. If you don''t go down soon, what are you doing?"


    Bai Li looked back at Bai Ru Yue and said, "remember to collect the ink grass for me at night."


    Bai Li said, waiting for Bai Ru Yue to react, he ran out of the room.


    Looking at the white moon''s back.


    Big sister, does that mean she doesn''t come back at night?


    "Ah Mo, are you finished?"


    Bai Li rushes downstairs and looks at Mo Beichen with a smile.


    Mo Beichen nodded and looked up at the small ink grass on the windowsill, "did you bring it too?"


    "Yes." White beaver pretty face slightly red to glance at Mo Beichen, "beat it when you can''t beat it."


    Mo Beichen chuckled and fondly took Bai Li''s hand, "I''ll take you to Zixia peak."


    "Good."


    Bai Li laughs, and she wants to go to Zixia peak.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li asked again, "how did you get in?"


    "Purple Jade card."


    White cat pick eyebrow nod, estimated that the purple jade card to which peak will work.Mo Beichen flies all the way to Zixia peak with Baili.


    Put your own Purple Jade card on the crystal stone at the gate of Zixia peak, and the boundary of Zixia peak will be opened instantly.


    Bai Li blinked and thought that the purple cloud peak was much higher than the orange feather peak. The orange feather peak had no crystal stone and no boundary. Just show the orange jade card to the gatekeeper.


    Bai Li can''t wait to pull Mo Beichen into Zixia peak.


    As soon as he entered Zixia peak, he was full of aura. The white beaver only felt comfortable, and the whole person seemed to be floating up.


    "I didn''t expect that the aura of Zixia peak is really rich."


    No wonder so many people are coming to Fengshen college after breaking their heads. Let alone practicing in Zixia peak, even in their orange feather peak, the training speed must be several times faster than that outside.


    Mo Beichen refused to pick eyebrows, "take you to see the yard."


    Yard?


    White beaver''s eyes involuntarily smoke, this guy actually lives in the courtyard, zixiafeng is really rich.


    Li Yang came out and saw the back of Mo Beichen and Bai Li. He frowned, but he didn''t stop him.


    He didn''t want to offend the promising younger brother Mo on the first day.


    See the cliff edge of the single family courtyard, white beaver eyes light up.


    "It''s on the edge of the cliff. Ah Mo, you really have a good eye."


    Mo Beichen dotes to hook the lip, pulls the white beaver to enter the courtyard.


    "There''s a little garden."


    Looking at the small garden several times larger than their room, the white beaver was not calm at all.


    This gap is too exciting.


    Looking at the few flowers and plants in the garden, the white beaver turned his eyes and said, "ah Mo, you don''t need this little garden. Why don''t you plant some herbs for me?"


    There is so much aura here. It is estimated that the medicinal materials will grow quickly.


    "Beimo" is what you want to do in the courtyard


    White beaver playfully put out his arms around the neck of Mo Beichen, "you really intend to let me live here."


    Mo Beichen leisure pick eyebrows, "why not?"


    Baili hook lip, stand on tiptoe to kiss Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen squints and looks forward to Bai Li''s active kiss.


    "Is Mr. Mo there?"


    A clear voice came from outside the door, and the white beaver stopped instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Younger brother Mo?"


    Bai Li frowned and glanced suspiciously at Mo Beichen.


    This just arrived at Zixiao peak, a senior sister came to see her. Sure enough, all of them belong to peach blossom.


    Mo Beichen is also frowning, deep eyes are full of unhappiness.


    Outside the house, minglan Qi couldn''t hear the sound of the room. He raised his voice again, "brother Mo, are you in there? I''ll get you some clean bedding


    Isn''t he in the room? No, he just came to Fengshen college. Where will he go now?


    "And bedding?"


    White beaver grinds small tooth, a sour eye knife flies to shoot past again.


    Mo Beichen blinked innocently, where did he know why she would come to send him bedding.


    "The elder martial sister of zixiafeng is so warm to everyone, or only to you."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen obliquely, her face is full of acid.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen droops his eyes, this question is not easy to answer.


    Seeing Mo Beichen not talking, Bai Li is even more angry, pouting his small mouth sour way, "don''t you go to open the door? Don''t keep people waiting. "


    Listening to Bai Li''s sour words, Mo Beichen finally realized that she was jealous and in a good mood he hung his head and kissed her red lips.


    "It''s sour today."


    A dull banter sounded in his ears, and the white beaver blushed and snorted.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen''s mind was in a flash, and he held her and went back to the room.


    Hear the room "pa" to close the door, minglan seven one moment, like blocking cotton in the heart, very uncomfortable.


    A pair of fists tight loose, loose tight, repeated several times, minglan seven finally turned to go.


    Inside, Mo Beichen directly presses the white beaver to the bed, and can''t wait to drop his head to kiss her.


    "Wait a minute."


    White beaver suddenly covers the lips of Mo Beichen, and then turns over and presses him under the body.


    "To be clear, what is the relationship between you and the elder martial sister?"


    White cat stretched out his hand to pull off the mask on Mo Beichen''s face and squinted at him.


    Mo Beichen blinked, "which elder martial sister?"


    "White beaver stares, a twist on the ear of Mo Beichen," don''t pretend to be stupid, does zixiafeng have many elder martial sisters? "


    "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen heart empty ground light cough a, this wench knows quite a lot.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s guilty eyes, Bai Li''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Did you ever..."


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen wrongly. Has he ever had other women before.


    Looking at Bai Li''s aggrieved little eyes, Mo Beichen just feels baffled.


    What is she trying to say? What happened to him before?


    "Hum..."


    The more he thought, the more angry he thought, the more aggrieved he felt. He snorted coldly and got up from Mo Beichen.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Beichen followed up and grabbed the white beaver''s hand.


    "Back to orange feather."


    Bai Li wants to get rid of Mo Beichen''s hand, but is held in his arms by him.


    "Don''t make a fuss. We have nothing to do with it?"


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver in his arms and gently coaxes him.


    White beaver pouted and turned his head, "I don''t believe it."


    It doesn''t matter what. She doesn''t believe that anyone who knows how to deliver such private things as bedding to others one day.


    Mo Beichen frowned and explained, "it really doesn''t matter. It''s just that there were several relationships before. She was the apprentice of the old man and junior sister."


    "Old man?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "is that your master?"


    Mo Beichen blinks, master? I don''t know if it counts? He has never been a teacher.


    "So she is your sister?"


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. It turns out that she is really the same elder martial sister. No wonder a younger brother of Mo is one?


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at white beaver innocently, "if you want to say so, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black thread. What does she have to say? It''s like she''s trying to force a senior sister to give him. Now she''s angry, OK?


    White beaver pouted and took his handsome face seriously.


    "Don''t talk to her again."


    "Good." Ink North Chen hook lips, good temper to nod.


    "Don''t practice martial arts with her."


    "Good."


    "Don''t ask her to give you anything."


    "Good."


    "No..."


    "Well..."


    Micro pout mouth was held, no more protest voice.


    The morning sun through the mist, as if to the mountain covered with a layer of gold gauze.


    An orange light burst out of the beaver''s body, and the white beaver opened his eyes excitedly.


    "Ah Mo, I''m promoted."


    It''s already five times of orange spirit. I didn''t expect to be promoted one level after only one night''s practice."The aura of Zixia peak is really ox x, no, I have to upgrade to Zixia peak quickly."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and held the white beaver into his arms. "Aren''t you in Zixia peak now?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, "I mean to rely on my own strength, open and aboveboard to Zixia."


    Mo Beichen slightly Leng, chuckling rubbed the white beaver''s head.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Bai Li nods. For the sake of Mo, she also wants to practice hard to reach the purple spirit realm as soon as possible.


    White beaver got up and pushed the back window against the cliff.


    The hazy aura drifted in at once, and the white beaver standing by the window had a feeling of eclosion and immortality.


    Looking at the layers of mist around the mountains, the white beaver looks happy.


    "It''s really beautiful here!"


    Not only beautiful, but also full of Fairy Spirit.


    The white beaver squinted and breathed greedily the rich aura, and felt that the whole person was going to float.


    Mo Beichen walks to Bai Li and hugs her gently.


    "Stay here if you like."


    Bai Li shook his head and said, "that''s no good. You can''t miss class on the first day."


    Looking at the sky, the beaver turned around and said, "I have to go back."


    Mo Beichen some reluctant to kiss the red lips of the white beaver, "I send you."


    "Wait a minute. I have something to do."


    Think of what, white beaver immediately push away Mo Beichen, and then take out a pile of things from the storage ring.


    Bedding, pillows, cabinets, tables, rocking chairs, cots, and even dressing mirrors.


    Mo Beichen looks at the busy place in the room, like a newly married little wife, white beaver, can''t help laughing.


    Only she can give him the feeling of home.


    Put everything in place and Bai Li clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry about it."


    Everything is ready. The elder martial sister should have nothing to send.


    Looking at Bai Li''s cunning eyes like a little fox, Mo Beichen dotes to hook his lips.


    "Little vinegar jar."


    Mo Beichen hung his head in a kiss on the lip of the white beaver. He held her up and flew out of the rear window.


    "You, you, you..."


    The beaver looked at the rising mist and clouds, and was shocked and speechless.


    Do you want to be so exciting to jump off the cliff with her.


    "Scared?"


    Mo Beichen cast a playful glance at the white beaver.


    White beaver smell speech neck a stem, "who is afraid, there are you in don''t say jump cliff, is to go up the knife mountain to descend the fire sea, I also am not afraid."


    She knew he would protect her, and she would not be afraid of him anywhere.


    Bai Li''s words immediately please Mo Beichen. His lips are light and he presses her head in his arms and flies straight down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Feeling the wind in his ear is getting smaller and smaller, Bai Li opens his eyes and sees that they are already over the orange feather peak.


    Baili looked at the orange feather peak under his feet in surprise. "He arrived so soon. I didn''t expect that the orange feather peak was under the cliff."


    Mo is so good that he came to Fengshen College for a day. He even found a shortcut, but he only dared to go.


    "This is where we''ll go from now on."


    Mo Beichen flies to the orange feather accommodation area with white beaver.


    Compared with Zixiao, orange feather has no boundary, but it is much better to enter.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Mo Beichen hangs his head and kisses lightly on the forehead of white beaver.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded, turned and ran into the dormitory building.


    Looking at the white beaver on the second floor, Mo Beichen will flash away and disappear.


    "Dong Dong..."


    As soon as Bai Li knocked on the door, Bai Ru Yue opened the door and startled Bai Li.


    Bai Ru Yue pulls Bai Li into the house and slams the door.


    "Big sister, you are back. I thought you were absent today."


    In Fengshen college, the absence of junior students is very serious, and they are likely to be expelled.


    "Well, I''m afraid of missing class, so I came back."


    Bai Li said and went into the ear room and simply cleaned up.


    When she came out to see that Bai Ru Yue had changed her disciple''s clothes, she took out a set of disciple''s clothes from the cabinet and put them on.


    Bai Li changed his disciple''s clothes, and Bai Ru Yue was stunned.


    Wearing a simple light blue dress on the white beaver, not only did not cover her original style, but also showed more immortal spirit. If the former red dress was evil, then now the green dress is more fairy.


    "Big sister, you look good in everything."


    Looking at Bai Li''s body, Bai Ru Yue pulls her disciple''s clothes in disgust.


    Why do the same clothes, wear others is a fairy, wear their own body like a peasant girl.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s disdainful expression, Bai Li chuckles.


    "You look good in it, like..."


    "Fresh little beauty." The white beaver searched for a word.


    "Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth," big sister, don''t comfort me. Like a peasant girl, just like a peasant girl, pay off the new little beauty. "


    White beaver chuckled and laughed.


    Even if it is a peasant girl, this girl is also a lovely peasant girl.


    "By the way, is Zixia peak really full of aura?"


    Thinking of what, white Ru moon eyes bright to white beaver side.


    Speaking of this, white beaver is also excited.


    "It''s very abundant. I was promoted one level after one night''s practice."


    "You''re promoted!"


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly jumped up.


    "Keep it down." Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s sudden scream, Bai Li stares at her angrily.


    White Ru month for a long time to come back to God, low voice surprise way, "God, one night up a level, this speed is against the sky."


    Bai Ru month enviously looked at the white beaver, and then "Teng" to fall on the bed.


    "Well, the elder brother-in-law is a perfect man."


    God, why don''t you give her a good man? She doesn''t want her brother-in-law to be so perfect. As long as she has one tenth of her brother-in-law, no, one hundredth.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the roof and suddenly thinks of Nangong Huang.


    Although he is not as good-looking as his elder brother-in-law, he is also OK. Although he does not know martial arts, he is good at medical skills. Although he looks a little small, he is still slender


    Imperceptibly, Bai Ru Yue has already thought about a pile, after realizing what she has thought, Bai Ru Yue instantly blushes.


    I''m crazy. I don''t have to think about it.


    Without noticing the abnormality of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li looks at her and asks, "by the way, do you know about the elder martial sister of Zixia peak?"


    The white Ru month slightly Leng, then reacts, "whoosh" ground to stand up from the bed.


    "Why, my eldest brother-in-law really has a situation?"


    "That elder martial sister is his elder martial sister. They knew each other before."


    White beaver said as he put his red clothes into the storage ring.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "there is such a clever thing, does she have that meaning to elder sister husband?"


    She used to be a classmate, but now she is together in zixiafeng. If the elder martial sister is not interested in the elder sister husband, it''s OK. If she likes the elder sister husband, it''s hard to say.


    Bai Li''s hand movements, glanced at Bai Ru Yue and said, "she went to deliver bedding to amo yesterday."


    ¡­¡­ White Ru month a head of black line, unexpectedly to send bedding, that is interesting, is really afraid of what.


    "I don''t know the situation of the elder martial sister, but she and the seven princesses are called Fengshen Shuangmei, so I heard more about her."White cat pick eyebrows, unexpectedly and Murong Xuefei and called Fengshen Shuangmei, that elder martial sister should not be ugly.


    "It seems that her surname is Ming. Everyone calls her elder martial sister Ming. I heard that she entered Fengshen college many years ago. She is not only beautiful, but also a proud master of elder yuan."


    Bai Ru Yue thought about it and said, "although she and the seventh princess are both called Fengshen Shuangmei, but elder martial sister Ming is more popular with male disciples than the seventh princess, so you should be careful, elder sister."


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows with disapproval. What if she was beautiful? Can you be more beautiful than Mo? What about popularity? Can you compare with Hunyuan stone?


    Ah Mo doesn''t like her anyway. She has confidence in amo.


    "Dong..."


    A strong bell rings, and Bai Ru Yue jumps out of bed in an instant.


    "Gather the bells and let''s go to the Plaza."


    Bai Ru Yue said, pulling white beaver out of the room.


    Other students in the dormitory, when they heard the bell, went out of the room and went to the square.


    The enemy family road is narrow, two people just met Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan.


    Looking at the beautiful white beaver, Puyang ice Wei eyes flash a touch of jealousy.


    This woman is as annoying as ever.


    Puyang Bing Wei disdains to look at Bai Li and says, "I didn''t expect that the princess of Qingcheng has also been admitted to Fengshen college. The enrollment examination of Fengshen college is really loose."


    The white beaver glances at Puyang Bingwei.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t have the good temperament of Bai Li. Listening to Puyang Bingwei''s strange and masculine words, her lips arouse a sneer.


    "Yes, I think it''s too loose. We should add another round of character testing. Some people can''t pass the test."


    The white beaver heard the word "Pooh Chi" and laughed.


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s words, Puyang Bingwei''s face turned green instantly.


    Zuo Shanshan even jumped out directly and glared at Bai Ru Yue, "what are you? You deserve to talk to our princess like this."


    Bai Ru Yue glared, "are you deaf, or do you have brain problems? Who wants to talk to her? Is it clear that she wants to talk to us?"


    Hum, this woman thinks she is a cabbage. She can pick it if she wants to, and trample on it if she wants to step on it. Is her white Ru moon so easy to bully?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "You..."


    Zuo Shanshan is so angry that she immediately rushes forward to fight with Bai Ru Yue, but is stopped by Puyang Bingwei.


    "Shanshan, some people are of low quality. Don''t take her for granted."


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at the white Ru moon coldly, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    Bai Ru Yue is not angry, but she smiles at Bai Li.


    "What princess said is right. Some people are of low quality. Let''s go, elder sister. Don''t take a common view with them."


    In a word, Puyang Bingwei is green again.


    Zuo Shanshan was so angry that her chest heaved violently.


    "Yes."


    Looking at their ugly faces, Bai Li nods with a smile and goes to the square with Bai Ru Yue.


    Puyang Bing Wei stares at the back of the white beaver, and her bitter eyes squint slowly.


    Damned white beaver, she thought she was so great.


    She didn''t get Murong Xun, and she couldn''t be the queen of Zixiao. What if she defeated her in the martial arts contest? She was not in the orange feather peak like her. She wanted to see if she was so lucky all her life.


    "Let''s go."


    Puyang ice Wei a swing sleeve, then also went to the big square.


    Zuo Shanshan immediately followed suit.


    When Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue arrived at the square, more than 1000 people had gathered in the square.


    Looking at the dense crowd, the white beaver''s corners of the eyes unconsciously smoked.


    There are a large number of them. No wonder they can''t live in a single room.


    Looking at the students'' clothes of different colors in the crowd, Bai Li''s face was puzzled.


    "Why are the colors of Fengshen''s disciples'' clothes different?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and looked at the crowd and said, "those whose clothes are dark are all senior brothers and sisters. Our new disciples are all light blue. The deeper the color of clothes, the older the seniority."


    Bai Li nodded, thinking of what, and asked, "is not Fengshen college recruiting students only once every ten years? Where do these senior brothers and sisters come from? "


    "Recruiting students once every ten years is to avoid too many students in the college, so it is said that external restraint is necessary. However, Fengshen college usually enrolls students once every three years, but only a small amount is collected each time. It is not as much as once every ten years."


    After listening to Bai Ru Yue''s explanation, Bai Li nodded clearly.


    After another two steps, Bai Ru Yue stopped.


    "Is that woman in the Aeolus, too?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked along Bai Ru Yue''s eyes. The woman who had caught Nangong Huang was staring at them with hatred.


    White beaver has a black line. This Fengshen college is really a gathering place of enemies.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A burst of clear gong sound came, and everyone stood up straight in an instant.


    "All the new students come here and stand up. Now they start to divide their classes and report to the names to sign and receive the books."


    When the clear voice came, Bai Li raised her eyes and saw that the person who signed up was really senior brother Du Zhiyuan, and it was the elder martial sister who collected the registration fee yesterday that was responsible for issuing the book and signing it.


    When the new disciples heard Du Zhiyuan''s words, they all moved to him and stood in front of him.


    Du Zhiyuan raised his eyes and swept everyone''s eyes and began to sign up.


    "Ran Yun, orange feather triple, yellow character class."


    "Zhao Zihang, orange feather triple, yellow character class."


    "Qiao Yuxuan, orange feather quadruple, yellow character class."


    ¡­¡­


    The students who reported their names all went to the elder martial sister to get books one by one.


    Bai Li frowned and looked around, but a tutor didn''t see it.


    "Why are all senior brothers and sisters without tutors?"


    Bai Ru Yue hung her head and said in a low voice, "the tutors and elders of Fengshen college are busy practicing. In addition to classes, they don''t usually take care of things. All ordinary things are managed by senior brothers and sisters. These senior brothers and sisters with high qualification can stay as tutors in the future. Some senior brothers and sisters with low quality can also stay in the college to do chores and practice at the same time Generally, the elder martial brothers and sisters who want to continue to practice will not leave Fengshen college. "


    This has also led to more and more people in Fengshen college, so the number of new students recruited from abroad will only gradually decrease.


    Bai Li nodded clearly. The practice of Fengshen academy is very well understood. Instead of training new students repeatedly, it is better to let the old disciples with high qualification stay and continue to practice.


    Not to mention anything else, if there is something wrong with Fengshen in the future, these old disciples will never sit idly by and will certainly advance and retreat with Fengshen.


    "White beaver."


    When reporting the name of Bai Li, Du Zhiyuan was stunned and subconsciously glanced down. He was obviously impressed by Bai Li.


    "Orange feather five heavy, yellow word class."


    Bai Ru Yue pushes Bai Li. Bai Li immediately returns to her senses and walks out of the crowd.


    "My God, the fairies are coming down to earth."


    There was a cry in the crowd, and all of them looked at the white beaver for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Li''s ethereal and immortal appearance, all of them were stunned. They all looked at Bai Li foolishly and couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time.Even Du Zhiyuan is stupidly looking at Bai Li and forgets to report his name.


    Even once, goodbye is still amazing.


    The white beaver had a black line, and her face, which was originally quite pleasant, was suddenly cooled down.


    Had known that, she should have put on a mask.


    Bai Li walks up to the elder martial sister and signs her name. Then she takes the three books in her hand and returns to her position.


    All people''s eyes moved with the beaver, as if they would not leave for a moment.


    Bai Ruyue just laughs at the reaction of the crowd.


    If only the elder brother-in-law was there, the expression would be wonderful.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Du Zhiyuan''s delay in reporting his name, the elder martial sister who signed his name couldn''t help coughing to remind him.


    Du Zhiyuan recalled himself and immediately went on to report down.


    "Yu Fengling, Chen Ling, Wu Chong, Huang Zi ban."


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the report, white beaver only heard four familiar names.


    CEN miaolu, orange nine heavy, xuanzi class.


    Puyang Bingwei, Huangling wuchong, dizi class.


    Zuo Shanshan, Huang Ling, triple, Di Zi ban.


    Bai Ru Yue, Huang Ling, Qi Chong, Tian Zi ban.


    This class should be divided according to the level of the realm: Orange spirit class 1 to 5, yellow character class; orange spirit 6 to 9, Xuan character class; Huang Ling 1 to 5, Di Zi class; Huang Ling 6 to 9, Tian Zi class.


    Fortunately, she and Ru Yue did not have a class with Cen miaolu, Zuo Shanshan and Puyang Bingwei.


    After reporting all the names, Du Zhiyuan is on the list.


    "Now the division is over, please go back to your class, and the tutor will come to class in a moment."


    When people heard the words, they were scattered in an instant.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li and said, "big sister, you go to class. I''ll come to see you after class."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded and they went to their own class separately.


    "Hello, my name is Qiao Yuxuan."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue left, a tall and thin disciple came over.


    "My name is Du Zhong. I''m from our class."


    "My name is ran Yun..."


    A group of male disciples crowded over and introduced themselves.


    All the female disciples in the back are jealous and stare at the white beaver.


    Especially Cen miaolu, Zuo Shanshan, Puyang Bingwei, the envious eyes seem to burst out fire.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Li surrounded by his male disciples and sighs.


    It''s time for the elder sister to come and see how popular she is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Bai Li ignored the attention of the people and went to the Yellow character class with books.


    There are already people in the class sitting in twos and threes.


    "Sister Bai, sit in front of you. You can hear it clearly."


    "Sister Bai, sit here. I''ve reserved a seat for you."


    "Bai Shimei..."


    A series of Bai Shi Mei, listening to Bai Li''s headache, raised her eyes and scanned the back of her eyes by the window, and found that someone was already sitting.


    The man didn''t seem interested in the class. He just held his head and looked out of the window.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and went to the empty seat beside the man and sat down.


    The man looked back, turned his eyes and swept the white beaver, then turned back and continued to look out of the window.


    See that person''s appearance, white beaver Leng next.


    What a handsome boy. He has a fight with Murong Xun.


    See that person ignore her, white beaver also does not care, holding the three books he received to look up.


    One is the beginning of Hunyuan, the other is the Fengshen record of Fengshen college, and the other is the low-level skill "Thunderbolt palm".


    Bai Li was not interested in the low-level skills, but he enjoyed the Fengshen record.


    "Coming, coming, tutor coming..."


    With the excited voices of the disciples, a young man in a blue Confucian robe came in.


    The man has a slender body and elegant appearance, which gives people a feeling of gentle jade.


    "I am your tutor, Li Jinming. You can call me Tutor LI, or you can call me my name directly."


    Li Jinming introduced herself and began to call the roll.


    "Ran Yun."


    Ran Yun stood up and bowed to Li Jinming.


    "Qiao Yuxuan."


    ¡­¡­


    "White beaver."


    Hearing his name, Bai Li stood up and bowed to Li Jinming, just like his previous disciples.


    Li Jinming saw Bai Li Wei Leng, and then let her sit down and continue to call the roll.


    "Yu Fengling."


    The man beside Bai Li stood up. He didn''t bow, he just stood for a few seconds and then sat down.


    Li Jinming didn''t care. After counting all the names, she closed the list.


    "Now that we choose the monitor, we have any good suggestions."


    As soon as Li Jinming''s words fell, the male disciples at the bottom raised their hands one after another.


    "I choose Bai lier as monitor."


    "I also choose younger martial sister Bai."


    "Bai Shimei..."


    Bai Li frowned and was about to make a voice against it. Li Jinming said with a smile, "it seems that Bai Li''er''s voice is very high. Then the monitor should be Bai Li''er first."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black thread. Why does Mao do this? When does she say she wants to be a monitor?


    Zixia peak, Mo Beichen looked at the five elders in front of him without expression.


    "Be my disciple. I''m Bai Ling''s seven times..."


    Before he had finished his old saying, he was pushed out by the gray haired Tu elder.


    "To be my disciple, I''m higher than him. I''m bailing eight times."


    "I''m Bai Ling Ba Chong, too. I can give you Tianjie skill as my disciple."


    Feng elder and Tu elder were both instantly black faced when they heard the speech. In order to rob people, the old man of the night was even willing to give away the skill of heaven order.


    Su Chang looked at Mo Beichen complacently, "how about heaven level skill? Be my disciple."


    Mo Beichen looks expressionless at the elder, there is no trace of waves in the Silver Purple eyes.


    The old master Su''s proud eyes were gradually disillusioned and said in a hurry, "Heaven level skill, you don''t even want it."


    If you take out this day''s level skill, how many people rush to ask for it, and how many people rush to be his disciples? Why is this boy not happy.


    Mo Beichen lifted his eyes lightly, "I''m using the divine order skill now."


    ¡­¡­ I have always said nothing surprising.


    In an instant, Su Chang was struck by Mo Beichen, and he was ashamed.


    People have already used the divine order skill. What kind of heaven level skill is he still giving here? It''s really disgraceful to lose home.


    Other elders are also shocked to see Mo Beichen.


    They are still using the heaven level skill, and this kid is using the God level. Isn''t this a blow to people?


    Minglan Qi is not surprised. Shibo likes to collect strange skills, but it is not uncommon to give him divine level skills.


    Elder Yuan directly pushed the dark faced elder master aside, went to Mo Beichen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "be my disciple, and you can practice together with your elder martial sister in the future."


    Elder Yuan said, but also toward Mo North Chen threw a wink.


    Minglan seven didn''t expect that the elder yuan would say so. She blushed suddenly and secretly looked at Mo Beichen. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Other elders hate to stare at elder yuan.


    It''s insidious that the old man even used the beauty trick.Mo Beichen did not look at minglan Qi, but waved elder yuan''s hand without expression.


    If he practices with minglan Qi, he will not see the sun tomorrow. His little vinegar jar is not for watching.


    ¡­¡­ Elder yuan is a black line. How come there are kids who don''t eat the beauty trick now?


    Minglan seven doesn''t work, so he really has no way out.


    Minglan seven also instantly disappointed, clenched his fist, a burst of grievance in his heart.


    What''s wrong with her? I don''t know how many male disciples want to practice with her. He''s good, and he doesn''t want to look at her.


    When they saw the failure of elder yuan''s plan of beauty, they immediately revived their hope. Several people rushed in and began to push themselves.


    "Choose me, I will teach you all I have learned in my life..."


    "You don''t want heaven level skill. I have other things. How about immortal weapons? What about the magic weapon... "


    "Be my disciple, I will satisfy you whatever you want..."


    "Shut up."


    With a roar, the four elders were silent.


    "You all have disciples. What do you want from me? I want this boy. No one is allowed to rob me."


    Bu Yangzi, who has never opened his mouth, points to Mo Beichen and announces.


    But the four elders didn''t buy it.


    "Don''t you always accept disciples?"


    "That''s right. You don''t take students to join in the fun."


    Bu Yangzi''s neck was blocked. "I didn''t get it right before. Now I think this boy is good, so I decided. He is my close disciple from today on."


    On hearing this, the most violent butcher immediately jumped out.


    "If you say it''s your disciple, it''s your disciple. Why?"


    The old master was not willing to say, "that is, now you are not choosing disciples, but others are choosing masters."


    "I have the highest level of cultivation and the oldest qualification. If I don''t accept it, I will fight."


    Bu Yangzi lifted his chin and patted himself on the chest.


    "If you fight, you''ll be afraid."


    Elder Tu lifted his sleeve and rushed up first.


    Elder yuan is the most intelligent. He has an idea as soon as his eyes turn.


    "Come on, let''s go together and watch the old boy still clamour."


    Four elders swarmed on, and a four to one chaotic battle began in an instant.


    Zixiafeng''s disciples looked at the five elders who were fighting together. All of them were black lines.


    As for it? Isn''t it just a disciple? Do you need to rob like this?


    Xue Han, who has a long baby face, runs over and puts on Li Yang''s shoulder. He says excitedly, "how did you choose who is Mo''s younger brother?"


    Li Yang glanced at Xue Han, raised his chin, "look at yourself."


    Xue Han raised her eyes and looked at the five elders who were fighting together.


    "Why are you still fighting?"


    Chang Mingze quipped, "isn''t it? Five snatches, one fights. "


    Talented students are different. They didn''t see any elder robbing when they were enrolled.


    Don''t look. Xue Han knows who will win.


    Not interested in watching several old men fight, Xue Han excitedly shares the news he heard to the public.


    "Well, you know what? There''s another beauty in our college. "


    ¡­¡­ No one was interested in it.


    Xue Han didn''t worry. She took a leisurely glance at minglan and said, "it''s said that it''s several times more beautiful than our younger martial sister Ming and Murong''s sister from Baiyu peak."


    "Oh?" Li Yang to the interest, "Bi Ming and Murong sister are beautiful?"


    Chang Mingze turned his lips in disbelief. "How can we have our sister Ming and sister Murong beautiful? It''s too exaggerated. It must be a lie."


    Xue Han glared discontentedly, "who cheated? Many students in the college saw it. They all said that the younger martial sister was as beautiful as a fairy, just like a fairy."


    Xue Han squints and looks forward to it as if she has seen it before.


    Seeing Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze, Xue Han frowns.


    "Don''t believe you go to see the orange feather peak, but now many disciples have gone to the orange feather peak in admiration."


    The male students in the college must be interested in this new beauty. Who makes the younger martial sister Ming and Murong unattainable? It''s not easy to come here more beautiful than the younger martial sister Ming and Murong. The key is that the younger martial sister is Chen Yufeng. She must be amiable and soft. Who does not chase, who fool.


    "Oh, what''s the name? We''ll see it later."


    Chang Mingze a face jokingly bumped into Li Yang.


    He smiles at Li Yang.


    Xue Han frowned and thought, "I really want to have my surname Bai. What''s your name? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Mo Beichen finally can''t listen to go, the figure a flash to fly out."Younger brother mo..."


    Minglan seven frowns to chase, but can''t keep up with the speed of Mo Beichen.


    How are you going?


    Li Yang and Chang Mingze and others blinked inexplicably. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang" a few dull sound, the four elders such as Tiannvsanhua took off.


    "Ouch..."


    "My hand is broken..."


    "My old waist..."


    "My ass is blooming..."


    In a moment, several screams were heard together.


    "Well, I''m right. Four to one is also a win for elder bu."


    Listening to Xue Han''s complacent words, his master Tu Changlao''s face turned green with anger.


    "Come and help me up, you dead boy."


    "Coming, coming."


    Xue Han immediately spat out his tongue and ran up to help Tu elder up.


    Several other people also came forward together and helped their respective masters.


    Bu Yangzi, with red and swollen eyes and black corners of his mouth, looked at the four elders with arrogance.


    "How about it? Now this boy is my apprentice. "


    Bu Yangzi pointed to Mo Beichen and turned back, but he was in a daze.


    "Where are the people?"


    Seeing that Mo Beichen is gone, bu Yangzi suddenly stares, "where has that boy gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Bu Yangzi stamped his feet in a hurry, "go and find it for me."


    It''s hard to get a talented disciple. I won''t just run away.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The people immediately answered, but they didn''t care to serve the injured master. They went out to look for someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Orange feather peak, white cat sitting in the class, listening to some absent-minded.


    Li Jinming''s first lesson is about some basic knowledge. Some of them have heard of it, and some of them have not. If they have heard of it, Bai Li will go on a errand. If not, Bai Li will listen carefully.


    Bai Li didn''t listen to the class seriously, but there were few serious people in the class.


    The male students all look back at Bai Li, while the female students look back at Yu Fengling with the book in their hands. However, Li Jinming is bitter and stands at the front desk and looks at the back of the head.


    Yu Fengling, who was beside her, seemed to pay no attention to anything, did not listen to the class, and ignored the adoring eyes of those female disciples. She looked out of the window from the beginning to the end, making her curious about what was out of the window.


    Finally, a class ended, Li Jinming put away her textbook.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Please come to class on time tomorrow morning."


    "Tutors are hard."


    Everyone got up and bowed, but Yu Fengling sat still.


    Bai Li picked up the book on the desk and wanted to go back to the dormitory.


    "White beaver."


    Li Jinming suddenly stops her.


    Baili stopped and turned to look at Li Jinming suspiciously, "Tutor LI, what''s the matter?"


    "Take this list. You can sign up from tomorrow."


    Li Jinming hands the list of applicants to Bai Li.


    White beaver looked at the list with a black line. She wanted to do such a disgraceful thing for Mao.


    See white beaver does not pick up the list, Li Jinming doubts to pick eyebrows, "what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing?"


    Bai Li wants to say that he doesn''t want to be a monitor, but finally shakes his head and takes the list.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Jinming waved her hand kindly and left the class.


    Bai Li stares at the list in his hand, sighs helplessly, and leaves the class.


    As soon as Bai Li left the classroom, a group of male disciples followed him.


    "Sister Bai, do you want to go back? I''ll see you off."


    "Miss Bai, let''s go by the way and go together."


    "Sister Bai, is your book heavy? Do you want me to take it for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the noise around him, Bai Li''s face became more and more black, and he wanted to throw all the books in his hands on their faces.


    It''s really annoying. No wonder ah Mo has to wear a mask. It''s so wise.


    I had known that she should have dressed up as a man, but according to her appearance, it might be more miserable for a woman to disguise as a man.


    Thinking about the way he was surrounded by a group of flower lovers, white beaver couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Beaver."


    Just when the white beaver wanted to have a roar, a familiar voice came.


    White beaver suddenly raised his eyes and saw Mo Beichen. He immediately flew away like a bird.


    "Mo, why are you here?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes coldly and swept the male disciples who were just around Bai Li.


    Feeling Mo Beichen''s killing eyes, everyone is afraid to step back.


    Who is this man? His eyes are terrible.


    Mo Beichen takes the book in Bai Li''s hand, throws it into his storage ring, and then leads her out of the crowd.


    Feeling the anger of Mo Beichen, Bai Li doesn''t ask where to go, and obediently allows him to lead him out.


    When Bai Ruyue comes out, she just sees two people go out hand in hand.


    The elder brother-in-law must know that the elder sister is too popular, so he came to demonstrate.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes suddenly burst out of her heart. Her brother-in-law is so handsome.


    Why doesn''t God give her such a handsome man.


    As soon as they left, the crowd immediately began to discuss.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "It''s a pity that Bai Shimei is such a beauty. How can she like a masked one?"


    "That''s right. You can''t see your face clearly when you wear a mask. Don''t be ugly."


    Hearing several people''s comments, Bai Ru Yue gritted her teeth angrily, went to them and glared, "you are so ugly. My eldest brother-in-law is more beautiful than the God."


    The elder brother-in-law is so beautiful that they say they are ugly. They are blind.


    People directly ignore the second half of the sentence, a word heard in the ear, there are three words left.


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    "Bai Shimei is married."


    "No, younger martial sister Bai is only 15 years old. She got married so early."


    White Ru month cold hum, also don''t explain with them more, just way, "my elder sister already is my elder brother-in-law''s person, you give up."


    This group of people also want to eat swan meat toad, do not know big sister such a fairy, only the eldest sister husband this God can match?


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s words, all the disciples immediately lamented.


    "Oh, no hope.""How can this happen, my goddess."


    Listening to the people''s lament, Bai Ru Yue droops her eyes and laughs.


    She is a big help to her brother-in-law. She must knock him next time she sees him.


    A group of male disciples had gathered at the gate of orange feather peak. They all came to see white beaver from every peak.


    "Coming, coming..."


    When they saw the white beaver coming, they were excited. They all stretched their necks for fear that they would not see the same thing.


    Seeing the white beaver''s unique appearance, everyone''s eyes were blurred in an instant.


    "This is the white younger martial sister. It''s really more beautiful than the younger martial sister Ming and Murong."


    "Now the two younger martial sisters don''t have to fight for the first beauty. This first beauty belongs to Bai Shimei."


    "Yes, yes, the first beauty of Fengshen is definitely Bai Shimei."


    All of them are looking at the white beaver, but they completely ignore the ink North Star beside her.


    Looking at so many wolf like eyes, Mo Beichen at the moment is really even killing the heart have.


    The deep eyes turned red in an instant, which scared people out of a road automatically.


    Mo Beichen leads the white beaver and quickly penetrates the crowd.


    Xue Han steps into the air and sees Mo Beichen flying down immediately.


    "Younger brother Mo, you are here. I can find it easily."


    Xue Han said and then swept to the white beaver beside Mo Beichen, but in an instant stay.


    "This is..."


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li, and instantly thinks of the hearsay he heard before.


    Although he boasted about the beauty and beauty of Baili, he didn''t believe those rumors in his heart. Now he saw it with his own eyes and felt that the people in front of him were more beautiful than he imagined.


    The eyes of Xue lichen are raised again.


    This should be the senior brother of zixiafeng.


    Mo Beichen ignores Xue Han directly and takes Bai li away.


    "Oh, don''t go." Xue Han immediately chased up, "several elders are waiting for you to go back and choose a master."


    Xue Han said, looking at Bai Li again, she couldn''t help reaching out, "this is Bai Shimei. Hello, I''m..."


    Before Xue Han''s words are finished, Mo Beichen flies away directly with Bai Li in his arms.


    Xue Han looks at the back of the two people.


    ¡­¡­ This younger brother Mo is really not easy to get along with.


    With a sigh, Xue Han also followed her to Zixia peak.


    As soon as several people left, the door of orange feather peak exploded.


    "It turns out to be the supreme student of zixiafeng. No wonder the evil spirit is so heavy."


    "That person should be a new student. I haven''t seen him before."


    "Well, it seems that fairies are hopeless."


    "Well, it''s not easy to get a little fairy who can get close to her, and she''s got the first place."


    "It''s good to have an eye addiction. What else do you want? That fairy can like you


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to practice."


    The crowd scattered, and the gate of orange feather peak soon recovered calm.


    Bai Li hugged the neck of Mo Beichen and said, "ah Mo, do you want to take me to Zixia peak?"


    Mo Beichen has a black face and doesn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver has a black thread.


    He is also more and more vigorous, this man''s temperament can not be used to, the more used to the more small temperament.


    Bai Li straightens up and opens his mouth to the thin lips of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen suddenly stares.


    It was her fault, and she dared to bite him.


    Mo Beichen hung his head and wanted to "bite" back, and the white beaver sat down in his arms.


    "Ah Mo, is it really OK for you to take me now?"


    Junior disciples should not be allowed to go to Zixia peak.


    Seeing Bai Li''s worried face, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly softened, and he dropped his head on her forehead and gave her a soothing kiss.


    "Don''t worry, I''m everything."


    The deep and hoarse voice seemed to have a special magic power, which made the white beaver calm down in an instant.


    Mo Beichen directly held the white beaver on the purple cloud peak.


    By the time Xue Han arrives, they have already crossed the border.


    Looking at their backs, Xue Han blinked foolishly.


    Didn''t anyone tell younger martial brother Mo that he couldn''t take outsiders into Zixia peak?


    Bai Li glanced at Mo Beichen. Seeing that he was not nervous, he relaxed.


    "Younger brother Mo, you..."


    To Li Yang to see Mo Beichen surprise sound, but in the sweep to his side of the white beaver, but instantly stopped.


    This is the girl in red that he brought in yesterday. It turns out that the girl is so beautiful. She is more beautiful than their younger martial sister Ming.


    But, why did younger brother Mo bring her at this time? All five masters are here.


    "Younger brother mo..."


    See Mo Beichen, Ming LAN seven immediately ran over.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Bai Li frowned and looked up at the woman running towards them.The woman was dressed in a disciple''s dress darker than theirs. She was in her twenties. She was tall and graceful, with long hair and skin like jade. Her facial features were delicate and bright. She looked at Mo Beichen directly from her eyes.


    This is the elder martial sister Ming.


    Looking at the bright orchid seven that pair of eyes full of love, white beaver subconsciously pinches the ink North Star.


    Women''s intuition, this elder martial sister Ming is interested in ah mo.


    Mo Beichen drooped his eyes and looked at the white beaver. He saw that she was looking at the bright orchid seven with a defensive face. Suddenly, he felt that the cotton was loose a lot just now.


    Minglan seven ran to two people before he noticed the white beaver. He looked down at the hands they clasped, and his face was hard to see.


    Looking at Bai Li''s unique appearance, minglan''s seven eyes are squinting again.


    "Who is she?"


    Not like the previous wennong soft language, at the moment, the voice of minglan seven is a little cold. At first glance, it seems to be questioning Mo Beichen.


    White cat frowned and pinched the hand of Mo Beichen.


    Damned guy, wearing a mask can make a fool of her. See how she will deal with him later.


    Being pinched by Bai Li, Mo Beichen is in a better mood.


    Ignoring Ming LAN Qi, Mo Beichen directly pulls the white beaver and goes forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Minglan Qi''s face turned green in an instant. She was holding her fist. Her big eyes were angry, unwilling, humiliated, but more jealous.


    Who the hell is that woman? What is their relationship?


    Seeing that minglan Qi''s face is not good, Li Yang and Xue Han look at each other, and they all realize what.


    Dare you, the arrogant and indifferent elder martial sister likes younger martial brother Mo, but it''s a pity that Luohua intends to be merciless.


    "You dare to run away."


    Seeing Mo Beichen coming back, bu Yangzi rushed over with a vigorous stride, but when he swept to the white beaver beside him, he immediately stopped, "who is this girl?"


    "My wife."


    Mo Beichen held his chin high and proud.


    White beaver hears speech, pretty face "Teng" ground red, lift eyes shyly glanced at eye ink North Chen.


    When will she be his wife? Although Liu Shang and Xing Yuan have been shouting like this before, it''s still very embarrassing to hear him say it himself, OK?


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes and looks at the white beaver with a red face, as if to say, isn''t it?


    This guy is really


    Bai Li blushed to leave his eyes, but his heart was so sweet that he could pour out honey.


    ¡­¡­ All of them were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Younger martial brother Mo is only 20 years old at most. He married so early. His wife is still so beautiful. How can they feel when they are thirty or forty.


    Elder yuan saw the white beaver beside Mo Beichen, but he was also silly.


    It turns out that the boy has a wife and looks so beautiful. No wonder he can''t look at LAN Qi anymore. Who has the divine level skill but also the heaven level skill.


    Minglan Qi, who came here, heard the words "my wife" and bit a bite of silver teeth.


    He actually married. When did she hear about it.


    Minglan seven looked at the gentle eyes of Mo Beichen, and his heart was pounding with pain. A pair of fists pinched tightly, as if to crush it.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi came back to his mind and looked at Mo Beichen. He coughed, "have you got married so early?"


    Mo Beichen one face banter ground looks at white beaver, "start first for strong."


    Everyone was thundered again in an instant. In fact, younger martial brother Mo is very good when he doesn''t speak. The master and the elder martial brothers are all old. If he always makes such a big splash, they will not be able to bear it.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi was also choked. He raised his eyes and glanced at the white beaver. "It''s also true that this girl is so gorgeous, it must be very popular."


    Thinking of the scene just now in the orange feather peak, Mo Beichen''s face is instantly cold.


    Bai Li also lowered his head with a guilty heart. The old man is really a pot that can''t be opened.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t notice the abnormality of the two men. He directly waved and said, "since it''s your family, it''s not an outsider. This is not to be investigated for the time being."


    Hearing the word "family member", white beaver blushed in an instant, but Mo Beichen was satisfied.


    Seeing Mo Beichen in a good mood, bu Yangzi immediately opened his mouth and said business.


    "Let''s talk about it now. After the unanimous decision of the five of us, I will be your master. "


    When the four elders heard Bu Yangzi''s words, they were all instantly black faced.


    What is decided by consensus is not decided by himself.


    Mo Beichen also did not object, only holding the white cat''s hand, looking at Bu Yangzi way, "we together."


    ¡­¡­ All of them were in a daze for a moment. This younger brother Mo is really not astonishing.


    Even Bai Li also looks at Mo Beichen foolishly, he wants to take her to master together?


    In a flash, the white beaver was moved.


    How many good things did she do in her last life before she met him.


    Minglan seven''s face turned white in an instant, and a pair of bright eyes gazed at Mo Beichen with incomparable sadness.


    She can accept his indifference to her, but she can''t accept his tenderness to other women.


    She used to think that he was cold by nature and was the same to everyone. She tried to get close to him, but he always refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. However, his eyes would be hot and his eyes would be gentle, but they were not to her.


    Bu Yangzi was stunned for a long time before he came back to the taste, "do you mean to worship me as a teacher with this girl?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and glanced at Bu Yangzi in disgust.


    When did he say he wanted to learn from his teacher?


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s disgusted eyes, bu Yangzi is not happy for a moment.


    He didn''t say that he didn''t like to accept an apprentice, but he didn''t like it.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li angrily. After a careful look at her qualifications and accomplishments, he frowned.


    "Orange spirit five."


    "White beaver does not humble ground to hang Mou," be


    Minglan''s seven eyes flashed with disdain, and there was only orange spirit five. What did he like about her? Was it just because she was good-looking.Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows. "Do you think the disciples of the orange spirit realm are qualified to worship me as a teacher?"


    It''s just for her to pay homage to Zixia.


    "She doesn''t need to be a teacher."


    Words are not amazing, language endless Mo Beichen opened up again.


    Everyone is a black line. This younger brother Mo is too drag. Does he know who he is talking to? Elder Bu is the oldest elder of Fengshen qualification. If people want to accept apprentices, the apprentice can go around the clouds.


    Bu Yangzi was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "you mean I''m not qualified to be her master."


    He didn''t believe it. He would not be qualified to be a master of the orange spirit disciple.


    Mo Beichen looked up expressionless, "her grandfather is Bai Qiyuan."


    He didn''t say that he was not qualified to be her master. He only said that she didn''t need to be a teacher.


    Hearing the words "Bai Qiyuan", bu Yangzi froze in an instant and looked up at Bai Li in a complicated way.


    The girl turned out to be the granddaughter of that person. The world is really small enough.


    Bai Qiyuan?


    Everyone is shocked to stare big eyes, this girl''s grandfather is actually the cloud scenery first God White Qiyuan.


    The elder Feng was the first one to rush over and looked at Bai Li with surprise. "Girl, you are the granddaughter of elder martial brother Bai."


    It must be Bai Qiyuan who the elder admires most.


    Elder martial brother Bai?


    Bai Li blinked. Did my grandfather come to Fengshen college to learn martial arts?


    Old butcher came over and said excitedly, "girl, is your grandfather OK? Your grandfather and I are old acquaintances


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and covered his worries. He went out for a tour


    The elder Tu heard the words and laughed, "the old boy is still the same as before. He was a romantic figure of our Fengshen before."


    Elder Tu said, with a flash of admiration.


    Several elders are silent at the same time, it seems that at the same time they think of the scenery when they were young.


    Bai Li''s eyes are shining. She can imagine the situation at that time. With her grandfather''s martial arts cultivation, if she really learned martial arts in Fengshen, it must be the most dazzling existence.


    "After all these years, we are old."


    The old master sighed sadly, and suddenly turned again. Looking at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, he said, "I see that the girl''s skeleton is amazing. You two should worship me."


    White beaver has a black line. The elder changes too fast. She can''t keep up with her.


    Feng elder also immediately responded, squeezed aside the elder, excitedly looked at two humanity, "I quite like this girl, two worship me as a teacher together, I will teach carefully."


    Since she is the granddaughter of elder martial brother Bai, he believes that she will not be worse. In fact, this girl is still quick and natural. She has a good carving. She may not be worse than this boy in the future.


    Elder yuan also came over, "this girl is gifted, and her future will be limitless. You can come to my door and practice with your elder martial sister Ming."


    Elder yuan didn''t say that they were going to get into the school together. He only asked the white beaver to enter the school.


    He can see that the boy''s mind is on the girl. As long as he can pull the girl over, the boy can''t run.


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows. This should be the old yuan that Ru Yue said.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at minglan Qi, and saw that she was staring at herself with jealousy on her face, and the corners of her lips became tiny and imperceptible.


    Elder yuan didn''t think about it. The woman didn''t want to face a jealous and twisted face every day.


    "Go and go. You have a beautiful apprentice and come to rob people."


    Elder Tu rushed over and directly knocked elder yuan out.


    "Girl, I''m your grandfather''s best friend. I''ll take care of you when you come to my door."


    Elder Tu patted his chest and promised.


    White beaver squinted, some heart.


    Since the elder is a good friend of my grandfather, he should not be far away. Otherwise, it''s him.


    Bai Li just wanted to ask Mo Beichen''s opinion, he heard a roar.


    "Shut up."


    The white beaver pinched his ears and felt that they were almost deafened.


    Although all the elders glared at Bu Yangzi discontentedly, they all shut their mouths obediently.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at them in a complicated way, "you two come in with me."


    With that, he went into the room without waiting for them to speak.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li looked at each other and went into the house together.


    Bu Yangzi sat cross legged in front of the table and looked at them coldly.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li stand in silence and do not speak.


    A group of people were lying on the windowsill outside the house. Four elders were lying on the top, and they were lying down to Liyang, Chang Qingze, Xue Han and others.


    I can''t hear anything in the room. Feng is worried.


    "Do you think the old boy of Bu Yangzi will embarrass the white girl?""I don''t think so."


    As soon as the elder yuan''s uncertain words were finished, the butcher looked at him, "why not? You forget that he used to like to quarrel with elder martial brother Bai."


    Su elder blinked, "ah, that''s how many years ago, that old boy won''t be so careful."


    Listening to the voice of the outside discussion, Bai Li raised her eyes and looked suspiciously at Bu Yangzi.


    This zhentianhou elder doesn''t really have a grudge against his grandfather, does he?


    Looking at Bai Li''s suspicious eyes, bu Yangzi was so angry that his beard would fly out, and he could not attack Baili, so as not to lose his reputation of being careful, he could only roar at the crowded windowsill.


    "Get out of here. Anyone who dares to eavesdrop will give me a month''s pay."


    As soon as he said this, the people outside disappeared without a trace.


    As the saying goes, the official big one presses the person to death, to them here is the martial low heavy to bow the bucket life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Listening to bu Yangzi''s threat, Bai Li almost burst out laughing.


    In fact, elder Zhentian roar is quite interesting.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the two men without expression. "You two come here to learn."


    "Master?"


    The white beaver''s eyelids jumped. He said that he had a grudge against his grandfather. How could he become a master again.


    Seeing that they did not move, bu Yangzi''s hot temper exploded again in an instant.


    "I don''t want to get out of here now."


    Bai Li blinks. She doesn''t like it. For the sake of Mo, she has to be happy.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and kneels down to Pu Tuan a few days before the case.


    "Master, please worship me."


    They kowtowed to bu Yangzi three times.


    Although only white beaver''s voice, but heard the word "master", bu Yangzi''s tense face still slowed down.


    "Tea."


    White cat smell speech obediently picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, stuffed a cup to Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "Tea, master."


    "Well."


    Bu Yangzi''s face looked better. He took the tea and took a sip.


    Put down the teacup, bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at the two humanity, "from today on, you two will follow me to tianjifeng to practice."


    "Especially you, starting today with my special training."


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s disdainful eyes, Bai Li blushed and frowned, "but I still have a class."


    Bu Yangzi glared, "when I go to class, I go to tianjifeng the rest of the time."


    White beaver droops eyes, "yes."


    The door opened with a "squeak" sound, and the people outside were all around in an instant.


    "Come out, what on earth?"


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed gently and raised his chin with pride. "From today on, they are my close disciples. Anyone who dares to bully them will not get along with me."


    When people heard this, they were all black lines.


    This said, even if they are not your old apprentices, they dare not bully ah, a purple spirit later, after a god man, who can afford to offend these two people.


    The white beaver droops his eyes and laughs.


    Roar to the sky No, master is as arrogant as ever.


    But she likes it.


    Minglan Qiyi stares at white beaver jealously.


    This woman was able to become the disciple of elder bu. When she entered Fengshen, she was aiming at elder bu. Unexpectedly, he refused to accept apprentices, so she became a disciple of elder yuan. But now he has accepted his apprentice. Younger martial brother Mo doesn''t care. Why does she accept the woman who only has the orange spirit realm.


    Hum, what happens after God man? It''s not only orange spirit realm, she can kill her anytime and anywhere.


    Minglan seven is holding his fist, looking at Bai Li''s eyes full of killing intention.


    Mo Beichen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the killing intention in the seven eyes of Ming LAN. The Silver Purple eyes instantly turned red with blood. With a swing of his sleeve, an invisible pressure suddenly became like a huge net and directly attacked Ming LAN Qi.


    Minglan seven feel a cool back spine, instant is a cold sweat, chest Qi and blood surge, like a mountain pressure on her body, let her breathe a little.


    Feel what, white beaver raises Mou, but see bright orchid seven already awkwardly to take back the vision.


    Minglan seven dead teeth, strong swallow in the mouth of the fishy sweet.


    White cat frowned, suspiciously swept the eye ink North Star.


    What did this guy do? The woman seems to be in pain.


    "Let''s go. Go to Tianji peak."


    After receiving two apprentices, bu Yangzi stepped into the sky in a good mood and flew to Tianji peak.


    Don''t care about people''s eyes, Mo Beichen takes up the white beaver and goes up with him.


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and buries his face in his chest.


    "Ah Mo, thank you."


    Mo Beichen heart a smothering, eyes light suddenly darkened, one hand to hold her head, then kiss up.


    "Teng" the ground, white beaver pretty face becomes red.


    This guy is really regardless of the occasion. Master is still ahead.


    As if to punish her for not paying attention, Mo Beichen half contained, nibbling on her lips.


    The crisp numb feeling of the corner of the lips let her breathe a smothering, enchanting eyes instantly blurred up.


    Two people breath intertwined, lip color depends on each other, seem to forget where to place, put where, forget oneself to kiss.


    As soon as zixiafeng and Baili left, people began to talk with interest.


    "This younger martial sister Bai can be worshipped by elder Bu when she comes and becomes a close disciple. It''s a wonderful life."


    Chang Qingze looks envious and sighs, thinking that he wanted to worship under elder Bu''s door, but elder Bu didn''t like him.


    "It''s better for me to say that younger brother Mo''s life is better. If I can marry a beauty like Bai, I''ll wake up laughing in my dream."


    Xue Han''s eyes blurred at the thought of Bai Li''s unique appearance.Xiang Liyang also said with a smile, "younger martial brother Mo really has foresight. If he doesn''t start first, the news that the younger martial sister Bai worships elder Bu as a teacher spreads out, and the Fengshen disciple must not trample on the orange feather peak."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xue Han smiles and looks forward to saying, "if it wasn''t for Bai Shimei, I would chase her."


    Looking at Xue Han''s crazy look, he couldn''t see Li Yang any more. He slapped him on the back of his head, "it''s up to you! It''s better to daydream less. "


    "Younger martial sister, you are afraid of me, because you often laugh at me


    Xue Han is like being poked at the center of the matter, Jun face a red stare way, "go to go, you seem to be afraid of the same."


    Younger martial brother Mo''s cold nature is not easy to get along with. The key is that he still wears a bronze mask and can''t see his face clearly. It makes people afraid, OK.


    It''s fear, but it''s more awe.


    There is a kind of person who has such charm. If you stand there and don''t say or do anything, you can''t help but look up to it. Younger martial brother Mo is just like that.


    Listening to the joking words of the crowd, minglan seven felt that the blood and blood in her chest suddenly surged up again. She was eager to turn around and walk to the back of the house. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The red corner of the mouth drops to the bluestone, but the pain of the body is not equal to the pain of the heart.


    Minglan seven clings to the pillar with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Why do you do this to her? She won''t admit defeat, never


    Bai Li doesn''t know how she got to the tianjifeng, but she has already arrived at tianjifeng.


    Tianji peak is the largest peak of Fengshen and the highest peak of Fengshen. Its area is several times larger than the largest Chihong peak below.


    Although tianjifeng is big, there are only a dozen elders and deans living there. It is said that the Dean doesn''t come often, sometimes not once in a few years.


    From above, Tianji peak is like a Tai Chi eight trigrams array. In addition to the main peak in the shape of Taiji, there are eight small peaks, which are located in the eight directions of Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi did not take two people to the main peak, but took them to one of the small peaks.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she felt a strong pressure on her face. For a moment, she felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Is it hard?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and immediately put the spiritual power into the white beaver''s body.


    White beaver white face, covering his chest, gently shaking his head.


    The aura here is dozens of times thicker than Zixia. Her cultivation is too low, so she can''t adapt to it.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver faintly. "This is zedui, the weakest aura of Tianji. If you can''t even adapt here, you are not worthy to be his granddaughter."


    White beaver immediately under the pressure of discomfort, stubborn straight up, "I will be able to adapt."


    She must not disgrace her grandfather.


    Looking at the obstinacy in Bai Li''s eyes, Bu Yang Zi''s eyes flashed a touch of relief.


    "From today on, you have to practice here. In any case, you have to get used to it."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver droops his eyes and clenches his fist tightly.


    She wants to be strong, for the sake of grandfather, for the sake of Mo, for the sake of parents, she must be strong.


    "Good." Bu Yangzi raised his eyes to look at the front and said, "did you see the water in front of him?"


    Bai Li followed Bu Yangzi''s eyes and saw a cloud in front of him. When he looked carefully, he saw that there was silver light under the mountain.


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver coolly, "when I go down, when will I come out, whether I can come out depends on your own nature?"


    ¡­¡­ Do you want to infiltrate people like this? Is there a monster under the water?


    White beaver a black line, but still nodded, "good."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white cat anxiously, "be careful."


    White beaver chuckles and winks playfully at Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore."


    Bai Li said and flew directly down the mountain.


    Through the clouds, the white beaver saw the water that Bu Yangzi said.


    There was a black layer floating on the top of the marsh. The white beaver could not see what it was and did not dare to go down boldly. He stepped on the side of the mountain wall and directly grabbed the stones on the cliff and threw them down.


    "Dong..."


    With the sound of stones falling into the water, the black unidentified objects floating on the surface of the water "Hua" to rush out of the water together.


    Looking at more than a dozen black giant Jiaos, the white beaver''s eyelids jumped unconsciously.


    Ouch, heixuanjiao, the second level spirit beast? Isn''t it a game of life?


    Mo Beichen, standing at the top of the peak, looks at the black xuanjiao under him. He is also surprised. He immediately wants to rush down, but he is pulled by Bu Yangzi.


    "If you don''t let go, she will never grow up."


    Bu Yangzi looked at the little spot on the cliff with expectation in his eyes.


    He had a hunch that the girl would surprise him.Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver, and his eyes were worried.


    Above the marsh, the white beaver''s startled breath, under the black Xuan Jiao rushed up together to open a big mouth toward the white cat.


    After the white beaver was astonished, he soon calmed down and called out the battle, and Jie jumped down into the water.


    The water is not too deep, only to the white beaver waist.


    As soon as the white beaver went into the water, the black xuanjiao''s huge tail swept over, and the huge tail swept out a spray, which made the white beaver blind.


    Subconsciously, she suddenly bumps into a hard object like a pillar. Bai Li opens her eyes and looks up, but she sees a bloody mouth opening towards her.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately flew back to the cliff.


    Gee, there are big snakes all over here. It''s better to be safe on the top.


    Looking at the white beaver who lies back on the cliff, bu Yangzi has a black line.


    It''s a good surprise. Is this girl playing with snakes or playing with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver who was turning around like a pancake to hide the snake. He immediately looked at the white beaver with a grudge of iron and steel.


    "Your task today is to kill these black xuanjiao. You can''t kill them. You''ll never come out."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing Bu Yangzi''s words, white cat immediately fell a black line.


    The sky shaking roar is too black hearted. It really wants her to play with her life.


    Turning over again, the white beaver stared at the black Xuan Jiao and roared, "heaven has the virtue of good life. Master, do you want to kill animals like this? Do you know the dean


    Bu Yangzi:.... "


    If the boy knew he was called an old man, his face would be wonderful.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s dark and distressed face, Mo Beichen unkindly draws up the corners of his lips, and his worried heart is relaxed for a moment.


    She must be able to, this is the road that needs her to go stronger, no one can help her.


    Another black Xuan Jiao came up. The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and flew to its top. Before it could react, the silver war Jie stabbed its head.


    The black xuanjiao was furious in an instant. He not only shook his head wildly, but also tried to throw the huge tail to fall the white beaver.


    Instead of pulling out the dagger, the white beaver, instead of pulling out the dagger, used his spiritual power to pull down the dagger. The sharp fighting Jie pulled the hard scales off the top of the black xuanjiao.


    "Hiss..."


    The black xuanjiao raised his head and roared, and in an instant he became manic.


    Other black Xuan Jiao listen to its manic voice, also restless, more than a dozen black Xuan snake instantly up to attack the white cat.


    A careless, white beaver on the knot solid ground by black Xuan Jiao big black tail.


    "Poof..."


    The white beaver spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the man almost flew out.


    On the top of the mountain, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly picked up and clenched her fists. A pair of Silver Purple eyes were nervously staring at her every move.


    The sharp pain in the chest made the beaver frown, but the strength of his hands was not loose at all.


    While holding the dagger, she continued to chop the black xuanjiao''s head, and summoned the golden needle magic weapon with her heart.


    Hundreds of gold needles were divided into more than a dozen small piles, and they all stabbed at the black xuanjiao''s eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Gold needle into the eye, whine and roar ring through the whole zedaifeng in an instant.


    Above the water, the black xuanjiao, as if into boiling water, were all painfully twisted together.


    Black Xuan Jiao''s restlessness gives Bai Li a chance to breathe. She flies into the air, holding Zhan Jie and stabbing him fiercely at the back of the black xuanjiao''s heart.


    "Hiss..."


    Black Xuan Jiao suddenly raised his head which had been stabbed to pieces, and then he gave a weak final roar, and then "bang" fell into the water.


    The other black Xuan Jiao saw his companion died miserably, but they all ignored the pain and attacked the white beaver one after another.


    In the face of the blind black Xuan Jiao, Bai Li was not alarmed. He chose a nearby black Xuan Jiao and flew to its head. Without hesitation, he put a dagger into his head.


    Soon, the white beaver killed the second black Xuan Jiao in the same way.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver panting at the bottom and stroked his beard with relief.


    "I underestimated the girl."


    I didn''t expect her to enter the state so soon. If she hadn''t known that she was in the orange spirit realm, with her strength and speed, he would have thought she was above the green spirit.


    Ink North Chen see form also relaxed tone, lip corner hook up a trace of proud smile.


    "The girl''s weapon has suffered a little bit."


    Looking at the battle Jie in Bai Li''s hand, bu Yangzi frowned.


    Although the dagger is a holy weapon, it still suffers some losses in dealing with such large beasts as heixuanjiao.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the Silver Purple eyes are waving gently, as if there is something flowing.


    "Let''s go. The girl is OK on her own."


    Looking at the white beaver fighting with black xuanjiao again, bu Yangzi turns and flies out of zedui peak.


    Mo Beichen drooped his eyes and looked under his eyes and flew out with him.


    Bu Yangzi took Mo Beichen directly and flew to dikun peak.


    "Go down and let me see what you can do."


    Bu Yangzi raised his chin and nuzzled the woods below.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the misty forest and jumped down without hesitation.


    Just as soon as he stepped on the ground, the sound of shaking footsteps came.


    Mo Beichen has no time to lift his eyes, a colossus to him.


    Mo Beichen frowns, immediately tip light, drift out from the ground.


    As soon as he flew out, he saw what the giant looked like.


    A three person tall, scaly gorilla.


    Lepidopithecus?


    Mo Beichen didn''t think much about it. He summoned the Dragon Yin sword directly.


    "Dragon chant!"


    With a strong sound of dragon singing, a huge blue sword was born.


    As if afraid of the sound of the dragon, the scale ape immediately did not dare to get closer.Without waiting for the command of Mo Beichen, Longyin sword shoots out towards the scale ape excitedly.


    "Roar..."


    After a low, feeble roar, the lepidopithecus was split in half.


    Bu Yangzi on the peak looked at the scene below, his eyes leaping.


    Is this boy really only in the realm of purple spirit? This skill is even more powerful than that of Heiling.


    However, his equipment is also against the heaven. Not only does he use divine weapons, but also his skills are all divine level skills. If you look at his clothes, rings and shoes, none of them is inferior to that of immortal products.


    Where on earth is this boy from.


    The Dragon Yin sword at the bottom obviously didn''t play enough. He flew to the forest excitedly and circled around again and again.


    With a black line on his head, bu Yangzi glanced at the Longyin sword, which was still eager to try, and his eyebrows jumped unconsciously.


    "Come up."


    You can''t let this guy kill all the lepidopithecus in the forest.


    "Come back."


    Ink North Chen smell speech, raised eyes to see the eye dragon Yin sword cold command.


    Longyin sword stopped in an instant, drooped the handle of the sword, and reluctantly returned to Mo Beichen.


    The handle of the sword is erect, and the tip of the sword is hooked up with the corner of Mo Beichen''s clothes, as if in a coquettish way with him.


    Mo Beichen frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the handle of the sword, "give me back."


    As a result, Longyin sword returns to the space dejectedly.


    Mo Beichen flies to the top of the mountain.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Mo Beichen carefully and found that he had a faint black spirit power.


    "You''re about to be promoted."


    Mo Beichen droops her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "What you should do now is to practice in seclusion."


    To the heaven level, every promotion can not be sloppy, or once a mistake, light will be possessed by the devil, heavy will be broken.


    Mo North Chen face is expressionless ground raises Mou, "now is not the time."


    "Are you worried about that girl?"


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, but do not speak.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and glared, "there''s nothing you can''t worry about with me. The most important thing for you now is to practice in closed door."


    Promotion opportunities are not available. If you miss them, I don''t know when they will be next time.


    Mo Beichen frowns, he can''t shut down, at least not now.


    Zedufeng, Baili alone battle group Jiaos, crazy cut to midnight, shuize black xuanjiao was finally all killed by her.


    The disgusting smell of blood pervaded the whole water, and the dark spring glowed with enchanting red light in the moonlight.


    Bai Li''s whole body was wet through, and his disciple''s clothes seemed to have been stained with blood, and the color could not be seen for a long time.


    Her hair was disordered, her face was flowered, and her body smelled, but she could not control so much. She climbed to the bank with her last strength and lay down on the big wet stone without moving.


    A figure flew down from zedui peak. The white beaver was startled and jumped up from the big stone block like a rebound.


    Seeing that it was mo Beichen, the white beaver''s nervous tension was instantly relaxed.


    "Amo."


    Soft and powerless voice seems to be in coquetry.


    Mo Beichen walked past, painfully touched her spent small face, "tired not tired?"


    "Tired."


    Bai Li pursed her lips and fell into his arms like a koala.


    Mo Beichen more distressed, directly hit the horizontal hold her, fly out of the water.


    White beaver tired, directly nest in the arms of Mo Beichen fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver back to the courtyard of zixiafeng, put her carefully on the bed, then turned to fetch water.


    Good hot water, Mo Beichen and white cat in the arms.


    "It''s very dirty. Shall I take a bath for you?"


    "Good."


    A low soft voice reached his ears, and the white beaver answered vaguely.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and gently pulled back the white beaver''s belt.


    Although the white beaver sleeps, it seems to be very much in line with the movement of Mo Beichen.


    Her beautiful jade body like flowers is presented in front of her eyes. Mo Beichen only feels that the Qi and blood are flowing against the current and rushing to the brain. Finally, two tubes of nosebleed slide down uncontrollably.


    When the red blood fell on her jade skin, he suddenly regained consciousness and subconsciously reached out to wipe it. However, after touching her delicate skin like congealed fat, the nosebleed that had never stopped was like a waterfall hanging down.


    In a panic, he pulled something and put it on his nose.


    A burst of strange fragrance into the nose, Mo Beichen drooped his eyes, and when he saw the big red belly bag, he was bleeding more than ever.


    Jun''s face turned red and left his belly bag. Mo Beichen didn''t dare to think about it. He picked up the white beaver and went into the ear room.


    Warm hot water soaked the whole body, so the white beaver gave a comfortable low exhortation, turned to lie on the edge of the bath bucket, and continued to sleep.


    Mo Beichen helplessly leads the lip, picks up one side cloth towel, gently helps her to wipe the body.The original charming, this moment is only serious and spoiled.


    Help Bai Li take a bath and send her back to bed. Mo Beichen is already sweating. He wants to take a cold bath, but the people in his arms hold on to him.


    Mo Beichen quietly sighed, and then lay down beside her.


    Looking at the little man sleeping in his arms, Mo Beichen has a soft light in his eyes, drooping his head and gently kissing her forehead.


    So clingy, how can he be willing to leave her to close up.


    I don''t know how long he has been sleeping. He only feels that he has a good sleep. He is very comfortable and at ease. He seldom has a chaotic dream.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, did not see Mo Beichen, white beaver "whoosh" to stand up from the bed.


    The quilt on her body slipped down and her chest became cold. The white beaver subconsciously looked down at her bare body, and her pretty face turned red.


    She remembered that amo bathed her yesterday.


    Although before they But it''s a shame to be naked like this.


    White beaver red face, took the pillow belly bag to put on, but saw a suspicious group of red.


    ¡­¡­ What is this?


    In his mind, he quickly frowned, lifted the quilt, looked at the red on the bed sheet under his body, and immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    What''s the situation?


    Did she miss something terrible?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    When Mo Beichen came in, he saw white beaver wrapped in a quilt and knelt on the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen goes to hold the white cat in his arms.


    "What did you do last night?"


    Bai Li pouts and points to the bloodstain on the bed sheet. She has just studied it for a long time and is very sure that it is blood.


    Mo Beichen cast a glance at the bed sheet, thinking of the embarrassment last night, Jun face "Teng" to red.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s shy eyes, Bai Li is not angry, but embraces Mo Beichen with excitement. "We can really..."


    The soft body of throwing oneself in arms makes Mo Beichen''s heart and mind stand up in an instant.


    Thinking of something, white beaver frowned again.


    "But why didn''t I feel it?"


    Isn''t it painful? Why doesn''t she feel at all, or that Mo''s skill is so superb.


    At the thought of this, Bai Li''s eyes were erect, staring at Mo Beichen, "are you..."


    It''s not the first time the damn guy is so good at technique.


    "It''s not what you think."


    See Bai Li misunderstanding, Mo Beichen immediately help forehead interrupt.


    The white beaver frowned, "no, what is that?"


    Don''t want to tangle this problem again, Mo Beichen red face, take out a set of disciple''s clothes from the storage ring.


    "Put on your clothes so that you don''t catch cold."


    "Where did this dress come from?"


    Seeing the new disciple''s clothes, Bai Li blinked curiously.


    The disciple clothes she wore yesterday should be scrapped. The other two should still be in her dormitory.


    "I just went to ask for it from elder martial brother."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver stares at Mo Beichen with a black line.


    This guy went to ask for clothes early in the morning. Does it make people misunderstand them?


    See white beaver pretty face red, Mo Beichen a face jokingly to come over, "do you want me to help you wear?"


    White beaver shyly glanced at Mo Beichen, "don''t, you go out first."


    Mo Beichen hook lips, gentleman out of the room, for the white cat closed the door.


    Soon, the beaver dressed and came out.


    "Dong" to a bell ring, let the white cat suddenly stare, "Oh, almost forget, I have to go back to class."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Mo Beichen did not take a shortcut, but directly led Bai Li''s hand to the front door.


    The disciples of zixiafeng gathered in the square one after another when they heard the bell.


    "Good morning, elder martial brother and sister."


    Xue Han yawns and comes over vaguely.


    "It''s not early. You''re late," Xue Han said


    Xue Han shrugged her lips in disapproval, "which night am I? Isn''t there any younger brother Mo who hasn''t arrived?"


    As soon as Xue Han''s words fall, Mo Beichen leads Bai Li to come over.


    Minglan seven was the first to see two people. Seeing two hands holding hands, his pale face turned black.


    "Brother Mo, sister Bai, good morning."


    Smile to liyang to say hello, that attitude can be more polite than Xue Han.


    Mo Beichen has no expression.


    White beaver is to think of clothes, embarrassed to pull the corners of the mouth, "to elder martial brother early."


    Looking at the direction of the two people, Xue Han blinks and looks surprised.


    "Sister Bai, did you live in the house of Mr. Mo last night?"


    ¡­¡­ For a moment, there was silence.


    The beaver''s face was red and her eyes were down.


    Seeing Bai Li''s shyness, Mo Beichen raises her eyes and stares coldly at Xue Han.


    Looking at the icy eyes of Mo Beichen, Xue Han immediately flatters and smiles, "forget that you are husband and wife."


    A sentence of "husband and wife" instantly pricked the heart of minglan seven. In an instant, she felt her Qi and blood surging up again.


    Ignoring the envious eyes of all, Mo Beichen leads Bai Li to go out.


    Xue Han looked at their backs and frowned, "where are you going, younger brother Mo, and you''ve started morning exercises."


    Mo North Chen head also does not return ground raise a hand, "you first, I send her to class, in a moment come back."


    Xue Han''s eyes lit up as she heard the speech.


    "Younger brother Mo said something about people."


    ¡­¡­ All of them have a black line. This is like what younger brother Mo said before.


    "Younger brother Mo is so happy that every day there are beauties to send."


    Xue Han looks at the two people gradually away from the back, a face of envy.


    "Don''t think about it. Come and do morning exercises."


    Xiang Liyang, like a chicken, carried Xue Han in the past.


    Minglan seven looked at the two people''s back, only felt that the fishy sweet in the mouth was getting heavier and heavier, so she quickly turned back to the room.


    Chang Mingze looked at minglan seven''s back and frowned, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Ming, don''t you do morning exercises?"


    Shaking his head to Li Yang, "I don''t know. She''s strange these days."


    Mo Beichen flies to orange feather peak with white beaver in his arms."Ah Mo, please teach me the lightness skill."


    White cat holding the neck of Mo Beichen.


    It''s really inconvenient to carry around.


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, "good, teach you tonight."


    "Really?" The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Mo Beichen nods. "Yes."


    "Great, Mo. thank you."


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen''s neck excitedly and kisses it.


    After learning the lightness skill, she can fly by herself.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, holding Bai Li''s hand tightly.


    Almost to orange feather peak, white cat let Mo Beichen put her down.


    It''s not good to show off in broad daylight.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go to class first."


    Bai Li waved to Mo Beichen and ran into the orange feather peak.


    In the Yellow character class, it''s busy at the moment.


    "It''s said that our monitor has been accepted as an entry-level disciple by elder bu. Do you know?"


    Ran Yun yelled as soon as he entered the class.


    "I''ve heard that elder Bu is the most powerful elder of Fengshen. He doesn''t accept disciples easily."


    Qiao Yuxuan enviously said, eyes full of yearning.


    When can he become a teacher of the elder?


    "The monitor''s life is so good that he can worship elder Bu as a teacher as soon as he enters the college." Zhao Zihang is also envious.


    Ran Yun suddenly patted the table and said excitedly, "I''ve decided to mix up with the monitor. Don''t rob me."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone has a black line. If you say you want to mix with her, the monitor has not agreed.


    "Here comes the monitor."


    As soon as Bai Li arrived at the door, ran Yun excitedly welcomed him out.


    Others swarmed out.


    "Monitor, are you tired? Go in and have a rest


    "Monitor, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Monitor, do you want me to sign up for you?"


    Sign up?


    The white beaver thought of something in an instant and glared.


    Her books and lists seem to be still there.


    White beaver turns around in a hurry, but sees Mo Beichen standing behind her with a black face.


    In an instant, the white beaver has a guilty feeling of being caught.


    Ah, why do you feel guilty? She didn''t do anything.


    See Mo Beichen, people instantly consciously make way for a road.


    Mo Beichen, with a black face, swept his eyes and followed the courteous man behind the white beaver. In an instant, he wanted to take the white beaver back to hide.


    "You forgot your book."


    Mo Beichen "gently" looked at the white beaver and handed the book in his hand.


    Bai Li swallows his mouth and reaches out to take the book in the hand of Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t be so careless next time."


    Mo Beichen said, then gently bent over.


    The cold lips stuck to the forehead, and the beaver''s pretty face turned red.


    He even


    Damn it, he must have done it on purpose.


    All people are staring at Mo Beichen''s action, if they just had some people have any idea, then at this moment is a little bit of thought also dare not have.


    In full view of the public, the white beaver is not only a face, but also a red neck.


    Lift eyes shyly stare at Mo Beichen.


    As if did not see the white beaver warning small eyes, Mo Beichen drooping eyes gently looking at the white beaver, "after class, I''ll pick you up."


    "You..."


    "Cough..."


    A burst of light cough came, white beaver turned her eyes to see Li Jinming, but not completely subsided, and instantly came up again.


    What a coincidence.


    Li Jinming looks at Mo Beichen, and her deep eyes flash.


    At such a young age, he arrived at the late stage of purple spirit. As expected, he was gifted. No wonder the elders wanted to fight for it.


    Li Jinming turned her eyes and glanced at the numb disciples. "Please go back and sit down and prepare for class."


    Li Jinming said and went in first.


    All the disciples came to their senses and ran back.


    Seeing that all of them were back in class, Bai Li did not dare to stay.


    "I''m going to class. Go back to morning exercise."


    Bai Li said, and did not wait for Mo Beichen to speak, then ran in.


    Mo Beichen lip Cape light, good mood to go back to Zixia peak.


    Bai Li finished his name with a red face and sat there in a daze. Li Jinming said something, but she didn''t listen to a word. Her mind was full of AMO.


    Fortunately, she was so upset by ah Mo that none of her male disciples looked back at her today, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    Li Jinming didn''t pay much attention to the disciples below, so Bai Li had a good morning''s excursion.Until Li Jinming finished class, Baili was still sitting in the class.


    Bai Ruyue pokes her head in from the outside. Seeing that Bai Li is still there, she immediately runs in and lies down on her desk.


    "The elder sister is still here. This is waiting for her husband."


    "Cough..."


    White beaver regained consciousness and coughed softly, "who is waiting for him?"


    She just strayed too far.


    Put the books on the table into the storage ring, and Bai Li gets up and goes out with Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue winked at Bai Li, "I saw it in the morning. My brother-in-law is so handsome."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver looked at the star eye of Bairu moon with a black line.


    How much does this girl adore ah Mo? She praises him more than ten times a day.


    "By the way, my brother and I have an appointment to have dinner together. Do you want to go or not?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, eyes light a bright.


    "Of course."


    She hasn''t eaten since she went to Fengshen mountain. The Fengshen mountain is full of aura, so you can not eat, but after so many years of eating, you can''t get used to it.


    Two people are talking, Mo Beichen came to meet people.


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up again.


    "The eldest brother-in-law is just in time. Let''s go to dinner. Last time I helped you publicize that big sister is your person in orange feather peak. Should you invite me to dinner?"


    Mo Beichen good mood to hook up the lip corner, "no problem."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver glared.


    "Well, you Bai Ru Yue, you sold me for a meal."


    Bai Ru Yue flattered with a smile and blinked, "there are such good buyers. If there is such a buyer as big brother-in-law, you can sell me."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver was speechless.


    Well, she admitted that she couldn''t tell her.


    Laughing and talking, they went to the red rainbow peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Red rainbow and orange feather are connected with a long stone ladder. Not only the red rainbow and orange feather, but also other peaks are connected by stone stairs or stone bridges.


    In front of the stone ladder, most of them are people going down, and probably they are going to eat at Chihong peak.


    The three elder martial brothers who walk in front of them are talking while walking.


    "Have you heard that elder Bu accepted an apprentice yesterday?"


    "Really or not, isn''t elder Bu always refusing to accept apprentices?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I heard that I not only took it, but also collected two at once. One of them was from orange feather peak."


    On hearing this, Bai Ru Yue suddenly turns her eyes to Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    That''s not about you two.


    White beaver has a black line. It''s only one day. The news has spread too fast.


    Mo Beichen is still a face without expression, as if what they said is not him at all.


    "It''s even more impossible. Elder Bu accepted lower level disciples as apprentices. Why don''t I believe it so much?"


    "Don''t believe it, it''s true. Now the whole college has spread it all over the country."


    "There is such a thing. Who is it? It''s so powerful."


    The people in front are still talking, but Bai Li and Mo Beichen are no longer in the mood to listen. They go straight through them and go down.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately followed up.


    The elder martial brother, who was just about to speak, looked at the back of Bai Li and Mo Beichen, and was momentarily stunned.


    The fat face next to him pushed the elder martial brother, "it can''t be them."


    Gao''s elder martial brother nodded, "that''s them. It''s said that the man is the late purple spirit. It seems that he is only 20 years old this year."


    The elder martial brother looked at the back of Mo Beichen, and a touch of awe flashed in his eyes.


    Fat face hears speech instantly shriek, "20 years old purple spirit later period, this also is too against the weather."


    He''s almost thirty years old, and he hasn''t been to Qingling.


    The elder martial brother glanced at his fat face coolly and said, "not against heaven, the elder master can see it."


    "Fat face blinked," pour also, can let not accept apprentice Bu elder to see, certainly is not like us mortal. "


    The people nearby looked at Bai Li''s back and asked in a low voice, "isn''t that girl just the Tianxian younger martial sister that orange Yu just came to?"


    Senior brother Gao nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s her. It''s said that the younger martial sister Bai is the granddaughter of Bai Qiyuan, the first God in cloud view. So elder Bu has taken her as a disciple


    All the people were filled with emotion when they heard the speech.


    That day, younger martial sister immortal turned out to be the descendant of God man. No wonder she was so powerful that she could worship elder Bu as a teacher.


    Ah, whether it''s the later stage of the purple spirit or after the god man, it''s the people they can''t afford to offend.


    Three people follow the stone ladder to the red rainbow peak.


    Chihong peak is the peak of Fengshen area, but Chihong peak''s aura is scarce, so there are no disciples practicing here.


    However, Chihong peak is the most lively peak of Fengshen, because there are not only canteens, big challenge arena, but also markets for the convenience of disciples.


    This market, like the holy heaven under the aegis, sells everything. Of course, there is no such thing as brothels and gambling stalls.


    For Chihong peak, Bai Ru Yue is too familiar. After two years in Fengshen, she will stay in Chihong. The accompanying students like them are not qualified to go to other peaks for cultivation. She can only stay at Chihong peak to rub her aura.


    They went through a small bamboo grove to Fengshen street.


    "My brother and I had an appointment in the Fengshen restaurant in front of me. They should have arrived."


    Bai Ru Yue points to the restaurant with the wind god flag in front of her.


    The three entered the restaurant together and saw the snow green inkstone downstairs.


    "I have a private room on the second floor. Come up."


    They went upstairs together and entered the private room on the second floor.


    In addition to Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, there is a familiar figure in the room.


    "Cousin Li Er."


    Seeing Murong Ling, Bai Li immediately glared with joy, "cousin Ling, when did you arrive at the holy heaven? Why don''t you come with us?"


    When she went to Su Wangfu to look for him, she heard that he had left.


    Murong Ling sheepishly scratched his head, "I went back to the northwest, and then directly from the northwest to the holy heaven."


    "Ah, brother Ling''s eyes are really only big sister." One side of the white Ru moon pretended to bemoan.


    Mo Beichen squints and pinches the white beaver''s hand.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver stares at Mo Beichen with a black line.


    This guy who is so jealous.


    Murong Lingjun face "Teng" to a red, immediately shyly looked at the white Ru moon, called, "Ru month cousin."


    Bai Ru Yue laughs and sits down beside Murong Ling.


    "Cousin Ling, are you in the green shadow peak?"


    Murong Ling nodded, "well, I''m with cousin Han."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also sit down together.


    Looking around a few people in the room, Bai Li frowned, "where are Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, haven''t they come?"Bai Yihan picked up the tea cup and poured tea for three people. "Murong Xunzi is going to pick up Yun Shaoning. It is estimated that he will arrive soon."


    After a while, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning arrived.


    "You two are too slow. Have you done something bad secretly?"


    Bai Ruyue swept back and forth on both faces jokingly.


    Other people also look at two people vaguely, only Murong Ling looks ignorant.


    Yun Shaoning blushed and coughed quietly.


    "What''s wrong? It''s the first time we''ve been to Chihong. We don''t know each other very well, so we look for it."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s guilty eyes, Bai Ru Yue''s lips arouse an ambiguous smile.


    "Don''t explain so clearly. Just do it. I''ll support you with both hands and feet."


    White also Han a head of black line stares at white Ru month, this wench is really what dare say.


    Cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, open mouth want to defend again, but think to think or what did not say.


    Murong xunzun looks slightly red and stealthily glances at Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s burning eyes, Yun Shaoning was suffocated and blushed as if to burn.


    This guy doesn''t really want that.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s flaming face, Xueqing inkstone gently coughs and says, "people are all here. Let''s have a meal."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, immediately nodded, "yes, yes, eat, I am starving to death."


    The crowd began to eat with laughter.


    After tasting the food again, the white beaver has a feeling of returning to the world.


    Although aura can make them not hungry, they can''t satisfy their hunger. Therefore, although immortals are good, they are not as comfortable as ordinary people.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t eat much and has been serving white beaver attentively.


    Bai Ru Yue bit her chopsticks and looks at the love between Mo Beichen and Bai Li. She starts to envy her again.


    Qi Ziling and yunshaoning, who carried vegetables, swept their eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head sadly. She was not as good as a man.


    Suddenly, a big shrimp was put into her bowl. Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Yihan happily and peeled the shrimp in a good mood.


    It''s OK without a man. She has a brother.


    Bai Yihan didn''t spend so much time and effort as Bai Ru Yue. After taking prawns to her, he looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li and said, "I heard that you two worship elder Bu together as a teacher?"


    White beaver awkwardly curled his mouth, "I''m just an accessory, but also a little bit of grandfather''s light."


    If it was not for her grandfather and ah Mo, she would not have been accepted as a disciple.


    "Ah, my grandfather used to be a disciple of Fengshen."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked in surprise. They didn''t hear about it when they were at home before.


    Bai Li nodded, "well, it should be."


    According to the elders, my grandfather should have studied martial arts in Fengshen when he was young.


    "That grandfather should be very good."


    White Ru moon bright eyes are full of worship.


    It has to be said that the old man in the hearts of these young people, that is, the existence of God.


    Bai Li chuckled, "so I can''t disgrace my grandfather."


    The existence of grandfather is a kind of pressure and motivation for them. Even if they can''t reach the height of grandfather in the future, they can never disgrace him.


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t disgrace my grandfather."


    Bai Ru month nodded vigorously, "I will try my best to pass the examination after three months, and strive to pass the examination and get on the green shadow peak."


    "White cat frowned," if the realm can not reach it, can also participate in the examination? "


    Bai Ru Yue blinked, "to pass the assessment of green shadow, at least five times more than the Yellow spirit, blue Chen is the same, at least five times more than green spirit."


    The white beaver hears the speech and droops his eyes and meditates.


    Her promotion seems to have been slow. I don''t know if she can reach Huangling Wuzhong in three months.


    Seeing Bai Li''s worry, Bai Ru Yue immediately comforted her, "elder sister, don''t worry. Even if you can''t reach the level, you should be able to pass the assessment."


    The elder sister can even beat Shangguan quanya in the green spirit realm. Even if she has passed the green shadow examination, she can pass the green shadow examination. Moreover, after three months, the elder sister does not know where she will be strong.


    Baili nods. There is nothing to worry about. Even if she can''t reach the level of Huangling wuchong, there is also the master, who uses it at critical times.


    Bai Ru Yue ate two pieces of chicken and looked at Qi Ziling, "sister-in-law, do you adapt to qingdingfeng?"


    Qi Ziling chuckled, "fortunately, these two days are basically listening to theoretical knowledge, recognizing medicinal materials."


    "White beaver raised his eyes," should not learn to refine medicine


    Qi Ziling nodded, "not much, a total of a hundred individuals."


    Most of them are old disciples. There are only 20 or 30 new ones in this move.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows. She is quite interested in the medicine refining of Yunjing mainland, but in her present situation, what she needs to strengthen is her cultivation.Bai Ru month one face envious ground raises eyebrow, "that is good, can sleep at least single dormitory."


    In addition to their orange feather, the Fengshen is estimated to be a single dormitory, with the largest number of orange feather people.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue laughed again.


    "But now big sister doesn''t come back to live, I''m also a single dormitory."


    "Well Cough... "


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s voice fell, Bai Li coughed fiercely.


    One side of Mo Beichen immediately help her to caress the back.


    Bai Ru moon winked at Bai Li vaguely, "big sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Li raises her eyes and secretly stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    Dead girl, know why.


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head and snickered for a while, then turned to Bai Yihan, "brother, you green shadow peak should also be a single dormitory?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Yihan nods lightly.


    Although there are many people in the green shadow, there is still a room for one person.


    Bai Ru Yue''s nimble eyes turn gently, and suddenly look at Xiang Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun.


    "That cloud Shaoning can often go to Murong Xunzi to live there."


    "Well Cough... "


    There was another violent cough.


    Yun Shaoning coughed and looked at Bai Ru Yue with a red face.


    Only Murong Xun''s eyes crossed something, as if seriously considering Bai Ru Yue''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After Molong Xunzi and yunshaoning, Bai Ruyue winked at Qi Ziling again.


    "My sister-in-law can let my brother live with you if she wants to. Anyway, she is alone."


    Qi Ziling heard the words, pretty face "Teng" to a red, secretly glanced at the side of the white Yihan, pretty face more and more red.


    They haven''t married yet. What''s living together?


    Bai Yihan is also handsome and stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    This girl is really wild more and more no side, even the elder brother dare to molest.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Yihan''s unfriendly eyes and curls her mouth wrongly.


    My brother is really ungrateful. She is not giving him the welfare of fighting for power, OK?


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s face, the expression that I am for you is also full of black lines.


    If she doesn''t care about his affairs, it''s good for her to take care of herself.


    "Well, you''re all one-on-one. I''m a loner. Even if I live in a single dormitory, I don''t have a sense of accomplishment."


    Bai Ru Yue held her head in sorrow and sighed.


    "Well Cough... "


    Bai Yihan is shocked by Bai Ru Yue''s words.


    This girl''s brain is always thinking about something.


    "Eat well."


    White also Han black face and put a shrimp to the white Ru moon bowl.


    "Meat can''t stop your mouth."


    White beaver also directly put a piece of meat into Bai Ru Yue''s mouth.


    Let this girl go on, I don''t know what earth shaking words to say.


    Bairu moon will not refuse to come, hit the small mouth do not speak, eat dishes.


    Several people finished the meal and went out of the Fengshen restaurant together.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the crowd, "where are you going?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and said, "ah Mo and I are going to tianjifeng."


    ¡­¡­ White Ru month a black line.


    I went to tianjifeng to practice. My elder sister is really a step up to heaven. Together with the big sister, you will always be beaten.


    They said hello to them and went to tianjifeng.


    "I''ll send ling''er back first."


    "We''re going first."


    Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning left together, leaving Xueqing inkstone, Murong Ling and Bai Ruyue staring at each other.


    "Shall we take you back?"


    Xueqing inkstone wants to go back to the green shadow peak, but she doesn''t trust Bai Ru Yue alone.


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled and waved her hand, "no, I''m very familiar here. Elder martial brother Xue and cousin Ling should go to help you."


    Thinking that Bai Ru Yue had been in Fengshen for two years, Xueqing inkstone nodded, "let''s go first."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue smiles and waves to Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling.


    Looking at the back of Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling, Bai Ru Yue sighs.


    Elder martial brother Xue and cousin Ling are very good. They are both beautiful and warm. Next time you see a good girl, you must introduce him.


    Bai Ru Yue turns to look at the busy market and blinks in boredom.


    What if she is left alone and doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory so early?


    It''s better to


    Think of what, white Ru month eye light a bright, excitedly ran to the direction of Huang Qifeng.


    On the way to the end of heaven, Bai Li hugs the neck of Mo Beichen and stares, "did you mean it this morning?"


    Ink North Star lip cape is light, bend over in white beaver lip petal lightly kiss next.


    "My wife has too many peach blossoms, so she has to declare her sovereignty."


    White beaver pretty face a red, pout a way, "your peach blossom is also many."


    He also dares to say that she, at best, those elder martial brothers of orange feather peak have some good feelings for her, but that elder martial sister Ming''s eyes are full of love, which will overflow.


    Looking at Bai Li''s small appearance of eating, Mo Beichen is in a better mood. He doesn''t know if he can pick his eyebrows. "Well, you are welcome to declare your sovereignty at any time."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li was speechless, staring at Mo Beichen and holding out two words for a long time.


    "Rascal."


    "No matter how rogue, it''s only for you."


    When the soft voice of deep and hoarse reached his ears, the white beaver could not help but blush.


    Can''t you see that this guy is still a good talker.


    When they arrived at zedaifeng, bu Yangzi was already waiting.


    "Master."


    The sweet words made Bu Yangzi happy, and his eyes softened.


    "Beaver girl did a good job yesterday. Your task today is the mountain depression in front of you. I hope you can come out before dark."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black thread. What strange things can she kill? Can''t she practice well?


    Bai Li pursed her lips and said, "master, heaven has a good life..."


    Bai Li''s words have not finished, bu Yangzi suddenly stares, "go now."The dead girl also told him what good life is like. They are not Xuantian temple but Fengshen Academy.


    "Yes."


    The white beaver hung down his head in a dispirited manner, and without looking at Mo Beichen, he jumped directly to the front of the mountain depression.


    Through the mist, white beaver finally saw the spirit animals in the mountain depression, a group of golden and silver wolves, no, hundreds of them to be exact.


    Although the golden silver wolf is higher in rank and more in number than the black xuanjiao, she is more willing to deal with them than the black xuanjiao.


    White cat holding the battle Jie, quickly jump into the wolves.


    However, the golden silver wolf is much more difficult than she imagined. The golden silk and silver wolf belongs to the golden spirit beast, and can spray gold thread. Once it is entangled with its gold thread, it is difficult to get away from it. Moreover, the silver skin of the golden silk silver wolf is much thicker than the scales of the black xuanjiao. It takes a lot of effort to pierce such holy weapons as war Jie.


    Fortunately, the size of the golden silver wolf is not big, otherwise the white beaver, let alone dark, may not be able to walk out of the depression at dawn.


    Seeing the bottom of the white beaver gradually into a good situation, bu Yangzi turned his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    "And you are not going to close down yet?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, "two days later."


    Bu Yangzi flashed a disappointment in his eyes and frowned solemnly, "you should know your present situation best. I hope you can consider it clearly."


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver who fights desperately below, and frowns tightly.


    Here, Bai Ru Yue slipped up Huang Qifeng.


    Once on huangqifeng, Bai Ru Yue smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The disciples of huangqifeng are all learning medicine, so the most important thing on huangqifeng is herbal medicine.


    Bai Ru Yue enters Huang Qifeng and finds the men''s dormitory. However, she doesn''t know which room Nangong Huang lives in, so she can only wander outside.


    "Sister Ru Yue."


    A crisp voice came, white Ru moon raised her eyes, and saw Che Yi Xian looking at her in surprise.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise, "it''s brother Che. I forgot you were in Huangqi peak."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s surprised eyes, Che Yi Xian''s eyes flash past a touch of loss.


    "You didn''t come to me?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head honestly. "I want to find a friend, but I don''t know which room he lives in."


    "Oh, what''s your friend''s name? I''ll call him for you Can''t bear to see Bai Ru Yue disappointed, Che Yi string warm way.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed happily, "thank you, brother Che. His name is Nangong Huang."


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue happy, Che Yixian also laughed, "OK, you wait, I''ll call for you."


    Bai Ruyue nodded, "yes."


    Che Yixian enters the dormitory and asks a few talents about Nangong Huang''s room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Nangong Huang opens the door after the expiration date. Seeing the car Yixian at the door, Nangong Huang is obviously stunned.


    Is that the senior brother who sells the guidebook? What is he looking for?


    Che Yixian is also stunned, obviously also remember Nangong Huang.


    "Younger martial brother Nangong?"


    Nangong Huang nodded lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Che Yixian said, "it''s Ru Yue who is looking for you. She''s waiting for you below."


    Nangong Huang feels happy in her heart and subconsciously wants to run downstairs. But when she thinks of Nangong Ying, her body freezes in an instant.


    After a long silence, Nangong Huang looked up at Che Yixian and said, "please tell me that I''m not here."


    Che Yixian frowns and doesn''t quite understand what Nangong Huang means.


    Nangong Huang didn''t explain much, so she closed the door.


    Che Yixian stands at the door and wants to knock on the door, but after thinking about it, she turns and walks away.


    Nangong Huang went to the window, and sure enough, she saw a tiny figure under the tree stamping back and forth, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing Che Yi Xian come out, Bai Ru Yue immediately ran past.


    "Well, is he out?"


    Che Yixian pursed his lips, "that, he It doesn''t seem to be in the room. "


    "Ah, he''s not here?"


    In an instant, Bai Ru Yue dropped her head.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s disappointment, Che Yixian felt a little distressed and said clumsily, "maybe I went out."


    Bai Ruyue nodded. Maybe he went to his sister.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s lost appearance, Nangong Huang''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle, causing pain.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head with a bitter smile, "no, I''ll go back anyway. I want to wait for him again. Brother Che, go to work."


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s persistence, Che Yixian can''t bear to, but she can''t sell Nangong Huang, so she can only go back to her dormitory one step at a time.


    Bai Ru Yue, leaning against the agave tree beside her, waits patiently for Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang stood in front of the window, looking at the white Ru moon under the tree, holding the window frame.


    The sky gradually darkened. From noon to dark, Bai Ru Yue also stood to squat, and finally almost fell asleep.Bai Ru moon looked up at the stone steps outside her eyes.


    It''s too late to come back? Did he live with his sister.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps, and Bai Ru Yue turned around.


    "Nangong..."


    Seeing Che Yixian, the excited voice fell down in an instant, and the flying look was darkened.


    "Brother Che."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s stuffy voice, Che Yixian is very distressed and puts her black cloak on her shoulder.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Without waiting for Bai Ru Yue to speak, Che Yixian pulls Bai Ru Yue to Huang Qi Feng.


    Nangong Huang came out with her cloak and saw the two people''s backs, and her heart sank.


    Under the pressure of the pain in her heart, Nangong Huang turns around in silence.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t mean to let Che Yi Xian send him. He took off his cloak and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Brother Che, you don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself."


    Che Yixian dropped his eyes.


    "It''s cold outside, brother Che, you go back..."


    Bai Ru moon raised her eyes and looked at the direction of her dormitory. Her eyes were bright in an instant.


    "Nangonghuang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Hearing Bai Ru Yue''s voice, Nangong Huang is stiff and stops.


    Seeing Nangong Huang stop, Bai Ru Yue immediately rushes over.


    Che Yixian looks at Bai Ru Yue''s excited back. Her eyes darken instantly. She holds her cloak and turns away quietly.


    Bai Ru Yue habitually grabs Nangong Huang''s hand and says excitedly, "Nangong Huang, you''ve come back. I''ve been at the door all the time. How can I not see you?"


    Nangong Huang''s eyes twinkled and lifted her eyes. "What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Ru Yue was asked to be confused, and naively scratched her head and said, "I''m ok. I just want to see you."


    Bai Ruyue said, blushing first.


    Ah, when did I have the cheek to say such a thing naturally.


    Nangong Huang''s heart strings move, watching Bai Ru Yue''s eyes suddenly soften.


    If only he didn''t have that identity.


    Heart again can not restrain the pain, Nangong Huang unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Seeing Nangong Huang''s face bad, Bai Ru Yue frowns and cares.


    Nangong Huang returns to her senses and shakes her head gently.


    He stepped forward, put his cloak over him, and helped her tie it up considerately.


    It''s so cool that she has been waiting for him outside all the time. It''s so silly.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Nangong Huang''s beautiful and serious face, and she can''t help but blush quietly.


    Helping Bai Ru Yue pull the cloak, Nangong Huang raised her eyes, "it''s too late, I''ll send you back."


    Bai Ruyue returns to her senses and shakes her head shyly.


    "No, orange feather is not far from Huang Qi. I''ll go back by myself."


    Nangong Huang did not speak any more, just walked out of the dormitory.


    Bai Ru Yue saw this and immediately followed up.


    "Really do not have to send, that Cen miaolu is in orange feather now, lest she see you again have evil idea."


    Nangong Huang''s face was expressionless and turned her eyes, "isn''t there you?"


    ¡­¡­ The moon of white Ru was in a flash, and a nameless joy welled up in her heart.


    When she returns to her senses, Nangong Huang has gone far away.


    Bai Ru Yue smiles brightly and excitedly runs to Nangong Huang''s side. "You can rest assured that I will protect you."


    Bai Ru Yue said and shyly took Nangong Huang''s hand.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red, but she doesn''t shake off Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    Two hands lead a start up the stone steps.


    "Did your sister embarrass you last time you went back?" Bai Ruyue looks at Nangong Huang and cares.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flash and shake her head.


    It is he who sneaks out without a guard and is caught by Cen miaolu. She can''t be blamed for being angry.


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled, "no, it''s good. Your sister looks serious, but she should love you."


    Seeing that she is so nervous, Nangong Huang must be as cold and soft hearted as her brother.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nods.


    She loves him. He knows that his father died early, and his mother doesn''t care about him. She has been taking care of him all these years. She is not easy. Even if she treats her harshly, she never treats him harshly. He should be obedient.


    It''s just that there are things that he can''t do that he wants to.


    Without saying a few words, they arrived at the orange feather peak.


    "I''m here. Go back quickly. It''s cold."


    Bai Ru Yue takes off her cloak and stands on tiptoe around Nangong Huang.


    With the fragrance of her temperature, Nangong Huang''s body was hot, and immediately blushed.


    Not aware of Nangong Huang''s strangeness, Bai Ruyue helps him tie his cloak seriously.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll watch you go."


    Bai Ru Yue learns from Nangong Huang and helps him pull his cloak.


    "Rest early."


    Nangong Huang does not give up to look at the white Ru moon, and then turns back.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s back, Bai Ru Yue suddenly yells, "Nangong Huang, I''ll go to see you next time."


    Nangong Huang steps a meal, turns around to see the white Ru month of the eye complex.


    Bai Ru Yue waved to Nangong Huang happily.


    Nangong Huang droops her eyes, turns and walks quickly up the stone steps.


    Seeing Nangong Huang go far, Bai Ru Yue turns back to her dormitory in a good mood.


    Mo Lingfeng, yunshaoning house.


    Murong Xun lay leisurely on the bed, holding the array book of Yun Shaoning and looking at it leisurely.


    Yun Shaoning came out after taking a bath. Seeing that Murong Xun was still there, he immediately blushed.


    "Well, it''s dark. It''s time for you to go back."


    This guy has been relying on him this afternoon and won''t go.


    Looking at his eyes, Xun Yun grabs his face.


    Cloud Shaoning was caught off guard and fell to Murong Xun''s chest.


    "Teng" for a moment, cloud Shaoning''s face burned up. He tried to get up in a hurry, but was forced down by him.Here is a beautiful landscape, and the white beaver is still fighting in the mountains.


    "Ah..."


    Sharp battle Jie fiercely inserted into the head of the golden silver wolf, the red blood mixed with brain spray on the white cat''s face, but she did not care.


    Suddenly pull out the battle Jie, she is in front of the golden silver wolf then suddenly fell to the ground.


    After killing the last golden wolf, the white beaver fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the disgusting smell of blood, the bloody wolf under his body, or the mountain of wolf corpses nearby, the white beaver lay like that, as if he had lost his soul.


    Her speed is still a little slower, has exceeded the time given by master, now it is all dark.


    Bai Li wants to get up and find Mo Beichen, but he is too tired to move a finger.


    When Mo Beichen arrived, it was time for white beaver to lie on the wolf corpse heap for a cup of tea.


    Mo Beichen came forward, without a trace of disgust from the wolf heap to pick up the white beaver.


    "Tired?"


    Looking at a tired white beaver, Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her eyebrow.


    White beaver shakes his head and nests in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    He may have been very tired just now, but now I''m not tired at all.


    Mo Beichen holding a white beaver directly jumped down from Ze Dufeng.


    "Ah Mo, you said you would teach me lightness skills."


    The white cat catches the hair in front of Mo Beichen''s chest to play.


    "Well, I''ll teach you later."


    Mo Beichen light should, speed up the speed to fly to Zixia peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    When they arrived at Zixia peak, Xiang Liyang and they were roasting meat. The strange fragrance spread over the whole Zixia peak, which made people salivate.


    See Mo Beichen holding white beaver come over, minglan seven grasps the hand of barbecue Wu to tighten, drooping eyes full of jealousy.


    Seeing Bai Li in a mess, she frowned at Li Yang and said, "what''s wrong with Bai Shi Mei? Is she hurt?"


    Minglan seven looked at the white beaver''s bloodstain and sneered at his lips.


    Xue Han also runs over and looks at the white beaver covered with blood and is startled.


    "How can sister Bai shed so much blood? I''ll go to elder Ge."


    Xue Han said that he was eager to go to tianjifeng.


    Seeing this, Bai Li stopped him in a hurry.


    "No, elder martial brother Xue. I''m not hurt. I have wolf blood."


    Xue Han stopped, relieved, turned around and said, "it''s wolf blood. I''m scared."


    Bai Li chuckled and nodded, "well, master asked me to kill wolves at tianjifeng."


    All of them were relieved when they heard the speech. Only minglan''s seven eyes flashed a touch of disappointment.


    Xue Han looked at Bai Li strangely, "Bai Shi Mei, why do you let Mo younger martial brother hold you when you are not injured?"


    He thought she had suffered multiple injuries.


    ¡­¡­ Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze are speechless.


    Why does Xue Han always ask some embarrassing things.


    Younger brother Mo likes to hold younger martial sister Bai. This is called husband wife sentiment. This guy is always making fun of himself.


    Sure enough, Bai Li blushed awkwardly and said, "I''ve been Chopping for a whole afternoon. I don''t want to move."


    Xue Han winked enviously at the speech.


    I don''t know if I envy white beaver, or admire Mo Beichen.


    Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze are envious of Bai Li''s straightforward answer.


    If you don''t want to move, someone will hold it. As expected, younger martial brother Mo can be willful.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, Ming LAN seven hands of the thick wood stick was broken.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd looked at minglan Qi inexplicably.


    Younger martial sister Ming seems to be in a bad temper recently.


    Minglan seven lowered his eyes and held the broken stick in his hand. It took a while to throw the stick into the fire.


    Xue Han looked back, looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said with a smile, "we are barbecue. Do you want some to supplement your physical strength?"


    Mo Beichen doesn''t speak, just looks at white beaver.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at the cold face of minglan Qi with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    "Well, I''m just hungry."


    Today, if she doesn''t stimulate the elder martial sister, she doesn''t have the surname Bai.


    Hear white beaver say hungry, Mo North Chen two words don''t say to hold her to go to the fire side to sit down.


    White beaver does not get up, still lazy nest in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen picked up the grilled meat and handed it to Bai Li.


    White beaver glanced at the opposite of the Ming LAN seven, toward the Mo North Chen sajiao way, "feed me."


    Mo Beichen where do not understand white beaver, although feel this kind of behavior is very naive, but also by her, obediently tore a piece of meat to her lips.


    See minglan seven''s face black, white beaver bit a piece of meat in a good mood.


    The fat meat slices that are roasted outside and tender in the inside will melt in the mouth. They are delicious and explosive.


    Looking at the white beaver that one face satisfied small appearance, Mo Beichen can''t help but hook up the lip corner, "delicious?"


    White beaver immediately the chicken pecked rice to nod, "eat well, you taste."


    White beaver said will be mo Beichen in the hand of the meat to his lips.


    Looking at a white beaver with a bad smile, Mo Beichen''s lips arouse a spoiled smile and eat her remaining half of the piece of meat according to her words.


    The excellent taste in the mouth makes Mo Beichen raise eyebrows with admiration.


    This is not only exciting to minglan seven, but also Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze, Xue Han, also eat a bite of dog food.


    Minglan seven stares at the white beaver, and the stick in her hand keeps exerting herself.


    Finally, "pa" to a sound, another crisp sound.


    The people looked at minglan Qi in disbelief.


    White beaver is also a face of innocence toward the Ming LAN seven blink.


    Minglan seven angry face are green, coldly do not open an eye, the hand half of the thick wood stick "pa" to the fire.


    In an instant, the fire came up, and the sparks were flying.


    Seeing the fire burning more and more prosperous, Xue Han couldn''t help frowning and said, "younger martial sister Ming, don''t add firewood any more. The meat will be burnt."


    "Whoosh" a double eye knife flew over.


    Looking at the minglan seven that seems to eat people''s eyes, Xue Han can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Younger martial sister Ming is not as lovely as Bai.


    In order to avoid Ming Lan''s eyes, Xue Han turns to Bai Li with a smile.


    "Is sister Bai delicious? There''s a lot more. Eat more. "


    Xue Han said, picked up a string of meat on the fire and handed it over attentively."Thank you, elder martial brother Xue."


    The white beaver takes the meat with a smile, then blows at the meat piece, and can''t wait to take a bite.


    It''s still delicious to the taste of explosion, it''s hard to stop.


    "What kind of meat is it, elder martial brother Xue? I haven''t eaten it before."


    The white beaver asks curiously while taking a piece of the meat that blows cold and feeds it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen eats the meat slice, and can''t help but raise eyebrows.


    No wonder this little thing is so greedy. It''s really delicious.


    Xue Han chuckled, "of course you haven''t eaten it. This is black Jiaorou."


    The white beaver immediately stopped, "is it black Xuan Jiao?"


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows in surprise, "you know, Bai Shimei is black xuanjiao."


    One side of the way to Li Yang also said with a smile, "it''s considered that you have a blessing in your mouth. This black Xuan Jiao is the pet of elder bu. I don''t know why he died. All elder Bu sent some."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver''s eyes twitch, and the black xuanjiao is actually the pet of master''s. can those golden and silver wolves also be the master''s pet?


    "Is the meat of golden silver wolf delicious


    Bai Li asks Xue Han while eating meat slices.


    Xue Han shook his head, "golden silver wolf, I have not eaten."


    Hearing the words to Li Yang, she frowned and said, "sister Bai, don''t beat elder Bu''s idea of those golden and silver wolves. Those golden and silver wolves are the treasure of elder bu."


    ¡­¡­ Baili has a black thread, and she doesn''t want to make the golden silver wolf''s idea. The master forced her to kill her.


    "By the way, I heard a strange thing today."


    Thinking of what, Xue Han looks at all humanity mysteriously.


    Chang Mingze disapprovingly picked eyebrows, "what matter, which elder bet lost."


    Xiang Liyang also has a light expression, obviously listening to Xue Han''s strange things.


    "No Xue Han shakes his head, then lowers his voice and says mysteriously, "it''s xuanyunfeng who called the thief last night."


    Li Yang was surprised to frown, "how dare someone steal from Fengshen academy? This man is too bold. "


    Chang Mingze also came to be interested, gathered to Xue Han and said, "what have you lost?"


    Seeing what she said finally attracted people''s attention, Xue Han said triumphantly, "it''s said that a thousand year old black iron has been lost, and there are also red flame diamonds, and dark fire contains copper Some refining materials. "


    Listening to the series of natural materials and treasures, people can''t help but wonder.


    "Those are all the treasures that are hard to find in the world. Now elder Yi has to be heartbroken."


    "No? Elder Yi is very angry. I heard that the thief not only stole the refining materials, but also borrowed his refining room last night. Elder Yi is asking elder Wu to set up an array for him. He says that he must catch the thief. "


    Hearing this, minglan seven couldn''t help but look at the ink North Star.


    As far as she knows, younger brother Mo''s weapon refining level is very high, and the cultivation of people who can come and go freely in moling peak must not be bad. He is suspicious of both.


    Baili also gently lowered his eyes. Is it amo who goes to xuanyunfeng?


    In the face of Ming LAN Qi''s inquiry, Mo Beichen seems to have no idea and no reaction at all.


    To Li Yang shook his head, "I see difficult, people steal the first time, which will steal the second time."


    "Isn''t it? Unless the thief is a fool, he will not fall into the trap


    Chang Mingze also curled his mouth and felt that elder Yi''s mending the blind sheep would not be useful.


    Xue Han picked her eyebrows. "You don''t understand. It''s said that refining weapons is not a matter of a day and night. Even an expert has to practice it for a few days. So elder Yi is so confident that he can wait for the little thief to fall into the trap."


    Li Yang and Chang Mingze suddenly nodded.


    So it is. Maybe we can catch the thief.


    After all, if you don''t extract the natural materials and treasures, you can only look at them.


    "Well, why does the thief have to borrow elder Yi''s cauldron stove? Can''t he go outside and buy one?"


    Xue Han frowned and didn''t understand the thief''s behavior.


    If he steals something and makes such a big noise, he won''t come back after killing him. If he wants to buy one with the cauldron stove, he will steal another one. It''s better to come back and join the net.


    Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze shook their heads, and they didn''t know much about refining tools.


    Minglan''s seven eyes flashed slightly and said with a deliberate smile, "you don''t understand. The tripod furnace of the weapon refiner, like the weapon magic weapon, is also divided into different grades. The higher the level of the tripod furnace, the better the weapon attribute will be. And the tripod furnace of elder Yi is naturally the best in Fengshen college."


    Although the words are said to Xue Han, the eyes of orchid seven have been staring at Mo Beichen.


    See Mo North Chen still facial expression, bright orchid seven eyes tiny MI, face him pick eyebrow way, "I say right? Younger brother mo


    Although I don''t understand why Ming LAN Qi asked Mo Beichen, Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze and Xue Han all turned to Mo Beichen.Mo Beichen didn''t seem to hear the question of minglan seven, and didn''t seem to feel the inquiring eyes of Liyang. He still fed Baili wholeheartedly.


    Where can white beaver still eat, lift eyes to look at Mo Beichen way, "Mo, I''m full, I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen nodded and directly threw the meat pieces in his hand. He picked up the white beaver and turned away.


    Minglan seven looked at the two people''s backs and squinted bitterly.


    She would like to see if they would always be so affectionate.


    The thick wooden stick in his hand was thrown out of the fire, and minglan seven also got up and left.


    The three people around the fire, looking at the rising flame, lost their interest in eating meat, put out the fire together and went back to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Back in the room, Bai Li held the handsome face of Mo Beichen and said, "Mo, do you really want to go to xuanyunfeng tonight?"


    Mo Beichen hook lip, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else who would do such a thing."


    That''s what I''m going to do for her.


    Bai Li lies down in the arms of Mo Beichen and says in a stuffy way, "ah Mo, my battle Jie is very easy to use. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Mo Beichen rubbed Baili''s hair with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these. Don''t you want to learn lightness skill? Are you still learning? "


    Bai Li nodded, "of course."


    Mo Beichen''s teaching method is very rough. After teaching the mental skills and essentials of the lightness skill, he hung the white beaver on the cliff and asked her to fly up with the lightness skill.


    In fact, it''s very easy for people with Hunyuan power to learn lightness skill. In addition, it''s in such an unavoidable environment.


    After two hours, Bai Li finally learned the lightness skill.


    On the big bed in the room, Mo Beichen helplessly looks at the white beaver holding him tightly.


    "Sleep if you want."


    Mo Beichen rubbed Baili''s tired face lovingly and killed the wolf in the afternoon. After practicing lightness skills for so long, he must be exhausted.


    The deep voice and smooth fingertips seem to have a kind of special magic, so that the white beaver can''t help but close his eyes.


    An exciting spirit wakes up, white beaver quickly shakes his head, subconsciously hugs Mo Beichen.


    No sleep, no sleep.


    Looking at the white cat want to sleep and dare not sleep appearance, Mo Beichen eyes are full of heartache.


    "Sleep well. I won''t leave."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and kisses her gently on the forehead.


    White beaver looked up wearily, "really?"


    Mo Beichen nodded and patted the white beaver gently, "well, go to sleep quickly. If you don''t sleep, it will be bright."


    With the tapping of Mo Beichen, the white beaver finally fell asleep.


    See white beaver sleep, Mo Beichen just gently point her sleep hole.


    Mo Beichen took out a set of black clothes from the storage ring, and put on a black face towel, and set up a border outside the house, and finally flew out of the room.


    The Ming LAN Qi, who has been guarding the outside of Mo Beichen''s house, sees the back of Mo Beichen and immediately flies to follow him.


    Aware that there are people behind, Mo Beichen also did not care, went straight to xuanyunfeng.


    Flying to xuanyunfeng, Mo Beichen did not immediately enter the refining pharmacy of elder Yi, but waited outside for an opportunity.


    In the pharmacy, there were two old men, one drowsy and the other anxious.


    Looking at the sky outside, elder Yi finally got impatient and pushed elder Wu, who was sitting on the chair, sleeping.


    "What are you doing?"


    Elder Wu opened his eyes vaguely. Seeing elder Yi, he immediately glared discontentedly.


    Elder Yi glared at elder Wu impatiently, "have you set up an array outside?"


    "No


    Elder Wu shakes his head vaguely. The cauldron is in the room. Why does he set up a formation outside?


    Elder Yi frowned and said in a hurry, "how come that little thief hasn''t come yet?"


    It''s almost dawn. Is it that the thief didn''t dare to come because he knew that they had set up an array to catch him.


    "Who knows."


    Elder Wu murmured, turned and fell asleep again.


    As soon as elder Wu closed his eyes, he was awakened by elder Yi.


    "Are you bothered, do you want me to sleep?"


    Elder Wu "Teng" straightened up and glared at elder Yi.


    Elder Yi is in a hurry, see Wu elder glare, also did not have good spirit tunnel, "sleep what sleep, sleep all night, still sleep not enough."


    Wu elder quipped, "what a night, clearly only an hour."


    He''s been tossing about all night, so he''s sleeping. He just sat down to sleep and was wakened by him. Is it easy for him, he.


    Elder Yi secretly rolled a white eye, he also slept for at least an hour, but he didn''t sleep at all.


    "Do you manage this array or not?"


    Elder Yi looked around the whole refining room anxiously.


    Wu elder raised his eyebrows confidently, "of course, it works. As long as he comes, he can''t run."


    "Ding Lingling..."


    As soon as elder Wu''s voice fell, a string of clear bells rang.


    They both stare at the same time.


    "Here it is."


    "Quick, quick..."


    Elder Yi immediately pushed elder Tui Wu excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. He''s in the fight. He can''t run."


    Elder Wu starts the array immediately.


    In a flash, a figure of eight trigrams appeared in the center of the refining room, and there were nine palace figures like cages on the four walls.


    Hearing the sound of the bell, Mo Beichen did not have the slightest surprise and stepped into the refining room.With the entrance of Mo Beichen, the figures of the eight trigrams and nine palaces quickly gathered towards him, and only a few breath would surround him tightly.


    See Mo Beichen in his array, Wu elder eyes flash a touch of excitement.


    "Ha ha, little thief, you can''t run away when you enter my battle."


    Elder Yi is also a face excited, "quickly give my baby back to me, I can leave you a whole body."


    I didn''t expect that this little thief would come from touluo net. Now his Tiancai Dibao can be taken back.


    Ignore two old men, Mo North Chen directly toward the room in the middle of the Ding Ding Qing purple Ding stove hand.


    Under the control of Mo Beichen''s mind and spiritual power, the cauldron furnace flew straight to him.


    Mo Beichen turned and ran, and the cauldron furnace also flew with him.


    Elder Yi was shocked and immediately wanted to summon the cauldron furnace back with his own mind. However, the cauldron furnace was like a fan, completely out of his control, and blindly ran with Mo Beichen.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the cauldron furnace run away with him?"


    Elder Wu stares in surprise and drives the array. He wants to control mo Beichen. However, to his surprise, the array that is good at ordinary times doesn''t seem to work at all.


    Glancing at the nine palaces and eight trigrams on his body, the nine palaces and eight trigrams patterns will disappear instantly with a wave of ink Beichen''s sleeve robe.


    "No, the array is broken."


    The magic power of the array rebounds, and elder Wu is suddenly shaken open.


    "Catch up!"


    The elder Yi looked at the cauldron stove which flew more and more far away, and finally couldn''t help running out.


    Seeing this, elder Wu immediately followed him out.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the two old men behind his eyes. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he collected the purple jade and blue light tripod into the storage ring, and then jumped directly from xuanyunfeng.


    Seeing this, elder Yi and elder Wu jumped down Xuanyun peak together.


    Hiding in the dark, seven see Mo Beichen jump off the Xuanyun peak, then also quietly fly down the Xuanyun peak.


    Mo Beichen directly step down into the air, and elder Yi and elder Wu are soon left behind.


    After a long chase, they finally stopped.


    "He''s too fast for us to catch up with."


    Elder Wu leaned against the stone wall, panting desperately.


    The little thief''s cultivation is very high. He should be above them. If he knew that the thief was so difficult, he should ask elder Bu to come here.


    Elder Yi looked at Mo Beichen, who disappeared in the dark, and stamped his feet with hatred.


    Let him run like this.


    Mo Beichen jumped down the Xuanyun peak and went to blue Chen. After a circle of green shadow, he quietly returned to Zixiao peak.


    Outside the house of Mo Beichen, minglan seven is already waiting.


    As if did not see the Ming LAN seven, Mo Beichen path from her side through, to his yard.


    See Mo North Chen ignore her, clear orchid seven indignant ground turns around, "I know on Xuan Yunfeng is you."


    Mo Beichen seems to have not heard the words of minglan seven, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    Mo Beichen kept on, and minglan seven followed him, "you stole elder Yi''s cauldron furnace for Bai Li''er, didn''t you?"


    There is still no answer, no stay.


    See Mo Beichen or so ignore her, Ming LAN seven thoroughly angry.


    "Mo Beichen, aren''t you afraid that I will expose you to elder Yi?"


    Mo Beichen finally stopped, but did not look back.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lightly dropped two words, ink North Chen then entered the courtyard.


    Bang, the gate of the courtyard is closed.


    Minglan seven was so angry that he took out his sword and chopped at the cliff beside him.


    Without catching up with Mo Beichen, elder Yi and elder Wu went back to xuanyunfeng together.


    "What now?"


    Elder Wu fainted in his chair.


    Yi Chang glared at elder Wu angrily, "don''t you say this array must be useful, and he can''t run away?"


    What''s wrong with cloth? The thief didn''t catch him. He built a cauldron.


    If he had known that it was useless to break the battle, he would have put the cauldron furnace away early.


    Elder Wu said, "I didn''t know he could break the nine palaces and eight trigrams array I created."


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is his favorite array, which has never been broken before. I didn''t expect to meet an array master today. If he had a chance to meet this thief again, he would have to compare the array with him.


    Elder Yi disdains ground cold hum, "what nine palace eight trigrams array, I see is a bullshit."


    "Well, I said you can insult me, but you can''t insult my formation."


    Wu Ding, you are not happy to stand up and run with me


    Elder Yi glared, and was not willing to say that elder Wu had a purple jade and blue light tripod."Shut up if you don''t know what kind of dog legs you don''t understand. It''s his refining utensils with high level, so you can control my cauldron furnace."


    Wu elder one face strange ground blink, "higher than you?"


    When it comes to pain, elder Yi''s face is black, "at least it''s the same."


    Maybe it should be on top of him, otherwise the cauldron furnace will not follow him so easily.


    "His refiner is even higher than you."


    Elder Wu was shocked and widened his eyes. There was a flash of admiration in his eyes. He seldom admired people. This little thief should be counted as one.


    Not only is the weapon refining level so high, but he also knows the array. Judging from the speed of breaking the array, he must be no worse than him in array aspect. The key is not the two. The most important thing is that people''s cultivation is so advanced.


    For example, he and Lao Yi, after all, have limited energy and aptitude, and they can''t master everything. But this little thief knows everything and is proficient in everything. It''s hard to admire him or not.


    Hearing elder Wu say that he is not as good as Mo Beichen, elder Yi immediately stares discontentedly, "they all say that they are equal."


    Wu elder disdains ground ground to throw a mouth, "cannot compare with other people, why deceive oneself."


    Elder Yi was extremely angry in an instant, clenched his fist and glared, "Wu Ya Zi, want to fight, don''t you?"


    Elder Wu, as soon as he heard elder Yi call his name, he became angry.


    He didn''t like to be called his name since he was a child. Wu Yazi, Wu Yazi, sounds like a crow.


    "If you fight, you''ll be afraid."


    Elder Wu lifted his sleeve, and without saying a word, he rushed at elder Yi.


    Elder Yi''s baby was stolen, and there was no place to vent his evil fire. They soon wrestled with each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In the early morning of the next day, they were called to tianjifeng by Bu Yangzi.


    Looking at the two men with black eyes and blue eyes, the old butcher and the Feng elder all tried to suppress their laughter.


    Bu Yangzi is angry to stare, "you talk about you two, two add up nearly 200 years old, can fight together, I admire you."


    Elder Yi and elder Wu looked at each other and lowered their eyes.


    Tu elder held back a smile and looked at the two humanitarians. "The key is that you, a Huang Ling Wu Chong and a Huang Ling Liu Chong, even learned how to fight with others. It''s so funny."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After saying that, the Tu elder began to laugh. The others also laughed. Even Bu Yangzi also had a smile on his face.


    Wu elder disdainful ground ground ground cast a mouth, "what is funny, I Huang Ling five heavy also did not lose him."


    Hearing this, elder Yi immediately glared in defiance.


    "Why didn''t you lose? I don''t think you were beaten badly enough."


    Wu elder disdainfully glanced at the pig''s face of elder Yi, "look at your black eyes and crooked nose, who beat who in the end?"


    Bu Yangzi was a head two big, in two people quarrel before, big drink way, "all don''t quarrel, let you come is quarrel."


    Both of them shut up and turned their heads unconvinced.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the two men. "Tell me, why do you fight?"


    The two turned their heads together.


    "It''s just because..."


    "It was Lao Wu who set me up to break the battle..."


    On hearing the words "breaking the array", elder Wu was angry and pushed away elder Yi.


    "What is breaking the battle? Besides, I''m in a hurry with you."


    "Stop!"


    The two men started to stop the sound of Yangzi.


    "One by one, Mr. Wu, come first."


    Elder Wu nodded and began to tell the story.


    "It''s like this. Xuanyunfeng hired a thief the night before yesterday..."


    "The man took his cauldron stove, broke my array and ran away. Then Lao Yi blamed my bad array. Can you blame me for that? I didn''t know that the thief not only had a high level of refining weapons, but also had such a powerful array. "


    Elder Wu only felt that he had been wronged. It was none of his business. He came to help, but in the end he helped out.


    Bu Yangzi turned to elder Yi with a dignified face, "have you lost your cauldron furnace?"


    Yi elder Mou Guang is dim, stuffy nods, "en."


    His purple jade and green light tripod is an immortal tripod furnace. He got it by abandoning his elder brother''s Kung Fu. It''s just like digging his heart out.


    One side of the elder yuan also frowned and said, "you two catch up with each other."


    Elder Wu sighed, "don''t mention it. The thief is not only good at refining weapons and arrays, but also has high accomplishments. It''s estimated that if there is no ink spirit, he is also a purple spirit."


    Elder Wu himself did not notice that when he said this, there was a trace of admiration in his voice.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and his face became more dignified.


    He is so powerful that he can not only come and go freely in Fengshen, but also break Laowu''s array and rob Lao Yi''s tripod.


    What is the purpose of this man to come to Fengshen? Is it just to steal a tripod.


    Elder Yi shook his fist with hatred, "I must find the cauldron furnace. I will send someone to search the peaks of the college in a moment, and I will find out the thief."


    He had a feeling that the thief was from this college. If he was from outside, he could not be so familiar with Aeolus college, let alone come and go freely in the college.


    Bu Yangzi looked back, frowned and thought for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "don''t disturb the disciples of each peak for the time being. I''ll send someone to find out."


    Yi Chang opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t say it.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the elder Yi and comforted him, "don''t get angry. The cauldron has recognized you as the master and will come back sooner or later."


    "Yes."


    Elder Yi nodded with dim eyes. Now he can only hope so.


    Bu Yangzi sighed quietly, "all go back to rest, and I will inform you when there is news."


    "Yes."


    Elder Yi and elder Wu nodded and left the room together.


    Feng elder raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, "how should I check this matter?"


    Elder yuan pinched his beard and said, "Lao Yi''s idea is right. The thief is from the college."


    On hearing this, the old butcher glared.


    "From our college? Who has the courage to steal Lao Yi''s things? "


    Su Chang frowned solemnly. It''s nothing to steal a cauldron stove. I''m afraid that someone with a different purpose will enter Fengshen college. If it is, it will be bad.


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a long time and said, "first send someone to check the disciples of xuanyunfeng and moling peak. If not, go to other peaks."


    The old master got up and said, "OK, I''ll ask my disciples to investigate."


    "Remember not to disturb the disciples.""Yes."


    Su elder nodded and turned out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On Zixia peak, the white beaver heard the bell and stood up from the bed.


    Oh, no, I''m going to be late for class.


    White cat jumped out of bed in a hurry, dressed, and finally found that Mo Beichen was not there.


    What about amo? He didn''t really go to xuanyunfeng last night.


    Damn, how can I fall asleep.


    Bai Li frowned and ran out.


    In the courtyard, Mo Beichen is arranging the small garden.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately ran over and hugged him from behind.


    Behind a warm, ink North Chen heart suddenly a shock, cold eyes light instant soft down.


    "Awake?"


    He turned and pinched her red face lovingly.


    "You..."


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and looked at the warm eyes of Mo Beichen. Suddenly, he was relieved and looked at the flowers and leaves on the ground with a light smile. "What are you doing?"


    No matter whether he went to xuanyunfeng or not, as long as he is safe in front of her.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "before you said to plant medicinal materials? I''ll sort this out. "


    Seductive eyes flash, eyes full of moving.


    "Do you know what you look like now?"


    She looked at him and laughed like a fox.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "like what?"


    White cat pad feet, close to the ear of Mo Beichen, vaguely low way, "like the newly married little Lang Jun."


    To be sure, they really look like newlyweds right now.


    The soft breath sprayed on his ear and let him breathe.


    Before she retreated, he put his arm around her slender waist and her head in the other, pressing her lips.


    As soon as his mind shook, the white beaver''s body softened.


    I can''t help but close my eyes and feel his gentle treatment.


    Without a deep kiss, just stop.


    "I am a newly married young man, but I am not worthy of my name."


    He hugged her, and the deep, hoarse voice of banter sounded vaguely in her.


    The white beaver swallowed his mouth with a red face.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s the reality that doesn''t allow it, and she can''t help it.


    "Oh, no, I''m going to be late. I have to go to orange feather peak."


    Thinking of the class, Bai Li immediately pushes away Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the impatient white beaver like a small fox, Mo Beichen chuckled, "I send you."


    Baili shook his head. "No, you forget that I already know how to fly."


    Although she is not very proficient in lightness skill, she should be given a chance to practice it.


    Mo Beichen thought and nodded, "that''s good. Be careful."


    "Don''t come to pick me up for a while. I''ll just go to tianjifeng myself."


    White beaver said to stand on tiptoe, in the ink North Chen face "bar Ji" kiss, then out of the yard.


    Looking at her anxious and flustered back, Mo Beichen lip corner draws up a trace of doting smile.


    After finishing the small garden, Mo Beichen jumped off the cliff and disappeared in the mist.


    Bai Li rushed to Huang Zi class. The bell was just ringing.


    Class begins after the roll call.


    The time of the morning soon passed, since the last time Mo Beichen kissed her in public, there was no one to harass her.


    After receiving the book in the ring, Bai Li walks out of the Yellow character class and meets Bai Ru Yue who comes to look for her.


    "Why, the elder brother-in-law didn''t come to pick you up today?"


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ru Yue jokingly, "are you wondering why he didn''t come, or are you lost in seeing him?"


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue spat out her tongue and was seen through.


    "Why don''t he come? It''s only at this time every day that people can look up to Tianyan."


    Bai Ru Yue sighed plaintively, as if she had not seen Mo Beichen. She would not be able to eat today.


    Looking at the sky?


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ru Yue coolly and said that she could see her face.


    As if she understood Bai Li''s eyes, Bai Ru Yue gave her a white eye directly.


    She can''t see his face. She can look at his body and imagine.


    Although only once, but the face of the eldest brother-in-law is extremely clear in her mind.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s dreamy face, white beaver instantly turned black and raised his hand to her head.


    This girl, when she doesn''t exist.


    Bai Ru Yue feels her head in pain and stares at white beaver plaintively.


    Big sister is so stingy. She just thinks about her husband''s face and doesn''t think about anything else. It''s very mean.


    "Why didn''t the elder brother-in-law come to pick you up?"


    Glancing at Bai Ru Yue''s expectant eyes, the white beaver''s lips flutter."I won''t let him come in the future. He taught me lightness skills last night. I can go back to orange feather peak by myself."


    She wanted to learn the lightness skill for a long time. Now she knows it. It''s much more convenient than before.


    When Bai Ru Yue hears her speech, her eyes light up.


    "I taught you lightness skills in one night. My elder sister is really a genius."


    It took her several months to learn the lightness skill at that time. Her elder sister learned it in one night. Her brother-in-law is so wonderful.


    Looking at the worship of Bai Ru Yue''s face, a black line falls on the white beaver''s forehead.


    She was the one who learned the lightness skill all night. Why is mo the genius of Mao?


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li and said, "by the way, big sister, do you remember the younger martial sister who was asked by Puyang Bingwei to change her dormitory that day?"


    "Yes." White cat picks eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s in the same class as me. The younger martial sister is very interesting. I''ll introduce you to her next time."


    Shuqing said that Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were full of laughter.


    It was the first time she met such an interesting person.


    "Good."


    Baili nodded his head and said, "I have to go to tianjifeng, you also go back to the dormitory."


    Waving with Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li turns to Tianji peak.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li''s back and her bright eyes twinkle.


    Everyone works so hard, so does she.


    Bai Ru Yue also holds the book and turns back to the dormitory to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    When Bai Li arrived at zedaifeng, bu Yangzi was already waiting for her.


    "Master."


    The white beaver panted slightly and pressed down the discomfort of his chest.


    Although she is now much better than before, but this zedaifeng aura is too strong, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and said, "after killing the spirit beast for two days, can you find out where your shortcomings are?"


    The white beaver droops his eyes, "the speed is not fast enough."


    Hearing the speech, bu Yangzi nodded approvingly.


    "Your problem is speed. You''re smart, you''re good at killing enemies. You''re tough and accurate, but you''re not fast enough. If one day you are not facing a spirit beast, but a holy beast, a divine beast, or an equal opponent, then speed is likely to be your fatal weakness. "


    Bai Li bowed her eyes and nodded. Master said it was right. If she could speed up a little bit when she was competing with Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya before, they would have no power to resist at first.


    "You come with me."


    Bu Yangzi walked to the front, and Bai Li immediately followed.


    Until he reached the hillside in front of him, bu Yangzi stopped.


    "See the spirit beast in front of you?"


    White beaver followed up and saw the dense green scorpion under the hillside, and his scalp felt numb.


    Either snake or scorpion. Shifu''s hobby is really unique.


    "These golden tailed scorpions are your task today. I want you to clear them all in one stick of incense."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nods and summons Jie to jump down the hillside.


    Just as soon as the white beaver landed, those golden tailed scorpions seemed to see the food, and they all flocked to it.


    The white beaver responded quickly. Instead of retreating, he jumped directly into the scorpion swarm. With his bare hands, Zhan Jie flew out in a whirl.


    Where Zhan Jie went, the golden tail of the Scorpion was cut off instantly, leaving a thick green venom.


    The scorpions without their tails were all manic and rushed to the middle like the tide.


    The beaver looked at the scorpions coldly and waved the orange power quickly.


    One by one poisonous scorpion was attacked and flew out, and swarms of poisonous scorpions came up.


    Bu Yangzi stood on the hillside and frowned at the besieged white beaver.


    "Take each one of them as your biggest enemy. Before they attack you, destroy them as quickly as you can. Don''t give them any chance to attack you."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Bu Yangzi''s voice, Bai Li immediately reached out.


    When Zhan Jie returns to his hands, the white beaver wanders among the scorpions like lightning, killing one poisonous scorpion after another.


    As time went by, scorpion corpses piled up in the valley below, and the white beaver''s clothes were full of holes sprayed with venom.


    Finally, the battle Jie Yiyang, the last Scorpion was killed.


    The white beaver clenched the dagger and panted.


    Seeing the end of the killing, bu Yangzi flew up from the hillside.


    "Time is running out."


    The white beaver droops his eyes and pinches his dagger hand tightly.


    She''s still too slow.


    "But this time it''s a lot faster than before. It''s a lot of progress."


    Bu Yangzi patted Baili on the shoulder and encouraged him, "take your time. Only if you practice hard, you can do it."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nods. She will practice hard.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and struggled for a moment. He still asked, "do you know what the boy is like now?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "do you mean Mo?"


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "he has reached the late stage of Ziling and will be promoted soon, but he will not shut up."


    The white beaver frowned suddenly, and his face became dignified.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed, "I think he is worried about you. Your husband and wife are very affectionate, and you can understand these as teachers. But after Tianjie, opportunities for promotion can''t be met. If you miss this time, you don''t know what time to wait for, and it may never happen again in your life. I hope you can persuade him that if you really miss the opportunity, you will be in trouble."


    He also did not want his disciples, who were hard to accept, to become useless because they missed promotion.


    The white beaver was holding his fist, and his eyes became red.


    It was for her, how many dangerous things she wanted him to do. Even if she didn''t want to, it still became his burden.


    Seeing Baili like this, bu Yangzi didn''t say much. He sighed quietly, "I have something else to do. Go first. If you''re OK in the afternoon, practice in this valley."


    Bai Li''s eyes drooped, and when Bu Yangzi went far away, she still stood still.


    The strong smell of fishy smell diffused in the air, with a strong smell of poisonous gas, which made other spirits in the valley retreat to avoid. Some people who like the smell rushed to this side.A rustling sound from far to near, only a moment, the valley on the other side of the dense swarms of scorpions.


    Unlike the previous golden tailed scorpions, these scorpions have ten feet instead of the golden tail. They are the third level spirit beast full demon scorpion.


    A large number of full-fledged scorpions, like a flood, were moving rapidly towards the white beaver.


    The white beaver suddenly raised his eyes. The red eyes turned red.


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver rushed into the scorpions like a flash of lightning.


    Without a trace of pause and hesitation, she quickly repeated the action of raising and dropping the knife. If Bu Yangzi was there, she would surely nod his head happily.


    Just a few breaths, white beaver around a circle of scorpions are all scattered on the ground.


    The other scorpions saw the tragic death of their companions, all agitated and stepped on the ground, shaking the hillside for a while.


    The white beaver jumped to the place where the most scorpions were. His red eyes were sharp, and the battle Jie in his hand waved again quickly.


    As one after another of the scorpions were cut down, white beaver''s red eyes gradually became blood red.


    She wants to be stronger. She can''t be a burden to him. She wants to be equal to him, not his protection.


    And her father and mother, the fire poison on her body, the mystery of her fox body, these are the reasons why she must become strong.


    Battle Jie a Yang, silver flash of the moment, a large number of scorpions have flown out, at the same time, a strong orange light suddenly appeared.


    Orange spirit six, white beaver finally promoted again.


    In a mountain area on the west side of Fengshen mountain, a dazzling red light full of immortal spirit "swished" into the sky.


    Xuanyunfeng, the elder Yi who was practicing, seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes and flew out towards the Fengshen mountain on the west side of Fengshen college.


    With the dazzling red light, a sword with fire flew out of the mountain area on the west side of Fengshen.


    After shaking for two times, the purple jade green light tripod calmed down, and the dazzling red light gradually disappeared.


    Mo Beichen flies directly into the air and grabs the burning heart sword.


    He was very satisfied with the burning feeling of the palm. He took a black ice scabbard from the storage ring and put it on it. The burning feeling disappeared instantly.


    Aware that someone broke into his border, Mo Beichen frowned, and immediately received the burning heart sword into the storage ring, and wanted to leave.


    The purple jade and green light tripod on the ground saw that Mo Beichen did not intend to take it away, and immediately jumped on the ground two times.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer outside, Mo Beichen directly bypasses the purple jade and Qingguang Ding and flies out.


    See ink North Chen really don''t want it, purple jade green light Ding wrongly down Ding angle, toward ink North Chen chase past.


    When elder Yi came after him, he just saw the scene of purple jade and green light Ding flying out.


    "Come back."


    Seeing the purple jade and green light tripod running again, elder Yi immediately tried to summon it back with his mind.


    But Ziyu Qingguang Ding, which wanted to go back to Mo Beichen, didn''t listen to elder Yi''s words. Before elder Yi finished reciting the Dharma mantra, it flew out.


    Yi Chang''s eldest brother is startled and flies out in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen flies in front of him, purple jade and green light tripod chases after him, and then follows elder Yi.


    Feel what, Mo Beichen suddenly turned around, Ziyu Qingguang Ding saw the situation immediately took the opportunity to jump into his arms.


    After seeing the elder Yi who quickly catches up behind his eyes, Mo Beichen can''t help but accept the purple jade and green light tripod first.


    With elder Yi, after a few circles in Fengshen mountain, Mo Beichen went up to Tianji peak.


    In the valley of zedaifeng, the white beaver is sitting in a heap of scorpion corpses, dazed.


    Mo Beichen went over and bent over to pick her up like before.


    White beaver "Teng" to get up, subconsciously to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and his deep voice was full of concern.


    White cat hands dead pinch fist, suddenly raised eyes to see to Mo North Chen, "why not shut up?"


    Looking at the red eyes of white beaver, the heart of Mo Beichen suddenly throbbed.


    "Because of me?"


    Mo Beichen droops her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "White beaver straight looking at Mo Beichen," I have become your burden


    A faint voice with guilt and remorse.


    Mo Beichen''s heart seems to be pinched by what, the pain seems to suffocate.


    "No


    Mo Beichen came forward and wanted to hold her in his arms, but she retreated again.


    "Yes, I haven''t, and I won''t be."


    She will never be a burden to him, never


    The two stood in opposition, and no one spoke. For a moment, they were quiet.


    Mo Beichen takes a deep breath and wants to explain.


    White beaver but suddenly raised his eyes, "Mo Beichen, if I can''t afford you one day, I won''t want you again."In an instant, the overwhelming pain hit, Mo Beichen felt that breathing was painful.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, Mo Beichen covers his chest, his face is heavy and tightly gripping his teeth.


    Like someone fixed the hole, has been standing in the valley until midnight, Mo Beichen just returned to Zixia peak.


    The light was still on, and the beaver lay on his side in the bed.


    Looking at that curled up a small group, Mo Beichen Mou light suddenly a soft, walked over, lay down to her side, hold her in the arms.


    Cool embrace, let her carry a night''s heart, finally put down.


    "I didn''t refuse to shut up. I just wanted to have a full moon night."


    The hoarse voice sounded in his ears, and the white beaver''s nose was sour and pressed tightly to his arms to prevent his tears from falling down.


    "Fool, after this full moon, there will be another full moon."


    "So?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks at the villains in his arms.


    "White cat hook lips," so you give me a good shut up, I will prove to you, without you, I can also have a wonderful life. "


    Looking at Bai Li Ao Jiao''s small face, Mo Beichen instantly fell a black line.


    Why does this sound so unpleasant to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    In the early morning, the mist between the cliffs drifted in through the open windows, hazy and dreamy.


    A chill came from his cheek, and the white beaver opened his eyes vaguely. Looking at the vast expanse of white, he thought for a moment that he was in a fairyland.


    Looking out of the window at the immortal green hills, Bai Li took a deep breath of spirit.


    Maybe the Fengshen mountain is really a mountain falling from the sky. Maybe it''s the fairyland in the legend. Maybe it''s just like this.


    "Is that mountain more beautiful than me?"


    With the jealousy of the hoarse voice in the ear ring, ear tip on the numbness feeling let the white beaver breathing disorderly.


    Damn it. Seduce her early in the morning.


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and looked at the beautiful face of Mo Beichen, who was not a real person. The eyes of enchantment couldn''t help being confused.


    Maybe this guy is also a God from the sky, otherwise, how could he be so beautiful.


    White beaver camel red face, can''t help but hook up the neck of Mo Beichen, offer their own red lips.


    Beauty into the arms, Mo Beichen is naturally very happy.


    He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, turned over and let her lie on his body without too much movement. He gave her all the initiative except guiding her when she was at a loss.


    Bai Li used all his feelings to kiss attentively, as if to dedicate all the kisses to him.


    After kissing for a long time, Bai Li feels that his body is getting hotter and hotter, and his consciousness is becoming more and more unclear. He is afraid to change into a little red fox again, so he reluctantly releases him.


    She lay down on his chest, panting gently, biting his lip.


    As he breathed, the lust in his eyes increased.


    He gritted his teeth and held her in his arms.


    Two people so quietly folded together, full of love in the warmth of the two people flow around, no one would like to speak.


    After a long time, white beaver just stuffy mouth, "when to close?"


    Mo Beichen heart a smother, after a moment of silence, rubbed her head way, "let me accompany you for another day."


    A warm heart, white beaver eyes flashed tears.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen tightly, buries his face in his arms, and breathes his own breath greedily.


    She couldn''t give up on him either


    On that day, Bai Li didn''t go to the orange feather peak to have a class or to kill a spirit animal in Tianji peak. He and Mo Beichen spent a day in Zixia peak. In the evening, Bai Li went directly to the shuize of zedufeng to hunt a black Xuan Jiao, and then went to orange feather peak to find Bai Ru Yue.


    "I want to have barbecue, OK. I don''t know where the food of the last two days is. I''m greedy."


    Bairu moon saliva murmuring at the white beaver, as if the white beaver is the barbecue.


    The white beaver hooked her lips and could not help but tap on her head.


    "You''re good at lightness. Go to moling and Qingding. I''ll go to lvying to find elder brother and cousin Ling."


    "Good."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded and ran to Qingding peak.


    Bai Li chuckles and turns to green shadow peak.


    After a cup of tea, several people gathered on the stone steps outside the orange feather peak.


    Seeing Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning come together, Bai Li vaguely hooks his lips.


    "It turns out that you really went to Mo Ling. It''s hard for me to find it."


    Murong Xunzi is slightly red, and Yun Shaoning is even more flushed. Don''t open your eyes.


    Since that day, this guy has been sneaking to moling peak every night. He hugs him and chews him every night. Although he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he feels that if he goes on like this, that day will not be far away.


    See Qi Ziling also came, but did not see Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li frowned, "Ru Yue?"


    That girl let her call a person, where did she go.


    Qi Ziling pursed her lips and secretly looked at her white eyes.


    "She said she was going to Huang Qifeng."


    White also Han an instant a head of black line, indignant ground stares.


    This girl, she came to this college to practice martial arts or to find a beautiful man.


    Bai Li''s eyes are shining. It seems that the girl is really moved, but


    "Here we are."


    At the end of the stone steps, Bai Ru Yue pulls Nangong Huang and runs towards several people excitedly.


    White also contains a black face, cold looking at the two hands.


    Feeling Bai Yihan''s unhappy eyes, Nangong Huang quietly releases Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    But as soon as he let go, Bai Ru Yue grabbed his hand again.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red. She wants to let go, but she doesn''t give up. She can only lower her head and let Bai Yihan stare.


    Bai Yihan hates that iron does not make steel and stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    This girl, in the end, has not a little bit of consciousness as a woman, how to take the initiative to lead a man''s hand.


    Don''t want Bai also to be angry with Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling reaches out and pulls his hand.See Qi Ziling take his hand, white also Han''s heart suddenly a soft, backhand grasp her hand, firmly hold. Completely forget, just now I still dislike Bai Ru Yue''s behavior.


    Seeing Murong Ling looking at Nangong Huang beside her curiously, Bai Ru Yue immediately said with a smile, "by the way, you haven''t seen it yet. I''ll introduce you."


    "His name is murongling. He is my cousin."


    "Cousin Ling, his name is Nangong Huang. It''s me Friends. "


    Murong Ling and Nangong Huang both nodded to each other.


    Both of them knew that Murong and Nangong were the emperor''s surnames of Zixiao and qingluan respectively. Even if they didn''t quite accurately guess each other''s identities, they were still close to each other.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, the meat will be eaten up by amo."


    Seeing that all the people were here, Bai Li took them to the stone steps.


    "Ah, my brother-in-law is already barbecue. No wonder I didn''t see him? Where did he bake it


    White Ru moon eyes bright tilt in the head, do not know is to think of ink North Star, or want to barbecue it.


    Bai Li reached out and flicked Bai Ru Yue''s head, "on the Fengshen mountain outside the Fengshen Academy."


    The white Ru moon immediately appeared star eyes.


    "Roasting in the wild, the elder brother-in-law is so emotional."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver''s eyes unconsciously puffed, and the worship of fans really appeared anytime and anywhere.


    Several people did not go out from the main gate, they all flew out with flying skills.


    Because the Fengshen college clearly stipulates that Fengshen disciples are not allowed to go out at will except for the rest day. Even if they take a rest day, they must return to the college before Youshi.


    When several people arrived, Mo Beichen had already set up a fire for barbecue. The strange smell of meat spread throughout the mountain forest, which not only aroused people''s appetite, but also aroused the spirits and beasts hidden in the mountain forest.


    "It''s delicious. What''s the roast like?"


    Bai Ru Yue was the first one to rush up and squat in front of those barbecues like a little dog.


    It''s really delicious. She has smelled meat that she thinks so.


    "If you want to, go back and get it yourself."


    Ignoring Bai Ru Yue''s expectant eyes, Mo Beichen turns over the meat that is almost baked in his hand.


    "Then we''re welcome."


    Hearing this, Bai Ru Yue can''t wait to run behind the tree, but she''s scared.


    "Oh, my God, do you want to be so scary?"


    Hearing the call of Bai Ru Yue, people turned to the tree.


    Looking at the black xuanjiao which is thicker than the trunk, everyone can''t help but wink.


    How dare you? It''s black Jiaorou.


    "Can this be eaten?"


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the ugly black Xuan Jiao with disgust, and immediately lost her salivation.


    The white beaver glanced at Bairu moon coolly. "Of course, I can eat it. It''s fresh. I just went to kill it in the evening."


    Bai Ru Yue took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She knew it was fresh. Didn''t she see that big Jiao''s eyes were still open?


    When Bai Ru Yue tangled up and everyone was amazed, a piece of sliced ultra-thin meat passed through the crowd and was accurately thrown onto the fire rack.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge blue sword cutting the skin and flesh in the middle of the black xuanjiao.


    Looking at the cutting action of Longyin sword, the star eye of Bairu moon appears in an instant.


    "Wow, what a powerful sword. The elder brother-in-law is so handsome to cut a piece of meat."


    Bai Li is used to the worship of Bai Ru Yue''s fans. She turns around and goes straight to Mo Beichen and sits by her side.


    However, the Dragon Yin sword heard Bai Ru Yue''s praise of Mo Beichen, and he was very dissatisfied and threw his sword tail.


    See, see? It''s me who cuts the meat. Shouldn''t it be me?


    Bai Ruyue looks at the action of Longyin sword and is more curious about it.


    "What a cute sword, brother-in-law. Does this sword have a name?"


    "Longyin. You can call it Xiaolong, Xiaoyin, or Xiaojian


    Mo Beichen does not lift his head and feeds the white beaver with the roast meat.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up in an instant, "Xiao Long, Xiao Yin, Xiao Jian, this name is so cute."


    Longyin''s sword has to stare at Bai Ru Yue. You''re Xiaolong. Xiaoyin, Xiaojian.


    Throwing out a piece of meat, Longyin sword directly flew to Mo Beichen, holding up the hilt.


    I quit.


    "If you don''t, go back."


    Mo Beichen is still the head also does not lift, as if talking to himself.


    When he heard that he wanted to go back again, Longyin sword was not willing to go back at once. He held up the hilt of the sword and puffed.


    I protest.


    "The protest was invalid."


    The faint voice is full of deterrence.


    The Dragon chant sword suddenly dejected and lowered its handle and flew back.


    People stare in surprise at the movement of Longyin sword.


    I never knew the sword could be so human. It''s amazing.


    When Ai Ai Di returned to work, Longyin sword was cutting the meat as fast as crazy.If the protest doesn''t work, I''ll cut it a little more and support you.


    Hearing the voice of Longyin sword, Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows faintly and looked back at the humanity. "You can eat more later. It cuts quickly."


    ¡­¡­ Longyin sword is completely speechless, and does its job - slicing meat.


    Bai Ru Yue felt a little sympathy for Longyin sword. She had such a dark master, so she had to be sad.


    Baili ate three pieces of barbecue in a row. Seeing that the people were still standing in a daze, he immediately raised the barbecue in his hand and said, "come and bake quickly. This meat is really delicious."


    Seeing the satisfied expression on Bai Li''s face, Bai Ru Yue was the first to rush to the fire and string up the meat.


    The others sat down together, each with a piece of meat.


    Although seeing the ugly black xuanjiao, how much psychological pressure, but can not stand this strange meat fragrance.


    I have to try the black Jiaorou today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    With the strange smell of meat, people''s meat gradually roasted almost.


    "Well, I''ll try it. Is it really so delicious?"


    Looking at the barbecued meat slices, Bai Ru Yue is not too hot, and can''t wait to put it into her mouth.


    "Be careful with the heat."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue with concern.


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head and tasted the best taste in her mouth. After a long time, she exclaimed, "my God, it''s so delicious to heaven."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s face with endless aftertaste, everyone can''t help but be eager to try.


    After eating one, Bai Ru Yue can''t wait to take a bite.


    "Try it, too. It''s really delicious to bite your tongue."


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth is full of meat, and her tongue is not clear.


    They all laughed and ate their own barbecue.


    "Yes


    After eating the ultimate delicious food, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help but stare. "It''s really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious meat."


    Murong Xun nodded his head, which was really delicious.


    His father was delicious, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. He had eaten a lot of delicious food, but he still ate this black Jiaorou for the first time. It was really different. I have to take it back to the old man.


    Qi Ziling ate the meat slices and nodded approvingly.


    "It''s really delicious. The big Jiao looks frightening. I didn''t expect its meat to be so delicious."


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s crystal clear eyes, Bai Yi Han''s lip corner draws up a spoiled smile, tears off a piece of meat, and sends it to her lips.


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face was red, and she lowered her head to eat the meat in Bai Yihan''s hand.


    The soft and waxy lips inadvertently swept to his fingertips, and a feeling of crispy numbness spread all over his body like an electric shock. Bai Yihan felt his mouth dry and dry in an instant.


    Not aware of the difference of Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling also tore off a piece of meat and handed it to Bai Yihan''s lips.


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling''s delicate lips and swallows his mouth.


    What he really wanted was not meat.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s burning eyes, Qi Ziling seemed to understand something. Her pretty face turned red and put the meat into his mouth in a panic. Then she turned back shyly and forced herself to continue the barbecue.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s red ears, Bai Yihan felt even hotter in his heart and forced him to open his eyes. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would not do anything in public.


    After tasting the delicious roast meat, Murong Ling also brightened her eyes and couldn''t help admiring.


    "It''s much better than the cattle and sheep in Northwest China. Next time, I must take it back to my mother and sister to taste it. They will love it."


    Seeing Murong Ling''s delicious food, he did not forget his aunt and his cousin Yu Yun. Bai Li happily hooked his lips and handed over a string of barbecue in his hand.


    "Cousin Ling."


    Looking at the barbecue that Bai Li handed over, Murong Ling couldn''t help but blush, "I''ll bake it myself."


    "I have a lot more here."


    White beaver chuckles, pointing to the pile of Mo Beichen.


    Murong Ling see, this just took over the barbecue, "thank you Li Er cousin."


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes discontentedly and stares at the white beaver.


    He roasted it all to her, and she baked a bunch and gave it to other men.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s sour eyes, white beaver can''t help but have a black line.


    This guy is eating vinegar.


    He took his pile of barbecue and stuffed one into his mouth.


    The ultimate delicious, finally diluted some of the acid in the heart of Mo Beichen.


    "It''s better to be the eldest sister. If you have something delicious, you can''t hide it."


    After eating a couple of slices of meat, Bai Ru Yue finally thought of thanking Mo Beichen.


    White beaver smell speech, disgruntled ground stares, "is I called you to come, that black Xuan Jiao is also I hunt."


    She was the one who invited her. How could she not hear the girl say that she was good.


    "Bai Ru Yue shrugged her lips." big sister, you are so boring that you even want to eat your husband''s vinegar. "


    "Well Cough... "


    Hearing the word "husband", Bai Li could not help coughing.


    This dead girl should not have come to her.


    However, Mo Beichen was in a good mood and handed over the meat that had just been roasted in his hand.


    "For you."


    Bai Ru Yue was very happy to see this and immediately took over the barbecue.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Hum..."


    See Mo Beichen just roasted meat to white Ru month, white beaver also sour to hem.


    Also unhappy is Nangong Huang, who is not happy to see how delicious Bairu Yue eats the meat slices roasted by Mo Beichen.


    Aware of Nangong Huang''s eyes, Bai Ru raises her eyes after the moon.


    "You want to eat it. I''ll bake this for you."Thinking that Nangong Huang wants to eat barbecue, Bai Ru Yue generously hands over the meat slices.


    Nangong Huang pursed her lips, took the barbecue and chewed it angrily.


    "Is it just a barbecue for us today?"


    While eating barbecue, Xueqing inkstone raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen hands on the action of a meal, Silver Purple eyes quickly flashed what.


    Bai Li''s face was stiff, and he nodded, "well, last time I ate it, I thought it was delicious. Please try it together. What''s more Ah Mo is going to close down, so let''s get together for the last time. "


    When he heard that Mo Beichen was going to close down, everyone stopped and looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked and said excitedly, "the elder brother-in-law is going to close down. That''s not to say that he will be promoted to Mo Ling."


    "Well." White beaver nodded.


    White Ru moon Mou light suddenly a bright, "day, such a young Mo Ling, elder sister husband, which is a genius, is clearly a ghost."


    People smell speech is also a face with emotion, compared with them, Mo Beichen is really to be much stronger.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru month glared again, "by the way, you shut up, what should the big sister do?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light a sink, facial expression instantly cold come down.


    The atmosphere is somewhat stagnant, white beaver immediately raised his eyes and glared, "eat your meat, I don''t think I can live without him."


    Why are they so worried about her? When there was no mo before, she was not as good as before.


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech followed nodding, "yes, yes, little younger martial sister is very strong, a person certainly has no problem."


    Younger martial sister is the only woman he admires. She is not only highly cultivated, but also poisons. She is now the disciple of elder bu. How can a bad person get close to her.


    "And aren''t we there? You can rest assured that we will take good care of my younger martial sister if you are not here. "


    Yun Shaoning patted his chest and vowed to guarantee it.


    Mo Beichen lifted his eyes coolly and glanced at his eyes. Cloud Shaoning, you are the only one who is not at ease.


    But


    The Silver Purple eyes turned to Murong Xunzi beside him, and he was relieved.


    There should be nothing to worry about now.


    "How long will it be closed from Ziling to moling?" Bai Ru Yue asked, turning over the pieces of meat in her hand.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, "it depends on the individual''s understanding and talent. The one with high intelligence will be faster if he has good talent, but if he has low intelligence, he will slow down if he has poor talent, but generally it will take a few years."


    "How many years?"


    The white Ru month suddenly stares big eyes, "want so long?"


    The white beaver could not help frowning.


    Xueqing inkstone nodded, "of course, it took three or four years for master Ziling to raise his ink spirit."


    ¡­¡­ 3¡¢ Four years?


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyelids jumped. Three or four years later, her elder sister was 18 or 9 years old.


    "Elder brother-in-law, you have to be quick. I''m afraid the elder sister will marry someone else if she can''t endure."


    "Well Cough... "


    A word made Baili cough again.


    Lift Mou mercilessly stare at white Ru month, this dead wench, she must owe her in the last life.


    Mo Beichen turns her eyes and looks at the white beaver.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s melancholy eyes, Bai Li swallowed his saliva and said with a flattering smile, "ah, that, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you anyway."


    And she is in this situation, no one wants to marry others.


    See Mo Beichen facial expression is not good, white Ru month also flatter smile way, "yes, right, I''m joking, big sister certainly can''t bear to marry others, elder sister husband, you take your time, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li stares at Bai Ru Yue in silence.


    Can this girl not make trouble.


    Mo Beichen directly hit the white cat and stood up.


    "Take your time."


    Leaving a sentence, Mo Beichen flies out directly with the white beaver.


    Seeing this, Longyin sword stopped cutting the meat and followed it up.


    "Cut the meat and go back."


    Not waiting for the Dragon Yin sword to approach, Mo Beichen coldly orders.


    Longyin sword immediately dropped the handle, obediently returned to the original place, continued its meat cutting work.


    In the blink of the night, the two eyes of Ru disappeared.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "What do you say?" The crowd glared.


    Bai Ru Yue swallowed her saliva with a guilty heart, "how can I do that?"


    "I''ll punish you for barbecue."


    Cloud Shaoning just a proposal, everyone tacit agreement will hand the raw meat kebab in front of Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth and took over the barbecue in everyone''s hands. "Well, well, it''s roasted."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the large amount of raw meat in her hand sadly. It seems that she and Xiao Long, Xiao Yin and Xiao Jian have to do coolie here tonight."I''ll help you."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s sad little eyes, Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, and naturally took the raw meat from Bai Ru Yue''s hand and baked it on the fire.


    "Nangong Huang, you are very kind."


    Bai Ru Yue was moved instantly and rubbed Nangong Huang''s arm like a cat.


    Nangong Huang''s face "Teng" to a red, just feel a heart is also like by what light rub, itching almost melt.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s small movements, Bai Yihan immediately has a black face and rushes to pull her apart.


    Qi Ziling saw this and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Bai Yihan down again.


    "What did you do? Look at her like that."


    White also Han black face stares at white Ru month, this wench which still has a little girl''s reserve.


    Qi Ziling turned her mouth in disapproval, "what happened to her like that, and always better than what you did to me."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Yihan was speechless for a moment.


    Qi Ziling came to Bai Yihan and said in a low voice, "I think Nangong Huang is very good. The key is that they like each other. You can let her be."


    The most difficult thing in life is to love each other. As long as they like each other, what can''t be done.


    White also Han Mou light flash, lift Mou anxiously looked at eye south palace Huang and Bai Ru Yue.


    It''s good to like each other, but some things are not like each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Mo Beichen holding white beaver back to zixiafeng, a room will be her pressure on the bed.


    Looking at the eyes of Mo Beichen with fire, the white beaver swallowed his mouth unconsciously.


    "Well, don''t listen to Ru Yue''s nonsense. I definitely don''t want to marry anyone else..."


    "Well..."


    Before she finished her words, she was sealed by him.


    The overbearing and wild kiss took all her breath, and in a moment she began to get confused.


    I can''t help but close my eyes. I just feel that my body is getting softer and softer, like sinking into the soft sand. With his deep kisses, I keep sinking.


    She didn''t have the strength to climb up again, and she didn''t want to climb up. She just wanted to sink with him.


    The temperature in the room is getting hotter and hotter. Finally, after he kisses her all over her body, she once again turns into a little red fox.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen speechless looking at the body of the small red fox, only feel like they are going to be driven crazy.


    White beaver looks at the black North Chen that bare strong chest, spurt nosebleed again.


    She felt like she was going crazy by putting the corner of his coat in her nose.


    Again and again, every time she''s ready, give her a transformation.


    It''s not just men who can''t stand it, women can''t stand it either.


    Mo Beichen leaned over to the little red fox.


    The heavy wheezing came to her ears, and she was a little distressed.


    He raised his paw and gently hugged him, "or Let''s just do it. Maybe we can break the seal of the little fox


    Mo Beichen body a stiff, drooping eyes looking at the small red fox, the dark eyes in the desire more intense.


    After staring at the little red fox for a long time, Mo Beichen turned over and held her in his arms.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right in a moment."


    Baili breathed a sigh of relief, but then pouted discontentedly, "do you dislike me?"


    Looking at the little aggrieved appearance of Bai Li, a banter flashed in the dark eyes of Mo Beichen.


    "Come on then."


    Mo Beichen turns over to press on her body, make posture to want to move.


    "Wait..."


    White beaver is anxious, immediately stretch out small paw to block his small body.


    "Forget it, you are so big, I''m so small, I''m afraid of pain..."


    Looking at Bai Li''s pathetic little eyes, Mo Beichen wants to laugh.


    He turned over and held her in his arms again. He pulled on the quilt and kissed her little ear.


    "Sleep."


    They had been lying in bed for a day before, and now they could not sleep. However, neither of them spoke any more, so they hugged each other quietly until they fell asleep for a long time.


    The next day, the beaver woke up in a white fog.


    Vaguely turned around, did not see Mo Beichen, Bai Li sat up.


    "Ah Mo!"


    "I''m here."


    Hearing the cry of white beaver, Mo Beichen immediately pushed the door in.


    White beaver got out of bed and looked at the sword in Mo Beichen''s hand and frowned, "this is the sword you refined for me."


    "Well, it''s called burning heart sword. I made it for you. Try it."


    Mo Beichen throws his heart burning sword to Bai Li.


    The white beaver took the sword and touched the scabbard curiously.


    It''s xuanbing scabbard. This scabbard is immortal.


    Pulling out the scabbard, a flash of fire burst out in an instant. White beaver looked at the flighty light on the sword, and his eyes flashed.


    No wonder it''s because of her characteristics. It turns out that it''s a weapon with fire attribute.


    Feeling the burning heat on the hilt, the white beaver lifted the corner of his lips with satisfaction.


    No one can use this weapon except her. It is his intention.


    White beaver flew to the yard, took his new partner and waved it handsomely.


    Mo Beichen is still in the handsome posture of white beaver, and can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    The burning heart sword will shine with her red dress, but he still hopes that she can keep a low profile. At least, in his absence, he will not add any more love enemies to him.


    After playing Shuai, Bai Li takes back the black ice scabbard of the burning heart sword, and then runs to Mo Beichen excitedly, "thank you a Mo, I like this burning heart sword very much."


    Mo Beichen fondly rubbed the white beaver''s head, "make do with it first. When I see the old man, I''ll take you to get the Phoenix Ming sword."


    "Fengming sword?" "White cat pick eyebrows," and Longyin is a pair


    "Yes. Let''s go. Go to the zenith. "


    Mo Beichen nodded and took the white beaver''s hand and went out of the yard.


    On the big square, Xiang Liyang, they have already started morning exercises.


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li holding hands, Xue Han couldn''t help joking, "younger brother Mo, younger sister Bai, you are not here to learn martial arts. You are on vacation."


    In the morning, the other disciples either took classes or did morning exercises. However, they did not see them take part in several morning exercises. Elder Bu was too loose in his management.The key is that people don''t practice, but their accomplishments are slowly rising. After only two days of Kung Fu, the younger martial sister Bai was promoted to a higher level. No wonder so many students want to learn from elder bu. This disciple is more angry than his disciples, and the master is more angry than his master.


    Xue Han''s ridicule made Baili blush.


    These two days are really a bit leisurely. She has been absent from class for two days. She really doesn''t know how to explain this to tutor Li when she goes to class tomorrow.


    Ming LAN Qi looks at the burning heart sword in Bai Li''s hand, and her eyes are red.


    If it''s for her, she really doesn''t understand what''s good about this woman. Except for a beautiful face, she''s absolutely worthless.


    Feeling the eyes of Ming LAN Qi, Bai Li suddenly raised her eyes.


    Four eyes are connected, and the fire is ejected in an instant.


    The two fought in the air with their eyes. After a round, the two men are even.


    Looking at the disdainful eyes of minglan seven, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a sneer.


    "Ah Mo, hold me."


    White beaver, like no bones, nestles in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen dotes to hook the lip, obediently to the horizontal hold white beaver.


    In an instant, the face of the seven Ming LAN can hardly see the extreme.


    She pinched her fist and tried to restrain herself from going forward to tear up the white beaver.


    White beaver looked at minglan seven''s face like a chameleon and sneered scornfully.


    Fight her, she can make her unhappy every minute.


    Looking at the disdain in Bai Li''s eyes, minglan Qi is more angry, and even his clenched fists are shaking gently.


    No interest to see the ugly face of the seven Ming LAN, Mo Beichen directly holding the white cat fly to the sky pole peak.


    As soon as the two talents went to zedufeng, bu Yangzi appeared.


    "Master."


    White beaver slightly bow, but Mo Beichen has no expression.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t mind Mo Beichen''s politeness. He just looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "it''s early today. Didn''t you go to class?"


    "Well."


    Bai Li nods and looks at Mo Beichen.


    "I''m going to shut up."


    Without the slightest bit of muddleheaded, Mo Beichen directly to the point.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "you think about it."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at Bu Yangzi, "isn''t this what you want?"


    "Cough..."


    is a red face. "I''m doing it for you."


    In the end, it''s still the beaver girl''s words that work. This boy changed his mind just one day.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver and put his eyes on the burning heart sword in her hand.


    "New weapons?"


    "Yes." White beaver nodded.


    Immortal weapon?


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed and thought of something. He said with a smile, "go and try to be a teacher."


    Bai Li raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. Seeing that he nodded, he flew down the mountain with the burning heart sword.


    At the foot of the mountain is the forest where Baili had been before, but this time it is no longer a golden silver wolf, but another kind of flying silver wolf.


    The size of flying silver wolf is smaller than that of golden silver wolf. Unlike golden silver wolf, it can spit gold silk, but it can fly. Although it can not fly as high as birds, it is not low.


    The white beaver, regardless of whether they could fly or not, pulled out the scabbard and flew down with the burning heart sword.


    As soon as she landed, the flying silver wolf rushed towards her.


    With a wave of his sword, white beaver swept a piece of flying silver wolf with the burning orange sword.


    Those flying silver wolves seem to be afraid of the fire on the heart burning sword. Every time the sword blows, they all fly around.


    The white beaver flew to the middle of the flying silver foxes, waving the burning heart sword quickly and killing one flying silver wolf after another.


    The two people on the mountain were surprised at the speed of the white beaver''s sudden rise.


    "You can rest assured and shut up. This girl''s talent is not under you."


    Bu Yangzi touched his beard with relief, congratulating himself, as well as Bai Qiyuan.


    He has two good disciples, and he also has two good grandchildren.


    Mo Beichen proudly raised his lips and flashed a touch of hot in his eyes.


    She can surprise him anytime, anywhere.


    Looking at the burning heart sword in Bai Li''s hand, bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Before closing down, go and return the cauldron to xuanyunfeng."


    If he was just guessing just now, he can be sure that it was his apprentice who stole the materials of refining utensils and cauldrons on xuanyunfeng.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to Hunyuan''s cultivation, he was also so good at refining weapons and arrays. If you let the old butcher know, they will envy death.


    "Yes."


    Ink North Chen Hang Mou, Mou in flash a touch of shame, a flash body then went to Xuan Yun.


    He wanted to return the purple jade and green light tripod to elder Yi, but the little thing had to run with him.


    Xuanyunfeng was dead, and his disciples were cautious and trembling.In the past two days, elder Yi lost his cauldron stove and was in a bad mood. Therefore, he must not do anything wrong, otherwise it will be very miserable.


    Mo Beichen went to Xuanyun peak and entered elder Yi''s refining room.


    There is no one in the refining room. Mo Beichen takes out the purple jade and Qingguang Ding directly from the storage ring and puts it back in place.


    In the room, elder Yi, who closed his eyes and lamented, seemed to feel the smell of purple jade and green light tripod. He opened his eyes and ran to the refining room in a hurry.


    In order to prevent Ziyu Qingguang Ding from running with him again, Mo Beichen arranged an array outside the refining apparatus room and flew down the Xuanyun peak.


    When Yi Changlao arrives, he just sees Mo Beichen''s back.


    Instead of chasing Mo Beichen, elder Yi rushes to the refining room.


    Seeing the purple jade and green light tripod coming back, elder Yi was overjoyed. He immediately wanted to go in, but he was suddenly bounced out by the array, and "bang" fell to the ground.


    Elder Yi frowned, staring at the activated array and gnashing his teeth.


    Damn little thief, he dare to set up an array in his weapon refining room.


    Elder Yi got up and immediately asked his disciples to find elder Wu to break the array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Zedufeng.


    The white beaver killed for a while and then flew back to the top of the mountain.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver with relief, "I didn''t expect that this is only one night, your speed has improved so fast."


    Baili looked down modestly, "it''s the master who taught me well."


    As expected, bu Yangzi nodded in favor of this sentence.


    "It''s a good sword for you, too."


    That boy really loves this girl. He wastes so much energy to refine a sword, because he said that she suffered from a loss in weapons.


    When it comes to burning heart sword, Bai Li looks proud.


    Ah Mo made it by himself. How could it be bad?


    Bai Li raised her eyes, but did not see Mo Beichen. She frowned suddenly, "where is Mo?"


    "Here it is."


    White cat voice just fell, Mo Beichen flew over.


    "Where have you been?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen suspiciously.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, "return things."


    What does Bai Li think of in a moment? He looks at Bu Yangzi with a guilty heart. Seeing that he doesn''t care, he puts down his heart.


    Ah Mo said that the master should have known, but how did he know? Did he just let her try the sword just to verify it.


    Bai Li thought that he would drop a black line in an instant. Master was also an old fox with a black belly.


    "Come on, take you to the closed house."


    Don''t know his image in Bai Li''s heart has become an old fox. Bu Yangzi takes him to the front and leads the way for them.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li immediately follow.


    Bu Yangzi took them to a small peak above Tianji peak. Although the area of the small peak is small, it is full of aura, which is only a lot more than Tianji peak.


    "It''s hard to know if there''s a wind tunnel in front of you. If you come here, there''s a wind tunnel for people."


    "Well." Mo Beichen nods.


    Bu Yangzi also took a pill and handed it to Mo Beichen. "This is a tranquilizing elixir. It can improve your cultivation and calm your soul. If you take it, you can reduce the invasion of heart demons and reduce the pain of your promotion."


    Mo Beichen takes over the tranquilizing elixir with light halo and swallows it directly.


    After explaining what he wanted to say, bu Yangzi wisely walked aside to give the couple time to tell the truth alone.


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li, his eyes are full of reluctance.


    The white beaver comes forward and hugs Mo Beichen gently.


    "Peace of mind. I''ll wait for you no matter how long."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, reach out and tightly embrace her in the arms, "I certainly won''t let you wait too long."


    For a long time, he reluctantly released her and turned into the cave.


    Bu Yangzi came and drew a border at the entrance of the cave.


    It is a transparent boundary, but it blocks the two people inside and outside the cave.


    For a moment, Bai li felt that her heart was empty, and she was afraid of her loneliness.


    One was in the cave, the other was outside. Both of them stood in place for a long time without leaving. Even if you can''t see each other, you can feel the other''s existence.


    Until the evening, Baili went back to Zixia peak under the persuasion of Bu Yangzi.


    Looking at the empty room, white beaver smiles bitterly.


    Never know a person''s existence, so important.


    Clearly is such a cold hearted person, but let her feel warm, Mingming that taciturn, but let her no longer lonely.


    Now he is not here, the warmth is gone, and loneliness is still there.


    White beaver went to the bedside to lie down, wrapped in a quilt and shrunk himself into a small ball. It seemed that there was still his flavor on the quilt, which made her feel comfortable.


    He closed his eyes and pretended that he was still in his arms and fell asleep in a trance.


    In the cave, Mo Beichen has already closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Without Mo Beichen around, Bai Li didn''t sleep at all that night and woke up early in the morning.


    He sat up vaguely and scratched his hair impatiently.


    It turns out that Mo still has the function of sleeping.


    He got up and went to the dressing table and looked at his current circle of green and black. The white beaver despised himself severely.


    Without him, you can''t even sleep. What else do you say to have a wonderful life.


    With a sigh, white beaver simply combed and went out of the room.


    Looking at the small garden in the yard, a touch of missing flashed in the white beaver''s eyes.


    That guy just did too much to make her so uncomfortable.


    When she is resting, she should go down the mountain to buy some medicinal seeds. She can''t let a Mo''s hard work be wasted.


    Ah Mo is not here. Maybe it''s time for her to pick up Xiao Mo Cao.


    Bai Li went back to his room and took his sword. He wanted to go to the orange feather peak. However, he heard the gate of the courtyard slammed open.


    The white beaver frowned, and his face became cold.Minglan seven stood outside the house, looking at the white beaver in the yard, he would rush in.


    White beaver eyes light a cold, quickly pull out the sword in the seven feet of Ming LAN draw a spiritual power.


    Did not expect white beaver will suddenly start, Ming LAN seven was scared, subconsciously back.


    White beaver a flash to the outside of the house, block in the door, do not let minglan seven have a chance to approach.


    As soon as Mo left, the woman wanted to enter the house. Was this when she didn''t exist?


    Ming LAN returned to God seven times, staring at the white beaver viciously.


    "Is this yard yours? Why don''t you let me in. "


    The white cat evil evil pick eyebrow, "even a Mo is mine, this courtyard of course is also mine, I absolutely have the qualification not to let you enter."


    Hearing Bai Li say that Mo Beichen is her, minglan seven instant gas red eyes.


    "You Do you want to be shameless? I can even say such shameless things. "


    White beaver disdains to sneer, "no more shameless, also better than you, at least I don''t want to enter your room early in the morning, also did not want to your man."


    Say she is shameless, she is not shameless, is she used for such a long time ah Mo is not her? Or is it not her yard that she has lived in for so long?


    Minglan seven clenched his fist and glared at white beaver.


    "Why didn''t he tell me when he went to shut up?"


    The white cat hears the speech and is directly laughed at.


    "What are you, concubine or housekeeper? Why should he tell you when he is closed?"


    This woman is not interesting, it''s just baffling. Does Mo have a half dime relationship with her? Just tell her.


    Hearing the words "serving concubines" and "Tongfang", minglan Qi jumped with anger.


    "I''m her senior sister."


    The white beaver raised his head and disdained not to open his eyes.


    "I haven''t heard of him."


    Minglan Qi was so angry that she said, "white beaver, you shameless woman..."


    Minglan seven words have not finished, white beaver on cold turn eyes.


    "Shall I repeat what I have just said? Xiao thinks that men are shameless. "


    Minglanqi clenched his fist, staring at the white beaver, and his venomous eyes seemed to eat people in general.


    Bai Li completely ignored Ming LAN Qi''s cannibal eyes and went to her and looked at her word by word.


    "Although You can''t imagine, but I still don''t like you very much. To tell you clearly, I hate you very much. Please stay away from our family and my man in the future. "


    Minglan Qi was so angry that she shivered all over her body. After a long time, she came back and snorted scornfully.


    "Hum You man, by what, by your face. "


    White cat evil evil evil hook lip, arrogant and coquettish ground raise eyebrows, "this is not easy to say, maybe a Mo likes my face, after all, your one is much worse than me."


    ¡­¡­ Minglan seven was stimulated to almost vomit blood.


    With her teeth clenched and her chest full of anger, she almost burst open. She could only breathe hard to feel better.


    After a while of silence, minglanqi realized that he had been led by the white beaver by the nose.


    Taking a deep breath, minglan seven forced himself to calm down and looked at the white beaver with disdain.


    "You have that face left. Besides, you are nothing. I advise you to leave him early, because you are not worthy of him."


    Bai Li sneered, "do you mean you deserve him?"


    Minglan seven proud to lift chin, just to boast, see white cat overbearing lips.


    "I don''t need to be worthy of him, as long as he is worthy of me."


    When does she need to be worthy of others? Only others deserve her. Whether ancient or modern, she would not have to deal with anyone.


    Minglan Qi was completely angry, and the anger that had just been finally calmed down suddenly surged into the brain.


    "You shameless woman..."


    Seeing the burning heart sword in Bai Li''s hand, minglan Qi''s envious eyes turn red.


    "You don''t deserve his sword. Bring it."


    Minglanqi said that he would snatch the sword.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver stares at minglan seven with a black line.


    This crazy woman, the tiger does not get angry. She really thinks she is a kitten.


    When minglanqi''s hand was about to catch the heart burning sword, white beaver suddenly raised his hand, and with the orange power of fire, "bang" hit the palm of minglan seven.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of sharp pain hit, palm bone was cut off, minglan seven instant white face.


    Hearing this sudden scream, Xiang Liyang and others all sat up and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yang asked Li Yang as he dressed.


    "I don''t know."


    Xue Han nodded vaguely, feeling that his head was still in his sleep.


    "The sound seems to be over there."Chang Mingze listened for a while and pointed to the direction of the North Star courtyard.


    "Come and have a look."


    Frowning to Li Yang, he immediately ran out.


    Xue Han and Chang Mingze immediately follow suit.


    At the gate of the courtyard, minglan seven gnawed his teeth and glared at the white beaver. "Damn it, you dare to break my hand bone. I''ll kill you."


    Regardless of the right hand injury, and regardless of the heartrending pain, minglan seven desperately waved purple Lingli to fight toward the white beaver.


    Naturally, Baili was not afraid of her, and immediately waved the heart burning sword to block her spiritual power.


    Looking for the sound of fighting, people found the edge of the cliff.


    Li Yang looked at the cliff edge and frowned, "what''s going on? What''s the fight? "


    Chang Mingze shook his head, "I don''t know. I was still good before. How could I fight for no reason."


    Frowning at Li Yang, "where''s younger brother Mo?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chang Mingze and Xue Han shake their heads at the same time.


    Seeing two people more and more fierce, to Li Yang face dignified looking at Xue Han way, "go to find master them."


    This one is elder Bu''s beloved disciple, and the other is elder yuan''s most important disciple. No matter which one is broken, they are not easy to explain.


    "Good, good, I''ll find it."


    Xue Han immediately nods and flies to tianjifeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After Xue Han went to Tianji peak, bu Yangzi and the other four elders flew down in a hurry.


    When several people arrived, Bai Li and Ming LAN Qi were in full swing.


    Minglan seven in a few missed, and finally calm down, and white beaver seriously on the move.


    When his right hand was injured, he couldn''t use it.


    One after another dazzling purple spiritual power was waving towards Bai Li''s heart, head and back heart, as if he would not give up until she was killed. All the people on the other side were shocked.


    Ming LAN seven''s sharp attack makes Chang Mingze''s eyelids jump unconsciously.


    Younger martial sister Ming is really cruel. This is a deadly move.


    Xiang Liyang also looked at the orchid seven with disapproval.


    Younger martial sister Ming is too cruel. Younger martial sister Bai has just reached the realm of orange spirit. How can she bully the new junior sister like this.


    Xue Han is sympathetic.


    Younger martial sister Ming is miserable now. She dares to bully Bai Shimei like this. Younger martial brother Mo doesn''t go all out with her when she knows it.


    Elder yuan looked at Ming LAN Qi''s deadly attack, but he also unconsciously blackened his face.


    What is this girl doing? I know that Li Er''s girl is in a low level and has such a heavy hand. In case of being injured, the Mo boy and the old Bu still don''t look for her.


    Elder yuan glanced at Bu Yangzi secretly. Seeing that he was swarthy, he felt guilty and wanted to stop the fight, but he was stopped by Bu Yangzi.


    Elder yuan looked at Bu Yangzi suspiciously.


    What''s wrong with old Bu today? Isn''t he the most protective one? How can I see my apprentice beaten today? I didn''t stop him, but I didn''t let him.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the attack of the white beaver in front of him.


    In front of her, Bai Li is not afraid of the purple power of minglan Qi. She not only dodges her attack like lightning, but also floats in front of her like a ghost and gives her a sword from time to time.


    The state of orange spirit is not inferior to that of upper purple spirit.


    With the white beaver''s waving, the orange spiritual power, more and more deeply, makes the people close to hardly open their eyes.


    The crowd looked at the white beaver''s full-bodied orange spiritual power, and their eyes widened in surprise.


    When they were in the orange spirit state before, the color didn''t seem so strong. How did Bai Shi Mei do this spiritual power?


    Not only to Li Yang, they are curious, but also to the old Tu.


    They have not seen any strange disciples in this Fengshen Academy for decades, but they have never seen any disciple with such strong spiritual power.


    This is not the most strange, the most peculiar is that the girl should be able to challenge the purple spirit state with the orange spirit state, but not fall behind, which is too strange.


    They haven''t seen such a challenge before, but they haven''t seen it before. The key people are still invincible.


    As for Bai Li''s spiritual power, bu Yangzi knew it for a long time. Besides the girl, the boy''s spiritual power was also strange. This is not what he cares about. He is looking at her speed.


    The speed of this girl seems to be much faster than yesterday. Is this girl really enlightened. He would like to know how she got her speed up so fast.


    In front of the battle circle, after being stabbed several swords in succession, Ming LAN Qi finally got angry.


    "Nishang sword."


    After a Jiao drink, a bright red sword flew out from the space of minglan seven.


    Minglan Qi flew into the air, holding his sword in his left hand, and without turning, he stabbed the white beaver''s heart directly.


    Elder Bu and Bai Li squint at the same time.


    "Stop it."


    Bai Li raised his sword and wanted to block it. At the same time, bu Yangzi also opened the sword of Ming LAN Qi.


    "Ding" to a crisp sound, nishang sword was knocked to the ground.


    Minglan Qi raised her eyes angrily, and when she saw Bu Yangzi and others, she changed her face instantly.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and others, Bai Li also consciously accepted the burning heart sword.


    Bu Yangzi walked up to them and glanced at the white beaver. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the girl was not hurt, otherwise he really did not know how to tell the boy.


    When elder yuan saw the seven drops of blood in minglan''s palm, a touch of heartache flashed through his eyes.


    "Why fight?"


    Although Bu Yangzi asked two people, he was looking at Bai Li. He obviously wanted to give his disciples the right to speak.


    Bai Li was lazy to pick his eyebrows. "Oh, nothing. It''s just that elder martial sister Ming tried to grab my sword, and then she was hurt by burning heart sword."


    She not only explained the cause of the fight, but also, incidentally, the cause of the injury.


    Elder yuan looked like a protector, so as not to embarrass Shifu, he had better explain the matter first.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "She''s fine. Why should she rob your sword?"


    If it''s really because of robbing the sword, it''s understandable that the beaver is angry.


    Bai Li pouted, "the master asked the wrong person, so she has to ask elder martial sister Ming. If she wants me to say anything else, but master, you know that I have just started to use this sword. How can I give it to her? "She can''t give her the things that Mo sent.


    Bu Yangzi hears the speech and looks at Xiang minglan Qi.


    Elder yuan also looked at Xiang minglan Qi for the first time.


    However, LAN Qi was just holding his fist tightly and didn''t say a word.


    As if they understood something, bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, while elder yuan''s face was disappointed.


    "Fengshen academy forbids students to fight and fight, don''t you know? They copied the rules for me five times


    "Yes."


    Bai Li pouts and nods.


    Minglan seven also nodded silently.


    Elder yuan looked at minglan''s right hand with seven drops of blood and frowned, "elder martial brother, the girl''s hand is injured, can you..."


    Before elder yuan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Bu Yangzi.


    "Take her to Huang Qifeng, take care of her hand and come back to copy the hospital rules."


    ¡­¡­ Elder yuan suddenly had a black line.


    If you are not a disciple of your own, you don''t know how much heartache you feel. If you hurt your hand, you still don''t know how much heartache you have.


    "All right, let''s go to morning exercises."


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand, and all of them consciously dispersed.


    "You go and get ready for class, too." Bu Yangzi turned to Bai Li again.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded, closed the gate and went to the orange feather peak.


    When Bai Li arrived at the orange feather peak, he went to the dormitory before the bell rang.


    In the dormitory, Bai Ru Yue is already in the toilet.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Ru Yue immediately came to open the door.


    "Big sister, how did you come back?"


    Seeing the white beaver, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    The white beaver walked into the room, looked at the small ink grass which was received in the room, and went over.


    "Is it that the eldest brother-in-law is going to close down, so you are going to move back to live."


    Bai Ru Yue followed him excitedly.


    The white beaver picked up the small ink grass and used to pluck its leaves.


    "I just came back to pick it up."


    She doesn''t move back. If she doesn''t, the woman will want to enter the house. If she leaves, she doesn''t want to move in directly.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at the small ink grass in Bai Li''s hand with a sad look.


    "Ah, you''d rather take it than me. I''d rather have a pot of grass."


    Bai Li was amused by Bai Ru Yue and said, "you want to go. I''ll take you tonight."


    Bai Ru Yue thought for a while or shook her head and said, "forget it, I''m joking. It''s your house with your elder brother-in-law. How can I live there?"


    The white beaver looked at the white Ru moon in a strange place. What''s wrong with the girl? Has she changed?


    Bai Ru Yue plunges into her bed and rolls in an instant.


    "It''s great, at least a single room."


    Bai Li chuckles. The girl''s optimistic temperament is very good.


    "Dong..."


    The clear bell rings, white Ru month "swish" ground to stand up from the bed.


    "It''s time for class. Let''s go."


    On the fire, the fire was white.


    Go to the big square, two talents separate, each into their own class.


    As soon as Bai Li entered the Yellow character class, the people in the class came up enthusiastically.


    "Monitor, you are here. We all thought you would not come again."


    "Yes, yes, we all thought you would not come to class."


    Bai Li chuckled and said nothing. He went to his original position and sat down.


    Yu Fengling, as before, did not have any special reaction. She just looked back at the white beaver and did her own thing again.


    Soon, Li Jinming came.


    Seeing Bai Li coming to class, Li Jinming''s eyes flashed. She didn''t ask for a roll call. She started the class.


    "We have already talked about the basic knowledge. From today on, we will like other peaks, go to the big square for morning exercises every morning. In Fengshen, morning exercises are your daily homework. You can learn sword moves, learn martial arts, and learn from each other, but you must stop. Well, let''s go out and do morning exercises. "


    Li Jinming waved her hand, and all the disciples rushed out like a swarm. Just like modern times, everyone would prefer to have physical education outside rather than stay in the classroom.


    White beaver also followed out of the class.


    The big square is just outside of several classes. Not only the Yellow character class, but other xuanzi class, dizi class and Tianzi class all went to the square together.


    In addition to their new disciples, there are also some old students who are doing morning exercises.


    Bai Li sees Bai Ru Yue, Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Shanshan, and Cen miaolu.


    Originally thought that they can not and their class, but did not expect to go around, the results still have to work together in the morning.


    With Bai Ru Yue waving, Bai Li stands in the Yellow character class.After Li Jinming taught a set of sword techniques, she let everyone practice by themselves.


    Many of the disciples who didn''t have swords picked up the branches that fell from the ground and made a comparison.


    The burning heart sword was so swaggering that Bai Li also picked up a piece of branch. Although he was not interested in the new sword technique, he came here and naturally didn''t want to learn it.


    Recalling Li Jinming''s action just now, Bai Li is earnestly making a comparison.


    Puyang Bingwei, who is practicing swordsmanship in the local character class, looks at Bai Li''s movements and laughs at her lips.


    She walked forward two steps at random and found the best angle. Puyang Bingwei used her spiritual power and threw her sword at the back of Baili''s heart.


    She has been paying attention to Bai Ru Yue. She is shocked to see that Puyang Bingwei wants to plot a plot against Bai Li. She runs to Bai Li immediately.


    "Big sister, be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Feeling the movement behind him, the white beaver quickly turned around.


    Looking at the sword that had reached his chest, the white beaver''s eyes were cold, and he flashed back and kicked the flying sword back.


    Bai Ru Yue is relieved to see that Bai Li is OK.


    She is anxious silly, how can big sister be so easy to be plotted by Puyang Bingwei.


    The mentally retarded is far from the elder sister.


    The people in the yellow class were all relieved.


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li''s handsome action, and his eyes finally have a trace of reaction.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at the long sword galloping toward her, scared silly.


    "Princess, get out of the way."


    Zuo Shanshan on one side was shocked and immediately wanted to rush forward to block the sword for Puyang Bingwei, but it was too late.


    Flying sword, flashing from Puyang Bingwei face hard across.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream rang through the square.


    Hearing the shrill cry, everyone stopped and looked at Puyang Bingwei.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "It seems that someone has been hurt."


    Several tutors heard the sound and ran over one after another.


    Feel the sharp stabbing pain on her face, Puyang Bingwei instantly stimulated to shout.


    "Face My face... "


    Puyang ice Wei holding a bloody face, anxious face ferocious.


    People see Puyang Bingwei that ferocious half of the blood face, can not help but swallow saliva.


    "It''s not good to be hurt so badly."


    "Oh, how can I hurt my face? It''s a pity."


    "I heard that she is still a princess. Now she will become the ugliest princess in cloud view."


    The disciples of Huang Zi class looked at Bai Li with admiration when they heard the people''s comments.


    The monitor is worthy of being the monitor. With one sword, she destroyed the face of others. She will dare to attack again next time.


    "Princess..."


    Zuo Shanshan rushes over and holds Puyang Bingwei.


    See Zuo Shanshan, Puyang Bingwei immediately pull her, "quick, quick look at this palace''s face have matter?"


    Zuo Shanshan looks at Puyang Bingwei, who has already seen the right half of the cheek bone, and frowns solemnly.


    "Princess..."


    A piece of meat is gone. It must be scarred. The woman is really cruel. It destroys the princess''s face, doesn''t it mean to kill her?


    Looking at Zuo Shanshan''s expression, Puyang Bingwei has already guessed what, and in a moment, she looks as if dead.


    Her face, her face is ruined.


    White beaver coldly glanced at Puyang Bingwei, "you should be glad, I cut your face, not your head."


    If she didn''t want to make trouble for uncle Huang, she would have cut her head.


    White cat disdain words, thoroughly stimulated Puyang ice Wei.


    In a moment, all the anger and humiliation surged into my heart. Originally, she was full of green resentment eyes, but now she became scarlet.


    "White beaver, you cunt, I''ll kill you."


    Puyang Bingwei bit her teeth, picked up the long sword on the ground and rushed to Baili.


    "Princess, I''ll help you."


    Seeing this, Zuo Shanshan immediately rushed with her sword.


    After a while, the real fight started. Seeing that she was still clamouring and arrogant, they had two realms of Huang Ling. She did not believe that she could not deal with her small orange spirit state.


    Two sharp swords mixed with yellow spirit power flew in. The white beaver went forward instead of retreating, holding the branch directly to meet him.


    ¡­¡­ Everyone looked at the white beaver''s weapon is a black line.


    This weapon is too far behind. If you can''t keep up with it, you can make it with a better weapon. It''s a long way to go, and the weapons are far from each other. How can we fight this one.


    Bai Ruyue is also puffing from the corner of her eyes.


    Big sister, can you be more serious? If someone takes a sword, you take a small branch. This is disrespectful to others.


    Well, in fact, she wanted her to take the sword and directly chop them to death, so that they would not be demons every day.


    Li Jinming and Jian tutor of xuanzi class, Ding tutor of dizi class and single tutor of Tianzi class run over together.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are you still fighting?"


    Tutor Jane and single tutor looked at each other.


    Li Jinming looks at the white beaver fighting with Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan in front of her, with a dignified face.


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei''s face injured, tutor Ding is even more ugly and yells at the white beaver.


    "Stop it all. Who allowed you to fight."


    At the moment of tutor Ding''s roaring, Bai Li kicked Zuo Shanshan away with a single kick. With her bare hand, she grabbed the branch and used her spiritual power. In a moment, the branch flew like a top. A moment later, when Bai Li lifted up the branch again, the top of the branch was as sharp as a sharp knife.Puyang Bingwei was not Baili''s opponent at the beginning. After being stimulated at the moment, she was even more disorganized. She just stabbed and chopped at Baili blindly.


    Another sword stabbed her. The white beaver''s eyes were bright and flashed like lightning to Puyang Bingwei. She grabbed her wrist with one hand and twisted it hard. With the other hand, she lifted the branch in her hand and scratched it toward her face.


    She does not love her face, then she will give her a few more, add color.


    "Ah..."


    Puyang Bingwei screamed again in an instant.


    Deep red blood along the deep visible bone wound sliding across the left face, instantly and the right side of the face is full of blood.


    "Princess..."


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei being stabbed again, Zuo Shanshan doesn''t care about the pain. She raises her sword and stabs Baili.


    Bai Li quickly turned her eyes and abandoned Puyang Bingwei. She flew to the left Shanshan.


    Before Zuo Shanshan got close to Baili''s body, she stepped on her feet with a whirling kick.


    A series of handsome movements dazzled everyone.


    White beaver that like lightning speed, and seems to be able to sweep together the explosive force, as well as that is like a bag of skilled skills, all let people marvel.


    My God, does she really only have orange spirit? Why is it more powerful than Qingling and Lanling.


    It was the first time that they saw the orange spirit state beat the Huang Ling state. The key was one on two. The key was that the two had no power to resist. Where on earth did this come from.


    It''s no wonder that he can worship elder Bu as a teacher. Elder Bu''s eyes are really different. After the god man, he is not in vain.


    The students of Huang Zi class are full of star eyes.


    The monitor is so good. He is a super genius.


    Several tutors were also shocked by Bai Li''s flowing movements, and it took a long time for them to come back to their senses.


    Tutor Ding looked at Puyang Bingwei, whose face was covered with blood, and Zuo Shanshan, who was trampled on by white beaver, immediately got angry.


    "Let go of her


    Everyone looked at Bai Li, but Bai Li didn''t seem to have heard what master Ding said. Instead of reducing her strength, she became heavier again. In an instant, Zuo Shanshan, who wanted to get up, could not move.


    Bai Li squatted down and looked at Zuo Shanshan''s flustered eyes. She lifted up the branch slowly with a sneer on her lips.


    Seeing the white beaver holding up the branch, Zuo Shanshan was very anxious and sweating.


    "You What are you going to do... "


    Zuo Shanshan''s eyes were fixed on the tip of the branch, but her eyes were flustered.


    She was so afraid that she would destroy her face.


    What she was afraid of didn''t appear, because it was not her face that the white beaver destroyed, but her hands.


    The sharp Branch, like a sharp knife, thrust into Zuo Shanshan''s right wrist. In a moment, the red blood gushed out like a spring.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Shanshan screamed, and her face turned pale. The cold sweat on her forehead was folded and hung down because of the pain in her hands.


    The crowd looked at the fierce look of Bai Li, and all of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    CEN miaolu, in particular, felt that his back was cold, and he was already in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    Not long ago, she wanted to find trouble with their sisters. Fortunately, she didn''t do it herself. Otherwise, it would be miserable.


    The white beaver looked at Zuo Shanshan''s pale face full of sweat and evil.


    "You should be glad I used a branch, not a sword."


    ¡­¡­ When people heard this, they were all puffing at the corner of their eyes. Is there any difference between the branch and the sword?


    Seeing Bai Li, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Tutor Ding was furious with time.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, the white beaver doesn''t pay much attention to us. It''s elder Bu''s Apprentice. Can you be so arrogant? "


    In this Fengshen college, the person he dislikes most is bu Yangzi. He oppresses people with force all day long. He is just like bandits and bandits outside.


    Other tutors listened to the words of tutor Ding, all blinked innocently.


    How can people not pay attention to them? They just don''t pay attention to him.


    And if even elder Bu''s disciples can''t be arrogant, who else is qualified to be arrogant.


    Li Jinming turned her eyes and took a light look at master Ding. "I remember it was like the hands of the disciples of the Di Zi class who moved first."


    Hearing this, tutor Ding''s face darkened instantly.


    Ignoring Ding tutor''s black face, Li Jinming walks forward.


    "White beaver."


    It is still a light voice, no high anger, no gloomy blame.


    Lift eyes to see Li Jinming, white beaver face expressionless to pull out the branches in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    With the red blood blowing out, there was another scream.


    Hearing the scream, the crowd felt a tingle in their scalp.Do remember that you can''t offend Bai Shimei if you offend anyone in the future. It''s too terrible.


    Looking at lying on the ground seriously injured two people, Ding tutor angry top smoke.


    "You guys, help me up soon."


    "Yes."


    The disciples of Di Zi class, hearing the instruction of tutor Ding, immediately went forward to help Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan.


    Tutor Ding stands in front of Bai Li with his back to Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan.


    "Say, why fight?"


    The question is only directed at the white beaver.


    Seeing that tutor Ding is aiming at Bai Li, Bai Ru is angry and rushes in at once.


    "It was this woman who first attacked my big sister with a sword, and it was their hands who moved first. They deserved to be cut."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s barrage of accusations, tutor Ding''s eyes narrowed abruptly and said coldly, "who are you? Did I ask you? "


    Seeing tutor Ding''s cruel to his class''s disciples, single tutor frowned with displeasure.


    "White Ru month comes."


    Bai Ru Yue pouts her small mouth and stands stubbornly beside Bai Li.


    She can''t watch these people bully her big sister. She has to help.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s stubborn face, Bai Li''s heart is suddenly soft, and her eyes are full of soft light.


    Ignoring Bai Ru Yue, tutor Ding turned to Bai Li again and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to hit people?"


    The white beaver''s lip corner arouses a sneer, coldly raises eyes, "who are you? Why should I answer you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The same words, but more than he pulled the expression, the original will be his very humiliating words back.


    Hearing that Bai Li was angry for her, Bai Ru''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, and her nose was sour. She almost wanted to cry.


    The people of yellow character class nodded secretly when they heard Bai Li''s.


    It turns out that the monitor is very protective. Write it down. In the future, not only the monitor can''t offend him, but also his family and friends.


    Tutor Ding''s face turned green with anger. He squeezed his fist and yelled at the white beaver, "I''m the tutor of the local character class."


    "White cat evil evil pick eyebrow," then how, I am not a disciple of the class


    Maybe in other people''s place, he is the wind god teacher, but in her place, nothing.


    When they heard this, they all took a breath.


    This younger martial sister Bai is also too drag, dare to contradict tutor Ding so much.


    Don''t talk about their new disciples. They are the old ones. Who can''t say hello to their tutors.


    This little younger martial sister is not a disciple of their class? It''s amazing. Is there wood?


    The disciples of the Yellow character class looked at the white beaver with adoration.


    Because Mao thought the monitor was so handsome. He was so handsome.


    "You..."


    Ding tutor black face, canthus of the eye gas keep twitching, "is bu elder teach you so disrespectful?"


    White beaver sneered and raised his chin haughtily.


    "Master, he has taught me a lot. Naturally, there is a rule of respecting teachers and valuing the way. However, it is not clear whether some people deserve to be honored as teachers by their disciples."


    Bai Li looked at Mr. Ding with an evil smile. The meaning could not be understood.


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding looked at Bai Li''s disdainful eyes, and was instantly angry. He pointed to several large water tanks beside the square. "It''s against you. Now, I''ll roll over to the cauldron to make horse steps."


    Hearing the word "roll", Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue''s faces suddenly cooled down.


    The students of the Yellow character class also glared angrily at tutor Ding.


    The quality of the tutor is so poor.


    Even tutor Jian and tutor Shan looked at him with disapproval.


    Lao Ding is really a bit over this time. Why should he do this with a new student? This is because he has to face the tutor in front of so many students.


    Li Jinming is also a rare cold face, "tutor Ding, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Tutor Ding looked at Li Jinming with a black face, and then looked away angrily.


    The white beaver''s lip Cape arouses a trace of sneer, raises the eye evil ground to look at Ding teacher way, "dare to ask, this Ding big VAT is I a person, still with them together."


    If she was with them, she would not mind playing with them again.


    Ding tutor smell speech instant stare, "hurt people is you, of course, you went to Ding big VAT Zha Ma bu."


    Bai Li was directly angry and said with a smile, "listen, this What kind of cultivation is really good. If you don''t see them plotting against me, you can, it''s not that you are blind. If you can''t see that they started first, I''m just fighting back. Yes, it''s not that you''re blind. But are you blind? You can''t see that it''s the hands of the three of us


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After a few words, all the disciples around him couldn''t help laughing.


    This younger martial sister is too interesting. Tutor Ding is partial, so she is directly said to be blind.


    Bai Ruyue is also smiling, smiling not close to her mouth.


    What big sister said is wonderful. Isn''t that old man blind? I can''t see anything. My eyes are just decoration.


    Huang Zi class''s disciple, also smiles happily.


    Write it down and write it down. It turns out that the monitor is not only highly cultivated, but also good at martial arts and short of love, even his mouth is so strong. The monitor has a sharp tongue. In short, a word should not offend the monitor.


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding was so angry that he felt a burst of pain in his chest. He pointed at the white beaver trembling and wanted to curse.


    Bai Li looks at the finger that tutor Ding stretches out, the eye light suddenly turns cold.


    Before tutor Ding began to speak, bailixie raised her eyes. "It is clear that the culprit was three people, but only one was punished. Why, is it because I didn''t give you a gift, what do you want? I''ll ask my master to deliver it to you tomorrow."


    In a word, tutor Ding''s black face turned red and he stared at white beaver with a guilty heart.


    "You, you, you It''s nonsense to give gifts. Now, I''ll go to the big VAT outside the orange feather peak and let the disciples of all peaks have a look at it. What kind of virtue are you? "


    The white beaver rolled his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of the old Ding''s head.


    Li Jinming frowned and looked at tutor Ding, "the students of our class don''t have to work hard. I will discipline myself. Tutor Ding only needs to take care of the students of your class."


    Seeing Bai Li ignore him, tutor Ding couldn''t hang on his face. Seeing Li Jinming''s reply at the moment, he immediately pointed the spearhead at him.


    "Since you say so, it''s just that she hurt the students of our class. You must give me an account of this."Tutor Ding also saw that Li Jinming was usually reticent, and the cultivation of the Yellow character class was the weakest, so he dared to be so arrogant. If tutor Jian and tutor Shan were changed, he would certainly not have done so.


    Li Jinming frowned and just wanted to open her mouth, she saw the disciples of the Yellow character class jumped out.


    "It''s the students of your class who conspired against our monitor, so we don''t have to face each other. Our monitor didn''t mean to hurt people, otherwise she would not have used a branch instead of a sword. "


    Qiao Yuxuan glared at Mr. Ding angrily, without any fear at all.


    Zhao Zihang is also disdainful to turn his mouth, "that is, even the branches can not beat, there is a face to let us explain."


    Ran Yun also jumped out and nodded, "yes, if you lose, you will be shameless. Fortunately, our monitor has profound cultivation, excellent martial arts, quick movements, smart and cute..."


    "Cough..."


    Seeing ran Yunyue say farther away, Zhao Zihang could not help coughing.


    Hearing Zhao Zihang''s slight cough, ran Yun immediately came back, "if it hadn''t been for her They must have hurt them, and you should give them to me. "


    Having said so much, I finally got to the point.


    Li Jinming turned her eyes to Mr. Ding without any expression. "You heard me. Please tell me something to our class."


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding was angry about his time. It was clear that he wanted to settle accounts with them, but it turned out to be their fault.


    "You''re too much. I''m not going to let it go."


    Li Jinming also reluctantly replied, "this is really what I want to say."


    "Hum..."


    Tutor Ding squinted, swung his sleeve and turned around.


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan''s Di Zi class disciples holding the fainting past, tutor Ding can''t get angry for a moment.


    "Send them to Huang Qifeng soon."


    "Oh, good."


    The two disciples immediately nodded and ran to huangqifeng with Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan.


    Full of gas, Ding tutor class also did not go, directly angry to leave.


    Li Jinming looked at the students of the Yellow word class. She was still warm and smooth like a waterway. "OK, don''t worry about other things. Now it''s time for class and continue to practice."


    All the disciples of Huang Zi class stood upright.


    "Yes."


    The neat and bright sound makes the whole square seem to be excited again.


    The students of other classes looked at the energetic students of Huang Zi class with envy.


    Why does it feel good to be a yellow character class disciple at this time?


    Bai Ruyue also looked at the students of the Yellow character class.


    She can''t make it now.


    When Bai Ru Yue was in a daze, single tutor was also gathering the disciples of Tianzi class.


    "Bai Ru Yue, now you can come and practice sword."


    The voice of the teacher''s call came to her ear, and Bai Ru Yue came back to God.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked at Bai Li, and then trotted back to Tian Zi class to practice sword.


    After morning exercise, Bai Li said goodbye to Bai Ru Yue and went to Tianji peak.


    Baili went directly to the main peak. Bu Yangzi''s house was in the East.


    "Master."


    When the white beaver came into the room, bu Yangzi was cross legged drinking tea at the table.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and said, "class is over."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and knelt down to the opposite side of Bu Yangzi.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t listen to Bai Li''s words. Bu Yangzi picked his eyebrows and said, "is there anything else to say?"


    The white beaver''s eyelids jumped. Master''s news is really smart.


    Sure enough, Bai Li just wanted to open his mouth, so he listened to bu Yangzi saying, "don''t you explain the fight?"


    The white beaver lowered his head and said, "I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver.


    Bai Li thought for a moment and blinked, "you shouldn''t fight in the college."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and did not say that he was right or wrong. He only said, "go back to the hospital at night and add it five times."


    ¡­¡­ A black line fell from the white beaver''s forehead.


    She could understand the five times, but the previous five times had to be copied for Mao. It was not her fault. It was clearly that the crazy woman of minglanqi wanted to rob her sword.


    She thought that her master had asked her to copy, but she was just making an appearance in front of elder yuan and them. It was said that she didn''t feel it for Mao.


    Seeing Bai Li''s black face, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows playfully, "is there a problem?"


    "No The white beaver stares at Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi held back a smile, waved and said, "go to zedaifeng and practice hard, so that the boy can be at ease and shut up."


    White beaver smell speech in the eye flash a wipe of missing, droop eyes nod, "is."


    Looking at Bai Li''s back, bu Yangzi went to Li Jinming for tea in a good mood.The beaver flies directly to the west of zedaifeng.


    Tiger and leopard are the majority in the mountain forest here. As soon as the white beaver enters the forest, he is surrounded by a group of wind blade leopards.


    The white beaver summoned the burning heart sword and flew to the leopards one after another.


    From day to night, from leopards to tigers, a small figure like a ghost kept swimming in the group, killing.


    I don''t know how many tigers and leopards were killed, and an orange light suddenly appeared.


    White beaver is promoted again, orange spirit eight.


    The white beaver lay down on the broken tree and didn''t want to move.


    Trance, as if the familiar figure came to her again.


    "Tired?"


    The deep voice of heartache rings in the ear.


    Bai Li closed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for the man to hold her, but she waited for a long time and no one came to hold her.


    Disappointed to hang down his eyes, lips hook up a wry smile.


    Knowing he wasn''t there, he was still imagining something.


    Bai Li gets up and takes up the heart burning sword and flies to the small peak of Mo Beichen''s seclusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Yin Yanfeng, the name Bai Li gave Xiaofeng.


    Standing outside the cave, the white beaver watched the transparent border quietly.


    She saw it very seriously. She could not see anything, but she seemed to see the whole world.


    After standing outside the cave for two hours, Bai Li left contentedly.


    Back to Zixia peak, the white beaver takes out the small ink grass from the storage ring.


    After habitually plucking its grass leaves, the white beaver put it on the windowsill beside the cliff, because the aura here is the most rich.


    White beaver looked out of the window at a dark mountain peak, and the beautiful face like a god gradually emerged.


    He seemed to be in the sky, shining on her like a star and watching her smile fondly.


    Mo


    She couldn''t help reaching out to him, but he was really like hanging in the sky, so far away.


    The phantom gradually disappeared, and the lonely feeling from the bones came again.


    The white beaver dropped his head and turned to the bed. Like a little fox, the paper and quilt rolled.


    Smelling the little smell he left on the quilt, the white beaver closed his eyes vaguely.


    A burst of tiredness came, but Bai Li suddenly thought of copying the rules.


    ¡­¡­ Forget it. I''m so sleepy. I''ll write it tomorrow. Anyway, master doesn''t set a time.


    After kicking his shoes, white beaver went straight to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li got up and copied the rules.


    There are not many rules in Fengshen college. There are more than ten rules in total. One of them is that the students of Fengshen college are not allowed to fight in the college without permission, and they will be expelled from the college seriously.


    Of course, it is also written in the rules of the academy that if there is really something to be solved, there are many kinds of fighting skills in the martial arts stage of college. For example, when we meet each other, we can avoid gratitude and hatred, such as the duel between life and death, and never stop dying


    It''s also said that the competition will be held in chihongfeng.


    According to the rules of the college, there is also a time to take a rest in the college. The general student''s semester is three years. Those who want to stay for further study in three years can continue to study in Fengshen as long as they pass the examination and pay the tuition again.


    Every year, college students will have two big holidays. One is on New Year''s day. They are allowed to rest for a month and go home for reunion. The first time was when new disciples were recruited. Because of the complicated affairs, the old disciples could rest for more than a month.


    In addition to the two holidays, the college also stipulates that there are two days of rest at the end of each month, and students can arrange it by themselves. However, they must return to the college before Youshi on the last day of the end of the month.


    Although there were not many rules in the courtyard, the white beaver only copied it twice and lost his mind.


    As soon as the morning exercise bell rang, Bai Li threw his pen away and went out of the yard.


    Xiang Liyang and others ran out of the house and went to the big square for morning exercises.


    Xue Han catches up with Bai Li from behind, "Bai Shi Mei, I heard that Mo''s younger brother went to close the door."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nods. They didn''t say anything about ah Mo''s closing up. The master didn''t talk about it. They didn''t see him for two days. Maybe they asked for the news.


    Xue Han sighed plaintively, "ah, I want to tell you why masters want to rob Mo younger martial brother. Look at the talent of others. I''ve just been to Fengshen for a few days, and I can raise the ink spirit. We''ve been to Fengshen for many years, at least ten years. Look at this cultivation, there''s no movement at all."


    When Chang Mingze heard the speech, he jerked out of the corner of his eyes.


    Does younger brother Mo''s promotion to Mo Ling have a Half Penny relationship with Fengshen college? Man, that is the result of his previous hard work, OK?


    To Li Yang coolly glanced at Xue Han, "it''s you who didn''t move. Don''t pull me up. I was only promoted seven times the year before last."


    Xue Han disdained to turn his lips. "If you look at Renmo''s younger brother, he will be in the late stage of Ziling when he is 20 years old. Even if he practices martial arts at the age of five, he has to be promoted several levels a year."


    ¡­¡­ To Li Yang eyebrow heartbeat, that can compare? If he could compare with younger brother Mo, would he not go to tianjifeng to close down?


    "If you can''t help you, you can see younger martial sister renbai."


    When Xue Han saw the white beaver, he used it as a metaphor.


    ¡­¡­ White beaver has a black thread. Why can''t she get here. Even if she is not as powerful as Mo, she is not bad, OK?


    Don''t see the black face of Baili, Xue Han says to herself.


    "My sister Bai has just come to Fengshen for a few days. This has been upgraded to three levels. It is estimated that Huang Ling will be able to arrive in another three or five days. Isn''t the speed against the weather? How could we have been so quick at that time. It would have been a genius to be promoted from orange spirit to Huang Ling in two years. "


    ¡­¡­ Chang Mingze and Xiang Li Yang look at the white beaver, are the corner of the eye pumping.


    Bai Shimei can''t compare with that. Only orange spirit can go to tianjifeng to practice. Elder Bu''s private pet for decades has all been trained for her. This is more than the supreme treatment, who can have it.


    Seeing that Chang Mingze and Xiang Liyang don''t speak, Xue Han thinks they don''t agree with what he said, and then he pulls Bai Li and says, "Bai Shimei, when did you get to orange spirit?"Bai Li thought about it and said, "last month or last month, I don''t remember much."


    "Last month?"


    All three of them lost their chin.


    "No, you can go from orange spirit to yellow spirit in two months."


    Xue Han was stimulated and patted her head.


    "How long did it take you to get to orange spirit?" Chang Mingze looks at the white beaver and asks curiously.


    The white beaver blinked. "It didn''t take long. It was a month or two."


    She really can''t remember.


    ¡­¡­ The crowd was speechless again.


    Xue Han thought of what, reaction, shocked stare, "then you just began to learn martial arts."


    Looking at Xue Han, I must have seen the ghost. Bai Li''s eyes jerked unconsciously, and then nodded, "well, I just learned it a few months ago."


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, people are completely stimulated.


    "Well, some senior brothers, I''m late for morning exercise. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Afraid that they would pester her and ask questions, Baili immediately took advantage of their daze and ran down Zixia peak.


    The three looked at Bai Li''s back for a long time.


    Xue Han looked at Bai Li''s back in a daze. "If Ming''s younger martial sister knew she lost to a man who had just learned martial arts for several months, would she be stimulated?"


    To Li Yang coolly glanced at Xue Han, "what do you say?"


    "Certainly."


    Xue Han Mu Mu nods, they are stimulated into this way, not to mention the younger martial sister Ming is still Bai''s love enemy.


    In order to understand the mental problems of younger martial sister, it''s better not to talk about it casually.


    When Bai Li arrived at the orange feather peak, they just went to the big square for morning exercises.


    "Here comes the monitor."


    "Monitor."


    As soon as the white beaver arrived, the Yellow character class''s disciples immediately embraced him like a small fan.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the white beaver''s front and back, and her eyes flash with pride.


    Big sister has such charm, everywhere is the same dazzling.


    When Bai Ru was in a daze, Bai Li still came to her.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Ru Yue looked back at Bai Li and said, "I miss you!"


    "Poor mouth." Bai Li chuckles, raises his hand and taps on Bai Ru''s forehead.


    Bai Ru Yue touched her forehead and turned her eyes. Then she held Bai Li''s arm and said with a smile, "big sister, do you want to transfer me to your class?"


    White beaver frowned, "why? Are you being bullied in your class? "


    The eyes of enchantment burst out a bloodthirsty cold light.


    Seeing Bai Li''s misunderstanding, Bai Ru Yue immediately shook her head, "no, who dares to bully me."


    "I just think the atmosphere in your class is good, and I can be a sophomore when I get to your class."


    Bai Ru Yue glances at the Yellow character class disciple who follows Bai Li''s buttocks, and finds it interesting.


    White beaver helplessly gave Bai Ru month a white eye, "don''t talk nonsense, give me back to have a good morning exercise."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue stood up solemnly and ran back to the team of Tianzi class.


    After a while, Li Jinming arrived and asked everyone to practice the sword technique before.


    Bai Li scanned the direction of the class and found that not only Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan had not arrived, but also tutor Ding.


    "I heard that tutor Ding was beaten."


    Behind him came ran Yun''s excited voice, and the white beaver raised his ears in an instant.


    "Ah, is it? Who hit you? "


    Qiao Yuxuan is also excited, who is so good, did what they all want to do.


    Zhao Zihang chuckled, "who else can we have? Naturally, it''s our monitor''s master."


    "Elder Bu?" Qiao Yuxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Zhao Zihang nodded, "elder Bu held tutor Ding to exchange martial arts last night."


    Ran Yun winked at the corner of his eye, "how could master Ding beat elder Bu?"


    "Yes, tutor Ding must have lost miserably."


    Qiao Yuxuan raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Can master Ding compare with elder Bu? It''s an excuse to exchange martial arts. Elder Bu, it''s revenge for his disciples.


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that tutor Ding was beaten black and blue by old Bu yesterday. It''s estimated that he can''t come to class these days. "


    Zhao Zihang is also excited to smile, there is no lack of cheerful in the tone.


    "No wonder I didn''t see anyone today?"


    "There''s more fun."


    Zhao Zihang winked at them mysteriously.


    Qiao Yuxuan and ran Yun''s appetite was suspended in an instant. They all looked at him curiously, waiting for him to say the following.


    Even the white beaver was listening.


    Zhao Zihang hook lip, "it is that elder NaBu also forced tutor Ding to bet.""What bets?"


    Zhao Zihang said half stop, ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan can''t wait to ask.


    Zhao Zihang wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he burst out laughing.


    Qiao Yuxuan and ran Yun are in a hurry.


    "If you are a fool, tell me quickly."


    "Yes, come on."


    After a while, Zhao Zihang stopped laughing and got together in front of the two people and said solemnly, "whoever loses, he will brush the toilet for two months."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In an instant, Qiao Yuxuan and ran Yun laughed.


    Bai Li almost burst into laughter, which is really like the master''s style. It seems that the master still protects the short.


    White beaver began to practice sword with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    After the morning exercise, Bai Li went to Tianji peak in a good mood.


    In the room, bu Yangzi was studying the way to the chessboard.


    "Master."


    The white beaver came in and called sweetly. He knelt down on the futon.


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi responded lightly, without lifting his eyes.


    The white beaver blinked and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me out."


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed gently and raised his arm intentionally. He said, "the weather is not good recently, and the scapulohumeral periarthritis has been committed again..."


    Bu Yangzi said, but also deliberately pointed to the white cat.


    White beaver eyes involuntarily smoked, she should not mention this stubble?


    "White beaver stiff smile lift eyes," that, grandfather said I pinch shoulder good, I help you knead? "


    "Well."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    The white beaver''s mouth curling is shameless for his master''s behavior of being a good seller.


    Bai Li got up, went behind Bu Yangzi, and helped him pinch his shoulders.


    Bai Li has been studying medicine for many years. Naturally, she knows a lot about periarthritis of shoulder. Every time she presses it on the acupoints, the strength is just right. The comfortable Bu Yangzi narrows her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the girl has two sons. He will be blessed in the future.


    Looking at the comfortable expression on Bu Yangzi''s face, the white beaver grinned and tilted his head, "how, comfortable?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows lightly, "it''s OK."


    Master''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. Bai Li doesn''t care. He continues to pinch his shoulder and looks down at Bu Yangzi playing chess.


    The chess game is very simple, but there are a lot of wrong ways. It can be seen that her master is of average chess skills. She may have a good match with her grandfather.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi put the white chess in the wrong place, Bai Li couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master, you are wrong. This chess should go here."


    Bai Li said, bending down to move the white chess just put by Bu Yangzi.


    Originally, black chess was the dominant side. When Bai Li put it like this, white chess turned the situation upside down.


    Bu Yangzi nodded suddenly. It was time to go. He didn''t think of it just now.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li in surprise.


    The white beaver blinked, thought of something, and shook his head.


    "No


    Never say you can play chess. If the master is happy to pull her to play chess, she will be forced to do so.


    Just as Baili wanted to praise his wit, bu Yangzi''s excited voice came.


    "That''s right. I''ll accompany you to the next game."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver''s eyes are puffing. Why is the master worried about playing cards with common sense?


    "I really can''t


    Bai Li, with a bitter face, looked pitifully at Bu Yangzi.


    Master, please let me go. I really don''t want to win you.


    Hearing this, bu Yangzi was more happy.


    If you don''t, I''ll find you. If you do, I won''t look for you.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you."


    Bu Yangzi said excitedly and quickly collected the pieces on the chessboard.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Bai Li had to face Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi thought that Bai li really couldn''t play chess, and he really let her go from the beginning.


    This makes white beaver want to hit the wall in pain.


    Originally his level is poor, she does not know how to lose, this is to let her completely crazy.


    At the beginning, bu Yangzi was still complacent, and the more white the beaver was, the more pleasing he was.


    This little apprentice is good. In the future, he won''t have to go to Li Jinming, who will win him.


    After a cup of tea, bu Yangzi began to be distressed.


    Lengleng looked at the chessboard in a daze. Why did he have the upper hand, but he was so strange.


    White beaver is also foolishly looking at the chessboard, clearly want to lose, why become so?


    When they were in a daze, Li Jinming arrived.


    Li Jinming frowned at the two masters and apprentices staring at the chessboard.


    What''s this about? Is elder Bu Teaching Bai Li''er chess, isn''t he? Just his level?


    Seeing Li Jinming, Bai Li suddenly stood up as if she had seen a savior.


    "Tutor LI came to see Master Li. Talk to me. I went to practice."


    Bai Li said with a flattery and smile. Without waiting for two people to talk, he ran away quickly.


    Li Jinming turned back and looked suspiciously at the back of the white beaver.


    Really can''t think of where strange, bu Chang looked up at Li Jinming and said, "you come just in time. Come and help me see this chess game. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Li Jinming walked over to the chess game and laughed."The sunspot won."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly glared, "you said the sunspot won. It''s impossible. It''s clearly me It''s the white boy who has the upper hand. "


    Li Jinming chuckled and put a black spot in the middle of the chessboard.


    For a moment, the chess game that I didn''t understand just now became clear.


    "You Oh, no, the whole army is destroyed. "


    Li Jinming had long predicted that Bu Yangzi was holding a white son. After all, he knew his level when playing chess with him for so long.


    But he didn''t expect Bai Li''er''s chess skills to be so high.


    Look at this way, that girl should want him, just his level No wonder that girl just ran so fast.


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the dead white chess on the chessboard, bu Yangzi''s old face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Damn it, didn''t the girl say she couldn''t play chess? Is this playing with him again?


    Bai Li ran to the mountain forest of zedaifeng in one breath and stopped.


    Why do these old men like to play chess? Strange old man is like this, grandfather is like this, even master is like this, can''t you have any other hobbies? Such as fighting horse crane or something? It''s definitely better than playing chess.


    Bai Li sighed, and then she went into the woods to kill her master''s pet spirits.


    Four hours later, the white beaver lay in the corpse heap in blood.


    An orange light suddenly appears, and the white beaver''s lip corners evoke a wry smile.


    Master''s method is really effective. She has reached Jiuchong. She can''t get to Ziling very soon.


    Bai Li got up with great effort, put away his heart burning sword and went up to yinyanfeng.


    Still standing outside the border, watching quietly.


    The cold wind, blowing her black hair, blowing her bloody clothes, but also wet her missing eyes.


    After a long time, she turned and flew down yinyanfeng and went back to Zixia peak.


    Then for three days in a row, Bai Li''s Day was four o''clock line, including orange feather, Tianji, Yinyan and Zixia.


    Orange feather peak, people are doing morning exercises in the big square.


    "Tutor Ding hasn''t come yet. It seems that he is seriously injured this time."


    "There are also two disciples of Di Zi class who have not come here these days. It is estimated that the injury is not light."


    "So, don''t offend the monitor."


    Listening to the voices of the people, the white beaver hooked his lips.


    It''s good to have a good hair occasionally. It can also shock many demon spirits who want to trouble her.


    When the bell rang, they all got up and bowed to the tutor.


    As soon as the tutor left, Bai Ru Yue rushed to Bai Li''s side excitedly.


    "Big sister, do you know that Puyang Bingwei is really disfigured, and Zuo Shanshan''s right hand is also useless. It''s said that even elder ge of Huang Qifeng can''t be cured. "


    The cheerful voice was full of schadenfreude.


    Bai Li teased her eyebrows, "listen to Nangong Huang?"


    "Cough..."


    Bai Ru Yue was choked by her saliva. Her pretty face turned red and she said, "big sister, you''re going to tianjifeng again. You''re too diligent. I''m invincible."


    "So you should be diligent and don''t give me everything you have."


    The joking eyes floated again, and Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face became more red.


    Bai Ru Yue purses her lips with a guilty heart. Nangong Huang should not be in the ranks of some.


    "The moon is full tonight. I want to have dinner with my brother. Will you go?"


    White beaver hears speech, eyebrow heart tiny can''t observe ground frown next, "I don''t go, gather next time."


    Bai Li said, and then turned away.


    Bai Ru Yue frowns at Bai Li''s lonely back.


    What''s wrong with big sister? It''s just fine.


    Baili went up to tianjifeng and went directly into the mountains without looking for bu Yangzi.


    I don''t know how many spirit animals master raised. In short, no matter how much she abused them, there are still many spirit animals here.


    Baili, holding a burning heart sword, fought and killed the phantom tigers one by one. It seemed that only in this way could she calm her uneasiness.


    From day to night, the blue robe gradually turns red, and the eyes of the white beaver also slowly become blood red.


    As the moon in the sky becomes more and more round, the familiar hot and dry feeling comes again.


    Bai Li gnaws his teeth and seizes the burning heart sword in his hand. The burning heart sword, which was originally burning, is now under the palm of Bai Li, but it seems that it has no heat at all.


    A heat wave surged up to the brain like a tidal current, and the white beaver''s eyes turned red. Carrying the burning heart sword, he flew towards the phantom tiger in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    The burning heart sword with firelight was waving quickly among the tigers.


    One after another, the phantom tigers were attacked and flew out, as if feeling the abnormality of the white beaver. All the phantom tigers could not help but step back.


    Body more and more hot, white beaver''s eyes from blood red to dark red, the rest of the phantom tigers can''t help but run back to the mountains.White beaver squints, the body that is unusually hot feeling, let her almost stand.


    White beaver gritted his teeth and turned around. He wanted to get out of the forest, but he went into a valley by mistake.


    White beaver just walked two steps, a group of green colored moths surrounded her.


    Looking at those psychedelic moths, the white beaver frowned.


    How can I meet them? If she is not afraid of these magic moths, she will not be afraid of them. But now she is in a special situation and is easily influenced by these magic moths.


    Without much thought, the white beaver turned around and ran away. The psychedelic moth chased the white beaver from time to time.


    The thick vertigo feeling attacks, the white beaver is confused instantly.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the familiar figure coming towards her.


    Looking at the Mo Beichen coming slowly towards her, the white beaver lip corner instantly raised a brilliant smile.


    Mo!


    Extremely attached to the low call, white beaver can not help but walk toward the north of the ink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Ah Mo!"


    White cat embraces Mo Beichen and rubs happily on his chest.


    Mo Beichen does not have any reaction, no gentle low call, no sentimental embrace, no passionate and domineering kiss.


    Looking at the white eyes of the eyes, Leng Mo lifted from the north.


    He is not ah mo. he will talk to her gently, hold her tightly, and kiss her warmly.


    The white beaver quickly turned around, and the burning heart sword with sparks quickly rowed to the group of phantom green moths.


    "Whoosh," "whoosh," "whoosh" the phantom moth, which was scratched by the burning heart sword, fell to the ground in an instant. After struggling for two times, it did not move.


    At the same time, the phantom of Mo Beichen disappears. Bai Li grabs the burning heart sword and kneels on one knee.


    Mo


    Never thought of him like that.


    Deep in the bone marrow of missing, let white cat can''t help but fly to Yinyan peak.


    Standing at the entrance of Yinyan peak, Bai Li looks at the cave from a distance, holding a heart burning sword and trying to restrain himself.


    She can''t go You can''t go She will influence him


    The moon gradually turned round, and a hot wave seemed to melt the beaver.


    Feeling that his body was about to explode, Bai Li looked at the cave and bit his teeth and flew down yinyanfeng.


    In the cave, cross legged closed target Mo Beichen also seems to feel something.


    Beaver


    Mo Beichen frowns tightly, his face turns white, his eyebrows and black hair are frosted, and the cold sweat on his forehead is also hanging down layer by layer.


    The chill in his heart seemed to have penetrated into the bone marrow and frozen all his blood.


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes and struggled with the cold poison in his body.


    He can''t fall, he has to work hard for promotion, and beaver is still waiting for him to go out.


    Mo Beichen gnaws his teeth to regain his spiritual power and suppress the cold poison in his body.


    Baili went down to yinyanfeng, but did not return to Zixia peak, but flew out of Fengshen college.


    She can''t control it. She wants to find an ice cellar or a cold pool. Anything is cold.


    Cold?


    The white beaver''s eyes suddenly brightened. It was said that there was a snow covered ice field on the left side of the holy city.


    The white beaver shook his more and more confused head and flew to the snow field.


    Half an hour later, the beaver felt a chill.


    Originally, the chilling chill was blowing on the white beaver, but it made her feel more comfortable.


    Bai Li''s heart a joy, immediately fly to the bottom.


    White snow, transparent ice field, here are all white, cold, all ice, white beaver only think this is her holy land.


    The biting cold wind, mixed with snowflakes, flew to the white beaver''s face, making her body that scorching heat, instantly went a lot.


    The white beaver lies down on the snow directly and sticks his face, which is hot enough to boil eggs, onto the cold snow.


    In an instant, the white beaver would be comfortable to chant.


    Just as the white beaver happily rolled the snow, a frenzied footstep came from far to near.


    The white beaver stood up from the ground.


    In a moment, a figure flew past her.


    White beaver blinks, how to return a responsibility? Why are there people here?


    Before she could see what the man looked like, the frantic footsteps came to her.


    The white beaver lifted her eyes and saw a huge white bear flying towards her with red eyes.


    Level six holy beast, snow bear.


    The white beaver was startled and ran to the direction where the figure flashed.


    Who the hell brought this bear?


    In the snow area, the ice bear chased after her, and the white beaver kept flying. However, her lightness skill was just learned, and she was not very proficient at all, so she was caught up by the snow bear in a short time.


    Snow Bear red eyes, suddenly rushed at the white beaver.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately turned to avoid it.


    Snow ice bear pounced on the empty, instant impatient, "whoosh" to get up, again toward the white beaver in the past.


    The white beaver frowned, but he couldn''t just wait to die. He had to fight. No matter whether he could fight or not, he still had a chance.


    In his heart, he scolded the bear several hundred times, and Bai Li raised his heart burning sword and fought with the ice bear in the snow area.


    "Achoo..."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly sneezed inexplicably.


    Looking back at his back, he saw that the snow bear did not catch up with him. LAN Mingyu finally relaxed and put the ice crystal purple lotus in his arms.


    It took him a lot of effort to build this ice crystal purple lotus. Fortunately, he finally got it after guarding for so long.


    LAN Mingyu felt his chest contentedly. He just wanted to go, but he heard the fight from far to near.


    Is there anyone else here?


    In the brain quickly across what, blue Mingyu fiercely patted the head.


    By the way, when he just ran over, he seemed to see a man standing in the snow.Just now he thought it was his eyesight. He was wrong.


    LAN Mingyu frowned.


    What to do now? Is he going back or not?


    The fighting sound behind him is getting closer and closer. LAN Mingyu bites his teeth and flies back.


    Bai Li grabs the heart burning sword and struggles against the weight of the snow bear in the ice field.


    She deliberately led the bear here to look for the guy, but she didn''t even see it.


    That damn guy can run.


    Bai Li bit his teeth and scolded LAN Mingyu''s ancestor for 18 generations.


    She can''t do it. The constant heat wave in her body makes her unable to use her strength at all.


    White beaver feet a soft, directly by the snow bear pressure on the ground.


    Seeing the white beaver was finally knocked down by it, a flash of excitement flashed in the red eyes of the snow bear, opened his mouth and bit at the white beaver''s head.


    White beaver quickly frowned, forced to bear the bad breath of the snow ice bear, took up the flame formula in his body, and opened his mouth to the snow bear, and spewed out a string of flames.


    "Hiss..."


    The hot flame flew into the big mouth of the snow bear, and the snow bear immediately screamed.


    The burning feeling of pain penetrating the heart makes the ice bear in the snow field become furious in an instant. The originally red eyes become blood red at the moment.


    Its forepaw was dead pressed on the white beaver, but the back paw was raised high, and stepped on the white beaver''s body.


    White beaver''s face changed, and she wanted to push away the snow bear, but the hot feeling in her body made her unable to exert all her strength.


    Seeing that the big paw of a snow bear is about to step down, Bai Li instantly thinks of Mo Beichen.


    She hasn''t had a baby with amo. She can''t die. She can''t die.


    The white beaver gnawed his teeth and transported all his spiritual power to the burning heart sword.


    At this time, LAN Mingyu finally arrived.


    Seeing the white beaver under the pressure of the snow bear, LAN Mingyu is surprised and immediately calls out his own weapon. Tuoluo zhenchi, he hits the snow bear.


    With a bang, Baili grabs his heart burning sword and starts a snow bear.


    Before she can breathe a sigh of relief, blue Mingyu''s zhenchi returns to the snowy ice bear.


    The white beaver was pressed again and almost breathed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Kao, that idiot is born to kill her, or not to come, will help.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t expect to be like this. He looked at the figure under the snow bear with a guilty heart and said, "that, I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry, I will save you out."


    White beaver''s neck, gnash teeth way, "give me nonsense again, I''ll kill you."


    Hearing the white beaver''s voice, LAN Mingyu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She was a woman, but she didn''t seem to have a good temper.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t think much about it. He immediately flew to the snow bear and waved the ice sheet away with a weight gauge.


    The white beaver''s strength is loose, and immediately "swish" to get up.


    Snow Bear seems to smell the taste of ice crystal purple lotus on blue Mingyu, and immediately pounces on blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and immediately fought with the snow bear.


    Seeing that the snow bear has shifted its target, Baili doesn''t take a look at LAN Mingyu and wants to run away.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver''s movement, and immediately drops a black line.


    The woman is not only bad tempered but also unkind. He came back to save her, but she was so good that she left him and wanted to go.


    At this time, LAN Mingyu obviously forgot to lead the snow bear to who?


    Not only did LAN Mingyu notice the white beaver''s movement, but also the snow covered ice bear saw that the white cat was about to run, so he immediately gave up LAN Mingyu and rushed to the white beaver.


    Obviously, this snow bear bears a grudge.


    Damn it!


    White beaver low mantra, immediately raised the burning heart sword, once again and snow ice bear fight together.


    The behavior of white beaver just now makes LAN Mingyu tangle again.


    This woman doesn''t care about him. Why does he care about her life and death.


    Tangled for a while, LAN Mingyu also turned to run.


    Seeing that blue Mingyu was about to run, Baili''s enchanting eyes narrowed dangerously.


    This man is really


    LAN Mingyu wants to run with the ice crystal purple lotus. It is obviously impossible for the snow bear to let him go without beating the white beaver.


    Blue Mingyu a black line, holding a ruler to fight with snow ice bear.


    Bai Li doesn''t run any more. She raises her eyes and takes a leisurely look at blue Mingyu.


    Although it was dark all around, she could see him clearly by the light of the silver snow mountain.


    He was dressed in a silver robe and stood there as if he were in the same color as the snow mountain. His long black hair was slanting with a white jade hairpin, which was waving smartly with his movements.


    The sword eyebrow flying obliquely is very upright, with a little wild and unruly in the narrow Phoenix eyes. The nose is high and straight, and the lip shape is perfect. In addition, the skin is whiter than that of a woman, and the whole face is extremely white.Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect that the man of bad conduct was just like a dog, but how could he look like a little sufferer.


    The white beaver didn''t run, so he stood there idly watching LAN Mingyu and the ice bear in the snow.


    Blue Mingyu is against the snow bear''s attack, while holding back his red face and shouting, "you woman, don''t come to help quickly. Who am I going to run back for?"


    "For whom?" The white beaver raised his eyebrows and blinked as if he didn''t understand. "Are you in such a good relationship with the bear that you don''t want to give it up, so you come back and love it."


    "You..."


    Blue Mingyu instantly angry face and a few minutes, "I really should not be soft hearted to come back to save you."


    This woman is not only bad tempered and unkind, but also has such a poisonous mouth.


    White beaver curled his mouth and sneered scornfully, "if you don''t run, the bear will come on me, but it should be more rare to you than me."


    Blue Mingyu is angry at the moment. He swings away the ice bear in the snow and runs towards the white beaver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The white beaver glared at the blue Mingyu running towards her, gnashing his teeth and saying, "what do you want?"


    Listening to the voice of white beaver biting teeth, LAN Mingyu was in a good mood, "live and die with you."


    Kao, who wants to live and die with him.


    The white beaver cast a low curse and turned and ran.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The snow bear just jumped two or three times easily, and then jumped in front of the white beaver, and immediately stopped the white beaver and blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu ran to the white beaver and looked at their snow bear with red eyes.


    "Now, neither of us can run away."


    The relaxed tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Bai Li Wu clenches his fist and grinds his teeth. He wants to turn around and beat LAN Mingyu.


    Snow Bear straight up, angrily patted two palms, and then approached them step by step.


    Looking at the giant bear three meters high in front of her, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and glancing at Bai Li, "I said girl..."


    At the moment of seeing the white beaver''s face, LAN Mingyu is in a moment.


    Looking at Bai Li stupidly, he completely forgot what he wanted to say, what he wanted to do and where he was?


    It turned out that the woman was so beautiful in addition to her bad temper, unkindness and venomous mouth.


    The black hair of waist is flying with the wind, only a simple green silk belt is tied. The skin is as delicate as gelling fat, and is more transparent like white jade under the reflection of silver snow mountain.


    The thin curved eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if in anger. And pure small face completely does not conform to the enchanting eyes, let her instantly have two different temperament, such as fairy like demon. Pretty Qiong nose, round and lovely. The thin lips are as delicate as flowers.


    Even if she was covered with blood, her blue clothes and robes did not affect her beauty at all, but added a trace of bloody and wild beauty to her.


    The whole person is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on that day, and it''s like the spirit of enchanting people on the snow mountain. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Look again. I''ve dug your eyes."


    When the voice of cold disgust came, LAN Mingyu suddenly returned to his senses.


    He even See a woman to see infatuated, this if let cold easy cold that guy know, must laugh to death.


    Snow Bear has come near, white beaver is not as big as LAN Mingyu. He raises the burning heart sword and flies up.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the action of white beaver, and then she was stunned. Such a beautiful woman is really good-looking at everything.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman as LAN Mingyu, but he had always regarded himself as a man of extraordinary appearance. Unexpectedly, there was a heaven and a man outside.


    Baili tried her best to resist the attack of the snow bear, but it was a level six holy beast, much higher than her own strength. In addition, the fire poison in her body was in a good mood at the moment. After a while, Baili was suppressed again.


    White cat holding burning heart sword, desperately against the snow bear''s big palm. Struggling to turn his eyes, looking at the still in a daze of blue Mingyu, in an instant, he scolded his ancestor 18 generations.


    "You want to live and die together? What are you doing? "


    This man, don''t let her live, or she will cut him to pieces.


    "Oh, here it is."


    Hearing Bai Li''s gnashing teeth, LAN Mingyu instantly regained consciousness and immediately flew up with Tuoluo ruler.


    "Bang..."


    A strong purple spiritual power, instantly hit the snow bear away.


    As soon as his strength was relaxed, the white beaver immediately breathed a sigh of relief and bounced up from the ground.


    The white beaver squinted at the purple magic power waving in the air.


    This man is also the realm of purple spirit, but The strength and speed are also different. Ah Mo is too far away.


    Not to mention anything else, if this giant bear were to be mo, he would be able to chop with one sword, but this man


    Bai Li sighed quietly, and burned his heart in advance. He also flew up to help.


    Anyway, let''s get rid of the bear first, or none of them can leave today.


    With Bai Li''s help, LAN Mingyu feels relaxed.


    Two people work together, snow ice bear quickly injured, red blood in that pure white fur, particularly conspicuous.


    The sword with fire stabbed into the back of the snowy bear, and the snowy bear becomes furious in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    Snow ice bear straight up, painfully raised his head and roared, then burst out of the body of the force, the white beaver fly out.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately flew over to catch the white beaver.


    The big hand suddenly appeared on his waist, which made the white beaver startled and turned his head subconsciously.


    Two people four eyes meet, LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li''s red face, smell if there is no fragrance, unconsciously dry mouth.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s blurred eyes, Bai Li''s seductive eyes narrowed dangerously, and suddenly raised his hand and raised his fist to beat him in the face.


    "Ah..."


    LAN Mingyu screamed, and immediately let go of his arm and covered his right eye.The white beaver fell to the ground, staggered a few steps, inserted the heart burning sword into the snow, and barely stopped.


    LAN Mingyu glared at the white beaver with one eye.


    This ungrateful woman will bite the hand that feeds.


    The ice bear in the snow area over there was mad for a while, then he turned around and glared at them furiously with his red eyes. He would like to eat them in his stomach immediately to relieve his hatred.


    Stretched out a big palm, angrily patted his chest, Snow Bear opened his mouth and vomited a string of wild Storm Snow toward two people.


    For a moment, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu can''t stand. Bai Li grabs the heart burning sword to keep himself from being blown away by the snowstorm. However, the chilling cold feeling instantly makes the body''s dry heat drop a lot.


    LAN Mingyu could not withstand the snowstorm, so she could only learn from the white beaver and insert the weight into the snow to stabilize her figure.


    A series of snowstorms made Bai Li feel very comfortable. With a smile on her lips, she grasped the heart burning sword and walked towards the snow covered ice bear step by step.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s movement and blinked stupidly.


    How did she do it? It''s hard for him to keep going, but he can still move forward. What kind of effort is it?


    He remembered that she should be in the state of orange spirit, yes, but her appearance seemed to be more powerful than ordinary orange spirit state.


    In the moment of LAN Mingyu''s wild thoughts, Bai Li has come to the snow bear. The snowstorm here is ten times stronger than that of LAN Mingyu, which naturally makes Bai Li more comfortable.


    The hot and dry feeling in the body is suppressed a little bit, and the white beaver instantly feels that he is full of strength again.


    The corners of her lips sparked a smile of evil spirits. She seemed to want to thank the snow bear, or she would explode and die before the full moon.


    But in order to escape, the snow bear must also die.


    Baili carries the burning heart sword, and transfers all the fire power in his body to the burning heart sword.


    The burning heart sword, which was originally with fire light, immediately ignited a raging fire.


    The white beaver squinted and wielded his sword. The blazing fire instantly took off into the big mouth of the snow field.


    "Hiss..."


    Snow ice bear was scalded instantly, open mouth, frantically want to shout, but it seems to be hoarse, unable to make a voice.


    White beaver does not have a trace of slack, took the opportunity to fly to the snow bear''s back, raised the heart burning sword, and stabbed it hard into its back heart.


    "Roar..."


    The snowy bear raised his head in an instant, gave out the final whine, and fell to the ground.


    A fist sized transparent magic crystal slowly flew out of the snow bear''s back heart. With a wave of white beaver''s sleeve robe, the magic crystal was directly collected into the storage ring.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the series of movements of white beaver, and it took a long time to recover.


    She even killed a level 6 holy beast like this. Is she really only in the orange spirit realm?


    What surprised him most was that in addition to the chaotic yuan force, she seemed to have the power of Xuanling.


    The white beaver held the burning heart sword and gasped violently.


    Without the snowstorm of snow bear, the damned hot and dry feeling came back in an instant, even stronger than before.


    Just as the beaver gritted her teeth to restrain the heat wave, a dazzling yellow light suddenly erupted from her body.


    White beaver frowned bitterly. Damn it, he was promoted at this time.


    Hard to put away the burning heart sword, white beaver slowly sat down, cross legs closed eyes, began to complete the promotion.


    Stage promotion is not smaller than usual promotion. If you don''t control psychic power in time, you are likely to fail in promotion.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver surrounded by the Yellow aura, and jumps unconsciously from the corner of his eyes.


    This woman is really good at choosing the time. She is promoted at this time.


    Despite this thought, LAN Mingyu still went to protect the Dharma for Bai Li.


    When you are promoted, you should avoid being disturbed. Otherwise, you will be possessed by the devil. If you are seriously injured, your meridians will be broken.


    LAN Mingyu blinked at the dazzling yellow light. Is Huangling''s realm this color? How can he remember that when he was Huang Ling, it was not like this color.


    With her eyes closed, the beaver tried to control his spiritual power and accelerate his promotion.


    LAN Mingyu sits on the opposite side of the white beaver with his hands on his head and looks at the white beaver in the aperture.


    She looks so beautiful. She looks like a fairy with her eyes closed and the dazzling yellow light. But how could he look so familiar with her clothes?


    LAN Mingyu frowned and thought about it, but how could she not think of where she had seen it?


    As time went by, the moon in the sky was getting rounder and rounder, and the white beaver''s face became more and more red, and the sweat on his forehead was trickling down.


    LAN Mingyu frowned, and finally felt the difference of the white beaver.


    What''s the matter? This is? Is promotion so painful? It''s going to be crazy.


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, and he wanted to help the white beaver, but he didn''t want his purple power to hit the yellow circle and was suddenly rebounded back.


    Strong reaction force, the moment will blue Mingyu fly out."Bang" to a sound, blue Mingyu fell heavily on the snow, suddenly ate a mouthful of snow.


    "Cough..."


    A breath of cool air rushed into the import, and LAN Mingyu was coughed instantly.


    "Oh, my God


    LAN Mingyu supports her waist and gets up with difficulty.


    This woman is really his nemesis. He must have owed her a lot of money in his last life.


    Bearing the pain in her chest, LAN Mingyu felt a jade bottle from her chest and took out a pill to eat. She felt better.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A frenzy of footsteps came.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, and her face became dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Listen to this sound, it should be snow bear community heard its last wail, to seek revenge.


    LAN Mingyu frowned at the white beaver in the yellow circle, and began to tangle again.


    If I don''t run now, I''m sure I''ll die miserably later, but it''s hard to move her.


    In the aperture, the white beaver twisted her face in pain, only felt the constant heat wave in her body, as if to melt her completely.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li''s painful face, and her eyebrows jump.


    He must have owed her in his last life.


    LAN Mingyu gritted his teeth, picked up the ruler and flew to the snow mountain in front of him.


    Frantic footstep sound is getting closer and closer, only a few breath, a group of snow ice bears will run over.


    Looking at the body of the snow bear next to Baili, the group of ice bears in the snow area became manic in an instant. All of them were red eyed and ran towards the white beaver.


    White beaver seems to feel something, the forehead suddenly burst blue veins, the whole small face is also more distorted up, even the Yellow diaphragm is fluctuating.


    When the snow bear was approaching Baili, he heard a loud bang, and the snow mountain in front of him suddenly avalanched.


    Like a waterfall hanging down the snow tide, instantly flooded the mountain path, blocking the snow bear group of the road.


    LAN Mingyu looked down at the mountain road with sweat on his head. Seeing that white beaver was still sitting in the aperture, he was relieved and flew down from the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the white beaver who is still promoted, LAN Mingyu''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    His strength is not enough. There is not much snow sliding down the mountain this time. It should be broken by the bears soon. If she doesn''t hurry up, two people will die here.


    The moon in the middle of the sky has reached its full circle. The white beaver in the aperture suddenly opens his eyes.


    That red as if to drop blood to the eyes, let blue Mingyu a surprise.


    Damn it, it''s not really crazy.


    The bears on the opposite side have broken through the snow and run towards them again.


    LAN Mingyu is surprised again. He looks at the bears and the white beaver who is still sitting in the aperture. A cold sweat is hanging on his forehead.


    It''s really killing me. Is this little girl getting better?


    "Ah..."


    White beaver suddenly opened his arms, raised his head and roared. A dazzling yellow light suddenly sprayed on the top of the snow mountain.


    "Bang" to a loud sound, the snow mountain peak instantly ran down countless snow tide.


    Kao, the snow is falling!


    Without enough time to think about it, LAN Mingyu, regardless of whether Bai Li has been promoted or not, runs directly on her back.


    White beaver fire poison attack, the body heat has reached the boiling point, a moment of consciousness confused.


    "Ah mo..."


    White beaver put his arm around LAN Mingyu''s neck and rubbed his neck happily.


    Blue Mingyu body suddenly a stiff, a heart can not help but jump up.


    Originally, he was bent on running away with white beaver, but there was no beautiful idea, but now her initiative, all of a sudden, let him disorderly.


    The white beaver, who was more and more confused, did not know LAN Mingyu''s idea, and just hugged his neck.


    Hot body close to up, blue Mingyu Jun face red, feel like he is carrying a piece of iron.


    How can it be so hot? Is it crazy? Or sick?


    Blue Mingyu eyes flash a touch of worry, unconsciously they back tight her.


    Bai Li lies on LAN Mingyu''s back and hugs him tightly. His hot little face rubs his neck lovingly.


    "You finally come back. I miss you so much, I miss you so much that my heart aches..."


    Happy voice with a trace of sadness and grievance.


    Hot delicate feeling, hot and lingering breath, sentimental sad love words, all lured him.


    The burning numbness of the neck made LAN Mingyu''s heart feel as if he had been lightly brushed by dozens of feathers, which made him almost sing aloud.


    In an instant, LAN Mingyu''s breath became heavy.


    Damn, is that what they''re talking about? It''s really love and hate.


    It''s just, what do you mean by what she says? Who is she thinking about?


    I don''t know why, blue Mingyu''s heart is sour.


    Bai Li''s hands were more and more tight, "Mo, you are not allowed to leave me again..."


    The hot little face was buried directly in his neck. In an instant, the breath of blue Mingyu was aggravated again, and the body was not striving to have a reaction.


    LAN Mingyu Jun''s face suddenly flushed, and his escape speed gradually slowed down. He turned his head shyly and wanted to say something, but he felt a burning heat flow sliding down his neck.


    Blue Mingyu''s body froze again, and her good-looking eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Did she cry? Do you really miss that person?


    A touch of envy flashed in the wild and uninhibited eyes.


    What kind of person can she think so? Why did the man leave her?


    White beaver hugs LAN Mingyu tightly, tears in his eyes, can''t help but flow down.Hot tears, like falling on his heart, burning out a hole.


    "Well, if you hold me like this again, I will not be burned to death by your tears, and I will be strangled by you."


    Clearly is the voice of disgust, but there is a trace of heartache.


    Hearing LAN Mingyu''s voice, white beaver regained a trace of clearness and raised his head abruptly.


    Looking at the back of LAN Mingyu''s brain, the white beaver narrows her eyes vaguely.


    It''s not amo. Yes, he''s still closed? She''s hallucinating again?


    With a sad smile, the white beaver bit on his tongue, and a string of blood beads slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    The tearing pain finally sobered the beaver''s head.


    Looking at the back of blue Mingyu, the white beaver''s lip corner draws up a sneer of self mockery.


    How stupid is she to even make a mistake.


    "Are you possessed or ill?"


    LAN Mingyu asked anxiously as he ran.


    It''s good that Lan Mingyu doesn''t mention it. When he mentions the hot and dry heat, he rushes to his brain. The white beaver bites his teeth and doesn''t let himself sing aloud.


    Originally some clear head, gradually confused.


    White beaver didn''t want to bite his tongue any more. He looked down and saw blue Mingyu''s white neck. He opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Blue Mingyu instantly screamed, and Jun''s face twisted painfully.


    He absolutely owed her in his last life.


    There is no imagined smell of rust, but a faint smell of herbal medicine flowing into the mouth.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that the taste was very good. He could not help but began to suck blood.


    The soft lips on the neck, and the charming feeling of crispy hemp, again let blue Mingyu unconsciously red handsome face, but did not make a sound to stop.


    He ran to the foot of the mountain until LAN Mingyu stopped.


    White beaver also sucked enough blood and jumped down from blue Mingyu.


    The white beaver staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Are you ok?"


    LAN Mingyu immediately turned around and helped her.


    The white cat glanced at the ice crystal purple lotus which was exposed in the blue Mingyu''s chest. Her eyes flashed suddenly, and without saying a word, she reached out to grab the ice crystal purple lotus.


    This ice crystal purple lotus can suppress her fire poison for a while. It''s really hard to find a place to get it without any effort! Her luck is not so bad today.


    Seeing the ice crystal purple lotus to the white cat''s hand, blue Mingyu instantly touched the empty chest and angrily glared, "Hey, you want to repay the kindness with vengeance."


    This damned woman, in the end, there is no conscience ah, he repeatedly saved her, she also robbed his ice crystal purple lotus.


    Ice crystal purple lotus in hand, white beaver mood is good, evil ground picked pick pick eyebrow way, "what kind of vengeance?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s face, what do you say that I can''t understand? LAN Mingyu has a black thread. Just about to speak, he listens to Bai Li''s way, "I asked you where did this ice crystal purple lotus come from? Is it the snow bear guarding it? "


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes angrily, "yes, so what?"


    White beaver smell speech, evil hook lip, continue way, "that snow ice bear is I kill?"


    Blue Mingyu instantly seemed to be choked, and her face became ugly.


    Bai Li smiles and looks at the speechless blue Mingyu.


    "You don''t say I killed the bear, so the ice crystal purple lotus should be mine."


    Looking at the white beaver with a natural face, LAN Mingyu takes a puff from the corner of his eyes unconsciously.


    For the sake of this ice crystal purple lotus, he has been here for a month. With him, he has been frozen for a month, and has been busy working for her.


    LAN Mingyu blinked wrongly, "how many times have I saved you? How can you rob me? "


    Ignoring blue Mingyu''s aggrieved eyes, white cat picked eyebrows, "this is not yours, this is bear''s."


    LAN Mingyu:


    "And if you hadn''t brought in the bear, would I have been in danger?"


    White Li said, hate to stare at blue Mingyu, if not this guy, she would not be so miserable tonight.


    "Lanyu


    He didn''t know where she would be. If it wasn''t for her, he would have run down the mountain with ice crystal purple lotus.


    The white beaver waved to LAN Mingyu in disgust. "OK, I''m going to refine the medicine. Help me protect the Dharma."


    Bai Li said that he took out the medicine tripod directly and refined the medicine.


    The fire poison in her body could not wait, so she had to refine medicine here.


    Looking at Bai Li''s movements, LAN Mingyu is completely speechless.


    This woman is not polite. He is not her bodyguard. Why should he protect her?


    Although thinking like this, LAN Mingyu is still setting up a border around them.


    Baili carefully refined the medicine, and the constant output of fire power stirred up all the heat in her body. In just a few seconds, the white beaver was already sweating.The white beaver gritted his teeth and insisted on it for a while, and it would be ready soon.


    LAN Mingyu frowned at the cold sweat hanging from the white beaver''s forehead.


    What''s wrong with this woman? How can you look so abnormal?


    I didn''t expect that she could refine medicine. The ice crystal purple lotus belongs to the immortal medicinal material. Since she can refine, the level of refining medicine is not ordinary.


    As time went by, a strange smell of medicine gradually diffused. In a moment, all the spirits and holy animals on the snow mountain changed.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    If she kills her again, he should not protect her.


    Fortunately, white beaver''s speed is fast. Without waiting for those spirit beasts to come, he has refined ice crystal purple lotus.


    The white beaver does not care to take medicine, and runs away from the snow field with blue Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    After running for a long time, they stopped panting.


    The high heat in the body makes the white beaver can''t wait to drink the ice crystal purple lotus juice.


    The cold entrance with a strange fragrance makes the white beaver feel that the small fire which is burning vigorously in the five internal organs and seven meridians and eight meridians has been extinguished in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu was shocked to see white beaver eat ice crystal purple lotus juice.


    Although the ice crystal purple lotus is an immortal medicinal material, it is extremely cold. Ordinary people can''t eat it at all.


    "Well..."


    The cool feeling of incomparably comfortable makes the white beaver feel comfortable and relaxed at the same time.


    The full moon night finally passed.


    Seeing that the abnormal red tide on the white beaver''s face gradually faded, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    "Have you been poisoned by fire?"


    Bai Li Leng Leng Leng, take a deep breath, look at the blue Mingyu way, "look at the ice crystal purple lotus on the share, we between the gratitude and resentment is written off."


    For the sake of helping her indirectly, she would not cut him into pieces.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    Such a light, floating words, he wiped out a few times before the grace of life-saving, guardian feelings, this woman can no longer have a little conscience?


    Without looking at LAN Mingyu''s dark and handsome face, the white beaver turns directly and waves his hand to LAN Mingyu.


    "Goodbye now, never again."


    Seeing white beaver going, LAN Mingyu immediately chased after him.


    "No, I''m a doctor. I can take a look at your firepoison."


    He is very interested in her fire poison now. It''s strange that he didn''t see the poison in her body before.


    The white beaver glanced coolly at the blue Mingyu who followed him. "It''s better to care about yourself than to care about me."


    LAN Mingyu blinked inexplicably. What happened to him? What do you care about yourself?


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of LAN Mingyu, Bai Li stops and looks at him with disgust.


    "A purple spirit can''t even solve the level 6 holy beast. I think you''d better eat less creepy cloud pills in the future, so as not to be possessed by the spirit power."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver.


    What''s her look in her eyes? How can he be too weak in spiritual power? Before that Snow Bear was a level six holy beast. He just couldn''t deal with it in the purple spirit state. She thought everyone was as abnormal as she was. Only when she got to orange spirit, he could defeat level six holy beast.


    Although he ate a lot of creepy cloud pills, but his strength is not bad, OK? He dares to say that if you choose two purple spirits, they will not be his opponents.


    Besides, he has been brave enough to wait for the ice crystal purple lotus in the snow area ice bear pile alone. However, he has been busy working for a month. In the end, this woman gets all the benefits. She doesn''t appreciate it, but she still dislikes him


    Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s aggrieved eyes, Bai Li leaves him directly and flies to the direction of Fengshen Academy.


    She was so tired this evening that she had to hurry back to get some sleep.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, blue Mingyu''s heart seems to be suddenly empty.


    Heartless woman, just leave.


    Blue Mingyu curled her lips and followed up.


    He didn''t find LAN Mingyu''s tracking, or didn''t care about it. Bai Li jumped over the high wall of Fengshen college and flew to Zixia peak to rest.


    Seeing Bai Li entering Fengshen college, LAN Mingyu blinks in surprise.


    It turned out to be the disciple of Fengshen. No wonder he thought her clothes were so familiar.


    Wild and uninhibited black eyes turned, blue tea feather lips hook up a trace of evil smile, turned and disappeared in the dark.


    Chihong peak.


    Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling after dinner, get rid of Bai Yihan and secretly go to Huang Qifeng.


    After two rounds in huangqifeng, Bairu didn''t go in at the end of the month.


    Forget it. It''s too late. It''s estimated that Nangong Huang has gone to bed.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes again and looked at the direction of the dormitory, then turned to orange feather peak.


    Just walked to the stone steps of orange feather peak, Bai Ru Yue was stopped.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at the man in front of her in blue disciple''s clothes.


    What is this guy doing here in the middle of the night?


    "Excuse me, elder martial brother


    The man wanted to walk in the past, but he didn''t move.


    Bai Ru moon frowned, and her bright big eyes immediately got upset.


    "If elder martial brother is sick, he will go to Huang Qifeng. There is no doctor to cure you."


    When Zuo Yubo hears the speech, he has a black face, grinds his teeth and stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    "Are you Bai Ru Yue?"


    Hearing that Zuo Yubo knew herself, Bai Ru Yue blinked inexplicably.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know you. You have the wrong person."


    "I''m Zuo Shanshan''s cousin."


    Referring to Zuo Shanshan, Bai Ru Yue was on guard and squinted at Zuo Yubo. "What do you want?""Zuo Yubo picks eyebrow," still not obvious? Naturally, it''s to avenge our princess and Shanshan. "


    Originally, he should have gone to Bai Li''er, but who made Bai Li''er a disciple of elder Bu? With tutor Ding''s warning, he naturally had to come to Bai Ruyue. To blame her, she was a cousin who would cause trouble.


    Hearing that Zuo Yubo is here to seek revenge, Bai Ru Yue sneers and pulls out her sword.


    "Well, in that case, don''t talk nonsense and do something."


    Zuo Yubo coolly glanced at the sword in Bai Ru Yue''s hand. "Fighting is strictly forbidden in the college."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ruyue took a puff from the corner of her eyes. She wanted to seek revenge and was afraid of fighting.


    Bai Ru month thought about it, then pointed to the outer wall, "that goes out to fight?"


    Zuo Yubo looked at the outer wall of his eyes again and said without expression, "it is strictly forbidden for students to leave the hospital without permission."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue is completely speechless.


    "What do you want, brother?"


    This can''t do that. Is he here to seek revenge?


    "Cough..."


    Zuo Yubo coughed gently and looked at the direction of Chihong peak. "There is a fighting platform in Chihong peak. We..."


    Before Zuo Yubo finished, Bai Ru Yue raised her hand to interrupt.


    "Let''s fight martial arts."


    Bai Ruyue said, turning directly to the red rainbow peak.


    Zuo Yubo looked at Bai Ru Yue''s back, and unconsciously pulled out the corners of his eyes.


    Who are you looking for revenge? How can this girl look more anxious than him.


    After a good night''s sleep, the white beaver got up and stretched lazily.


    It''s rare that a full moon night has not been eroded to sleep by fire poison. It seems that the snow covered ice field is really a treasure. We have to go to the next full moon night.


    The white beaver got out of bed and took a bath comfortably. Then he walked out of the yard in a good spirit.


    "Good morning, sister Bai."


    Seeing Bai Li, Xiang Liyang and Chang Qingze, Xue Han immediately follows him.


    Seeing the three senior brothers, Bai Li said hello in a good mood.


    "Senior brother Xiang, senior brother Chang, senior brother Xue."


    "Bai Shimei looks good today."


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li with bright eyes, only to feel that she has become beautiful again.


    White beaver chuckled and hooked his lips? Maybe I had a good sleep last night


    Xue Han nodded with a smile, "sleep well. Before I was still worried about younger brother Mo''s absence, you would not be used to it."


    "To Li Yang also way," Mo younger brother is not in, Bai Shi Mei if there is anything not adapted to say. "


    Bai Li said with a smile, "no, how can I not get used to it if my master and some senior brothers take care of me?"


    Mo is in the closed door. She can''t come back so soon. She has to get used to being alone, isn''t she?


    Several people were dazzled by Bai Li''s brilliant sweet smile.


    Bai Shimei is so beautiful


    After a long time, Xue Han came back to his mind and scratched his head.


    "Ha ha, it''s proper to take care of younger martial sister Bai. If she has something to say, elder martial brother will help."


    Chang Mingze also came over with a smile, "younger martial brother Xue is right. If someone bullies younger martial sister Bai, she can tell her elder martial brothers that they will be angry with you."


    Just as Chang Mingze patted his chest and promised, a figure passed by several people.


    Looking at the back of minglan seven, Chang Mingze''s action is stiff, and Xue Han''s smile is also momentarily frozen.


    Oh, no, they seem to have gone too far.


    He glanced at Xue Han and Chang Mingze coolly to Liyang.


    Let''s brag. Look, younger martial sister Ming bullied Bai Shimei. Do you dare to vent your anger?


    Looking at Li Yang''s eyes, Xue Han and Chang Mingze all hang down their eyes.


    If they dare to find the misfortune of the younger martial sister Ming, elder yuan will not kill them. It shows that the younger martial sister has a high level of cultivation, they may not be her opponents.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at the bright blue seven. The enchanting eyes fell on her right hand. Seeing that she was not wrapped in gauze, she picked up her eyebrows.


    Kwai''s injuries are so good that I knew she should have discarded her hands directly.


    As if feeling the white beaver''s eyes, minglan seven suddenly turned her eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Bai Li was not afraid of the evil eyes of Ming LAN Qi. He picked up the corners of his lips and turned his burning heart sword.


    Seeing the burning heart sword, the seventh moment of Ming LAN clenched her fist again, and her sinister eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Success gas to the seven, white cat contentedly turned to look at Li Yang and others.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I think no one will bully me. Even if someone dares to bully me, the sword in my hand is not vegetarian."


    Bai Li said and deliberately turned the burning heart sword in his hand.


    Minglan seven''s face turned green again.Xiang Liyang and others are also the corner of the eye.


    How can they forget that although the white elder martial sister is only in the realm of orange spirit, she is no worse than that of the younger martial sister Ming. Besides, elder Bu is still there. I believe that even if the younger martial sister Ming wants to move Bai Shimei again, she should consider it.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brothers. I went to morning exercise."


    He waved to Li Yang and others, and the white beaver flew to the orange feather peak.


    Looking at Bai Li''s back, Xue Han sighs quietly.


    Ah, Bai Shi Mei is so cute. Why does younger martial sister Ming always have to get along with her?


    As soon as Bai Li flew to the orange feather peak, ran Yun and Zhao Zihang, who were guarding the orange feather peak, rushed over.


    "Sister Ru was beaten by the monitor."


    "What do you say?"


    White beaver grabs ran Yun''s collar, and a bloodthirsty killing idea flashes in her enchanting eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Looking at the anger in Bai Li''s eyes, ran Yun swallowed his mouth in fear and said in a trembling voice, "younger martial sister Ru Yue was seriously injured in a duel with others last night."


    Holding the collar tightly, the white beaver''s eyes were filled with blood.


    "Where is she now?"


    Listening to Bai Li''s gnashing teeth as if to eat people''s voice, ran Yun was even more afraid, and could not speak for a moment.


    The blood light in the eyes of the white beaver shook again, as if ran Yun would be torn apart in the next second.


    Zhao Zihang see this, immediately pacify way, "she has just been sent to huangqifeng."


    Bai Li squints and throws ran Yun to Zhao Zihang. He turns around and flies to Huang Qifeng.


    Ran Yun and Zhao Zihang both frowned solemnly at the back of the white beaver.


    "Looking at the monitor''s appearance, I feel that something is going to happen."


    "I also have an ominous premonition. I just hope that God will bless the person who hurt Ru Yue and walk out of Fengshen college alive."


    On Huang Qifeng, Bai Ru Yue was lying on the couch dying. The blood hole in her chest was constantly seeping blood. The whole right sleeve was dyed blood red. Her right wrist was stabbed with blood. The dazzling blood color was running down her trembling fingers.


    "PATA" "PATA" blood dripping sound, in the quiet room is particularly harsh.


    Nangong Huang and Che Yixian rush to come together when they hear the news.


    Looking at the white Ru moon covered with blood, both of them were pale.


    "How did it happen?"


    Che Yixian looked at Bai Ru Yue''s condition and said to Nangong Huang, "you take care of her first. I''ll go to elder Ge."


    Che Yixian finished, and without waiting for Nangong Huang to speak, he ran out in a hurry.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue, who is dying. She only feels that her heart has stopped beating. In a moment, infinite panic comes like a tide.


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue tears out a smile.


    Nangong Huang''s heart suddenly hurt and her nose became sour, and her eyes burst into tears.


    Three or two steps to run to her side, shaking hands to support her, "how are you?"


    Nangong Huang is red in eyes and covers her bleeding hole with a veil.


    "It''s ok It doesn''t hurt at all... "


    Nangong Huang''s nose is more sour, and a hot tear can''t help sliding down from the corner of her eye.


    "Moon!"


    The urgent cry Wu came, and white also Han rushed in like a gust of wind.


    "Brother..."


    See white also Han, white Ru month inexplicable eye acid, suddenly had the impulse to cry.


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue, who is covered with blood. Her deep eyes suddenly turn red. Bai Yihan excites Bai Ru Yue''s side and reaches out to stop her blood.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Bai Yihan trembled and caressed her pale face painfully.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s eyes full of heartache, Bai Ru Yue tugs hard at the corners of her lips.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury He didn''t take advantage of it I also bit him... "


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s weak smile, Bai Yihan is even more distressed. His heart will be broken. He clenches his fist, and his eyes are killing.


    Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning follow closely into the house and see Bai Ru Yue''s dying face in distress. They are all distressed.


    "Asshole, who the hell did this?"


    Cloud Shaoning red eyes, angry roar.


    Murong Xun is also holding the sword, full of anger.


    "Ge Changlao is here."


    Che Yi string quickly pulled elder Ge to rush in, and even pulled him to Bai Ru Yue. "Master, please help her to have a look."


    Che Yixian looks at the white Ru moon without a trace of blood on her face, and is very anxious.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue was in a serious situation, elder Ge also looked down at the sword wound on her chest. He grabbed her right hand to feel the pulse, but found that all the meridians in her right hand had been cut off.


    When they looked at Bai Ru Yue''s ugly right hand, they were angry and distressed.


    In particular, Bai Yihan and Nangong Huang are both red eyed. They wish that the person who hurt Bai Ruyue will be cut to pieces before they can get rid of their hatred.


    "Ge Changlao, how is my sister?"


    Bai Yihan clenched his fist and raised his heart to his throat. His deep eyes were full of worries.


    After checking, GE Changlao put down Bai Ru Yue''s hand and sighed with regret.


    "She lost too much blood. Although her chest injury was not fatal, it was also very serious. As for her right hand, it was too serious, and it was useless. I''m afraid that it will affect martial arts practice in the future."


    When Bai Ruyue hears the speech, her face turns pale. Will she affect her martial arts practice?


    Bai Yihan and Nangong Huang both clenched their fists, and a touch of heartache flashed through their eyes at the same time.


    "So serious?"


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning also frowned.


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue''s dispirited appearance. His heart seems to be crushed and his face is white with heartache.He knew that she liked to practice martial arts from childhood to adulthood. Now he told her that she could not practice martial arts in the future, which was more painful than digging her heart.


    "Can''t her right hand be cured?"


    Bai Yihan looks at GE Changlao with a pleading face.


    Elder Ge looked at Bai Ru Yue and sighed.


    "Ah, the meridians of her right hand have been cut off. If you find Dr. LAN, there may be a glimmer of hope. Now I can''t cure it."


    Dr. LAN? The first doctor of Cloud View?


    All of them frowned solemnly.


    It is said that this man is very skillful in medicine, but he behaves strangely and rarely appears in the rivers and lakes. It is said that no one has ever seen him, or even knows his name. The only understanding of him is his surname. Many people seek him for medical treatment, but they can''t find anyone at all. This makes them go to find him for a while.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, Yun Shaoning suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands and said, "by the way, look for some bullshit blue miracle doctor, and find a little younger martial sister. Her medical skills are so excellent that she can cure Ru Yue."


    The blue miracle doctor is a legend. Who knows how his medical skills are, but his younger martial sister''s medical skills are what he saw with his own eyes. His mother''s body, even the imperial doctor, was helpless, but the little younger martial sister took care of his mother''s body easily. That medical skill is not a boast.


    Bai Yihan''s eyes also brightened up, "yes, how can I forget the beaver? I''ll go to find..."


    Seeing Bai Yihan going to find Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue raises her hand and pinches the corner of his coat with two fingers.


    "Brother, don''t Don''t tell big sister... "


    Before Bai Ru Yue finished her words, she fainted directly.


    "Moon..."


    Bai Yihan was shocked, and was at a loss.


    Nangong Huang is also scared, holding Bai Ru Yue''s hands can''t help but shiver.


    "Ru Yue..."


    Bai Li, who was in a hurry, was frightened to see the faint white Ru moon, and rushed to the place immediately.


    Seeing white beaver, Bai Yihan immediately said anxiously, "you come just in time. Help Ru Yue to have a look."


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue''s condition. Her face suddenly turned ugly. Her fists were tightly clenched, and her seductive eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    Under the strong pressure of anger and killing in his heart, Bai Li gradually calmed down.


    "All scattered, Nangong Huang, you put her flat."


    There was no doubt in the cold voice.


    When they heard the words, they all consciously dispersed. Nangong Huang also carefully put Bai Ru Yue flat.


    As long as elder Ge stands still, he doesn''t understand why they want to listen to a little girl like this, and he doesn''t understand Bai Li''s action. Is this little girl going to cure the wounded.


    Bai Li ignores Ge Changlao and quickly looks at Bai Ru Yue''s chest and right arm while telling her about her condition.


    "The right chest was injured by a sharp blade. The wound was about two inches deep. There was serious blood loss. The meridians from the right chest to the wrist of the right hand were all broken by the blade, and the bones of the hand were damaged..."


    After a series of professional introductions, the audience couldn''t help but be awed.


    Even elder Ge raised his eyes in surprise and looked at the white beaver.


    The little girl looks young, but she looks like an old doctor.


    After the examination, Bai Li looked up at Bai Yi Han and said, "her condition is very serious. I must operate for her now."


    Although do not understand what is surgery, but Bai Yihan can feel the seriousness of the situation.


    "Is her life in danger?"


    There was a tremor in the nervous voice.


    "I''m not going to let her do anything." Bai Li looks at Bai Yihan firmly.


    It''s her promise to him, and she won''t let her in any way.


    White also Han smell speech relaxed tone, worry again way, "that her hand?"


    White beaver a face dignified, "I will try my best to connect her meridians."


    Her hand is so serious that she is not sure that she can get it completely, but she will try her best.


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Bai Yihan''s eyes rekindled hope.


    "I believe you."


    Nangong Huang''s tense heart is also relaxed. It''s great. Her hands are saved.


    One side of the elder Ge heard that Bai Li was going to receive pulse for Bai Ru Yue, and his eyes widened in shock.


    How can it be? He has studied medicine for so many years, but he has never heard that broken meridians can be reconnected.


    "Brother, I need two bowls of blood."


    Bai Li directly touches the battle Jie and throws it to Bai Yihan.


    White also Han took over the war, Jie nodded, "good, how much I want to give."


    "I''ll get the bowl."


    Che Yixian immediately ran out and soon brought two clean porcelain bowls.


    Bai Yihan cut his wrist and quickly filled two bowls of blood.


    Bai Li took over the blood bowl and threw it to him.Bai Yihan took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    White cat with blood bowl to the side of the couch, and told Nangong Huang, "help me hold her neck, let her back."


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang immediately nodded.


    Bai Li holds Bai Ru Yue''s mouth and pours blood into her mouth.


    After two bowls of blood were poured in, the beaver stopped.


    "I need alcohol, oil lamps, clean cotton and gauze..."


    "I''ll get ready."


    Nangong Huang carefully put Bai Ru Yue back on the couch and ran out in a hurry.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li frowned and looked at elder Ge, "does Huang Qifeng have a female disciple? I need an assistant. "


    Ge Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then turned to look at Che Yixian.


    "Go and call Ann Ru."


    "Yes."


    Che Yixian nodded and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Soon, Che Yixian came in with a pretty girl disciple.


    "See Master."


    An Ru looks at the people in the room and salutes Ge Chang shyly.


    "This one..."


    Elder Ge looked at Bai Li and wanted to introduce an Ru, but he found that he didn''t know her name. He could only say, "you''ll follow her later and be her assistant."


    An such as looked at the white beaver, but the moment stay.


    God, what a beautiful man. Is this the immortal coming down to earth?


    "Yes."


    When she came back to her mind, an Ru lowered her head with some bashfulness. She even looked at a woman and became crazy.


    I heard that there was a younger martial sister who was more beautiful than Murong and Ming. This should be it.


    White beaver only lightly looked at an Ru, then turned to look at elder Ge.


    "Mr. Ge, I need your medicine box."


    Ge Chang old micro Leng, then he looked at the side of the child carrying the medicine box, "give her the medicine box."


    The child promptly handed the medicine box.


    Bai Li takes over the medicine box, raises her eyes and sweeps the people.


    "The female disciples stay, and the others go out."


    On hearing this, they all withdrew from the room.


    White also Han looked at white Ru month worried, then also turned around.


    "Brother, don''t go far away. You may need blood later." Bai Han looks at the way.


    "Good."


    Bai Yihan turns back and looks at Bai Li and points.


    Moon now this situation, where can he go far, even if one day falls down, he will guard the door.


    White also Han out of the room, casually closed the door.


    There was a dragon burning in the house, which was not too cold. However, Bai Li still lit two braziers beside the small couch, and began to undress for Bai Ru Yue.


    Carefully unbutton her robe and take off her midcoat and belly bag.


    Looking at the bloody wound on Bai Ru Yue''s chest and her miserable right arm, Bai Li''s eyes start to take evil fire again.


    Don''t let her know who it is, or she will make him pay back a hundred times.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing the evil fire in his heart, Bai Li turns to open elder GE''s medicine box and quickly finds out what he wants to use. Then he goes to the front round table and begins to do the preoperative work.


    Drop the alcohol into the oil lamp, the fire will be bright in a moment, and the room will be filled with the smell of alcohol.


    After that, soak the clean cotton in alcohol, and then take it out from the storage ring, and pour alcohol into the spray pot that is usually used to water the flowers of small ink grass.


    He sprayed alcohol all over his body. White beaver went to a small basin and cleaned his hands with alcohol.


    White beaver''s series of actions, see silly an Ru.


    She never knew that she had to do this before she was treated. And her movements look good skilled, that kind of noble and sacred appearance, people can''t help but want to look up and respect.


    After finishing all the preoperative work, Bai Li looks up to an Ru.


    "Your name is an Ru."


    "Yes."


    Ann such as to return to consciousness, unconsciously will respectfully nod.


    "I''ll do it myself as I did just now."


    White beaver said, no longer pay attention to an Ru, went to the small couch, began surgery.


    Ru Kwai''s situation is not optimistic, must be operated as soon as possible, now there is no time for her to waste.


    An Ru recalled Bai Li''s action just now, took a spray pot to spray his whole body up and down, and then went to the small basin to clean her hands.


    "Take out the cotton with bamboo tweezers and set aside."


    Bai Li fed a pill to Bai Ru Yue''s mouth, but he did not return to command an Ru.


    "Good."


    An Ru immediately according to the white beaver''s order, take out the cotton standby.


    "Sterilize the dagger."


    Ann nodded and picked up the dagger in the tray and put it on the alcohol lamp to bake repeatedly.


    "Dagger."


    Bai Li reaches out and an Ru immediately hands the dagger to Bai Li.


    Bai Li takes the dagger and cuts Bai Ru Yue''s right arm open.


    In an instant, the bright red meat turned out with a gushing red color, and even the red bones of the hand were faintly visible.


    It was full of red, and I could not help shivering.


    As a person who is going to become a doctor, she has not seen blood, nor has she never seen a person treat trauma, but she has never seen such a treatment. She even cuts the whole arm open. Is this arm still useful in the future?


    "Cotton stops bleeding."


    An Ru, who is in shock, has not heard Bai Li''s orders at all.


    See an such as tardy no action, white beaver frown raise eyes.


    "Cotton stops bleeding."


    The cold voice was full of solemnity.


    "Ah Oh... "


    An Ru finally regained consciousness and immediately turned to take the cotton, "come, come..."


    An such as trembling hands, cotton press on the wound of white Ru month.In an instant, the pure white cotton became blood red.


    The face of the blood red, let an such as some dazzling, instant white face.


    Looking at an Ru non-stop trembling hand, white beaver frowned and raised her eyes, "don''t be nervous. It''s not you who lie here."


    Bai Li tried to soften her tone, but she still couldn''t eliminate an Ru''s tension.


    "Yes."


    Ann shook her voice and nodded.


    No time to pay attention to an Ru, white beaver again droops eyes, continues the movement on the hand.


    Looking at the red dagger on Bai Li''s hand, an Ru became more nervous, and felt that her head was still buzzing.


    "Wipe sweat."


    The sound of awe came, but an Ru seemed to have no idea.


    "Wipe sweat."


    The voice rose abruptly, and finally recovered.


    "Oh Oh... "


    In a hurry, an Ru even directly took the cotton which was dyed red with blood on her hand and wiped it on the white beaver''s forehead.


    The white beaver frowned and pushed back directly. A drop of sweat fell to the ground in an instant.


    An such as to return to consciousness, looking at his hand blood cotton, immediately chagrined blush.


    An Ru turns around and wants to get the cloth towel on the tray. She is heard the stern voice of white beaver.


    "You go out."


    An such as the body a stiff, originally red face more red.


    Seems to feel his tone is a little bad, white cat soft some voice, "go out, let Nangong Huang come in."


    "Yes."


    An such as guilt to drop the eyes, put down the cotton in the hand, then gently quit the room.


    Ann went out of the room and closed the door behind her.


    Seeing an Ru come out, everyone was surprised.


    Looking at an Ruman''s red hands, white also means instant white face, a heart directly mentioned to the throat.


    "How about inside?"


    There was a tremor in the nervous voice.


    Nangong Huang is also a nervous heart crazy jump.


    "Still healing."


    Ann pursed her lips and her voice trembled.


    Bai Yihan frowned, "is that what you want?"


    An such as think of what, immediately turn eyes to see to south palace Huang way, "she let you in."


    Nangong Huang is surprised to pick eyebrow, "I?"


    "Yes." Ann nodded.


    Nangong Huang purses her lips and looks at Bai Yihan.


    White also Han a face dignified ground glances at the eye south palace Huang, "you go in."


    Nangong Huang nodded and pushed the door into the room.


    Che Yixian looks at Nangong Huang''s back, and her eyes flash with envy.


    Hearing the opening of the door, the white beaver head did not return.


    "There is a sprinkling pot at the door. Spray yourself all over the body and clean your hands with alcohol."


    Nangong Huang quickly in accordance with the requirements of the white beaver, his whole body is detoxified.


    Bai Li turns around and takes a small bamboo tweezers from the tray behind her. By the way, she looks at yannangong Huang.


    "Three seconds to familiarize yourself with what''s on the plate."


    Nangong Huang nodded and went to the table to quickly observe the things in the tray.


    After observing all the things, Nangong Huang looked up at the white Ru moon on the couch.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s naked upper body, Nangong huangjun''s face turned red. She wanted to leave her eyes open, but she couldn''t help looking at her wound.


    Looking at the bloody wound, a moment of overwhelming pain will attack on the heart, the pain of his heart like a knife.


    Bai Li turns her eyes and looks at Nangong huangzheng Jun''s face flushed. She looks at Bai Ru Yue''s chest, and then she picks up her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t make you blush."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang hears the speech and immediately withdraws her eyes in shame.


    "Gold needle disinfection."


    When a gold needle was thrown, Nangong Huang took it and burned it on the alcohol lamp.


    The white beaver turned around and threw the bloody dagger into the alcohol basin, and then turned it on the alcohol lamp.


    "Catgut."


    Nangong Huang immediately took the catgut and handed it to Bai Li.


    Bai Li reaches out and knocks on Nangong Huang''s wrist. The catgut in Nangong Huang''s hand is thrown out in an instant.


    White cat holds the war Jie "brush" two times, catgut from a moment to dozens of.


    Nangong Huang stupidly watched a root fall back to his hand, that is thinner than the hair line.


    "Thread."


    Nangong Huang returns to her senses and immediately passes the thread into the gold needle and hands it to Bai Li.


    Bai Li took the gold needle and connected the meridians of Bai Ru Yue carefully.


    Looking at Bai Li''s attentive appearance, Nangong Huang unconsciously followed with solemnity.


    "Wipe sweat."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately turned around and took a cloth towel to wipe the sweat on Bai Li''s forehead.As time went by, the cooperation between the two became more and more tacit. Bai Li took care of Bai Ru Yue''s meridians, and Nangong Huang also helped her.


    Outside, Bai Yihan and others are waiting anxiously, even elder GE has not left.


    He wants to see if someone can actually connect the broken meridians.


    Qi Ziling, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling came to Huang Qifeng for the first time after they heard the news.


    "Is Ru Yue injured? How is it now? "


    Qi Ziling gasped and anxiously looked at Bai Yihan.


    White also Han frowns, is also a face dignified, "beaver in the inside for her treatment."


    Looking at the closed room, Qi Ziling was more worried.


    "Is it serious?"


    Bai Yihan is calm and does not speak.


    Qi Ziling heart suddenly mentioned the throat and eyes, and instantly wet the eyes.


    "We''ll just send her back last night."


    If they had sent her back together last night, she would not have had an accident.


    Listening to Qi Ziling''s remorse voice, Bai Yihan hugs her in his arms.


    "She''ll be ok with the beaver."


    The soft voice seemed to comfort her as well as himself.


    "Who did it?"


    Snow green inkstone brow is frowned dead tight, a gloomy eye.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes, "I have sent people to check, I believe there will be results soon."


    In an instant, all the people were silent, and a strong murderous spirit lingered around them, as if the result would make him die ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The land of God killing.


    Cold home study, a man in ink is sitting in front of the desk, seriously writing something.


    The man was dressed in a black cloud brocade robe, with a white jade crown, such as ink long hair combed meticulously, such as carved beautiful facial features, showing the angular cold.


    Dark sword eyebrows, slanting into the temples; drooping eyes, deep as ink; straight nose, high and straight like mountains; tight thin lips, perfect sexy. From the top to the bottom, the whole person publicizes nobility and elegance.


    The man in silver leaning against the bookcase is also very beautiful. His face is like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the color is like the flowers of spring dawn, the temples are like knife cuts, the eyebrows are like ink painting, the face is like peach petals, and the eyes are like autumn waves.


    The man looks as if he is unruly, but the deep Phoenix eyes always show the essence.


    "When are you going back to Cloud View?"


    Blue tea feather phoenix eye light turn, the shape seems to ask unintentionally.


    Cold easy cold as if did not hear blue Mingyu''s question, the head also does not lift, still diligently writes.


    Blue Ming feather evil pick eyebrows, "I heard that Fengshen college just recruited new students, you don''t go back to have a look."


    Hearing Fengshen academy, Leng Yihan finally stops his movements and looks up to blue Mingyu.


    Seeing Leng Yi Han finally has a reaction, LAN Mingyu immediately smiles and goes over.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back. I''m quite free recently. I can help you to inspect Fengshen."


    Cold easy cold frowns, suspiciously glanced at blue tea feather.


    "When did you get interested in college?"


    "Cough..."


    He is not interested in the college, he is interested in the people in the college, OK?


    LAN Mingyu Jun''s face was slightly red, and he coughed with a guilty heart, "I''m not OK recently. I just want to go to Yunjing hanging pot to help the world, just missing a place to settle down."


    Cold easy cold eyebrows frown deeper, the doubt in the eyes is also more intense.


    This boy is so idle that he wants to hang a pot to help the world. How can he not believe it.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s suspicious eyes, blue Mingyu blinked with guilty conscience.


    "Why do you look at me like this? I will not live in vain when I go to Fengshen college. I can teach those students medical skills for you."


    "The college is taught."


    Cold easy cold disdain to skim the mouth, face expressionless looking at blue Mingyu.


    He can''t accept professional tutors in the college, but he can''t accept the teacher''s teaching.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s disdainful eyes, blue Mingyu immediately stares discontentedly.


    "The medical skills of those elders in your college can compare with mine. Do you know how many people want to see me one day?"


    He was the first miracle doctor who killed God. He condescended to teach in his poor college, but he even despised him.


    "I don''t know."


    Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s discontent, lengyihan bowed his head and began to write quickly.


    "You..."


    Blue Mingyu instantly angry, suddenly hit the table, angrily staring at cold easy cold.


    "Will you let me go to Fengshen or not?"


    "Cold easy cold evil evil lift eyes," you want to go to college what


    "Well, I''m quite free recently. I want to hang a pot to help the world."


    LAN Mingyu glares impatiently. He just wants to go to a college. Why is it so difficult.


    Lengyi cold hum, "you think I will believe your lies."


    If the boy really wants to serve the world, he doesn''t need to go to Yunjing. If he wants to kill God, he can be too busy to put a message.


    Blue Mingyu see can''t make sense, directly a grab cold easy cold hand pen, play a rogue.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to Fengshen."


    Cold easy cold also not angry, lift eyes cool to glance at blue Mingyu, "you don''t say clearly, into the College of things don''t think."


    Blue Mingyu is like choking in an instant, and his face is red.


    Lengyi Han holds a handful of tea cups, while drinking tea, waiting for the answer of blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the expressionless coldness and coldness of his face with resentment, and lowered his shoulders in a dispirited manner and gave an account reluctantly.


    "I have a crush on a woman of Aeolus."


    The speed of speaking is like a fast wind in the ear, which makes people unprepared.


    "Poof..."


    Lengyi took a mouthful of tea and coughed violently, "cough Cough... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cold easy cold cough red face, a face jokingly looking at blue Mingyu.


    Did he hear that right? The boy said he had a crush on a woman


    LAN Mingyu Jun blushed and ground his molars and gave Leng Yihan a cold eye knife directly.


    When he heard this, he asked clearly. Would he have to say it several times?


    "Cough..."


    Take a fancy to blue Mingyu''s bashful appearance, cold easy cold purses lips to hold back smile.


    "Yes, I''ll take you when I''m done with things here."


    He''s interested in the woman that this boy looks up to. Is he from Fengshen academy? Is that a new disciple or an old disciple?When LAN Mingyu heard the words, her eyes lit up immediately.


    "How long will it take you?"


    "It will be soon if you don''t disturb me."


    Lengyi looks at LAN Mingyu coldly, picks up a pen from the penholder again, and buries himself in his work.


    LAN Mingyu curled her mouth and obediently stopped disturbing the cold and cold, but she did not leave. Instead, she went to the side of the imperial concubine chair and lay down.


    I don''t know what happened to the woman. How often does her fire poison attack?


    Thinking of the white beaver, LAN Mingyu''s heart can''t help but jump up. The beautiful feeling of crispy hemp around his neck seems to reappear in an instant, and his breath becomes disordered in an instant.


    After returning to God and finding out what he thought, LAN Mingyu Jun''s face "Teng" burned up.


    Fengshen college, Huang Qifeng.


    From day to night, and from night to day, all day and night, the white beaver did not come out. In the middle, Nangong Huang came out to take some bowls of blood.


    The longer the time, the more anxious the crowd.


    Outside, everyone was waiting anxiously. Even elder Ge didn''t go back to have a rest. He still sat in the main room next door waiting for news.


    Even took a few bowls of blood, white also Han''s face some pale, but it is still stubbornly standing outside the door.


    Qi Ziling has some heartache, Bai Yihan, but he doesn''t dare to let him rest at this time. He can only stand by his side and accompany him in silence.


    Inside, the operation is coming to an end.


    A day and night of high-intensity concentration, let the white beaver feel some top heavy.


    One side of Nangong Huang looked at Bai Li''s tired face, and her eyes flashed with gratitude and admiration.


    Whether it is her medical skills or professional quality, he is far behind, let him can not help but respect and admire.


    This time, I really want to thank her. If it wasn''t for her, her hand would be wasted.


    A drop of sweat slid down her forehead. Without waiting for Baili''s command, Nangong Huang immediately took up a cloth towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Huang''s serious face and gently raised her lips.


    "You can be a good doctor in the future."


    Nangong huangjun blushed and pursed her lips. "I also hope I can become a good doctor in the future."


    He doesn''t know martial arts. I hope that in the future, medical skills will not make him useless.


    White beaver chuckled, "you can."


    Looking at Bai Li''s encouraging smile, Nangong Huang can''t help laughing.


    It''s like being praised by an important teacher.


    All the broken meridians were re connected, and the white beaver carefully sutured her incision before.


    "Treat all her wounds with sterile cotton."


    The gold needle is thrown into the side of the tray, and the white beaver turns his head and tells Nangong Huang.


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang nodded and immediately picked up the cotton beside her and carefully wiped the wound for Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s gentle and careful movements, Bai Li happily draws up the corners of her lips.


    The girl has a good eye. Although Nangong Huang is the prince of qingluan, she doesn''t have any airs.


    Although qingluan is a nuzun country, nangonghuang is equivalent to a princess of a country. However, compared with Puyang Bingwei, Shangguan quanya and Murong Lingshan, qingluan is no better than a star and a half.


    Not only does not have the slightest affectation, arrogance, but also works earnestly, the disposition is tenacious, the sentiment is also very exquisite. Ru Yue''s broad-minded temperament, also really had to match such a delicate and gentle man.


    Bai Li washed his hands and cleaned up both Zhan Jie and Jin Zhen, and put all the things in elder GE''s medicine box back.


    When Nangong Huang cleans up the wound, Baili takes the gauze again and carefully covers all her wounds.


    "If she does, her hands will be all right in the future."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Li expectantly.


    Baili confidently raised his lips. "You can rest assured that the operation is successful. If there is no accident, her hands will recover as before."


    "Great, thank you."


    Nangong Huang immediately laughs happily and looks at Bai Li''s eyes with gratitude.


    "She is my sister. It''s too early for you to thank me now."


    In a word, Nangong Huang instantly blushed.


    Nangong Huang is thin skinned, and Bai Li doesn''t make fun of her. She turns her eyes and looks at Bai Ru Yue, who looks pale. She says to Nangong Huang, "she just had an operation. She is weak and can''t stand the erosion of bacteria. So please take good care of her here during this period of time."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately nods, she doesn''t say he won''t go.


    "Don''t move her for the time being, and take her to bed tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "Just sewed the wound, the clothes are not for her to wear for the time being, no one will come in except me in the future."


    "Yes."


    Baili said all the precautions, Nangong Huang wrote down one by one."I''ll go out first. You can take care of her. If she has a fever, let me know at the first time."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nodded seriously and looked at Bai Li with her eyes. "You go back and have a good rest. I''ve been tired for a day and a night."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Without saying anything, Bai Li picked up the medicine box, turned and walked out of the room.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Li''s back, and her eyes flash through her worries.


    Outside, chasing clouds suddenly appeared.


    "Your Highness, the matter has been found out."


    Murong Xun Mou light suddenly a Lin, "who did it?"


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone and others also immediately look at chasing clouds.


    Chasing clouds and drooping eyes, "is the left jade wave of blue CHENFENG."


    "Zuo Yubo?"


    Everyone frowned, and they had never heard of the name.


    After seeing this, he immediately explained, "this Zuo Yubo is the first aristocratic family of the Blue Magic Kingdom, the legitimate son of the left family."


    The right son of the left family?


    People frown, still do not understand.


    Cloud Shaoning one face indignant ground stares, "how about the left family legitimate son? How can he handle Ru Yue well? "


    I''ve never heard of the blue magic first family.


    Chase cloud just want to continue to say, listen to a kill cold voice came.


    "He''s because of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    When they heard the voice, they raised their eyes and saw the white beaver.


    The beaver walked out of the room and closed the door gently with his back hand.


    Bai Yihan rushed forward and looked at the white beaver nervously.


    "How''s the moon?"


    Looking at the pale white also Han, white beaver eyes flash, comfort way, "she is OK, the operation is very successful."


    Bai Yihan relaxed and said happily, "her hands will not affect the practice of martial arts in the future, will they?"


    Baili nodded earnestly, "yes, her hands will recover as before, and there will be no sequelae."


    "Great. I''ll go in and see her."


    Bai Yihan was overjoyed and immediately rushed into the room.


    "Brother, you can''t go in at the moment."


    Bai Li immediately stopped Bai Yihan and explained, "she has just finished the operation. She is too weak to be infected with bacteria. When she recovers a little, you can go in."


    Ancient times are not as good as modern ones. The medical conditions here are too poor. Ru Yue just opened the knife. Her immunity is very weak. If she is careless, she will be infected with bacterial virus. If she is serious, her life will be in danger. I just hope that what she has done before can be useful.


    Although I can''t understand Bai Li''s meaning of bacteria and infection, Bai Yihan is still obedient and does not move forward.


    Afraid of Bai, Bai Li said again, "you can rest assured that Nangong Huang will take care of her inside, and she will be OK."


    White also Han a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Why keep that kid in there? The man and the woman give and receive no relation, what''s more, the injured position of yue''er is so embarrassing. After that, others will know how she can get married.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s dark handsome face, Qi Ziling knows that he has been dreaming about it again.


    People have been in for so long. It''s too late to think about these questions. What''s more, since Li''er decides to let Nangong Huang go in, she must agree that they are together.


    In fact, she also thinks Nangong Huang is very good, and Ru Yueting matches.


    Elder Ge came out of the main room and heard several people talking. He looked at Bai Li in surprise.


    "You said her meridians are connected."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and gratefully handed over the medicine box in his hand, "elder Ge, thank you for your medicine box."


    "Her hands will really heal."


    Ge Chang does not look at the medicine box, but excitedly looks at Bai Li.


    However, the little boy beside him took the medicine box respectfully at once.


    White beaver light hook lip, "cure good, after a period of time do not know?"


    No matter how much she says now, it''s useless. Everything depends on the result.


    Ge Chang nodded, and he would know if he could be cured.


    If it can be cured, the girl''s medical skills can be described with superb.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li and frowned, "little sister, you just said that Zuo Yubo was because of you. What is going on?"


    Other people smell speech, also look at white beaver doubtfully.


    The white beaver quickly pinched his fist, and his seductive eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "This is really because of me. A few days ago, I hurt Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Shanshan. Zuo Yubo should have come to seek revenge."


    Maybe she was worried about her master, so she didn''t dare to look for her. Instead, she looked for Ru Yue.


    "Is it Puyang Bingwei?"


    Hearing the name of "Puyang Bingwei", Murong Xun frowned in disgust.


    Cloud Shaoning is also disgusted with cold hum, "it is this dead woman, it is disgusting even more than cow dung."


    Bai Yihan gritted his teeth angrily, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I''ll find him."


    "Together." The white beaver calls out the burning heart sword directly.


    "We''ll go too."


    Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling stand out together.


    Bai Li turned to look at elder Ge, "I''ll borrow this yard for the time being. Please ask elder Ge to help and tell his disciples not to disturb him."


    Ge Chang nodded, then worried, "it''s good to say, but Fengshen academy forbids fighting. You..."


    White cat cold evil corner of the mouth, "Ge elder rest assured, we will not hurt Zuo Yubo."


    It''s just going to kill him.


    Yun Shaoning also nodded, "yes, we are very civilized."


    First, he was beaten violently, and then he was slashed to death. Then he was torn to pieces. Finally, he was dragged to feed the dog.


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling and touched her head lovingly.


    "You haven''t slept all night. Go back to Qingding peak and have a rest."


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan anxiously, "you Be careful... "


    White also Han nodded and flew to the blue CHENFENG with the crowd.


    Qi Ziling looked at the back of several people, worried, where there is any mind to rest, simply stay in Huang Qifeng and wait for them to come back.


    A group of people flew up the blue CHENFENG in anger.


    On the blue Chen peak, the disciples are still doing morning exercises.Like Zixia peak, lanchen peak has few disciples, and they are all old disciples, and there are no new ones.


    Seeing Bai Li, Lu Yi, the elder martial brother guarding the gate, was surprised and then stopped several people.


    "Several younger martial brothers and sisters, LAN CHENFENG has rules, outsiders can not enter."


    Xu saw that Bai Li was good-looking, but Lu Yi''s voice was not severe.


    Bai Li ignored Lu Yi and took his sword with him. He wanted to rush in.


    He raised his sword and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve said you can''t enter. You still want to break in."


    Bai Li finally looks at Lu Yi with a sneer at her lips.


    "No way in? I''ll go to Tianji peak casually. What can''t I do in this small blue star peak


    Bai Li said, directly waving the sword of open road righteousness, and swaggered to rush in with the crowd.


    Lu Yi looks at Bai Li''s back.


    Do you want to go to Tianji peak? That''s amazing! Is this younger martial sister a new disciple of elder Bu.


    It must be. I heard that elder Bu''s two new disciples, one with a mask and profound cultivation, and the other as beautiful as heaven, are the descendants of the gods. However, what did the younger martial sister do when she came to their blue CHENFENG.


    Lu Yi blinked. He didn''t keep the door. He went straight to the theatre.


    Several people went straight to the big square.


    The senior brothers and sisters in the big square can''t help but stop when they see the white beaver.


    Who is this younger martial sister? So beautiful!


    "Who are you? How dare you break into blue CHENFENG


    A senior brother put up his sword and glared at them angrily.


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrows, "to your blue Chen peak naturally something, or you think who rare to this broken peak."


    The cloud Shaoning behind the white beaver jerks involuntarily.


    Why does he feel that the nature of the younger martial sister has been released, so soon she has recovered her previous arrogance.


    "You..."


    Hearing the word "broken peak", the elder martial brother became angry.


    Other senior brothers and sisters are also angry.


    They have always been proud of the blue CHENFENG, she even said that is broken peak, this arrogant little girl in the end from where to come out.


    Even the old Qiu couldn''t help standing up and yelling, "this disciple, please be polite."


    Bai Li blinked innocently, "this elder, it''s the elder martial brother. You''re welcome to speak first."


    She is a white beaver. When people respect her a foot, she respects people a foot, and vice versa.


    "He''s right." Mr. Qiu stares.


    The white beaver turned his mouth. "What''s wrong with what I said?"


    If Zuo Yubo was not here, she would not have come to lanchen peak.


    Qiu Changlao was also angry. He glared at the white beaver, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m looking for Zuo Yubo."


    The white beaver looked up in the crowd.


    "Zuo Yubo?"


    Qiu Changlao frowned and looked at Zuo Yubo in the crowd.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Zuo Yubo.


    White beaver squinted his eyes and raised his chin high, "you are Zuo Yubo."


    Bai Yihan also looked at Zuo Yubo coldly, holding his hands into a fist unconsciously.


    This is the man who hurt yue''er.


    Zuo Yubo is not afraid of it. He raises his eyes and looks at the white beaver. His eyes flash with astonishment.


    "You are a white beaver."


    She was a beautiful woman.


    "White cat evil evil evil sneer," know me good, don''t arrive Yan Wang Ye that don''t know how to say. "


    Bai Li said that, holding the burning heart sword, he stabbed Zuo Yubo.


    White beaver moves, white also Han behind her, snow green inkstone and so on all moved together.


    When they saw the battle, they all withdrew and scattered unconsciously.


    Soon, six people surrounded Zuo Yubo.


    Several people are aggressive, to Zuo Yubo has already had the intention of killing, at this moment naturally will not be soft to fight.


    Although Zuo Yubo is already six levels of blue spirit, it is difficult to defeat four fists with both hands no matter how high he is. Besides, Xue Qingyan, Murong Xun and their accomplishments are not weak. Soon, Zuo Yubo fell behind.


    "Tear and pull..."


    Zuo Yubo''s right face was cut by a white beaver.


    "Poo Hoo..."


    Zuo Yubo''s right shoulder is pierced by Bai Yihan.


    With one sword from you and one sword from me, Zuo Yubo soon became a hornet''s nest.


    "It''s just too much."


    Looking at Zuo Yubo running around like a mouse, Qiu Chang is very old-fashioned. When he raises his hand, he will chop at the white beaver.


    "No, master."


    Lu Yi saw this and immediately stopped elder Qiu.


    Qiu Changlao glared angrily, "what are you doing to stop me?"


    Lu Yi saw that elder Qiu was angry and immediately explained."Master, that little younger martial sister is a new disciple of elder bu. You can''t do anything to her."


    No one knows that elder Bu is the best protector of the wind god. If you go down with one hand and hurt the younger martial sister lightly, elder nab will not be able to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    Elder Qiu''s eyes widened in shock. "Do you think she is the disciple of elder Bu?"


    Lu Yi immediately nodded, "yes, you think, if it''s not elder Bu''s disciple, who dares to make trouble in our blue CHENFENG so arrogantly?"


    It''s said that the little sister is not only beautiful, but also has a big temper, and she is very arrogant. She has not only fought several times in the college, but even her tutor dare to contradict her. It is said that the tutor Ding was so angry that she didn''t go to orange feather peak for a few days.


    Old Qiu only thinks that one head is two big. Old Bu is famous for protecting the short. He can''t move this girl today, but he can''t let her harm his disciples.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go to tianjifeng and ask elder bu."


    "Well, well, I''ll go now."


    Lu Yi nodded and ran to tianjifeng immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Tianjifeng, bu Yangzi heard that Baili was in trouble again, so he rushed over.


    Blue CHENFENG side, white beaver, they have left Yubo down.


    "Ah Ah... "


    A series of fists and kicks made Zuo Yubo cry for his father and mother.


    "You You deceive people Too much... "


    Zuo Yubo was embarrassed to protect his head for a while, and then to protect his lower body. Finally, he simply lay down face down.


    If he can''t kick him down, Yun Shaoning will step on Zuo Yubo''s butt.


    One side of the old Qiu looked at the miserable Zuo Yubo, and began to have a headache.


    When Zuo Yubo felt that he was going to faint, bu Yangzi finally arrived.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi arrived, he saw that his little apprentice, like a bandit leader, was punching and kicking his disciples with a group of people.


    "Stop it."


    When Bu Yangzi pressed his temple, not only elder Qiu felt a headache, but he also felt a headache.


    This girl deserves to be the granddaughter of Bai Qiyuan''s old boy. Like the old boy, she will make trouble for him.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi coming, all of them consciously got out of the way.


    Bai Yihan, Xue Qingyan and others all stop when they hear the sound. Only Bai Li, as if he had not heard Bu Yangzi''s voice at all, suddenly raised his foot and heavily stepped on Zuo Yubo''s head.


    "Poof..."


    A burst of pain hit, Zuo Yubo suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking at Bai Li''s movements, everyone unconsciously winked.


    This younger martial sister is really fierce enough. She is just a small beast with big teeth and claws. If you look at this arrogant appearance, you will know that it is the true biography of elder bu.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi didn''t expect that his apprentice would be so arrogant. Suddenly, his old face turned red and he coughed gently.


    "Beaver girl."


    In order not to cause human life, bu Yangzi still made a sound, but also tightly just called out not light or heavy, and there was no other superfluous action.


    In spite of this, Bai Li also converged a little, but his feet still did not move down from Zuo Yubo''s head.


    Zuo Yubo only felt his eyes glowing and his head buzzing, as if he were dying.


    At the moment, hearing Bu Yangzi''s voice, Zuo Yubo seemed to see the Savior. He wanted to raise his head, but he could not move. He could only squint at the white beaver.


    "I don''t accept it. Because you are a disciple of elder Bu, you do whatever you want. You not only hurt our princess and my cousin, but also break into lanchen peak


    Of course, Zuo Yubo didn''t say this to Bai Li. He mainly wanted to tell Bu Yangzi that Bai Li did whatever he wanted with his name in Fengshen. By the way, I also tell other disciples how arrogant Bai Li is.


    But no one responded to his words.


    With Bu Yangzi in, the disciples of LAN CHENFENG dare not have any reaction.


    As for bu Yangzi, his little apprentice''s temperament is very clear, that is a master who does not suffer losses, but will not take the initiative to cause trouble. It is estimated that what the boy has done to offend the girl, otherwise the girl will never boldly run to lanchen peak to make trouble.


    White beaver disdains to snort coldly, the strength on the foot increases again.


    "What if you don''t accept it? If you have the ability, you ask my master to accept you as a disciple. I don''t mind having more than one younger martial brother. "


    "Poof..."


    The cloud Shaoning hears the speech instantaneous spray smile, the little younger martial sister is so lovely.


    The rest of us are all laughing with their heads down.


    ¡­¡­ Bu Yangzi winked at the corners of his eyes.


    The girl thinks that he has so much leisure that he can collect some rubbish to play with.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s unabashed disdain, Zuo Yubo was immediately stimulated, choked his neck, and exclaimed excitedly at Bu Yangzi, "the Academy forbids students to fight. I don''t believe elder Bu, you can''t see what your disciples have done."


    Bu Yangzi touched his nose innocently. "I''m old. Recently, my eyes are more and more unclear."


    Bu Yangzi said, but also pretended to have blurred vision and squinted.


    ¡­¡­ A group of black crows flew over the heads of the crowd.


    Elder Bu, you''ve overdone it.


    Elder Bu, can you pretend to be more fake?


    Elder Bu really protects the younger martial sister. It''s better not to offend this younger martial sister easily in the future.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi, who is trying to understand and pretend to be confused, Zuo Yubo turns pale again in an instant.


    Knowing that Bu Yangzi protected his short life, Zuo Yubo didn''t work hard on him. He just glared at Baili with a slanted eye and cried, "I don''t accept it. What do you think of so many people beating me? If you have the ability, you can fight alone."


    Zuo Yubo is unwilling to stare at Bai Yihan, Xueqing inkstone, Murong Xunzi and others. None of them can do as well as him. If they fight alone, they will not be able to beat him.


    In the face of Zuo Yubo''s unwilling eyes, everyone is dismissive.


    Bai Yihan pinches his fist with hatred. Although he is not as good as he is, he may not lose. Even if he dies, he will drag him to hell.The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and squatted down with a wicked smile.


    "You like to fight alone, but what to do? I prefer to fight in groups."


    Evil smile finish saying, white cat raised fist again toward Zuo Yubo''s face to smash.


    ¡­¡­ LAN CHENFENG''s disciples all looked at Zuo Yubo sympathetically.


    Younger martial brother, when you meet such a bullying and arrogant younger martial sister, you should recognize the failure.


    Yun Shaoning couldn''t help laughing again. The younger martial sister said it was too good. For such people, they had to fight in groups.


    Zuo Yubo covered his right eye with pain, bared his teeth and roared, "white beaver, don''t you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "I dare not? Look at where you are now. "


    Bai Li sneers and kicks Zuo Yubo over.


    "How can you be brave when you lose a general?"


    Bai Li said, stepping on Zuo Yubo''s chest again.


    "Cough..."


    Zuo Yubo coughed fiercely. He raised his eyes and glared at Bai Li and Bai Yihan.


    "Well, if you didn''t rush up like mad dogs, I would have lost. So many people beat me one, even if we win it is disgraceful. "


    "Then it will be glorious for you to duel with a blue spirit and a yellow spirit."


    White beaver eyes in a flash of obliteration, the strength of the foot Wu to increase.


    In an instant, Zuo Yubo felt his Qi and blood surging up again.


    Strong swallow in the mouth of the fishy sweet, zuoyuposi did not feel guilty to cry out, "that is her own voluntary, no wonder other people."


    That girl also bit him on his hand that day, almost did not bite off his flesh. He did not kill her, and he had done his utmost.


    White also contains eyes light, a red, eyes kill the meaning of standing show.


    White beaver''s eyes are also more intense, no smile at the corner of his lips, coldly looking at Zuo Yubo.


    "Do you think you will win the duel?"


    Zuoyubo slightly Leng, with even haughtily raised chin.


    Of course, he will win. As long as he fights alone, he will not be afraid of them.


    White beaver disdains to cold hum, "well, I will give you a chance to fight, but to fight life and death."


    When they heard the word "fight between life and death", they all gaped in shock.


    This little younger martial sister is too arrogant. No matter how the left younger martial brother says, she still has to fight with others for life and death. Isn''t she looking for death?


    Bai Yihan and Murong Xun also looked at Bai Li with disapproval.


    Although she knew that she had crossed the ladder and won Shangguan quanya in Lvling''s realm before, Lanling was two grades higher than Lvling, and Zuo Yubo was not Shangguan quanya. Since she could go to the blue CHENFENG, she could not have no skills. What if you lose?


    On hearing the "fight between life and death", Zuo Yubo was happy and disdained to see the white beaver.


    "With you?"


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrow, "I come enough, my elder brother and elder martial brothers are too fierce, I am afraid you will die without a whole body."


    Zuo Yubo disdains to cold hum, "hum, a small orange spirit state also dare to be crazy."


    The beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, lifted his chin, and forced his feet again.


    "What about orange spirit? It doesn''t trample you under your feet."


    "Poof..."


    Zuo Yubo couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and growled, "white beaver, I want to fight you for life and death. You can''t go back on it."


    Damned woman, dare to trample on his dignity again and again.


    He will fight her, he must cut her into pieces, he will let her die without a burial place.


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    Bai Li raised his chin with pride and kicked Zuo Yubo out.


    The word "repentance" has never been used in her dictionary, but she will not give him the chance to repent.


    With the pressure on his chest removed, Zuo Yubo finally breathed a sigh of relief and staggered to his feet.


    "Elder Bu will not object to it, will he?" Zuo Yubo asked, looking at Bu Yangzi intentionally.


    He didn''t want such a good opportunity for revenge, and he would step in again.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes slightly narrowed, "duel is allowed by the college, I naturally will not object to it."


    Since it is the beaver girl''s own request, he naturally will not object to it. He also wants to take the opportunity to see how strong the girl''s strength is.


    When Zuo Yubo heard the speech, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, he got the chance. Before, because of Bu Yangzi, he didn''t dare to settle accounts with Bai Li''er. This time, he would make her die as miserable as possible, so as to make the second princess and Shanshan happy.


    Looking at the smile in Zuo Yubo''s eyes, bu Yangzi picks his eyebrows leisurely.


    What is he happy about? He said he didn''t object, but he didn''t say he didn''t regret losing.


    In any case, he can''t let this girl have an accident in Fengshen, otherwise he can''t talk to the Mo boy and Bai Qiyuan.The old man is not aware of it.


    "I have one more request."


    "White cat picks eyebrow," says


    "You hurt me. It''s unfair for me to compare with you now. I want three days to recover."


    Zuo Yubo pointed to a body injury, accusing several people of atrocity.


    ¡­¡­ The crowd could not help but wink at the words.


    Younger martial brother, you are a blue spirit and others orange spirit duel, what do you say is fair and unfair, don''t be shameful, OK?


    Bai Yihan and Yun Shaoning are also disdainful to look at Zuo Yubo.


    This man is really shameless. It''s just a little skin injury plus a slight internal injury. He needs to recover from this minor injury. He should have stabbed him several times.


    However, the white beaver raised her eyebrows indifferently, "yes, I''ll give you three days to recover."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll see you three days later at the douwu stage of Chihong peak."


    Zuo Yubo lifted his chin triumphantly with confidence on his face.


    Bai Han and Yu Li Feng don''t look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    On the stone steps outside the blue Chen peak, Yun Shaoning looks at the white beaver.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you promise to fight him? We should beat him to death."


    White cat cold hook lip, "he wants to die more embarrassing, I give him."


    Today, master came forward. She couldn''t do anything to him. There were a lot of serious injuries. It was too cheap for him to be seriously injured. Since the duel was allowed by the college, she would fight him. She would surely let him die with vigour.


    "The duel in three days, it''s up to me."


    Bai Yihan suddenly opens his mouth.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bai Yihan, "elder brother, don''t believe me?"


    White also contains deep eyes, gently flashing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe her. It''s just that the fight between life and death is too dangerous for him to watch her take risks.


    The rest of us are all dignified.


    The fight between life and death is not for fun. No matter Bai Li or Bai Yihan, they are not sure that they can win Zuo Yubo.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Bai Li pretended to pick her eyebrows easily. "Don''t worry. I mentioned the fight between life and death. I will never lose."


    The whole thing is due to her, and it is up to her to solve it. She will never let Ru Yue get hurt in vain.


    People looked down again, and no one spoke.


    A moment later, Murong Xun raised his eyes and swept the crowd.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    They nodded and went back to Huang Qifeng.


    "How about it? Are you all right? "


    See a few people come back, Qi Ziling immediately nervous to meet up.


    Seeing that Qi Ziling did not return to Qingding peak, Bai Yihan frowned slightly.


    "I''ll take you back to rest."


    Bai Yihan said, waiting for Qi Ziling to speak, he directly took her hand and took her to qingdingfeng.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Ziling turned her eyes and took a worried look at the solemn white Yi Han.


    Bai Yihan shook his head, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Bai Yihan tightly holds Qi Ziling''s hand and caresses her small face lovingly.


    "Don''t come out these days. Anyway, Ru Yue can''t go in. You stay in qingdingfeng and come out after these days."


    Qi Ziling''s clear water eyes flashed lightly, and without asking again, he nodded obediently, "good."


    All the way to the dormitory area of qingdingfeng, Bai Yihan just don''t give up and kiss her forehead.


    Gently, with incomparably sentimental kiss, let Qi Ziling can''t help but heart rate acceleration.


    "Go in and have a rest."


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face flushed and nodded, "well, you should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Qi Ziling waved to Bai Yihan and turned back to the dormitory step by step.


    Bai Yihan stood there for a long time before turning back to Huang Qifeng.


    In Huang Qifeng''s yard, all the people sat in awe.


    "Younger martial sister, you really want to fight him to death."


    Yun Shaoning looks at Bai Li anxiously, hoping that she can change her mind.


    White beaver pretended to shrug his shoulders easily. "You don''t have to worry about me. I have many ways to deal with him."


    She can even kill the level six holy beast, but she doesn''t believe that Zuo Yubo is not as good as level six.


    "What''s more, even if I lose, and master is still here, master will never let me die."


    Shifu is so protective. She will lose. Master will protect her.


    When it comes to bu Yangzi, people''s faces are more relaxed.


    Today, the attitude of elder Bu towards Bai Li is obvious to all. With the degree of his love for white beaver, there should be no accident to her.


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased a little, the white beaver began to laugh easily.


    "You''ve been tired for two days. Go back and have a rest."


    They looked at each other and got up together.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    Bai Li nodded and watched several people leave.


    Several people did not walk long, Bai Yihan came back.


    Seeing Bai Yihan looking at her seriously, Bai Li pursed her lips.


    "Brother, please believe me."


    Looking at Bai Li''s persistent appearance, Bai Yihan sighs.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll watch here."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, I''ll go to see Ru Yue and go back."


    White beaver said, then turned to enter the room.


    After closing the door and spraying the whole body with a spray pot, the white beaver entered the inner room.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing the white beaver, Nangong Huang, sitting on the edge of the little couch, stood up.


    White beaver went to the side of the small couch, looked at Bai Ru Yue, whose eyes were still closed, frowned and said, "has she woken up?"


    "Not yet."


    Nangong Huang shakes her head and worries in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, she should wake up tomorrow." White beaver softly comforts.


    "Yes."Nangong Huang nods. He believes that she will be OK and will get better.


    Bai Li takes out a small jade bottle from her arms, pours two pills of pills and feeds them to Bai Ruyue. Then she hands the jade bottle to nangonghuang.


    "If she has a low fever tonight, you''ll give her one. If she has a high fever, I''ll immediately ask my elder brother to come to orange feather peak to find me."


    In order to take care of Ru Yue conveniently, she lives in orange feather peak these days.


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang takes the jade bottle and remembers every word Bai Li tells her.


    After watching Ru Yue, Bai Li went to Tianji peak.


    In the room, bu Yangzi was staring at the chessboard with a piece of chess pieces, but he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Master."


    As soon as he entered the house, the white beaver knelt down on the futon.


    Bu Yangzi returned to his senses and glanced at the white beaver coolly.


    "What? Is it enough to be wild out there, and come to me again to sell you off? "


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and bowed his head, "I was wrong."


    It''s good that Bai Li doesn''t admit his mistake. Bu Yangzi is even more angry when he admits his mistake.


    "You know you''re wrong. You said that you''ve caused me so much trouble just a few days after entering college."


    It''s not a fight, or a group fight, or a martial arts contest, or a fierce fight. If you hurt your hand or scratch your face, you won''t have a day to worry about. This little temper is more powerful than he and Bai Qiyuan''s old boy combined.


    The white beaver knew that he was in the wrong and did not defend himself. He only lowered his head lower.


    Seeing Bai Li''s silence and pretending to be clever, bu Yangzi was angry again.


    "I can see that you will show your true colors when the boy is away, aren''t you? Are you pretending to be obedient before


    The white beaver sniffed out the corners of his eyes.


    Where she pretended to be, she was always a good and obedient baby. Well, they didn''t come to provoke her first. If they didn''t, she would be too lazy to abuse them.


    "You say yes, but I did it wrong. You always said that everything was right."


    The white beaver raises the eyes, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi was angry again. He glared at Bai Li for a long time and could not say a word.


    Bu Yangzi picked up his teacup and poured a mouthful of tea.


    The teacup goes down.


    Seeing this, the white beaver immediately went to pour tea.


    Bu Yangzi drinks a cup, and Bai Li pours one. After pouring a dozen cups of tea, bu Yangzi''s anger subsided.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on and how the boy provokes you, you''ll have to fight life and death with others."


    "He hurt my sister badly."


    White beaver pursed his small mouth, and his voice was full of grievances and heartache.


    Bu Yangzi quickly frowned, "why did he hurt your sister?"


    "I hurt his sister."


    The white beaver curled his mouth without any sense of guilt or regret.


    ¡­¡­ Bu Yangzi immediately dropped a black line.


    Well, it''s the girl who caused the trouble.


    "Well, since I have promised to fight, I''ll take advantage of these three days to practice and not to lose my face."


    Bu Yangzi waved to the white beaver in disgust.


    "Yes."


    White beaver nodded solemnly and went out of the room.


    Baili did not go directly to zedaifeng, but went to yinyanfeng.


    After standing for a long time at the entrance of the mountain, the white beaver suddenly pastes the stone wall gently.


    The cold and hard wall seems to have a warm taste, so that the white beaver can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Mo, I miss you


    In another courtyard of Huang Qifeng, Zuo Yubo was also sent over.


    Zuo Yubo was lying on the bed, dying. He looked like he was dying.


    Beside the bed, the left family and the disciples of LAN Huan kingdom are surrounded, and Zuo Shanshan is standing in the front.


    "Third brother, you can bear it again. Elder Ge will arrive soon."


    Zuo Shanshan looks at Zuo Yubo with heartache. She hates Baili to the extreme.


    The damned woman not only abandoned her hand, but also hurt her third brother. After three days'' duel, she will let her die badly.


    Puyang Bingwei with a veil, a face impatient sitting in front of the round table.


    This Zuo Yubo is really useless. He said that he could not beat Bai Li''er and Bai Yihan. Why don''t you just kill him? It''s embarrassing.


    "Ge Changlao is here."


    Seeing elder Ge coming, they immediately made way for him.


    Ge Changlao went to the bedside, looked at Zuo Yubo, who was dying, and immediately frowned, and began to help him check up.


    "Well, is my third brother OK?"


    Zuo Shanshan looks at GE Changlao nervously.


    The third brother can''t be busy now. Three days later, he still has a fight with Bai lier.


    Ge Chang''s general, Zuo yupoli, inspected him outside and inside. Seeing that he was not seriously injured, he was still groaning without illness. He was immediately disgusted.As a doctor, what he hates most is that other people groan and pretend to be sick without illness, which wastes his time and energy.


    "Don''t call me after a minor injury like this. You can handle it yourself."


    GE''s elder stood up and told him.


    "Yes, master."


    The child nodded respectfully.


    Without looking at the other people in the room, GE Changlao directly turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­ All the people in the room looked at Zuo Yubo with a black line.


    It''s not a serious injury. Why do you still lie there with a look of dying from injury, wasting their feelings.


    "Third brother, you..."


    Zuo Shanshan stares at Zuo Yubo discontentedly. How can the third elder brother deceive her? She still thinks that he is hurt.


    Zuo Yubo blinked a guilty wink.


    How could he know that the elder saw that he was not seriously injured when he arrived. He was not thinking about dressing seriously. The elders and disciples of the college could help them a little more, even if they gave Bai Li''er a little pressure on public opinion.


    "Since it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    Looking at Zuo Yubo''s guilty look, everyone disdained to curl their lips and left.


    Soon the left family and Puyang Bingwei were left in the room.


    Puyang Bingwei gets up, walks to the bed and looks at Zuo Yubo coldly.


    "Since I''m not seriously injured, I''ll win the duel three days later."


    Zuo Yubo immediately sat up and vowed, "don''t worry about the princess. Bai Li''er is just a little orange spirit. There will be no problem."


    Puyang Bing Wei sneers.


    The realm of orange spirit? Does he think white beaver is easy to deal with?


    But it''s none of her business whether he dies or not. She just wants bailier to die.


    Puyang Bing Wei squinted bitterly, "remember, if you die, you have to drag her to hell."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    In the early morning, the golden sun shone through the screen window, adding some color to her pale face.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue, whose complexion is obviously improved, Nangong Huang''s tense heart is finally slightly relaxed.


    As Baili said, she did have a fever in the middle of the night. Fortunately, she only had a low fever. After she took the medicine, the fever soon subsided.


    Nangong Huang took up the medicine bowl that Bai Li had just sent in, scooped up a spoonful of it, and then gently pinched open the bloodless lip of Bai Ru Yue and sent the medicine in.


    But the medicine just came into the mouth, but it overflowed directly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Huang immediately picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the overflowing medicine juice.


    I tried it several times in succession, and it was all like this.


    Nangong Huang looks at only half a bowl of medicine and finally makes up her mind.


    Red face took a sip of the soup and bent over to attach her pale lips.


    The soft touch made him freeze like an electric shock. In an instant, he was flushed. He wanted to feed the soup into her mouth, but let him swallow it nervously.


    The bitter and astringent medicine juice glides into the throat, as if still with her fragrance, so that the original bitter taste has become sweet.


    ¡­¡­ Nangong Huang blinked and stood up like a spring.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s pale lips, Nangong Huang blushes.


    What the hell is he doing? He''s giving medicine. He can''t be impure.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Nangong Huang took another sip of medicine.


    In order not to let himself think, he held his breath, pasted her lip, then quickly pried open her teeth and delivered the soup.


    As if feeling the bitterness, Bai Ru Yue called out and frowned discontentedly.


    Finally, Nangong Huang breathed a sigh of relief and continued.


    However, Bai Ru Yue did not want to take it any more after she tasted a bitter medicine.


    Nangong Huang pries open her teeth, just want to put the medicine in her mouth, her little tongue is entangled up. Nangong Huang is surprised, subconsciously swallows the soup medicine.


    ¡­¡­ Nangong Huang "whoosh" to play up, handsome face red looking at the closed eyes of the white Ru month, a heart can not help but crazy jump.


    "Ru Yue?"


    Nangong Huang calls lightly, but can''t get any response.


    Nangong Huang swallows her saliva, looks at half a bowl of medicine in her hand, and then looks at Bai Ru Yue, who has closed her eyes. After some entanglement, she still blushes and continues to give medicine.


    As before, he was about to give the medicine when her little tongue got entangled. He tensed up his body in an instant, resisted the impulse of swallowing the medicine, and quickly fed the medicine into her mouth.


    A bowl of medicine, she drank a small half, he drank more than half. I don''t know whether he is shy or hot.


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Nangong Huang put the medicine bowl on the small machine beside the bed.


    Bai Ruyue felt like she had a long dream. She dreamed that someone would cut her flesh and drink her blood. She also dreamed that someone forced her to take poison.


    She tried to wake up, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Only endless pain, as if to drown her.


    Finally, Bai Ru Yue broke away from the quagmire that made her miserable and opened her eyes vaguely.


    Looking at the strange room, Bai Ru Yue only felt that her head was blank, and then came the overwhelming pain.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Ru Yue was so painful that she took a cold breath and wanted to raise her hand, but she seemed unable to move.


    Seeing that Bairu moon wakes up, Nangong Huang is very happy. She immediately stands up and says, "if you wake up, don''t move. Your hand can''t move now."


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue''s consciousness returns slowly.


    She remembered that she was injured by the man and sent to Huang Qifeng.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Bai Ru Yue asked, while trying to get up, but involved in the wound, the pain made her low cry.


    "Ah..."


    "How are you? Is it painful?"


    Nangong Huang immediately nervously stepped forward and pressed Bairu moon back, "you must not move now, in case the wound is cracked, it will be bad."


    The warm touch on the shoulder makes Bai Ru look subconsciously.


    Seeing that she was naked without clothes, Bai Ru Yue instantly seemed to be chopped by thunder, and her left hand quickly lifted the quilt on her body.


    What happened? What happened?


    Nangong Huang also responded, immediately took back her hand and turned around with a red face.


    "Well, Miss Li Er said that it''s not suitable to dress your wound, so..."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned gently, "do you think my injury was treated by elder sister?"


    Big sister still knows.


    Nangong Huang nodded, "yes. It took a day and a night to connect all the meridians for you. She said that your hands would recover as before


    "Really?"


    Bai Ru was so happy that she immediately wanted to sit up again, but in an instant she pulled the pain."Ouch


    Bai Ru Yue twisted her small face and took a cold breath from her mouth in pain.


    Hearing the startled voice of Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Huang immediately turns back nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Did you touch the wound?"


    Nangong Huang said that she was going to lift the quilt to check Bai Ru Yue''s wound.


    Bai Ru Yue grabs Nangong Huang''s hand with a flushed face.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red, but she doesn''t take Bai Ru Yue''s hand away.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s beautiful face, Bai Ru Yue can''t help her heart beating faster.


    "Have you been there all the time?"


    In the coma, it seems that there has always been a person with her, holding her hand and talking with her. It''s him. He''s always by his side.


    Nangong Huang blushed and nodded, "well, Li''er girl asked me to be an assistant."


    Be an assistant?


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red again, but she remembered her injury in her chest.


    "Thank you for being with me."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang with a moving face. She is very happy that she has always had him.


    Nangong Huang pursed her lips, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    If she has something to do, he really doesn''t know what will happen to him?


    They were silent, and no one spoke again. A warm and ambiguous atmosphere was flowing.


    Unconsciously, Nangong Huang blushed again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to bed. It''s more comfortable to lie in bed."


    "Well."


    Bai Ru Yue nods with a red face.


    Nangong Huang gently took up Bai Ru Yue with the quilt and gently put her on the bed.


    "I''ll go and get miss beaver."


    "Good." Bai Ruyue nods.


    Gently helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, Nangong Huang just turned out of the room.


    Nangong Huang walked out of the room, and several people in the yard could not help but stand up.


    "She''s awake."


    Simple three words, but let everyone happy, especially white also Han is simply ecstatic.


    "Great."


    Bai Yihan was excited to run to the room, but he thought of something. He turned back and looked at Bai Li nervously, "I..."


    "I''ll go and have a look first. If there''s no problem, you can go in again."


    "Good."


    Bai Yihan nodded excitedly.


    White cat pushed the door into the room, in the door after detoxification, just into the inner room.


    "Big sister."


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed happily.


    White beaver went over, looked at her face, and said with a light smile, "you look good. It seems that someone takes good care of you."


    Listening to Bai Li''s banter, Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face turns red and glares at her angrily.


    "You also said that Nangong Huang was allowed to take care of me. The key is not to let me wear clothes. Did you say you did it on purpose?"


    Bailixie picked up his eyebrows and joked, "guess right, I was on purpose. I''m afraid you can''t get married. How about finding a husband for you in advance? Are you satisfied with this young man


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face flushed and winked.


    This must not be my sister.


    "I think this young man is good. He is not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. He has been taking care of you for two days and nights."


    Ignoring Bai Ru Yue''s blush, Bai Li continues to make fun of her and helps Nangong Huang say two good words by the way.


    A touch of movement flashed through Bai Ru''s moon eyes, and she was more happy with Nangong Huang.


    "I help you to dress. My elder brother has not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. If he is not allowed to enter, he will be crazy."


    "Brother..."


    Bai Ru Yue''s nose is sour, and she has some heartache.


    Bai Li takes a clean inner garment, carefully helps Bai Ru Yue put it on, and then gets up and goes out.


    "Big brother, go in."


    "Good."


    Bai Yihan immediately entered the room excitedly.


    After closing the door for the two, Bai Li went to Nangong Huang and said, "you can go to rest. I will be here today."


    If he doesn''t close his eyes for two days and two nights, he can''t practice martial arts. He must be very tired.


    Nangong Huang takes a look at the room and nods back to the dormitory.


    In the room, Bai Yihan walks to the bedside and looks at Bai Ru Yue, who is leaning against the big welcome pillow. His heart is finally released.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue raised her lips happily. Although the smile is a little pale, it is much better than the lifeless look before.


    Bai Yihan reached out and caressed her pale cheek lovingly.


    "Better? Does the wound still hurt? "


    This girl is suffering this time. Fortunately, her life is not in danger and her hands are all right. She is lucky in her misfortune.


    Bai Ru Yue gently rubbed Bai Yihan''s palm, pretending to be relaxed."Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll be alive again in two days."


    White also contains black face. How can he not worry? He is worried to death.


    "What are you doing? Try to be brave again. "


    "Bai Ru month disgruntled ground to throw a lip," I which show off one''s ability, others come to revenge, I don''t face a battle? "


    "Welcome you, can''t you come to me? Do you have a bad brain when you know that you are not good at your own cultivation, and you go to martial arts competition with others? "


    Bai Yihan stares at Bai Ru Yue without good breath, and his voice is full of dislike.


    Bai Ru month raised her chin haughtily. "Don''t say it''s a big difference. Even if it''s two big cuts, I''ll go. How can our white family be a shrinking turtle? I can''t insult my grandfather''s reputation."


    Bai Yihan stares at Bai Ru Yue with good humour and laughter, but has no words to refute her.


    It is true that the descendants of the Bai family can not be a shrinking turtle.


    "By the way, the elder sister didn''t go to the man."


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan nervously.


    That person is not easy to deal with, the elder sister should also be unable to beat him, if you really go to him, you will suffer.


    White also Han coolly glanced at Bai Ru Yue, "don''t worry about the things outside, just give me a good body."


    Bai Yihan droops his eyes and clenches his fist with determination.


    He can''t let beaver compete in martial arts, even if she has a one in one thousand chance of losing, he can''t let her take risks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The door was pushed open with a squeak.


    White Ru month raised Mou to see white beaver, "my elder brother went back?"


    "No, he''s next door."


    Bai Li closes the door and walks into the room with a medicine bowl.


    No matter what she said, he refused to go back to sleep. She had no choice but to give him a quilt and let him stay in the chair in the next room for one night.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes flashed and her mouth curled.


    "He''s really persistent."


    Bai Li walks over and pokes her head.


    "You have no conscience. He is not worried about you."


    Bai Ru Yue pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that he was good to her, so she couldn''t bear to stay at night. Her life is no longer in danger, and he is still so persistent.


    "Here, take the medicine."


    Bai Li sits by the bed and hands the medicine bowl to Bai Ru Yue.


    A strong smell of medicine rushed into the tip of her nose, and Bai Ru Yue immediately turned her head in disgust.


    "I don''t want it. It''s too hard."


    White beaver stares, "do you eat?"


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head in disgust. When she hears the smell, she knows it''s bitter. She doesn''t eat it even if she kills her.


    White beaver eyes light turn, jokingly way, "you don''t eat, then I let your husband to feed you."


    ¡­¡­ White Ru month a head black line ground to draw the eye corner.


    She must not be her sister. She is Nangong Huang''s sister.


    Bai Ru Yue glared at Bai Li for three seconds before taking over the medicine bowl.


    Looking at the dark soup in the bowl, Bai Ru Yue is cruel and ruthless. She drinks up the soup as if she were dead.


    Forced to vomit the impulse, white Ru month pale face constantly twisted.


    After a long time, she gasped, "big sister, can''t you put some sugar when you cook medicine next time? It''s not for people to drink at all


    It''s hard for her to swallow. No wonder she dreams of being forced to drink poison. It''s worse than poison.


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ru Yue coolly and took off the medicine bowl in her hand.


    She thought she would make sugar water, and add some sugar.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter. Don''t be ignorant of the goods. It''s hard for me to ask for money."


    Most people can''t eat her life-saving medicine even if they want to eat it. She dares not to think of it.


    Bai Ru Yue skims her mouth and doesn''t argue with Bai Li.


    "OK, OK. I don''t know what to buy. You can prepare two candies for me next time."


    Bai Li hears the speech and gives Bai Ru Yue a big white eye.


    "Let your husband prepare for you. I won''t give you medicine next time."


    This girl is very difficult to serve. Let someone who wants to serve her, she won''t serve.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue stares at the white beaver with a red face.


    How does she feel that her elder sister is becoming more and more garrulous now? What kind of Mohist is this.


    "Big sister, you didn''t go to the man."


    Bai Li''s movements on her hands made her raise her eyes and glanced at Bai Ru Yue.


    "Don''t worry about your adult affairs. It''s more important than anything."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked. How could this sound familiar? Is it as like as two peas brother, who has been with her brother for a long time? What makes the tone even the same now?


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    He helped Bai Ru Yue lie down and helped her tuck in the quilt. Bai Li blew out the oil lamp and lay down on the couch to sleep.


    When Nangong Huang arrives in the morning, Bai Yihan is changing her dressing.


    "Nangong Huang."


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue immediately wants to get up. However, Bai Yihan stares at her fiercely and holds back in an instant.


    Nangong Huang went to the bedside and looked at Bairu yueguan and said, "how are you today? Does the wound still hurt? "


    "Much better, no more pain?"


    Bai Ruyue raised her small face and laughed brightly.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s smiling face again, Nangong Huang is shaking her spirits.


    Looking at the two people''s facial expression, white also contains a flash of anger in the eyes, the action of bandage on the hand Wu ground force.


    "Hiss..."


    White Ru month eat painful ground stare white also Han, aggrieved ground pout, "elder brother, ache."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue''s aggrieved face and feels a little distressed.


    "I''ll do it."


    Bai Yihan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Huang, "don''t come back later. Li''er and I will take care of her."


    Nangong Huang''s body was stiff and her face turned pale.


    "Brother


    Bai Ruyue also glared angrily.


    Brother, this is to take the wrong medicine, good to say this why.


    Bairu moon gas, white also Han more angry, he hated iron not steel to stare at white Ru moon.


    "Do you understand whether a man or a woman gives or receives a man or not? Do you want to get married in the future?"


    Does this girl have a little girl''s consciousness.


    Hearing that Bai Ruyue is going to get married, Nangong Huang''s heart suddenly starts to ache, and her face turns pale in an instant.Bai Ru month angrily turned her lips, "I don''t marry, my grandfather let me be a burden."


    "No one wants you, either."


    Bai Yihan stares. The girl always doesn''t pay attention to the key points when she is obedient. Does the focus of his words just now lie in the issue of marriage or recruitment?


    "You..."


    Bai Ru Yue was so angry that her hair almost flew up, grinding her teeth with hatred.


    "Who said no one wanted me, nangonghuang wanted me."


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t look at Bai Yihan''s ugly black face, but looks at Nangong Huang expectantly.


    "Nangonghuang, do you want me


    Nangong huangjun''s face "Teng" to a red, looking at her looking forward to the eyes, can not help but start to heart rate.


    "I I went out first. "


    Bashfully don''t look, Nangong Huang flustered to turn around to go, but is pulled by Bai Ru Yue.


    "Nangonghuang..."


    "White moon"


    Bai Yihan frowned and glared at the hands of the two people, and his deep black eyes were full of firelight, "whether men or women give or receive, how many times do you want me to say?"


    Bai Ru Yue also glared angrily, "what kind of man or woman is not compatible with each other? You are only allowed to set fire to state officials, and people are not allowed to light lamps. When you are with your sister-in-law, why don''t you say that men and women are not compatible? "


    "You..."


    Bai Yihan was completely angry and got up to pull their hands apart.


    "Big brother..."


    Bai Li comes in with the decoction and frowns at Bai Yihan''s action.


    Aware of the strange atmosphere, white beaver chuckled and said, "well, brother, I''m looking for you."


    Bai Li then put the medicine bowl on the small machine beside the bed, and took Bai Yihan to the outside of the room.


    At the door, Bai Li turns back and tells Nangong Huang.


    "Please feed that medicine later."


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang looks at the medicine bowl on xiaowuzi and nods gently.


    Bai Li pulls Bai Yi out of the room and closes the door for them.


    He pulled Bai Yihan into the yard, and Bai Li sighed, "she''s still sick. Why do you have to haggle with her now?"


    White also Han droops his eyes, he also does not want to care about her, but regardless of her, the girl''s heart is afraid to never take back.


    White beaver''s eyes flashed, looked at Bai Yihan and pursed his lips. "In addition to the identity, I think Nangong Huang is very good. Why don''t you give them a chance? Maybe they can go out of a happy and perfect way in the future."


    Bai Yihan frowns gently, the perfect way out for happiness? Will there be?


    Baili sighed silently, "if you don''t even give her a chance, do you think she will be happy with her temperament? If you give them a chance, even if they won''t be together in the future, she will never leave any regrets in this life."


    A woman''s life has such a magnificent, unforgettable person, even if it is dead, there will be no regret.


    White also contains Mou light deep ground flicker.


    Love but can not be together, then she will have how much pain.


    Inside, Bai Ru Yue tightly holds Nangong Huang''s hand.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?"


    Nangong huangjun''s face turned red and she began to be nervous again.


    "Do you want me?"


    Nangong Huang is not allowed to escape. Bai Ru Yue sits up directly and looks at him with bright big eyes.


    Nangong Huang eyes light a soft, can''t help but reach out to touch her pale face.


    "Yes, I want you."


    How can he not want her? She is the only one he wants to fight for himself in his life.


    When the firm warm voice reached her ears, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Great. He likes her, too.


    Looking at those black eyes full of love, Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face tilted forward slightly red.


    Nangong Huang blinked and swallowed her mouth nervously.


    The soft lips pressed on him, causing him to breathe disorderly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue closed her eyes and licked his lips. The wonderful taste made her feel sweeter than honey, and she couldn''t help wanting more.


    Pry open his lip, reach into the small tongue, astringently seduce him.


    Nangong Huang''s head "hummed" for a moment, and there was no way to think. At this moment, he forgot the etiquette and reserve he had learned. He gently held her in his arms and kissed her gently and passionately.


    For a long time, they didn''t stop until they both turned red.


    Bai Ru Yue lies in Nangong Huang''s arms, panting.


    "Nangong Huang, do you really have sixteen?"


    Why does she always think he is still a child.


    Nangong Huang blushed and did not answer.


    Bai Ru Yue holds Nangong Huang in one hand and rubs gently on his chest.


    "Nangong Huang, when we go out from Fengshen, we will get married."


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang hugs Bai Ru Yue tightly and kisses her smooth forehead lovingly.No matter how difficult it will be in the future, he will try hard.


    Thinking of what, Nangong Huang gently released Bai Ru Yue, picked up the medicine bowl on xiaowuzi and said, "drink the medicine quickly, it''s almost cold."


    Nangong Huang said, scooping up a spoonful of medicine and sent it to Bai Ru Yue''s lips.


    White Ru month disdain ground frown, "can not drink ah, I am good."


    "No


    Nangong Huang refused without thinking.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s small eyebrows, Nangong Huang hooked her lips, "after drinking, I''ll get you some preserves."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang stupidly, and her big bright eyes look at his sexy lips without blinking.


    "I don''t want any preserves."


    "Yes?"


    Nangong Huang raises her eyebrows suspiciously.


    Bai Ru Yue directly took the medicine bowl in his hand, and then "gudu gudu" took three or two mouthfuls and poured it down.


    "I''m finished."


    Bai Ru Yue squeezed her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Huang expectantly, as if she were asking him for a reward.


    Without waiting for Nangong Huang to understand, Bai Ru Yue throws down her bowl and rushes toward Nangong Huang.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Huang carefully catches Bai Ru Yue. The bitter and astringent smell of medicine spreads in her mouth, but she makes her heart melt.


    Bai Ru Yue happily holds nangonghuang''s neck with one hand. There is something sweeter than candied fruit. She will take medicine obediently in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Zixiafeng.


    The white beaver sprayed some water on the small ink grass and used to pluck its leaves.


    I''m so busy these days that I don''t have time to take care of it.


    Put the small ink grass back to the window sill, and the white beaver cleaned up the room again before leaving the yard.


    On the big square, Xue Han is running over happily, looking at the crowd excitedly.


    "You know what? The dean is back. "


    To Li Yang frown at Xue Han, "which Dean?"


    "Who else is the dean of our college?"


    Chang Mingze raised his eyebrows in surprise, "is it? It''s said that our dean is very mysterious. He came to the college once a few years and never showed up. Except for some elders who have seen him, others don''t even know whether he is male or female, whether he is round or flat. "


    Hearing the speech, Xue Han got excited again.


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you hear it outside? The Regent of Mo XueGuo, the president of Fengshen college, and the first miracle doctor, these three are the most mysterious three people in cloud view. "


    Chang Mingze was also excited, "I don''t know if we have a chance to meet our president this time."


    Xue Han is also looking forward to thinking.


    If only I could see the dean. I won''t be asked three times if I went out to brag.


    "Don''t dream. I''ve been here for more than ten years, and I''ve never met the dean."


    Looking at two people''s face fantasy appearance, to Li Yang directly to two people poured a basin of cold water.


    The two curled their mouths in a dull way.


    Xue Han just wanted to say something. Seeing Bai Li, he immediately waved excitedly.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Bai Li turned back and gently raised her lips to Xue Han, "Hello, elder martial brother Xue."


    Xue Han ran over and said with a smile, "it''s said that you are going to fight with the disciples of blue CHENFENG tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and said nothing more.


    "Elder martial sister, I will support you better tomorrow."


    Xue Han raised his fist to Bai Li encouragingly.


    Bai Li chuckled, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Waving to Xue Han, Bai Li goes to Tianji peak.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bu Yangzi''s hearty laughter came from the room. "I''ll have to stay for two more days this time, but I can''t stay for a few hours and run away."


    The beaver stopped and frowned suspiciously.


    The legendary Dean?


    "I''ll stay a few more days this time."


    White cat raised her eyebrows in surprise when the clear voice came.


    What a young voice. This is not the dean.


    Well, since master has guests, she won''t disturb her.


    The voice of the room continued, and the white beaver did not listen carefully, so he left lightly.


    In the room, LAN Mingyu can''t sit still. She looks around in a bored way.


    Seeing the white beaver''s back, blue Mingyu''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Not waiting for bu Yangzi and Leng Yihan to talk, LAN Mingyu "whoosh" to run out.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu, who runs faster than the rabbit, she frowns coldly and imperceptibly.


    "Who is that?"


    Bu Yangzi also looked out in confusion.


    Is that girl here? He seems to have seen the girl just now.


    "My cousin, he wants to stay in the college for two days. Please arrange a room for him."


    "Good." Bu Yangzi nodded.


    As if feeling something, the white beaver suddenly turned back.


    "Is it you?"


    See blue Mingyu, white cat surprised stare big eyes, "how did you come in?"


    He should not be a disciple of Fengshen.


    "Of course, I came in fairly."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows with pride, and then chuckled up to the white beaver. "How, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you missed me?"


    "Boring."


    The white beaver coldly sends LAN Mingyu an eye knife, then turns to leave.


    A flash of blue, followed by Ming.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, burning heart sword "whoosh" to point to blue Mingyu.


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu curls her lips. When have you been polite to me?


    No longer pay attention to blue Mingyu, white beaver turns around and flies to zedufeng.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, blue Mingyu still brazenly followed up.


    On zedui peak, LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver shuttling through the herd like lightning, and his eyebrows jump unconsciously.


    This woman is still so tough.


    "This is the woman you like."


    Cold voice into the ear, blue Mingyu suddenly turn eyes, dissatisfied with staring cold easy cold.


    "What woman, they have names."


    He called a woman OK, others told him to listen to uncomfortable.Leng Yihan completely ignores blue Mingyu, and her cold and deep black eyes only stare at the white beaver.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s peerless face, red face hit cold easy cold, "how, she looks very good-looking?"


    "Cold easy cold does not agree to pick eyebrows," you are because of her appearance, just like her? "


    Blue Mingyu squinted at cold easy cold one eye, "of course not, am I so shallow person?"


    Although she had no other advantages except one face, he did not like her because of her face.


    Cold easy cold sneers to glance at eye blue Mingyu.


    It''s good to say that they are not superficial.


    Ignoring Leng Yihan''s sneering eyes, LAN Mingyu turns her eyes again and continues to focus on the white beaver. He doesn''t know when Leng Yihan will leave.


    After killing for three hours, Bai Li finally took up his sword and left.


    Blue Mingyu immediately followed up.


    Bai Li turns around and stares at LAN Mingyu coldly. His eyes are full of disgust.


    "I told you not to follow me, don''t you understand?"


    LAN Mingyu quipped, "I didn''t follow you. The college was opened by your family. You built this road. Why can''t I go?"


    "Look, look, who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I''m from college. I''m so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu, several elder martial sisters came together.


    "Isn''t that Bai Shimei? What is the relationship between them


    "I don''t know. It seems that they have a lot to do with each other."


    Listen to the voices of several people''s comments, white beaver immediately black face.


    LAN Mingyu is happy to throw a wink at a few people, instantly fascinated those elder martial sisters can not find the southeast and northwest.


    Don''t want to consume with LAN Mingyu any more, Bai Li turns around and runs to huangqifeng quickly.


    LAN Mingyu immediately followed.


    "By the way, did your fire poison break out again later?"


    "Where did your poison come from?"


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s fragmentary reading like a Tang monk, Bai Li''s blue veins burst out on his forehead and directly summoned Zhan Jie.


    "Shut up and say one more word, and I''ll cut your throat."


    Looking at the dagger around the white beaver''s fingertips, LAN Mingyu instantly closed his mouth.


    LAN Mingyu followed Bai Li to Huang Qifeng all the time. Their unique appearance attracted many disciples to follow him.


    "Who is he?"


    Yun Shaoning looks at the blue Mingyu who follows the white beaver in and blinks suspiciously.


    Other people also look at LAN Mingyu who is puzzled.


    Who is this man? I haven''t seen it before.


    "I don''t know."


    The white beaver doesn''t look at LAN Mingyu. His cold voice is full of disgust and disgust.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t care about Bai Li''s attitude at all and greets them with a smile on her face.


    "Hello, my name is Lan Mingyu."


    Hearing the name of LAN Mingyu, Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone frowned imperceptibly.


    Cloud Shaoning looks at LAN Mingyu, and reaches out to bump into the white beaver.


    "Younger martial sister, your charm is not shallow. How long has the surname Mo closed down, there will be bees flying up again."


    White beaver coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "you like to give it to you."


    ¡­¡­ Cloud Shaoning a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    It seems that hearing Bai Li''s words, Murong Xun stares at Yun Shaoning with a black face.


    Yun Shaoning blinked innocently.


    Why are you staring at him? He didn''t say yes. One of them is enough for him, and the other one will not let him live.


    "White beaver, come out for me."


    A clamor interrupted the conversation.


    Yun Shaoning is the first one to go out. When he sees Zuo Yubo and others at the door, he picks up his eyebrows.


    "It''s the dog barking all day long."


    Zuo Yubo disdainfully glanced at the cloud Shaoning, "who are you? Please call Bai Li Er to come out."


    Cloud Shaoning evil hook lips, joking, "even your uncle do not know, you this is too unfilial."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All the onlookers laughed.


    "You..."


    Zuo Yubo flushed with anger and rushed to Yun Shaoning to carry his collar.


    But before he met Yun Shaoning, he was pushed aside by Yun Shaoning.


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    Bai Yihan, Murong Xun, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling rush forward together and stand behind Yun Shaoning.


    Zuo Yubo''s eyes flashed, then turned his mouth and said, "I don''t have the same insight with you."


    Zuo Yubo raised his head and called to the courtyard, "Bai Li''er, are you afraid to fight, quite..."


    "Whoosh", a black boot flew out of the yard."Well..."


    Before the word "shrinking turtle" was said, Zuo Yubo was blocked by his boots.


    The white beaver came out of the yard with his chest in his hands.


    "The next time you bark, it''s not as simple as letting you eat shoes."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zuo Yubo sympathetically.


    He is such a clever man that he dares to offend such a cruel woman.


    "My shoes."


    LAN Mingyu, on tiptoe, went to Zuo Yubo, pulled out the shoes in his mouth, knocked on the ground with his shoes, and said to himself, "Oh, it seems that I stepped on dog excrement by accident just now."


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Yubo immediately bowed his head and vomited.


    They immediately took a few steps back in disgust. Even the left family around him all squeezed their noses and stepped back.


    After vomiting for a long time, Zuo Yubo stares at the white beaver with a white face.


    "White beaver, you..."


    "Why, I want to eat cow dung this time?"


    White beaver coldly squints at Zuo Yubo, who instantly swallows the words behind him.


    LAN Mingyu "poops" and laughs. Her eyes are full of schadenfreude. It seems that she is not a spiteful tongue to him.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Dare you take the challenge?"


    Zuo Yubo took out a red battle card from his arms and swayed triumphantly.


    White beaver disdains ground cold hum, "the thing leaves, the person rolls to me."


    Zuo Yubo''s face was blue and red in an instant. He angrily threw the battle script in his hand to Bai Li.


    "I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Bai Li then, before reading the post, is robbed by LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at the big "fight between life and death" on the battle sheet, LAN Mingyu suddenly stares.


    "My God, you''re going to fight for life and death!"


    All of them frowned solemnly.


    Zuo Yubo, that cheap man, is this afraid that beaver will repent? He even ran to the next post. He didn''t have any man''s demeanor.


    When the atmosphere is somewhat stagnant, LAN Mingyu sighs sympathetically.


    "That boy is going to die a terrible death."


    This woman can even defeat the level 6 holy beast snow bear. Isn''t it the same as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with the boy just now?


    Everyone looks at LAN Mingyu strangely.


    What did you think he was going to say?


    He doesn''t care about people''s strange eyes. LAN Mingyu holds the battle post, as if he has discovered some amazing secret.


    "I see. Originally your name is Bai Li''er, but the name is really ugly."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone is a black line.


    Where on earth are these amazing people coming from?


    The white beaver grabs the Battle Card in LAN Mingyu''s hand with a black face, and then pastes the red battle card on LAN Mingyu''s forehead like a magic charm.


    "Where are you from? Where are you going?"


    Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to speak, Bai Li kicked him out.


    ¡­¡­ People look at the blue Mingyu who flies out with sympathy.


    Outside the yard, after a big bang, I heard blue Mingyu''s wail.


    "Ouch..."


    LAN Mingyu twisted his handsome face and climbed up from the ground with his buttocks in his hands.


    "That is to say, your name is ugly? Do you want to be so cruel? "


    LAN Mingyu kneaded his buttocks and moved to the yard.


    "It''s hard to hear. People just tell the truth..."


    "Whoa..."


    A basin of cold water, together with the wooden basin, directly buckled on the top of LAN Mingyu''s head, instantly drowning out his voice.


    Blue Mingyu blows out a mouthful of cold water, swings off the basin on top of his head, and looks at the yard with gnashing teeth.


    This woman is really


    Yunshaoning sympathetically looked at the eye blue Mingyu, then "pa" to a sound, closed the courtyard door.


    He should be glad that the guy surnamed Mo is not here, otherwise he will be more miserable.


    With a black face, Bai Li enters Bai Ru Yue''s house.


    "Big sister, what''s the noise outside?"


    Bai Ru Yue craned her neck and looked out of the window, but she didn''t see anything.


    "White beaver curled his mouth," nothing, there is a psychopath and a madman. "


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes in confusion. When did Fengshen recruit madmen and neuropathy.


    "Let me examine the wound for you."


    Bai Li walks to the bedside and begins to untie Bai Ru Yue''s clothes. It seems that she has not seen Nangong Huang standing on the side.


    "Big sister..."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face turned red, she immediately grasped her skirt.


    Nangong Huang also blushed and turned around in a panic.


    "I I''ll go out first. "


    The white beaver looked at Nangong Huang with disapproval, "what are you going out to do? It''s not that you haven''t seen it."


    ¡­¡­ Both men fell a black line at the same time.


    Bai Ru Yue stares shyly at Bai Li, big sister, can you be more direct?


    Nangong Huang is also handsome and flushed.


    He did, but didn''t he have to?


    Just when they are shy, Bai Li has already opened Bai Ru Yue''s clothes and checked them.


    "Bring the cotton."


    Hearing Bai Li''s orders, Nangong Huang immediately returns to her senses and takes alcohol cotton to pass it over.


    Bai Li takes the cotton and carefully cleans the wound for Bai Ru Yue.


    "The wound has recovered very well. It seems that someone has given the medicine well."


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue jokingly.


    "Well Cough... "


    Bai Ru Yue immediately coughed bitterly.


    Thinking of the previous medication experience, Nangong Huang is also blushing with shame.


    White cat evil smile glanced at the eye white Ru month, "OK, don''t pretend, be careful not to pull the wound."


    Bai Ru Yue stopped coughing and looked at Bai Li pitifully.


    "Big sister, when can I get out of bed? I''ve been lying in bed. I''m getting moldy."


    "White cat pick eyebrow," you recover very well, in a few days should be able to get out of bed. "


    "Really? That would be great. "


    Bai Ru Yue waved her left hand happily. The day when she was injured was not good. If Nangong Huang was not with her, she would be bored and crazy.


    After pulling Bai Ru Yue''s clothes back, Bai Li turns to look at Nangong Huang and says, "I''d better watch the night today."


    The elder brother has not accepted him. If he is allowed to watch the night, he will have to blow his hair again."Good."


    Nangong Huang nodded and looked at Bai Ru Yue, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue waves to Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang walks out of the room and sees Bai Yihan.


    Nangong Huang pursed her lips a little rigidly and explained automatically, "Li''er girl said that she was on guard today."


    Bai Yihan nodded and thought of what Baili had said before, he put in a soft voice and said, "you go back to rest and come back tomorrow."


    Since the girl likes it, let''s just hope that they will have less suffering in the future.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Yihan in surprise.


    He is Do you agree with them?


    Great.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nodded happily, as if she was finally approved by her elders.


    "You..."


    Bai Yihan looks at Nangong Huang and stops talking.


    "Well?"


    Nangong Huang picks her eyebrows and looks at Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan pursed his lips and drooped his eyes, "you will Take good care of her. "


    It seems to feel the strange white also Han, Nangong Huang Leng for a while, just firmly nod.


    "I will take good care of her."


    White also Han face tight look relaxed, hook lip way, "you go to have a rest."


    Nangong Huang blinked, hesitated for a while, or went back.


    Seeing Nangong Huang go far, Bai Yihan turns to qingdingfeng.


    Yun Shaoning comes out from the dark place and looks at Bai Yihan''s back with a kind of ominous premonition.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Murong Xun frowned, "it should be to fight for her."


    "But I can''t show you that."


    Murong Ling looked at Bai Yihan''s back, full of worry in his eyes.


    Yun Shaoning is also worried, "what can we do now?"


    All eyes were silent.


    The post of battle has been written down. Someone must go to the duel tomorrow, but


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning suddenly hit the table and said, "or we''ll go to assassinate him tonight."


    Save that slut from coming out tomorrow.


    Snow green inkstone coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, "you think this is purple sky."


    Let alone whether they can assassinate Zuo Yubo. If they do, there will be more troubles after that. If one is not done well, it will lead to national war.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light turn, and thought of an idea.


    "Or send someone to give him some medicine."


    Even if the medicine doesn''t kill him, it''s good that he won''t be able to fight martial arts tomorrow.


    Murong Xun shook his head, "tomorrow will be a fight, with that man''s cautious temperament, can not get the hand."


    Cloud Shaoning hears the speech to hang the head dejectedly.


    Also, that cheap man even that little injury also wants to raise three days to be willing to duel, such a critical juncture, how can he be so easily hit.


    "What about that?"


    This can''t do that, can''t we just watch Bai Yihan die.


    Murong Xun''s eyes slightly narrowed, "watch its change, in any case can''t let him have an accident."


    The people drooped their eyes and nodded together.


    Qingdingfeng.


    Hearing the elder martial sister say Bai Yihan looks for her, Qi Ziling runs out in a hurry.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Qi Ziling ran to Bai Yihan breathlessly and looked at her with a smile.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s clear eyes, white also contains a soft eye light, hook lip way, "miss you."


    "You..."


    Qi Ziling blushed shyly and looked at Bai Yihan, unable to speak.


    "Walk with me."


    Bai Yihan takes Qi Ziling''s hand and leads her into a quiet bamboo path.


    "Is Ru Yue awake?"


    "Well, she''s OK."


    Hearing this, Qi Ziling jumped up with joy.


    "That''s great. Can I see her tomorrow?"


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s expectant eyes, Bai Yi Han''s eyes light flashed and gently raised his lips, "en, tomorrow I''ll pick you up. "


    "Yes."


    Qi Ziling nodded cleverly.


    Looking at Qi Zi Ling Qing Ling''s appearance, Bai Yi Han''s mind moved and bent down to kiss her delicate red lips gently.


    Qi Ziling breathed disorderly. He squeezed the corner of her clothes nervously. Her curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and she closed her eyes obediently.


    Tender kisses are focused and hot. Bai Yihan seems to give her all her tenderness.


    Feeling his uneasiness, Qi Ziling stood on tiptoe and climbed up to his neck, gently kissing him, as if to soothe his uneasiness with her own tenderness.


    The soft moonlight sprinkles on the two people whose heads and necks are intertwined, so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy them.For a long time, Bai Yihan reluctantly released Qi Ziling.


    After two people hold quietly for a long time, Bai Yihan gently kisses the forehead of Qi Ziling, "go back to rest, I''m gone."


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan''s determined back, and suddenly felt very uneasy. Unconsciously, he stepped forward and yelled, "when will you come to pick me up tomorrow?"


    White also Han body a stiff, dead clench fist, turn to look at Qi Ziling to smile way, "wait for you to finish class."


    "Go back."


    Dare not look at Qi Ziling again, Bai Yihan turns to rush down the mountain.


    Qi Ziling frowned and looked at Bai Yihan''s back, and felt more and more uneasy.


    What happened? Why does she always feel like something''s going on?


    The next day, Bai Li wakes up early in the morning. Thinking of today''s duel, Bai Li grabs his heart burning sword and walks out of the house.


    Outside the room, Bai Yihan is already waiting.


    "Big brother?"


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Big brother can''t stay up all night. It''s more nervous than her.


    Bai Yihan comes forward and hugs the beaver gently.


    White beaver body a stiff, small face can not help but red.


    "Be careful."


    The white cat''s soft voice gradually came out.


    "Well, I will."


    All of a sudden, he was ordered twice on his back. A burst of vertigo hit him. Before he could think of anything, he fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Looking at the white beaver who fainted in his arms, Bai Yihan flashed a touch of guilt in his eyes, directly beat her and picked her up, and went into the room next to Bai Ru Yue.


    When Bai Yihan came out, Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone arrived.


    "You Do you really want to fight for younger martial sister? "


    Yun Shaoning looks at Bai Yihan anxiously.


    Time has not arrived, now it is still time to repent, perhaps there are other ways.


    "Help me take care of them."


    Bai Yihan raised his eyes and looked at several people, and then turned to the red rainbow peak.


    People look at Bai Yihan''s back with a dignified face.


    Snow green inkstone turned and patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder, "you stay here to look after the beaver, we go to the red rainbow peak."


    Cloud Shaoning immediately nodded, "OK, don''t let him have something."


    Otherwise those three women would be crazy.


    Several people nodded, a face seriously followed the white, also on the red rainbow peak.


    After hearing about the life and death struggle between Bai Li and Zuo Yubo, the disciples of each peak rushed to the red rainbow peak.


    The Yellow character class arrived at douwutai early in the morning, waiting to see the duel between Bai Li and Zuo Yubo.


    "I heard that Zuo Yubo gave our monitor a post yesterday."


    Zhao Zihang said with a look of disdain. He could not see Zuo Yubo''s despicable behavior.


    "What? Even under the post of war, isn''t it a fight between life and death? "


    Ran Yun is shocked to stare big eyes, eyes full of worry.


    Fengshen College''s battle card is not casual, the general duel is not under the post, only the fight between life and death can be under the post.


    If there is no post, it''s good to say that if you lose, you can at least save your life. Not all life and death battles must be life and death. But issued a war post, that really can''t help, the party who loses can be slaughtered by others.


    Zhao Zihang patted ran Yun on the shoulder, "don''t worry, the monitor will win."


    Ran Yun nodded, "well, I believe the monitor, she will win."


    A group of people walked up to the Guanwu platform, and there was a lot of noise at the bottom.


    "Is it Zixia peak?"


    "Elder martial sister Ming is really beautiful."


    In the crowd, the male disciples were staring at the bright orchid seven, a look of fascination.


    "Why did they come to watch the game?"


    "It''s for Bai Shimei, of course."


    It is said that younger martial sister Bai lives in zixiafeng and has a good relationship with her senior brothers.


    "Isn''t it said that the husband of younger martial sister Bai is also in Zixia peak? Which one is it? "


    "I don''t think so. I heard it''s closed."


    "Closed? So it''s time to raise the ink spirit. "


    It is said that the talent is 20 years old, so young he will be promoted to ink spirit. This is too exciting.


    Xiang Liyang takes minglan Qi, Chang Mingze and Xue han to Guanwu terrace.


    The Guanwu platform of chihongfeng is not for ordinary people. In addition to the tutor and the people of the three main peaks, even if the royal family of various countries want to sit, they have to produce 100 high-grade Hunyuan stones.


    Xiang Liyang and other talents have just sat down, and there is another person coming.


    A beautiful woman in a white robe, with a few young disciples, stepped onto the stage.


    One of them is Murong Xuefei, who is dressed in white dress and white skirt. Her ethereal temperament is as cold as snow, and her beautiful appearance makes her look as high as a fairy in the heavenly palace.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are on Murong Xuefei.


    "It''s sister Murong."


    Xue Han looks at Murong Xuefei, who sits opposite him, and her eyes light up in an instant.


    Seeing Yan Junxian, she raised her eyebrows in surprise to Li Yang.


    "Bai Yufeng''s people are coming, even elder Yan is out."


    Elder Yan is a wonderful person who doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. Generally, he doesn''t come out of the white jade peak easily. How can he be interested in seeing younger martial sister Bai and their martial arts competition this time.


    "Elder Yan is really a natural beauty. He has to spit blood when he looks at it."


    Looking at Yan Junxian''s graceful posture, Xue Han can''t help swallowing.


    Li Yang a head of black line to stare at Xue Han, "this word you dare to say in front of Yan elder''s face?"


    Xue Han immediately takes back her eyes and laughs twice.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    I''m joking. If he said this in front of elder Yan, he would not be dead without a burial place.


    While several people were talking, some people went to the martial arts stage.


    Chang Mingze looks at several people who come up together and frowns unconsciously.


    "Who are those people? They have a lot of momentum."


    Xue Han raised her eyes and glanced at the several people who walked up the stairs and whispered, "those are the royal family members. The black one is the eldest princess of chilie, the beautiful one is the Queen''s daughter of qingluan. As for the later one, I don''t know, which country''s Royal relatives should be."


    Shangguan quanya first took his companion, Che Wenqing, to Guanwu platform. After Shangguan quanya sat down, Che Wenqing did not sit down with him, but stood behind her.Nangong Ying also took Shu Yu as a companion to the martial arts stage.


    Situyi followed them closely, and he also took beiziyan to the Guanwu platform.


    Several people sat down and looked at each other for a while.


    Nangong YingYing and Shangguan quanya have not met situ Yi, both are guessing his identity.


    But situ Yi knew the two of them. With a cool smile on his lips, he turned his eyes to douwutai.


    "Here comes Zuo Yubo and his family."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and the crowd made way for a moment.


    Puyang Bingwei comes with Zuo Yubo and his family. She happens to meet Bai Yihan and Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling.


    "The Bai family is here, and the good play is about to begin."


    The two sides face each other, and the crowd starts to boil again in an instant.


    Puyang Bingwei with a veil, coldly swept Bai Yihan and others, and finally put her eyes on Murong Xun.


    "If you want to marry me, I can let him spare Bai lier''s life."


    Murong Xun''s dark eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Puyang ice Wei evil hook lips, "I am looking forward to today''s Duel results, looking forward to you to come to me."


    Puyang Bingwei finish saying, directly with Zuo Shanshan on the view of martial arts platform.


    Shangguan quanya looks at the veil on Puyang Bingwei''s face, and the corners of her lips evoke a smile of schadenfreude.


    This woman is shameless and dare to come out to make trouble. She is really not afraid of losing face.


    Completely ignoring the eyes of Shangguan quanya, Puyang Bingwei only looks at Murong Xun with a relaxed smile.


    She believed that if Bai lier had something to do, he would compromise.


    Soon, elder Tu, elder Feng, Li Jinming and others all came to the temple together.


    "Here comes the elders."


    "It''s a big battle. All the elders and tutors of the college have come."


    "Why don''t you see elder Bu?"


    "Yes, the disciple duels. Why didn''t elder Bu come?"


    On the highest attic of Guanwu terrace, bu Yangzi, cold and cold, and LAN Mingyu stand by the window.


    LAN Mingyu looks for the white beaver''s figure excitedly.


    Bu Yangzi also looked for white beavers in the crowd.


    Looking for a long time did not see the white beaver, blue Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Not waiting for cold easy cold to talk, blue Mingyu flashed away and disappeared.


    Leng Yihan frowned and glanced at the back of blue Mingyu, and then looked again at the Dou Wu platform below.


    "I''ll go out, too."


    Did not see the white beaver, bu Yangzi in the end is not at ease, then also out of the attic.


    Huang Qifeng, Yun Shaoning in front of the small couch like a gyroscope anxiously circle.


    I don''t know how the situation of the red rainbow peak is. After all, it has started to compare.


    LAN Mingyu ran to Huang Qifeng and rushed into the yard directly.


    Hearing the news, Yun Shaoning immediately ran out.


    See blue Mingyu, cloud Shaoning surprised frown, "how is it you, what do you want to do?"


    "And the woman?"


    LAN Mingyu grabs Yun Shaoning''s shoulder and asks breathlessly.


    Cloud Shaoning frowns, do not know which woman he asked.


    "Where''s the white beaver?"


    LAN Mingyu cried out anxiously and rushed to the room.


    Looking at the white beaver lying on the couch with his eyes closed, LAN Mingyu was angry.


    "Why did you order her acupoints? She has to compete."


    LAN Mingyu said as he stretched out his hand to untie Baili''s acupoints.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cloud Shaoning see the situation urgent, immediately rushed into the room, but listen to the "bang" sound, cloud Shaoning instant silly eye.


    "Ah..."


    LAN Mingyu covers his right eye and stares at the white beaver with one eye.


    This woman must have been born to kill him.


    Chihong peak, douwutai.


    "It''s time."


    As a referee, Qiu Changlao knocked the gong.


    Zuo Yubo immediately flew onto the fighting platform, and Bai Yihan also flew up.


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Zuo Yubo suddenly frowned.


    "Why you? What about the white beaver. "


    The people at the bottom of the room were also boiling.


    "Why is it him, isn''t it younger martial sister Bai?"


    "Yes, sister Bai is not afraid, so she dare not come."


    "It''s possible. After all, it''s a fight between life and death, or compared with people so much taller than themselves."


    "But after the post, it''s not proper to change people."


    People on the stage also looked at each other and talked.


    "Where has Bai Shimei gone?"


    Xue Han looks nervous about the crowd under the ground.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Yang shook his head, but also worried.


    "How could it be him?"Puyang Bingwei grits her teeth and looks at Bai Yihan.


    Damn it, how dare you do her good.


    Shangguan quanya also squinted in displeasure.


    Originally, I wanted to see Bai Li''s good play, but I didn''t expect that she ran away from the battlefield. It''s really hateful.


    Minglanqi and situ Yi''s faces were also very bad.


    Murong Xuefei''s clear eyes shook, but there was no trace of unnecessary expression on his face.


    Bu Yangzi is dignified.


    Is something wrong? The girl didn''t come to the martial arts contest.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get started."


    Bai Yihan didn''t answer Zuo Yubo''s words, but pulled out his own sword.


    Zuo Yubo narrowed his eyes viciously, "I won''t compare with you. On my battle post, it''s white beaver''s name."


    White also Han light pick eyebrow, "how, you are afraid to lose?"


    "I''m afraid of losing?"


    Zuo Yubo disdains to cold hum, "you just promoted the green spirit realm, I will be afraid of you."


    "The sword has no eyes. Don''t regret it."


    Zuoyubo was stimulated and directly pulled out his sword and stabbed at Bai Yihan.


    Just as their swords were about to face each other, a silver light flew over and "swished" Zuo Yubo''s cheek.


    "Why, don''t you wait for me?"


    With a clear voice, a graceful figure appears in the fighting platform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "It''s white beaver!"


    Seeing the white beaver on the stage, everyone was excited for a moment.


    "Here comes the monitor."


    In particular, the Yellow character class, excited to jump up.


    "Sister Bai is here."


    On the stage, Xue Han and others are relieved.


    It would be great if younger martial sister Bai had nothing to do.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s sinister eyes narrowed.


    Bai Li''er really dares to come here. He is not afraid to die. But this is also good, as long as she loses, Murong Xun will come to ask her.


    Shangguan Quan Ya lips also aroused a trace of evil smile.


    Here comes Bai Li''er. Now there is a good play to watch.


    No matter who wins or loses, she is happy to see the play. Of course, it''s better for Bai Li''er to die. After all, Bai Li''er is much more difficult to deal with than Puyang Bingwei.


    The seven faces of minglan are expressionless, but her eyes are full of cruelty.


    She wants to see how strong the white beaver is today.


    Si Tu Yi, who was evil and evil, leaned lazily on the back of his chair, waiting for the play.


    Murong Xun, Xue Qingyan and other people''s faces are more dignified.


    Yun Shaoning came panting, climbing Murong Xun''s shoulder and panting.


    "How did you get her here?"


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and stares at Yun Shaoning.


    Knowing that it''s dangerous to fight, how can this guy get her here.


    Yun Shaoning breathed lightly, then raised his eyes and said, "which is me, is That guy... "


    Yun Shaoning looks around and raises his finger to the blue Mingyu in front of him.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu in front, everyone frowns.


    It''s this guy again. What does this guy want to do?


    LAN Mingyu ran to the bottom of the competition stage with black eyes, staring at the white beaver angrily.


    "You woman It''s true that the hand will bite the hand that feeds it... "


    Seeing LAN Mingyu, GE Changlao, sitting on the Guanwu platform, suddenly stands up from his chair.


    "What are you doing?"


    Elder Wu, sitting beside him, looks at elder Ge strangely.


    But elder Ge seems to be silly. He looks at LAN Mingyu without blinking. His eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    On the fighting stage, Zuo Yubo covers his face and stares at the white beaver in the shade.


    Damned woman, sneak on him.


    "White beaver, you still have the courage to come. You think you want to shrink your head..."


    White beaver raised his eyes and coldly glanced at Zuo Yubo, "how, I want to eat dog excrement again."


    Zuo Yubo instantly black face, the second half of the words also automatically swallow in.


    No longer pay attention to Zuo Yubo, Bai Li turns her eyes to Bai Yihan.


    She knew that the elder brother was for her good, but he was not the opponent of Zuo Yubo after all. She almost killed him.


    White beaver tries to make himself look relaxed and winks at Bai Yihan playfully.


    "Big brother, I said this little thing to me, he is not worth your hands."


    "Beaver, you..."


    White also Han lenglengleng looking at white beaver, eyes full of worry.


    At this moment, he hated that his cultivation was too weak. If he was strong enough, Zuo Yubo would not dare to fight life and death again.


    The disciples at the bottom listened to Bai Li''s arrogant words, and then they were boiling again.


    "Younger martial sister Bai even said that elder martial brother Zuo is a gadget. How crazy is that?"


    "Yes, I heard that she is still in the realm of orange spirit. Orange spirit can be so arrogant to Lanling. Even if she loses, I will obey her."


    "I don''t think so. I thought she was on the run and didn''t dare to compete. Now it seems that we misunderstood her. In this contest, no matter whether she wins or loses, she is a hero. "


    "Yes, if you have the courage to compete with people so much higher than yourself, you will win."


    Listening to the one-sided remarks at the bottom, Zuo Yubo was green with anger.


    The damned woman will play tricks. When she loses for a while, she still clamors to get up.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s cut the crap and start."


    Zuo Yubo directly raised his sword to Baili. He couldn''t wait to see her kneeling for mercy.


    The white beaver''s lip corner arouses a sneer and turns to look at Bai Yihan.


    "Big brother, give it to me. Go down. My sister-in-law is waiting for you."


    Bai Yihan frowned and quickly turned around. Qi Ziling was standing under the stage, looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    The heart throbbed and Bai Yihan looked at the white beaver.


    "Big brother, believe me, I will be OK." Bai Li looks at Bai Yihan very seriously.


    White also Han eyes light flash, low voice way, "oneself careful, fight not win to run."


    White beaver chuckled and laughed.


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded seriously. When she couldn''t win, she would run away. She had not given birth to a Mo and would never die.The disciples at the bottom were dazzled by Bai Li''s smile.


    Bai Shimei is so beautiful. Sister biming and sister Murong are both beautiful. She is the first beauty of Fengshen.


    When Bai Li smiles, Bai Yihan is relieved and flies to Qi Ziling.


    "Why did you come?"


    Qi Ziling blinked her tears and said in a trembling voice, "I''m worried about you."


    She had a nightmare last night. This morning, when she heard that Li''er was going to duel with Zuo Yubo, she rushed over, but she didn''t expect it was him. She could understand him, so she didn''t dare to make a sound and just stood behind him and looked at him quietly.


    Feeling Qi Ziling''s nervousness, Bai Yihan embraces her into her arms affectionately, "it''s OK."


    "What will beavers do?"


    Qi Ziling buried her face in her arms and cried.


    She didn''t want him to be busy, and she didn''t want beaver to have something.


    "She''s going to be OK, she''s going to be OK."


    Bai Yihan patted Qi Ziling, comforting her softly, and comforting himself as well.


    In the crowd, Murong Lin looked at the two people embracing each other, and a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Yihan even stepped down. It''s good that he will deal with him in person one day.


    Murong Lin swung his sleeves and went to Guanwu stage with Xu Zhenming.


    Seeing Bai Li coming to the stage, bu Yangzi breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the elder Yanqiu. The elder Qiu immediately understood and struck the Gong again.


    "Competition begins."


    Not waiting for the white cat to come out of the sword, Zuo Yubo first raised his sword and stabbed him.


    Bai Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly summoned Zhan Jie, and then he chopped at Zuo Yubo''s sword.


    "Dangdang" two times, the war Jie and the long sword collide, the instant spark four splashes.


    Zuo Yubo held the sword tightly, and his palm felt numb.


    I don''t see the woman''s strength.


    White cat evil evil evil hook up the corner of the lip, directly a Yang war Jie, and stabbed in the past.


    Soon, the two fight together.


    The speed of his move is not better than that of the white one.


    White cat a double flash, in zuoyubo''s dazzle, then flash behind him, raised the battle Jie fiercely toward his back heart stab past.


    When Zuo Yubo''s back was cold, he suddenly turned around and looked at the silver shining dagger tip. He was suddenly shocked with cold sweat.


    Without enough time to think about it, Zuo Yubo leaned back and raised his sword to open up Bai Li''s battle Jie.


    "Stab..."


    Bai Li holds Zhan Jie''s long sword against Zuo Yubo and pulls it down fiercely. Zuo Yubo almost loses his sword because of his strong strength.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and Zuo Yubo suddenly used his spiritual power to shake the white beaver away.


    The white beaver was shaken back and backward, and could not stop until it had retreated from the edge of the fighting platform.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Bai Yihan, Yun Shaoning and others are more anxious to heart rate.


    Although Li''er is fast and his moves are not weak, his accomplishments are far from satisfactory. This battle is definitely a tough one.


    Even Bu Yangzi in the attic frowned solemnly.


    "I hear you''ve taken an apprentice?"


    Cold easy cold look at the bottom of the fight, light way.


    "Well, two of the newly admitted students have good qualifications, so they will accept them."


    Bu Yangzi did not answer.


    Cold easy cold deep eyes light shake, looking at the bottom of the white beaver, lips hook up a trace of interest in the smile.


    He wanted to see what was so wonderful about the woman who could make Bu Yangzi and that boy so interested.


    On the fighting platform, Zuo Yubo''s hand holding the long sword was shaking gently.


    This woman is much more difficult to deal with than he imagined. He must make a quick decision, otherwise he may be trapped in her hands.


    Bai Li is also Daimei light wrinkled, also want to fight quickly.


    No matter how fast she is, her accomplishments are there. If she fights for a long time, she has no chance of winning. Moreover, the faster her speed is, the more physical strength she consumes.


    Zuoyu Bo stands in the same place, directly wields the blue spirit power, cleaves toward the white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, instantly changed weapons, the same movement of Lingli toward Zuo Yubo waved in the past.


    Elder Yi on the stage of martial arts looks at the burning heart sword in Bai Li''s hand and quickly frowns.


    Is it her?


    No wonder Lao Bu wants to return all the things to him, but the figure doesn''t look like it?


    One yellow and one blue, two gorgeous spiritual powers meet in the air in an instant.


    All the people looked at the Yellow psychic power with astonishment.


    What a dazzling yellow, how can this color be different from theirs.


    Isn''t it said that this younger martial sister Bai is the place of orange spirit? Still in orange feather yellow word class, when did this promote to Huang Ling.


    Yun Shaoning and others also blinked in shock.It''s worthy of being a little younger martial sister. I just came to Fengshen for a few days, and I was promoted to Huang Ling. This speed is against the weather.


    Xue Han and others on the stage of Guanwu are also full of emotion.


    Bai Shimei is really against the weather. They can''t compare.


    "Bang" on the ground, the spirit of the collision, two people were instantly shaken open.


    Zuo Yubo takes a step backward, but Bai Li is shaken back to the edge of douwu platform.


    Qi and blood surged up, the white beaver gnawed his teeth, and forced to swallow the fishy sweet in his mouth.


    Lan Ling''s situation is not virtual. She can''t stand here passively and be beaten. Otherwise, she will die.


    Bai Li clenched the burning heart sword and flew directly towards Zuo Yubo.


    Take out the evil spirit and speed of killing spirit beast, white beaver and Zuo Yubo are entangled in a fight soon.


    People look at Bai Li''s sharp attack and are all amazed.


    Although Huang Ling and Lan Ling are three grades different, she is not afraid at all. She is admirable for her courage.


    Zuo Yubo didn''t expect Baili to be so tough. After his initial panic, he soon calmed down. No longer competing with her for speed and skill, just use spiritual power.


    The sword with blue magic power stabbed the white beaver''s heart. The white beaver was startled and immediately dodged, but still slowed down.


    "Puchi..."


    The sword pierced through the chest, and the whole scene seemed to be at a standstill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    A burst of pain hit, white beaver instantly white face, the cold sweat on the forehead is a layer of hanging down.


    Yin Yanfeng, the ink Beichen who is practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly frowns anxiously. A little ink air flow just condensed is waving gently.


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze.


    White also contains a white face, heart suddenly throbbing pain, subconsciously want to rush to the stage.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone hold Bai Yihan, their eyes full of heartache and anxiety.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The fight is not over, she is not lost!


    "Monitor!"


    The Yellow character class people are anxious and heartache.


    "Bai Shi Mei!"


    Xue Han stood up in a hurry.


    "How could that happen? When Bai and Ming played martial arts, Ming still had the upper hand? "


    To Li Yang squint eyes, "that person''s strength is not weak, and exhausted."


    He knows that Zuo Yubo is Zuo Yuqing''s third younger brother. Both of them are the leaders of the new generation of the left family. His younger brother zuoyubao has already become Lanling Liuzhong before he arrives, and his elder brother zuoyuqing is even more outstanding. Before the younger brother Mo comes, Zuo Yuqing is the most outstanding disciple of Fengshen.


    Xue Han suddenly widens her eyes. Yes, the younger martial sister Ming didn''t do her best.


    Minglan''s seven lips arouse a sneer.


    She thought it would be great to have a few moves in her hands. Huang Ling was Huang Ling. She thought she could go to heaven. It was time for someone to teach this arrogant woman a lesson.


    "I''m going to save sister Bai."


    Xue Han anxiously wants to fly to the douwu platform, but is pulled down by Xiang Liyang.


    "Don''t worry about it. Look at it later."


    He believed that elder martial sister Bai would be ok with elder bu.


    Puyang Bingwei, Shangguan quanya, situ Yi, are all expressions of schadenfreude.


    Murong Xuefei gently frowned, with a trace of worry in her clear eyes.


    Nangong Ying is also a little nervous.


    In the attic, Bu Yang Zi''s brow was wrinkled to death. His solemn eyes were full of heartache, but he didn''t mean to stop fighting.


    On the fighting stage, Zuo Yubo excitedly looks at the long sword on Bai Li''s chest.


    No matter how fast she is, she can''t beat him after all.


    Zuo Yubo swished and pulled out his sword.


    The red blood spurted out in an instant, and the white beaver''s face was white again.


    LAN Mingyu, who is nearest to the grandstand, sees Bai Li''s pale face. He only feels that his heart has been stabbed by someone, and his tears are falling down.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver in a hurry and anger.


    "White beaver, aren''t you very good? Where''s your power in fighting level 6 holy beast


    LAN Mingyu said, and took out a pill from his arms and threw it at the white beaver.


    "Take out your courage to kill the ice bear in the snow area, and give him a cruel death."


    The white cat took the pill and glanced at blue Mingyu coolly.


    "Wordy."


    Cold dislike voice, instantly let blue Mingyu gas black face.


    Baili didn''t look at the pill, so he put it into his mouth.


    The blue cat''s face turned white again.


    Bai Li holds a burning heart sword and looks at Zuo Yubo coldly.


    Looking at the blood hole in the white beaver''s chest, Zuo Yubo''s lips arouse a faint smile, and once again he uses the blue spirit power to fight the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and disappeared in a flash.


    Zuo Yubo frowned and turned in panic, but there was nothing behind him.


    Before he could turn back, white beaver appeared behind him and slashed his head with his heart burning sword.


    Zuo Yubo''s head was hot, but his heart was cold. He had no time to think about it, so he was in a hurry.


    "Well..."


    The burning heart sword fiercely cleaves Zuo Yubo''s shoulder. Zuo Yubo screams in an instant and blocks with his sword.


    A burning pain on his shoulder made Zuo Yubo''s heart ache.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Yubo violently swings the burning heart sword.


    Bai Li did not give Zuo Yubo any chance to breathe, but stabbed his heart with a sword.


    Zuo Yubo was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. He dodged in panic, but he was still scratched on his arm.


    "Well..."


    Zuo Yubo snorted again.


    After being stabbed hard, Zuo Yubo bit his teeth angrily and rushed towards Baili like crazy.


    The two soon got together again. Bai Li''s move was fatal. Zuo Yubo''s sharp moves and light speed made Zuo Yubo unable to resist. All the disciples were amazed.


    "My God, younger martial sister Bai is just a sharp sword moving rapidly. Is she hurt or not?"


    "It''s true that younger martial sister Bai will get revenge for her revenge. As soon as the left elder martial brother stabbed her, she immediately returned his two swords.""Bai Shimei is so amazing. A Huang Ling can fight with Lanling''s elder martial brother for such a long time. I decided to worship her as my teacher."


    The disciples at the bottom were deeply impressed by Bai Li''s handsome movements and speed.


    In particular, Chen Ling, a junior disciple of Huang Ling, regarded Bai Li as a hero at this moment, and looked at her with admiration.


    The competition on the stage gradually became white hot. Neither of them would let anyone fight with all their strength.


    After a cup of tea, the white beaver felt that his physical strength was gradually exhausted, and both strength and speed dropped.


    The wound on the chest was numb with pain, and the red blood seemed to have dried up. A dizzy attack came, and the white beaver gnawed his teeth.


    She can''t fall, absolutely not.


    "What''s wrong with younger martial sister? There seems to be something wrong with her


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li''s more and more white face, and nervously grasped Murong Xun''s arm. "Will younger martial sister be ok?"


    Xue Qingyan pinched his fist, "no, she will be OK."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK."


    Murong Xun placidly patted Yun Shaoning, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Murong Ling looks at Bai Li and Li Er''s cousin nervously. You can''t do anything.


    Qi Ziling also anxiously grasps Bai Yihan. Both of them are looking at the stage nervously.


    On the other side, Zuo Yubo seems to see something wrong with Bai Li.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    Zuoyubo''s lips sparked a sinister smile, and he used the blue spirit power to chop directly at the white beaver.


    Bai Li stands in place and looks at Zuo Yubo coldly through the blue light.


    In an instant, the people below began to talk again.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t she hide? "


    "Yes, don''t you want to die if you don''t hide?"


    Bai Yihan and other people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat, and they all want to rush forward to take Bai li away.


    LAN Mingyu is also nervous and sweating.


    The woman had a fight, which was to drive him to death.


    When people are confused, white beaver rushes into Zuo Yubo''s blue psychic power like a light.


    For a moment, everyone''s mouth opened in shock.


    Bai Yihan, Yun Shaoning, LAN Mingyu and others are also scared to look pale.


    All the people on the stage stood up together.


    Bu Yangzi is also nervously clinging to the windowsill.


    Even the always expressionless cold easy cold, can not help but frown.


    Zuo Yubo on the stage was also scared out of a cold sweat by the white beaver''s behavior.


    This woman is crazy, dare to rush into his aura. Isn''t she looking for death?


    The powerful spiritual power almost smashed the white beaver. The white beaver gritted his teeth and secretly carried out the flame formula, which rushed to Zuo Yubo''s heart like lightning.


    The enchanting red light suddenly arrived like the aurora. Zuo Yubo was shocked and immediately wanted to recover his spiritual power, but it was too late.


    "Puchi..."


    The burning heart sword with bright fire stabbed into Zuo Yubo''s heart. Zuo Yubo suddenly widened his eyes.


    Yan Junxian on the stage of martial arts looked at the unusual red light on the burning heart sword, and her deep black eyes flickered unconsciously.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    God, how did she do it.


    The blazing fire, like a sword burning the heart, darted to Zuo Yubo''s internal organs. The burning heat made him very sad.


    "You This Crazy man... "


    Zuo Yubo looks at Baili with resentment like a poisonous snake and stabs Baili''s heart with his sword in his hand.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and left Yubo kicked out with one foot.


    "Bang" to a sound, zuoyubao heavily fell to the ground, suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, no longer have the strength to climb up.


    White beaver also suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the intense pain in the viscera, so that she almost could not stand.


    Looking at Zuo Yubo not far away, a red light flashed in the eyes of white beaver.


    She walked towards Zuo Yubo step by step with burning heart sword.


    Looking at the killing intention in Bai Li''s eyes, the left family at the bottom is agitated.


    "White beaver, what are you doing?"


    "You crazy woman, I''ll kill you."


    I don''t know who took the head. In a moment, the left family all went crazy and rushed to the martial platform.


    Bai Yihan, Murong Xunzi and others were not willing to let the left family come to power, and they immediately fought with the left family.


    The scuffle was on the verge of breaking out, and the crowd that had been watching the crowd suddenly dispersed.


    Qi Ziling can''t fight, and she automatically follows the crowd to one side.


    Bai Yihan, Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone, Murong Ling, and LAN Mingyu formed a circle to block the left family from coming to power.


    On the fighting stage, Bai Li seems to have not seen the left family''s movement, and walks to Zuo Yubo step by step."You want to What are you doing... "


    Zuo Yubo looked at Bai Li in horror. His eyes were full of fear and fear. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t make it up at all.


    The white beaver squints his red eyes and jerks his heart burning sword towards Zuo Yubo''s right arm.


    "Ah..."


    A red splash came out, and Zuo Yubo screamed out in an instant.


    The pain to numbness in the right hand made Zuo Yubo''s hand tremble uncontrollably.


    Bai Li''s movements did not stop. He rowed down one sword after another, and soon all the tendons of Zuo Yubo''s right hand were broken.


    The shrill cry became weaker and weaker. Everyone looked at Zuo Yubo sympathetically.


    What does Bai Shimei mean? Why don''t you just kill her? Why do you still have to choose other people''s tendons.


    People don''t understand, but Zuo Yubo does.


    This woman is in revenge. At first, he hurt Bai Ruyue. Today, I''m afraid that she will pay back.


    Just thinking, the right chest is a burst of pain.


    Bai Li grabs the heart burning sword and looks at Zuo Yubo coldly.


    "Well, isn''t it a good feeling to be picked?"


    Zuo Yubo opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The white cat sneered and pulled out the burning heart sword.


    "Enjoy the pain of closing your eyes in despair."


    The red blood gushed from Zuo Yubo''s mouth like a spring. At this moment, Zuo Yubo seemed to see the God of death.


    Bai Li, with his burning heart sword in his hand, turns and walks down the fighting platform.


    "Big brother..."


    Head more and more confused, white beaver a head toward white also han to plant past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Beaver..."


    Bai Yihan is very surprised. He doesn''t care about the left family behind. He immediately reaches out to catch Bai Li.


    In an instant, a dazzling yellow light burst out from the beaver.


    In a flash, the crowd was shocked again.


    I was promoted in a fight. The speed of promotion is too fast.


    "When Bai Li Er Sheng


    At this time, the gongs of elder Qiu just sounded, and there was a scream and cheering at the bottom.


    The Yellow character class''s people are happy to jump three feet.


    "The monitor is powerful Long live the monitor... "


    Xue Han on the stage of watching martial arts is full of wonder.


    "Bai Shimei is really tough. She is the only one who dares to play this way."


    Head to head collision with aura wave, if someone else would have died, I really don''t know how she did it. She not only didn''t die, but also gave the person a fatal blow.


    To Li Yang Mou Guang deep, "that kind of situation, she does that is beyond reproach, just no one will have such courage."


    Although she lost a thousand enemies and 800 of her own, she still won. If she lost, she was the one lying on the ground who recognized that someone was killing her. Even so, only a madman would dare to do such an act. He admired her courage and extraordinary judgment.


    Bright orchid seven evil ground narrow eyes.


    That woman''s courage is really big enough. She''s lucky. If it''s her gas wave, she must be broken to pieces.


    Shangguan Quan Ya is very angry and pinches his fist.


    Bai Li''er, that bitch, actually won. It''s useless for Bingwei in Puyang. It''s a waste of her time. She thought there would be something good to see.


    Puyang Bingwei is even more angry to shake his sleeve and go straight away.


    Zuo Yubo, who is useless and useless, also said that Lanling would win. She also vowed to go to Murong Xun and ask him to beg her. Damn it, she lost all her life''s face.


    "Princess, Princess..."


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei leave like this, Zuo Shanshan has to take an anxious look at douwu platform, and then follow up in a hurry.


    Situ Yi''s face was full of interesting smile, but his eyes were cold.


    This woman is more difficult than she thought, but if she died today, he would be very disappointed.


    Murong Xuefei was relieved, and there was a faint admiration in the bottom of her eyes.


    Nangong Ying squints her eyes and gently raises her lips.


    She''s really a terrible opponent and I hope they won''t have a match in the future.


    The dazzling yellow light gradually disappeared, and the white beaver leaned weakly into Bai Yihan''s arms.


    Looking at the white beaver whose face is as white as paper in his arms, Bai Yihan''s heart trembles violently.


    "How are you?"


    "I..."


    The white beaver opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but a mouth was a big mouthful of blood to vomit out.


    "Beaver..."


    Bai Yihan was shocked. He immediately took her up and cried out anxiously, "elder Ge, where is elder ge..."


    Murong Xunzi and others saw this, but they didn''t fight with the left family and rushed over together.


    "How is she?"


    Looking at the white beaver who had fainted, Murong Xun''s heart suddenly picked up.


    "There''s a lot of blood. You''ll be OK, younger martial sister."


    Yun Shaoning was so anxious that his face turned white.


    "Snow green inkstone is also anxious," you first send her to Huang Qifeng, I''ll find elder Ge. "


    "I''ll come. I''m a doctor."


    LAN Mingyu squeezed in at the first time.


    Bai Yihan frowns at LAN Mingyu and doesn''t understand where he came from.


    Bu Yangzi on the attic looked at the situation below and ran down nervously at once.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s flustered back, and the anxious blue Mingyu under his eyes, he raised his eyebrows gently.


    It''s an interesting woman


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s face, and immediately took out a pill from her arms and put it into her mouth.


    Bu Yangzi rushed over and looked at Bai Li anxiously. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "How''s the cat girl?"


    Blue Mingyu''s face dignified to put down the white cat''s white wrist, "she is very seriously injured, first back to Huang Qifeng."


    Bai Yihan nodded and ran to Huangqi peak with Bai Li in his arms.


    The crowd followed.


    "Dr. blue!"


    LAN Mingyu turns around and just walks a few steps before he is stopped.


    When they heard the word "blue doctor", they were all agitated.


    "Dr. blue?"


    "Is it LAN Mingyu, the first cloud doctor?"


    "Doctor LAN, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong."


    Ge Chang ran to LAN Mingyu in front of him. He was so excited that he would kneel down, "see Dr. LAN."


    LAN Mingyu frowns and pulls Ge Changlao up.


    "Don''t mess with me here."What kind of ceremony should the old man give him at this time.


    Looking at elder GE''s action, all the disciples were in a state of excitement.


    "My God, is it really Dr. LAN?"


    "It turns out that Dr. LAN is so good-looking that he is so handsome."


    "No, I''m going to faint. I see Dr. LAN."


    "The true appearance of Dr. LAN, I saw it like a dream."


    All of them can''t help but walk towards LAN Mingyu. They soon surround LAN Mingyu with three layers and three outer layers.


    Blue Mingyu instantly black face, mercilessly stare at elder Ge.


    It''s the old man who makes trouble. How can he get out of here.


    Elder Ge lowered his head humbly. He was just too excited to think so much.


    "Let go, please let go."


    LAN Mingyu, with a black face, pushes aside the female disciple who has fallen on him. He wants to go forward, but he can''t move any step.


    On the fighting stage, the left family rushed to Zuo Yubo, only to find that he was dying.


    Zuo Yutao raised Zuo Yubo anxiously, "how are you, third brother?"


    Zuo Yubo''s eyes are lax, and his eyes are full of desire to survive.


    Zuo Yutao immediately seized Zuo Yubo''s hand, "third brother, don''t worry, I will try to save you."


    As Zuo Yutao said, he raised his eyes and looked at the blue Mingyu who was surrounded by the crowd.


    "Dr. LAN, would you like to see my third brother? My third brother is dying. "


    Listening to Zuo Yutao''s anxious voice, they all retreat to make way for LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu turns around and glances at Zuo Yubo.


    "Do you think anyone is qualified to see me?"


    Zuo Yutao''s face turned red and said eagerly, "what do you want? I can give you money and Hunyuan stone. As long as you can treat my third brother, I will give you as much as you want. "


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the evil was hooked on the lips. "So, you can give a hundred thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone at will."


    "100000..."


    Zuo Yutao was shocked and speechless.


    They all stare at LAN Mingyu.


    As expected, he is the miracle doctor of blue. He needs 100000 high-grade Hunyuan stone to open his mouth.


    A high-grade Hunyuan stone is equal to one thousand taels of silver. How about ten thousand taels of gold.


    Seeing Zuo Yutao not speak, LAN Mingyu sneers.


    "Why, I can''t even take out 100000 yuan. I''m sorry."


    LAN Mingyu said and turned to go.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yutao immediately exclaimed, "100000 is too much. How about 10000 yuan? As long as you save my third brother, I will immediately ask my family to send money."


    Zuo Yutao looks at LAN Mingyu eagerly.


    In fact, 10000 taels of gold is already half of their family wealth.


    LAN Mingyu stops, turns and glances at Zuo Yubo.


    "Lan Mingyu has three principles in treating diseases: those who are ugly don''t treat them, those who have bad conduct don''t treat them, and those whose surname is Zuo don''t treat them. I don''t treat any of them, not to mention all three of them. "


    LAN Mingyu left without looking back.


    Zuo Yutao slumped to the ground, and Zuo Yubo was also desperate.


    Is it true that the woman said that he is waiting for death in despair?


    Elder Ge is stunned to see LAN Mingyu''s back. Why hasn''t he heard of the three principles of "no cure" before.


    "Elder Ge, please help my third brother to have a look."


    Seeing Ge Changlao, Zuo Yutao revived his hope.


    Elder Ge recalled that although he didn''t like Zuo Yubo, he still stepped on the fighting platform.


    Ge Changlao squatted down to check Zuo Yubo''s injury and pupil, and then explored the pulse for him.


    "How is my third brother?"


    Zuo Yutao looks anxiously at elder Ge.


    Elder Ge put down Zuo Yubo''s wrist with a dignified face.


    "He''s so hurt that I can''t cure him."


    that girl is as like as two peas. Zuo Yubo''s wounds are exactly the same as those of the white moon. He can''t heal Bai Ruyue''s hand wounds before. He can''t cure Zuo Yubo''s wounds now, and he has no ability to heal the wounds that he has to hit.


    Zuo Yutao dropped her eyes and said in despair, "who can cure that?"


    "Dr. LAN."


    Ge Changlao answered without thinking.


    Zuo Yutao frowned tightly, "except for the blue miracle doctor."


    If the man refuses to cure, he has no way.


    Elder Ge thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "there is a man who can cure it."


    "Who?"


    Zuo Yutao immediately looks nervously at elder Ge.


    Zuo Yubo is also a bright eye, as if to see the last point of hope.


    "White beaver."


    Elder Ge blinked, and a touch of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    He believed that if the girl wanted to, there must be a way to cure it."White beaver?" Zuo Yutao frowned and glared.


    Isn''t it the same as not saying it? The person is her wound, how can she give him treatment, not to mention she is still hurt now, even if she is willing to cure, the third elder brother is afraid also can''t wait.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zuo Yubo suddenly laughs bitterly. It turns out that it''s Bai Li''er who can save him. But he knew she would never save him.


    He regretted it. If he was given another chance, he would never come out for Puyang Bingwei again. Now he has nothing but lost his life. He doesn''t have a word of concern or even a sympathetic look in his eyes. There are only disgusts and dislikes. He had a bright future, but now there is only despair.


    Huang Qifeng.


    LAN Mingyu checked the white beaver carefully, and then turned around with a dignified face.


    "The chest injury is not fatal, but her internal injury is too serious, and her meridians have been disordered. Someone with advanced cultivation is needed to help her put things right."


    "I''ll come. You guys go to the red rainbow peak to find the old butcher. They''ll call me."


    After righting Bai Li, bu Yangzi sat cross legged directly behind her.


    "Here we are."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi''s voice fell, elder Tu, elder Feng, elder yuan, and elder Su arrived together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "White girl is OK, look at the face is not good."


    Old Tu looked at Bai Li''s pale face and was very distressed.


    They were all worried.


    "Come and help."


    Bu Yangzi directly used his spiritual power, and the dazzling white light beam shone down from the top of the white beaver.


    For a moment, the white beaver frowned painfully.


    "Here it is."


    Seeing this, the old butcher went forward and sat cross legged to the white beaver, and then each carried his aura.


    The five strong white spiritual powers were input into the white beaver''s body. The pain on the white beaver''s face was even worse, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    All of them frowned, and their faces were distressed.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Blue Mingyu frowned and looked at the white beaver''s painful expression, and then took everyone out of the room together.


    "My younger martial sister will be OK."


    Cloud Shaoning anxiously looked at the room, eyes full of anxiety and anxiety.


    Murong Xun frowned and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "Be careful. You can''t get out of bed now."


    Hearing Nangong Huang''s anxious voice, Bai Yihan suddenly frowned.


    With a bang, the door next door was pushed open, and Bai Ru Yue moved out of the room.


    Nangong Huang followed closely and quickly put her cloak on Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at all the people in the yard, Bai Ru Yue suddenly had a bad premonition, and her originally pale face became more transparent.


    "Brother, is there something wrong with the big sister?"


    Bai Yihan quickly frowned, "how did you come out?"


    "Is something wrong with big sister?"


    The trembling voice rose abruptly, and Bai Ru Yue''s eyes became red.


    "She''s OK."


    Bai Yihan''s eyes fluttered gently, and went straight to hold Bai Ru Yue back.


    Bai Ru was in a hurry and immediately struggled.


    "Let me go. I''m going to see my big sister."


    "Don''t make any noise. Be careful of the wound."


    Bai Yihan murmured anxiously.


    When it comes to the wound, Bai Ru Yue is in a cold sweat.


    "How are you? Does the wound hurt? "


    Put Bai Ru Yue on the bed, Bai Yihan anxiously pulls up her right arm to examine her wound.


    "It''s you. I blame you. Don''t tell her. Now she''s in trouble. She''s in trouble..."


    Bai Ru Yue roars at Bai Yihan angrily and cries.


    Bai Yihan pursed her lips and did not defend herself. She only raised her hand to wipe tears for Bai Ru Yue.


    The more tears she wiped, Bai Ru Yue threw herself into Bai Yihan''s arms and began to cry.


    "Brother, big sister, will she be ok?"


    White also Han cover to the bottom of the eye worry, caress Bai Ru month''s head.


    "It''s OK. With elder Bu there, she will be OK."


    Bai Ru Yue choked and sniffed, "if only the elder brother-in-law was there, he would not let the elder sister get hurt."


    If the elder brother-in-law knew that the elder sister was injured, he would be heartbroken.


    White also contains the light of the eyes, eyes full of desire to become strong determination.


    He wants to be strong enough to be able to protect his family.


    Standing at the door, Qi Ziling looks at the remorse and guilt in Bai Yihan''s eyes, and her heart can''t help but ache.


    In the next room, the beaver twisted her face in pain, and beads of sweat, big as beans, slid down her forehead.


    She felt that her internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians seemed to be stirred together, and her pain almost convulsed her.


    Yin Yanfeng''s Mo Beichen is also suffering from pain. He has a cold sweat on his forehead. His black spiritual power fluctuates violently, as if suffering from some great pain.


    Time passed, from day to night, all day, there was no movement in the room.


    No one left the house. Everyone sat or stood or stood against the wall, waiting anxiously.


    Qi Ziling sat alone on the big stone mound outside the yard, holding his head in his hand, and looking at the mountains and mountains on the opposite side.


    White also Han out, looking at Qi Ziling''s back, walked over and gently put his cloak on her body, and then sat down beside her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Low voice came, Qi Ziling returned to his mind, gently leaning his head on his shoulder, "thinking of you."


    White also Han heart suddenly a shock, lip corners unconsciously raised high, will her in the arms, gently rub her forehead.


    "Tired or not, should I take you back?"


    Qi Ziling shook his head, like a child, stretched out his hand around his neck and lay prone on his shoulder.


    Soft breath in his neck, let him breathe disorderly, unconsciously red face.


    "Yihan..."


    Soft call in the ear ring, white also Han''s heart suddenly soft, "en?""You work hard to protect me and my children in the future."


    When talking about children, Qi Ziling blushed shyly.


    She will also try to make herself at least not to be his burden.


    "Good."


    Bai Yihan''s eyes light, firmly hold Qi Ziling tightly.


    Light moonlight on two people, so quiet and beautiful.


    Another courtyard of Huang Qifeng.


    "Tell My brother Don''t Revenge me... "


    After a night of despair, Zuo Yubo finally breathed his last breath.


    "Third brother..."


    The cold hand slipped down powerlessly, and Zuo Yutao burst into tears in an instant.


    The rest of the left family in the room were all sad.


    Although he may not cry as sincerely as Zuo Yutao did, he still shed a few tears.


    Zuo Shanshan pacifies Puyang Bingwei. When she comes, there is a cry in the room.


    "Third brother..."


    Zuo Shanshan was shocked and rushed into the room immediately.


    Seeing Zuo Shanshan, Zuo Yutao cried even more.


    "Elder sister, the third elder brother has gone."


    "Third brother..."


    Zuo Shanshan''s body swayed, and she staggered backward two steps.


    "No, the third brother won''t die. Go to the doctor, go to ge Changlao, and go to find doctor lan..."


    Zuo Shanshan rushed to the bedside like crazy, shaking Zuo Yubo as hard as she could, and screaming with tears in her heart.


    "Useless sister, the third brother has already gone."


    Seeing this, Zuo Yutao immediately pulls Zuo Shanshan and does not let her torture Zuo Yubo again.


    Zuo Shanshan fell to the ground without dust.


    How did it happen? Why did it happen?


    The third brother is dead. She''s finished.


    The eldest brother and the third brother have always been the treasures of my grandfather. If my grandfather knew that the third brother died for her, he would not let her go.


    And Dad, uncle and brother. She could not imagine what they would do if they knew the news of the third brother''s death.


    "When the third young master is dead, we can''t just let Bai Li''er go."


    Some of the crowd raised their fists in indignation.


    As soon as this was said, people immediately echoed.


    "Yes, we can''t let Bai lier go. We must let her die."


    "Give your life for your life. Those who bully our left family should die."


    Zuo Shanshan''s eyes are bright when she hears the speech. Maybe this is her only way out.


    Only by killing Bai Li''er, the murderer, can she tell the truth in front of her grandfather and uncle.


    Zuo Shanshan clenched her fist and stood up.


    "You''re right. Bai Li''er, that slut who dared to kill my third brother, must not let her go today. Let''s go with me."


    Zuo Shanshan said, immediately grabbed the sword and took the lead to rush out.


    Seeing this, they all picked up weapons to keep up.


    "Sister..."


    Shocked, Zuo Yutao immediately chased out and stopped Zuo Shanshan.


    "You stay here to keep watch for the third brother."


    Zuo Shanshan doesn''t look at Zuo Yutao, but pushes him to one side, and then rushes to Baili''s yard with people.


    Zuo Yutao looks at Zuo Shanshan''s back with anxiety in his eyes.


    The elder sister is a mindless impulsive. She has killed the third elder brother. She still does not stop. She does not say that the third brother does not want their revenge. Even if she wants to revenge, she should take a long-term view. If she can take several people to avenge the third brother, the third brother will not die today.


    Don''t want to take care of Zuo Shanshan any more, Zuo Yutao goes back to his room and kneels down to zuoyubao''s bed to keep his soul.


    "Give your life for your life, and I will kill bailier!"


    Zuo Shanshan raised her sword and yelled as she walked.


    "Give your life for your life, and I will kill bailier!"


    The cry of killing was heard all over Huang Qifeng, which disturbed the students in their sleep.


    Bai Yihan listened to the more and more close cry, quickly frowned, directly picked up Qi Ziling and ran to the yard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Ziling frowned and put her arm around Bai Yihan''s neck.


    "The left family is here. After a while, you enter Ru Yue''s house and tie the door. No matter what happens, don''t come out."


    Bai Yihan explained with a look of awe.


    "Yes."


    Qi Ziling immediately nodded his head cleverly.


    "What''s going on out there."


    Hearing the news, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan stood up together.


    "Close the gate. The left family is here."


    Bai Yihan said, holding Qi Ziling to the door of Bai Ru Yue''s room.


    Everyone looked at each other with a dignified face.


    Cloud Shaoning is more rushed to the past, the courtyard door bolt.


    Bai Yihan urgently knocks on the door of Bai Ru Yue."What happened?"


    Nangong Huang opens the door, frowns at the outside of the courtyard, and obviously hears the movement outside.


    "You all go in and don''t come out, no matter what''s going on."


    Bai Yihan pushes Qi Ziling and Nangong Huang into the room and closes the door.


    "Sister in law?"


    Seeing Qi Ziling, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Ru Yue."


    Qi Ziling bolted the door and went to Ru Yue''s bed.


    "Give your life for your life, and I will kill bailier!"


    When the loud cry came out of the courtyard, Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowned.


    "What''s going on out there? What are they shouting for? "


    Qi Ziling pursed her lips, took up Bai Ru Yue''s hand, and comforted softly.


    "Don''t worry. Your brother and they are all outside. The beaver will be OK."


    Bai Ruyue pinches her fist to death, and her eyes are filled with anger.


    Damn it, they hurt the elder sister, and dare to disturb the elder sister''s treatment. They deserve to die.


    Looking at the two small flames in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes, Qi Ziling and Nangong Huang look at each other and immediately pacify them.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You mustn''t go out. You can''t help now. Instead, you have to distract your brother from protecting you."


    White Ru month blinked with fire eyes, "I don''t go out, I''m here to protect you."


    ¡­¡­ The two curled their lips in a black line. It''s all like this. I want to protect them.


    Outside the house, the two sides have been connected by the gate.


    "Give your life for your life, and I will kill bailier!"


    Zuo Shanshan held up her sword and yelled loudly, followed by a chorus.


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Yihan, Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling rush to the gate of the courtyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "White beaver, let her get out of here for us."


    Zuo Shanshan raised her foot and kicked the gate of the courtyard, shouting loudly at the same time.


    Cloud Shaoning angrily glared at Zuo Shanshan, "what are you, you dare to make trouble here, even your poisonous Princess dare not be presumptuous here."


    Zuo Shanshan was instantly angry and white faced, "you dare to insult the princess, really when we are bullied by blue magic country, right? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t call Zuo Shanshan. "


    Zuo Shanshan said, waving her sword fiercely.


    "Let''s go together and tear down the yard for me."


    Hearing this, they rushed to the gate.


    "Bang Bang... "


    Kick the door of the door, the door of the door will soon become dilapidated, crumbling.


    Murong Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a group of anger was kindled in the dark eyes.


    "Since they don''t want to die, we don''t have to be polite. Kill one by one and let them have no return today."


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Bang" a sound, the courtyard door was finally kicked open, did not wait for the left family to rush in, several people rushed out together.


    Only LAN Mingyu did not move, still standing in the yard, guarding two rooms.


    Elder Bu, they are using gongs to heal Bai Li''er. If they are disturbed at this time, it will not only be Bai Li''er, who is in danger, but also several elders. Therefore, he can''t let these people break into the house in any case.


    The two sides soon began to fight. There were many left families, but their accomplishments were not inferior to those of Murong Xunzi and others.


    Zuo Shanshan''s right hand was abandoned. She could only hold the sword with her left hand. Her martial arts were not as good as before, so she picked on Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning also hated Zuo Shanshan very much. At this moment, she was not polite. She started fighting with her sword.


    Yun Shaoning has a heart full of anger and red gall. However, his cultivation is too poor. Even though Zuo Shanshan only uses her left hand, Chiling is not a little bit different from Huang Ling, and soon Yun Shaoning falls behind.


    "Hum, you dare to be arrogant just now."


    Zuo Shanshan, with a sarcastic look on her face, waves a sword to the cloud Shaoning. Her eyes are full of disdain.


    Yun Shaoning, with a black face, waved Zuo Shanshan''s sword.


    "You are a disabled dare to kick the door, how can I not be arrogant."


    "Who do you say is disabled?"


    Zuo Shanshan was so angry that she stabbed her sword again.


    Cloud Shaoning embarrassed to avoid, panting for breath disdain way, "I see you in addition to the disabled, the brain is not good to use, oneself is disabled, I do not know, also want others to remind you all the time."


    "You..."


    Zuo Shanshan''s face turned red with anger. She jumped up and stabbed Yun Shaoning''s heart directly.


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly glared, this woman is too cruel.


    Cloud Shaoning hurriedly raised the sword, waved Zuo Shanshan''s sword, and then quickly jumped out.


    His martial arts are not high, but his lightness skill has been practiced by Xue Qingyan and Murong Xunzi. If he can''t beat him, he can still escape.


    Zuo Shanshan''s eyes spurt fire to chase cloud Shaoning.


    Damn it, it''s the white beaver. If her right hand hadn''t been broken, the boy would have died in her hand.


    "I think the younger martial sister''s hand is a little light. A shrew like you should cut off her hands, chop her feet, dig her eyes, cut her nose, cut her ears, seal her mouth, and put it directly into the pail."


    While running, Yun Shaoning did not forget to turn around and taunt Zuo Shanshan.


    "Ah I must kill you today... "


    Zuo Shanshan was directly mad with anger and chopped at Yun Shaoning with a sword like a madman.


    Yun Shaoning was cut to a cold sweat, two people from the sky to the ground, from the yard to the outside of the yard.


    LAN Mingyu stands in the yard, looking at the two people, can''t help but drop a black line.


    A red spirit, a yellow spirit, can also play so fierce, he is also obedient.


    Shanning is more and more excited, and there is no chance for Shanning to attack Zuoyun together.


    Zuo Shanshan''s lips sparked a cold smile and stabbed Yun Shaoning''s back heart with a yellow sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the sword of Yun Shaoning''s heart, Murong Xun''s heart suddenly trembled. He didn''t care to go around with his left family. A gust of wind rushed to Yun Shaoning and took him to his arms.


    Familiar with the warm breath, cloud Shaoning tight heart instantly relaxed.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s nervous and concerned handsome face, Yun Shaoning''s eyes are soft, just want to speak, but feel his body is stiff, and then a bloody smell darts into the tip of his nose.


    "You''re hurt."


    Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned and wanted to turn around to check Murong Xun''s injury, but he held it tightly.


    Murong Xunzi raised his hand and left Shanshan was instantly beaten out.Yun Shaoning broke away from Murong Xun''s arms and turned to see the long bloodstain on his back. The beautiful peach blossom eyes instantly lit up two clusters of flames.


    Damned woman, how dare you hurt him.


    Yun Shaoning angrily raised his sword and chopped Zuo Shanshan, who fell to the ground.


    Zuo Shanshan is shocked and immediately rolls on the spot. However, she is still scratched by Yun Shaoning.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp pain on her face made Zuo Shanshan cry out.


    Shaking hands to touch the bloodstain on her right face, Zuo Shanshan is suddenly crazy.


    "My face I killed you... "


    Did not get up from the ground, Zuo Shanshan just like crazy, raised the sword and waved to Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning is also angry, just want to fight back, was Murong Xun pulled back.


    Yun Shaoning wants to get rid of Murong Xun, but he is afraid of the sword wound that will involve his back, so he can only stare discontentedly.


    "What are you pulling me for? If she dares to hurt you, I will cut her to death. "


    Murong Xun Mou light suddenly a soft, doting to pat cloud Shaoning''s head.


    "Good, you guard the door, and I''ll catch her and chop her for you."


    Murong Xun said without waiting for Yun Shaoning to speak again, he pushed him into the courtyard.


    Yun Shaoning glared at Murong Xun''s back discontentedly, but thought of his tripod skill, he remained obediently in the yard.


    Decadent turn around, see blue Mingyu leisurely sitting on the threshold, then also go to follow sit down.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Murong Xun''s graceful sword wielding figure, and then looked at Yun Shaoning''s sad little eyes. He raised eyebrows and said, "does he care about you?"


    Yun Shaoning Jun face red, coolly glanced at the blue Mingyu eyes, then don''t turn his head and ignore him.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning Jun''s red face, LAN Mingyu suddenly understands something, and puts his face in a joking way.


    "Do you like him?"


    Cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, coldly stare at blue Mingyu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning didn''t deny it, LAN Mingyu immediately moved to Yun Shaoning and said, "what kind of relationship are you?"


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Cloud Shaoning angrily stares at blue Mingyu, and then moves to one side in disgust.


    Where the hell did this guy come from? How could he be so annoying.


    Blue tea feather silk does not mind cloud Shaoning''s attitude, but does not indomitably follow the past.


    "As you look, you haven''t had one."


    "You It''s none of your business? "


    Yun Shaoning instantly handsome face red to do not cross the eye.


    This guy is really annoying. Have they ever done anything about him? Why should he care so much.


    See cloud Shaoning shy, blue Mingyu a face ambiguous smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so innocent. Isn''t he?"


    When Yun Shaoning heard Yan Jun''s face redder, he couldn''t help thinking about LAN Mingyu.


    He may not really, in that respect, he is more pure than him.


    LAN Mingyu thought of what, from the storage ring out of a few small books into the hands of Yun Shaoning.


    "I happen to have a few men''s storybooks here. I''ll send them to you. You can take them back and study them with him slowly."


    There are a lot of storybooks like this in LAN Mingyu''s family. Before, LAN Mingyu was not close to women. Everyone guessed whether he was good at Longyang. Therefore, many doctors outside gathered all kinds of storybooks, dolls and pamphlets for him in order to please him.


    LAN Mingyu also thought it was fun, so he didn''t throw those things away, so that people who didn''t know the truth believed that he actually liked men.


    Hearing the four words of "men''s story book", Yun Shaoning was shocked and stood up.


    "Pa..."


    A few small storybooks fell to the ground, and several men without clothes suddenly came into sight.


    "Teng" ground, cloud Shaoning''s face immediately burned up, angrily staring at blue Mingyu.


    "You are a pervert


    How could you carry this stuff with you? So much more.


    Hearing the cry of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun Shu turned his eyes, but saw Yun Shaoning''s face flushed and looked at blue Mingyu.


    From Murong Xunzi''s point of view, the two people are affectionate to each other.


    A flash of anger flashed through his deep eyes, and Murong Xun kicked Zuo Shanshan out angrily.


    "Bang" to a sound, Zuo Shanshan heavily fell to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    A thin man immediately ran over to help Zuo Shanshan up.


    Zuo Shanshan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her lips, "you go to find the princess and ask her to bring more people here."


    The man nodded and went out in a hurry.


    Zuo Shanshan glanced at the chatting blue Mingyu and yunshaoning in the yard, squinting viciously.


    "The others don''t dally with them outside, but rush into the yard with me."They can''t fight these people at all. There''s no need to work with them here. Their purpose is Bai Li Er. As long as Bai Li Er is killed, she can tell her grandfather and uncle.


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that they gave up the fight and rushed to the yard together.


    "It''s up to you to take your time. I don''t want it."


    Yun Shaoning Jun blushed to pick up the story on the ground, cramming into LAN Mingyu''s arms.


    LAN Mingyu looked down at the words in his arms and frowned, "I''ve seen it. You look good. It''s absolutely useful to you."


    ¡­¡­ Cloud Shaoning a head of black line, unexpectedly have seen, it is too shameless.


    Not waiting for cloud Shaoning to speak, LAN Mingyu put a few words into Yun Shaoning''s arms.


    Looking at the movement of blue Mingyu, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a touch of dangerous cold.


    Yun Shaoning only felt that the chest was like a hidden iron, burning very hot.


    A group of people rushed into the yard, straight for the door.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly glared, "Wow, what''s the situation? How do these pig heads suddenly open their eyes?"


    Knowing that Yun Shaoning''s cultivation is not high, LAN Mingyu reaches out to pull Yun Shaoning behind him, but before he meets Yun Shaoning, Yun Shaoning is pulled into his arms by Murong Xun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Cloud Shaoning a fall to Murong Xun Huai, Jun face "Teng" to a red, panic to want to straighten up the body, but he was caught dead.


    "You..."


    Cloud Shaoning red face lift eyes, just into his deep ice eyes.


    Yun Shaoning blinked in confusion.


    Is he angry? Did he see the script just now?


    All of a sudden, cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, the words hidden in his chest are more burning.


    Murong Xun holds Yun Shaoning and looks coldly at LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s cold eyes, LAN Mingyu swallows his mouth with a guilty heart.


    Did this guy misunderstand something? How do you see that look like you want to fight with him?


    Before LAN Mingyu wants to understand, everyone rushes into the yard. The courtyard, which was not too big, suddenly becomes crowded.


    Murong Xun no longer pays attention to LAN Mingyu and takes Yun Shaoning to fight with the group.


    For a moment, there was chaos in the yard.


    Listening to the "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" fighting sound in the yard, Bai Ru Yue is very anxious.


    Qi Ziling and Nangong Huang are also anxious to sit still.


    Two people lie on the window, quietly pay attention to the movement outside the house.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Bai Ru Yue anxiously opens the quilt and wants to get out of bed, but is pressed back by Nangong Huang.


    "You can''t get out of bed any more. It''s bad if the wound breaks again."


    Nangong Huang helps Bai Ru Yue to the bed again, and then guards at the bedside, does not let her get out of bed.


    The wound had already oozed blood before. If it split again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, the girl Li''er was also injured and could not be treated at all.


    Qi Ziling also quietly closed the window, came to comfort the way, "you stop, the outside has been enough chaos, you can never go out to add chaos."


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    The people of the Zuo family are so hateful. In the past, when Zuo Yuqing and the elder were there, they were arrogant and arrogant. Now, Zuo Yuqing and the elder are not here. They dare to make trouble in Fengshen so blatantly. They are really ignorant.


    Outside, the fighting became more and more fierce, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more strong.


    "Puchi..."


    Murong Xun stabbed the man in the chest and kicked him out.


    Bai Yihan, Xueqing inkstone, Murong Ling, including LAN Mingyu, brandished their swords without any hesitation.


    Soon, a layer of dead bodies lay on the ground. The left family members were dead or injured. After a while, only half of them were left.


    Zuo Shanshan began to be anxious. These people were so fierce that they could not get in at all.


    Zuo Shanshan felt that her doomsday was coming.


    "Here we are, young lady."


    When Zuo Shanshan was desperate to escape, the thin man came running with a hundred people. Most of them wear uniform clothes, but they are not the students'' clothes of the college.


    "Who are these people?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned at the dark crowd in front of him.


    "Mercenary!"


    Murong Xunzi squinted, deep eyes are a cold awn.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the front of the man''s chest "iron and blood" two words, instantly understand.


    Damn it, the woman in Puyang Bingwei invited mercenaries to come here.


    Everyone frowned, their eyes were in a solemn resolution.


    These people are not the leftists of the left family. The terror of mercenaries who can make a mission is at least above the green spirit.


    Seeing the mercenary behind the thin man, Zuo Shanshan''s eyes lit up, and immediately changed from a defeated Rooster to a powerful fighting chicken.


    "Come on the court, I''ll take that bitch out."


    The crowd rushed into the yard.


    "Whew..."


    Murong Xun retreated and whistled. In a flash, he took more than a dozen dark guards in black to join the battle.


    A fierce battle started in an instant, and Murong Xunzi and others are dignified at the moment, compared with the ease just now.


    These mercenaries are not only highly skilled, but also very strong in speed and strength. Obviously, all of them have received professional training. Even if they are one-on-one, this is a tough battle. What''s more, they have come down so many people.


    There are so many people in the yard that we can''t do anything at all. Some people run directly to the roof and want to enter the house from the roof.


    At the sound of the disordered steps on the roof, bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao all frowned.


    Seeing someone flying on the roof, Bai also Han was shocked and immediately flew up.


    Some people take the lead, and the people below seem to see a shortcut and fly up to the roof one after another, trying to get in from the roof.


    Bai Yihan can''t resist so many people.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately flies to the roof to help, and the two fight back to back together.However, these mercenaries are much smarter than the left family. They don''t fight with each other at all. They just want to go into the house and kill Bai Li''er and finish the task.


    "Bang" a sound, the roof was broken open, tiles fell into the house instantly.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and didn''t open his eyes. He raised his right hand and rushed to the roof with a string of white spiritual power.


    "Boom..."


    The hole in the roof suddenly becomes bigger, and the sound of a lot of heavy objects falling to the ground is heard in an instant, followed by a howl.


    Blue Mingyu and Bai Yihan, who flew to one side in time, both looked at the huge hole with fear on their faces.


    Fortunately, they run fast, otherwise they will be bombed.


    However, contrary to our wishes, the big hole in the roof did not scare the mercenaries, but made them more eager to fly to the roof.


    Soon, LAN Mingyu and Bai Yihan couldn''t resist, and both were injured.


    At the bottom, except for Yun Shaoning, who was protected by Murong Xunzi and was not injured, others were also decorated with light or heavy colors.


    Looking at the more and more people gathered on the roof, Yun Shaoning was very anxious.


    "What? They can''t keep the roof


    Murong Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly and kicked open the mercenary who had been entangled.


    "Even if they die, they must not be allowed into the house."


    Snow green inkstone is also dead to gnash teeth, "yes, even death also must guard."


    A sword waved, a touch of red instantly splashed on his face, but he did not care.


    Murong Ling also red eyes, a sword into the heart of the mercenary opposite.


    "Cousin Han, are you ok? Do you want me to help you?"


    On the roof, Bai Yihan was scratched on his face, shoulder and arm, but he was still holding his sword tightly and sticking to the big hole.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t get hurt."


    Bai Yihan breathed heavily and looked at the fierce mercenary on the opposite side. His eyes were full of awe and determination.


    LAN Mingyu is also in a mess, fighting with the mercenary. Seeing Bai''s weakness, he loses a pill to him.


    Bai Yihan took the pill and swallowed it without looking at it.


    Blue Mingyu gently pulled up the corners of his lips. The temperament of the white family was really like it.


    With the help of mercenary regiment, Zuo Shanshan''s accomplishments had no use in a moment. Seeing that they had the upper hand at the moment, she immediately yelled loudly.


    "Let''s get on the roof together, so many people can trample on the roof for me."


    A word awakens the dreamer, all people no longer love to fight, have to fly to the roof.


    Murong Xunzi and others were shocked and immediately flew to the roof to stop the crowd.


    Only Yun Shaoning and Zuo Shanshan are left in the yard.


    The mercenary on the roof saw no one guarding the door, and then flew down.


    Cloud Shaoning frown, do not want to block on the door.


    When the sword fell, Murong Xun''s heart stopped beating.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong Xunzi red eyes, want to go down to save Yun Shaoning, but one after another by the side of the mercenary cut two knives.


    "Here we are."


    At this critical moment, Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze and Xue Han arrive together.


    At the same time, there are liushang and Xingyuan, two people also arrived with more than a dozen dark guards.


    Ye didn''t take them into Fengshen before. They just received the news from the dark guard, and they rushed from the holy heaven.


    Damn it, these people who don''t know how to live or die dare to bully their wives while their master is away. They are looking for death.


    Liu Shang waves the long sword of the mercenary and saves Yun Shaoning. And then, like crazy, he slashed at the mercenaries.


    Murong Xun instantly breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart began to beat again. He killed the mercenary and flew back to Yun Shaoning.


    "You''re hurt again."


    Seeing Murong Xun''s shoulder being slashed two times, Yun Shaoning immediately frowned.


    Murong Xunzi carried Yun Shaoning to his back. "This time, I''ll go back to practice martial arts."


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun''s bloodstained back, and his heart suddenly picks up, and he responds stiffly.


    "Oh."


    It''s time for him to learn martial arts, or he will become a burden to him in the future.


    "What kind of people do you dare to intrude into our Fengshen college?"


    To Li Yang while killing mercenaries, while cold drink.


    "Yes, even our Fengshen college dares to enter. I think you are just tired of living."


    Chang Mingze narrows his eyes dangerously and kills two mercenaries with one sword.


    "Even our master dares to disturb you. You are dead today."


    Xue Han flies directly to the roof and kills several mercenaries.


    A white shadow came from the air, and everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Murong Xuefei''s toes gently fell on a corner of the roof.


    Fighting against the moon, the light moonlight scattered on her beautiful face, people can''t really see, but that graceful posture, light skirt, flying green silk, it is enough to make her beautiful to shake people''s hearts.Xue Han blinked brightly.


    It''s younger martial sister Murong. She''s here.


    Chang Mingze is also confused.


    It''s younger martial sister Murong. He''s really lucky today. He even met sister Murong twice a day.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s beautiful face like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, a touch of amazement flashed through the eyes of blue Mingyu.


    There are so many beauties in Fengshen Academy.


    Cold easy cold that guy is really outrageous, there are so many beautiful people in the college, even don''t want to stay, really do not understand the taste of geese.


    Is it her?


    Someone in the dark saw Murong Xuefei fighting against the moon, his pupils suddenly tightened, followed by ecstasy.


    It turned out that he had been looking for someone for so long, and he was so stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling are all staring at Murong Xuefei.


    Why is this girl here?


    At the moment when everyone is in a daze, Murong Xuefei has solved several people.


    White clothes flying, green silk winding, that graceful posture with that dance like light action, the United States is incomparable.


    Those mercenaries are staring at Murong Xuefei, even if she kicked down the roof, they have no idea.


    The cold and cold in the dark, deep black eyes suddenly squint, and suddenly feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    The sour taste of the tide seemed to drown him.


    What the hell is she doing here?


    Throw away the hand is pinched rotten branch, cold easy cold fly directly to the roof, a hold on Murong Xuefei''s slender waist, plunder people to fly.


    People were confused by this sudden scene.


    What''s the situation? Beauty, they haven''t seen enough. Why did they just leave?


    LAN Mingyu looked at the cold and easy to cold back, and even more startled his chin.


    Is it cold? He must be dazzled. Yes, he is


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Murong Xunzi and others returned to their senses and immediately rushed to chase them.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately flew to the crowd and stopped them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Murong Xun looked at LAN Mingyu coldly, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Ling are anxious.


    Who the hell is that man? Why take Xiao Qi?


    Looking at three pairs of angry eyes full of murderous spirit, blue Mingyu can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "Well, don''t worry. He''s not a bad man. I''ll guarantee with my head that the girl will be OK."


    ¡­¡­ The three of them winked at each other with a black line.


    They haven''t figured out who he is. What''s his guarantee?


    Snow green inkstone eyes micro MI, "don''t talk nonsense with him, we''ll save Xiao Qi, Xiao Ling, you go to guard the beaver."


    "Good."


    Murong Ling nodded cleverly, then turned back to the roof.


    Seeing Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone going to chase cold and easy cold again, LAN Mingyu cried out in a hurry, "he is not a bad man, he is the president."


    They suddenly stop and turn to look at LAN Mingyu.


    "Dean?"


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "yes, he is the dean. Believe me, it must be baili''er, which is more dangerous here."


    Although he didn''t know why Leng Yihan wanted to kidnap a girl, he believed that he would never harm the girl.


    "Guard Bai Li''er first. I''ll go and find Xiao Qi for you without any damage."


    LAN Mingyu vowed to finish, then turned back to the roof.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone looked at each other, and then they went back to the yard.


    Since it is the Dean, Xiao Qi should be OK, but I didn''t expect the dean of Fengshen college to be so young.


    With the addition of Xiang Liyang and Liu Shang, the situation gradually reversed.


    Although still fighting, it is clear that Murong Xunzi has already controlled the overall situation.


    Here Murong Xuefei came back to God and immediately pushed away the cold.


    "Who are you?"


    Murong Xuefei stepped back vigilantly and looked at coldness and coldness.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s strange eyes, she frowned coldly.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at her coldness and coldness, but she had no impression of him at all.


    "Should I know you?"


    Cold easy cold heart a smothering, dark eyes flash a touch of sadness.


    She didn''t remember him. Should he be happy or sad.


    Murong Xuefei frowned slightly.


    He is what expression, sad what, she really does not know him.


    "It''s ok if you don''t remember me. Just remember that you are my woman."


    Lengyi takes a deep breath and pulls Murong Xuefei into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Fresh and elegant breath into the nose, cold easy cold, a heart fell to the ground, the corner of the lips is unable to help but raise a happy smile.


    He finally, finally found her


    Murong Xuefei was shocked by the cold easy cold sentence "my woman". It took a long time to come back to her mind and pushed him away.


    "What are you talking about? Who is your woman


    Murong Xuefei retreated in a panic and glared angrily at Leng Yi Han.


    The man came out of nowhere. He was just baffled.


    Cold easy cold eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, dark eyes are full of loss.


    "Don''t you even remember that?"


    Selfish, he doesn''t want her to forget, even if that is not a good memory for her.


    What happened?


    Murong Xuefei blinked with confusion on her face, but she couldn''t remember what she had forgotten.He said, she did not understand a word, do not want to spend with him, Murong Xuefei raised her eyes warily looking at cold easy cold.


    "I haven''t forgotten anything. I don''t know you at all. You must be mistaken."


    Murong Xuefei said, directly turned and ran.


    The wrong person?


    Leng Yihan frowns at Murong Xuefei''s back, and her deep black eyes sway lightly.


    No, he didn''t admit that he was wrong. Although she had some changes compared with three years ago, he absolutely did not admit his mistake. But why didn''t she remember that night?


    Afraid of cold and easy to catch up with, Murong Xuefei did not dare to turn back and ran back to Huang Qifeng in one breath.


    At that time, Huang Qifeng''s battle was almost over.


    More than 100 members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment were dead and wounded, and less than one third of them still insisted on attacking. The remaining ten left families, like the plague chicken, hid in the corner of the wall and did not dare to move forward.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Seeing Murong Xuefei come back, Murong Xunzi immediately kicked open the entangled mercenary and ran over.


    "Brother Huang."


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, Murong Xuefei immediately bowed her eyes and saluted.


    Murong Xun looked up and down Murong Xuefei nervously. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved.


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Murong Xuefei blushed and immediately shook her head.


    Murong Xuefei is in awe of Murong Xunzi.


    Perhaps it is because Murong Xunzi is the eldest brother, and he never talks or laughs. Therefore, Murong Xuefei, the brothers and sisters, are most afraid of people, not Murong Shuofeng, but Murong Xunzi.


    But compared with others, Murong Xuefei is much better, because Murong Shufeng''s son is Murong Xun, but his daughter is definitely Murong Xuefei. Therefore, when they were children, they did not less study and practice martial arts together.


    For Murong Xuefei, Murong Xunzi has always been the same as Murong Lingshan. Although it is not pleasant to talk about, at least it will not treat her coldly.


    "Seven."


    Xueqing inkstone also rushed over.


    "Cousin."


    Seeing Xueqing inkstone, Murong Xuefei immediately raised a smile.


    Obviously, compared with Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone makes her more relaxed.


    "Are you ok?"


    Xueqing inkstone also anxiously looked up and down Murong Xuefei.


    "It''s OK."


    Murong Xuefei shakes her head.


    "Seven sisters."


    Murong Ling also ran over excitedly.


    "Brother Ling."


    See Murong Ling, Murong Xuefei habitually patted his shoulder, "just how long not to see, and a lot of solid ah."


    Murong Ling sheepishly scratched his head, "seven elder sister, how can you run here?"


    Murong Xue raised his lips and looked at Murong Xun.


    "I heard the emperor''s Secret whistle, so I came to have a look."


    Then he looked at the closed door, "is that Miss Bai inside?"


    Murong Ling nodded, "well, Li''er cousin is injured. Elder Bu is treating her."


    Xue Han and others stare at Murong Xuefei''s appearance of melting ice, but they can''t help but stare.


    Who said that younger martial sister Murong is cold and hard to get close to. She is very amiable! Look at those smiling eyes and eyebrows. They are even more approachable than younger martial sister Bai.


    The sky was getting brighter, and the red sunrise slowly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the room, the white beam was still running. The white beaver''s face was pale and she was sweating. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and raised her head in pain.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp roar startled all the people outside the house.


    "It''s the voice of the younger martial sister."


    Cloud Shaoning frowns, eyes full of worry.


    Murong Ling was also impatient, "what''s going on inside? She''s OK with Li''er''s cousin."


    "Don''t worry. She''ll be fine with elder Bu here."


    Murong Xuefei comfortingly patted Murong Ling on the shoulder.


    Yinyanfeng''s ink North Star seems to feel something, suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    Red blood flying in the air, ink North Star forehead veins constantly wriggling, the original beautiful face is now becoming extremely ferocious.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, but a pair of blood eyes.


    Something happened to Beaver


    Mo Beichen is so anxious that he does not care about his promotion. He uses his spiritual power to break through the prohibition. The black spirit power, which had been surging heavily, was shaking violently at the moment.


    Huang Qifeng.


    Looking at the gradually brightening sky, the people of the iron mercenary regiment got anxious.


    "Third brother, it''s morning. If you don''t leave, you''ll be in trouble." A mercenary yelled at the leader like mercenary.


    The leading mercenary looked at the irreparable situation and made a quick decision.


    "Withdraw."


    As soon as the leading mercenary raised his hand, the mercenaries in the yard immediately gave up fighting and retreated to the outside of the yard."Bang..."


    Just as the mercenaries tried to run, the door was kicked open.


    "If you want to go, do you really think our Fengshen is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    With an angry and solemn voice, the overwhelming power and majesty rushed towards the mercenaries at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Boom..."


    In a flash, all the mercenaries were shot out.


    Bu Yangzi, old Tu and elder Feng walked out of the room together.


    "Master."


    Li Yang and others to see the situation, immediately take the lead to salute.


    The others saluted.


    Zuo Shanshan and a group of left family members knelt down trembling.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and swept the corpses all over the ground with dignity. At last, his angry eyes fell on the mercenaries.


    "People outside the college, dead or alive, cut off their right hands and throw them out of the college."


    As soon as this was said, the mercenary regiment were all white faced.


    Zuo Shanshan and her family all trembled.


    "Yes."


    Li Yang and others immediately bowed down.


    These people dare to enter the college without permission. If they don''t kill them, they will be cheap.


    After dealing with the people of the mercenary regiment, bu Yangzi looked at left Shanshan and the few left family members with no expression.


    "The students of the college abandoned their studies and were expelled from the college."


    In an instant, Zuo Shanshan was paralyzed on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was solemn.


    "This afternoon, in the red rainbow peak square, execution in public."


    The old butcher, the elder Feng, and others were all on their faces.


    It has been a long time since there has been no positive atmosphere in the college. It is also time to take advantage of these people to rectify the unhealthy tendencies in the college.


    "Yes."


    Li Yang and others bowed with a sneer.


    "Master..."


    The white beaver, pale, came out of the house unsteadily.


    When they saw the white beaver, they all gathered around.


    Bu Yangzi quickly frowned and reached for the white beaver. "How did you come out?"


    "Save ah Mo, ah Mo is in danger."


    Baili grabs Bu Yangzi''s sleeve weakly, and his godless eyes are full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    Ah Mo seems to have an accident. It must be because of her.


    Bai Li''s eyes were red and he grasped Bu Yangzi''s hand tightly.


    Bu Yangzi also thought of something, and his face became dignified in an instant.


    "Here you are."


    Bu Yangzi turned around and told old Tu that they took Baili and flew to Yinyan peak.


    "She said something happened to Mo?"


    Cloud Shaoning looks at the back of two people far away and frowns gently.


    Murong Xun''s eyes flickered and did not speak.


    "Must have sensed her danger."


    Looking at Bai Li''s back, the eyes of Xueqing inkstone are full of gloom.


    Their hearts are interlinked, their feelings are not anyone can intervene, and they have no hope for a long time.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the gloomy eyes of Xueqing inkstone and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    When did my cousin fall in love with Bai Li''er? Although my cousin has always been very good to Bai lier, she should only be regarded as her sister.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver''s back, slightly sour in his heart.


    It''s Mo again.


    Blue Mingyu reached out and bumped into yunshaoning, "who is the surname of Mo?"


    Looking at the movement of blue Mingyu, Murong Xun''s eyes are suddenly cold.


    Not aware of Murong Xun''s strange, cloud Shaoning coolly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes, "her husband."


    Compared with this surname blue, he still likes Mo Beichen, at least that person is not so obscene as this surname blue.


    "Is she married?"


    LAN Mingyu hears the speech and exclaims in a moment.


    Hearing LAN Mingyu''s call, Li Yang, Xue Han and others look at it together.


    Ah, it''s another one who worships under the pomegranate skirt of Bai Shimei.


    LAN Mingyu blinked with disbelief.


    Why did she get married when she was a girl?


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s dejected appearance, Yun Shaoning teases the corners of his lips.


    "Yes, you are hopeless. Give up as soon as possible."


    Yun Shaoning reaches out and habitually wants to pat LAN Mingyu on the shoulder, but before he touches LAN Mingyu, his hand is pulled down by Murong Xun.


    "I''m tired. Go back and have a rest."


    Not waiting for Yun Shaoning to speak, Murong Xun directly pulled him out of the yard with a black face.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning''s back, and raised his eyebrows strangely.


    What''s wrong? Why is it strange?


    The snow green inkstone looks at two people''s far away back, the lip angle unconsciously lightly raises.


    That guy is really a vinegar jar. Unfortunately, Yun Shaoning is very clear about other people''s affairs, but he is always slow in his own affairs. It''s the hard guy. He''s jealous. Someone doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, Xueqing inkstone envied Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Although the future of the two may be difficult to walk, but in the end will not be lonely.


    "Well, how to get there? I haven''t finished asking."


    LAN Mingyu turns around and looks at their backs, frowning.


    "Snow green inkstone hook lip," you don''t think, no matter white beaver, or cloud Shaoning, you can''t think of. "


    Xue Qingyan reached out and patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder, and then turned to help Li Yang.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    Bai Li''er wants to, but when does he think of Yun Shaoning, what are they all about.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyelids jump, when does cousin become so evil?


    LAN Mingyu turns to see Murong Xuefei. Her eyes flash, and she comes over.


    What''s the matter with you? Where was the man just now? "


    "Are we familiar?"


    Murong Xuefei coldly glanced at LAN Mingyu and went to help.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu blinked wrongly.


    These people are really cold-blooded and merciless. At least he has lived with them. He is not cute at all.


    Blue Mingyu angrily skimmed her mouth and went to find lengyihan.


    As soon as they arrived at yinyanfeng, Bai Li and bu Yangzi rushed to the cave."Ah mo..."


    Baili wants to rush into the cave, but is blocked back by the border.


    Bu Yangzi caught Bai Li and waved his sleeve robe. The situation in the cave suddenly appeared on the transparent border.


    With a cold sweat on his head, Mo Beichen tries his best to collide with the promotion ban in his body. His eyes are red, his meridians are all bulging, and his whole face is distorted.


    Both of them were frightened and their faces were white.


    "Ah Mo, no, I''m fine. I''m not in danger. I''m ok."


    The white beaver yelled desperately across the border, while Bu Yangzi immediately used his spiritual power and input it into the boundary.


    White light beam from the top of the head, Mo Beichen instantly stiff body, handsome face again painfully twisted up.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s extremely painful appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah Mo, I will never fight life and death again. I am wrong, amo..."


    The white beaver crouched down on the wall, weeping like rain.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong, knowing that he would worry about her and do such a dangerous thing. If he had an accident, she would never forgive herself.


    It seems to have heard the voice of white beaver, Mo Beichen suddenly relaxed and no longer repelled Bu Yangzi''s spiritual power.


    Seeing this, bu Yangzi immediately strengthened the spiritual power input and helped Mo Beichen to consolidate the prohibition.


    With the continuous input of white spiritual power, Mo Beichen''s face gradually improved, and those blue veins slowly disappeared, and the black spiritual power which was constantly shaking all over the body was also slowly restored to calm.


    An hour later, bu Yangzi finally recovered his spiritual power with a pale face.


    The man seemed to be in a state of collapse, and bu Yangzi staggered back.


    "Master."


    Bai Li holds Bu Yangzi with a guilty face.


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand weakly. "He''s OK. Tell him what you want to say. He can hear."


    Bu Yangzi sat down with his legs crossed and began to use his power to recover his vitality.


    Looking at Mo Beichen who starts to resume promotion again on the border, Bai Li purses her lips with shame.


    "Ah Mo, you''re OK. I''ll wait for you to come out and I won''t make trouble again."


    It seems to be to hear the words of white beaver, Mo Beichen a face does not believe ground raised eyebrow.


    The white beaver also felt that he had spoken too much, and swallowed his mouth with some guilty conscience.


    "Well, as long as they don''t mess with me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke them."


    White beaver swore to raise three fingers, thought about it and added, "even if they are not afraid of death to annoy me, I will only choose group fight, not with them alone."


    White beaver this words a, bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen at the same time took a wink.


    His old life, sooner or later, has to be handed over to these two little ancestors. What kind of cheap is he making? He wants to take apprentices. He also takes two.


    He must be promoted as soon as possible, or else he doesn''t know how much fear awaits him.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a pretty face and is full of missing.


    "Ah Mo, I miss you very much. You must come out early."


    In a moment, the soft and hard voice of the North ear softened.


    He missed her. He wanted to. He would go out as soon as possible.


    is a red face. He can only open his ear and close his ear, pretending not to hear it.


    Here, Bai Li is talking sweet whispers with Mo Beichen. Over there, Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun are also warm.


    In the room, Mo Beichen naked upper body, back to cloud Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the bloodstain on Murong Xun''s back with heartache and helped him to apply the medicine gently.


    "If it hurts, just say it. I''ll be gentle."


    As soon as he said this, Yun Shaoning blushed.


    He squeezed his eyebrows in chagrin. Where the hell did he want to go? It was obvious that he was seriously prescribed medicine. How could he think of something wrong? He must have been affected by the blue guy.


    Murong Xun Wen speech, the original tight face, instantly relaxed.


    After taking the medicine, Yun Shaoning turned to Murong Xun again.


    Murong Xun''s strong chest muscles make Yun Shaoning''s handsome face red again.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s shy appearance, Murong Xun''s heart and mind moved, and his deep eyes became hot.


    Ambiguous breath circulation, cloud Shaoning can''t help but burn very hot.


    Murong Xun''s lips are light, and he reaches out to pinch Yun Shaoning''s chin.


    Yun Shaoning looks at the sword wound on Murong Xun''s arm and instantly frowns.


    "You hurt your hand, too. I''ll help you with the medicine."


    Yun Shaoning grabs Murong Xun''s hand and helps him to take medicine seriously.


    Murong Xun was not in a hurry. He looked at him with his eyes burning.


    Until Yun Shaoning finished the medicine, Murong Xunzi pulled him into his arms.


    "You..."


    Cloud Shaoning raised his eyes, bumped into the sea of fire in general, and instantly felt hot.The hot breath intertwined, let originally high temperature, more warm up.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning in his arms.


    Camel red face, picturesque eyebrows, peach blossom eyes that are more amorous than women, and the beautiful lips like flowers, all of which seduce him.


    In an instant, Murong Xun''s breath was very short, and he could not help but lean down and kiss his lips.


    In the familiar way to explore, tightly entangled him, do not let him have any chance to shrink back.


    The hot kiss softened Yun Shaoning''s body a little bit.


    He slowly closed his eyes, reached for his neck, and tried to respond.


    Yun Shaoning''s action is undoubtedly to add fuel to the fire. All of a sudden, he wanted to ignite Murong Xun.


    No longer satisfied with the lips and teeth, the hot kiss slowly glides.


    His ears, his neck, his shoulders, he kisses them carefully.


    "Well..."


    Yun Shaoning is full of red tide, unconsciously reciting.


    The heat in Murong Xun''s eyes soared in an instant, and his slender fingers could not help pulling his clothes apart.


    "Pa" to a sound, as if something from the cloud Shaoning arms fell out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Murong Xunzi did not care, the hot kiss still lingered in his ears, slender hands sliding into his lapel.


    However, Yun Shaoning thought of something. He woke up and suddenly pressed the big hand in his chest.


    Murong Xun bit the ear tip of Xia Yun Shaoning discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The dark and hoarse voice accompanied by the light numbness feeling spread to the ears, and the body of Yun Shaoning was suddenly soft and almost recited.


    He bit his lip forcefully, and Yun Shaoning pushes away Murong Xun in a panic.


    Murong Xun frowned, and his hot eyes raised discontentedly.


    Yun Shaoning Jun''s face flushed, do not open his eyes, dare not to see Murong Xun''s dissatisfied eyes.


    At a glance, yunshaoning was shocked and immediately reached out to hide the script.


    Aware of the movement of cloud Shaoning, Murong Xunzi noticed the story of that bed.


    "What?"


    Pick up a book and open it.


    "Nothing!"


    Yun Shaoning was so anxious that he grabbed the script before Murong Xun opened it.


    Murong Xun, who didn''t care much about it, was better.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light shake, heart guilty ground swallow saliva, stem neck way, "I which nervous?"


    Xun Yun picked up a suspicious glance again.


    Yun Shaoning''s heart shudders suddenly. He doesn''t care about so many more. He throws the script from Kaihuai directly and pours into Murong Xunzi''s arms. He hooks his neck and seals his thin lips.


    Murong Xun was stunned at first, and then his eyes deepened. No matter what the script was, he directly pressed Yun Shaoning under his body.


    Looking at the new Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning gently relieved.


    Almost killed by the guy named LAN.


    It seems to feel Yun Shaoning''s inattention, Murong Xun bit him on the neck as punishment.


    "Well..."


    Yun Shaoning snorted and closed his eyes slowly.


    Tianji peak.


    Lengyi stands on the top of the main peak, staring at the ethereal mountains like an illusion.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you talking about? Who is your woman


    "I haven''t forgotten anything. I don''t know you at all. You must be mistaken."


    He squeezed his fist with his hands unconsciously.


    Why doesn''t she remember anything?


    LAN Mingyu flies up to the top of the mountain. Seeing the cold and easy to be cold, he immediately comes over.


    "What kind of depth do you want to run here? Let me find it easily."


    Cold easy cold as if did not hear blue Mingyu complain words, still Leng Leng looking at the bottom.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and shook her hand in front of cold and cold eyes. She still didn''t have any reaction.


    "What are you doing so foolishly?"


    Think of what blue Mingyu, and a face ambiguous to come over.


    "By the way, why did you rob a girl? Do you like others


    Cold easy cold finally return to mind, lenglengleng looks to blue Mingyu.


    "Why does one forget the past?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what?"


    "Why doesn''t she remember three years ago?"


    Cold easy cold did not explain, still selfishly asked.


    LAN Mingyu blinked foolishly, his face confused.


    What happened three years ago? What is this guy talking about? Why can''t he understand a word?


    Wait, three years ago!!


    Suddenly, LAN Mingyu was shocked and widened his eyes and said excitedly, "you mean she is the woman you are looking for all the time."


    He went back from cloud view three years ago. He was as crazy as he was, trying to find a woman.


    At first, he didn''t understand. Later, he found out the reason, and then he always helped to find out. However, no matter how they looked for it, there was no news. For so many years, he never gave up and refused to marry.


    "Yes."


    Cold easy cold and gloomy nod.


    She found it, but she didn''t remember anything.


    LAN Mingyu frowned, "are you wrong? She is only 16 or 7 years old at most. Three years ago, she was not only 13 or 4 years old."


    Cold easy cold eyes light shake, guilty of drooping eyes.


    "Yes, she was 13 or 4 years old at the time."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes and flashed a touch of anger in his eyes.


    "You''re a beast. You''re so small that you have to do it."


    Cold easy cold eye light Wu to darken, eyes full of guilt and self blame.


    Looking at the expression of guilt on Leng Yi Han''s face, LAN Mingyu curled her lips and comforted him, "forget it, you didn''t mean to do it. It''s all caused by the woman of Mo Nan Yun."


    When it comes to Mo Nan Yun, there is an obliteration in the cold and easy eyes.


    "You said she didn''t remember you?"Blue Mingyu frowns and looks at the cold.


    Leng Yihan sighed quietly, "it''s nothing strange that I don''t remember me, but she doesn''t remember three years ago."


    At that time, it was dark, and she was frightened again. Then she fainted directly. Maybe she didn''t see his face at all. But why did she forget about that night.


    Blue Mingyu touched his chin and frowned, "she should have lost her memory."


    "Amnesia?"


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "in fact, this is very normal. The things that night must have been unpleasant to her. Many people will deliberately hide the things they fear most, and deliberately forget their unpleasant experiences."


    An unpleasant experience?


    Cold easy cold eyes a dark, a heart can not restrain the pain.


    It may be an unpleasant experience for her, but for him it is the best memory of his life.


    He will never forget that night, never forget her.


    "But these are just my conjectures. The specific cause of her amnesia will have to be diagnosed and treated."


    LAN Mingyu said, and patted cold easy cold shoulder comforting way, "you also don''t think, that night''s thing she forgot, also may not be a good thing."


    If a girl remembers the past, she will not chop him with a sword.


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, if you can, he does not want her to lose memory, even if he hates him, he also hopes her memory has him.


    "White beaver!"


    Seeing Bai Li and bu Yangzi coming down from Yinyan peak, LAN Mingyu immediately runs over.


    Bai Li doesn''t even look at LAN Mingyu. He walks by him.


    Blue Mingyu is not angry, and entangled up.


    "White beaver, you look so bad and you run around dead. You are not afraid of losing blood."


    When saying this, LAN Mingyu''s tone is a little sour.


    Thinking of Bai Li''s life for Mo Beichen, LAN Mingyu can''t help being sour.


    However, no matter how sour LAN Mingyu is, the white beaver does not bird him. Instead, he bypasses him and goes to Tianji peak.


    LAN Mingyu, like a piece of plaster that can''t be thrown off, chases the white beaver again.


    "Do you have any medicine for the sword wound on your chest? I''ll help you..."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the blood hole in the white beaver''s chest and can''t help reaching out.


    Looking at the paw that reaches to the chest, the white beaver''s pretty face is all black, and punches LAN Mingyu''s nose.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of sharp pain hit, blue Mingyu immediately ate to cover his nose, two tubes of nosebleed cool to slide down.


    "Stay away from me."


    The white beaver raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu coldly.


    "You wicked woman, I just saved you."


    LAN Mingyu rubs his nose and stares at the white beaver with a sad look.


    He didn''t rub it well. The more he rubbed his nose, the more blood he shed.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu that overflowing nosebleed, bu Yangzi a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Cold easy cold also can''t look down, a face disdainful ground turned to walk.


    Bai Li no longer pays attention to LAN Mingyu and turns directly to bu Yangzi.


    "Master, I''ll go back to Zixia peak first. I''ll go to see the punishment at noon."


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "well, go back to have a rest first."


    The white beaver turned around and flew to Zixia peak.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver''s back, and her eyes are full of amazement.


    This woman is really good-looking in everything, but it''s too fierce.


    LAN Mingyu took out her handkerchief and wiped the nosebleed wrongly.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s sad little eyes, bu Yangzi could not help coughing, "this is the blue miracle doctor."


    LAN Mingyu returned to his senses, his eyes turned slightly, and then said with a smile, "master, you are welcome. Just call me Mingyu."


    "Well Cough... "


    Hearing the word "master", bu Yangzi coughed again in an instant.


    He was fed up with those two, but he didn''t want another one.


    "Master, are you all right? This is Qi tonic pill for you."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s bad face, LAN Mingyu immediately took out a pill from his arms and put it into his hand.


    "If you don''t get the reward, doctor LAN should take it back."


    Unable to stand LAN Mingyu''s enthusiasm, bu Yangzi returned the pills in his hand.


    "How can it be futile? You saved that Bai Li''er is kind to me. It''s just a tonic pill. Don''t be polite to me. "


    LAN Mingyu blinked and pushed the pill back.


    Bu Yangzi couldn''t postpone it any longer, so he changed the topic and said, "before the dean asked me to prepare a residence for you, I asked someone to clean up the room next to the president, and you can live..."


    Before Bu Yangzi finished, he listened to LAN Mingyu excitedly, "I want to live in Zixia peak."


    "Ah?"Bu Yangzi frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Mingyu.


    It''s very good to have Tianji peak. Why do you live in Zixia peak.


    LAN Mingyu, with an excited face, said in a low voice, "there is an empty house next to the white beaver. I don''t want to pick one. Just look for one for me."


    "Well Cough... "


    In an instant, bu Yangzi coughed again.


    "Whatever you want."


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand and went back to his room.


    If you talk to this boy again, he will die.


    "Yeah..."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s agreement, LAN Mingyu immediately jumped up and flew to Zixia peak.


    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver hit water, deal with his chest injury, then changed his clean clothes out, ready to pour water.


    "White beaver..."


    LAN Mingyu rushes up the wall of white beaver. Before he can speak, he listens to "Hua La", and a basin of water splashes over.


    "Poof..."


    Blue tea feather spurs out a saliva, return a face disgusted ground smack to smack, "this what flavor?"


    White beaver black face did not answer, directly put the basin in his hand to LAN Mingyu''s face.


    "Bang" to a sound, blue Mingyu directly from the wall fell down, the basin button on the head, that look more funny how funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    LAN Mingyu sat up from the ground and felt dizzy as if dozens of canaries were flying around his head.


    The basin on the face was suddenly swung open, blue Mingyu stupidly raised her eyes.


    Seeing Bai Li, LAN Mingyu can''t help but raise her lips. As soon as she wants to say something, she hears Bai Li''s cold voice.


    "If you dare to enter my yard, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Bai Li said, no longer pay attention to LAN Mingyu, and directly turned down Huang Qifeng.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s back, and the corner of his eyes smoked.


    Why does he like such a cruel woman?


    "Ah


    LAN Mingyu sighed and covered his face with the wooden box and poured it back to the ground.


    Why is it so hard for him to chase a woman? Don''t they say that as long as he''s hooking up, there''s a woman coming over? But he has been begging for help for so long. She is still so fierce to him for Mao.


    When Bai Li returns to Huang Qifeng, Xiang Liyang and Bai Yihan have cleaned up the dead and the living in the courtyard.


    Seeing the white beaver, the crowd immediately welcomed him.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Xue Han saw that Bai Li was still pale, but seemed to be more energetic than before, so he relaxed his mouth and said, "it''s good that you''re OK, younger martial sister Bai."


    Baili hook lip, lift eyes sincerely to Li Yang and others arch hand.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Waving his hand to Li Yang, "Bai Shimei is polite. Should brother and sister of the same school take care of each other?"


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother should take care of younger martial sister. Don''t be polite to younger martial sister Bai." Xue Han also smiles.


    The white cat picked her eyebrows.


    Before, she didn''t care much about the relationship between the elder martial brothers and sisters. Now it seems that there are a lot of high-level senior brothers, which should not be a bad thing.


    Li Yang looked at the sky and said, "it will be noon soon. Let''s go to the red rainbow peak first."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and turned aside.


    "Let''s go first and you can talk."


    Several people said hello to Bai Yihan and others and left together.


    Xueqing inkstone came over and said, "how about it? Is mo Beichen OK? "


    "It''s OK."


    White beaver shook his head, looked at the bloodstains on several faces and frowned, "what about you, are you hurt?"


    White also Han purses lip, "a little bit of small injury is not in the way."


    Murong Ling also followed with a nod, "en, are small injuries, do not hurt."


    The white cat frowned and said nothing, and then took out the wound medicine and alcohol cotton from his arms for several people.


    Grasp Murong Ling''s hand and help him to apply the medicine carefully.


    Murong Ling''s face turned red and shyly drew back his hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    White cat will Murong Ling''s hand to pull back, "don''t move, for a while will be good."


    Xueqing inkstone was injured on his face. White beaver lifted his chin, wiped the wound with alcohol cotton wool, and then wiped it with clotting cream.


    Xueqing Yanjun''s face was red, and his whole body was tense.


    Seeing the tension of Xueqing inkstone, the white beaver''s eyes turned slightly and said, "what about Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning?"


    "They went back."


    As soon as he spoke, Xueqing inkstone was not so nervous.


    Bai Li picked her eyebrows and said a few other words. Xueqing inkstone finally relaxed.


    "Big brother."


    Help two people finish the medicine, Bai Li walks to Bai Yihan again.


    Bai Yihan looked at the medicine bottle in Bai Li''s hand and said shyly, "my wound, linger has helped me with medicine."


    "Let me see."


    Bai Li picks up her eyebrows, grabs Bai Yihan''s arms and shoulders, checks them, and laughs when she sees nothing wrong.


    "My sister-in-law is very careful."


    Bai Yihan also laughed with pride and joy on his face.


    "This is my healing medicine. Let my sister-in-law use it next time."


    Bai Li takes out two jade bottles from his arms and hands them to Bai Yihan.


    Murong Xuefei took the wound medicine from GE Changlao, but saw that Baili was already taking medicine for several people. He hooked his lips, put away the medicine and went into Bai Ru Yue''s house.


    "Seven princesses."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, Bai Ru Yue immediately wanted to get out of bed.


    Murong Xuefei saw this, and immediately went over and glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily.


    "It''s all like this. I still remember."


    Murong Xuefei said, and she helped Bai Ru Yue back.


    Nangong Huang looks at Murong Xuefei and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    This is the talented princess in Zixiao. She seems to be a Xuanling master.


    Qi Ziling is also looking at Murong Xuefei in amazement.


    I heard that Ru Yue was the companion of the seven princesses, and their relationship was excellent. Now it seems that the rumors are true.


    "See Princess seven."


    Qi Ziling returns to God and bows to Murong Xuefei immediately.Murong Xuefei turned to look at Qi Ziling and gently lifted up the corners of her lips.


    "It''s not in the palace. Just call me elder martial sister."


    Although she didn''t have much contact with this girl before, she also heard Ru Yue mention it several times, but she didn''t expect that they became sisters in law. Looking at the girl''s delicate appearance, she also matches Mr. Bai very well.


    Qi Ziling Leng Leng, then from the good to call the way, "elder martial sister."


    They all said that the seven princesses were cold and cold, and they were not easy to get close to. Cold or hot, but also divided people, the seven princesses are also a wonderful person.


    "Princess, is my big sister OK?"


    Bai Ru Yue pulls Murong Xuefei''s sleeve and asks anxiously.


    Murong Xuefei glanced at her coolly, "now I know I''m thinking about it. How could I have never thought of it before?"


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red. She held Murong Xuefei''s arm and said, "princess, I''m wrong. I dare not."


    "You


    Murong Xuefei laughs and reaches out her jade finger and gently points Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    Bai Ru Yue''s head shook and went over again. She rubbed Murong Xuefei''s arm with coquetry.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s action, Qi Ziling and Nangong Huang are both surprised.


    It is really a thing to drop a thing, big white tiger, also have good like a little white cat.


    This is exactly what the white beaver saw when he came into the house.


    "Look, I''m going to be pretty now."


    When the voice of resentment comes, Bai Ru Yue immediately raises her eyes in surprise.


    "Big sister, you''re OK."


    White beaver walked over, "the internal injury is almost, the others are small injuries."


    "White girl."


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and nodded her head to the white beaver.


    She had seen Bai Li''er. Before, because of the relationship between her father and his brother, when they were little, they played together. But at that time, she was not the same as she is now.


    Originally, she thought she would be her sister-in-law. When she heard that she had recovered from her madness, she was still happy for her brother-in-law. However, she did not expect that they did not come together in the end.


    Such a gorgeous woman is not lucky for the emperor.


    The white beaver hooks his lips and looks at Murong Xuefei with interest.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, just call me younger martial sister."


    For this emperor uncle''s daughter, Murong Xuefei, one of the two beauties of Fengshen, Baili is very interested.


    Murong Xuefei also raised his lips, "white sister."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei sincerely.


    Murong snow Fei droops eyes, "did not help what, I came late."


    White cat does not care to raise eyebrows, "have a heart is more important than anything."


    They looked at each other with a smile, as if they had known each other for thousands of years.


    "When When... "


    All of a sudden, the sound of the bell rang around the whole school of Aeolus.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and said, "I''m going to watch the punishment. Do you want to go?"


    Murong Xuefei hook lips, "nature is to go, this is the call of the whole court."


    Hearing this, Bai Ru Yue immediately raised her hand excitedly, "I''m going to go too."


    Bai Li picks up her eyebrows and glances playfully at Nangong Huang.


    "Yes, let him carry you."


    Murong Xuefei hears the speech and finally looks at Nangong Huang.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s peerless baby face, Murong Xuefei couldn''t help but glance at Bai Ru Yue.


    It''s really the girl''s favorite type. It''s just that she''s a little younger.


    Bai Ru Yue was blushed by Murong Xuefei, but pretended to stretch her neck calmly.


    Reluctantly, Murong Xuefei turns out of the room.


    When they all go out, Nangong Huang goes to the bed and sits down.


    "You really want to go."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, pitifully pulling Nangong Huang''s sleeve and shaking, "big sister is the same, you let me go."


    She would go crazy if she stayed in the room like this. Besides, the executioners were all left family members. Of course, she would go to see it.


    Bai Ru Yue usually has a look in her eyes. Nangong Huang can''t stand it. How can she stand such a coquettish and cute girl? Even if she is soft hearted.


    "I''ll help you dress."


    Nangong Huang took the disciple''s clothes by the bed and asked to help Bai Ru Yue dress.


    White Ru month pretty face a red, immediately stretch out a way, "I come by myself."


    "I''ll help you, not without it."


    Nangong Huang said with a red face and carefully helped Bai Ru Yue put on her clothes.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s serious action, Bai Ru Yue''s mind moves, and she stealthily kisses her in the corner of his lip.


    Nangong Huang''s face became more red. She took a bashful look at Bai Ru Yue and lifted her up.


    Seeing Nangong Huang holding Bai Ru Yue out, Bai Yihan''s face was instantly given down."What are you going to do for fun? Go back to my room and stay."


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth and immediately hugged Nangong Huang''s neck.


    "No, my big sister agreed to go."


    White beaver one face jokingly looked at two people, "let her go, isn''t someone holding it, can''t hurt her."


    Left family execution, the girl as a victim, naturally have to see.


    Bai Yihan frowns, how to see both people''s movements make him uncomfortable.


    "I''ll carry you."


    Bai Yihan has a black face and reaches out to pull Bai Ru Yue onto his back.


    Bai Li and Qi Ziling saw this, and they went to the red rainbow peak, pulling Bai Yihan from left to right.


    "If someone is willing to hold it, why should you join in the fun?"


    Qi Ziling stares at Bai Yihan angrily.


    This guy just doesn''t have a wink. He doesn''t see Ru Yue clinging to Nangong Huang all the time. He doesn''t want him to carry it.


    White cat also help cavity way, "be, have Nangong Huang, want to carry also need not you."


    Nangong Huang is also pitiful. She has a long way to go when she meets her elder brother.


    White also Han helplessly stare at two people, "you are used to it, sooner or later can''t marry out."


    Baili chuckled, "it''s OK. Isn''t someone willing to be a burden? It would be nice to have a baby and still have our Bai family name. "


    Listening to Bai Li''s banter, Bai Ru Yue glances shyly at Nangong Huang. Seeing that he is also pretty and flushed, she can''t help but yearn for the day when they will get married in the future.


    The party went to the red rainbow peak with laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Hearing the bell, the teachers and elders of each peak rushed to the red rainbow peak with their disciples.


    "What happened? Why all of a sudden we have to summon all the disciples? "


    "It''s said that the people of the left family made a scene of Huang Qifeng last night and wanted to assassinate several elders and Bai Shimei."


    Huang Qifeng was very lively last night. Even the most important disciples of Zixia peak were out. I had known that they should go to huangqifeng and join in the fun.


    "What? How dare you assassinate the elder? Isn''t that for death


    "Isn''t it? Today, these people have been arrested by Mr. bu. They will be executed in public. "


    "I''ll have to see it."


    After a while, all the disciples gathered in the square of Chihong peak.


    Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze, Xue Han, with the disciples of law enforcement hall, together press the left family and the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment to the high platform.


    Seeing the people kneeling on the high platform, people are restless in an instant.


    "I guess it''s the left family."


    "The people behind me don''t seem to be from our college, do they?"


    "That''s the mercenary regiment of holy city. It''s the left family who asked for help."


    "The left family is really bold enough. Even if they make trouble, they dare to ask for foreign help. Isn''t this the way to kill themselves?"


    Their Fengshen college is not for ordinary people who want to enter.


    "It was said that Zuo Yubo died last night, so they were so excited that they wanted to find Bai Shimei to pay for her life."


    "If you want me to say that the left family is shameless. It is a fight between life and death. Life and death have their own destiny. How can they play tricks to seek revenge?"


    Don''t say that the younger martial sister Bai left love and left Zuo Yubo''s last breath. Even if he was killed on the spot, it was not easy to blame.


    "That is to say, his skills are not as good as others when he is dead, not to mention that he wrote the battle script himself."


    Puyang Bing Wei stands in the crowd, listening to the voices of the people, can not help but pinch the fist tightly.


    Zuo Shanshan is such a fool that she can be so stupid that she still can''t accomplish anything after giving her so many people. Fortunately, she is smart and doesn''t take the lead. Otherwise, she will be the one kneeling on the high platform today.


    Besides, the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are also a group of rubbish. Even Bai Yihan can''t deal with those people. They also say that the first mercenary of holy heaven is really a waste of her money.


    Compared with Puyang Bingwei''s indifferent face, Zuo Yutao is anxiously looking at the left family.


    They had been told not to go there for revenge. Now, they have nothing to do with their good life. However, they have not only suffered heavy casualties, but also have to be abandoned to study and be expelled from the college.


    Now I just hope that elder brother can receive his letter earlier and come back to save the field.


    With a sneer in his lips, Shangguan quanya looked at the left family with a look of schadenfreude.


    Although Bai Li''er is not dead, which is a little disappointing, it is also good to see the left family in bad luck.


    Che Wenqing beside Shangguan quanya is also excited.


    It is natural that the left family is abandoned to cultivate. After all, in addition to the white family, the left family is also a strong enemy.


    Situ Yi and Nangong Ying are all looking at the good play.


    The left family is the first family of lanhuan. Not only are the children prosperous and there are many masters, but also they are holding the heavy forces of lanhuan. They are naturally happy to see them.


    As soon as they stepped up the stone steps of Chihong peak, they met Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning.


    "It''s just in time. We just wanted to go to huangqifeng to find you."


    Seeing the white beavers, Yun Shaoning immediately ran over.


    "Little sister, it''s good that you''re OK."


    Cloud Shaoning looked up and down at white beaver. Seeing that she was ok, he was relieved.


    Murong Xun also followed, looking at the white cat''s still pale face, frowned, "why don''t you have more rest?"


    White beaver pursed lips and chuckled, "I''m ok. Have you dealt with your injury?"


    "No serious injury?"


    Murong Xunzi''s face was expressionless, but Yun Shaoning blushed uneasily on one side.


    The white beaver looked at Yun Shaoning playfully. When he saw the red kiss on his neck, his pretty face turned red unconsciously.


    Murong Xuefei looks at the interaction between Bai Li and Murong Xun, and she can''t help but lift her lips.


    It seems that the emperor really let go, but the two people''s feelings are still so good, as if they had known each other for decades, as comfortable and harmonious as an old friend. Maybe it is the father''s contribution that may be.


    When she was a child, her father and the emperor pressed him to stay with Bai Li''er. Although he always looked disgusted, he would still pay attention to her. At least when she was with him, no one dared to bully her.


    In fact, it''s also very good now. If you can''t be a husband and wife, it''s also good to be a lifelong friend.


    Bai Li pulls Yun Shaoning to the end.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have something to say to me?"


    Yun Shaoning looks at Bai Li with a puzzled face, and doesn''t understand what she''s pulling him for.


    The white beaver didn''t answer, but put a box of gelling cream on his red face.Cloud Shaoning a face confused to look at the hand of the clotting cream, "I am not injured, you give me this do what?"


    The white beaver turned red again and pointed to his neck.


    "Your neck is red."


    Bai Li then turned and ran away.


    Yun Shaoning stood in the same place as if stupidly, with a good-looking blush crawling from the neck to the ear tip.


    After a while, Yun Shaoning regained consciousness, opened the cream in a hurry, and then wiped his neck.


    A figure appeared in front of him. Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and saw Murong Xun. He couldn''t help looking at his neck. Sure enough, he saw a small red mark on his neck. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it. But he, the troublemaker, can see what it is.


    Handsome face is uneasy to burn again, raised a hand to dip a bit of grease cream, then wipe to his neck.


    The cool feeling of lubrication, coupled with the charming fragrance, makes Murong Xun''s eyes dim and grasp the hands of Yun Shaoning.


    "Touch it back."


    Listening to Murong Xun''s ambiguous words, Yun Shaoning Jun''s face "leaps" and turns red. He immediately takes back his hand and stares at him angrily.


    Who wants to touch him? It''s not him.


    "Look if I have any more on my neck."


    Yun Shaoning blushed and raised his chin.


    Murong Xun finally understood, looking at the conspicuous red kiss on his neck, his heart was hot.


    Take the cream in his hand and carefully cover the red mark for him.


    "I''ll be careful later."


    After helping Yun Shaoning wipe it, Murong Xun puts the cream into his arms.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red again. He didn''t speak. He just pulled him forward.


    When several people arrived at the red rainbow peak, they immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Sister Bai is here."


    "Look, it''s sister Murong."


    "How did Bai and Murong get together?"


    "It''s nothing strange. Bai Shi Mei and Murong Shi Mei are both from Zixiao Kingdom, so it''s not uncommon to know each other."


    "Sister Bai and sister Murong are so beautiful. Zixiao is really a beauty."


    Baili did not go back to their respective classes, but went to the front of the high platform to observe the ceremony.


    For a moment, all the male disciples'' eyes were glued to Bai Li and Murong Xuefei. There were countless admirers, admirers and admirers.


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei seem to have no idea, but Murong Xunzi, Bai Yihan, Xueqing inkstone are black and heavy.


    Somewhere, Leng Yihan looked at the eyes of the disciples, and could not help but began to sour.


    Suddenly, he wanted to take her back to hide.


    Blue Mingyu turned his eyes cold and cold, and his face was sour to lose his teeth. He laughed unconsciously.


    This guy also has today. He thought he would be a dull goose all his life.


    It seems to feel something. Murong Xuefei looks back to the place where Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu hide, but he doesn''t see anything.


    She frowned suspiciously, and Murong Xuefei turned back.


    Murong Xuefei just turned around, and the male students behind her laughed stupidly.


    "Sister Murong just saw me."


    "What, she''s looking at me."


    "You''re all wrong. She''s looking at me."


    A few people said, and they started fighting.


    LAN Mingyu patted her chest and came out of the dark again.


    "It''s so close that I was almost found out. You..."


    LAN Mingyu turns to talk to Leng Yihan, but finds him gone.


    "Oh, you don''t want to see it."


    Blue Mingyu frowns and shouts toward the cold.


    Cold easy cold nothing to say, directly waved his hand, then back to the tianjifeng.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would dig the eyes of those people.


    Soon, bu Yangzi and several elders arrived.


    "Old Bu Chang is here."


    There was a cry in the crowd, and the disciples at the bottom were quiet in an instant. Those fighting immediately stopped and stood upright.


    After seeing the white beaver, bu Yangzi took the butcher to the high platform.


    Bu Yangzi stepped forward, raised his eyes and swept the disciples under his eyes.


    "I believe you all know what happened last night. These disciples not only broke into Huang Qifeng and gathered people to fight, but also attracted foreign aid to disturb my Fengshen Qingyou, which was a big taboo of the Academy. "


    The sound of solemnity, like the sound of a bell, spreads to the whole red rainbow peak.


    The disciples could not help but become serious.


    "To Liyang."


    "The disciple is here."


    Li Yang to immediately step forward, respectfully clasp.


    "According to the rules of the court, what should the disciples do if they gather people to fight?"


    Bu Yangzi didn''t look at Li Yang, but he still looked at his disciples calmly.He immediately raised his voice to Li Yang, "those who are light will be warned and punished, and those who are serious will be abolished and expelled from the college."


    "What should outsiders do if they enter the college without permission?" Bu Yangzi asked again.


    "Those who are light will be thrown out of the college; those who are serious will be thrown out of the college by cutting off their right arm."


    Hearing that the right arm was cut off, people felt numb, and the mercenaries and the left family on the high platform were scared to death.


    "Execution."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi raised his hand, the disciples of the law enforcement hall immediately raised their swords and chopped at the right arm of the mercenaries. Xiang Liyang and others also raised their palms to chop Zuo Shanshan''s head.


    The people on the platform are not dead, and Zuo Yutao is also anxious.


    "Wait a minute..."


    The sudden majestic voice made the law enforcement hall disciples and Xiang Liyang and others on the stage stop involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The white beaver frowned and looked up into the air. A black robed old man with half a hundred hair and a young man in dark blue disciple''s clothes took off to the high platform.


    When he saw the wine, bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wave flashed through his solemn eyes.


    Old Tu and others were also dignified.


    Two people fall on the high platform together, the crowd below is a noisy moment.


    "It is elder Shi and elder martial brother Zuo."


    "Left elder martial brother has come back. It is said that Zuo Yubo, who died, is his own younger brother. Now Bai Shimei is miserable."


    "It''s obvious that elder martial brother Zuo and elder martial brother came back to settle accounts. It''s hard for younger martial sister Bai to live in the future."


    "Sometimes the elder martial brother and elder martial brother Zuo are here today. I''m afraid the execution will be over."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples, Murong Xunzi and Xue Qingyan all frowned unconsciously.


    Only white beaver is still expressionless. There is no trace of fear on her unique face. She just looks at Zuo Yuqing coldly.


    Zuo Yuqing looks like he is in his early 30s. It is said that he is the legitimate eldest son of the Zuo family, and he and Zuo Yubo are brothers. They are quite similar in appearance, but compared with Zuo Yubo''s foresight and foresight, Zuo Yuqing is more sharp and sharp.


    After Zuo Yuqing got on the platform, he also looked at Bai Li for the first time.


    Evil eyes slowly narrowed, eyes full of hatred and bloodthirsty to kill.


    Feeling the anger on Zuo Yuqing''s body, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a sneer.


    Another one wants to kill her. She is beautiful. How can she be so unpopular.


    When the wine looked at Bu Yangzi, he said jokingly, "elder Bu is very interested, and he is not afraid to bask in the sun at noon."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes expressionless, "when the elder came back, let''s watch the punishment together."


    When hearing the word "watching punishment", wine and Zuo Yuqing''s faces sank at the same time.


    Soon, Zuo Yuqing returned to normal and bowed his hand to bu Yangzi.


    "I dare to ask Uncle Bu, what mistakes have been made by my unrivalled younger brothers and sisters?"


    Bu Yangzi squinted slightly and waved his sleeve coldly.


    "It''s really a bunch of losers. Let them talk about it for themselves. What did they do last night?"


    Zuo Yuqing is not angry. He turns around and sweeps the left family members kneeling.


    Feeling Zuo Yuqing''s sharp eyes, the left family all trembled and hung their heads.


    Compared with Bu Yangzi and Bai Li''er, they are more afraid of Zuo Yuqing.


    After sweeping a circle of sharp eyes, she finally stopped on Zuo Shanshan.


    "Shanshan?"


    His voice was not high, and he had the gentleness and kindness of his elder brother, but his dark eyes were full of resentment and resentment.


    As if feeling the killing intention of Zuo Yuqing, Zuo Shanshan could not help shaking for a moment, and immediately bowed her head.


    "Yes, it was Bai Li''er who killed the third brother that we wanted to go to Baier Er newspaper It''s reasonable. "


    When it comes to Zuo Yubo''s death, there is a flash of pain and sadness in her clear eyes, but she recovers as usual in an instant.


    "The third brother''s skills are not as good as people''s. since they are fighting for life and death, there is no reason to say that it is you who are in the wrong. How can you be so active?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s selfless face and awe inspiring justice made all his disciples admire him.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo deserves to be our elder martial brother. Ordinary people can''t compare with this breadth of mind and bearing."


    "Indeed, elder martial brother Zuo deserves the title of the first disciple of Fengshen."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples, Bai Li and Dai Mei pick up slightly.


    This Zuo Yuqing is not as easy to deal with as Zuo Yubo, and in a few words, he let these disciples stand by him.


    Bu Yangzi squinted without expression.


    Old butcher, they are scornful of cold hum. What what as like as two peas are,


    has two disciples who are exactly the same. They are equally affectation and posing.


    Zuo Shanshan gradually calmed down, drooped her eyes and explained, "it was their hands that moved first. They blocked the door and refused us to enter. We pushed the door."


    Zuo Yushan will not be able to cooperate with Zuo Yuqing. Otherwise, it is the only chance for Zuo Yushan to cooperate with Zuo Yuqing.


    Yun Shaoning heard the speech and immediately squeezed his fist angrily.


    This dead woman, obviously, was their first hand. How dare the wicked report first.


    Zuo Yuqing eyes light flash, suddenly severe way, "no matter who is the first to move the hand, the college clearly forbids fighting, don''t you know?"


    Zuo Shanshan immediately drooped her eyes and admitted that she was wrong. "We know that we were wrong, but it is not our side who fights. Shanshan doesn''t understand. Why only punish us now?"


    Zuo Yuqing quickly flashed a smile in his eyes, then turned to bu Yangzi and said, "master Bu, I don''t understand. Please let me know."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi''s face sank, he was about to open his mouth, but he saw Bai Li''er flying onto the high platform.


    "Master."


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, her eyes quickly across a touch of displeasure.But when the wine looked at the white beaver with interest, "is this?"


    "She''s my new beginner."


    Bu Yangzi was cold and introduced to wine.


    "Beaver, this is your uncle Shi."


    The white beaver turned to Shijiu without any expression and bowed his hands. "I''ll see Shi Shishu."


    When wine to see white beaver''s cultivation, evil hook lips.


    "I thought you had a high vision. You didn''t choose so many high-level cultivation disciples before, but you chose such a girl who only had Huang Ling."


    Bai Li is not annoyed and raises her eyebrows lightly, "naturally, I can''t compare with elder martial brother Zuo."


    However, bu Yangzi was not angry enough to hum, "what''s wrong with Huang Ling? Martial arts duels can not only rely on cultivation."


    Bu Yangzi''s words, people instantly think of the duel between Bai Li and Zuo Yubo.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was also instantly ugly. It was even more humiliating and unwilling to think that Zuo Yubo, a blue spirit, had died in the hands of a white cat and a yellow spirit.


    "Since sister Bai is here, please explain my question."


    The voice is still gentle, but the eyes are full of cold.


    White cat evil evil lift eyes, "excuse me, what did you ask just now, my memory is not good."


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing''s face turned black, he could hardly hold on.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Yuqing pressed down the impulse of directly chopping the white beaver. He repeated, "since it''s a fight between two parties, why only punish one party?"


    Bai Li''s idle eyebrows, "elder martial brother Zuo made a mistake. They are the only ones fighting. We belong to self-defense."


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes were deep, and a faint light flashed through her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand the way, "Shanshan, they are just trying to reason. What do you want to defend?"


    The white beaver sneered and his face became cold.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Zuo has a good tongue, but his head doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was black again. He squeezed his fist and looked at Bai Li''s eyes more and more vicious.


    The disciples at the bottom also took a breath.


    Younger martial sister Bai is as brave as ever. Even elder martial brother Zuo dares to contradict her.


    Bai Li was not afraid at all, as if he had not seen Zuo Yuqing''s cannibalism in his eyes. He still raised his eyebrows and said, "she said to reason. What about these mercenaries?"


    Zuo Yuqing choked by the white beaver and turned her eyes to see the left Shanshan.


    Zuo Shanshan anxiously raised her eyes and looked at Puyang Bingwei.


    These mercenaries were all brought by the princess. It was none of her business.


    Looking at Zuo Shanshan''s eyes, Puyang Bingwei''s face is cold, and there is a erasure in her eyes.


    Zuo Shanshan''s heart shook violently and her eyes fell down at once.


    "Those mercenaries were brought by Zuo Zhiliang. We don''t know anything about these mercenaries."


    The thin man named Zuo Zhiliang looked at Zuo Shanshan in shock and Puyang Bingwei in the crowd, and then hung his head without death.


    Baili looked at Zuo Shanshan with a sneer, "you mean, he just wants to revenge Zuo Yubo, you just come to reason?"


    "Yes."


    Zuo Shanshan choked her neck and nodded.


    "White cat evil evil evil eyebrow," is it? But I remember when you came to me to "reason," you seemed to shout some slogans. "


    Although the master and they were practicing martial arts to heal her wounds at that time, her consciousness was very clear.


    Zuo Shanshan''s eyes suddenly widened. As soon as she wanted to explain something, Bai Li turned to Huang Qifeng''s disciples and said with a sweet smile, "is there any senior brother of Huang Qifeng who heard their slogan last night?"


    When the beauty smiles, his country and his city fall in love. The male students at the bottom are all fascinated.


    "I heard that. They are calling for life for life, and they will kill bailier to death."


    "I also heard the sound of smashing, kicking and splitting the door."


    "We all heard that."


    Huang Qifeng''s male disciples bravely answered, hoping that the beauty could look at them.


    Bai Li chuckled and turned to look at Zuo Yuqing, "do you still have any questions? Whether they are reasoning or deliberately seeking revenge. "


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, put away the cold eyes, turned to love deep responsibility to see left Shanshan.


    "Shanshan, you let me down."


    "Big brother..."


    Zuo Shanshan looks at the obvious abandonment in Zuo Yuqing''s eyes, and a heart instantly becomes cool.


    "The brothers and sisters of both of you are deeply in love. It''s time for execution."


    The white beaver''s cold face interrupted their affectionate expressions.


    Bu Yangzi raised his hand again without expression, "execution."


    Hearing Bu Yangzi''s command, the disciples of law enforcement hall suddenly cut off the right arm of the mercenaries.


    Xiang Liyang and others all worked together to abolish Zuo Shanshan''s accomplishments.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, countless shrill screams resounded through the whole red rainbow peak.Zuo Shanshan was pale and in a cold sweat, staring at the white beaver.


    "White beaver, you''re a witch, you can''t die easily..."


    In the hoarse roar, there was a tremendous hatred.


    With a sneer in her lips, she went to Zuo Shanshan and pinched her chin.


    "If I die, it''s for the future. It''s you. I''m not the only one who wants to die. You''d better think about how to live."


    When Zuo Shanshan heard the words, her face turned white again.


    Bai Li sneers, abandons Zuo Shanshan''s chin and turns to step down.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at Bai Li''s back and squeezed his fist resentfully.


    "White beaver!"


    Hearing Zuo Yuqing''s shouts, Bai Li stops, but does not turn back.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I heard that you like to duel with others. How dare you fight with me in life and death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Life and death struggle" an exit, the moment below is a restless.


    "It''s going to be a fight between life and death again. Sure enough, when elder martial brother Zuo comes back, sister Bai will be in bad luck."


    "Elder martial brother Zuo is obviously going to avenge his younger brother."


    "It''s said that the left elder martial brother has arrived at Mo Ling. Now, younger martial sister Bai is dead."


    Bai Ru Yue is so angry that she asks Nangong Huang to let her go.


    Nangong Huang holds Bai Ru Yue and asks her to lean on her body so as not to pull the wound too hard.


    The two people''s movements instantly attracted Nangong Ying''s attention.


    It seems to feel Nangong Ying''s eyes. Nangong Huang''s body is stiff, but she doesn''t release Bai Ru Yue. Instead, she hugs her more tightly.


    Yun Shaoning was also angry, pointing directly at Zuo Yuqing and scolding.


    "You are shameless. My younger martial sister is only 15 years old. You are more than twice as old as she is. What kind of ability is it to deceive the little? If you have the ability, you can find elder Bu to compare with you."


    Bai Ru Yue hums coldly.


    "What should be shameless? They have no face. They always like to bully the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong. We have just entered the school, so we can''t wait to have our lives. We can''t wait to compare them in two years. "


    She didn''t believe it. If she gave her elder sister another two years, she would not be able to beat Zuo Yuqing, the son of a bitch.


    Even if the big sister really can''t fight, the elder brother-in-law should come out after two years. If there is a big brother-in-law, who dares to bully the big sister.


    The angry words of the two immediately aroused the sympathy of the disciples below.


    "The left family is really bullying people. Before, Zuo Yubo was bullying the weak. Now Zuo Yuqing wants to bully the small with the big one."


    "That is to say, the left elder martial brother has already reached the realm of Mo Ling, and the younger martial sister Bai is only Huang Ling, and now she is seriously injured. He also wants to mention the fight between life and death."


    "I thought that elder martial brother Zuo was a good man and didn''t hold grudges. I didn''t expect it was such a person."


    "Well, it''s his brother who died. I can''t blame elder martial brother Zuo, but the fight between life and death is really too much."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples below, Zuo Yuqing''s face turned green in an instant.


    "Bu Shibo, there should be no rules in the college that we can''t fight against the new students."


    "No Bu Yangzi replied without expression.


    "Left eye white sister and I can fight


    Bu Yangzi lightly pick eyebrows, "as long as she agrees, I have no opinion."


    Zuo Yuqing turned to white beaver again.


    "How about Bai Shimei?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the beaver.


    Bai Ru Yue and Yun Shaoning are eager to look at Bai Li. They are afraid that she will die and agree again.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and others were all frowning with awe.


    Looking at the expressions of the people, Bai Li raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Zuo Yu. She said, "I''m sorry, I promised my husband not to fight with others any more. If elder martial brother Zuo likes group fighting, we can make an appointment to go outside the hospital. "


    ¡­¡­ Everyone was thundered in an instant.


    In front of the elder Bu and the elder Shi, she even said that she went to fight outside the hospital. Bai Shimei was really tough enough.


    Bu Yangzi gently raised his lips. As expected, it was still the boy''s ability.


    Bai Ruyue and others are relieved.


    Without waiting for Zuo Yuqing to speak, Bai Li turned and got off the platform.


    "Let''s go. Go back and heal."


    She raised her hand and tapped on her forehead, and the beaver came out of the crowd.


    Bai Ru Yue feels her forehead and immediately wants to keep up with her. However, she is held up by Nangong Huang.


    A group of people followed the white beaver and walked out of the crowd.


    People''s eyes can''t help but follow the white beaver.


    There is such a kind of people, no matter when and where they are, will always be the focus.


    Looking at the death of Zuoqi''s fist.


    White beaver, sooner or later I will make you worse than death.


    As soon as Bai Li left, bu Yangzi and others soon left, and everyone separated.


    When wine glanced at the back of Bu Yangzi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There is a long way to go. We have plenty of opportunities."


    Zuo Yuqing immediately bowed down, "I understand."


    When wine patted Zuo Yuqing on the shoulder, he also followed Bu Yangzi and they left.


    Out of the red rainbow peak, Bai Li went directly back to Zixia peak to recuperate. Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang went back to Huang Qifeng. The others also went back to rest.


    Those mercenaries were soon thrown out of the college by the disciples of law enforcement hall.


    And Zuo Yuqing also quickly left the college with Zuo Yubo''s body and the abandoned left family.


    Zuo Yutao did not trust Zuo Shanshan, so he asked for leave with his tutor and went down Fengshen mountain with Zuo Yuqing.


    After receiving a letter from Zuo Yutao, Zuo Ziyun, the old man of the left family, and his three sons, Zuo Fangyi, Zuo Fangsheng and Zuo Fangyong, arrived at the Zuojia mansion in the holy city overnight.


    Seeing Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi coming, Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yubo salute together.The father and son all rolled over and dismounted together. Zuo Fangyi rushed to Zuo Yuqing in a brisk step and held his shoulder tightly.


    "Your brother really..."


    Looking at Zuo Fangyi''s red eyes, Zuo Yuqing also red eyes, can''t bear to see.


    "Yubo..."


    Zuo Fangyi''s face turned white, and he almost fainted. Fortunately, Zuo Yuqing helped him in time.


    The left old man''s face is also odd bad, anxious stare at eyes, "where are the people?"


    "Inside."


    The party rushed into the mansion.


    Zuo Yubo''s body is placed in the lobby. Zuo Shanshan and others kneel down in the hall to keep the spirit for Zuo Yubo.


    Seeing Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi coming, Zuo Shanshan''s body trembled slightly and immediately lowered her head in fear.


    Zuo Fangyi was the first to run to the lobby. He looked at Zuo Yubo, who was lifeless on the door panel. His eyes were red. He walked to Zuo Yubo and held his cold hand.


    "Don''t sleep. Dad is coming to see you. Get up and have a look at Dad..."


    The voice of grief, let everyone can not help but red eyes.


    Left old man also red eyes, trembling body dead staring at Zuo Yubo body that terrible wound.


    "Who did it?"


    All of a sudden, let everyone''s heart suddenly tremble, especially Zuo Shanshan is shaking like chaff.


    No one dares to come forward to reply, until Zuo Laozi looks at Zuo Yuqing, and Zuo Yuqing bows forward and says, "it''s the white beaver of Zixiao white family."


    "White beaver?"


    The left old man suddenly frowned, and his face was a bit darker than before. "What''s going on?"


    Zixiao Bai''s family has always been a big trouble to him. In this cloud land, the only one who can do the left family''s opponent is the Bai family, and his left Ziyun''s opponent has always been Bai Qiyuan.


    "Shanshan, you know the whole thing best. Tell me."


    Zuo Yuqing was not in the college before, and a lot of things were half understood, so she directly left the problem to Zuo Shanshan.


    Zuo Shanshan''s heart suddenly shook, and she immediately lowered her head, "it''s the white beaver Then the princess... "


    Seeing Zuo Shanshan''s incoherent words, Zuo Yutao bowed his head and said, "let me talk about it."


    From Puyang Bingwei''s sneak attack on Baili, until the left family was abandoned, Zuo Yutao told the story in detail from the beginning to the end.


    When he heard that Zuo Yubo was a blue spirit, he had not beaten Bai Li, a girl who had just been promoted to Huang Ling. His face turned green in an instant.


    "The whole thing is like this. The third brother asked the elder brother not to avenge him before he died."


    Zuo Yutao looked at Zuo Yuqing and said his last words.


    Although the eldest brother can''t avoid revenge for the third brother, he still wants to tell the elder brother and his grandfather their final thoughts.


    Zuoyu Qingxin suddenly throbbing pain, instantly red eye socket.


    "I''ll go and kill her."


    Zuo Fangyi rose with red eyes and was about to rush outside.


    "Stop."


    Zuo Fangyi stopped at once when he let out a big drink.


    Looking at Zuo Fangyi''s aggrieved face, he snorted coldly.


    "My son didn''t beat anyone else, and he was the one who came to seek revenge on me. Did we not want to face this in the end?"


    In his life, Zuo Ziyun cares most about his face.


    Therefore, whether they are Zuo Fangyi or Zuo Yuqing, they must make the necessary affectation.


    Zuo Fangyi drooped his eyes and didn''t speak. The left old man said again, "the battle post is his own, and no one forces him. He is not good at skills. What reason do you have to seek revenge?"


    "That''s all for Yubo''s death?"


    Zuo Fangyi is holding a pair of iron fists, his eyes are full of reluctance.


    The left old man''s painful eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Naturally, we can''t just let it go. I want the white family to disappear completely next year."


    All of them were silent for a moment, and their eyes were resolute.


    The left old man looked at Zuo Yubo on the door plank with a heavy face, "now take Yubo back."


    Hearing this, they immediately began to pick up the body of Zuo Yubo.


    Zuo Yuqing went to the left old man and said in a low voice, "grandfather, what should these people do?"


    The left old man swept his eyes coldly, kneeling on the ground, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Since they have been abandoned, they are no longer useful. The left family never leaves useless people."


    "Yuqing understood."


    Zuo Yuqing immediately bowed down and said, "that Shanshan..."


    The left old man glanced at Zuo Shanshan coldly, and his eyes flashed a obliteration.


    As soon as Zuo Yutao''s face turned white, he immediately "puffed" and knelt down to kowtow in front of Zuo Laozi.


    "Granddad, my sister is also confused for a while. Please spare her once."


    Looking at the killing intention in the eyes of the left old man, Zuo Fang Yong is also a heart jerk.


    "It''s your girl who caused the trouble. It''s not enough that you killed the second elder brother, but also the third brother. I''ll kill you if you die a thousand times."Zuo Fangyong suddenly stepped forward and punched Zuo Shanshan.


    "Dad, don''t..."


    Shocked, Zuo Yutao immediately ran to block Zuo Shanshan.


    "The cause of this incident lies in the second princess, and the elder sister is only doing her duty as a companion."


    Zuo Fangyong said coldly, "if she did her duty as a companion, she should dissuade the second princess from making trouble, instead of following her side to help her commit crimes


    Zuo Fangyong hates the iron is not steel to stare at Zuo Shanshan, a push away Zuo Yutao, pull up Zuo Shanshan is "pa pa" two big slaps.


    "Dad..."


    Zuo Yutao stamped her feet in a hurry. Zuo Shanshan held her face and screamed, "Dad, don''t fight, I don''t dare to..."


    "Enough!"


    The old man left a strong drink. Zuo Fangyong stopped his hand in an instant. Zuo Shanshan also shrank behind Zuo Yutao, not daring to make any noise.


    The left old man frowned and looked at his youngest son and grandson, and then walked out of the hall.


    "Take her back first."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Zuo Fangyong and Zuo Yutao are finally relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    At night, Zixia peak.


    "Come out."


    The white beaver glanced at the sky.


    Liu Shang and star Yuan immediately appeared, two people bow together, "see madam."


    The white beaver''s eyes flash and raise their eyebrows.


    "You are going to stay."


    Two people hang Mou together, "ask madam to let us stay."


    Now that the Lord is not here, they have an obligation to protect his wife. If the lady had any accident again, they would be responsible for their death.


    The white beaver pondered for a moment and nodded, "then you can stay."


    Let them stay, and he can rest assured.


    They were very happy, "Mrs. Xie."


    White beaver a face tired to wave, "step back, I want to rest."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, they immediately disappeared.


    The white beaver lay down on the bed, looked at the little black grass with faint light on the windowsill, gently raised the corner of his lips, and fell asleep in a daze.


    Mo Ling Feng, Yun Shaoning''s room.


    Yun Shaoning goes to the ear room to take a bath, while Murong Xun lies on his bed and habitually picks up the array book beside his pillow. However, he sees several scripts under the table.


    Thinking of the tense appearance of Yun Shaoning during the day, Murong Xun curiously picked up a storybook and looked at it.


    Seeing the naked pictures in the storybook, Murong Xun''s handsome face suddenly turned dark.


    After yunshaoning''s bath, Murong Xunzi has seen the last version of the story.


    "I''m ready, you..."


    Yun Shaoning put on his clothes and came out. When he saw the script in Murong Xun''s hand, his heart suddenly shook, and without thinking about it, he went to grab the script.


    Murong Xun where will give him, directly raised his right hand.


    "Give it to me..."


    Yun Shaoning couldn''t grab it. He rushed directly to the bed to grab the script, but he was pressed by Murong Xun.


    Yun Shaoning Jun face "Teng" to a red, but still did not give up the story.


    Murong Xun did not resist this time and gave him the script of his words.


    But before Yun Shaoning was happy, Murong Xun took a script.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning completely lost his face and directly covered his face with the script in his hand.


    Oh, my God. I''m so tired to chop him, or even to sew the floor. What a shame.


    It''s all due to the blue man. If he''s sick or not, he''s stuffed with so many small yellow books. Now how can he explain it.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s shy appearance, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a bit of banter and leaned over to lick his ear tip.


    The crisp numbness on the ear tip makes Yun Shaoning blush.


    "Where did you get all this?"


    Deep and hoarse voice, very sexy.


    Yun Shaoning lost the script on his face and didn''t want to hide it. He told the truth directly.


    "From the blue one."


    Murong Xun''s face suddenly sank, raised his eyes and glared at Yun Shaoning, "why did he give you this?"


    Yun Shaoning thought of LAN Mingyu''s words at that time, and Jun''s face turned red unconsciously.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s erratic eyes, Murong Xun felt sour in his heart and bent down and bit him in the corner of his lip.


    "Don''t think about him."


    Yun Shaoning pursed his lips in pain, looked at Murong Xun''s gloomy handsome face and blinked his peach blossom eyes wrongly.


    It''s what he wants to ask again, and he''s not allowed to think about it.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s aggrieved expression, Murong Xun frowns tightly.


    "Do you like him?"


    Think of before he "affectionate" to look at that person, his heart blocked a group of sour cake, uncomfortable he wanted to beat people.


    Cloud Shaoning the corner of the eye involuntarily smoked, "when did I like him?"


    He''s not sick. Why do you like that pervert! And is he so non-specific?


    The sour cake in my heart is loose, but my brow is still tight.


    "That''s him..."


    "It''s not what you think."


    Before Murong Xun''s words were finished, he was directly interrupted by Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning blushed and pursed her lips. "It''s he who thinks you, you..."


    "You" for a long time, Yun Shaoning just said not to export.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s more and more confused eyes, Yun Shaoning directly gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.


    "He didn''t think you would, so he gave us these."


    Hearing the words "you can''t", Murong Xun''s handsome face was as black as ink.


    "If I will, you''ll see later."


    The sound of gnashing teeth sounded in his ear. Yun Shaoning suddenly opened his eyes, "I didn''t say..."


    "Well..."


    Yun Shaoning''s explanation has not finished, he blocked his lips.


    Late at night, white jade peak, a dark shadow flashed into Murong Xuefei''s room.


    Inside, Murong Xuefei seemed to be sleeping soundly.Cold easy cold gently walked to the Babu bed, eyes attached to looking at Murong Xuefei.


    She closed her eyes, long eyelashes cast a light shadow, delicate and beautiful face, in the silver moonlight more soft, firm pretty nose, round and lovely, pale pink lips slightly tilted, as if to tempt him to kiss her.


    He looked at her the same way that night three years ago. Compared with three years ago, she did not change much, just a little less green.


    It seems to feel something, Murong Xuefei suddenly opened her eyes, but before she could see clearly what, she was ordered to sleep.


    Gently hold Murong Xuefei in his arms, cold easy cold stoops down and kisses her delicate lips.


    The soft touch and the familiar taste make the cold and cold heart tremble and close the eyes slowly.


    Dragonfly like kiss, with countless thoughts and nostalgia.


    Outside, LAN Mingyu is impatient to wait.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hoarse voice into the house, cold easy to cold just don''t give up to leave Murong Xuefei''s lips.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the voice of cold, LAN Mingyu immediately turned the window and entered the room.


    See cold easy cold to Murong snow to cover the quilt, blue Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    "You don''t treat other girls again..."


    Shock words, in the cold easy cold evil eyes suddenly stop.


    LAN Mingyu curls her mouth and goes to Murong Xuefei, and she will feel her pulse.


    "Wait a minute."


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at lengyihan, but sees him take out a square cover from his arms to Murong Xuefei''s wrist.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    This guy is really shameless enough. If the man is not his, he will be protected like this.


    Blue Mingyu looks unhappy and starts to explore the pulse for Murong Xuefei across the handkerchief.


    A moment later, LAN Mingyu loosens Murong Xuefei''s wrist and raises her hand to lift Murong Xuefei''s sleeve.


    "Wait a minute."


    Leng Yihan grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand and doesn''t let him move.


    Blue Mingyu instant black face, "you enough, also want to let me diagnose."


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, heart unwilling to release blue Mingyu''s hand.


    LAN Mingyu gently opened Murong Xuefei''s sleeve. Sure enough, she saw a clear red line on her white arm.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, a dignified face.


    Cold easy cold also saw that red line, doubt ground frown way, "this is what?"


    Blue Mingyu did not answer, directly from the storage ring to take a dagger and a small bronze cup.


    LAN Mingyu gently cuts Murong Xuefei''s wrist and takes half a cup of blood.


    Cold easy cold frown, but did not stop.


    After taking the blood, LAN Mingyu touched a box of ointment from his arms and threw it to lengyihan.


    Leng Yihan took the ointment and carefully applied it to Murong Xuefei''s wrist. The wrist, which was still bleeding, recovered instantly without any trace.


    Put Murong Xuefei''s wrist into the quilt, and carefully tucked in the quilt corner for her.


    LAN Mingyu took the small half cup of blood and smelled it. In a moment, his face became more ugly.


    See blue Mingyu facial expression is not good, cold easy cold heart suddenly picked up.


    "How about it?"


    "Go back and talk about it."


    LAN Mingyu looked at Murong Xuefei, who was still in a coma, and walked out first.


    Cold easy cold frown, also turned back to look at Murong Xuefei, and then flew out.


    Back to the cold room, LAN Mingyu put the bronze cup on the lamp directly.


    Soon, the red blood in the bronze Cup would "squeak" and toss up. After a while, a layer of white objects floated out of the red blood.


    Looking at the unknown object in the red blood, she frowned coldly.


    "What?"


    "Poisonous insects."


    LAN Mingyu replied expressionless, but the movements on his hands did not stop, still burning the blood in the cup.


    "Poisonous insects?"


    In an instant, cold easy cold then fell to the stool.


    All the blood in the bronze cup was dried, and LAN Mingyu finally stopped.


    Cold easy cold light wheezes to raise Mou, "be me right?"


    Blue Mingyu calm face nodded, "yes, she was in love Gu."


    I didn''t think it was much worse than he thought.


    Cold easy cold eye light red, a moment of breath will be heavy up.


    It turned out that those insects did not disappear, but into her body. Why is that? How much sin does God want him to bear?


    Cold easy cold death pinch fist, only feel that every breath, the heart will be painful.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s face remorse and guilt, LAN Mingyu can''t bear to say a word of comfort.


    Three years ago, he was happy that he had somehow solved the love Gu, but he didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.Cold easy cold red eyes raise eyes, "is there a way to solve it?"


    Blue Mingyu shamefully drooped his eyes, "if I can solve it, can you take it for twenty years?"


    Cold easy cold, sad smile. Yeah, the one who can solve that thing is dead.


    "Is there any way to transfer them back to me?"


    LAN Mingyu frowned. "I don''t agree with you. Let''s not say whether you can succeed. Even if you succeed, you will suffer three times more than before."


    Cold easy cold self mockery ground sneer, "suffer three times again again again, even if be painful 10 times, that is also I deserve."


    Blue Mingyu drooped her eyes and sighed.


    "It''s no use saying that now. You can''t succeed until she falls in love with you."


    "I''ll make her fall in love with me."


    Cold easy cold wrinkling eyebrows, eyes flash through a firm.


    Even if it''s just one day.


    Looking at such persistent cold easy cold, blue Mingyu wry smile.


    "Now it seems that her loss of memory should be a good thing for you."


    If he doesn''t lose his memory, I''m afraid no matter how hard he tries, the girl won''t like him.


    "Cold easy cold frown," her amnesia is also because of love Gu? "


    Blue Mingyu pick eyebrows, "this is not necessarily, it may be because of love Gu, also may be that the memory of that night is too painful, was forgotten by her."


    In an instant, the cold eye light is dim again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Today, zixiafeng Plaza is especially lively. In addition to Xiang Liyang and others, there are several new faces.


    "The four of you are back. If you don''t come back, we will all get moldy."


    Xue Han excitedly walks to Yu Wenbai and his shoulder.


    Yu Wenbai chuckled jokingly, "if we don''t come back, can''t you just monopolize the younger martial sister Ming?"


    As soon as Yu Wenbai said this, Che Shengjie''s face sank.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that Che Shengjie''s face was not good, Xue Han coughed awkwardly and said, "this joke can''t be played casually. After a while, younger martial sister Ming hears you, and you''re finished."


    This boy is Yu Mu tou. He knows that younger martial brother Che likes younger martial sister Ming. He still plays such a joke with him in front of him. Isn''t this a disaster for him?


    Yu Wenbai was really afraid of minglanqi. He didn''t dare to joke at this.


    North Yi Yang looked around, frowned and said, "I heard that a new disciple came to our peak. Why didn''t you see it?"


    Xue Han hook lips, "Oh, Mo younger martial brother closed, Bai Shimei injured in recuperation."


    "Shut up as soon as you come?"


    Beiyi Yang frowned suspiciously.


    Xue Han nodded, "well, younger brother Mo will be promoted to Mo Ling."


    "What?"


    Several people smell speech, the moment is shocked to stare big eyes.


    To Fengshen a few days to promote Mo Ling, do you want to be so ox x ah?


    Looking at the surprised expression of several people, Chang Mingze patted several people''s shoulders in a good mood.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I''ll be as used to it as we are."


    If you are stimulated a lot, you will get used to it.


    Shucheng was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Unexpectedly, it''s Ziling''s later period. How old is this younger brother Mo?"


    "Just over twenty."


    The answer was Xiang Liyang.


    Mo Beichen''s enrollment record is registered by him, and he knows it best.


    ¡­¡­ Several people were immediately stimulated.


    Yu Wenbai blinked in a daze, "this Mo younger martial brother is so rebellious that he is more powerful than the left elder martial brother."


    Elder martial brother Zuo was promoted to Mo Ling at the age of 26. He has been promoted to Mo Ling for more than four years. He is already 30 years old.


    Even at the same time, he was only 24 years old when he came out. This is definitely the youngest Mo Ling in Yunjing.


    He raised his eyebrows to Li Yang with pride, "younger brother Mo is naturally fierce, otherwise he won''t be liked by old Bu Chang and accepted as an entry-level disciple."


    When younger martial brother Mo didn''t come, it was not too much for Zuo to say that he was the first disciple of Fengshen. However, with younger brother Mo, the first disciple may not be who he is.


    "Did elder Bu accept apprentices?"


    This time, the four yelled out in shock.


    Looking at the four people''s shocked expression, Xue Han and Chang Mingze are relieved to Liyang.


    At last they were stimulated with someone.


    One of them didn''t want to be worshipped by elder Bu at the beginning, but he didn''t accept any apprentices. Even Zuo Yuqing, who was once gifted, only worshipped in the name of elder Bu, let alone them.


    "Well, two more."


    Xue Han nodded, as if to carry out the stimulation to the end.


    ¡­¡­ People were shocked again.


    They have only been away for two months. Why do they feel that the sky has changed?


    "Who else is it?"


    Yu Wenbai looks at Xue Han from the woody ground. He is obviously stunned.


    "Xue Han pick eyebrows," who can there be, is not Bai Shi Mei. "


    "Bai Shi Mei?"


    The four frowned. Did a female disciple enter Zixia peak this time?


    When it comes to Bai Li, Xue Han has a lot to say.


    "I''ll tell you, this Bai Shimei is so wonderful..."


    Xue Han, with a face of excitement, went over and began to tell them about Bai Li''s heroic deeds since he entered the school.


    After listening to this, several people were surprised.


    Yu Wenbai nodded with admiration on his face. "To defeat Lanling in the realm of Huangling, it''s no wonder that such a genius can enter elder Bu''s eyes."


    Beiyiyang also admiringly raised the corner of his lips, "something like this has never been heard of before, not to mention four or five grades."


    Shu Cheng frowned and worried.


    "Younger martial sister Bai really killed Zuo Yubo. Isn''t that left elder martial brother..."


    Che Sheng Jie Leng hum, "with elder Bu in, I''m afraid even the left elder martial brother can''t do with her."


    Zuo Yubo''s death is a good thing for the car family. Who makes so many experts in the left family, Zuo Yuqing is a top-notch person. But what''s the origin of that younger martial sister Bai? She even dares to offend the people of the left family.


    Yu Wenbai thinks of something, and immediately comes to Xue Han''s side excitedly.


    "By the way, how old is Bai Shimei and does she look good?"Seeing Yu Wenbai''s face very interested, Xue Han raised her eyebrows haughtily.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful. Younger sister Bai is several times more beautiful than younger martial sister Ming."


    "What, more beautiful than elder martial sister Ming?"


    Yu Wenbai glared in disbelief.


    Che Shengjie, they are also a face do not believe.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Xue Han turned her lips and said, "younger martial sister Bai is the fairy on that day, younger martial sister Ming..."


    Xue Han''s words have not finished, is often Mingze push.


    "What are you pushing me for?" Xue Han stares at Chang Mingze discontentedly.


    Chang Mingze looks at minglanqi and secretly winks at Xue Han.


    Xue Han understood this and turned around with a stiff body.


    Seeing the black faced Ming LAN Qi behind her, Xue Han frowned and flattered with a smile, "Oh, the younger martial sister Ming is coming."


    Ignoring Xue Han, minglanqi walks to one side with a black face.


    All of them bow their heads in flattery and stare at Xue Han resentfully.


    It''s all this boy who made them offend younger martial sister Ming as soon as they come back.


    Xue Han blinked wrongly.


    How did he know that younger martial sister Ming was behind him? What''s more, they asked all the questions. Now he is to blame.


    Che Shengjie looked at the delicate face of minglan seven and couldn''t help walking past.


    "Younger martial sister Ming, I''m back."


    "Yes."


    Bright orchid seven lift Mou light ground looked at eye car Sheng Jie.


    Che Sheng Jie''s eyes are dim, but he still takes out a jade box from his arms and hands it over.


    "Younger martial sister Ming, this is my gift for you."


    "Thank you."


    Minglan seven took the jade box and threw it directly into the storage ring.


    Here, Bai Li refined some wound medicine for himself, and refined tonic pill for bu Yangzi, and went out of the room.


    White beaver frowns gently as he walks through the square.


    How many more people?


    "Bai Shimei."


    Xue Han waved excitedly when she saw Bai Li.


    Hearing Xue Han''s cry, all of them look at Bai Li.


    For a moment, Yu Wenbai and they were all stunned.


    God, it''s really beautiful like a fairy in the sky. It''s really more beautiful than younger martial sister Ming.


    The white beaver frowned and bravely came to say hello.


    "Senior brother Xue."


    Xue Han just wanted to speak, he was pushed out by Yu Wenbai.


    "This is Bai Shimei. Hello, my name is Yu Wenbai. Like Xue Han, I am the disciple of elder Tu


    White beaver raised her eyes and saw a beautiful man with bronze skin looking at her with a slight red face.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Yu." Bai Li nodded politely.


    In a flash, Yu Wenbai''s handsome face turned even redder.


    Xue Han couldn''t see it anymore. He pushed Yu Wenbai to the side.


    "Sister Bai, let me introduce you."


    "This is beiyiyang, and they are all the disciples of the Feng elder."


    White beaver raises Mou, see north Yi Yang when tiny Leng next.


    A very young elder martial brother looks like his name. He is handsome and handsome.


    "Hello, senior brother Bei."


    North Yi Yang is also handsome face a red, chuckle way, "Bai Shi Mei."


    "This is Shu Cheng, a disciple of elder su."


    Bai Li turns her eyes and looks at Shu Cheng, a very gentle elder martial brother. He is very delicate and looks like a girl.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Shu."


    Shu Cheng sheepishly smile, immediately reply, "Bai Shi Mei."


    "This is Che Shengjie, a disciple of elder yuan."


    Bai Li looks at Che Shengjie and is also a handsome face. However, compared with Yu Wenbai, beiyiyang is more feminine.


    Bai Li sees him standing with minglanqi and hears Xue Han say that he is also a disciple of elder yuan, so he can''t help but understand.


    After watching this car, Shengjie likes minglan Qi, but it''s a pity that Ming likes her family, ah mo.


    "Brother Che."


    "Bai Shimei."


    Che Shengjie looks at Bai Li with astonishment and nods politely.


    "The four of them, as well as Zuo elder martial brother, are all our disciples of Zixia peak. They went out to work with elder Shi before, but they failed to catch up with the new students."


    Come to Li Yang and explain to Bai Li.


    White beaver nodded and hooked his lips.


    "Let''s do morning exercises, elder martial brothers. I have something to do first."


    After saying hello, Bai Li turned to Tianji peak.


    "Bai Shimei is really beautiful."


    Yu Wenbai looked at the white beaver''s back, until the white beaver disappeared, and he could not bear to open his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Wenbai''s obsessed expression, Xue Han curls her lips in disgust.


    "Don''t think about it. My sister Bai is married."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenbai immediately regained his mind and looked at him with an incredible look. "No, she looks like she''s only a teenager. Has she married so young?"Beiyiyang, Shucheng and Che Shengjie all opened their eyes in surprise.


    Only minglan seven has a black face, full of jealousy in the eyes of resentment.


    Seeing the gaping appearance of the crowd, Chang Mingze jokingly hooks his lips.


    "Bai Shimei is married indeed, and his husband is also from zixiafeng."


    "Who?"


    Although he asked Chang Mingze, they all looked at Xiang Liyang, as if they had determined that Xiang Liyang was Bai Li''s husband.


    Li Yang to a black line to look at the crowd that envious envy hate expression.


    What''s the matter? It''s not that he married Bai Shimei. What''s the expression.


    "You..."


    Yu Wenbai jumped to Li Yang and just wanted to talk, he saw Li Yang with a black face and said, "it''s Mo younger brother."


    "Yes, younger martial sister Bai''s husband is younger brother mo. where do you want to go?"


    Xue Han also looked at the crowd inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, the four people winked at each other. It turned out that they were so Mo younger martial brother.


    Knowing that Bai Li''s husband is mo Beichen, several people are not so jealous, but can''t help but sigh.


    This zixiafeng finally came to a beautiful and approachable younger martial sister. As a result, they had no fantasy, and their dream was broken.


    It''s better to be younger brother mo. he not only worshipped elder Bu as his teacher, but also married such a beautiful younger martial sister.


    It''s a pity that they have not been promoted for several years. They are really more angry than others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    At tianjifeng, bu Yangzi is playing chess with elder Yi.


    The sunspot falls, and the white one is killed instantly.


    "Ha ha, you lost."


    Bu Yangzi seldom wins chess, and his beard is straight.


    However, elder Yi is not happy and angry, as if he doesn''t care about winning or losing. His mind is not on the chessboard at all.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at elder Yi, "what are you doing here? Just say what you have to say, just fart."


    Elder Yi raised his eyes and did not waste his mind. He opened the door directly and asked, "who was the one who stole my purple jade and Qingguang tripod last time?"


    Bu Yangzi''s face was stiff, and his eyes were shaking.


    "Didn''t they give you back the stove? What are you looking for? "


    Bu Yangzi forced himself to pack up the chessboard.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s guilty eyes, elder Yi leaned over with both hands.


    "To tell you the truth, did you already know who the thief was?"


    Hearing elder Yi''s address to Mo Beichen, bu Yangzi raised his eyes in discontent.


    "I said you don''t want to be a thief or a thief. Don''t I return all your things to you?"


    "That man is your new disciple."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s attitude, elder Yi was more sure of his conjecture.


    "Cough..."


    Realizing his flaws, bu Yangzi coughed softly and pretended to be stupid, "what do you say? I don''t understand. "


    Elder Yi said coldly, "don''t pretend to be a fool for me. If it wasn''t your apprentice, you would be so kind as to return the things for him."


    Those things that he lost are not ordinary goods. It would cost hundreds of thousands of taels of gold to carry them out. If the thief had nothing to do with him, with his temperament, he would have gone out of his way to find those things and return them to him?


    Bu Yangzi did not speak and continued to collect the pieces in silence.


    Elder Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he turned a direction to continue the routine.


    "Is the sword used by your precious apprentice refined with my purple jade and green light tripod?"


    Bu Yangzi was not happy now and glared.


    "All the materials are returned to you. You still want a sword."


    Looking at the excited Bu Yangzi, elder Yi jokingly raised his eyebrows. "So that sword is really refined by my purple jade and green light tripod."


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi''s excited words had not yet been uttered, but was interrupted by elder Yi, "what are you worried about? I didn''t say I want to know about that little Who the hell is that man? "


    Bu Yangzi snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just see that boy''s weapon refining level is high, and you want to accept him as an apprentice."


    Listening to bu Yangzi''s strange words, elder Yi is not happy.


    "Why, if you accept apprentices, we can''t accept them."


    "He''s already a teacher. You''re dead."


    Bu Yangzi did not look at elder Yi, but directly threw his pieces into the chess box.


    Is it easy for him as a master? It''s not easy to take in two good-looking apprentices. Not only do they follow behind every day to clean up the mess, they even want to rob.


    Elder Yi raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "what if I''m a master? I don''t teach him Hunyuan. We''re all teaching each other, and we don''t have anything to do with each other."


    Bu Yangzi disdained to hum, "on your level, you still want to teach him to refine tools. I think that boy''s refining level is not worse than you."


    Elder Yi choked and turned red.


    That''s right. I''m afraid that boy''s refining level is not below him.


    Before that boy set up the array in Xuanyun peak, Lao Wu took the elite disciples of Mo Ling peak to break the array for two days.


    Ziyu Qingguang tripod returned to xuanyunfeng again. Not only did he not lack arms and legs, but also he was promoted to a higher level. This is enough to prove that the boy''s refining level is not inferior to him. After all, Ziyu Qingguang tripod has not been upgraded in his hands for decades.


    The ability to upgrade the purple jade green light tripod shows that the boy has been recognized by the purple jade green light tripod, which is one of the reasons why he has always wanted to find the boy.


    "Cough..."


    Elder Yi blushed and coughed, "I''m not as gifted as he is, which doesn''t mean I can''t teach him. After all, I''ve learned a few decades more than my grandfather. Besides, he''s your disciple. I''ll teach him more. What''s the matter with you? "


    Even if he doesn''t want to worship him as a teacher, it''s good to learn from each other about weapon refining skills. That boy is definitely an artificer.


    Not only he, but also Lao Wu was always excited to find the boy to compare the array. He said that his method of setting up the array was very novel. He had never seen it, and breaking his array also wasted a lot of energy.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at elder Yi coolly. "Now it''s useless to say these things. He''s closing up."


    The elder Yi hears the speech and stares in surprise.


    "So you agree."


    "When will I..."


    Bu Yangzi frowned, just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by elder Yi, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait for him to come out."


    Bu Yangzi glared and was not happy."I..."


    "Ah, I seem to have a class. I have to go back to class."


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to open his mouth again, elder Yi left with careless eyes.


    When Bai Li arrived at the door, he happened to meet elder Yi. Seeing him come out of Bu Yangzi''s room, he couldn''t help looking more.


    The smile on elder Yi''s face became stronger when he saw Bai Li.


    "White girl came to see your master. He is in the house."


    White beaver nodded and turned to enter the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Bu Yangzi "pa" and angrily dropped the chess box on the table.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s ugly face, Bai Li frowned.


    What''s wrong with Shifu? Did you lose chess with elder Yi?


    Bai Li''s eyes turned slightly, and then comforted him, "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. It doesn''t matter if you lose. You should be entertained."


    Bai Li didn''t comfort him. She comforted him, but bu Yangzi was even more angry. He said angrily, "who lost? Can the old boy pass me?"


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Master''s level can also win. It seems that masters'' chess skills are generally not high.


    But master didn''t lose chess. Why not?


    The white beaver blinked, but did not dare to ask.


    Seeing Bai Li''s appearance as a little daughter-in-law, bu Yangzi finally went along.


    "What are you doing here instead of resting in Zixia peak


    "White beaver pursed his lips," my injury has been almost good, from today or to resume training. "


    Looking at Bai Li''s still pale face, Bu Yang Zi frowned.


    "You''ve been hurt a lot this time. You''ll have to keep up for two more days, and your practice will be as good as this one and a half."


    White beaver eyes light a warm, chuckle way, "master, don''t worry, my injury is very good."


    Bai Li said, and then took out seven jade bottles from his arms and put them on the table.


    "This is the Qi tonic pill I refined this morning. These three bottles are for you. Please give them to elder tu. they helped me to heal my wounds that day, and they should have spent a lot of energy."


    Glancing at several bottles of tonic pills on the table, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the girl would refine medicine, but she was as versatile as the boy.


    "Let''s call them martial uncle. They don''t want to make any contribution at all?"


    Although he said so, bu Yangzi still accepted the tonic pill.


    White beaver lip Cape lightly Yang, "master, nothing else, beaver went to practice."


    "Wait a minute."


    Bu Yangzi called Bai Li and observed her accomplishments. "Have you arrived at Huangling?"


    "Well." White beaver nodded.


    "Follow me."


    Bu Yangzi got up and walked out of the room.


    The beaver followed immediately.


    Bu Yangzi did not take Baili to zedufeng again, but took her to Shanggen peak above zedufeng.


    Still some do not adapt to, compared to zedufeng, this mountain Gen peak aura is obviously more abundant.


    "From today on, you will practice here. When will you arrive at the green spirit and when will you change the peak?"


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and looked at the white mist shrouded mountain peak and nodded, "yes."


    "Go ahead."


    Bu Yang Zi waved his sleeve, and the white beaver stepped down the mountain in the white fog.


    Below the peak was a rocky mountain range, and the white beaver did not see a spirit beast.


    She fell to the ground doubtfully. Before she moved her feet, she felt a sudden change at her feet.


    White beaver frowned and tried to move her feet, but she found something under the ground that caught her feet and something was drilling into her shoes.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately summoned the burning heart sword. With a strong stroke on the ground, a golden insect the size of a fist was instantly turned out of the ground.


    Fourth level spirit animal golden corpse?


    As if smelling the smell of the body, those hidden in the ground of the golden corpse insects will all come out in an instant.


    In an instant, the white beaver looked like it was full of gold in all directions, and the golden sun dazzled her eyes.


    Seeing the "gold", the white beaver couldn''t help but draw up the corners of her lips, but began to imagine that the strong stench brought her back to reality.


    As if they didn''t see the white beaver, they all went crazy and rushed towards the corpse under her feet.


    Looking at the golden corpse creeping towards this side, the white beaver felt his scalp numb and jumped to the big stone beside him.


    Just as soon as the white beaver left, those golden corpses had already rushed on the body of the golden corpse.


    Looking at the crowd of golden corpse insects, the white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes.


    Master''s taste is so unique. Are these corpse eating golden corpses delicious?


    After just a few breaths, the body of the golden corpse was completely eaten, and there was no residue left.


    The white beaver couldn''t resist the cold. The speed was almost comparable to that of the cannibal ants.The golden corpse insects lost their food, and in an instant they rushed towards the white beaver.


    The white cat frowned and flew directly over the golden corpse.


    The burning heart sword glides down the beautiful arc. In a moment, dozens of golden corpse insects are attacked and fly out, and a pile of golden corpse insects snatch food.


    White beaver stands in the circle of the golden corpse, killing one beetle after another quickly.


    The beetle had no blood, but the bad smell of corpse made the white beaver want to vomit several times.


    That day, Bai Li didn''t know how long she had killed. She only knew that the whole body was full of strong body odor, so she stopped.


    In the end, the white beaver was not dirty at all, but his face was green and his nose was completely out of order. Everything smelled of corpse.


    When he came out of Shangen peak, Bai Li didn''t dare to go to Yinyan peak all over the body. He went back to Zixia peak to wash inside and outside for three times before he finally went to bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    At tianjifeng, several old Tu people came into the room and sat around Bu Yangzi''s table.


    "What are you asking us to do this evening?"


    Old butcher yawned and poured tea to himself.


    Bu Yangzi opened his eyes and glanced at several jade bottles on the table


    Several people blinked and picked up the jade bottle on the table together.


    Old butcher opened the jade bottle and smelled it. His eyes widened in an instant.


    "This is Qi tonic pill."


    Yuan Changlao was also interested in looking at the jade bottle in his hand and joked, "a bottle of tonic pills for one person. How could old Rui be so generous this time?"


    This Qi tonic pill is a holy pill, which is extremely difficult to refine. Usually, they ask Lao Rui for one, but he refuses to give it up. How could he give it away bottle by bottle this time.


    Feng elder also surprised way, "be, old Rui this is to take wrong medicine again."


    There are more than ten bottles of Qi tonic pills in this bottle, and there are so many bottles in a row. Lao Rui should not be so generous without taking the wrong medicine.


    Listen to several people''s guess, bu Yangzi also does not refute.


    Sometimes it''s troublesome for a disciple to be too capable, which can easily lead to looting, so it''s better not to show off some things.


    "By the way, the white girl''s injury is OK."


    What do you think of? He asked with worry.


    "She''s OK."


    There was a flash of interest in Bu Yangzi''s eyes. It seems that this girl''s pills are not free.


    The old butcher''s face relaxed and nodded, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Feng elder frowned, "that left Yuqing is not good stubble, or let that girl be careful."


    Bu Yangzi eyes micro MI, "I know, I have sent the dark guard, as long as the girl does not leave the college, Zuoyu Qing can not move her."


    "And when you are old, you are full of Yin moves, and you also keep snacks."


    Has never spoken to the old night, suddenly a face coagulation heavy road.


    After drinking a cup of tea, elder yuan nodded and said, "yes, there is still half a year to re-election of the first elder. That old boy must be holding back bad when he comes back this time. You have to be more careful."


    Bu Yangzi smelled the speech and disdained to snort, "hum, he has never been in my eyes."


    ¡­¡­ People smell speech is a black line to take a wink.


    With his arrogant and arrogant nature, they don''t have to talk to him.


    Looking at a few people''s expressions of disgust, bu Yangzi also waved with disgust.


    "Go back."


    "Then we''ll go back."


    Several people got up together, and old Tu conveniently ordered a bottle of Qi tonic pills from the table.


    "Put it down!"


    Seeing the old Tu''s action, bu Yangzi glared.


    The old butcher put the tonic into his arms, looked at Bu Yangzi with a smile and said, "you can''t use these three bottles. We''ll help you share."


    "That''s right. Be careful. You''re going to eat too much and hold on."


    Elder yuan also quietly reached for the remaining two bottles of Qi tonic pills on the table.


    Bu Yangzi''s face turned white with anger. He grabbed the ruler on the table and said hello to them.


    "Take it, take it..."


    Being called twice by the ruler, they immediately ran away with their heads and buttocks in their hands.


    "These bandits should not give them a bottle."


    Throwing the ruler back on the table, bu Yangzi immediately hid the two bottles of Qi tonic pills.


    In the westernmost room of tianjifeng, one is standing and the other is sitting.


    When the wine lip corner holds the evil smile, lightly swings the tea cup.


    "I heard he took two apprentices this time."


    Ding master nodded, "yes, in addition to that surname white, there is also a surname mo


    When talking about the white beaver, a trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of tutor Ding.


    "Mo?" Wine raises eyebrows.


    "Well, Mo is closing up on the small peak."


    Tutor Ding extended his finger to the top.


    Wine glanced at the roof and frowned, "why shut up?"


    "Said to be promoted to Mo Ling."


    "Promoted to Mo Ling?"


    When wine surprised eyebrows, unexpectedly come to the wind god, will promote Mo Ling.


    Mr. Ding nodded, "yes, I heard that the boy is only over 20 this year, and his talent is very high."


    When wine eyes flash a touch of jealousy, cold hum a, "hum, he will pick up cheap."


    Tutor Ding also disdained to quibble, "isn''t it? At the beginning, the boy went up to Zixia peak, and they all fought for it, but they still couldn''t grab Bu Yangzi. "


    Air a burst of fluctuation, when wine eyes light sway, with even to Ding teacher waved.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Tutor Ding bowed slightly, and then bowed respectfully.


    As soon as tutor Ding left, Zuo Yuqing came out of the darkness and saluted respectfully.


    "Master."


    There is no accident, when the wine slightly raised eyebrows, "sent your brother back?""Yes."


    Zuo Yuqing drooped her eyes and nodded.


    When wine got up and went to Zuo Yuqing.


    "Want revenge?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pinched his fist to death.


    "I''ll let bailier, that bitch, die badly."


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s cold killing intention in his eyes, he raised his eyebrows with banter on his face.


    "Bu Yangzi has sent out the dark guard. You can''t move your hands in the college."


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly frowned, and his face was hard to see.


    Originally, he wanted to assassinate her in the college. Unexpectedly, bu Yangzi sent a secret guard to guard her.


    When wine lip corner draws up a trace of evil smile, "no hurry, since we come back, there are ways to let her go out."


    The more he protected him, the more interested he was in the girl. This is the charm of Eagle catching chickens.


    Zuo Yuqing squinted bitterly.


    That''s right. There''s a long way to go. They have plenty of opportunities to deal with that slut.


    When the wine waved, "you go back to rest first."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Yuqing bowed down and disappeared.


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing left, the wine left the room.


    When the wine stepped on the Yinyan peak, according to the fluctuation of spiritual power, he found the cave entrance of Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the border covered by the mouth of the cave, the wine eyes light flicker.


    It seems that Bu Yangzi''s intentions towards his two disciples are not ordinary.


    When the wine carries the spirit power, wants to invade the boundary, but "bang" ground is rebounded, the body staggers back two steps, just can stop.


    Bu Yangzi, who was about to rest at tianjifeng, seemed to feel something and sprang up from his bed.


    When Bu Yangzi arrived at Yinyan peak, there was no wine on it.


    Bu Yangzi rushed anxiously to the entrance of the mountain. He was relieved to see that the boundary was intact.


    With a wave of sleeves, the image of Mo Beichen''s closed eyes cultivation appears on the transparent border.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen is safe and sound, bu Yangzi''s frown is finally loosened.


    When wine


    Bu Yangzi''s solemn eyes narrowed slightly, and then he strengthened two layers on the border.


    Huang Qifeng.


    Nangonghuang comes into the room with the decoction.


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue got up with a look of joy on her face. Then she thought of something. She glanced at him secretly and said in a low voice, "have my brother and sister-in-law gone back?"


    Nangong Huang also looked at her back and shook her head, "I didn''t see it. It should be back."


    Bai Ru Yue breathed a sigh of relief and fell back on the big welcome pillow.


    "Back at last."


    My brother is now guarding her like a thief. Every time she gets out of bed, she is caught, and she will collapse.


    Nangong Huang sits beside the bed and looks at Bai Ru Yue''s relaxed face. She can''t help but pick up the corners of her lips.


    After cooling the soup, Nangong Huang hands over the medicine bowl.


    "The medicine is cold. Take it."


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t look at the medicine bowl, only stares at Nangong Huang''s lip.


    The light and thin lip petals, as pink and tender as flowers, have a fatal attraction to her.


    Nangong Huang gradually blushed unconsciously, and even didn''t dare to look at Bai Ru Yue''s eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue unconsciously became dry and thirsty. She took the medicine bowl in Nangong Huang''s hand and drank it like water.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t feel bitter either. After drinking the medicine, she throws down the medicine bowl and rushes toward Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang''s face turned red. She blocked Bai Ru Yue directly and put a candied fruit into her mouth.


    "No kissing. Eat preserves."


    The sweet and greasy aroma of fruit can reduce the bitterness in her mouth, but Bai Ru Yue pouts her small mouth discontentedly.


    "I prefer you."


    Bai Ru Yue rushes into Nangong Huang''s arms and kisses her coveted thin lips without waiting for him to push others.


    Afraid of Bai Ru Yue''s fall and her wound, Nangong Huang can only helplessly hold her in her arms.


    The sweet fruit fragrance, twining between the lips and teeth, gradually melted their hearts.


    At the door, Qi Ziling, who originally wanted to enter the room, saw the two people kissing each other, and instantly blushed with shame.


    Did not dare to go in to disturb two people, Qi Ziling quietly took the door for them.


    Qi Ziling just turned around and saw Bai Yihan coming. He was flustered and immediately walked over.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Bai Yihan cast a puzzled look at the closed door.


    "Well, I''m going back. You can take me back."


    Qi Ziling eyes light flash, pull white also han to go out.


    Qi Ziling''s action makes Bai Yihan more suspicious.


    "Who is in it?"


    Qi Ziling was in a hurry and immediately shook his head, "which one, I just went to see, Ru Yue slept."


    Qi Ziling, with careless eyes, pulled Bai Yihan to go, but Bai Yihan''s feet seemed to be born on the ground and did not move.Bai Yihan glanced suspiciously at Qi Ziling''s anxious face, and her eyes flashed.


    "Go to bed so early. I''ll go and have a look."


    See white also Han is determined to enter the room, Qi Ziling is anxious.


    There is no other way, Qi Ziling bite teeth, directly pasted white Yihan, tiptoe, kiss his thin lips.


    White also Han body a stiff, but soon accepted her throw in arms, tightly held her in the arms, took her clumsy action.


    The hot kiss became more and more intense, and their breath became more and more disordered.


    Bai Yihan breathed heavily and turned around to take her to the side room.


    He pushed her against the wall, panting at her.


    "Is Nangong Huang in the room?"


    Qi Ziling blinked with a guilty heart, "No


    Looking at her eyes turning gently, Bai Yi Han''s lips arouse a trace of evil smile and kiss her lips like punishment.


    "Well..."


    Qi Ziling gently exhorted, like a fish lacking in water, unable to climb up to him.


    Inside, outside is a beautiful, shy moon are hiding in the clouds.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A knock on the door awakened the four people who were intoxicated with happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Qi Ziling''s body was stiff and suddenly sober.


    Bai Yihan also stopped immediately and looked out of the door doubtfully.


    Next door Nangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue also stopped instantly.


    Bai Ru Yue is red and buried in Nangong Huang''s arms.


    Nangong Huang is also handsome, flushed, raised her hand and stroked her ink like green silk.


    "I''ll open the door."


    "Well."


    Bai Ruyue nods silently.


    Nangong Huang gently holds Bai Ru Yue back to her bed and then goes to open the door.


    Seeing Shu Yu, Nangong Huang frowned.


    Shu Yu glanced at the white Ru moon in the room and bowed to Nangong Huang.


    "See the fifth prince."


    Hearing that sentence, Bai Ru Yue frowned suspiciously.


    Nangong Huang''s body was stiff, and her face became ugly.


    "Get out."


    Shu Yu didn''t move. She still looked at Bai Ru Yue and then bowed down and said, "Your Highness the fifth prince, your highness Tai Nu is waiting for you outside."


    Nangong Huang''s face is even worse. She is holding the doorknob tightly.


    "Get out."


    The voice of anger became colder, and the atmosphere around him was frozen.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, and looked at Nangong Huang with some worry.


    What''s wrong with him? It was the first time she saw him so angry.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Nangong Huang really angry, Shu Yu finally turned to leave the yard.


    It turns out that Nangong Huang is the fifth Prince of qingluan.


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and looked at her white eyes. Did he know his identity long ago, so he always opposed to their being together.


    Aware of Qi Ziling''s eyes, white also contains drooping eyes.


    Thinking of the lie she had told before, Qi Ziling immediately felt guilty and did not open her eyes.


    Bai Yihan is frowning with a dignified face.


    Nangong Huang lowered her eyes and stood by the door for a while before turning to walk into the room.


    "Who is the fifth prince? Is she looking for the wrong person?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed lightly and lifted her hand to pinch Bai Ru Yue''s small face.


    "I''ll go out and come back."


    "Is someone waiting for you? You go. "


    "I''ll have your brother with you."


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s serious face, Bai Ru Yue chuckles.


    "It''s OK. I''m not a child, and my injuries are almost all right."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue''s bright smile. Her eyes are suddenly soft.


    "Then wait for me."


    "Well."


    Bai Ruyue nods her head cleverly.


    Nangong Huang droops her eyes and kisses lightly on her forehead, then turns to leave the room.


    Close the door and Nangong Huang goes outside.


    "Where is she?"


    Shu Yu drooped her eyes and bowed, "the Royal Highness is in the pavilion in front of her."


    Shu Yu said, and went to the front to lead the way.


    Bai Ru Yue sits on the bed, thinking about what Shu Yu just said.


    "See the fifth prince."


    "Your Highness the fifth prince, your highness is waiting for you outside."


    The fifth prince? Your highness?


    Too girl? It''s qingluan.


    Nangongying? Nangong Huang?


    In a flash, everything was connected. All the things she couldn''t think of before came to her in this moment.


    It turns out that he is from qingluan state. No wonder he blushes so easily.


    His sister is the too girl of qingluan state. No wonder she feels familiar with her eyes. She has seen her at the emperor''s birthday party for a long time.


    He is the prince of qingluan state. She never thought he would be the prince.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ru Yue was in a panic.


    She didn''t know what she was flustered about, but she was flustered. For a moment, she missed Nangong Huang''s arms. She wanted him to hold her tightly and comfort her.


    Bai Ruyue frowned uneasily and tangled for a moment. She lifted her quilt out of bed, took her cloak on the screen and quietly walked out of the room.


    Shu Yu takes Nangong Huang to the pavilion and retreats.


    In the pavilion, nangongying is standing on her back.


    Looking at Nangong Yingying''s back, Nangong Huang''s eyes light shook lightly, and then walked over.


    "You want me?"


    Nangong Ying didn''t turn around. She still looked at the mountains in the darkness ahead.


    "What were you doing before?"


    The voice was quiet, and there was no joy or anger.


    Nangong Huang lowered her head and said nothing.


    Wearing a black cloak, Bai Ru Yue anxiously looks for Nangong Huang.


    Here Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling find that Bai Ru moon is missing, and they are anxious to find out.


    Nangong Ying waited for a long time, but she was angry when she didn''t see Nangong Huang open her mouth. She turns around and stares at Nangong Huang angrily."Don''t you say you want to study medicine and take classes? What are you doing now? Did you come all the way from qingluan to Shengtian for this woman


    Nangong Huang still lowered her head and did not answer.


    Nangong Ying glared angrily, "the prince of qingluan, who comes here to serve people?"


    Although she was angry at his lack of self love, she still loved him more.


    The child is so old, how could she have served a person so much that she could not bear to use his finger.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes are shining. Although he didn''t come for her, he was happy to meet her. The luckiest thing in his life was to meet her. If he could, he would serve her all his life.


    When Nangong Ying sees Nangong Huang''s sulky appearance, she is even more angry. She hates to stab him in the shoulder.


    "You talk!"


    Nangong Huang lifted her eyes and looked at Nangong Ying straightly, with a firm face, "I like her."


    Nangong Ying suddenly stares at her eyes, and her voice suddenly cools down.


    "What do you say?"


    Nangong Huang raised her chin stubbornly, "I like..."


    Without waiting for Nangong Huang to finish, Nangong Ying suddenly raises her hand.


    "Pa..."


    The crisp clapping sound is especially loud in the silent night.


    In a flash, Nangong Ying and Nangong Huang are both in a daze.


    Even Shu Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His highness even touched the fifth prince.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Ru Yue frowned and ran to the pavilion immediately.


    Bai Yihan also immediately led Qi Ziling to the pavilion.


    Nangong Huang slants her head and droops her eyes.


    Nangong Ying shudders and pinches her fist tightly. Her chest fluctuates violently.


    "Is this the cultivation of qingluan as a prince? Where have all the rules you''ve learned for so many years? "


    Nangong Huang blinked and raised her eyes with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the use of learning so many rules? The Father knows the rules so well. In the end, he doesn''t end up depressed."


    Nangong Ying is more angry when she hears the speech.


    "You still have the face to mention your father. When the father is alive, he will teach you the virtues of propriety and righteousness, regardless of his illness and weakness. What else do you have left?"


    Thinking of her early death father, Nangong Huang and Nangong Ying wet their eyes at the same time.


    Nangong Huang red eyes, stubbornly raised chin.


    "The father said that the virtue of propriety and righteousness is to care about oneself rather than others. I wish I had a clear conscience, but I need to care about other people''s opinions. "


    After the father is because too much care about the mother emperor and the world''s views, so a lifetime can not really happy, and finally can only end in depression. Since he knew that the road ahead was wrong, why did he want to repeat the mistakes of his father.


    "You..."


    Nangong Ying is extremely angry at the moment and raises her hand to hit him. But looking at his red and swollen half face, she can''t do it.


    Bai Ru Yue runs out of the pavilion and looks at Nangong Ying holding up her hands to Nangong Huang. Her heart is suddenly raised.


    When Nangong Ying sees Bai Ru Yue, her eyes flash and she puts her hands down.


    Deep eyes light turn around, Nangong Ying deeply took a breath, "you really like her?"


    "In addition to her, no one in this life can walk into my heart."


    When Nangong Huang''s words reached her ears, Bai Ru Yue''s heart leaped uncontrollably. She only felt that what was melting in her heart was so sweet that she involuntarily raised the corners of her lips.


    After glancing at the eye tree, a happy white Ru moon, Nangong Ying curled her lips sour.


    When did this kid talk like that.


    "You should know that you can''t be."


    Nangong Ying said this to Nangong Huang and also to Bai Ru Yue.


    "Since he has come, I want to give myself a chance."


    It is said that fate is predestined by God. Since the most rare things have come, if he doesn''t work hard, he will not only be sorry for himself, but also for God.


    Nangong Ying cold hum, "you are too naive, her identity, you think the mother emperor will agree?"


    As Royal sons and daughters, there are several people who can freely choose their other half.


    Nangong Huang raised her eyes firmly.


    "Whether she will agree or not, I will fight for it. She is the only one I want to fight for myself in my life."


    He doesn''t want anything as long as he can be with her.


    White Ru month nose a sour, suddenly wet the corner of the eye.


    Qi Ziling behind her is also moved to red eyes, white also Han is drooping his head, do not know what to think.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s stubborn handsome face, Nangong Ying sighs quietly.


    "If she is an ordinary person, you may still have a chance, but she is a white family, you will never have this opportunity."


    The Bai family is not only the first family of Yunjing, but also the general''s residence that Zixiao emperor relies on most.


    In recent years, the five states seem to be calm, but the tide is surging. The situation of the five countries is becoming more and more turbulent. No one knows what will happen in the future. How could the mother emperor agree to marry him to the Bai family.Nangong Huang''s face turned pale in an instant. In an instant, her heart seemed to collapse.


    Bai Ru Yue is also pale. Although she doesn''t quite understand Nangong Ying''s meaning, she can understand. If she and Nangong Huang want to be together, it will be very difficult.


    Bai Yihan also frowns. Bai Ru Yue doesn''t understand Nangong Ying''s meaning, but he does.


    In the current situation of the five countries, no country will easily marry. The present marriage is equivalent to standing in the line during the rebellion. If it is wrong, the new emperor will die miserably when he ascends the throne.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s pale face, Nangong Ying feels some heartache.


    "Pack up and go back to qingluan with Shu Yu tonight."


    Nangong Huang shakes her head without thinking.


    "I''m not going back."


    Nangong Ying frowned and coldly said, "if you don''t go back, you''ll have to go back to me. When you''re an adult next month, you''ll marry me."


    Nangong Huang suddenly raises her eyes and stares at Nangong Ying in shock.


    "Sister?"


    "Shu Yu, send the fifth Prince back to qingluan."


    Nangong Ying doesn''t go to see Nangong Huang''s accusing Mou Zi, and calls on Shu Yu directly.


    Hearing this, Shu Yu immediately stepped forward.


    "Don''t come here."


    Nangong Huang panicked, and immediately pulled up the dagger between his sleeves and put it on his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Bai Ru Yue''s heart suddenly shakes. Her face is as white as paper. A pair of anxious eyes stare at Nangong Huang''s dagger against her neck.


    Qi Ziling was also frightened and immediately grasped Bai Yihan''s hand nervously.


    Bai Yihan suddenly frowned, and there was a trace of tension in his eyes.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Nangong Ying didn''t expect Nangong Huang to give her this move. She immediately widened her eyes nervously.


    Shu Yu also stopped at once and did not dare to move forward.


    Nangong Huang looked at Nangong Ying plaintively, "I won''t go back, and I won''t get married."


    Why did she force him because she knew what he was thinking?


    Nangong Yingqi white face, deep eyes are full of anger.


    "You don''t want your life for the sake of a woman. Are you worthy of your father and me?"


    In vain, she usually holds him as a treasure, but now he dares to move a knife on himself.


    The more Nangong Ying said, the more angry she was, she couldn''t take care of so many more. She directly looked at Shu Yu and said, "take him back to me."


    Shu Yu frowned. After a while, she still went forward.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes are dim. She closes her eyes in despair and raises her dagger to stab her chest.


    The moment that the dagger fell, Bai Ru Yue''s heart suddenly stopped jumping, and the man rushed toward Nangong Huang out of control.


    "Don''t..."


    Nangong Yingshu stares at Nangong Huang and rushes to Nangong Huang.


    After that, Shu Yu and Bai Yihan return to their gods and rush to Nangong Huang together.


    "Puchi..."


    The dagger slashed fiercely, but not into nangonghuang''s chest, but pierced Bai Ru Yue''s palm.


    The sharp pain made Bai Ru Yue pale.


    For a moment, there was silence all around. The picture seemed to be forbidden. Only the sound of blood dripping could be heard.


    "You..."


    Nangong Huang stupidly looks at the white Ru month that suddenly rushes out, the whole person seems to be scared silly the same.


    Nangong Ying also frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush out, and the speed was so fast that she was more than ten times as far away as her. She even blocked the dagger faster than her.


    Although she used the most stupid way, it left her speechless.


    "Ru Yue..."


    Qi Ziling was frightened out of a cold sweat and ran to the pavilion anxiously.


    "Moon..."


    Bai Yihan returns to his mind and immediately rushes to Bai Ru Yue to examine her injury. Seeing that the dagger is still in her palm, he stares with heartache.


    "Pull out the knife for her soon."


    Nangong Huang finally comes to her senses and looks at Bai Ru Yue''s pale face with guilt, and then gently pulls out the dagger.


    Even if Nangong Huang is very careful, the sharp tingling feeling still makes Bai Ru Yue ache in a cold sweat. What''s more, she felt that the wound on her right arm seemed to be cracked, which made her unable to move.


    The red blood gushed out like a spring. Nangong Huang immediately tore off her robe and pressed her wound.


    "How are you?"


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s bloodless face, Nangong Huang is heartbroken. She wants to slap herself hard.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Nangong Huang with a look of remorse and guilt. She tugged at the corners of her lips and comforted her, "I''m ok. I don''t hurt at all."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s words, Bai Yi Han flashed a touch of anger in her eyes.


    He took her injured hand and bandaged her rudely.


    Originally, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t hurt, but now she was pulled by Bai Yihan rudely, which made her gasp with pain.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Ru Yue has tears in her eyes and looks at Bai Yihan with resentment on her face.


    Brother, did you eat gunpowder? Is he dressing her up or is he going to kill her.


    Nangong Huang is heartbroken, but she doesn''t dare to rob Bai Yihan''s work.


    Qi Ziling can''t see down, glared at white also Han, "you light point."


    What is this guy doing? This is, didn''t you see Ru Yue''s hands shaking with pain?


    Bai Yihan coldly glanced at Bai Ru Yue and said, "she doesn''t hurt. Why do you love her?"


    Bai Yihan said with another effort, and the pain made her mouth shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Nangong Huang can''t see it any more, and she immediately hugs Bai Ruyue.


    Bai Ru Yue buries her face and hands in Nangong Huang''s arms, as if to stay away from Bai Yihan''s claws.


    Nangong Huang raises her eyes and looks at Nangong Ying coldly.


    "My sister will take my life if she wants it, but I will never go back, let alone marry."


    Nangong Huang finished and ran back with Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Yihan raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Ying, but he didn''t say anything, so he took Qi Ziling away.


    Nangong Ying looks at several people''s back, eyebrow heart light Cu.


    Shu Yu stepped forward and looked at the back of Nangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue and said, "it seems that the girl is sincere."Nangong cherry eyes light flash, the corners of the lips hook up self mocking smile.


    "What about sincerity? There are so many true hearts in this world, but how many couples really like each other


    Shu Yu''s face became stiff and dropped her eyes. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Nangong Huang takes Bai Ru Yue back to her room and finds something wrong with her.


    "How are you?"


    Nangong Huang asked anxiously, while opening her cloak, but was stabbed by the huge red.


    White also Han hastily arrived, looking at the red sleeves, startled.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "The previous wound opened."


    Nangong Huang frowned and blamed herself.


    White also Han''s facial expression is hard to see, "I go to look for the beaver."


    Bai Yihan said, then rushed to Zixia peak.


    "I''m going to get things ready."


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang and left the room.


    Nangong Huang holds Bai Ru Yue in her arms and kisses her forehead with heartache.


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Ru Yue nestles in Nangong Huang''s arms and greedily breathes his own taste.


    "Don''t do that again, OK? I''m so scared."


    At that moment, she was really afraid, afraid that she would lose him, and that she would never see him again.


    Heart suddenly a shock, hold her hand gently tight, will face buried in her neck.


    "Good."


    Close your wet eyes and keep your tears from slipping down.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes again and caressed his red and swollen cheek with heartache.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Nangong Huang shakes her head gently.


    "I have cream, and it doesn''t hurt if I rub it."


    Bai Ruyue takes out the clotting cream from her pillow and opens it to help nangonghuang plaster.


    Looking at the cold sweat on Bai Ru''s forehead, Nangong Huang frowns, "I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head and insists on helping nangonghuang wipe her medicine.


    He was slapped for her.


    It turned out that when she didn''t know, he had been under so much pressure. When she didn''t understand anything, he had been working hard for their future.


    And she would only dream and dream foolishly, without knowing how difficult their future would be. But no matter how difficult it is, she will accompany him to face it.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her tears and rushed to Nangong Huang''s arms.


    "Nangong Huang, I love you. No matter whether we can be together in the future, I am the happiest woman in my life."


    Nangong Huang hugs her tightly.


    White beaver just heard such a sentence when he came into the room. He looked at the two people embracing each other and raised his eyebrows playfully.


    "Didn''t it mean the wound was cracked? I don''t think it''s a big deal. "


    Hearing Bai Li''s banter, the two separated in an instant, both blushing with shame.


    White beaver behind white also Han is the face black as ink.


    "So don''t be too light when you do it later."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Yihan with a black line. Is this her brother?


    "I have everything ready."


    Qi Ziling came with a medicine box.


    "You go out first. Nangong Huang will stay."


    White also Han black face glared at white Ru month, then turned and Qi Ziling together out of the room.


    Bai Li walks to the bedside with the medicine box. Nangong Huang immediately gets up and gives her position to Bai Li.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan''s back and blinks in confusion.


    "Is my brother angry with me again?"


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ru Yue coolly. "What do you say? If you hurt yourself again next time, I think he will let me cut your hand directly."


    In a word, Bai Ru Yue and Nan Gong Huang are both red faced.


    Bai Li grabs Bai Ru Yue''s injured hand, unties the blood red cloth belt and carefully checks. Seeing that she has not hurt her muscles and bones, she puts down her heart, quickly gives her medicine, and bandages her again with clean gauze.


    "I I was in a hurry at that time. I didn''t think so much at all. I won''t be any more. "


    White Ru moon is red and pretty, Na Na explains.


    "You''d better keep that to coax big brother."


    Bai Li cast a playful glance at Bai Ru Yue, but she didn''t believe her lies. With this girl''s impulsive temperament, she appointed that she would commit it again soon.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue''s face was bashful and winked.


    Even big sister don''t believe her, can brother believe her?


    After wrapping Bai Ru Yue''s left hand, Bai Li takes out the scissors from the medicine box and carefully cuts open Bai Ru Yue''s sleeve.


    Seeing that the wound that had been growing fast opened again, revealing the bleeding red flesh, the white beaver was very anxious and angry, so she immediately picked up the alcohol cotton that nangonghuang had prepared and pressed it on Bai Ruyue''s open wound without any pity."It hurts."


    That sharp stabbing pain, let white Ru month instantaneous pain out of a cold sweat.


    "Can you have a long memory without pain? You can''t be too polite to you


    Bai Li doesn''t look at Bai Ru Yue, but she still treats her wound rudely.


    However, Nangong Huang on one side is extremely distressed. She looks at Bai Li and opens her mouth several times, but she can''t say anything.


    "Get ready. Sew again."


    The white cat head also does not lift to order Nangong Huang.


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang nods and immediately prepares catgut, alcohol lamp and anesthetic powder.


    Bai Li didn''t give Bai Ru Yue Ma boiling powder, so she killed the gold needle and began to sew her wound again.


    Bai Ru Yue bit by the corner, pain small face white, but also dare not shout.


    Nangong Huang wipes the cold sweat on Bai Ru Yue''s forehead with heartache. If he can, he really wants to suffer for her.


    When Bai Li finished sewing the wound, Bai Ru Yue was already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the area of the split wound was not large. Otherwise, she would feel pain and faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t get out of bed for half a month."


    After treating the wound, the white beaver got up and went to the ear room to wash his hands.


    Bairu month weak lying on the bed, not willing to pout, "another half a month ah."


    Half a month plus half a month, she''s going to get moldy.


    "Who let you have nothing to do with self abuse."


    Bai Li ignores Bai Ru Yue and directly takes out a medicine bottle from her arms and throws it to Nangong Huang.


    "Take the medicine and change it for her every day."


    "Good."


    Take the medicine bottle carefully.


    "Take good care of her. I''ll go back first."


    Ignoring the poor appearance of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li looks directly at Nangong Huang Dao.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nods and sends the white beaver out of the room.


    Bai Yihan saw the white beaver come out and meet him immediately.


    "Is she OK?"


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s nervous look, Bai Cibi chuckles.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just more pain."


    White also Han''s face relaxed and snorted coldly.


    "She asked for it."


    Bai Li and Qi Ziling looked at each other with a smile.


    Big brother is tough and soft hearted. In fact, he is the one who cares about Ru Yue most.


    "I''m back. You can go back to have a rest earlier. Nangong Huang is OK here."


    Bai Li looks at Nangong Huang on one side and smiles vaguely.


    Nangong Huang pursed her lips and lowered her eyes shyly.


    White also Han glanced at the south palace Huang, but did not say anything, just looked at the white beaver way, "I send you."


    "Baili hook lip," don''t send, anyway also can''t sleep, I directly go to the sky extreme peak, you send sister-in-law back. "


    It''s almost time for such a toss, and it''s enough to sleep for two hours before.


    Bai Li waved with the crowd and went to Tianji peak.


    "Ru Yue will be given to you."


    Bai Yihan looked at Nangong Huang. Without waiting for him to speak, he led Qi Ziling up the stone steps.


    Light moonlight on two people, is very warm.


    "Don''t come tomorrow. Anyway, the girl is taken care of."


    Send Qi Ziling to qingdingfeng, Bai Yihan pinches her tired face lovingly.


    "Good."


    Qi Ziling hooked his lips and nodded cleverly.


    Knowing that he has accepted nangonghuang, Qi Ziling is really happy for Bai Ruyue and Nangong Huang.


    Bending down on her forehead and kissing, white also Han just don''t give up the way, "go in."


    Qi Ziling hung her eyes shyly and waved to Bai Yihan, then entered the Qingding peak.


    Bai Yihan watched Qi Ziling enter the dormitory and turned back to the green shadow peak.


    Here the white beaver has arrived at Shangen peak and began to kill the golden corpse.


    With the experience of being smoked and vomited last time, Bai Li directly refined the Qi stopping pill for himself this time.


    After eating the breath closing pill, Baili finally can''t smell the corpse. He takes the heart burning sword and starts to kill him.


    Enchanting body posture in a pile of golden corpse flying quickly, look like a fairy dancing in the moonlight from a distance.


    A dark shadow came from the moon. The speed was as fast as the wind. It was dazzling.


    As if feeling something, the white beaver turned around.


    Behind her stood a dark figure on the big stone mound, which was covered in a black cloak and could not see clearly.


    The white beaver was startled and looked at the shadow with vigilance.


    Is it Zuo Yuqing?


    When white beaver is in a daze, several golden corpse insects have already climbed to her body.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately cut off the golden corpse and flew to the big stone on one side.


    But the golden corpse insects, as if they had recognized the white beaver, came up one after another along the big stone.


    The white beaver looked at the big stone mound at the foot of the black shadow with a black line. It was clean and had nothing. Take a look at the stone covered by the golden corpse on my side, and I feel angry.


    It seems that these golden corpses are blind, only smell to distinguish between food and enemy.


    The eyes of the enchanting beaver flickered, and a shrewdness flashed in the eyes of the white beaver. He picked up a golden corpse with the burning heart sword and threw it at the shadow.


    It seems to have seen the white beaver''s trick, the shadow directly waved a string of flames, burning the golden corpse into ashes.


    Looking at the flame of the shadow, the white beaver widened his eyes in shock.


    The flame, like her.


    When the white beaver regained consciousness, the man had gone far away.


    The white beaver drooped his eyes for a moment, and then followed him.


    The dark liushang and Xingyuan, together with up.


    That person''s speed is extremely fast, white beaver expends a lot of effort, just reluctantly keep up with.


    The man took the white beaver out of the college, and then ran wild on the Fengshen mountain.


    Liushang and Xingyuan didn''t chase after him for a long time, then they found the white beaver disappeared.


    "And Madame?"Liu Shang frowned and worried.


    "It seems that I lost it."


    Xingyuan also has a dignified face. According to the speed of his wife, they won''t lose it. What''s going on.


    "Look separately."


    The two immediately separated anxiously.


    Not only liushang and Xingyuan were lost, but also the dark guard sent by Bu Yangzi to guard Baili.


    Several people are anxiously looking for the white beaver.


    After running for an hour, the man finally stopped at the top of the mountain.


    Bai Li was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery on the top of the mountain. He was only panting against the stone wall, panting heavily.


    This man is crazy. This is walking the dog.


    "Are you a dog?"


    Hoarse voice like a long dry well, listening to some harsh.


    The white beaver blinked in confusion.


    Did she hear things? She seemed to hear him.


    "Even if it''s walking, it''s walking the fox."


    The hoarse voice came again, and the white beaver was startled.


    "You..."


    This person can hear her voice. This is not the point. The most important thing is


    No, he can hear her.


    "Follow me."


    The man snorted coldly and went straight into the stone wall behind him.


    Looking at the man walking into the stone wall, the white beaver glared in shock.


    He raised his hand and touched the stone wall. It was still hard, without any abnormality.


    Bai Li learned the man''s action and ran against the stone wall, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    White beaver touched her red forehead foolishly. Was she dreaming? Why did she feel so unreal about what happened tonight.


    In the white cat Leng God, that stone wall suddenly a soft, white beaver fell in without warning.


    Bai Li looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How could it be that it was still at night, how could it be that it was dawn in the blink of an eye? Was she just dizzy.


    The man ignored her and went straight ahead.


    The white beaver frowned and immediately followed.


    It seems that the scenery here is similar to the scenery on Fengshen mountain, but the aura seems to be more intense. The more you go, the stronger the aura, the more miserable the white beaver will be.


    "You are Take me Where to... "


    The white beaver tightly covers his chest and stares at the shadow in front of him.


    She can''t stand it any more. If she goes on, she will explode and die.


    Finally, the shadow stopped in front of a pool of misty water.


    "You go down."


    The still emotionless voice of command.


    The white beaver curled his mouth a little.


    Hell, why did she listen to him? She didn''t know who he was?


    When Bai Li hesitated, the black shadow waved his sleeve robe directly, and then he fanned him into the cold pool.


    Bai Li is afraid of water. At the moment when she was left in the cold pool, she began to struggle subconsciously.


    But soon she calmed down, for the cold pool was not too deep.


    As soon as the icy pool water dipped into her body, the white beaver instantly became excited and immediately wanted to use fire power.


    "Do not use your fire power to resist these spiritual springs."


    Hoarse voice came, white beaver angrily raised his eyes, but when he saw that pair of seductive eyes, he froze instantly.


    His eyes


    I don''t know why, when she saw the eyes which were very similar to her, she relaxed, obediently collected the fire power, and let the cold spring water invade into her body.


    For a moment, she felt as if her whole body had been frozen. Only the cold spring water kept swimming in her internal organs, seven meridians and eight veins.


    That tear like pain, let white beaver''s head "buzz" for a while, the pain almost fainted.


    White beaver, with a pale face, looked up at the man.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    Who is this person and why does she have the same flame and eyes as her?


    The person''s eyes narrowed, "obedient, I will make you stronger."


    Become stronger?


    Another sharp pain came, and the white beaver gnawed his teeth.


    "Why help me?"


    The man sneered, "are you sure I''m helping you?"


    The beaver frowned at the man''s eyes, as if to see something in his eyes.


    The man raised his eyes and took a cold look at the white beaver.


    "Never trust anyone, including your own eyes."


    The white beaver''s eyes light light flash, don''t cross the eye awkwardly.


    "These spiritual springs can expand your meridians and remove all impurities in your previous meridians. You can enjoy them."


    The man swung his sleeve and disappeared.The cold Lingquan pounded her meridians one wave after another, which made her want to hit the wall with her heart.


    White beaver closed his eyes painfully and began to think of Mo Beichen.


    I just hope those happy things can help her alleviate her pain.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Bai Li only knew that she was numb with pain.


    The last wave of tearing pain invaded the brain, and the beaver fainted instantly.


    The two figures appeared at the same time. They were wrapped in the same black robe. They could not see anything except one eye. It''s just a little skinny, but she''s a woman.


    "Cough..."


    When the hoarse cough came, the woman immediately held the man.


    "Grandfather, are you ok?"


    The clear voice was full of worry.


    The old man shook his head with difficulty, "the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If it is not for the Tianhu people, I should have gone."


    The woman frowned and looked at the white beaver who fainted in Tan Zhong. "Do you think she can recover my Tianhu clan?"


    The old man looked at the distance with his eyes, and it took him a long time to open his mouth.


    "Whether she can recover our Tianhu people or not, the book of heaven has long predicted that everything has been arranged by God. We have no ability to change, and some of them just do our part."


    The woman''s eyes light light flash, half understand the place nodded.


    The old man glanced at the white beaver in Tan, "send that girl back, and bring her back tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    The woman should, went to the tan side, picked up the white beaver and flew out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The warm sunshine of the morning dispelled the mist.


    The white beaver opened his eyes vaguely and felt a splitting headache.


    What a pain!


    The beaver couldn''t help but press his head.


    Something flashed through her mind, and she sat up from the bed.


    Isn''t she in the cold pool?


    When did she come back?


    The white beaver opened the quilt and looked at her clean clothes, neither wet nor messy.


    What''s going on? Didn''t she go out last night? All those were her dreams?


    "Beaver girl..."


    Just when Bai Li couldn''t understand, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open.


    Get out of bed, beaver. Open the door.


    "Master?"


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, Bai Li blinked foolishly.


    What happened? How could master come to her today?


    Seeing Baili, bu Yangzi rushed up and looked at her anxiously up and down.


    "Beaver girl, are you ok?"


    Baili shook his head in a daze. What''s wrong with her?


    Seeing that Baili was not hurt, bu Yangzi was relieved at last.


    "It''s OK. You girl really scared me to death."


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned, "well, before Huang Qifeng''s affair, I was still in fear of being a teacher, so I sent the secret guard of the college to protect you secretly. But last night, the secret guard came back and reported that you were missing, which scared me to look for you all night on Fengshen mountain."


    White beaver eyes flash a touch of warmth, master even sent a dark guard to protect her? It''s hard for him.


    "Let master worry."


    Bu Yangzi sighed, "you''re OK. What happened last night?"


    The little apprentice really broke his heart.


    White beaver eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "nothing big, last night I left college, lost in the mountains."


    According to master, she was really missing last night. Everything happened last night should be true.


    Seeing Bai Li''s evasive words, bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed a faint light, but he did not ask any more.


    "Since you are all right, you can practice in shangenfeng in a moment."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li sighed with relief and immediately responded respectfully.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi left, liushang and Xingyuan appeared together.


    "Madam, it''s very kind of you to be OK."


    Seeing that Bai Li was safe and sound, both of them were greatly relieved.


    Last night, they were really scared to death. They spent the whole night on Fengshen mountain, but they didn''t find anything. It''s good that the lady is OK. Otherwise, how can they tell him.


    Bai Li frowned. "Did you follow me all the time last night?"


    Liu Shang bowed his head. "When we were in Fengshen academy, we followed all the time. After leaving the college, we lost it."


    "Where did you lose it?"


    Liu Shang looked down with shame, "out of the college, I lost it soon."


    Bai Li suddenly frowned. It turned out that the man who took her around the circle last night was to get rid of liushang. But with her speed, how could liushang lose them as soon as they left the college? Did that person use some tricks?


    Why did the man take her to the top of the mountain and help her expand her meridians?


    Unable to think about it, Bai Li decided to go to the top of the mountain again.


    Secretly flying out of the college, white beaver looked at liushang and Xingyuan and ordered, "you stay here."


    "Yes."


    Two people look at each other, although full face puzzled, but still bow to answer.


    Baili flew alone for more than an hour before he reached the top of the mountain.


    Standing in front of the stone wall last night breathlessly, Bai Li first touched it with his hand, which was still hard. Then he pushed it with his hand, motionless, and then approached and bumped. However, no matter whether the white beaver collided head-on, side-by-side or in any way, the stone wall did not respond at all.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his heart burning sword and chopped at the stone wall twice, but only two sparks appeared.


    After half an hour, Bai Li finally gave up. He took up his heart burning sword and flew down the mountain.


    "Madame."


    Seeing Baili down the mountain, liushang and Xingyuan finally put their heart down.


    "Go back."


    Bai Li looked at them and flew back to the college.


    Instead of returning to Zixia peak, Baili went directly to the mountain Gen peak and abused the gold corpse.


    After killing a circle in the golden corpse, the white beaver was surprised to find that he was stronger and faster.


    The white beaver looked at his palm, and it seemed that his meridians were really expanded.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling that he was full of strength, the white beaver roared and rushed into the golden corpse insect heap like lightning, killing one after another like cutting melons and vegetables.Blue Mingyu on the top of the peak can''t help but drop a black line after seeing the skilful killing action of the white beaver.


    Does this woman want to work so hard? Is her wound healed?


    Burning heart sword naturally and unrestrainedly drew a perfect arc in the air, and the golden corpse insects around the white beaver were all knocked over in an instant.


    In an instant, the other necropsy covered the circle like a tide.


    Bai Li raised the burning heart sword and wanted to continue to kill, but a powerful force suddenly rushed into his brain.


    The white cat frowned, but could not move.


    "Bang", a dazzling yellow light suddenly erupted from the beaver.


    Promoted, Huang Ling double!


    Bai Li tightly grasped the burning heart sword, and his eyes were full of joy.


    This time, he was promoted so quickly. It was thanks to the spirit spring last night.


    Looking at the dazzling yellow light, blue Mingyu winked.


    Do you want to rise so fast? What did this woman grow up on?


    He remembered that even if he had taken zuojitan before, Huang Ling had to weigh twice every six months. She had only two days or three days, and then she was upgraded.


    Just when the white beaver was happy, those golden corpse insects solved the body and rushed towards the white beaver one after another.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing the white beaver still Leng there, blue Mingyu is shocked and immediately makes a sound to remind.


    The white cat regained consciousness and immediately flew to the big stone pier on one side.


    Lift eyes to see blue Mingyu that anxious face, white cat surprised raised eyebrows.


    "Is it you?"


    Blue Ming feather eyes light flash, dry smile, "just passed here."


    White beaver eyes light turn, also do not expose him, only evil pick eyebrow way, "have interest to come down to compare?"


    "Than what?" LAN Mingyu blinked stupidly.


    White cat white blue Mingyu one eye, "of course, is a contest."


    Does it kill more insects than who?


    Blue Mingyu surprised to stare big eyes, "in the insect pile ah?"


    "It''s not very interesting to kill insects and compete martial arts at the same time."


    The white cat evil evil hook lip, raised the hand then killed several golden corpse insects.


    Looking at the golden one at the bottom, blue Mingyu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Can your hobby be any more unique?"


    Come to the end, "impatiently stare?"


    "Come on."


    LAN Mingyu nodded as if she were dead, and she would die to accompany the beauty.


    Blue Mingyu bravely jumped down, did not dare to step on the ground, but directly jumped to the stone mound.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s face, I have the appearance of cleanliness. White beaver laughs and swings a body of golden corpse onto LAN Mingyu.


    "Ah..."


    Blue Mingyu shouts and subconsciously waves the golden corpse.


    In an instant, a large number of golden corpse insects rush towards the blue tea feather.


    When LAN Mingyu is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do, Bai Li still stabs him with his heart burning sword.


    In a cold sweat, LAN Mingyu immediately took out the Tuoluo zhenchi. First, he swept back the golden corpse insects, and then he met the Baili''s burning heart sword.


    The stone mound of blue Mingyu is not big, and the white beaver is even smaller. It can''t be used at all.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a shrewdness, and raised his foot to kick a golden corpse behind his feet to LAN Mingyu''s face.


    "Ah..."


    LAN Mingyu yelled again, subconsciously leaning back.


    Bai Li kicks LAN Mingyu off the stone mound.


    Looking at the dense golden corpse insects below, blue Mingyu instantly startled a goose bumps.


    "Bang" ground, blue Mingyu fell heavily into the gold corpse insect heap, instantly was covered by the gold corpse insect.


    After a few breaths, LAN Mingyu "bang" jumped out of the insect heap, waving back the golden corpse with a ruler, and vomited wildly with his chest.


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    What''s the smell of this? It''s disgusting.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s embarrassed appearance, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a trace of evil smile, and directly jump into the insect heap and fight with LAN Mingyu.


    While dealing with the white beaver, LAN Mingyu had to pay attention to the golden corpses and smell the disgusting smell of corpses. At once, he was in a hurry, and seemed a little tied up.


    However, Baili not only looks at the six roads and the eight directions with eyes. As long as she is close to her, the golden corpse will be killed in minutes, and she has extra time to deal with LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at Bai Li''s composure and unconcerned with the appearance of the golden corpse insect, LAN Mingyu can''t help holding her breath.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting?"


    White cat evil evil evil smile, "disgusting habit, not disgusting."


    With the heart burning sword on his face, he inserts a golden corpse insect and sends it to lanmingyu''s nose.


    "Ouch..."


    LAN Mingyu can''t hold back for a moment and stoops down to vomit in a mess.


    This woman is a pervert. He will not be surprised to see her eating insects in this insect heap.Looking at the spitting blue Mingyu, white beaver pursed his lips and held back a smile.


    It turns out that the golden corpse can still play like this, and finally someone can understand the feeling of her vomiting.


    White beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, ignoring the vomiting of LAN Mingyu, directly raised the burning heart sword and stabbed at him.


    LAN Mingyu is startled and doesn''t care to vomit. He immediately raises the zhenchi and waves the burning heart sword.


    "You come really, I vomit like this, you still hit, do you have a little compassion ah."


    LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver with a sad face.


    White beaver blinked innocently, "what is compassion? Can you eat it?"


    With that, another sword stabbed in the past.


    "You..."


    Blue Mingyu is very angry, but she can''t help it.


    The white beaver killed the golden corpse while playing with LAN Mingyu. The whole afternoon passed happily.


    LAN Mingyu vomited so soft that he couldn''t beat the white beaver. At last, he accepted the defeat and ran away in gray.


    The white beaver didn''t leave. From day to night, he was killing the golden corpse.


    Because she has to wait for someone here. I don''t know if that person will come here to look for her tonight.


    Sure enough, at midnight, the shadow appeared again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Bai Li looks at the black shadow standing on the back of the moon and puts away the burning heart sword.


    The man still did not say anything, then flew out of the college.


    This time, the white beaver did not hesitate at all, and immediately flew to follow him.


    Like yesterday, the man took her to Fengshen mountain and ran for a long time before he led her to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Shang Xingyuan and dark guard, who were out of the college, were lost after a while, just like yesterday. However, with yesterday''s experience, they were not anxious this time.


    Liushang and Xingyuan are waiting at the foot of the mountain. The dark guards go back and report to bu Yangzi.


    Hearing that Baili disappeared again, bu Yangzi was not as worried as before, but he was still dignified.


    In the end, who leads that girl out of the college every day, even the dark guard can''t catch up with him. The cultivation of that person is absolutely not under him.


    An hour later, the white beaver followed the shadow to the top of the mountain.


    The black shadow flashed into the stone wall just like yesterday, and the white beaver had a shadow on the stone wall, and tried to get close to the stone wall, but this time he fell into it.


    When the white cat came in, the shadow was waiting for her in the distance, and the white cat immediately followed her.


    It''s still the day here. What''s different from yesterday is that her body not only no longer repels the lush aura here, but also can absorb it completely. This should be the function of meridian expansion.


    The shadow led the white beaver to a stone building.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the seven story tall building, and her eyebrows frowned.


    How can there be stone buildings in the mountains? They are still built so high.


    "Go in."


    When the hoarse voice came, the white beaver returned to his senses and looked at the shadow of his eyes. Seeing that there was no wave in his coquettish eyes, he turned his mouth and obediently pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    As soon as the beaver went in, the stone door behind him slammed shut. At the same time, the oil lamps on the stone walls all lit up.


    Seeing that the shadow did not follow in, the white beaver frowned and looked around.


    The stone tower is not too big, but it is very high. Bai Li looks for a circle, but doesn''t see the stairs. There is only a circular array. Standing at the bottom and looking up, it is a piece of yellow light, and can''t see anything really.


    "Sit in the middle of the array."


    Suddenly that hoarse voice, let white beaver a surprise, suddenly turned back, saw that the shadow actually did not know when had stood behind her.


    When did he come in? Why didn''t she hear the sound?


    As if he didn''t see white beaver''s frightened face, he went to wait for her in front of the round array.


    White beaver frowned and looked at the back of the black figure, and the doubts in his heart became more and more thick.


    Who the hell is this man? What is this place? Why did he bring himself here again and again, and why did he always let her do something inexplicable?


    "These questions in your heart will be solved sooner or later. Now what you have to do is to be obedient."


    The white beaver stares at the black shadow bitterly and listens to her heart.


    "I''m open and aboveboard."


    The shadow was still back to the white beaver and didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of her eyes with a black line, which was thicker than her.


    "Why can you hear me?"


    Bai Li looked at the shadow with a puzzled look on her face. She only thought that this person must have some connection with her, because they had so many similarities.


    "Don''t you? It''s just


    Hoarse voice suddenly stopped, the shadow turned to look at the eyes of white beaver, and said coldly for a long time, "you are not very skilled."


    White cat eyebrow heart beat, fox heart skill she really is not skilled, each time only a few days can hear other people''s voice.


    Looking at the black shadow''s enchanting eyes, the white beaver curled his mouth and obediently walked into the array and sat down.


    I can''t help it. Every time I see that pair of eyes which are very similar to her, she can''t help but listen.


    "Your fire power is too weak. From today on, you have been practicing fire power here."


    The white cat frowned.


    Practice fire power?


    No, she can''t. Mo said that he couldn''t practice fire power in Fengshen.


    The black shadow snorted coldly and said in a hoarse voice, "do you think it''s still the wind God here?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at the shadow.


    What does that mean? Isn''t this Fengshen college? It''s Fengming mountain.


    "It''s just an illusion. All you see is that these powers are real."


    With a wave of the black shadow''s sleeve robe, the round array will be opened instantly, and the hot flame will be swept along with the provocative heat.


    White beaver was shocked to see that ring of seductive flame, "this is..."


    Isn''t this her flame?


    The shadow raised his chin with pride. "This is sky fire."


    Sky fire?


    White beaver blinks, is her flame also sky fire?


    She always knew that her own flame was different from ordinary flame, whether it was color, heat, or degree of damage.The shadow cast a cool glance at the white beaver. "Your fire is naturally sky fire. There is no more pure fire than you in this world."


    Her fox fire, even more pure than his.


    This is also he can not think of, clearly she has only a quarter of the fox blood, but her fox fire is more pure than their pure blood.


    The most sad thing is that the most concerned about the blood of the Tianhu clan, rely on a blood impure half demon to recover.


    When the shadow lifted her eyes again, her eyes were cold.


    "Your life attribute is fire. Whether you want to or not, this is the best place for you to practice."


    The white beaver frowned and lowered his eyes.


    This is really the best place for her to practice fire power, and she is eager to become stronger. There are so many things waiting for her to do, but with her present ability, she can''t do anything at all.


    Knowing that the white beaver thinks it through, the black shadow lifts her eyes and sweeps the white beaver''s accomplishments and techniques.


    For a moment, the shadow frowned.


    "Your flame code belongs to the double cultivation method. In your present state, it is not easy to practice."


    Bai Li''s face turns red. She and a mo can''t Naturally, it is very difficult to improve those skills. In addition, Mo is now in seclusion, so it is more difficult to cultivate the flame formula.


    "Learn this first, and then practice your double practice when you can do it."


    The shadow cast a jade slip to Bai Li without any expression.


    Bai Li takes over the jade slips with a bright red face.


    "Tian Hu Shen Juan?"


    Looking at the four big characters on the jade slips, Bai Li eyebrow''s heart beat, and something flashed in his mind.


    In an instant, the white beaver has a headache and wants to crack.


    "Take your time."


    It seems that I didn''t see the white beaver. The shadow disappeared in a flash.


    Outside the stone tower, the woman saw the old man come out, and immediately stepped forward to help him.


    "Laozu, did you pass on the divine scroll of Tianhu to her? What if she doesn''t want to help us recover the Tianhu people? "


    "Cough..."


    The old ancestor coughed hoarsely and sighed.


    "I just did it according to the instructions in the book of heaven. You couldn''t learn it that day, and I couldn''t learn it. No matter what she learned or not, I only did what I should do."


    He believed that according to the instructions of the book of heaven, they would be able to recover.


    The woman nodded anxiously and helped the old man disappear in front of the stone tower.


    The white beaver''s face was pale, and waves of familiar and strange pictures rushed into his mind.


    On the misty mountain peak, a man in white clothes who is elegant and out of the dust is holding a small red fox.


    "Ali, do you know the words on it?"


    The man in White takes a jade slip and points to the words on it and asks little red fox.


    Little red fox looked at the words on the jade slips and said, "Tian Hu Shen Juan"


    "master, is that right?"


    After reading, little red fox raised his head and looked expectantly at the man in white.


    The man in white lightly raised his lips and touched the head of little red fox lovingly.


    "Yes, Ali is very smart."


    After being praised, little red fox happily rubbed the palm of the man in white.


    Looking at the little red fox''s beloved appearance, the smile of the white man''s lips deepened, and he picked up the jade slip and put it in front of the little red fox.


    "This is what your parents left you. You are good at practice, and you will be as good as your parents in the future."


    Little red fox raised his head innocently, "where are my parents? Why don''t they come to see me? "


    "No matter where they go, they will guard Ali in the distance."


    "Oh."


    Little red fox seems to understand the place nodded, and then lazy nest back to the white man''s arms.


    Perhaps for her, her parents, who had never been masked, were not as good as the master who held her in the palm of her hand every day.


    His head was tearing like pain, but the white beaver did not feel it. He just held the jade slips in his hand, and his fingertips turned pale with force.


    Only feel what acid and astringent to block in the chest, uncomfortable to her light wheezing.


    "Master..."


    The white beaver murmured, and tears blurred his eyes.


    "Ah Li, is that a nice name? I''ll call you Ali after that, OK


    The man in white will hold up the little red fox high, a face of love.


    "Woo..."


    Little red fox haughtily called next, express very like.


    "Did Ali do something bad last night?"


    The man in white stares at the little red fox with a rare black face.


    Little red fox shook his head in a hurry, "no, I don''t have to wet master''s bed."


    The face of the man in white changed from black to green.


    "Go and copy the book of heaven ten times."


    The voice is seldom severe."Little red fox wrongly turned his mouth," master, there are ten volumes in the book of heaven


    The man in white didn''t look at the little red fox''s aggrieved face, and turned directly back to the room to wash the sheets.


    "Did Ali see the spirit of the teacher?"


    The man in white carried the little red fox to the table.


    Small red fox''s enchanting eyes secretly glanced at Xiaohuang and Xiaobai''s nest, and then shook his head, "No."


    The man in white glanced at the little red fox''s confused eyes, and immediately flew to the tree to find his spiritual spectrum.


    Looking at the spectrum full of butterfly excrement, the man in white was angry and black.


    "Go and wash the spectrum for me."


    Little red fox flattered and laughed, and immediately climbed to the tree and took out the spectrum full of poop.


    "Shifu, Xiaohuang and Xiaobai''s stools are not smelly. I don''t believe you can smell it."


    Small claws holding a corner of the spectrum, bad smile handed to the man in white.


    The man in white immediately retreated and turned to take a bath.


    "No meals for three days from today."


    The sound of solemnity came, and the little red fox immediately fell down on the butterfly nest.


    Xiao Huang and Xiao Bai, I have no food for you. You two are not allowed to eat.


    "Master..."


    Bai Li hugs the jade slips and curls up on the ground in pain. Tears from the corners of his eyes slide down and are instantly dried by sky fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Zixiafeng.


    The white beaver closed his eyes, clutching the sheet with both hands, and shaking his head in pain.


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, he stood up from the bed, and the white beaver''s eyes widened with cold sweat.


    She dreamt of that man again. He was the master of little red fox.


    But isn''t she the little red fox? But she didn''t remember when she had a master? And those things


    "Ah..."


    The beaver suddenly hugged his head in pain.


    The thought of that made her head crack.


    "Ah mo..."


    She''s looking for mo.


    White beaver suddenly opened the quilt to get out of bed, but heard a "pa" sound, something fell to the ground.


    The white cat frowned and picked up the jade slips on the ground and opened it.


    When I see the four words "Tian Hu Shen Juan", I suddenly think of something.


    By the way, isn''t she supposed to be at the top of the mountain? When did she come back?


    Baili opened the sky fox scroll, a piece of white, there were no words and no pictures in it.


    The white beaver was not surprised, as if he had expected it.


    He went to the table and spread the jade slips on the table. After a moment''s hesitation, the white beaver bit his fingertip and described it according to the four words of the book of the God of the heavenly fox.


    The bloodstain of enchantment seeps into the black typeface and emits a dazzling red light.


    In the fiery red light, the original blank jade slips slowly appeared black handwriting.


    There are words.


    White beaver stares at the black handwriting in shock. She doesn''t know why she knows it, but she knows it subconsciously.


    When the red light disappears, all the characters on the jade slips have appeared.


    Demon world.


    A charming and beautiful man seems to feel something and rush into the demon palace.


    "The great event of the demon emperor is not good. The Tianhu shenjuan has been unsealed."


    "What do you say?"


    The demon emperor''s blue blood quickly pushed away the snake spirit that entangled him.


    White Xiao anxiously repeated, "I just felt that the sky fox God roll was unsealed."


    Bai Xiao''s eyes drooped lightly, and his heart was full of panic.


    "Damn it."


    Blue blood suddenly got up, picked up white Xiao''s collar, staring at a pair of green copper bell big eyes, "where?"


    Bai Xiao was afraid to swallow saliva, "specific location, subordinate still can''t feel."


    In the blue blood eye flash a bloodthirsty fierce light, disdain to throw white Xiao out.


    "Waste, don''t look for it."


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiao fell to the ground heavily, and did not dare to cry out pain. He got up and ran out.


    Blue blood squinted and clenched his fist.


    Who the hell is it? Is Baiyin reborn?


    No, he couldn''t have been destroyed. Even if he was reborn, he couldn''t be able to open the sky fox scroll.


    In the room, Baili is sitting at the table, studying the heavenly fox scroll carefully.


    According to the records of shenjuan, Tianhu shenjuan is the highest skill of the Tianhu clan. Only the royal family with the purest blood can be qualified to practice.


    The white beaver frowned incomprehensibly.


    It remains to be explored whether she is a Tianhu royal family, but her blood should not be pure. Although I don''t know her mother''s identity, her father is human, which is beyond doubt.


    And the black shadow, since he can take out the sky fox divine scroll, it should be the people of the sky fox clan. After all, the fox mind skill is not what ordinary human can do.


    However, even if she has the blood of Tianhu, that person should not be able to help her like this, but also pass on the highest skill of the Tianhu clan to her. Why on earth is this?


    There are so many things that I can''t think of. Bai Li glanced at the introduction and began to see the skills.


    Tianhu shenjuan is also a divine level skill. It has twelve levels, one heavy and one tail, one tail and one life.


    Seeing the four characters of "one heavy and one tail", the white beaver winked with a black line.


    Does she really want to practice the Tian Hu Shen Juan? She''s not a fox now. It''s hard for her to imagine a tail on her buttocks.


    Cold to shake the body, white beaver looked at that day fox God volume embarrassed.


    After practicing this, she is really a half demon.


    By the way, there should be transformation skills in the sky fox spirit volume.


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and he immediately searched for it excitedly. As expected, he found a skill in the third skill.


    Transfiguration, the skill of human fox transformation.


    This is really true. Bai Li is so happy that he immediately studies the transformation technique carefully.


    Once she has learned the transformation technique, she can freely switch between fox body and human body. However, this transformation skill can only be learned when she has three tails.


    Great, no matter when I can learn, there is always a good hope. It seems that for this transformation, she also has to practice the Tian Hu Shen Juan.Bai Li took a deep breath and began to study the Tian Hu Shen Juan.


    After looking at it for a while, Bai Li finds that she has learned the Tian Hu Shen Juan before. There are many skills she can listen to, such as fox mind skill, enchanting mind skill, and ecstasy There are also various fox fire skills.


    Since she has all these impressions, it should not be difficult to learn. The more Baili looks, the more excited he is. He just feels that he can change freely soon.


    But when she saw the last page, she was dumbfounded.


    The Tianhu clan has one tail in 300 years, one in three hundred years, one in six hundred years, one in nine hundred years, one in three thousand years.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Kao, is this playing with her or playing with her.


    After three hundred years, if she wants to learn transformation, she has to wait for 900 years. She doesn''t know what kind of ashes she will turn into.


    This is a total of twelve volumes of the heavenly fox scroll, all of which have been learned. How can this be possible?


    He was splashed with cold water from head to toe, and the white beaver lay down on the table.


    She seriously doubted whether it was necessary for her to learn the Tianhu divine scroll. It was estimated that she would not be able to practice again until she died.


    Interest in the lack of ground to accept the sky fox God roll, white beaver simply comb next, then out of the room.


    "Madame."


    In the yard, liushang and Xingyuan feel relieved when they see the white beaver.


    Ma''am, you are back.


    White beaver looked at two people and frowned and said, "you can make up two rooms by yourself and live in it."


    It''s not a thing to keep watch outside all the time, and no one dares to enter her yard in the college.


    "Yes."


    They nodded and respectfully answered.


    "These days, you don''t have to follow me. Master has sent dark guards to follow me."


    Both of them frowned. After a while, they still answered.


    "Yes."


    When Bai Li came to the square, they were doing morning exercises.


    Today, Zuo Yuqing is also here, standing in the front position, leading everyone to practice sword.


    Seeing Bai Li, Xue Han immediately waved, "Bai Shi Mei."


    "Good morning, elder martial brother Xue."


    Bai Li lightly nods her head to Xue Han and turns away.


    Zuo Yuqing is here too. In order to avoid trouble, she''d better not stay.


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li''s back and blinks blankly.


    After a few days'' absence, younger martial sister Bai seems to be beautiful again.


    Yu Wenbai also looked at the white beaver''s back.


    "Why doesn''t younger martial sister Bai do morning exercises with us?"


    If Bai Shimei does morning exercises with them, they will see her every day.


    Knowing what Yu Wenbai is thinking, Xue Han naturally expects Baili to do morning exercises with them.


    "Bai Shimei is all doing morning exercises in orange feather peak, but recently she seems to have not gone to orange feather peak for a long time. She has been practicing in Tianji peak all the time."


    Che Shengjie frowned, "tianjifeng is not ordinary people can not enter it?"


    Xue Han coolly glanced at her eyes and said, "is Bai Shimei a normal person?"


    Che Shengjie''s words were blocked, and he hummed with some unconvinced coldness.


    It''s just a little girl who just entered the college. What makes everything special.


    Before he didn''t understand who the white beaver was. Now he knew that she was a white family member, so he didn''t like her any more.


    Seeing Che Shengjie face unconvinced, Xue Han wants to come forward and say to him, but he is pulled away from Li Yang.


    "Sister Bai was taught by elder Bu himself. Naturally, she is different from us. Let''s practice quickly."


    When Xue Han hears the speech, he also hums coldly, and no longer quarrels with Che Shengjie.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the white beaver''s back and squinted viciously.


    If it wasn''t Bu Yangzi, why should she be so arrogant.


    The white beaver went straight up to yinyanfeng.


    Standing quietly at the entrance of the mountain, he didn''t say anything. He just watched quietly, as if he could see the people inside through the border.


    She was not used to it when she was just closed. Now it seems that she is getting used to it.


    No matter how long he will be shut up, she will wait patiently for him.


    After standing for a long time, Bai Li got down from yinyanfeng.


    "White beaver."


    LAN Mingyu is waiting below. Seeing the white beaver, he immediately meets him.


    See blue Mingyu, white cat leisurely pick eyebrows, "how do you want to be beaten again?"


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "yesterday you cheated and secretly used the breath stopping pill. Today I also use the breath stopping pill. Let''s fight again."


    Yesterday, he vomited so soft that he didn''t use his real ability. He lost too badly.


    "White beaver chuckled," it happens that I am bored killing insects alone. Since you want to come, come on. "


    With that, Baili flew directly to the mountain genfeng.


    LAN Mingyu immediately followed.


    In the room, bu Yangzi and Leng Yihan looked at each other and followed him with interest.


    The white beaver flies directly into the golden corpse insect heap, burning the heart sword, the golden corpse insect then instantly dies a large area.With yesterday''s training, LAN Mingyu was much calmer today, and was not afraid. He followed the white beaver and flew into the golden corpse.


    With a wave of blue Mingyu''s zhenchi, the golden corpse under it died instantly.


    The white beaver directly carried the burning heart sword and went up to meet him, and they soon started fighting.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" weapons entangled fighting sound, from time to time at the bottom of the peak.


    After several dozen moves, the white beaver gradually became dignified.


    LAN Mingyu''s martial arts are not as bad as she thought. She is still a little fierce.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t dare to relax at all. He had seen the power of Bai Li. He had lost again before. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Looking at the two people who are beating soundly in the golden corpse insect heap, lengyi''s eyebrows and heartbeat are beating.


    "I''m a real apprentice. My hobbies are so similar."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows with pride. Could his apprentice not be the same as him?


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Cold easy cold light raised eyebrows, "this is not easy to say, no matter how bad the boy is, it is also the purple spirit state, she wants to win is not so easy."


    "Is it? Let''s have a look


    Bu Yangzi raised his chin confidently. His little apprentice would not let him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The white beaver flies and stabs lanmingyu with a burning heart sword.


    LAN Mingyu immediately raised a ruler to block away, and flew into the air to fight with white beaver.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" a burst of sparks, hit very lively.


    From the earth to heaven, and from heaven to the earth.


    The burning heart sword with sparks quickly drew an arc around them. In an instant, the golden corpse insects around them became coke.


    Looking at the skillful movements and postures of the white beaver at the bottom, bu Yangzi couldn''t help nodding in admiration.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the speed of this girl is fast again."


    Leng Yihan squints at the bottom of the one-sided battle.


    "It''s not only speed, but also strength. It seems that your baby apprentice has another adventure."


    Her strength and speed are much stronger than before.


    Adventure?


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise. No wonder the girl ran out every night.


    With a big hand of blue Mingyu, Tuoluo zhenchi flies towards Baili in an instant.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and disappeared like lightning.


    LAN Mingyu frowns and subconsciously turns around, but Bai Li appears again. When he wants to turn around again, Bai Li''s heart burning sword has reached his neck.


    "You lost."


    Light voice without joy and anger, very calm.


    Blue Mingyu drooped her head.


    How can you lose again, only blame this woman''s speed is too fast.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bu Yangzi stroked his beard happily and knew that the girl would not let him down.


    Hearing the laughter, LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and saw Bu Yangzi and Leng Yihan, and immediately blushed.


    "Let''s do it again."


    LAN Mingyu pursed her lips and looked at the white beaver in disbelief.


    White beaver disdains ground to cast a mouth, "the level is too bad, I can''t have time to waste with you."


    LAN Mingyu is angry and stares.


    This dead woman, her mouth is so poisonous.


    Where is his level poor, clearly is she too abnormal, OK?


    Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s plaintive eyes, Bai Li takes back his sword and jumps directly into the stone forest.


    The smell of corpse is enough these days. She has to change it.


    The white beaver left, and blue Mingyu flew to the top of the peak dejectedly.


    Cold easy cold comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, "with her current speed and strength, you will lose is very normal, the key is that she is still several times smarter than you?"


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu stares at cold and cold with a black line.


    "Are you comforting me or striking me?"


    Cold easy cold raises eyebrow irrefutably.


    LAN Mingyu came to Leng Yihan and said, "seriously, if you have any powerful Kung Fu, teach me two books."


    "Your problem is not skill."


    Cold easy cold see also don''t see blue Mingyu, directly Bu Yangzi on the Tianji peak.


    LAN Mingyu stopped and immediately followed him, "what''s the problem with me?"


    Cold easy cold cold ground glances toward him, "you are mainly the mind is impure."


    LAN Mingyu was angry again in an instant.


    "I''m not pure? I just came for her. Is there anything more pure than me? "


    It''s easy for him to chase a woman. He was ignored every day before. He finally thought of a way to practice with him, but he couldn''t beat others.


    Bu Yangzi puffed at the corner of his eye.


    This boy is really impure. Fortunately, Mo boy is not in, otherwise it is estimated that he will have to fight several times a day.


    LAN Mingyu glared at lengyihan angrily, "I see you are not pure in mind, you are obviously..."


    Before LAN Mingyu''s words were finished, he was covered with cold Yi Han''s mouth and dragged back to the yard.


    "Suffocate me, you want to kill people."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly pushed away, cold easy cold, gasping.


    Coldly stare at blue Mingyu, lengyihan sits down to the stone table, picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea.


    LAN Mingyu followed him to the cold easy cold opposite, impolitely snatched his tea and drank it.


    Cold easy cold also don''t annoy, not slow to pour a cup to oneself again.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Leng Yi Han with a banter on her face. "How about that little beauty that you fall in love with you?"


    Cold easy cold grasps the hand of tea cup a tight, the eye light is momentarily dim.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what''s wrong? She doesn''t know who you are, right?"


    Cold easy cold drooping eyes, light sip a sip of tea, do not speak.


    "Have you not acted yet?"


    LAN Mingyu lies down on the table and looks at cold and cold with interest.


    Cold easy cold frowns, "I Afraid to frighten her


    Blue Mingyu pick eyebrows, "you silly ah, the past thing is certainly can''t tell her, when before did not know at all, pursue others afresh."


    Cold easy cold face a red, shyly pursed lips.


    "I I have no experience, I don''t know how to chase her? ""Poof..."


    LAN Mingyu hears the speech and laughs in an instant.


    Should this guy be so funny? He hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run. What kind of experience does it take? It''s good to be dogged.


    "Try laughing again."


    Leng Yi blushes and stares at blue Mingyu.


    "Cough..."


    LAN Mingyu coughed and stopped laughing.


    "Or you don''t chase, now it''s good. Your love has been solved, and she has no lover. As long as she is merciless and loveless in her whole life, her love Gu will never break out."


    Cold easy cold frowns, silent for a long time just aroused a trace of bitter smile.


    "A lifetime of heartless love, how boring it would be. How can you force others to do something you can''t do yourself? "


    Once he thought he could do it, but he could not escape the fate of reincarnation.


    LAN Mingyu sighed and patted her shoulder.


    "Then you go after me. I''ll be your military adviser."


    Lengyi coldly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes, a face of distrust.


    LAN Mingyu stares and raises his chin haughtily.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s up to me if you can bring back the beauty."


    Cold easy cold pick eyebrow, "OK, then what do you say I should do now?"


    LAN Mingyu touched his chin and pondered for a moment, then raised his index finger.


    "The first step is to get close to her and let her not exclude contact with you. If she doesn''t want to get close to you, there''s no need to talk about the rest. "


    Cold easy cold to think about, feel a bit reasonable.


    "How to get close to her and look for her casually, she will certainly not want to contact me."


    Last time he impulsively abducted her, she has no good feelings for him, even if he now to her, estimated that she would not be willing to pay attention to him.


    How to get close? This is really a problem.


    LAN Mingyu touched his chin and kept turning in the yard.


    "I think of it."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, excitedly played a ring finger.


    Leng Yihan looks at LAN Mingyu expectantly.


    Blue Mingyu lies down on the table and says with a smile, "aren''t you the dean?"


    "Yes."


    Cold easy cold nod.


    "You can ask elder Bu to arrange you to be a disciple of Baiyu peak. It''s just that you also know the spirit method of wind system. After that, you will live and eat in Baiyu peak, so you can get along with your little beauty day and night. "


    LAN Mingyu said excitedly on his face. He only thought that the method he thought was so good that he could use it himself.


    Cold easy cold squint eyes nod, this is a good way indeed.


    As soon as they fell in love, they immediately went to find Bu Yangzi.


    After listening to the idea of cold and easy to cold, bu Yangzi was shocked and widened his eyes.


    "You said you were going to be a disciple of Baiyu peak?"


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s face, you are crazy. Lengyihan can''t help but blush.


    LAN Mingyu said with a dry smile, "he just wants to experience the life and cultivation of his disciples, so as to better carry out the work of the dean."


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s high sounding words, bu Yangzi winked.


    When did he start the work of dean? Isn''t he always too lazy to participate in the affairs of the college?


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi felt guilty. He clenched his fist and coughed, "that''s it. You can arrange it as soon as possible."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and nodded, "OK."


    Fortunately, in addition to him, no one knows that he is the dean of the college, otherwise it is really difficult to arrange.


    "Well, by the way, arrange it for me."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bu Yangzi with flattery.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to Baiyu peak, too?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, "no, what am I going to do for Baiyu peak? I don''t want to..."


    LAN Mingyu''s words haven''t spoken yet, they are twisted by cold easy cold.


    "Oh..."


    Blue Mingyu instantly holds her arm and rubs it fiercely.


    Leng Yihan stares at LAN Mingyu with warning, and LAN Mingyu purses her lips with a guilty heart.


    "Well, I mean, I want to learn from you."


    LAN Mingyu hugs his arm and smiles at Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi and Leng Yihan winked at the same time.


    It turns out that this is the idea of the boy.


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to react, LAN Mingyu immediately "puffs" and kneels down to kowtow.


    "Master, please worship me."


    ¡­¡­ Bu Yangzi stares at LAN Mingyu with a black line.


    When did he promise to take him as an apprentice?


    "Get up first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Knowing that his mind was on his little apprentice, bu Yangzi didn''t dare to accept him as a disciple, so he had to help him up.


    LAN Mingyu was not willing to say that later. You don''t know that I have excellent talent. How many people rush to be my master, and I won''t do itLAN Mingyu also raised his chin arrogantly, as if he was really in demand.


    "Cough..."


    Cold easy cold smile light cough.


    It''s true that he was robbed of his apprentice. However, those who tried to take him as an apprentice were all the masters in the field of medicine and medicine.


    Bu Yangzi frowned in embarrassment.


    He couldn''t get over his two apprentices. He had another one with such a purpose. If he did, he would not have to do anything for a day when the boy got out of the pass. Just cleaning up the mess for them would be enough.


    "Just take me. I''m good at medicine and medicine. I can play chess and drink tea with you when I''m free."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi unmoved, LAN Mingyu continues to work hard to recommend herself.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes are pumping. He knows how to cure and refine medicine. What''s the use of him? He takes Hunyuan disciples.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light turn, "so, you just give me a name, let me have a name."


    With the title, he will be able to accompany her to practice martial arts.


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi relaxed his eyebrows.


    "Well, from today on, you will be my nominal disciple."


    "Great."


    LAN Mingyu immediately offered Bu Yangzi tea. "Please have tea, master."


    Bu Yangzi sighed and took the tea cup helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    When Bu Yangzi took them to Baiyu peak, Yan Junxian was taking his disciples to do morning exercises.


    Bai Yufeng''s disciples are the least in Fengshen college. There are only five of them, two men and three women.


    Leng Yihan sees Murong Xuefei at a glance. Although she is also wearing disciple clothes, her pure and immortal temperament is so different.


    It seems to feel something, Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at the direction of cold and easy to cold.


    Is it him?


    Seeing the cold face, Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned.


    Others also noticed Bu Yangzi and lengyi Han, LAN Mingyu.


    The female disciples were surprised by their unusual beauty.


    Those in black robes are like Black Hawks flying at night, cold and arrogant but noble and elegant. Those in silver are like red plums covered with snow in winter. Even if they are plain, they still can''t cover up the gorgeous fragrance.


    Fengshen College''s disciples have always been very beautiful, including some of them with outstanding appearance, such as Zixia peak''s beiyiyang, Yu Wenbai, their peak''s Cen Shufeng and Zhou Jinyu, all of which are the target of the college''s female students, but they obviously don''t look at them enough.


    Looking at the straight eyes of the female disciples, Yan Junxian finally turned back.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, Yan Junxian raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then took up her sword and came over.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Slightly cold voice, showing deliberate estrangement.


    Knowing that Yan Junxian was cold-blooded, bu Yangzi didn''t go around the Bush and directly explained his intention.


    "This Disciple, I will practice in your peak during this period. Please arrange for him. "


    Yan Junxian looks at lengyihan and wants to see his accomplishments, but he finds that he can''t see anything clearly.


    "Follow me."


    Yan Junxian turned around without expression.


    LAN Mingyu blinks at Yan Junxian''s indifferent back.


    "Are the elders of your college so cold?"


    Cold easy cold coolly glanced at the eye blue Mingyu, then followed in the past.


    LAN Mingyu took a puff from the corner of his eye. As expected, what kind of Dean there is, what kind of elder.


    Yan Junxian led Leng Yihan to several disciples and introduced them without expression.


    "This is a new disciple. He will be your younger martial brother in the future."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing that "younger martial brother", LAN Mingyu directly burst out laughing.


    One side of Bu Yangzi is also taut, some want to smile.


    Cold easy cold is a black face, like others owe him millions of liang of gold.


    Yan Junxian raised his eyes in the disciple and glanced, "Murong Xuefei."


    Murong Xuefei immediately drooped his eyes, "the disciple is in."


    "You''ll take him later."


    On hearing this, the face of cold easy cold black heavy, instantly from Yin to clear.


    LAN Mingyu also curled her lips jealously.


    This guy''s a little lucky.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the cold and cold eyes, and then drooped her eyes.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yufeng''s rule is that students lead their students. Every new disciple will be led by the one with the lowest qualification. Murong Xuefei happens to be the last one to enter the school.


    "After that, you will practice next to your senior sister."


    Yan Junxian raised her finger and pointed to the empty seat on the left of Murong Xuefei.


    Cold easy cold face calmly to Murong Xuefei, but a heart is out of control, thumping.


    Quietly walked to her side, if there is no fragrance floating, cold easy cold lips slightly invisible hook.


    How nice to be so close to her!


    "Keep doing morning exercises."


    Yan Junxian turned around without expression and led the others to continue to practice.


    Cold easy cold drunkard''s idea is not in wine, where there is any mind for morning exercise, full of love in the small eyes have been floating to Murong Xuefei.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Leng Yihan''s sultry eyes, and makes up for the picture that Leng Yihan calls elder martial sister Murong Xuefei. Suddenly, she can''t help laughing again.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at his blue tea feather strangely, "let''s go."


    LAN Mingyu bit his lips and grinned, while he followed Bu Yangzi and turned away.


    "You can go to zixiafeng to do morning exercises later."


    Bu Yangzi looks at LAN Mingyu. Since he has accepted him, even if he is a nominal disciple, he should be responsible for him.


    LAN Mingyu disdains to turn a mouth, that woman is not in zixiafeng morning exercise, he goes to join in what lively.


    "Well, I''m just a nominal disciple. Let''s forget it. I''ll play chess with you."


    As soon as he listened to chess, bu Yangzi''s eyes lit up.


    "No problem."


    They left Baiyu peak together and went to Tianji peak.


    Murong Xuefei seems not to feel the cold eyes, still seriously follow Yan Junxian morning exercise.


    However, cen Shufeng, standing on the right side of Murong Xuefei, seems to feel something, squinting at cold and easy to cold.


    Leng Yihan did not notice Cen Shufeng''s warning eyes, or did not put him in his eyes, a heart completely immersed in Murong Xuefei.And standing in the front row of Ke Jingyun and Yu Feili, can''t help but look back and peek at lengyihan.


    Every time Yu Feili turned her head, Zhou Jinyu''s face turned black. Finally, when Yu Feili turned back for the third time, Zhou Jinyu couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Pa", the sword fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Jinyu in an instant.


    Yu Feili also looked at Zhou Jinyu inexplicably. Seeing that his face was dark, he became more strange.


    Yan Junxian turned around and looked at Zhou Jinyu and Yu Feili frowning.


    "When..."


    At noon the bell rang.


    Yan Junxian glanced at the crowd, put away the sword, "morning exercise is over, go to rest."


    "Murong Xuefei, come with me."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei lowered her eyes and immediately followed Yan Junxian.


    As soon as they left, the rest of them glared.


    Yu Fei Li pursed her lips, picked up the sword on the ground and handed it to Zhou Jinyu.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you lost your sword."


    Zhou Jinyu caught Yu Feili''s hand and took her away.


    As soon as they left, the remaining three were even more embarrassed.


    CEN Shufeng looked at coldness with hostility.


    Cold easy cold is facial expression, completely ignore Cen Shufeng.


    Ke Jingyun pretty face slightly red looking at cold easy cold, "what''s your name?"


    Leng Yihan seems to have not heard Ke Jingyun''s question, and turns directly away.


    Ke Jingyun was stunned and blushed in embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect the cold to be so cold.


    CEN Shufeng disdained to sneer, "elder martial sister Ke is so fond of sticking people''s cold buttocks with a hot face."


    "You..."


    Ke Jingyun instantly was Cen Shufeng Yin Yang strange gas to say gas red eyes.


    "Hum..."


    CEN Shufeng snorted coldly. He didn''t look at Ke Jingyun. He just threw his sleeve and left.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the back of Cen Shufeng, Ke Jingyun stamped his foot with tears in his eyes.


    If he doesn''t like her, what does it mean to ridicule her?


    In the woods behind the white jade peak, Zhou Jinyu pressed Yu Feili onto the tree.


    With a crack, the sword fell back to the ground.


    Yu Feili suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Jun Yan in shock.


    Zhou Jinyu closed her eyes and kissed her delicate lips with angry lips.


    After the kiss, she took a bite on her lip.


    As if afraid that he would bite her again, Yu Feili immediately blushed and pursed her lips.


    Looking at Yu Feili''s frightened appearance like a little white rabbit, Zhou Jinyu''s sullen mood dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t look at him again."


    The overbearing voice is a little hoarse.


    "Who?"


    Yu Feili blinked in confusion, not knowing what he was talking about?


    Zhou Jinyu, with a black face, snorted, "that new comer."


    Yu Feili bit her lips, her nimble eyes turned slightly, and her face was very embarrassed.


    Why can''t you look at him? He looks so beautiful.


    Seeing that Yu Feili shouldn''t, Zhou Jinyu was angry again. She raised her chin directly and looked into her eyes. She lured, "nod and say yes."


    Yu Feili could not resist the temptation and was completely lost in Zhou Jinyu''s starry eyes.


    "Good."


    Yu Feili nodded and looked at Zhou Jinyu.


    Look at him. Elder martial brother Zhou will not be happy.


    Then she will take advantage of elder martial brother Zhou''s absence, secretly watch.


    Don''t know Yu Feili''s careful thinking, Zhou Jinyu is happy for her seduction success.


    Looking at Yu Feili''s blurred eyes, Zhou Jinyu kisses her lips again like a reward.


    This time, Yu Feili did not open her eyes foolishly, but closed her eyes obediently.


    Someone whom Zhou Jinyu dislikes is standing outside Yan Junxian''s yard waiting for Murong Xuefei.


    When Murong Xuefei came out, he saw the cold and easy cold standing at the door.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to her, but think of the Yan Junxian account, Murong Xuefei or slow face.


    "Follow me."


    Murong Xuefei turns around, and Leng Yihan immediately follows up.


    Murong Xuefei with cold easy cold to a yard, "after you live here."


    Cold easy cold frown, swept the eye is not big yard, do not speak.


    "I live next door. You can come to me if you need anything."


    On hearing this, the brow of cold easy cold tight frown is loosened instantly.


    After the explanation, Murong Xuefei turned directly to go.


    "Wait..."


    Murong Xuefei turns around and looks at cold and cold without expression.


    Leng Yihan pursed her lips and said, "well, I''m sorry about the last time. It was..."Think of what, cold easy cold deep take a breath, continue way, "is I did not make clear, I recognized the wrong person."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei Leng Leng Leng, light should sentence, then turned to go.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei''s back, and her eyes suddenly become sad.


    No matter how hard he tried to make her remember three years ago, he finally gave up.


    If you don''t remember, don''t remember, as long as she is by his side now.


    Cold easy cold turns to enter the room, although the room is not big, but should have all things.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Murong Xuefei knocked twice at the gate and entered the courtyard.


    Cold easy cold raise eyes, see is Murong Xuefei, immediately out of the house.


    "This is your disciple''s suit."


    Murong Xuefei hands two clothes, to cold easy cold.


    "Thank you."


    Cold easy cold Leng next, with a bitter smile to take over the disciple''s clothes.


    I really don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He even disdains to wear the headmaster''s clothes. Now he even runs to wear the disciple''s clothes.


    Murong Xuefei wants to go after sending clothes. She thinks of something and turns around.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Cold easy cold return to God, lift eyes way, "cold easy cold, my name."


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "my name is Murong Xuefei. Younger martial brother Leng can call me Murong elder martial sister later."


    ¡­¡­ Cold easy cold, a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Brother Leng? Murong


    What kind of name is that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Baili spent a day in the mountain genfeng. She abused all kinds of insects in the stone forest.


    No patience to wait until midnight, white beaver can''t wait to fly out of the college.


    Within an hour, she flew to the top of Fengshen mountain.


    Standing in front of the stone wall before, white beaver tried to push, but did not want to fall in this time.


    In the stone wall, it is still the appearance of the day.


    The beaver blinked and frowned.


    Maybe it''s just like what the man said, it''s a dreamland, so there''s no day and night.


    There is no shadow to lead the way, white beaver follow the memory to go to the stone building before.


    Not far away, white beaver came to the stone building, opened the stone door and walked in.


    With a bang, the stone gate closed.


    Looking at the empty stone building, Bai Li frowned.


    "Master Master... "


    Baili tried and called twice, but he didn''t agree.


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and fell on the circular array in the middle.


    I can''t help stepping in. In a moment, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help but step in. In a moment, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help but step in. In a moment, I can''t help it. I can''t.


    Looking at the pure sky fire, the white beaver''s eyes flash.


    Come here. Try to practice. Maybe you can practice faster in the sky fire circle.


    Bai Li thought, went to the middle of the array, sat down cross legged, and then took out the sky fox God roll to practice.


    Because it seemed that he had practiced before, so Bai Li didn''t have any trouble practicing at this time. He soon found the knack and immersed himself in it.


    What Baili doesn''t know is that everything she does is in the eyes of others.


    The woman frowned slightly when she saw the white beaver''s movement.


    "As expected, she can understand the heavenly fox scroll."


    "It shows that we are not looking for the wrong person."


    Hoarse voice, finally have a trace of ease.


    Woman lenglengleng nod, can understand the sky fox God volume of the people, perhaps really have the ability to recover them.


    The old man closed his dark eyes, turned to look at the woman and said, "you stay here to protect her secretly."


    The woman frowned, "the ancestor wants to return to the demon world?"


    The old man''s eyes are slightly narrowed and their eyes are far away.


    "Blue blood has detected her existence, I have to go back and find a way to divert his attention."


    This girl has not been able to fight against bixue. If bixue finds her, she will surely die. He can''t let the last hope of the Tianhu clan die.


    The woman smell speech, a face worried way, "green blood insidious treacherous, and white Xiao from the side to assist, ancestor you must be careful."


    The old man disdained to cold hum, "hum, I won''t be silly to go and fight with blue blood now, as for the traitor of white Shaw, sooner or later someone can deal with him."


    The woman dropped her eyes in silence.


    "I''m gone. Please send me a message."


    Hoarse voice gradually become ethereal, only a moment, the figure of the old man has disappeared in the room.


    Bai li felt that she had practiced for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out the time.


    Afraid that he had been missing for a long time, the master and elder brother were worried. Bai Li put away the heavenly fox scroll and ran out of the stone wall.


    It was still dark outside. The white beaver glanced around doubtfully and went down the mountain quietly.


    Back at the college, Bai Li goes straight to Zixia peak.


    "Madame?"


    Seeing the white beaver, Liu Shang and Xing Yuan raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    How did Madame come back so early today? Usually she still practices in tianjifeng when she comes to Zishi?


    White cat frowned at two people, "what time is it now?"


    Liu Shang looked back at the hourglass in his room, "it''s already time."


    Xu Shi?


    Bai Li frowned in confusion. When she went up the mountain, it was already Youshi. It took nearly an hour to climb the mountain. How could it be now?


    "How many days have I been away?"


    Liu Shang frowned suspiciously, "did you go in the morning?"


    Xingyuan also did not understand, "yes, you still let us clean up the house in the morning, you forget?"


    The white beaver drooped his eyes for a moment and shook his head with a light smile.


    "No, I''m going to have a rest, so do you."


    White beaver said, and then smilingly into the room.


    Liushang and Xingyuan look at each other.


    What''s wrong with ma''am? How strange?


    I don''t know. Maybe I miss you.


    Bai Li took a bath in a good mood and went to bed happily.


    It turns out that she thinks well. That place is indeed an illusion, and there is no time in it, so no matter how long she practices in it, the time outside will not change.


    In this case, let alone once every three hundred years, that is, once every three thousand years, she will also be able to practice the third.


    Bai Li thought of his transformation and was in a better mood.


    I really hope that he can practice the third level before he goes out of the pass. In that case, he will be greatly surprised.The white beaver went to sleep with a little red face covered with a quilt.


    Before dawn the next day, the white beaver got up.


    Xu had a good night''s sleep, and Baili felt energetic.


    Liu Shang yawned, "madam, you get up so early."


    White cat hook lip, "come just in time, help me protect Dharma, I refine a few bottles of pills."


    I''m so full of energy.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang immediately responded and stood respectfully at the door of the pharmacy.


    Soon, the strong fragrance of medicine, danxiang gradually diffused out with the pill.


    The whole Zixia peak is slowly surrounded by the rich danxiang.


    That extreme fragrance, dispelled everyone''s drowsiness.


    Especially Liu Shang and Xing Yuan, who were guarding the courtyard, felt that they were not only in high spirits after smelling the danxiang, but also seemed to be completely cured from the diseases hidden in their bodies before.


    A moment later, everyone came out of the room.


    Yu Wenbai rubbed his eyes mistily.


    "It''s a strong danxiang. The people of qingdingfeng are too diligent. They come out to refine pills before dawn?"


    "North Yi Yang chuckles," you that what nose, this flavor is clearly in our purple haze peak spreads out. "


    Xue Han also curled his lips, "that is, when did you smell the danxiang of Qingding peak when you were in Zixia peak for such a long time. Except for Rui Changlao''s Alchemy, we can take a little smell with you, and it''s not so strong."


    Yu Wenbai smelled it carefully and found that it was not from qingdingfeng.


    "It''s like the smell from the yard of younger martial sister Bai."


    Chang Mingze looks up at the yard of the beaver.


    When people heard the speech, the spirit came in an instant.


    "Go and have a look."


    To Li Yang disapproved of frowning, "don''t go, Bai Shi Mei is refining pills, the most taboo people disturb."


    Xue Han is slightly Leng and then laughs.


    "If we don''t go in, we''ll just look at the door."


    Several people ran to the cliff, left to Liyang, Che Shengjie, minglan seven, Zuo Yuqing.


    Minglanqi looks at the direction of Baili yard and pinches his fist.


    I didn''t expect that woman would make alchemy. At the beginning, the master asked her to learn from her master, but she said she had no talent and was unwilling to teach her.


    Zuo Yuqing also squinted viciously.


    Bai Li''er can even refine alchemy, but Bai Qiyuan is really cultivating him.


    Several people rushed to the gate of white beaver yard.


    Hearing the news, liushang and Xingyuan are on guard.


    Chang Mingze sucked his nose, raised his eyebrows and said, "this taste is so strong, it''s here."


    North Yi Yang also tried to smell the nose, instantly feel energetic.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Shimei could make pills. She''s so talented."


    "Ah, that younger brother Mo''s life is so good that he can marry such a good lady as Bai."


    Yu Wenbai sighed with envy in his voice.


    Xue Han is also a sad face, "is not it, we directly even have no chance to compete."


    Mo younger martial brother is so excellent that they can only be envied with admiration.


    Liushang and Xingyuan hear the outside of the voice of discussion, suddenly are a face of pride.


    Madame is really charming. How long did she come to the college, she recruited such a group of bees and butterflies. Fortunately, their father was clever and had declared his sovereignty in front of them in the early days. Now, even if he was closed, they did not dare to harass his wife.


    The elder Rui of qingdingfeng smelled the faint danxiang, opened his eyes, grabbed the clothes on the screen and flew out.


    Elder Rui is looking for danxiang and finding Zixia peak.


    Here again?


    Elder Rui quickly frowned. Last time he was smelling the smell, he found here. But when he arrived, the man seemed to have refined his worries. He asked all the people of Zixia peak, but he didn''t find the alchemist.


    As if he was afraid that the man would run away again, Rui Changlao ran to the place with the strongest Tanxiang.


    "Mr. Rui?"


    Che Shengjie saw elder Rui running over like the wind from afar and couldn''t help but wink.


    Other people are also strange to look at the rush of Rui Changlao.


    "Mr. Rui, why are you here?"


    See Rui elder panting to stop, to Li Yang immediately to support him.


    Zuo Yuqing also frowned, "come here so early, is something wrong?"


    "Who is making pills?"


    Rui elder breathed for a long time, then finally asked a word.


    A few people look at each other, and they take elder Rui to Baili''s yard.


    Looking at a few people lying on the door, Rui Chang''s face was suddenly ugly.


    "Cough..."


    To Li Yang is an immediate voice to remind.


    Xue Han turns around and sees Rui Changlao and immediately pushes others."Mr. Rui."


    They all stood in a row.


    Rui elder smelled the rich danxiang, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Who lives here?"


    "This yard belongs to younger martial sister Bai." Xue Han answers.


    "Bai Shi Mei?"


    Rui Changlao frowns, obviously can''t remember Xue Han''s white younger martial sister is what kind of person.


    "It''s the new disciple of elder bu." Li Yang to remind in the side.


    Rui elder seems to think of something, eyes light up.


    Is it the girl doll?


    Talented people all rely on their talent and arrogance, and this elder Rui is a typical one. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes here, so he seldom remembers people. It''s not easy for Baili to impress him.


    Thinking of what, Xue Han ran up to us and said, "by the way, didn''t you ask us who can make alchemy last time? This younger martial sister Bai is supposed to be able to make alchemy. "


    Rui looks at Xue Han coldly.


    It''s so obvious. He has to say it.


    Xue Han swallowed his saliva and said, "you can''t go in now. You don''t want to be disturbed when refining pills."


    Rui Chang hears the speech and stares at Xue Han.


    There is no intention to go in, Rui Changlao patiently stood outside the door waiting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    In the room, the white beaver refined for two hours, until the medicine in the storage ring was refined to seven or eight, and finally stopped.


    Turning around and looking at a pile of bottles and jars nearby, the white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    It seems that I was too excited this time. I refined so many pills by accident.


    With a wave of white beaver''s sleeve robe, all the bottles and jars were swept into the storage ring, and then he left the refining pharmacy spiritually.


    Outside, liushang and Xingyuan are still at the door. When they see the white beaver coming out, they greet them.


    "Is Madame finished?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded in a good mood and took out two jade bottles from the storage ring.


    "This is yours."


    "Is this?"


    Both of them took the jade bottle with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "This is haoyuandan," said Bai Li


    Hao Yuan Dan?


    Both eyes widened in shock.


    This Haoyuan pill is a kind of elixir, which can help friars to improve their accomplishments in the middle of the earth level. Ordinary people can''t buy it even if they have money.


    White beaver chuckled and patted them on the shoulder. "Here is plenty of aura. You should also practice hard."


    Both of them have good qualifications. They are already in the realm of green spirits. If they practice in Zixia peak for a few years, they will surely make great progress in their cultivation.


    They knelt down on their knees and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Bai Li frowned and helped them up.


    "When you are in college, you don''t have to follow me. Just practice. You will protect me when you leave the college."


    "Yes."


    They nodded.


    White cat Yang lip, "you practice, I went out."


    "Madame, there''s someone out there."


    See white beaver is about to go out, Liu Shang immediately made a sound to remind.


    "Who is it?"


    The beaver frowned and glanced out of the house.


    Liu Shang also looked at the door outside the road, "is the Zixia peak disciples, they should be smelling medicine fragrance."


    White beaver frowned, a touch of chagrin flashed in her eyes.


    It''s her carelessness. She didn''t think of it before refining medicine.


    The white beaver lowered his eyes and waved.


    "I see. You should avoid it first."


    No one is allowed to enter Zixia peak. If they are found out, they will have to spend some time talking. Maybe they will be driven out in the end.


    "Yes."


    Two people should, instantly disappeared together.


    The gate of the courtyard was opened with a squeak.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Xue Han is the first to rush up.


    "It''s senior brother Xue. You''re here just in time."


    When Bai Li sees Xue Han, a sweet smile rises from the corner of his lips, and in an instant, he dazzles Xue Han''s eyes.


    "Sister Bai is looking for me."


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li blankly, the corner of his lips rises uncontrollably.


    Bai Li takes out three jade bottles from the storage ring and hands them to Xue Han.


    "Here are three bottles of creepy cloud pill. You and elder martial brother Chang will give you one bottle each."


    "Jingyun pill..."


    Xue Han suddenly opened her eyes and took the jade bottle in a daze, as if she had been hit by a big pie falling from the sky, and the whole person was dizzy.


    "Jingyun Dan!"


    When the other people heard the word "creepy cloud pill", they were all shocked to stare at each other''s eyes, and then rushed in a swarm.


    Looking at the person who suddenly rushed out, the white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes.


    When did these people come out? Why didn''t she just see them?


    "It''s creepy cloud pill."


    "Show me."


    Yu Wenbai and several of them rush to Xue Han and grab the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Why, what are you doing..."


    Xue Han finally regains his mind, immediately presses the jade bottle into his arms, and then bends down to break through the encirclement.


    Seeing this, Chang Mingze immediately comes forward to protect Xue Han behind him.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Be careful you break it."


    This is the creepy cloud pill. If it is scattered and crushed, it will be a thunderbolt.


    "This is yours. This bottle is yours."


    Xue Han breaks through the encirclement successfully, and immediately gives the two bottles of Jingyun pills to Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze.


    Divided into jade bottles, Xue Han is excited to hold his own bottle about to open, but suddenly was robbed.


    "Oh, my creepy cloud pill."


    Xue Han is startled and immediately turns back to grab it. However, he finds that elder Rui is the one who grabs the jade bottle. In a moment, he flattens his mouth and dare not make a sound.


    Rui Changlao opened the jade bottle and poured out the three pills in the bottle. After a careful look, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s really creepy cloud pill. It''s all top grade."


    Bai Li looks at Rui Changlao with a puzzled face.


    She seems to have never seen this elder before. She should know how to refine medicine. Is he the elder of qingdingfeng sect?Top grade Jingyun pill?


    The crowd was shocked again.


    This creeping cloud pill is a kind of elixir, which is used by friars in the early days of the heavenly stage to help them improve their accomplishments. When they get to the heaven level, their accomplishments will be promoted slowly. Therefore, this creepy cloud pill is the favorite pill of the friars of the heavenly order.


    At ordinary times, an ordinary creepy cloud pill has no price and market. What''s more, if such a top-grade creepy cloud pill is put on the auction, it will surely cause tens of thousands of people to rush for it.


    Rui Changlao looks at the white beaver in awe.


    The disciple looked young, but he didn''t want to be an immortal pharmacist. And in such a short period of time, she can refine three bottles of Jingyun pill, which shows how strong her spiritual power is.


    In an instant, elder Rui looked at the white beaver with a new look.


    Minglan Qiyi looks jealously at white beaver, and her handkerchief is almost crushed by her.


    Before, she thought that this woman was nothing but beautiful. She didn''t expect that she not only could make pills, but also had such a high level.


    Che Shengjie frowned and his face suddenly appeared.


    No wonder she was promoted so fast. She could make medicine.


    He had a hunch that this woman would be a strong enemy in the family competition one year later.


    Zuo Yuqing squints and flashes a light of unknown meaning in her eyes.


    Bai Li''er, a woman, has to get rid of this point.


    In Yunjing mainland, pharmacists are very scarce. Royal family members and aristocratic families will raise some pharmacists. However, the level of pharmacists who are willing to be fostered is generally not very high. Therefore, the status of high-level pharmacists like Baili is absolutely different in the family, and will also become a thorn in the flesh of other families.


    Xue Han has been staring at elder Rui''s creepy cloud Dan for fear that he will not return it to him.


    Rui Changlao coldly glanced at Xue Han and gave him back the creepy cloud Dan.


    Xue Hanxi zizizizi took the creepy cloud Dan and hid it in his arms like a baby.


    Chang Mingze is also very happy.


    It is to Li Yang holding a jade bottle, a face uneasy looking at white cat.


    "It''s too expensive. We can''t take it."


    White cat gently pick eyebrows, "a few creepy cloud pills, nothing valuable or not, right when the last time you help the thank you."


    If there were no help from them last time, Puyang Bingwei''s plot might have been successful. Not only her life was in danger, but also her master and them were implicated.


    Listening to Bai Li''s heroic words, everyone could not help but wink.


    A few creepy cloud pills? Does the younger martial sister Bai know how valuable this creepy cloud pill is? A creepy cloud pill costs thousands of high-level Hunyuan stones at least. A bottle of three will cost tens of thousands of high-level Hunyuan stones.


    As soon as she sent them back, she sent three bottles of them, tens of thousands of high-grade Hunyuan stones, and how much gold they got. It was as if she had only given three bottles of water.


    Bai Li said so, Chang Mingze is also embarrassed.


    "What happened last time is what we should have done. How could you accept a thank you gift?"


    "Yes, sister Bai, if you say so, we can''t accept it any more. It''s just a little busy, and we still accept thank you."


    Xue Han also embarrassed to put the jade bottle in his arms out.


    Baili chuckled, "it''s a little busy for you, but it''s a big one for me. It''s not a thank-you gift. It''s my honor to the three senior brothers. If they don''t like it, they can also transfer it to other senior brothers."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice falls, Yu Wenbai can''t wait to grab the jade bottle in Xue Han''s hand.


    "Yes, don''t give it to us."


    "Who said I don''t want it, you bandits."


    Xue Han immediately protects the jade bottle and runs to her yard.


    The crowd rushed after it.


    To Li Yang and Chang Mingze also collected the jade bottle, together with the past.


    Left Zuo Yuqing, minglanqi and Che Shengjie, who were even more embarrassed, left together.


    After several people left, elder Rui came forward.


    "You are white..."


    Although Rui Changlao has some impression on Baili, he still can''t remember her name.


    "White beaver."


    See Rui elder can''t call her name, white beaver also don''t feel embarrassed, took his words then pick eyebrow way, "are you?"


    Elder Rui introduced himself immediately.


    "I''m Mr. Rui from qingdingfeng."


    Bai Li picked his eyebrows. He was the elder of qingdingfeng, almost as he had guessed.


    "Close the door. I want you to be an excellent disciple."


    Rui Chang old one face eagerly looks at white beaver, the eye is full of expectation.


    It''s rare for such a talented disciple. If he can be accepted as an entry-level disciple, he will be able to see clearly even when he dies.


    Bai Li frowned in embarrassment, "this I''m here to practice Hunyuan, not to learn alchemy. "


    Although she is also interested in alchemy, what she should improve most is her cultivation.


    Rui Changlao tried to ease his rigid face and said gently, "you are so gifted that alchemy can''t take up much of your time. You only need to come two hours a day."¡­¡­ Bai Li''s brow was frowning. It was not that she didn''t want to. It was just that two hours had been a lot for her.


    Now she not only has to practice Hunyuan, but also has to practice Tianhu shenjuan. These two hours are really hard to squeeze.


    See white beaver a pair of unwilling appearance, Rui long old some anxious.


    "Or you can come any time, I''ll be waiting for you. There are also herbs from qingdingfeng and huangqifeng. You can take whatever you want. "


    "Really?"


    White beaver heard the last sentence, instantly surprised to stare big eyes.


    What is more attractive to a pharmacist than herbs.


    It''s just that her herbs are almost used. It''s a big expense to buy Herbs.


    See Baili finally loose, Rui Changlao immediately nodded.


    "Whatever you want, of course."


    As if to see the rare medicinal materials all over the mountains and fields waving to her, Bai Li couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Well, that''s a happy decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Seeing the white cat agreed, Rui elder immediately stroked his beard with a smile and couldn''t wait to straighten his clothes.


    "Then you can learn from your teacher now."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver blinked with a black line.


    "Worship now. Have you asked the master about this?"


    Although this is not master Hunyuan, you should tell him about it. Otherwise, you will be angry with master.


    Rui long old pick eyebrows, "worship first, and then tell him later."


    At this time, he told the old stubborn that the matter might be yellow, and he could not let the apprentice fly.


    Bai Li naturally understood the meaning of elder Rui.


    For the sake of those free medicinal materials, we have to cut them first and then play them later.


    "I''ll see the master."


    White beaver knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three heads.


    Rui a line in the heart is really happy, where willing to white cat kneeling, a kowtow head will immediately white beaver up.


    "From today on, you are the entry-level disciple of Rui Yixing."


    "Can I get the medicine now?"


    White beaver looks at Rui Yixing excitedly.


    "Cough..."


    Rui a line of light cough, "and so on tomorrow worship ceremony is over, medicinal materials randomly take."


    "Worship ceremony?"


    The white beaver frowned and kowtowed his head, and the master also worshipped him. What else should I do for him?


    Rui a line lip Cape light Yang, "tomorrow morning, for the teacher in qingdingfeng waiting for you."


    He Rui''s first apprentice in his life can''t just take it so casually. He has to have all that he should have.


    Waiting for white beaver to talk, Rui Yixing smiles and turns away.


    White beaver stupidly looks at Rui Yixing''s back, why does she feel like she was on a pirate ship?


    If I go to the master tomorrow, I''m sure the master will know. I don''t know how to make trouble at that time.


    Bai Li thought about it and decided to go to tianjifeng to report to bu Yangzi.


    When he arrived at tianjifeng, Baili went straight to bu Yangzi''s house.


    "Master..."


    See Bu Yangzi opposite Rui Yixing, white cat instantly swallow their own voice.


    What''s the situation? Why is he here?


    Seeing white beaver, bu Yangzi was happy in his heart. He was about to open his mouth to let her in. He listened to Rui Yixing and said, "don''t be silly. Come in first."


    "Oh."


    White beaver should a, then low head, obediently into the room.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and glanced strangely at Rui.


    How can this old Rui be so enthusiastic today? Usually he doesn''t speak to anyone.


    Bai Li secretly looked at Bu Yangzi''s face. Seeing that he was calm and not angry, he was puzzled.


    Doesn''t master know? Or is the master really happy that she worships elder Rui?


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently and raised his eyes and said, "master, I have something to say."


    "Well."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing answered together.


    White cat a head of black line to look at Rui a line, you old can not at this time add chaos?


    "She called me master. What should you do?"


    Even be robbed by Rui Yixing twice, bu Yangzi is very dissatisfied.


    Rui a line coolly glanced at Bu Yangzi, "are you sure she called you master?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    She doesn''t call him Shifu. Who does she call master.


    Rui a line complacent Yang lip, "she worshipped me to be a master, she is also my apprentice now."


    Bu Yangzi was stunned for a moment.


    The white beaver drooped his head, why did things get worse and worse?


    Stunned for a few seconds, bu Yangzi turned to the white beaver with an ugly face.


    "What did he say?"


    White cat heart trembles for a moment, swallow saliva, then raise eyes to sell pitifully.


    "Master..."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly glared, "is this true?"


    The white beaver pursed his lips and lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    Bu Yangzi''s face was hard to see.


    "When did it happen?"


    "White cat timidly raises eyes," just. As soon as I finished my obeisance, I wanted to come and tell you... "


    "Pa..."


    You''re allowed to do it yourself


    The white beaver shrank his neck and said nothing.


    Rui Yixing couldn''t look down and glared at Bu Yangzi and said, "why can''t she become a teacher? The disciples of Fengshen college have the right to choose their own masters."


    Rui a line does not open mouth is OK, a mouth Bu Yangzi more angry.


    "I''m teaching my apprentice what I want you to say."


    "She is also my apprentice now. If you discipline my apprentice, I will speak naturally." Rui Yixing retorted defiantly.Bu Yangzi glared with anger and patted the table.


    "When is she your apprentice? I tell you, I don''t agree."


    "I''m not taking you. What do you want from me?"


    Rui Yixing turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention to bu Yangzi.


    To say that the first maniac of Fengshen Academy must be Bu Yangzi, but this first drag must belong to Rui Yixing.


    Bu Yangzi is so arrogant, but he still understands the common human feelings and the affairs that should be managed by him.


    But Rui''s line is different. He never cares about the common affairs, let alone the common people. Let alone those disciples, even the elders of the college, he doesn''t know much about others. Even if it''s Bu Yangzi, he won''t give more face.


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi was so angry that his beard flew wildly.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the two men at the end of their swords, Bai Li immediately stepped forward to stop them for fear of fighting.


    White beaver came forward, and they both stopped talking and turned to one side with cold faces.


    "Master, listen to me and explain to you slowly."


    Bu Yangzi did not open his mouth, Rui a line on the cold hum, "explain what, not a teacher? There''s something to explain. "


    At the same time, bu Yangzi''s eyes turned red again. He squeezed his fist and glared at Rui Yixing.


    The white beaver felt only two big heads, and pitifully turned to Rui Yixing.


    "That, Mr. Rui..."


    Hearing the appellation of white beaver, Rui Yixing stares.


    "What do you call me?"


    Rui a line is angry, bu Yangzi''s face is better.


    "Why, elder Rui, she didn''t call me wrong."


    Before the white beaver opened his mouth, bu Yangzi sneered scornfully.


    Rui Yixing ignored Bu Yangzi and only looked at Bai Li, "call master."


    "Master."


    The white beaver changed his address at once.


    "You..."


    A moment later, I saw the black face again.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s frantic expression, Bai Li immediately pitifully looks at Rui Yixing.


    "Master, would you please avoid it first?"


    Looking at the poor little eyes of Bai Li, Rui Yixing finally stands up.


    "All right. Remember the teacher worship ceremony tomorrow. "


    Hearing the four words of "the ceremony of worshipping teachers", bu Yangzi was so angry that his eyes would fall out.


    ¡­¡­ White beaver is also the corner of the eye to look at Rui Yixing.


    Master, can you stop adding more firewood to the fire? When it''s true, she''ll have a lot of it.


    After seeing Bu Yangzi''s ugly face, Rui Yixing finally left satisfied.


    Rui a line a walk, bu Yangzi glared at the white beaver.


    "There''s the ceremony of worshipping teachers, Bai Li''er. Are you going to piss me off?"


    The white beaver''s neck shrank, and immediately knelt down on the cushion, poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    "Master, calm down and listen to me."


    "Hum..."


    Bu Yangzi turned his head with a cold hum, and did not look at the tea poured by Bai Li.


    Bai Li pursed her lips awkwardly, put down her tea cup and sat up to explain.


    "When I was refining medicine for you just now, Mr. Rui came to take me as an apprentice. I didn''t intend to take him as my teacher, but he said that as long as I took him as my teacher, I could take the herbs from qingdingfeng and huangqifeng at will."


    Bu Yangzi hated iron and steel and glared, "do you worship him for such a small profit?"


    Bai Li pursed her lips and said with a simple smile, "how can it be a small benefit? I can take so many herbs at will. You think it''s more cost-effective. After I take those herbs, I can refine Qi tonic pills for you every day, so that I can be filial to you."


    The eye son of enchantment turns gently, white beaver one strength is flattering.


    As soon as the little apple fart patted, the effect was obvious, and bu Yangzi''s face finally eased down.


    "If you want those herbs, I can let you take them at will. Why do you want to learn from him?"


    The apprentice, who he had finally collected, was cheated by others in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s relaxation, Bai Li sighed with relief and turned his mouth playfully.


    "That''s inconvenient. You approved it. If I go, he will give me a look."


    "He dares."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly glared. I stamped his face on anyone who dared to show my apprentice''s face.


    Bai Li chuckles and continues to lobby.


    "The main reason for me to learn the herbs is to refine them for two hours a day. I can''t delay the practice."


    Bu Yangzi glared, "it''s not a matter of time."


    How can this girl not pay attention to the key points? Is this a matter of time? It''s a matter of dignity.


    Baili chuckled and winked foolishly, "what''s the problem?"


    His solemn eyes flashed. Bu Yangzi didn''t go too far. "It''s OK to learn to refine medicine. You can''t call him master."Bai Li frowned in embarrassment, "master, I have already been a teacher."


    "That doesn''t count."


    At the mention of this, bu Yangzi glared with anger.


    Bai Li pursed her lips with a guilty heart and went to bu Yangzi''s back and kneaded his shoulder.


    "Master, to be honest, you don''t want me to be a villain who breaks his promise."


    Bu Yangzi was black and did not speak.


    The enchanting eyes turned, and the white beaver said again, "otherwise, you are the great master, he is the second master, and you are older than him. This is the head office."


    Bu Yangzi''s face relaxed, but he still did not speak.


    Bai Li blinked, took out some jade bottles from the storage ring and put them in front of Bu Yangzi.


    "Master, these are the Qi tonic pills and Tengyun pills that I just refined for you. There are no medicinal materials, otherwise I can refine more."


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the six jade bottles on the table. His face slowed again, but he still snorted coldly, "hum, don''t try to bribe me with these."


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi finally took care of her, Bai Li was very happy. Just as he was about to make further efforts, a series of disordered footfalls came into the room.


    "Oh, the white girl is here, too."


    The rough voice came, white beaver raised his eyes, saw the old butcher, Feng elder and others walked in together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    When he saw them, Bai Li immediately said hello with a sweet smile.


    "How are you, martial uncles."


    Bai Li''s "martial uncle" instantly made several people smile.


    If you are happy, you will boast.


    "Look at the little apprentice. None of my monkey cubs is filial to a white girl."


    "Those monkey cubs, how can they compare with the white girls? One white girl can be equal to them."


    Feng elder is also happy to exaggerate the white beaver, a face of rare appearance.


    Bai Li was embarrassed by what they said, so he lowered his eyes and hid behind Bu Yangzi, and then helped him beat his back and pinch his shoulder.


    Looking at the white beaver''s hard work, several people are envious of it.


    "Take a look at the white girl''s small back. It''s very comfortable to look at. I''ll also come to beat your uncle butcher."


    Lao Tu sat down beside Bu Yangzi and patted himself on the shoulder.


    "Go, why should my apprentice beat you?"


    Bu Yangzi was not happy at once, so he stretched out his hand and pushed the old butcher out.


    The old butcher fell to the ground and glared at Bu Yangzi angrily.


    "I let the white girl beat it, but I didn''t let you do it. What do you want to get excited about?"


    Bu Yangzi gave old Tu a big white eye directly. "I want to beat it. Let Xue Han and Yu Wenbai come to beat you. Don''t use my apprentice if you have nothing to do."


    His precious apprentices, he is not willing to give orders to them, how to give them orders.


    Old Tu''s face was black and he winked.


    Let them beat him? Forget it. He wants to live another two years.


    Looking at the old butcher''s embarrassment, several people sat down around the table with a smile.


    Elder yuan saw several jade bottles on the table with sharp eyes.


    "What, old Rui sent Qi tonic Dan again?"


    Elder Yuan said that he was going to take the jade bottle on the table.


    "Let me see."


    Old Tu went to get the jade bottle with a look of excitement.


    The last time he got the Qi tonic pill from Lao Bu tou, he was not willing to eat it. I didn''t expect that old Rui sent Qi tonic Dan so soon.


    "Go away, a gang of bandits."


    Bu Yangzi knew the means of the two men snatching things last time. This time, he could not let them rob. Even if he took all the six bottles of pills into his arms.


    At this moment, old TU was not happy.


    "Well, don''t hide it. You want to take it away again, don''t you?"


    As he said this, he reached out to bu Yangzi''s arms.


    "That''s right. You''re so ungrateful that you''re stealing it?"


    Elder yuan is also the most treacherous, immediately followed to rob.


    Bu Yangzi protected the jade bottle in his arms, and would not let go of a bottle.


    "What do you want? This is my apprentice''s filial piety to me. What can I do for you?"


    "Your apprentice..."


    Hearing the speech, the people were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "These are made by white girls."


    Elder Tu looked at the white beaver with an unbelievable face.


    How old is this girl? How old can she make immortal pills?


    Elder yuan was also surprised to pick eyebrows, "before that, those tonic pills were also refined by white girls."


    He had tasted the tonic pill before, but the effect was very good. He thought it was made by Lao Rui, but he didn''t expect it was a white girl.


    "I didn''t expect that the white girl would make medicine."


    Elder Feng also has bright eyes. He is really the granddaughter of elder martial brother Bai. She can refine medicine, and the level of refining medicine is almost up to that of old Rui.


    "White girl, do you still need a master? How about looking at me? "


    Feng elder looked at the white beaver with a smile on his face. I''m very good. Choose me.


    The beaver blinked blankly.


    She doesn''t lack master. She lacks gold and medicine.


    The night elder hears speech, also immediately gather together to go up.


    "Yes, my accomplishments are very high. I can also give you immortal level skills."


    Immortal level skill?


    The white beaver''s eyes turned up, and he really thought about it.


    Seeing this, elder Tu and elder yuan did not grab the medicine bottle, so they came together to Bai Li.


    "White girl, what''s good about this smelly old Bu? He also asked you to beat your back. If you are my apprentice, you won''t do anything."


    Bu Yangzi''s face was black with anger.


    Feeling that Bu Yangzi''s mood was not right, Bai Li immediately said with a dry smile, "master didn''t let me beat it. I saw master''s hard work and volunteered to do it."


    White beaver said, and then beat hard two times.


    Bu Yangzi''s face looks better.


    "This old divination head is affectation. There is nothing hard to do all day long."


    The old butcher cast a scornful glance at Bu Yangzi. His eyes were full of jealousy and envy.


    Feng elder also envies ground ground to cast one''s mouth, "be, white wench you did my apprentice, I promise won''t let you beat back.""Cough..."


    See a few people say more and more excessive, bu Yangzi immediately light cough a, slant head to white beaver way, "still don''t go to practice quickly."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver immediately responded and ran out.


    "Oh, don''t go."


    See white beaver so run, several people immediately want to chase out.


    Bu Yangzi''s face, which had just softened, turned black again.


    "Come back to me."


    Several people stopped, looked at each other, and looked at Bu Yangzi with a smile.


    "I said Lao Bu, white girl sent you so many pills at a time. Have you finished eating them?"


    "It''s just that we can''t finish it. We''ll share it for you."


    Several people said and rushed toward Bu Yangzi.


    "You bandits..."


    Stuffy roar, through a few people, rushed out of the roof, startled the birds in the tree.


    Bai Li ran down Tianji peak in one breath. When he saw the old butcher, they did not come after him, so he leaned against the stone wall and panted.


    Oh, my God, these old men are terrible.


    She would never accept her master any more. Otherwise, she would be surrounded by these old men every day. She would not be bored to death, and would be harassed by them.


    As expected, people still can''t be too excellent. In the future, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Bai Li shook his head and ran to Huangqi peak.


    Huang Qifeng, nangonghuang is changing her dressing for Bai Ruyue.


    "When can I get out of bed?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang pitifully.


    "Eleven days to go."


    Nangong Huang doesn''t lift her head. After changing the medicine for Bai Ru Yue, she carefully helps her to bandage again.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and glared.


    "There are eleven days left. Are you mistaken?"


    Nangong Huang chuckled and raised her eyes. "How can I remember wrong when you ask dozens of times a day?"


    Bai Ru Yue choked and pouted, "people are bored."


    Being locked up in the house every day and not letting her get out of bed was more difficult for an active person than to go to jail.


    Nangong Huang pretended to be angry. "You think I''m bored. I''ll go to class."


    Nangong Huang said she would get up, and Bai Ru Yue immediately hugged him.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I get moldy every day in bed. Do you smell me


    A smile flashed through Nangong Huang''s eyes, and she smelled it in her neck.


    "No, it''s still fragrant."


    The ambiguous banter voice reached the ear, and Bai Ru Yue''s face "Teng" to burn up.


    "You..."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang with a slight red face.


    When did this guy learn so badly?


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s shy appearance, Nangong Huang''s eyes are dim. She leans over and kisses her tiny pout lips.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart trembled and closed her eyes slowly.


    Nangong Huang''s kiss is raw but gentle, which makes Bai Ru Yue indulge in it gradually.


    "Cough..."


    Just as they were kissing selflessly, a banter of light cough suddenly came, and they woke up instantly.


    "Big sister."


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue is immediately surprised to make a sound. Nangong Huang is blushing with shame.


    "White beaver one face ambiguous ground looked at two people," it seems that I came at the wrong time


    What did Bai Ru Yue think of? She blushed at once.


    "Where''s big brother?"


    The white beaver went over with her eyebrows raised.


    Bai Ru Yue pouted, "my brother has not come for several days. My sister-in-law will come to see me every afternoon."


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed with a smile, "understandable."


    According to elder brother''s sister control temperament, if you come to see this every day, you can''t stand it. It''s estimated that you can''t even see.


    Bai Ru Yue blushed again and immediately changed the topic and said, "what''s the big sister doing these days? I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    White cat evil smile, "busy killing insects."


    "Killing insects?"


    What insects do you kill?


    Bai Ru Yue frowns and doesn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    "Nothing. I''ll get you some medicine."


    White beaver picks eyebrows lightly, takes out two jade bottles from the storage ring and hands them to Bai Ru Yue.


    "What medicine?"


    Bai Ru Yue takes over the jade bottle and opens it suspiciously.


    "This is Build the foundation


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly widens her eyes and looks at the three pills in the jade bottle with surprise.


    "Big sister, you made it yourself."


    Baili nodded with a smile, "well, when you are well injured, you should practice hard and strive to break through the ranks as soon as possible."


    "I will try my best."


    Bai Ruyue nods excitedly and pinches her fist. Nangong Huang immediately grabs her hand."Be careful of your hands. Be careful of the wound."


    Nangong Huang reminds her to open her hand and examine her wound.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s nervous appearance, Bai Ru Yue looks shy, and Bai Li is very pleased.


    "What''s more, these are some poisons, which are used for your self-defense. They have effects and effects on the bottle."


    The white beaver came out with some black medicine bottles.


    Bai Ruyue excitedly looks at a pile of poisons in front of her.


    "Thank you, big sister. These things are so useful."


    With these poisons, she was not afraid to fight even if she could not.


    Bai Li looked at them vaguely, "you Go on. I have to go to lvyingfeng to give them medicine. "


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue is red and stares at the white beaver with a black line.


    Keep knitting. Go on. She''s destroying the good atmosphere.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li excitedly again.


    "By the way, big sister, in a few days, the college will have a month off. You can''t go down the mountain."


    Monthly leave?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest on her face and looked at the excited white Ru moon playfully.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t go down, but you can''t go down."


    Bai Li said, and turned and walked away.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Li''s back with a sad look on her face.


    "Big sister is so bad that she takes a rest once a month and doesn''t let me go down the mountain."


    Nangong Huang chuckled and rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head. "You''ve recovered your wound, and you can go down the mountain next month."


    Bai Ruyue pouts and hugs Nangong Huang.


    "Then you are here with me."


    Nangonghuang''s eyes are soft, and she holds Bairu moon in her arms.


    "I''ll be with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Out of the Huangqi peak, white cat on the green shadow peak.


    The elder martial brother guarding the gate of lvyingfeng obviously knew Bai Li. He looked at her in surprise, but didn''t stop him.


    This is the first time Baili has been to lvying peak. He can''t help but look around curiously.


    The green shadow peak is much smaller than the orange feather peak, but it has a lot of aura.


    Because it was just at noon and everyone had just finished their morning exercises, so when Bai Li arrived at the square, the disciples of lvying peak had not all dispersed.


    The appearance of the white beaver immediately caused a stir.


    "Isn''t that Bai Shimei?"


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen Bai Shimei so close."


    "Sister Bai is as beautiful as a fairy."


    The white beaver seems to have not heard the people''s comments at all, and her seductive eyes quickly scan the crowd.


    Soon, Bai Li saw Bai Yihan, Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone.


    "Elder brother, cousin Ling, elder martial brother Xue."


    Hearing the sound, several people immediately turned back.


    "Beaver..."


    "Cousin Li Er, why are you here?"


    Murong Ling ran towards the white beaver with an excited face.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone also came together.


    "I''ll give you something."


    Bai Li chuckled and took out some jade bottles from his arms and handed them to the three.


    "What is this?"


    Murong Ling took the jade bottle suspiciously.


    Bai Yihan looked at the pills in the straight jade bottle and suddenly glared, "it''s Haoyuan pill."


    Snow green inkstone is also a face surprised, "you refine?"


    White beaver nodded, "well, you two bottles a person to eat first, after eating, I will give you refining."


    ¡­¡­ All three people are a black line to the eye.


    The girl thought it was sugar beans and refined after eating it.


    All the disciples around were so frightened that their eyes would fall out.


    "The younger martial sister Bai is too deep. She even gave them two bottles of Haoyuan pills."


    That''s Haoyuan Dana. It''s just like sugar beans.


    "That Hao Yuan Dan is fake, how can someone take out so many Hao Yuan Dan all at once?"


    "That''s right. It''s haoyuandan. It''s the dream of every Hunyuan teacher in Qingling''s realm. How can anyone take out so much at will? It''s too exciting."


    Bai Li glanced around his eyes and frowned, "what about Murong Xun? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Murong Ling blinked, "as soon as morning exercise is over, brother Xun left."


    Snow green inkstone hook lip, "he should be to Mo Ling Feng."


    "Oh."


    Bai Li picked her eyebrows clearly, "then I''ll go to Mo Ling Feng to find him. I just have medicine to give to Yun Shaoning."


    "By the way, elder brother, this self-defense poison I refined for my sister-in-law. Please give it to her for me."


    White beaver takes out several black medicine bottles from the storage ring and hands them to Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan nodded and took the medicine bottle.


    "OK, thank you."


    "White beaver holds a lip," what does a family say thank you not to thank. "


    "I''ll go first."


    Waving to the crowd, the white beaver came out of the green shadow peak.


    "Li''er''s cousin''s cultivation is improved again. We have to work hard."


    Murong Ling looked at Bai Li''s back and exclaimed.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. My cousin Li''er has been promoted two levels. If she goes on at this speed, she will catch up with them soon.


    Snow green inkstone eyes light deep, "go, we practice sword."


    The three turned around and went to their secret base to practice together.


    They have to speed up their pace, otherwise they will soon be unable to keep up with her pace. At that time, let alone protect her, maybe it will become a burden to her, which is definitely not what they want to see.


    Mo Lingfeng, the courtyard of yunshaoning.


    Yun Shaoning is wearing a horse step with a pile of books on top of his head.


    Murong Xun practiced sword in the yard.


    "When am I going to stick it?"


    Yun Shaoning stiff neck, glancing at Murong Xun.


    "One hour a day." Murong Xun did not answer.


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly stare, "every day to tie ah."


    "Well."


    Light floating a syllable, cloud Shaoning instant into a bitter gourd face.


    "Is it possible not to hold a book?"


    Yun Shaoning wants to look up, but he doesn''t dare to move.


    Murong Xun finally turned around and looked at Yun Shaoning.


    "You don''t have to top it when you''ve got a firm step."


    "Cloud Shaoning disgruntled and said," I have been very stable. "


    Yun Shaoning said he raised his feet to show his horse steps, but listened to a "crash", a pile of books on his head instantly scattered on the ground.


    Murong Xun''s black face raised eyebrows, "is this called steady?"Cloud Shaoning rigidly pulled a corner of the mouth, "this is an accident."


    "Don''t be lazy. Tie it up again."


    Murong Xun took up his sword, picked up the books on the ground and put them back on Yun Shaoning''s head.


    Finally get rid of these books, cloud Shaoning where willing to top, directly pour into Murong Xun Huai, chin knock in his chest.


    "My neck hurts."


    The soft voice, coupled with the poor eyes, Murong Xun instantly softened.


    "Well, it''s not the top of the book."


    Murong Xun sighed and threw the book aside.


    Cloud Shaoning heart a joy, immediately and again to sell pitifully.


    "Is it possible not to March?"


    Murong Xun frowned and pinched the handsome face of Xia Yun Shaoning.


    "Don''t push your luck."


    "My leg hurts."


    Yun Shaoning blinked his peach blossom eyes, opened his mouth and bit on Murong Xun''s chest.


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff, and his eyes became dim.


    Feel Murong Xun strange, cloud Shaoning amorous feelings of peach blossom eyes flash a touch of cunning.


    He straightened up close to him, and his long arms went up to his neck, and the petals of a flower stuck to his ears.


    "I''ll help you tonight Why don''t we just walk on horseback


    The hot breath and beautiful voice made Murong Xun''s mouth dry and dry. He reached out and took him to his arms and pressed his lips.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open.


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning who are kissing each other.


    Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning are also in a daze. They didn''t expect Baili to come, so they all looked at her blankly.


    The beaver blinked a little red.


    "Well, am I not here at the wrong time?"


    What''s the matter with her today? Where can she abuse her dog? She''s a semi single dog that can''t hold on.


    The two returned to their senses and immediately separated.


    Yun Shaoning blushed and his neck was red, and a pair of peach blossom eyes was embarrassed to wander eastward and westward. He didn''t know where to put it.


    Murong Xun was calm, but his ears were red and bleeding.


    White beaver is also embarrassed.


    "Well, I just knocked at the door, no one opened the door, so I just


    Bai Li thinks it necessary for her to explain the matter of pushing the door again.


    "Cough..."


    Murong xunziangzhuang calmly coughed, then raised his eyes and said, "do you want me or him?"


    "White beaver dry smile," two look for


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Shaoning finally raised eyes, doubt way.


    "I''m here to deliver the medicine."


    Bai Li took out two bottles of Haoyuan dansai from the storage ring to Murong Xun Huai, "this is yours."


    He took out a black bottle and handed it to Yun Shaoning.


    "These poisons are for your defense."


    Yun Shaoning took the small black bottles and looked at them one by one. What kind of itching powder, white snake dew, tuoluosan, throat sealing liquid It''s almost everything.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so talented. With all this, what kind of horse steps do I have? Those mercenaries dare to come again and see that I can''t kill them."


    Cloud Shaoning a face proud and Jiao ground holds the small black bottle in the hand, happily the sword eyebrow flies.


    "Well, you go on. I''m going to practice."


    Bai Li squeezed her eyebrows toward them, then turned and ran away.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun with a red face. Seeing that he is looking at him with burning eyes, he swallows his mouth nervously.


    He really didn''t want to go on.


    Murong Xunzi came forward and held Yun Shaoning in his arms. He hung his head and was about to kiss him. There was another movement at the door.


    The white beaver opened his eyes and looked at their movements.


    The two of them really went on.


    "Well, if you need anything else, just call me."


    Leaving a sentence in a hurry, the white beaver ran away with a flushed face.


    Cloud Shaoning nervously looked at the gate, "will she come back again?"


    Murong Xunzi hook his lips, hang his head on his lips, and kiss firmly, then release him to close the gate.


    After closing the gate, Murong Xun turned back and directly held Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    "Not tonight."


    Murong Xun''s lips sparked a trace of evil smile and directly carried him into the room.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning blushed with shame. Now it''s still day?


    After delivering the medicine, Baili went back to shangenfeng and was forced to take a few mouthfuls of dog food, so he had to abuse the insect.


    "Younger martial sister."


    LAN Mingyu sits on the stone mound and shakes her legs. Seeing the white beaver coming, he immediately jumped down from the stone mound.


    White cat frowned, "what do you call me?"


    "Younger martial sister."


    LAN Mingyu raised his chin triumphantly. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I have worshipped elder Bu as a teacher. We are already brothers and sisters of the same sect.""White beaver''s eyes twitch," you said my master accepted you as a disciple. "


    Why is Shifu so good at talking this time? Even LAN Mingyu is willing to accept such soft legged shrimps?


    LAN Mingyu nodded excitedly, "well, the teacher I just worshipped yesterday."


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "Wait..."


    As soon as LAN Mingyu opened his mouth, the white beaver raised his hand to stop.


    Bai li felt his chin for a moment, then said solemnly, "since you are the teacher who just worshipped yesterday, you should call me elder martial sister."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu blinked with a black line.


    Before that, he was still laughing, and it was his turn so soon.


    "Good, call elder martial sister to listen."


    Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu jokingly.


    LAN Mingyu pursed her lips and froze for a long time, holding out two words.


    "Teacher Sister... "


    White cat pick eyebrows, but also very smooth.


    "Younger martial brother LAN, since you have become a master, you will be covered by elder martial sister in the future."


    Playfully patting LAN Mingyu on the shoulder, Bai Li turns and jumps down the mountain Gen peak.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately followed, "master Elder sister, why don''t we practice martial arts together in the future? Master asked me to learn more from you. "


    The white beaver picked her eyebrows with disapproval, "OK, let''s go together."


    Since he likes being abused so much, what''s her politeness.


    Blue Mingyu immediately followed.


    Or he was clever and asked elder Bu to accept him as a disciple. Otherwise, there would be no such treatment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Because he thought of the ceremony, Bai Li didn''t sleep well all night. He woke up early the next day.


    After careful grooming, the white beaver went out of the yard.


    On the square, Xue Han sees Bai Li from afar, and runs to Liyang with Chang Mingze.


    "Bai Shimei is going to qingdingfeng, together."


    White cat frowned at the three people, "are you?"


    Chang Mingze chuckled, "we also go to qingdingfeng, Rui Changlao invited us to watch the ceremony."


    ¡­¡­ For a moment, the whole white beaver felt bad.


    Master even invited people to watch the ceremony. It''s really a big thing to watch. It''s estimated that she is miserable again today.


    No, she must empty his pharmacy after the teacher worship ceremony, so as to make up for her physical and mental injury.


    Bai Li bit his teeth and went to Qingding peak with Xue Han and Chang Mingze.


    Along the way, Xue Han and others met many familiar disciples, all of whom were invited to visit qingdingfeng.


    "Congratulations to sister Bai."


    "Congratulations to Bai Shimei, and then to a famous teacher."


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Shimei was also gifted in refining medicine. I admire her."


    "Congratulations."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter know, or do not know, to see the white beaver are continuous congratulations, a face of envy and admiration.


    The white beaver''s face was black and winked.


    Why is the feeling of getting on a stolen ship more and more intense?


    "Beaver!"


    "Cousin Li Er."


    Several joyful voices came, and the white beaver immediately turned around.


    Seeing Bai Yihan and Murong Xun, Bai Li''s eyes widened.


    "Elder brother, cousin Ling Why are you here? "


    Murong Ling chuckled, "it''s natural to go to Qingding peak to watch the ceremony."


    Snow green inkstone hook lip, "have not congratulated you."


    The white beaver blinked and sighed.


    "Stop it. I regret it."


    If she had known that he would make such a big fuss, she might not have agreed with him.


    Cloud Shaoning frowned, "what''s the matter? Elder Rui is good to you, and he specially gives us an invitation card."


    The white beaver curled his mouth, and his face was hard to say.


    The two masters were very kind to her. They not only promised her to take the herbs at will, but also showed that he attached great importance to himself just by looking at the invitation cards he specially sent to elder brother and elder martial brother Xue.


    But this is too important. Originally she wanted to keep a low profile, but now she is so disturbed by his apprenticeship ceremony that she can''t keep a low profile for a while.


    Ah, people are afraid of being famous, while pigs are afraid of being strong. She will be upset in the future.


    People don''t understand what she sighs. It''s a good thing that other people can''t ask for. She looks unhappy.


    Baili went to Qingding peak with all of us.


    Usually, there are few people coming to qingdingfeng. On the one hand, it is because there are few disciples of qingdingfeng. On the other hand, Rui Yixing''s popularity is not very good. As time goes on, qingdingfeng becomes desolate.


    But today is different. Today''s Qingding peak is particularly lively. Not only are there many students coming in and out, but also there are a row of gatekeepers at the gate.


    Seeing Baili coming, the gatekeepers got excited and straightened up one by one.


    When Bai Li came to the door, the gatekeepers suddenly and neatly bowed to Bai Li.


    "Elder martial sister."


    The white beaver was like being struck by thunder and stood in the same place.


    Bai Yihan and others are also a face covered with a circle of expression, do not understand this is suddenly which play.


    Baili looked at the disciples and pointed to himself.


    "You What do you call me


    "Elder martial sister."


    Another bow.


    The beaver bit his teeth with a black face.


    Damn it, why do you call her elder martial sister.


    Yun Shaoning, with a face of banter, came to Bai Li''s side and hit her arm.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re so wonderful. You''ve only been here for a few days, and you''ll be the senior sister."


    The white beaver glanced at the cloud Shaoning coolly, "you want to be when you are."


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "I''d like to be, but no one calls me a senior brother."


    The white cat frowned and went straight into the green peak.


    Qingdingfeng Plaza has gathered a lot of people, but there are few people in qingdingfeng. Even if we add in the invited people, there are only two or three hundred people.


    "Also Han, beaver."


    See a few people come over, Qi Ziling immediately met up.


    "Sister in law."


    Baili pulled Qi Ziling in a low voice, "why did those people call me elder martial sister just now?"


    Qi Ziling chuckled, "that''s what the master ordered. After that, you will be the elder martial sister of our qingdingfeng."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver wanted to cry and flat his mouth without tears.Even the elder martial sister has called out, can he give her a higher profile?


    "Come on, go in, master, but you''ve been seen more than ten times."


    Qi Ziling patted the white beaver on the shoulder with pride.


    The beaver is really powerful. He even let the master open his mouth to accept apprentices.


    Moreover, because of Li Er''s relationship, the master even knew her name was Qi Ziling. He never called his disciples'' names.


    The beaver nodded dejectedly and passed through the crowd.


    "Miss Bai is here. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations to sister Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li, with a stiff face, nodded to his disciples and entered the hall of qingdingfeng.


    Seeing the white beaver come in, Rui and his line get up from the chair.


    At the speed of spring, all the disciples around were surprised.


    "You finally came. I almost sent people to Zixia peak to look for you."


    The white beaver looked at the big incense table and Futon in the hall, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "it''s just a worship ceremony. Do you need to make it so big?"


    "Master." Rui and his party stare at the white beaver with black faces.


    The white beaver pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly, "master."


    A disorderly sound of footsteps entered the hall. The two raised their eyes. They saw elder Tu, elder Wu, elder Yi, and elder Ge. Even Yan Junxian arrived.


    "Congratulations, old Rui."


    A few people come in, they bow to Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing also rarely smiles.


    "White girl."


    When he saw the white beaver, the old butcher''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The white beaver pursed his lips and bowed.


    "How are you, martial uncles."


    The old butcher glared jealously at Rui Yixing.


    "Lao Rui, the apprentice you want to accept is really a white girl. Be careful that Lao Bu will chop you."


    Rui a line disdain ground cold hum, "I accept apprentice according to the rule, he how to chop me?"


    Old butcher was choked by Rui Yixing. He was speechless for a moment. He turned to Bai Li and whispered, "white girl, you don''t have a good eye for master. One is the stone in the pit, the other is the dog excrement on the grave. They are both stinky and hard. You can have a lot of it later."


    The white beaver''s mouth corner took a puff, stiff face toward butcher elder to smile bitterly.


    "I know it."


    "Well, my master didn''t come."


    The white beaver blinked and looked at the door with a guilty heart.


    The old butcher chuckled, "don''t worry. When we received the invitation from Lao Rui, we guessed that the apprentice he was going to accept was you, so we didn''t dare to go to laobu. He should not have known about it."


    "White beaver drooped his head." he knew it yesterday


    Elder Tu''s eyes widened and he looked at Bai Li sympathetically.


    "Then you are miserable. In his nature, he must come to the occasion."


    "When..."


    When the bell rang, the disciples in the square came to the hall spontaneously.


    "Just in time. Sit down."


    Rui Yixing also asked the elders to sit down.


    Soon the hall was full of people.


    "The apprenticeship ceremony begins..."


    The disciples at the bottom sang loudly.


    The white cat went to the incense table and ordered three incense sticks.


    "Ancestor worship master..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    As soon as Bai Li was about to get up to worship his grandfather, there was a commotion at the door.


    "It''s elder bu."


    "Why is elder Bu here?"


    "He is the great master of younger martial sister Bai, so he should come."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, all the disciples intuitively gave way.


    Bai Li''s heart trembled suddenly, and he immediately turned around. Sure enough, bu Yangzi entered the hall with a black face.


    Master is really here.


    Rui Yixing sees Bu Yangzi instantly cool down, and Tu Changlao and others are all expressions of good-looking drama.


    Bu Yangzi entered the hall and looked straight at the white beaver.


    Bai Li swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart, and immediately went down the jade steps and ran to bu Yangzi.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Bu Yangzi snorted angrily, "do you still know that I am the master?"


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and his head hung down with a guilty heart.


    It seems that the situation is not very good. What is the master doing today? Is he here to smash the field? But didn''t he let her go yesterday? Is she wrong, he still does not agree with her to take elder Rui as a teacher?


    Rui Yixing listened to bu Yangzi''s strange words, but he was not happy again. He raised his eyes and looked at Bu Yangzi coldly.


    "If you come to watch the ceremony, you can sit down. If you don''t, you can go back."


    Listening to Rui Yixing''s hard words, all the disciples immediately took a breath of cold air.


    This elder Rui is too dragging. How dare you talk to elder Bu like this.The elders on the high stage all bowed their heads and held back their smiles.


    Lao Bu''s grave like that is only laorui''s pit stone to clean him up.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at Rui''s line, but he was not angry. He went straight up the jade steps and sat down to his left.


    Rui a line coldly glanced at the eye Bu Yangzi, "what do you do? Sit beside the ceremony."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows. "Who said I''d come to watch the ceremony, I''d like to accept the apprentices."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi with a black line.


    Master, you always come to join in the fun.


    Rui Yixing suddenly stares, "what do you mean?"


    "We didn''t hold a ceremony before. Now we can borrow it from you."


    Bu Yangzi sat upright, as if waiting for Baili to come to his master.


    Old butcher and others are laughing and playing rogues. This is definitely what Lao Bu tou can do.


    Rui a line instant black face, angry stare.


    "I don''t borrow it."


    He worked hard to prepare these, why let him accept apprentices, this old boy is deliberately to make trouble.


    "You can borrow it."


    Bu Yang Zi raised his eyebrows and patted his robes directly. He said, "let''s go, beaver girl, and go back to tianjifeng to hold a ceremony of worshipping teachers."


    "Master?"


    White beaver is stupid, do not know how to do at all?


    Master, what do you mean? Let her go back to the peak of heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Rui Yixing was completely stimulated and stood up and glared at Bu Yangzi.


    "Bu Yangzi, you came to make trouble on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Bu Yang Tzu curled his lips, but he didn''t want to be a guest. "What''s wrong with me? I''ll take my apprentice. What''s the matter with you?"


    Bu Yangzi said, and went to Bai Li''s side and took her outside.


    The disciples began to talk about their posture.


    "What''s the matter? Two for one. "


    "The younger martial sister Bai has been a teacher for a long time. Why does elder martial sister Bu want her to become a teacher?"


    "Don''t you understand that? Elder Bu certainly doesn''t want Bai Shimei to take elder Rui as her teacher to rob her apprentice."


    "Well, there are still people who want to become masters. Look at us. No one wants to learn from them."


    "Don''t think about it. Can you compare with renbai Shimei?"


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi wants to pull Baili away, Rui Yixing is in a hurry, and immediately runs over and grabs another arm of Baili.


    "She is also my apprentice now."


    Bu Yangzi scorned to snort, "the ceremony of worshipping teachers has not been held yet, it''s not."


    Bu Yangzi said and pulled the white cat to his side.


    Rui a line was angry white face, also will white beaver to side a pull.


    "Then you haven''t held a ceremony to worship teachers, so it doesn''t count."


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi glared and pulled Baili over again.


    Looking at the movement of two people, Chang Mingze frowned, "these two won''t fight."


    Xue Han''s face jokingly pick eyebrows, "this is not impossible, before they are not five to rob Mo younger martial brother to fight?"


    Yun Shaoning sighed and envied.


    "Ah, the charm of the younger martial sister is really unstoppable."


    "Stop!"


    White beaver finally couldn''t stand it, and at the same time shook off their hands.


    Being pulled back and forth by two people, she felt her hands were almost broken.


    She regretted. She really regretted. She shouldn''t have bothered herself for the sake of medicinal herbs. If she had known that, she should have stolen them.


    The beaver took a deep breath and pulled out a stiff smile.


    "Two masters, can we stop fighting? Even if it''s noisy, can we find a place to fight alone later? "


    So many disciples and elders are watching. They don''t feel ashamed. She doesn''t like it.


    At the same time, they glanced at the disciples under their eyes.


    All the disciples lowered their heads in an instant and did not dare to look up again.


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the two, the white beaver swallowed his mouth again.


    It''s really a dragon and a tiger. It''s hard to offend anyone.


    "Well, I''ll worship the two masters together."


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment, and finally came up with a way that no one should offend.


    "Who will worship with him?"


    Who knows two people are ungrateful, cold hum together don''t face.


    ¡­¡­ White beaver wanted to cry and flat his mouth without tears.


    Can she stop playing? It''s not fun to learn from a teacher or something.


    "Why don''t you invite me to watch such a lively ceremony?"


    A sudden banter broke the deadlock.


    People raise eyes, see wine with Zuo Yuqing came in.


    "It is elder Shi and elder martial brother Zuo."


    Seeing the two, all the disciples made way for one another.


    When wine came over, he looked at their dark faces and Bai Li''s tears free expression, and suddenly his eyes were deep and jokingly raised the corners of his lips.


    "You two don''t look very happy?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have any? We''re fine. "


    When wine a face satirical smile, turn to Rui a line again.


    "Is elder Bu always not welcome by Rui Chang?"


    Old Tu and others squint at the words.


    It seems that wine is here to sow discord.


    Rui a line cold raise eyes, "as long as not noisy, I welcome."


    "Poof..."


    The old butcher heard the words and burst into laughter.


    It''s like what old Rui would say.


    A little smile appeared on Bu Yangzi''s face, and the corners of the white beaver''s lips rose slightly.


    Pour is when wine''s facial expression becomes very ugly, looking at Rui one line''s evil eye son dangerous ground squint.


    Rui a line is not afraid, the face is expressionless looking at when wine way, "since come, go up to watch ceremony."


    When wine cold hum, a swing sleeve, then take left jade Qing on jade steps.


    As soon as they left, they left three in the middle, wide eyed and small eyed.


    After a moment''s silence, bu Yangzi spoke first.


    "I agree to be with him, but you must worship me first."


    Rui Yixing is not happy for a moment and stares.


    "No..."


    "Yes."


    Rui a line of retort words, did not say export, white beaver nodded to agree.Rui a line of black face, indignant ground stare at white beaver.


    He prepared everything. Why should I worship him first.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and reached Rui Yixing''s side in a low voice, "the second master, the master''s father, will accept me as a disciple first. It is also proper to worship him first."


    According to the nature of the great master, it is impossible for her to worship the second master first. The most powerful result that the second master can win is that she goes to tianjifeng to worship the first master, and then to qingdingfeng to worship the second master. That would be too troublesome. It would be better to follow the master''s advice and worship the second master first.


    "What do you call me?"


    Hear Baili''s address, Rui Yixing instantly stares.


    "Second master."


    White beaver blinked innocently.


    "He taught it again?"


    Rui a line black face stare at Bu Yangzi.


    Bai Li shook her eyes and said with a flattering smile, "no, I''m afraid that you can''t tell who I''m calling. It''s not good to call master Rui and master bu. That''s disrespectful, so I have to call it the first master and the second master."


    Rui Yixing frowned and thought, reluctantly agreed.


    "Let''s start to learn. It''s almost over time."


    Bai Li nods and smiles at Bu Yangzi.


    "Master father, take your seat. I will worship you first."


    Under the gaze of Rui Yixing''s black face, bu Yangzi sat in his position in a good mood.


    "Ancestor worship master..."


    Before the bottom disciple''s singing and harmony was over, bu Yangzi waved his hand directly.


    "No, we don''t like those vulgar rites. We''ll go straight to the teacher."


    Rui Yixing''s face changed from black to green in an instant and disdained to curl his mouth.


    Vulgar ceremony, you still grab my master worship ceremony, shameless robber.


    Bai Li nodded and knelt down on the futon.


    "Disciple Bai Li''er, now voluntarily worships under Bu Yangzi''s sect, and has been cultivated. Since then, although he has been divided into teachers and apprentices, and has been friends with his father and daughter, he should be respectful to his master. I''ll never forget what I''ve been taught. Love comes from the heart and never repents. "


    After saying the oath, Baili kowtowed three heads.


    "Tea..."


    The disciple who is in charge of serving tea on one side immediately presents the tea.


    Bai Li took up the tea cup and sent it to bu Yangzi.


    "Master father, please have tea."


    "Good."


    Bu Yangzi took the tea cup and sipped it lightly.


    "I see that you are quite good at making poison. This Jiugong poison scroll will be handed down to you."


    After drinking tea, bu Yangzi took out the meeting gift that had been prepared in the morning and handed it to Bai Li.


    Hear "nine palace poison volume" four words, Rui a line, when wine, Yan Junxian at the same time squint eyes.


    Is it the most powerful unique skill of Jiugong?


    But didn''t the nine palaces disappear decades ago? Is bu Yangzi a descendant of the nine palaces?


    Jiugong poison roll?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed on the ground and immediately took it over happily.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li couldn''t help turning over the nine palace poison roll, and loved it very much.


    She really likes making drugs. She likes it best.


    Seeing that Bai Li liked it, bu Yangzi also raised his lips happily.


    Looking at the Jiugong poison roll in Bai Li''s hand, Jiujiu was envious and said, "our Fengshen academy is a famous and decent school. It''s not appropriate for you to teach poison roll."


    Without looking at the wine, bu Yangzi snorted coldly.


    "I pass on my own disciples and do other people''s shit. Other people just want to learn, and I can''t teach them."


    Bu Yangzi''s arrogant words made him lose face when he spoke in an instant.


    When wine hate to bite teeth, for a long time before stiff face turned to white beaver.


    "I''m also kind-hearted. I''m afraid that if martial nephew Bai leaves the school and uses poison skill, he will be regarded as a member of the cult by people who don''t know it."


    The eyes of enchantment swayed lightly, and the white beaver stuffed the nine palace poison roll into his arms. Then he raised his eyes and laughed sweetly at the wine.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t worry. Even if you are really regarded as a member of the cult, you will not be confessed."


    Master and apprentice both mean the same thing, that is, it''s none of your business.


    When wine smell speech, face instant difficult to see the pole, deep eyes quickly across a smear of malice light.


    When the wine behind Zuo Yuqing is also a face of sinister stare at white beaver.


    Bai Li''er, a bitch, dares to contradict her master. He cleaned her up last night.


    When they saw that the wine was shriveled, the old butcher and others all looked down and snickered.


    It is true that there must be its teacher and apprentice. The arrogance of the white girl is just like the old fortune teller.


    Looking at Bai Li and Bu Yang Zi''s master and apprentice, Rui Yixing, who was left in the cold, was not happy for a moment.


    "Good bye, let me."


    Rui Yi walks to the seat and kicks Bu Yangzi''s boots.


    Bu Yangzi was in a good mood and was not annoyed. He stood up and sat down with him.


    Rui Yixing sat on the seat, and the second worship ceremony started immediately."Ancestor worship master..."


    The founder of alchemy is the Dan God ganyun more than a billion years ago.


    Bai Li got up, went to the portrait of Gan Yun, ordered three sticks of incense, and paid homage to him three times.


    "Master Benedict, act as an apprentice..."


    Bai Li kneels down on the futun in a proper way, "disciple Bai Li''er, now voluntarily worships under the door of Rui Yixing, and learns from his profession..."


    Just said the oath, white cat again kowtow three heads.


    "Tea..."


    White cat took the cup and sent it to Rui Yixing.


    "Tea, please."


    Rui Yixing curled his lips. Although he was not very satisfied with Baili''s address, he still drank Baili''s tea happily.


    "This nine Phoenix tripod was used by my teacher''s mother at that time. Now I will pass it on to you."


    After tea, Rui and his party took out a copper tripod with purple light from the storage ring and handed it to Baili.


    The soft light of the holy, let the public see in a moment.


    What a beautiful and exquisite furnace!


    Even the old butcher and others were all surprised.


    It''s a artifact. Rui Yixing is really hidden.


    The most knowledgeable elder Yi is also stunned.


    He has seen a lot of good things in his life. Although the nine Phoenix tripod is not the highest one he has ever seen, it is absolutely the most exquisite. It is absolutely not bad.


    Seeing the nine Phoenix tripod, Bai Li was also stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the meeting gift given by the second master was a miraculous elixir. It seems that her two masters are not simple either.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li respectfully takes over the nine Phoenix tripod and looks at it fondly.


    The palm sized Jiufeng tripod is a three legged tripod tripod, which is purple red in color and as beautiful as purple sand. The body of the tripod has gourd shaped ears. The nine Golden Phoenix twinkle and play on the tripod body and the tripod cover vividly. It is beautiful and exquisite.


    The white beaver can''t help caressing the Golden Phoenix which looks like life.


    It''s really carved like, just like the real thing.


    Suddenly, the white beaver''s fingertips hurt, as if pecked by something.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately retracted his finger and looked at it.


    It''s not broken. It''s not bleeding.


    Looking at the intact fingertips, the white beaver blinked.


    Is it an illusion?


    The red blood bead quickly seeps into the purple red tripod body. In an instant, the nine Phoenix tripod is golden.


    Light purple red mixed with that dazzling golden light, shaking people can''t open their eyes, but the nearest white beaver was startled to stare.


    Is the Phoenix on the tripod moving?


    The white beaver squinted and looked at it carefully. However, he found that the nine Phoenix still kept their original posture and action without any change.


    White beaver frown, is it an illusion?


    There are so many doubts in his heart that Bai Li can''t understand it. He puts the nine Phoenix tripod into the storage ring first.


    "Get up."


    Rui and his party got up and helped the white beaver up.


    The crowd rose together to congratulate.


    "Congratulations."


    Feng elder smilingly stroked his beard, "old Rui, you can accept a good apprentice."


    Elder yuan also said with a smile, "it can be said that you have found it. We can''t even collect it if we want to."


    Rui a line of lip angle rises, rare smile.


    The old butcher also got up and said with envy, "old Rui, you can really find us. We white girls are rare good disciples. We can not only pinch our shoulders but also beat our backs. You will be blessed in the future."


    Butcher elder a word, Rui Yixing and bu Yangzi are not satisfied to stare.


    Where is he willing to let the girl beat her back and shoulder.


    My apprentice is for people to beat their back and shoulder?


    looked as like as two peas in the same two calf expression, and the slaughter of the old man was instantly deflated and his eyes lowered.


    At the end of the ceremony, all the disciples scattered, and several invited elders also said hello to Rui Yixing and went back to the peak.


    When the wine here by a stomach gas, also angry with Zuo Yuqing back.


    When Zuo Yuqing left, he gave Baili a defiant look.


    Baili''s lips sparked a sneer. This man really wanted her life all the time, but it was a pity that her life was very hard.


    "Sister Bai, let''s go back to zixiafeng for morning exercises first."


    Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze and Xue Han come together to say hello.


    White Li Yang lip, "elder martial brothers, go well."


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone came together.


    "Beaver, we also went back to do morning exercises."


    White beaver nodded, "I still have something to do, so I won''t send you."


    Bai Yihan chuckled, "it''s not that you don''t know the way. What do you want to send?"


    "We''re going."


    Several people waved to the white beaver and went out of the hall together.


    Soon, there were only three masters and apprentices left in the hall.


    The old God of Bu Yangzi was sitting on the ground in a chair, without the slightest intention of leaving.


    Rui Yixing knew he had something to say, so he sat down with him.


    Looking at them as if they were negotiating, Bai Li ran over immediately.


    "Master."


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    When they heard the cry, they answered at the same time.


    White beaver put out his tongue in embarrassment and worried, "what are you doing? It''s not going to be a fight now


    Bu Yangzi hooked his lips and flicked the white beaver''s forehead.


    "Ouch


    The white beaver, with his mouth shriveled, touched his forehead.


    Bu Yangzi turned to Rui Yixing and said solemnly, "although I''ve worshipped my master, she also called you master, but I still have to make three rules with you."


    Three rules?


    Bai Li blinked suspiciously. What did master do?


    Rui Yixing did not speak, only looked at Bu Yangzi seriously, waiting for his next.


    Bu Yangzi raised his chin. "First, you can only teach the beaver to refine medicine. You are not allowed to use her for nothing."


    Rui Yixing said, "you don''t have to say this."


    Even if he didn''t say so, he would not give up calling on the girl. He is an apprentice, not looking for a servant. Besides, he wants to serve people. There are so many disciples in qingdingfeng, where can I use that girl.


    "Second, you can''t let the beaver run into danger at any time."


    When he entered the college, he checked his origin, but nothing was found. Now he took out the Jiufeng Ding, and he guessed his identity. No matter what he came to Fengshen College for, he didn''t want to be implicated by him.Rui Yixing''s eyes drooped slightly, and a touch of complicated light crossed the fundus.


    Bu Yangzi coldly looked at Rui Yixing with drooping eyes.


    "Third, you can''t force your own affairs on the beaver girl."


    Whether he or he, in the future will probably be involved in those right and wrong, he does not want the beaver girl to bear responsibility for them in the future, which is too heavy and too unfair.


    Rui a line of eyes light flash, lips hook up bitter smile.


    What did he think he took the girl as his apprentice?


    He admitted that he had selfishness in accepting her as an apprentice, and that was just that he didn''t want to lose the things he had studied hard all his life.


    "The three things above work for me as well."


    Bu Yangzi thought about it and added another sentence.


    He is also not relaxed. The above three rules are for him and for himself.


    Rui a line raises an eye, "I have no opinion."


    He has been here for decades, and the past has forgotten. No matter whether he will go back in the future, he will not implicate the beaver girl.


    Bu Yangzi nodded. He could see that he really liked the girl. If he was just trying to make use of her, he would not agree with her to worship him as a teacher even if she said that she would go to heaven.


    Bai Li listened vaguely for a long time and didn''t understand their meaning.


    Seeing that they were serious, Bai Li patted them on the shoulder.


    "Come on, you two, don''t be so serious. In the future, you will all be my master, the first master and the second master, although now in my heart, the great master''s weight is heavier... "


    Listen to this, Rui a line of moment black face glare, Bu Yang son is just the opposite, a face happy face appearance.


    See Rui a row facial expression is not good, white beaver heart is guilty ground blink an eye, immediately go down to say.


    "But I believe you will be as important in the future."


    White beaver said, also like touching a dog, touched two people''s heads.


    "You girl."


    Bu Yangzi chuckled and patted the white beaver''s hand.


    "Second master, can I go to collect herbs now?"


    White beaver blinks big eyes and looks at Rui Yixing expectantly.


    Rui a line lip Cape light Yang, "I take you."


    Rui a line said, then got up and took the white cat to the green peak after the mountain.


    Looking at the rare medicinal materials all over the mountains and fields, the white beaver was momentarily stunned. Her eyes were even brighter than the golden land.


    "So many rare medicinal materials, can I really take them at will?"


    Rui Yixing nodded, "this is my private medicine field. All the herbs here are planted by myself. Not only here, but also the rare herbs of qingdingfeng and huangqifeng are mostly planted by me, so I can make the decision. You can take whatever you want."


    "Long live..."


    The white beaver jumped up excitedly and rushed into the medicine field excitedly.


    "Wanmengguo, longwencao, fenglinghua, jinyangzhi Wow, it''s so much. "


    Whether it''s useful or useless, the beaver sweeps into the storage ring.


    Looking at the white cat that struggling to pick the appearance, Rui a line of lips hook up a trace of doting smile.


    If he could get married, maybe his granddaughter would be as lovely as her.


    All morning, the beaver was kicking up and down, busy in the medicine field, happy as a groundhog.


    When Rui Yixing left, she didn''t know. When she came back to her mind, there was a line in the medicine field that was swept away by her.


    Bai Li looked at the empty medicine field and frowned unconsciously.


    The second master should love medicinal materials, so let''s go. After all, no pharmacist would not like medicinal materials, and these were all planted by the second master himself.


    Bai Li turned to look at the large field of medicine and frowned.


    Why do they wave to her all the time when she doesn''t want to pick it?


    No, I can''t. I can''t. I can''t. It''s all light. The second master will cry to death. I''ll come back when she wants to take medicine.


    Forced himself out of the medicine field, Baili wants to see Rui and his party, but he doesn''t know where his yard is.


    To my surprise, she just went out of the medicine field, and a disciple came up to meet her.


    "Elder martial sister, when the master asks you to come out, go to the alchemy room to find him."


    White beaver choked and salivated, and his face burned up unconsciously.


    The second master is really. Why should they call her elder martial sister.


    Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, how embarrassing.


    Under the guidance of qingdingfeng''s younger martial brothers, Bai Li finally finds the medicine refining room.


    "Second master."


    Rui a line raises Mou, "pick finished?"


    "White beaver sheepishly smile," forehead, picked a lot, later to use, I will pick again. "


    "Yes."


    Rui a line nodded and handed a thick book in his hand.


    "Take a look at this Pharmacopoeia.""Good."


    Bai Li nodded, took the book and looked at it.


    Pharmacopoeia, a detailed introduction of their respective medicinal materials, whether ordinary or rare, are recorded in detail in the Pharmacopoeia, and there are many pictures, even for beginners, it is easy to understand.


    See white cat see with relish, Rui a line raise eyebrows.


    "Go back and look at the Pharmacopoeia. Now let me see your refining strength."


    "Oh."


    White beaver obediently received the pharmacopoeia in the storage ring.


    "Here are two copies of Qingxu pills. You can refine them for me."


    "Good."


    Looking at two copies of the same material on the table, white beaver nodded.


    "But try the nine Phoenix tripod."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright and her heart was moved. The nine Phoenix tripod, which she had put into the storage ring, instantly appeared in her palm.


    Bai Li happily touched the tripod body and waved the nine Phoenix tripod to the ground.


    In an instant, the nine Phoenix tripod, which is big in palm size, quickly becomes normal size.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The enlarged nine Phoenix tripod looks more exquisite and luxurious, and the nine Phoenix on the tripod are also lifelike.


    White beaver couldn''t help but reach out and touch the Golden Phoenix again.


    Maybe it''s because Mo always touches the Phoenix mark on her back, so she seems to have special feelings for Phoenix now.


    Rui Yixing saw the big nine Phoenix tripod again, and his face was full of emotion. His eyes were far away, as if he was recalling something.


    After touching enough of the Golden Phoenix, Bai Li studies the next nine Phoenix tripod.


    This nine Phoenix cauldron is a sacred cauldron. Each weapon or magic weapon has its own thought and temper. I wonder if I can control it?


    The white beaver took a deep breath and began to refine the medicine.


    With a lift of the fingers, the flame of the nine Phoenix cauldron is instantly ignited.


    Rui Yixing looked at the red stove in the color of the flame is particularly pure, instantly shocked eyes.


    Good pure color, seems to be more pure than real fire, is it the legendary sky fire.


    Rui a line of Lengshen Kung Fu, white cat has all the medicinal materials into the cauldron furnace.


    The burning flame instantly swallowed up the medicine, so the white beaver immediately concentrated on refining.


    See Baili swept all the herbs into the cauldron furnace, Rui a line is surprised.


    Every pharmacist has his own medicine refining habits, which is nothing to say, but he did not expect that she was used to refining together.


    Generally, no one will choose to refine together. After all, refining one by one takes a lot of mental energy. What''s more, it is impossible for a person without a strong spirit to refine all the herbs together.


    According to Bai Li''s original refining speed, she could finish refining these herbs very quickly, but this time she met with resistance.


    Jiufengding is like deliberately making trouble to her. It not only resists her spiritual power, but also controls her flame.


    The flame in the furnace is heating up, and the herbs are swept into the red waves.


    Bai Li frowns. She must take back the initiative to control the fire, or all the herbs will be destroyed.


    She closed her eyes and emptied herself into the medicine pot.


    Looking at the action of white beaver, Rui Yixing is shocked again.


    Emptying spirit is the highest level of pharmacists. Spirit and cauldron are integrated together to complete the medicine refining. This also requires extremely strong mental power to be possible.


    However, it is also something that every pharmacist can''t do until the last moment, because it''s too dangerous. If you are careless, you will die of mental collapse.


    The white beaver frowned painfully, and the cold sweat on his forehead hung down.


    The flame in the furnace was shaking violently.


    In Baili''s strong spiritual resistance, jiufengding finally gave up the control.


    Bai Li''s heart is happy, suddenly opened his eyes, immediately began to refine.


    This guy is too tough, she has to finish refining before it goes back on its word.


    Bai Li concentrates on all the herbs and extracts them quickly.


    After refining, fusion is integration, which also requires a strong spirit.


    The nine Phoenix tripod, which was no longer disturbing, suddenly broke out again.


    The flame in the furnace was stable, sometimes high and low, and sometimes whirled wildly. The square tripod mouth also had flames from time to time, which seemed to be challenging the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and flew straight up. Standing in the air, he filled his fire power into the furnace.


    Red fire into the furnace, instantly suppressed the flame in the furnace.


    It seems to feel the pressure, nine Phoenix tripod body suddenly shake up.


    Looking at the restless nine Phoenix tripod, Rui Yixing suddenly frowned.


    It''s really a artifact. It''s hard to control. It''s also the girl''s mental strength. If someone else doesn''t start refining medicine, she''ll be killed by it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the girl still had fire power.


    Because of the lack of aura, there are few people with spiritual power, and Xuanling masters are even rarer. Since this girl has fire power, why not go to Baiyu peak to practice.


    After a while, the nine Phoenix tripod did not move, and the flame in the furnace returned to normal.


    The white beaver breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time began to fuse at ease.


    With the passage of time, the danxiang gradually dispersed, and the rich danxiang soon permeated the whole alchemy room.


    "It''s delicious. Master is refining medicine again?"


    "The elder martial sister is also in the alchemy room. The master may be teaching the elder martial sister to refine medicine."


    More and more disciples gathered outside the alchemy room.


    All the people just smell the danxiang and feel excited.


    The pills in the furnace are gradually integrated.


    "Bang" ground, six blue pills flew out of the mouth together.


    It''s done!


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes were bright, he immediately took the jade bottle that had been prepared long ago and packed all the six Qingxu pills.


    Bai Li picked up a pure pill and put it in the sun. The clear and pure blue orchid was as transparent as it was, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes."It''s really a nine Phoenix tripod. It''s a beautiful color."


    Bai Li couldn''t put down the Qingxu pill and loved it very much.


    Rui Yixing also picked up a Qingxu pill. After careful observation, he said with appreciation, "these Qingxu pills have surpassed the top grade and are the best pills."


    "The best?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "is it because of the nine Phoenix tripod? It''s the first time I''ve refined the best pills. "


    Rui Yixing chuckled, "good cauldron furnace naturally has a reason, but the main thing is your own strength."


    Not to mention the ability to control the nine Phoenix tripod, the girl is also the only one in terms of the pill rate of the two pills.


    It''s a lot for ordinary people to produce four pills for two pills. Even he can''t guarantee to produce six pills. However, the girl not only produced six pills, but also each one was the best, which proved that she was gifted. He did not mistake the person.


    White cat by Rui a line boast some embarrassed, will hand in the hand of six Qingxu Dan in the past.


    "Here is the Qingxu pill."


    Rui a line light looked at Qingxu Dan, "you take it, I want these also useless."


    Qingxu pill can consolidate one''s accomplishments, especially for Hunyuan teachers promoted by taking pills.


    These Qingxu pills will be useful to elder brother. Bai Li thought about it and put it away.


    "I''ll take it. Thank you, second master."


    Rui Yixing looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s not early today. You can come here tomorrow."


    "White beaver pursed his lips," then I come over at the time of the day. "


    Now she doesn''t go to orange feather peak to do morning exercises. The time in the morning is free. Since she has become a teacher, she should be more serious, and she is really interested in refining medicine.


    Rui a line nods, "good."


    Bai Li turns back and puts the nine Phoenix tripod into the storage ring.


    "I''ll go back first."


    He bowed to Rui Yixing, and the white beaver went out of the alchemy room.


    "Elder martial sister."


    As soon as the white beaver came out of the alchemy room, he was startled.


    Looking at Qi Qi''s disciples who bowed to her, Bai Li pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly and ran away.


    Out of Qingding peak, Baili goes to Tianji peak, still practicing with LAN Mingyu.


    To say that Lan Mingyu is also sad. She is abused by white beaver every day, but she still comes to practice with her every day.


    However, this method of looking for abuse is quite effective. After abusing LAN Mingyu for a few days, Bai Li doesn''t repel him. Although he still doesn''t give him a good face, he is still very miserable every day, but the relationship between them is much closer than before.


    For several days in a row, Bai Li was very busy. In the morning, he went to qingdingfeng to learn medicine. In the afternoon, he went to Tianji peak to abuse insects and LAN Mingyu. In the evening, he went to the top of the peak to practice Tianhu shenjuan. When he returned to Zixia peak, he had to study Jiugong poison roll for two hours before resting.


    Every day is full of time, every day is very full.


    On that day, Bai Li didn''t go back to Zixia peak, but went to Tianji peak.


    "Master."


    Seeing the white cat, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "No rest yet."


    Bai Li chuckled, "it''s still early. Master, have you learned the Jiugong poison roll you gave me? "


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed and shook his head, "No."


    "Oh."


    The white beaver drooped her eyes in disappointment.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "Is there something you don''t understand?"


    "White beaver Han Han ground scratched a head," be to have a place not quite understand. "


    Bu Yangzi raised eyebrows, "where?"


    The white cat took out the nine palace poison roll from his arms, turned to the last page of making poison, and pointed to a line of words on it.


    "Here."


    Looking at the number of pages turned by the white beaver, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "you''ve finished making poison."


    Baili chuckled, "well, I can see it faster."


    I can''t help it. She really likes this Jiugong poison roll. She has never seen the poison and the method of making poison in it.


    She not only finished watching all the poisons, but also tried to refine them. She found that the poisons were really practical and powerful.


    As a matter of fact, poisons, like pills, have different grades. The higher the grade, the more powerful the poison is, the more difficult it is to solve, and even some of them have no solution at all.


    However, compared with pills, people know less about poisons and are more reluctant to contact them. Therefore, the value of poisons is far less than that of pills.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the place where Bai Li pointed and raised his eyebrows.


    "This is the way to make poison."


    "Making poison?" White beaver eyes light a bright, a face Xing flavor, "is Gu insect?"


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "Gu Du is also a kind of poison. If you are interested, you can study it carefully. There is a large chapter in the Jiugong poison volume that is dedicated to making, planting and detoxifying Gu."


    "Yes."


    White beaver excitedly should, enchanting eyes are full of light, how can she not be interested, she is too interested."Master, is this Jiugong poison scroll a skill?"


    The nine palace poison scroll should be divided into two parts. One part is about making poison, refining poison and detoxifying it. The other part, she guessed, should be about poison skill. But the master only gave her the first half.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at Bai Li seriously. "The second half of it is really Kung Fu, but I don''t want you to practice it."


    Bai Li and Dai Mei frown lightly, looking at Bu Yangzi and not asking why.


    She knew that the master would not let her practice. It must be for her good.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t explain much and directly shifted the topic.


    "Tomorrow''s college vacation. Are you going out?"


    Bai Li nodded, "I want to buy some medicinal seeds."


    Bu Yangzi frowned, thinking of Zuo Yuqing and the wine, he worried, "then I''ll let dark Wei follow you down the mountain."


    Bai Li chuckled, "don''t be so troublesome. Ah Mo left me a secret guard. They will protect me, and I''m not a soft persimmon."


    It is not so easy for Zuo Yuqing to kill her.


    Bu Yangzi looked down and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, you should pay attention to your safety and come back as soon as you are in danger. I will let the dark guard wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded.


    Bu Yangzi waved, "it''s late. Go to have a rest."


    "Well, I''m going back."


    The white beaver bowed slightly and turned out of the room.


    Back to Zixia peak, Baili is holding Jiugong poison roll with regret on his face.


    It''s a pity that such a good skill can''t be practiced. She thinks that if she can practice that skill, she can kill an army with a wave of her sleeve.


    Master didn''t say why she didn''t want her to practice Jiugong poison scroll, but even if he didn''t, she probably guessed something.


    Although the poison skill is powerful, it has hurt people''s health since ancient times. The life span of people who practice poison skill is very short, which is equivalent to the nature of one life fighting. The nine palace poison scroll should be the same, so the master didn''t give her the second half.


    Ah, forget it. Since the master doesn''t want her to practice, she can''t do it.


    Tianji peak.


    When the wine light sip tea, look to Zuo Yuqing, "tomorrow college vacation."


    Zuo Yuqing''s resentful eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "I''ll go out if there''s nothing left."


    When wine sneers, suddenly look at Zuo Yuqing.


    "I don''t care if she doesn''t come back. I want Jiugong poison roll."


    Left Yuqing micro Leng, immediately bowed, "I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The next day, the college holiday, white beaver got up early.


    Liushang and Xingyuan also got up early to practice. When they heard the main room open the door, they also went out of the room.


    "Madame."


    Rare vacation, white beaver in a good mood to stretch.


    "The college is on holiday today. I''m going to buy some medicinal seeds. Please wait for me at the foot of the mountain first."


    "Yes."


    They answered and immediately went down the mountain.


    After a simple grooming, the white beaver went out of the courtyard.


    Go outside, white beaver see Chang Mingze, they wear casual clothes Leng Leng Leng.


    You can wear casual clothes on vacation.


    Enchanting eyes turned, white beaver turned back to the yard.


    Put on the fairy red clothes that Mo Beichen specially refined for her, and the white beaver took a good look at the bronze mirror.


    Obviously, it is still the familiar face, but the white beaver has a kind of feeling of passing away.


    Is it just a month since she came to college, but how does she feel that she has been here for a long time.


    The white cat raised his lips and laughed at himself in the mirror. Then he went out of the yard in a good mood.


    Because it is a holiday, the students in the college are much more active than usual. Those who want to go out get up early and go down the mountain with a smile on their faces.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Xue Han sees Bai Li from a distance, so he runs to Li Yang and Chang Mingze together.


    Seeing Xue Han and the three of them, Bai Li raises a sweet smile.


    "Good morning, three senior brothers."


    The three of them were dazzled by Bai Li''s brilliant smile. Xue Han was just as stupid as she was, and she laughed foolishly.


    "Sister Bai, it''s very nice of you to laugh."


    The white beaver blushed and lowered her eyes in embarrassment.


    Looking at Xue Han''s crazy eyes, Chang Mingze immediately pushes him.


    Xue Han looked back, embarrassed and dry smile, "I mean, you look good in red."


    White beaver hears speech to laugh, and then deliberately straight faced way, "that I wear disciple''s clothing is not good-looking?"


    Seeing Bai Li''s "unhappy", Xue Han immediately became anxious.


    "No, no, I mean You look good in everything, but you look better in red. "


    Looking at Xue Han''s eager appearance, Bai Li chuckles and doesn''t tease him any more. He changes the topic and says, "do the three senior brothers also want to go down the mountain?"


    Chang Mingze raised his eyebrows. "Of course, I''m going down the mountain. Once a month, I have to go out for a walk. My younger martial sister Ming, they all go out."


    Chang Mingze said and looked behind him.


    Bai Li follows Chang Mingze''s eyes and looks at the bright orchid seven.


    They looked at each other and soon separated.


    Bai Li glanced at Che Sheng Jie, who was beside LAN Qi, and raised her eyebrows clearly.


    This Che Shengjie must like minglanqi. He always follows minglanqi.


    Bai Li takes back her eyes and goes down the mountain with Xue Han.


    Along the way, the white beaver dressed in red attracted the attention of countless disciples.


    "Is that Bai Shimei?"


    "Younger martial sister Bai seems to be beautiful again."


    "It''s so beautiful to wear red dress."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li''s turning back rate is so high that all the disciples ignore the Ming LAN Qi walking behind her.


    Listening to the students'' comments and exclamations, minglanqi angrily clenched his fist.


    This is a slut. It''s seductive.


    When Bai Li didn''t come to the college before, all these praises were given to minglanqi. Although it showed that Lanqi and Murong Xuefei were called Fengshen Shuangmei, Murong Xuefei seldom came out of Baiyu peak and his disciples didn''t often see him. Therefore, people could only focus on minglanqi.


    Now more than a white beaver, originally all belong to the praise and vision of the seven to the white beaver, minglan seven how can not be angry.


    In fact, Bai Li doesn''t like these compliments and looks. It''s really tiring to pay attention to them.


    Bai Li, Xue Han and others all the way down to qingdingfeng. When they get to qingdingfeng, Bai Li has to quicken her pace, because every disciple of qingdingfeng will call "elder martial sister" when they see her, which makes her extremely embarrassed.


    "Little sister."


    Just as Bai Li rushes down in a hurry, the voice of Yun Shaoning comes from behind.


    Bai Li turns back and laughs when he sees Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    "Are you going down the mountain, too?"


    Cloud Shaoning pick eyebrows, "of course, also down the mountain, closed in the mountain for a month, I almost suffocated."


    Bai Li chuckles and just wants to talk, he sees Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law."


    The beaver waved at once.


    Seeing Bai Li, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, they came together.


    "Why did you come down together?"


    White beaver chuckled, "just met. Is the elder brother here to pick up his sister-in-law down the mountain? ""Yes."


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling and nodded gently.


    Looking at their sweet appearance, a touch of envy flashed in the eyes of white beaver.


    Ah, dog abuse will start again. When will amo get out of the customs.


    "Sister Bai, talk slowly. We''re going down the mountain first."


    Li Yang nodded to greet Murong Xun and others.


    "Good."


    Bai Li waved to the three men and went down the mountain with Murong Xun.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yihan, "where are Xueqing inkstone and Lingjie? Are they going down the mountain?"


    "They are waiting for us below."


    White beaver nodded.


    When they arrived at the green shadow peak, they were waiting for them.


    Seeing them, Murong Ling waved excitedly.


    "Li''er cousin, you are here at last."


    "White cat Yang lip," wait for a long time


    "Not long." Snow green inkstone looked at the eyes of all humanity, "people to all, let''s go."


    Bai Li frowned, "shall we go to see Ru Yue?"


    White also contains Mou Guang light to flash, "need not."


    Bai Li pursed her lips. Elder brother, this is a bit of hope, and she won''t give Ru Yue.


    This is also good, also really should press that girl''s disposition, otherwise later still must suffer.


    "Then go down the mountain."


    White beaver turned around and just about to go down the mountain, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Elder martial sister."


    The white beaver turned back and glanced at the blue tea feather.


    This guy is really haunting.


    Cold easy cold cold to shiver for a while, he really called out, he underestimated the thickness of his skin.


    "Poof..."


    Cloud Shaoning is also spurt to laugh out a voice, "little younger martial sister, what does he call you?"


    "The white beaver''s face is expressionless ground picks eyebrow," elder martial sister, master accepted him to be a nominal disciple. "


    Yun Shaoning held back his smile and nodded in admiration.


    This surnamed LAN is good enough to chase after younger martial sister. He can even think of this way.


    "Elder martial sister, you also go down the mountain. Let''s go together."


    LAN Mingyu comes running over.


    The white beaver glanced at blue Mingyu coolly and turned to Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei who fell behind him.


    See cold easy cold that unique beautiful face, white beaver Leng Leng Leng.


    Good handsome people, and Murong Xuefei stand together to match, one is as cold and noble as the snow mountain, the other is as beautiful as snow lotus on the iceberg, one black and one white, complementary, perfect match.


    "Elder martial sister Murong."


    Bai Li Tian says hello to Murong Xuefei with a smile.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled friendly, "Bai Shimei."


    "Seven sisters."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, Murong Ling waved excitedly.


    "Brother Ling."


    Murong Xuefei came to greet the crowd one by one.


    "Brother, cousin, Mr. Yun, brother Bai, and sister Qi."


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and glanced coldly at his eyes.


    Cold Yi Han also swept Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at Leng Yihan, LAN Mingyu immediately said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you. This is my cousin Leng Yihan, also a Fengshen disciple. Now he practices in Baiyu peak."


    The crowd raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    He should be a Xuanling master when he practices in Baiyu peak.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Xun looked at coldness and coldness without expression, and then took Yun Shaoning and turned down the mountain.


    All of them followed, and a group of people went out of Fengshen college and went down the mountain.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is particularly eye-catching, especially the two beauties Bai Li and Murong Xuefei, and the two most beautiful men, lengyihan and LAN Mingyu, who just want to hire no one.


    "Look, it''s sister Bai and sister Murong."


    "Bai Shimei is really beautiful, and Murong is also beautiful."


    "Who are the two men in the back? I haven''t seen them before."


    "Those two men are so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down, I had never heard of such amazing eyes and comments.


    Several people seem to have not heard the same, the slightest is not affected by those crazy eyes.


    "Sister seven, do you usually go down the mountain?"


    Maybe he was released from the mountain for the first time after being shut down for a month. Murong Ling was a little excited.


    Murong snow Fei hook lips, "occasionally."


    "What''s fun at the foot of the mountain?"


    Murong snow Fei pick eyebrows, "also nothing, is more lively than the mountain."


    "What is brother Ling going down the mountain this time?" Murong Xuefei looks at Murong Ling with a smile.


    Murong Ling Han Han smile, "I''ll look at it."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that flower like smile, cold easy cold can not help but sour up.Who''s that kid? Why is she so happy with him?


    Looking at the expression of cold Yi Han''s face eating a jar of vinegar, LAN Mingyu is joking.


    "Don''t look at it. They don''t take you seriously."


    Cold easy cold face instantly cold down, coldly stare at blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu is not afraid, but also a face hate iron is not steel tunnel, "you said that you have been on the white jade peak for so long, how come there is no progress at all?"


    Lengyi Han curls his mouth and squints at blue Mingyu.


    "How do you know there''s no progress?"


    Blue Mingyu was momentarily stunned and blinked.


    So it''s progress. Well, how can this boy hide from him.


    LAN Mingyu immediately chased up, "what''s going on?"


    Cold easy cold lazy to manage blue Mingyu, a pair of eyes have been in Murong Xuefei body.


    Blue Mingyu reluctantly next to the excited way, "is not the little beauty in love with you?"


    Cold easy cold frown, "which has so fast."


    He would, but it''s impossible.


    LAN Mingyu blinks, too. It can''t be so fast.


    "And kiss you?"


    LAN Mingyu looks vaguely towards the cold, squeezing eyes.


    Cold easy cold rare ground red face, "No."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and guessed, "did you hold your hand?"


    Lengyihan couldn''t stand the noise of LAN Mingyu, and coldly gave him a white eye.


    "Can you stop being so dirty?"


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu looks at the cold and cold back.


    Whoa, you can''t hold your hand and call me dirty. Don''t he do all the dirty things?


    I didn''t even hold on to my hand. What progress did you say.


    It''s not as good as him. At least Bai Li''er is with him for two hours every afternoon. The insects are totally negligible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    At the foot of the mountain, liushang and Xingyuan were joined, and they entered the holy city together.


    "I''m going to buy medicinal seeds."


    Baili pointed to the medicine shop in front of him.


    "I want to see if there is an array book."


    Yun Shaoning looks at the library on the left.


    "Snow green inkstone frowned," so, everyone to buy their own needs of things, noon time to the octagonal building meeting. "


    "Good."


    Yun Shaoning nodded and immediately pulled Murong Xun into the left-hand study room.


    Qi Ziling also took Bai Yihan to go shopping.


    I''ve been to the holy day for so long. I haven''t had a good time.


    Murong Ling looked at Murong Xuefei, "what do seven elder sisters want to buy?"


    "I want to buy a weapon."


    The snow green inkstone raised an eye to see the weapon shop in front of the eye, "then we accompany you to go."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded with a smile, and the three people went to the front together.


    Cold easy to cold do not want to follow up.


    I feel someone in the back, and the three turn back together.


    Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone looked at it inexplicably.


    Murong Xuefei is Daimei light wrinkle, "cold younger martial brother, you can buy what you want, don''t have to follow me all the time."


    This man has been following her since baiyufeng. It''s really strange.


    In college, it was strange. Except for her, he would answer, and he would ignore others. He doesn''t look like a fool. How can he be like a child?


    Hearing Murong Xuefei''s "cold younger martial brother", people''s faces are a little strange.


    Cold easy cold face a stiff, "I just want to buy weapons."


    Murong Xuefei frowned again and ignored him. He turned and went forward.


    Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone immediately followed.


    Cold easy cold stood in place for a while, or follow up.


    Looking at the back of several people, Bai Li reaches out and bumps into LAN Mingyu.


    "Well, that man is really your cousin?"


    Blue tea feather evil pick eyebrows, "well, cousin still has a fake."


    "Does he like Murong Xuefei?"


    The white beaver squinted at the cold and cold figure.


    Blue Mingyu was shocked and widened his eyes. "You can see it."


    "White beaver curled his mouth," can not see is a fool. "


    That person''s eye has not moved from Murong Xuefei''s body from the beginning to the end, she can''t see that he is really a fool.


    LAN Mingyu chuckled, "that little Murong is a fool. "


    Don''t you see the beauty?


    Everyone can see that, even those who only see him can see that, even if she doesn''t know, it''s bad for the boy.


    The white beaver glanced at blue Mingyu coolly, "she is pure in mind. You think they are as dirty as you."


    After Bai Li finished, he ignored LAN Mingyu and went to the pharmacy in front of him.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver''s back wrongly.


    Where did he go? One by one, he was a pure boy.


    They walked into the drugstore and stood in the counter. The shopkeeper took time to look up their eyes. However, they were stunned for a long time.


    "Do you want to buy medicine or see a doctor?"


    Perhaps it is to see that they are good-looking, the shopkeeper''s voice imperceptibly shows some respect.


    Baili went to the counter and said, "I want to buy some medicinal seeds. I don''t know if there is any for sale here?"


    The shopkeeper frowned, "you want to buy medicinal seeds, which is really not."


    No?


    "White cat surprised eyebrows," then ask where the medicinal seeds are sold


    "Why do you buy seeds? What kind of medicinal materials to buy directly finished products, those seeds will not necessarily germinate, and herbs grow slowly, not necessarily finished products for decades. " The shopkeeper frowned and kindly reminded him.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and said with a light smile, "I plant and play. The fields at home are afraid of being abandoned. Does the shopkeeper know where to sell seeds?"


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure about this. You can go to the grocery store in front of you. There are many things there, maybe there will be."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. Let''s go and ask."


    Nodding to the shopkeeper, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu went out of the drugstore.


    After standing on the street, Bai Li didn''t see the sign of the grocery store.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu, "do you know where the grocery store is?"


    Blue Mingyu picked eyebrows, "I don''t know. I''m here for the first time."


    "Ma''am, there seems to be a grocery store ahead." Liu Shang points to the front road.


    Bai Li looked at the direction of Liu Shang''s finger and saw that there was a small flag with the word "miscellaneous". The flag was too small. It might have just been missing.Bai Li stares at LAN Mingyu and goes to the grocery store in front of him.


    Blue Mingyu glanced at her mouth and immediately followed.


    The shopkeeper of the grocery store was surprised and said with a polite smile, "what do you want?"


    The white beaver glanced at the various items on the shelf, and then said, "do you have any medicinal seeds here?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it, and his eyes were bright.


    "Medicinal seeds, there are indeed."


    "White beaver hears speech in the heart one joy," can take out to have a look? "


    "Just a moment."


    The shopkeeper turned into the backyard and came out with a small bag after a long time.


    "See if you have anything you want."


    The shopkeeper carried the small bags to the counter and took out the small paper bags one by one.


    The white beaver picked up a small paper package and opened it. It was a small black one, but the white beaver didn''t recognize it.


    "What kind of medicinal seeds are these?"


    "Well, let me see."


    The shopkeeper picked up the paper bag and turned it over. The name of the medicinal material was written on the back of each package.


    "This is the seed of Coriolus versicolor, this is the purple monkey flower, this is the fruit of Tianling, this is the seed of seven star grass..."


    White beaver looked at a dozen small bags on the counter and frowned, "is that all?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the empty small cloth bag and laughed sheepishly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t take much because there were few people who wanted the seeds."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, I''ll take all of them. How much is it?"


    "These are not worth much. Just give me one or two silver."


    These seeds are not precious varieties, and the shopkeeper doesn''t want to ask for more money.


    "Here you are."


    The pawnbroker put the money on the counter directly, but I didn''t see it.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll put it up for you."


    The shopkeeper happily accepted the money, and immediately smashed those small paper bags into the small bags.


    He handed the bag to Bai Li, and the shopkeeper said with a smile, "take it, and welcome to come again next time."


    The white beaver took the bag and turned away.


    Blue Mingyu came after him, "how about, is this enough?"


    The white beaver looked at the cloth bag and frowned, "it''s enough to plant my yard. It''s certainly not enough to plant my master''s medicine field."


    "What?"


    LAN Mingyu frowns and doesn''t listen to the words of the innocent beaver.


    "Nothing." The white beaver curled his mouth and raised his eyes to LAN Mingyu and said, "I''ll look for the grocery store again. Don''t follow me."


    Blue Mingyu blankly blinked, "I don''t follow you, where am I going?"


    "Whatever."


    He''s a big white idiot? Where are you going to ask her?


    "Then I''ll follow you."


    LAN Mingyu keeps up with the white beaver.


    The white beaver turns back and stares at LAN Mingyu coldly.


    LAN Mingyu pursed her lips and lied with her face not red and her heart beating.


    "Master asked me to ask elder martial sister what I didn''t know. Now I don''t know where I''m going, so I have to follow my elder martial sister."


    This is not only Bai Li''s silence to LAN Mingyu, but also Liu Shang and Xingyuan.


    This man is really shameless. He dares to pursue his wife so openly. If he is there, he will have to drink several pots of vinegar.


    No, they must guard the wife for the Lord. They can''t let this man succeed.


    "Madam, let''s go to the front. There may be a grocery store ahead."


    "Is there anything else, madam? It''s still early in the afternoon. Why don''t you go to other shops to have a look? We have plenty of gold. You can spend it as you like. "


    Liushang and Xingyuan, one left and one right, stood beside Baili like a bodyguard.


    Bai Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xingyuan''s words.


    These two people are so dedicated, ah Mo will praise them when he comes out.


    Listen to two people that a madam, a mouthful of our grandfather, blue Mingyu''s face instantly black.


    What''s more, there''s gold. You can spend it casually. It seems that he doesn''t have it. Although he didn''t have a lot of gold, he had a lot of Hunyuan stones. There were so many high-level Hunyuan stones in their blue mansion that could be piled into mountains. Did he show off?


    The two of them, like the Dharma protectors on both sides of the white beaver, kept LAN Mingyu away from the white beaver all morning.


    Bai Li wandered three or four streets and found several in the grocery store, but the medicinal seeds were not bought again.


    After seeing the time, Bai Li went to bafanglou with liushang Xingyuan.


    LAN Mingyu can only keep up.


    "Little sister, here."


    As soon as Bai Li arrived at the door, Yun Shaoning waved to her.


    "Are you here so early?"


    The beaver went over and sat down.


    Blue Mingyu also stabbed to sit down.


    "There''s nothing to buy. I''m afraid I don''t have a place. I came here earlier."Qi Ziling chuckles and pours tea to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and swept the hall, which was almost full of guests. She raised her eyebrows and said, "there are many people today."


    "A lot of them are from our college." Cloud Shaoning gathered to the white beaver side small way, "you see that a few, is not your Zixia peak''s?"


    Bai Li follows Yun Shaoning''s eyes and sees Xue Han and Li Yang. Minglanqi and Che Shengjie are also with them.


    At their table, Bai Li also saw an acquaintance.


    Facing Xue Han, they nod and smile. Bai Li puts his eyes on Yu Fengling. Seeing him sitting next to Yu Wenbai, Bai Li is somewhat clear.


    Yu Fengling, Yu Wenbai, should be a family.


    Compared with Yu Wenbai, Yu Fengling is more beautiful and taller. However, the cultivation of these two people is too poor. A purple spirit and an orange spirit are very different.


    While Bai Li was studying Yu Wenbai and Yu Fengling, a group of people came in at the door.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing and Puyang Bingwei and his party, Bai Li''s eyes twitch.


    It''s really bad luck. It''s so good that you can step on it everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Zuo Yuqing and Puyang Bingwei are also the first to see the white beaver, two people''s eyes at the same time flash through the dark light.


    Seeing the guests, the waiter immediately welcomed them.


    "Would you like to come in, ladies and gentlemen? Would you like to have a snack or stay in


    Zuo Yuqing and his party went straight to Bai Li and sat down in front of them.


    "First a good pot of wine, and then some food."


    Zuo Yuqing put the sword on the table and told the waiter without looking back.


    "Yes, just a moment. We''ll have tea first. The meal will be here in a minute."


    The waiter immediately responded, picked up the teapot on the table, poured tea for several people, and then turned to the back kitchen to prepare the meal.


    Puyang Bingwei just sits opposite Bai Li. Their eyes meet and they look at each other. People who don''t know think they have a good relationship.


    Bai Li glanced at the veil on Puyang Bingwei''s face, and sneered at her lips.


    Baili''s ironic eyes, Puyang ice Wei eyes instantly lit up two clusters of angry flame.


    Damned white beaver, the wound on her face is due to her, and she has the face to laugh at her.


    Hum, the hatred of disfigurement, she will find it back from her sooner or later.


    Puyang Bingwei pinches her fist to death. Her sinister eyes are full of killing intention.


    Puyang Bing Wei did not put that sinister eyes in the eye, white beaver good mood to droop eyes light sip tea.


    There are too many people who want to kill her. I don''t know what number Puyang Bingwei can row?


    Soon, Xueqing inkstone, Murong Ling, Murong Xuefei, lengyihan several people also arrived.


    "Snow green inkstone."


    "Cold is easy to cold."


    At the same time, Yun Shaoning and LAN Mingyu wave to the cold and easy cold of Xueqing inkstone.


    Four people Leng Leng Leng, then walk toward Bai Li that table together.


    Many people in the hall are Fengshen disciples. Naturally, they all know Murong Xuefei. When she comes in, her eyes light up.


    Even Zuo Yuqing is also bright eyes, he likes clean temperament of women, the family Ji Qie is also elegant type, but none of those women can be more beautiful than Murong Xuefei.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, a touch of jealousy flashed in Puyang Bingwei''s eyes.


    Puyang Bingwei knows Murong Xuefei. When she lived in Murong Lingshan palace before, they liked to use the subtotal to deal with Murong Xuefei.


    In Murong Lingshan''s words, they are all princesses. Why can she be so beautiful!


    Catch a glimpse of the white corner beside her, Puyang Bingwei''s eyes slightly squint, shake the tea in the cup, and then throw it to the side.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned, just want to side away, the body was held in the arms.


    Cold easy cold holding Murong Xuefei side at the same time, waving sleeve robe will those tea back to the original road.


    "Ah..."


    The hot tea hits the face, and the veil falls off instantly.


    Puyang Bingwei "whoosh" to jump up, screaming to touch her face, "my face, my face..."


    Cold easy cold action is too fast, so that all people are unexpected.


    Zuo Yuqing has the heart to resist the tea, but it is not up to the speed and strength of cold.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, and his eyes were cold and easy to be cold. This man''s cultivation was not under him.


    Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone are also stunned. They wanted to help Murong Xuefei just now, but the cold and easy cold moves too fast, and before they can react, the beauty is in his arms.


    At the moment, Puwei doesn''t call anyone here.


    "My God, that woman is so ugly!"


    "What''s on that face? It''s like an earthworm. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s so ugly. No wonder you''re going to wear a veil."


    "It''s really ugly people who make a lot of mischief. I think it''s better to put on the mask instead of the veil."


    "If you wear a mask, don''t go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the disgusting voices all over the place, Puyang Bingwei forgets the pain in her face and makes her tremble with anger.


    "You..."


    Puyang Bing Wei angrily points to Leng Yi Han, but when she sees his perfect face, she is momentarily stunned.


    Who is this man? It''s so beautiful.


    Looking at Puyang ice Wei that flower crazy eyes, cloud Shaoning disdain to curl his mouth.


    The woman kept saying that she liked Murong Xun. It seems that this persistent feeling is just like this. Fortunately, Murong Xun didn''t want her. It''s disgusting.


    White beavers are also evil spirits.


    Puyang Bingwei is a woman who is not very good at life. She has a good eye. Where does the fragrance go? It''s a pity that no matter Murong Xunzi or lengyihan can''t want her.


    Completely ignore Puyang ice Wei, cold easy cold just look at Murong Xuefei in the arms.


    "Are you ok?"


    Looking at cold easy cold that unabashed concern in the eyes, Murong Xuefei slightly some Leng God.


    See Murong Xuefei do not speak, cold easy cold frown.


    "Is it hot?"Cold easy cold tension to pull Murong Xuefei''s hand, want to see.


    "I''m fine."


    Murong Xuefei regained consciousness and immediately withdrew her hand from her cold and cold arms.


    In the bosom one empty, cold easy cold, feels own heart is like empty one piece.


    Looking at their ambiguous feelings, Puyang ice Wei eyes flash thick jealousy.


    "Hello, what''s your name..."


    Puyang Bingwei looks at lengyihan arrogantly, and looks arrogant as if she can ask his name is a gift.


    "Let''s go."


    Cold easy to see also don''t look at Puyang Bing Wei, naturally holding Murong Xuefei forward.


    Even if cold easy cold very gentlemanly did not meet Murong Xuefei, but that protective posture, or let her body a stiff.


    Lengleng looked at cold easy cold that perfect side face, Murong Xuefei unconsciously then red face.


    I don''t know why every time he approaches, she always has a feeling of depression, which is like the feeling of being oppressed by a huge stone, which makes her want to escape unconsciously.


    "You You... "


    See Leng Yi Han so ignore her, Puyang Bingwei instant gas white face, hate to stomp feet.


    "Sit here."


    See two people come over, blue Mingyu immediately give up his position, "wait for you to order."


    LAN Mingyu wants to sit by Bai Li''s side, but she shrinks back with a look in her eyes.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s funny action, Murong Xuefei''s nervous tension finally relaxed, pursed his lips and snickered, then sat down beside the white beaver.


    LAN Mingyu originally wanted to take the opportunity to sit beside the white beaver. Now he has to sit with Leng Yihan.


    However, as soon as LAN Mingyu sat down, she moved aside in disgust.


    LAN Mingyu stares at cold and cold with a black line.


    He still hates him. He is not willing to sit with him.


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Ling also sit down together, and Yun Shaoning calls Xiao Er to order food.


    Looking at the happy atmosphere on the opposite table, Puyang ice Weidun felt a stuffy air blocking in the chest, can not go up and down.


    Furiously sat down, a cavity anger nowhere to vent, Puyang Bingwei then turned to Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yutao they.


    "Are you all dead? A bunch of useless rubbish. "


    In an instant, the atmosphere that was not hot and complex was suddenly stagnant.


    "Pa!"


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly slapped chopsticks on the table, lifted her eyes and looked coldly at Puyang Bingwei. "You can stop it for me. Do you think this is the blue magic palace?"


    He had long been offended by this woman. He carried on his princess''s airs all day long. He was crazy and didn''t look at the occasion. If she didn''t use her brain to provoke Bai Li''er, how could the left family sacrifice so many disciples.


    In the past, he had the idea of being the son-in-law. After all, it didn''t matter to him to have more women than one woman. But now he saw her face and turned off his appetite. Let alone marry her. However, if he wants to be his son-in-law, he doesn''t have to marry her, Puyang Bingwei.


    "You..."


    Puyang Bingwei is angry for a moment, but she doesn''t dare to take Zuo Yuqing.


    Not to mention that Zuo Yuqing has a certain position in Fengshen, that is, in lanhuan. As the legitimate eldest son of the left family, Zuo Yuqing can not afford to offend others. Even the emperor has to give him some thin noodles, let alone her.


    Bai Li was in a good mood while drinking tea and watching the opera. It was very pleasant.


    Although Murong Xuefei doesn''t like watching opera, she looks at Baili with great interest and looks at Bingwei''s table in Puyang.


    For Puyang Bingwei, she is not unfamiliar, but also not familiar with it. She has only seen her several times in the palace, often with Murong Lingshan.


    They often make Xiaoji play tricks on her. She knows that, but she never cares about those things. As for Murong Lingshan and Puyang Bingwei, she doesn''t care.


    "Serve


    The waiter yelled and quickly put all the dishes on the table.


    "All your dishes are ready, please take your time."


    The second mate made a gesture of invitation and bowed down respectfully.


    Seeing no one moving chopsticks, Zuo Yutao looks at Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yuqing stiffly.


    "Everyone is hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Zuo Yutao said and handed the chopsticks to Puyang Bingwei.


    "Princess, please!"


    "Hum!"


    Puyang Bing Wei snorted coldly and grabbed chopsticks.


    Zuo Yutao pursed his lips awkwardly and handed a pair of chopsticks to Zuo Yuqing.


    "Big brother."


    Zuo Yuqing took the chopsticks and ate without saying a word.


    Seeing that there was no play to see, Bai Li took back her eyes and looked at Murong Xuefei, "have you bought a weapon?"


    Murong Xuefei Leng Leng, shaking his head, "there is no suitable."


    She is a wind Xuanling master, not suitable for swords. However, most of the weapons shops in the street are swords. She did not find any weapons suitable for her.Cold easy to cold, a faint light flashed across the fundus.


    White beaver is frown, "then wait until after dinner to have a look."


    She didn''t buy all the seeds, so she had to go shopping again.


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded.


    The waiter soon served them some dishes. Because they were too many, there were more dishes than other tables.


    "Your dishes are ready. Please take your time."


    "Let''s eat. I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Yun Shaoning can''t wait to raise his chopsticks and eat.


    The others also moved their chopsticks.


    I haven''t eaten food for a long time, but no one speaks any more. They all concentrate on eating.


    When someone enters the restaurant again, the waiter immediately greets him warmly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a good meal or stay in the hotel?"


    "Let''s stay at the store. We''ll have some food and wine first."


    Hearing the familiar voice, white beaver raised her eyes.


    When seeing Shangguan quanya and Nangong Yingying, he frowns instantly.


    Is there only one restaurant on the street? Is this a coincidence?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Shangguan quanya obviously saw Bai Li, and subconsciously glanced in the direction of Murong Xun. When he saw the cloud Shaoning beside him, he suddenly squinted.


    Puyang Bingwei also saw Shangguan quanya and Nangong Yingying, disdained to snort coldly, and then lowered his head to eat.


    Che Wenqing swept down the hall, "princess, there''s a seat over there."


    Shangguan Quan Ya glanced at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, and took Che Wenqing to the seat opposite them and sat down.


    Nangong Ying nods politely to Murong Xun and Bai Li, and takes Shuyu to a table.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?"


    The second came to wipe the table for them.


    "Just a few dishes."


    "Well, you two have tea first."


    The waiter immediately responded, picked up the teapot, and was going to pour tea for nangongying.


    "I will."


    Shu Yu took over the teapot in the second hand, washed the cup for nangongying first, and then poured a cup of tea for her.


    Looking at Shu Yu''s meticulous movements, the second mate drew back his hand rigidly and said with a dry smile, "the two guests have tea first. I''m going to prepare the meal."


    Soon, the second brought two meals, one to Shangguan quanya table and the other to nangongying table.


    "The dishes are ready. Please take your time."


    After serving, the waiter went to the door to greet the guests.


    Shangguan quanya doesn''t drink tea or eat. He looks at Murong Xun all the time.


    Shangguan quanya''s straightforward eyes make Yun Shaoning uncomfortable.


    However, Murong Xun seemed to have never seen Shangguan quanya. He still had to eat and drink, and from time to time he put two chopsticks for Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s action, Shangguan quanya looks at Yun Shaoning more bitterly.


    Yun Shaoning glared at Murong Xun angrily and forced himself to pick up rice.


    Damn guy, he knows that the black woman is jealous and gives him some vegetables. He doesn''t know how to eat.


    "Princess."


    Che Wenqing hands the chopsticks to Shangguan quanya. Shangguan quanya looks as if he didn''t see it. He still stares at Yun Shaoning with resentment.


    Shangguan quanya doesn''t eat, and Che Wenqing can''t eat first. He can only wait with chopsticks.


    Yun Shaoning is annoyed by staring, but fortunately he doesn''t eat it. He only gives Murong Xunzi vegetables to stimulate Shangguan quanya.


    Yun Shaoning''s stimulation is really effective, Shangguan quanya''s eyes get angry instantly.


    Finally, not looking there, Shangguan quanya grabbed the chopsticks in Che Wenqing''s hand and ate with anger.


    "This is good, and this is good."


    Yun Shaoning is still constantly to Murong Xunzi dishes, Murong Xunzi bowl dishes are piled into a mountain.


    Looking at their higher and higher bowls, the black lines on the white beaver''s forehead fell more and more.


    "I said you two don''t go too far."


    Is this to stimulate Shangguan quanya or stimulate them.


    Yun Shaoning regained consciousness and looked at the few dishes left on the table, and immediately blushed with embarrassment.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to stimulate Shangguan quanya, but he didn''t expect to clip it easily. He accidentally caught more.


    Looking at Bai Li''s envious eyes, LAN Mingyu just wants to put vegetables for Bai Li, when he sees Murong Xuefei holding a piece of spareribs into Bai Li''s bowl.


    Bai Li looked at the ribs in the bowl for a long time.


    Cold easy cold is a face of envy, deep eyes directly staring at the white beaver bowl that piece of ribs, as if to steal back at any time.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    Doesn''t she like it? She thinks she likes spareribs.


    Bai Li returns to her senses and takes a chopstick to Murong Xuefei''s favorite vegetable into her bowl.


    Murong Xuefei is also stunned, and then two people look at each other and smile.


    Looking at their incomparably harmonious movements, the men on the table were silent for a moment.


    Nowadays, beauties are flirting with each other, and these single dogs have no way out.


    When the white beavers and their food were almost the same, a big and rugged man came in at the door.


    The waiter still warmly greets him.


    "Please come in, sir. Would you like to have a snack or stay in?"


    As soon as the rugged man was about to speak, he caught sight of a strong middle-aged man in the middle of the hall and came over excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    The rough man slapped the middle-aged man heavily on the shoulder.


    The middle-aged man suddenly frowned and looked up to curse. However, he changed his face in an instant when he saw that he was a tough man.


    "Lao Li, come and sit together."


    The middle-aged man opened the stool for the rugged man with an excited face.


    Rough man is not polite, directly sit down, grab the sheep''s hooves on the table and gnaw.


    Seeing the rugged man sitting at the middle-aged man''s table, he immediately added a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks for him.


    "How did you get to the holy city?"The middle-aged man smiles at the rugged man and hands over the wine.


    "If you can come, I can''t come."


    The rough man chewed a big bite of meat, then took up the wine bowl and poured two mouthfuls.


    Looking at the bold and unconstrained movements of the bold and unconstrained man, the middle-aged man took a sheep''s hoof from the plate to him.


    "You came to the auction, too."


    Hearing the three words "auction", people immediately raised their ears.


    White beaver and they all stop to listen to their conversation.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    The rugged man took over the sheep''s hoof from the middle-aged man and chewed it directly.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said generously, "of course I came to participate in the auction. How can I miss the annual large-scale auction of holy heaven?"


    "That must not be missed."


    The rugged man also nodded, and then got close to the middle-aged man and said mysteriously, "it''s said that there will be mysterious treasures this time."


    The rough man originally wanted to say it in a low voice. However, his voice was too thick. Even if he deliberately whispered it, people around him could hear it clearly.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows with interest? What treasure is so mysterious? "


    The bold man froze and shook his head.


    "It''s a mysterious treasure. How can I know?"


    People turned their eyes at the words.


    Elder brother, you don''t know. What''s your secret here.


    The middle-aged man thought that he had long anticipated that he couldn''t find out what to ask, so he just poured wine to the rough man with a smile.


    "Do you hear me? There will be an auction tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yun Shaoning looked at the crowd excitedly.


    The rest of us are all in high spirits.


    Bai Li''s eyebrow was amused and said, "well, elder martial sister Murong is going to buy weapons."


    She has been here for so long and hasn''t participated in the auction. How can she have a look at it this time.


    Xue Qingyan nodded, "then we''ll stay here for one night, and I''ll book a room."


    Xueqing inkstone was about to get up to book a room when she was caught by the white beaver.


    "Change places."


    Yun Shaoning also nodded, "yes, we must change places."


    Glancing at Guan quanya''s dark face, Yun Shaoning stares at Murong Xun in an ugly way.


    He can''t stand these monsters. This guy is too attractive.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Xueqing inkstone takes out a ingot of silver directly from his waist and throws it on the table.


    "Waiter, check out."


    "All right, take your time, ladies and gentlemen."


    After receiving the money, he quickly began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Is Bai Shimei ready?"


    Seeing Bai Li leaving, Xue Han puts down her glass.


    Bai Li raised his lips and chuckled, and waved to Xue Han.


    "Take your time. Let''s go first."


    Ignoring the sinister eyes of Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya, several people went out of the octagonal building together.


    The snow green inkstone raised the eye to see in front of the face way, "I remember in front of still have a few Inn, let''s go to have a look."


    Bai Li nodded, "good..."


    Liu Shang came forward respectfully and said, "madam, I bought a house in the West Street. You can live there."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and she raised her eyebrows and looked at the crowd.


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Shaoning blinked, "I have no problem, as long as I don''t meet Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya."


    "More convenient than the hotel, I also have no opinion."


    Baili chuckled, "that''s the decision. We''ll go to the house first, and then we''ll buy something later, and then we''ll come out and buy it."


    "Good."


    They nodded, and they went to the West Street.


    "Sister Murong."


    Several people just walked to the corner, they met Cen Shufeng and Cen miaolu.


    Bai Li looks at Cen miaolu and squints. Is this a narrow road.


    CEN miaolu also saw Bai Li. She was still envious and glared at her red dress, but she did not dare to make any actions or disrespectful words.


    In college, she has seen the means of this woman. For her own life, this kind of woman is still less delicate.


    "Senior brother Cen?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at Cen Shufeng and didn''t understand why he called her?


    CEN Shufeng came over and looked coldly at his eyes. Then he said, "Murong junior sister, are you going back to college?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and didn''t answer. She couldn''t go back to the college. What''s the relationship between him and her? Why did he ask this?


    The face that is cold and easy to be cold also comes down.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest. It seems that the elder martial brother Cen likes Murong Xuefei. The brothers and sisters of the cen family are from the appearance Association and both like handsome men and beautiful women.Murong Xuefei did not speak, and Cen Shufeng said to himself, "there is an auction in the city tomorrow. Don''t you just want to buy weapons? Why not go to the auction. "


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei gently answered, even if he did not say, they would go to the auction.


    See Murong Xuefei agreed, cen Shufeng heart a joy, immediately said, "that you don''t have a place to settle down? My house is nearby. Why don''t you go to my house for a night


    Everybody hears speech is a head of black line, dare Qing this kid''s purpose is here.


    The cold and cold face is not good-looking, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone''s faces are not good either.


    Murong Xuefei''s face also sank down, expressionless way, "no, I have a place to live."


    Murong Xuefei said then raised his feet to go, cen Shufeng immediately stopped.


    "Are you going to live with this boy?"


    CEN Shufeng stares coldly and coldly, and his expression seems to be the husband wearing a green hat.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned, his face even colder.


    Cold easy cold also black calm face, raised the eyes, the first time to look at Cen Shufeng one eye.


    People''s faces are not good, white beaver is even more sneering.


    Senior brother Cen''s performance is not so good as that of his family.


    See Murong Xuefei do not speak, cen Shufeng when she acquiesced, more angry stare.


    "How long has this boy been here? You''ve been fascinated by him. Isn''t he a good-looking man?"


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the last sentence, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the first time that he heard other people''s comments on lengyihan. He had only one face, which was very interesting.


    Lengyi coldly glanced at blue Mingyu, who bit his lips and laughed.


    Murong snow in the eyes of a flash of disgust, cold lift eyes to see Cen Shufeng.


    "Elder martial brother Cen, please keep your mouth clean. If you don''t say what you said is nothing, even if I am going to live with someone, it has nothing to do with you."


    The disgust in Murong Xuefei''s eyes deeply hurt Cen Shufeng''s heart.


    Did she not understand his heart for her?


    How can these possibly have nothing to do with him, as long as it is related to her, it has something to do with him.


    Don''t want to pay attention to Cen Shufeng any more, Murong Xuefei passes by him directly.


    Cold is easy to catch up with.


    Everyone else followed.


    Blue Mingyu walked in the end, coolly glanced at the eye, cen Shufeng joked, "even if the face is good-looking, but also you do not have the advantages."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    CEN Shufeng instantly black face, angrily staring at blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu was not afraid of Cen Shufeng. He pulled his lips and left leisurely.


    CEN Shufeng looked at LAN Mingyu and his cold and cold back, and suddenly clenched his fist.


    He wanted to see what they could do to rob a woman from him.


    CEN miaolu looked at the people''s back with love in his eyes.


    These people are all good-looking, especially the two, but the one in black is too cold, but the one in silver suits her taste.


    When LAN Mingyu disappears completely from the corner, CEN miaolu takes back her eyes.


    "Brother, you give up. People don''t look at you at all."


    She could see that Murong Xuefei didn''t have her brother at all, but the man was so beautiful that she would choose him if she wanted to.


    CEN miaolu stabbed pain, cen Shufeng''s face instantly cold down.


    "When you need it."


    Cold to the eye Cen miaolu, cen Shufeng turned around and left.


    CEN miaolu made a face at the back of Cen Shufeng.


    After several years of chasing, he still hasn''t finished the job, and he has to yell at her with his face.


    After a cup of tea, a group of people walked to the West Street.


    The biggest one on the left.


    "Here it is."


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows with interest. "This house is quite big. If I want to say that this surname of Mo can catch up with my younger martial sister, they will not only take precautions against the rainy day."


    Baili nodded at the smell of the speech. This is true. Ah Mo did prepare for the rainy day. Before they came to the holy day, thanks to him ordering the restaurant a month in advance, otherwise they would be on the street.


    LAN Mingyu sourly curled her lips and prepared for a rainy day. What''s great about it? She didn''t give him a chance. If she was willing to give him a chance, he would be better than mo.


    Several people come into the house together, and LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan follow and also want to go in, but they are stopped outside the door by Bai Li.


    "Sorry, there is not enough room. Please help yourself, please."


    Bai Li finished, did not wait for two people to speak on "pa" for a while, closed the courtyard door.


    LAN Mingyu stares angrily.


    Niggard, do not live, that surname Mo house, he is not rare to live.


    LAN Mingyu turns around and pushes him when he sees Leng Yihan standing at the door.


    "If you''re gone, you''re not welcome. What are you doing here?"


    Cold easy cold did not move, nor speak.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and looked at the yard next door along the cold and cold eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    What''s good next door?


    "Gone."


    Without answering LAN Mingyu''s words, lengyihan walks directly to the courtyard next door.


    Here, Yun Shaoning and others visited the house, and they all nodded frequently.


    "It''s a nice yard."


    Although the courtyard is not particularly large, it is better than exquisite.


    The courtyard in the middle is quite large, with trees, wells and flower racks. It looks very elegant.


    The beaver looked around and counted the rooms.


    "I saw that there are eight rooms. You and Murong Xun live in one room, Yun Shaoning." Xun Yuning and Shaoli Dao look at him.


    "Well."


    Both of them nodded together.


    White beaver turned to liushang and Xingyuan, "you two live in one room."


    "Good."


    They nodded, but there was no comment.


    They are secret guards. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give them a room. It''s also the wife who is considerate of them. If they were there, they would not have a room.


    "The others are in a room. You can choose a room."


    The white beaver waved, and the people went to choose their own rooms.


    The beaver went to the stone table in the middle of the courtyard and sat down.


    Murong Xuefei came up and said, "Bai Shimei..."


    "White beaver lifted his eyes and chuckled," call me beaver, I''ll call you Xuefei. "


    Murong Xuefei hook lips, "that''s better, I''ve long wanted to call you a beaver."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s smile, white beaver can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    She found that Murong Xuefei is actually a person who loves to laugh. Her temperament is not as cold as usual, but she is a bit gentle. She should be like snow princess.


    Murong Xuefei approached Bai Li and whispered, "my brother and Mr. Yun..."


    Murong Xuefei blushed, as if it was hard to speak.


    White beaver eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "is what you think."


    Murong Xuefei was startled for a moment, and then a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "If the father knew, he would not agree."


    The emperor''s brother has always been the most important child of his father. If the Father knows about his brother, he The father would never agree.The white cat frowned and sighed.


    "If you have a lover, you should get married. Uncle Huang will agree."


    Even if Uncle Huang can''t accept it at first, but after a long time, he will accept them.


    Just like them, they will be surprised when they first know about it, but after a long time, they will feel nothing bad.


    Before she felt guilty, but now she can''t, because she knows he is very happy, which is enough, nothing is more important than happiness.


    In the afternoon, Murphy''s eyes are still entangled with her face


    Murong Xuefei shook his head. "If you don''t go out, you can''t find any good weapons. I''ll have a look at the auction tomorrow."


    White beaver nodded, "well, I don''t want to go out, I can''t find what I want."


    It is estimated that there will be no seed at the seed auction. I''d better go back to the college tomorrow and ask the second master. He grows so many herbs that there should be seeds.


    Qi Ziling came out and saw that both of them were sitting at the table, so he came over.


    "White beaver raises Mou," the room chooses


    Qi Ziling nodded, "yes."


    Baili''s coquettish eyes turned and joked, "I guess, is it next to big brother?"


    Qi Ziling pretty face red, coquettishly staring at the white beaver, "and poor mouth."


    Bai Li sighed, pretending to be sorry, "ah, Ru Yue and Nangong Huang didn''t come, otherwise you can live with elder brother."


    "Let''s talk nonsense. I won''t beat you."


    Qi Ziling''s face became more red, and he was going to fight after the white beaver.


    Bai Li is the most clever. She can''t stand and let her fight. When she sees Bai Yihan, she immediately runs to Bai Yihan.


    Bai Li hides behind Bai Yihan. Qi Ziling confiscates his feet and pours directly into Bai Yihan''s arms.


    "Be careful. Does it hurt?"


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling and looks at her forehead.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red and shook his head.


    "Ha ha..."


    White beaver ambiguous smile, "be careful, hit big brother to be distressed."


    Murong Xuefei on one side also laughed.


    Qi Ziling made a big red face again, shyly glared at the white beaver, "don''t make trouble with you."


    "Elder martial sister Murong..."


    Qi Ziling turned to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei held back a smile, "linger also called me Xuefei."


    Qi Ziling micro Leng next, and then from the good as the channel, "Xuefei, why don''t you choose a room?"


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "it''s the same whether you choose or not. Your brother and cousin will leave me a good room."


    "You are smart."


    Snow green inkstone, Murong Xunzi several people came out together.


    Murong Xuefei embarrassed smile, "cousin, brother."


    Snow green inkstone pointed to the front way, "the first room in the East is left for you, you live in that room at night."


    Murong Xuefei looked east and nodded.


    "Good."


    "White beaver raised eyes," have you chosen


    Murong Xun nodded, "the main house is for you."


    "Yes."


    White cat hook lips, looking at the yard long body and stand a few people, suddenly eye light a light, "we so many people, eat hot pot in the evening."


    "Well, hot pot is the best in winter."


    White beaver''s idea immediately got everyone''s approval.


    "Let''s add some more barbecue and drink around the stove. It''s the most lively."


    The white beaver holds his fist in both hands and thinks happily.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately jumped up excitedly, "this idea is too good, I can''t wait to arrive at night."


    White cat chuckles, "can''t wait to buy food."


    She can''t wait to eat hotpot. She hasn''t eaten hotpot since she''s been here for so long.


    Cloud Shaoning just want to answer, Qi Ziling first way, "I and also han to buy it."


    Men don''t know much about buying vegetables.


    Yun Shaoning raised his hand, "we help carry things."


    "Good."


    The four went out together.


    Looking at the back of the four, the white beaver raised his voice and said, "buy more meat, make soup with big bones, and buy more vegetables."


    "Good."


    Qi Ziling did not answer.


    White beaver thought of what, and raised his voice, "by the way, there may not be a copper furnace here. You can buy one."


    "I see."


    It''s the voice of Yun Shaoning.


    The beaver went around the yard and found a suitable place to barbecue under the tree.


    "I''ll make the grill."


    The white beaver looked for some wire and wood and moved his hand.


    "I''ll help you."


    Xue Qingyan comes to help.Murong Ling also excitedly ran over, "I also come to help."


    Looking at everyone busy, Murong Xuefei frowned, "then what do I do?"


    The white beaver thought for a while and said, "go and make some charcoal for barbecue in the evening."


    Murong snow Fei eyes a light, "this I will."


    After a busy afternoon, they finally got a decent barbecue.


    The people who bought vegetables came back early. Qi Ziling dealt with the ingredients and boiled the big bones.


    In the evening, before it was all dark, Yun Shaoning set up a hot pot early.


    The strong fragrance soon drifted out.


    Next door, LAN Mingyu squatted in the corner for a long time, and finally could not help climbing up the wall.


    The cold flies up the wall.


    "It''s delicious. What''s this cooking?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at the smoking hot pot, swallowing saliva.


    The sudden sound startled the people in the yard.


    People raise eyes, see blue Mingyu and cold easy cold are surprised to raise eyebrows.


    Star Yuan frowned at blue Mingyu, "how can you be next door?"


    Blue Mingyu complacently raised eyebrows, "is it only your master who can buy a yard?"


    "Gululu..."


    It''s ok if you don''t smell the smell. LAN Mingyu can''t stand it.


    Hearing the voice of LAN Mingyu''s stomach, everyone was embarrassed.


    Cold easy cold is also a face of disgust to glance at blue tea feather.


    "Ah..."


    Blue Mingyu dry smile, pitifully touched the stomach, "elder martial sister, I am hungry, can you appreciate the stuttering?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at the blue tea feather and cold easy cold.


    "Come on, you two."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    LAN Mingyu smell speech immediately excited to pull cold easy cold fly into the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The hot pot on the stone table is steaming white gas, and the big bone soup boiled in the morning is fragrant and fragrant.


    LAN Mingyu rubs to the table and looks at the bubbling soup. He can''t help swallowing.


    "It''s hot pot. It''s most comfortable to eat hot pot in winter."


    The white beaver glanced at the blue tea feather coolly, "if you want to eat, sit down and talk less."


    LAN Mingyu grinned and pulled the corners of his mouth, and then he sat down.


    All of them sat down together.


    Fill up the wine for everyone. Baili raises his glass excitedly and knocks on the table.


    "Come on, it''s a rare vacation. Let''s have a toast first."


    "Cheers, everyone."


    They all raised their glasses and clinked them together.


    The men drank it all in one gulp. Baili was not good at drinking, but she was very happy to have a drink. Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei had a moderate amount of wine, and they only took a sip.


    "Come on, you can make your own dish of whatever you want."


    The white beaver took a piece of meat and rinsed it into the pot.


    People have their own way, and soon the courtyard is filled with the smell of their own vegetables and meat.


    LAN Mingyu tasted a piece of meat, and her eyes lit up.


    "What kind of meat is this? It''s delicious."


    Bai Li also nodded with appreciation, "well, the taste is very delicious."


    "It''s a deer chasing the wind. We bought it after looking fresh."


    Yun Shaoning said, while can''t wait to clip a piece of meat, also not afraid of hot, so stuffed into the mouth.


    "White cat pick eyebrows," the original is chasing the wind deer ah, no wonder the meat is so elastic. "


    Because it runs fast and its meat is very firm and refreshing, it has become a delicacy on people''s table.


    The white beaver could not help but put some pieces of venison into the pot.


    Murong Xuefei tasted a ball and nodded repeatedly.


    "The meatballs are also delicious, and ling''er''s craft is very good."


    Qi Ziling some embarrassed ground pursed lip, "the meat is good mainly."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s satisfied face, lengyihan can''t help but take a meatball into his mouth.


    It''s really delicious. Is that what she likes?


    "I''ll try it."


    White beaver''s eyes are bright and bright with a meatball. She likes meat, pork, beef, mutton, venison, roasted, steamed, fried and boiled.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Q play juicy taste, let white beaver couldn''t help but squint happily.


    "Sister in law''s craftsmanship is very good. You are blessed, elder brother."


    The white beaver bit the meatball, and his mouth was not clear.


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face turned red again and hung her eyes shyly.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s shy appearance, Bai Yihan''s mind moved, and he could not help but also tasted a meatball.


    The excellent taste makes Bai Yihan nod his head.


    He''s really blessed.


    Feeling Bai Yihan''s hot eyes, Qi Ziling was more shy and did not look up. He only ate vegetables.


    White also Han lip cape is light, clip a asparagus to Qi Ziling bowl.


    "Try this asparagus. I cut it myself."


    Qi Ziling blushed, tasted a mouthful and nodded, "delicious."


    White beaver ate a piece of venison again. Looking back, Liu Shang and Xing Yuan set up a good stove and frowned, "you two come to eat some, and the deer meat is on the line."


    "Good."


    They nodded and put the venison on the fire rack and went to eat hot pot together.


    A dozen people sat around drinking and eating hot pot.


    "It''s a pity that Ru Yue didn''t come. She loves to be lively."


    Murong Xuefei bit his chopsticks and said regretfully.


    Bai Li raised her lips and chuckled, "if someone told her that we were eating hot pot here, I guess she would climb down from Fengshen mountain even if she broke her hands and feet."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    Murong Xuefei also pursed her lips and chuckled, which was what the girl would do.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or being smoked by the heat. Murong Xuefei''s small face is red, looking very cute.


    Heart out of control crazy jump, cold easy to cold, forced to move their eyes.


    He really didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Baili raised his glass again. "Come on, we have to do one for Ru Yue and eat more for her."


    All of them clinked their glasses with laughter, and all drank them in one gulp.


    When the white beaver and their food and drink are almost the same, the deer meat here is also roasted.


    All over the yard, the smell of meat wafted out, causing the dogs outside to howl.


    Fortunately, in order to be quiet, Mo Beichen bought the most Western homestead. Otherwise, if it was in the middle of the street, we would not sleep at night.


    The crowd got up and gathered around the oven."It''s almost barbecue. I''ll be able to eat it soon."


    Liu Shang turned over the golden deer meat.


    "White cat touched his stomach," just ate the hot pot, now where has the stomach to eat, first slowly, let''s play a game


    Cloud Shaoning nods, "good, then line wine order."


    "White beaver''s mouth," line what wine order, this is too old-fashioned. "


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "what do you play?"


    Generally speaking, it''s poetry chanting, right writing and wine making. What else?


    The enchanting eyes turned and the white beaver''s eyes flashed.


    "Let''s play a new game and really take a big risk."


    The crowd frowned, all puzzled.


    "White beaver pursed lip," pass flower drum this everybody has played. "


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded, and this drum was played as a child.


    "It''s similar to passing the flower drum, but we don''t accept punishment, we can only choose sincere words or big risks. True words, as the name implies, is no matter what questions you ask, you should answer them truthfully. The big adventure is to let you do one thing, and you can''t shirk anything. "


    Although the people heard a little knowledge, they were all in high spirits.


    "This is fresh, just play with it."


    LAN Mingyu is the first to raise his hand in favor of this big adventure, which he has never played before.


    The white beaver lip corner draws up a touch of cunning smile, "well, that starts now."


    Feeling that Bai Li''s smile is too weird, Xueqing inkstone immediately takes out the jade flute cleverly.


    "No drum, I''ll play for you."


    "Good."


    Bai Li looked at the snow-green inkstone playfully and nodded.


    This snow geek is smart.


    "Take this fan instead of the flower ball."


    LAN Mingyu also took out a fan from his arms and handed it to him.


    Bai Li takes the fan with a black thread. It''s definitely sick to carry a fan with him in such a cold day.


    "Come and come, sit down, and start."


    And they sat down around the fire.


    Bai Li took the folding fan and shook it. "The sound of the whistle stops. Whoever has the folding fan in his hand will choose the truth or big adventure."


    Xueqing inkstone sits on one side of the tree trunk, leaning against the trunk, with its back to the people.


    The melodious sound of whistling rises.


    "Here we go."


    Bai Li immediately passes the folding fan in his hand to Murong Xuefei, and Murong Xuefei passes on to Murong Xunzi. In the melodious sound, the folding fans are passed down one by one.


    The sound of Xiao stops suddenly, and the folding fan falls into blue Mingyu''s hand.


    LAN Mingyu is stupidly looking at the folding fan handed to half.


    "Blue tea feather."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows playfully. "Come on, choose the truth or the big adventure."


    LAN Mingyu frowned ruefully. How could he be the first one?


    "Tell me the truth."


    Baili''s coquettish eyes turned gently, "your home Do you have a concubine? "


    As soon as the problem arises, everyone looks at LAN Mingyu curiously.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was stiff and her eyes were shining.


    "I..."


    White beaver squinted, "no lies."


    Blue tea feather decadent ground hangs down the head, "have."


    "Oh..."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows clearly, and the others also looked ambiguous.


    LAN Mingyu is in a hurry and wants to explain.


    "That''s..."


    Bai Li raised his hand and interrupted LAN Mingyu''s words, "OK, you just need to answer one question."


    "But I..."


    "Go on."


    Bai Li doesn''t listen to LAN Mingyu''s explanation.


    The melodious sound of Xiao continues to ring, and LAN Mingyu throws his folding fan to Leng Yihan.


    He is really aggrieved, he is a concubine, but he is also forced to do it, he did not touch them.


    Xiao Sheng stops, and the folding fan comes to LAN Mingyu''s hand.


    "Why me again?"


    Blue Mingyu is so angry that she can''t throw the folding fan out.


    Bai Li laughed, "Lan Mingyu, you are so lucky. Seriously, it''s a big adventure. "


    Blue Mingyu curled her lips, and said, "great adventure."


    Did she dare to choose the truth after a loss?


    The white beaver blinked and laughed insidiously.


    "Then you go outside and shout three times. I''m a pig. The voice must be loud and let the whole street know."


    People are looking at Bai Li with admiration. How can she think of such a damaging move.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu is a black line staring at the white beaver.


    This woman''s head is filled with something, this can be imagined.


    LAN Mingyu was stiff for a long time, but still didn''t have the courage to go out. She looked pitifully at the white beaver."Can you change it? It''s too..."


    "No


    White beaver refused without hesitation.


    Blue Mingyu instantly black face, staring at white beaver, and then a bite teeth and a stomp, ran out.


    "I''m a pig, I''m a pig, I''m a pig..."


    A cry louder and louder, resounding through the whole street.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of them were in a state of laughter.


    "Where are you from?"


    With a curse, the opposite gate suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman came out.


    As soon as LAN Mingyu turned his head, a basin of ice water splashed down on him.


    Blue Mingyu spewed out a mouthful of ice water. Before he could see the splasher clearly, the gate of the opposite courtyard slammed again.


    LAN Mingyu shakes the water on her body and turns back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s drowned appearance, the crowd burst into laughter.


    White beaver looked at LAN Mingyu with a smile. "You are allowed to quit now if you don''t want to come."


    "Of course, I want revenge."


    LAN Mingyu stares and sits down.


    He doesn''t believe it. It will always be him.


    Bai Li clenched his fist and coughed softly, "that goes on."


    There was a whistling sound and soon stopped.


    When the folding fan reached Murong Xun''s hand, Murong Xun frowned and glared at the folding fan in his hand with disgust on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Looking at Murong Xun''s disgusted expression, Bai Li chuckles and turns to LAN Mingyu.


    "Give you a chance to get revenge, you ask."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, immediately sat in the body.


    "Truth or adventure?"


    Glancing at the appearance of blue Mingyu that drowned chicken, thinking of his three "I am a pig", Murong Xun did not hesitate to say, "sincerely."


    Seeing that Murong Xun didn''t choose a big adventure, LAN Mingyu was disappointed.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xun sympathetically.


    Glancing at the cloud Shaoning beside Murong Xun, LAN Mingyu suddenly looked at Murong Xun with a banter, "are you still a boy?"


    ¡­¡­ As soon as the problem arises, the moment is cold, and then they are blushing and shy.


    Of course, there are also curious, such as Bai Li, Qi Ziling, including Murong Xuefei. Women are born with gossip, so there is no way.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red and his eyes drooped. He did not dare to look up.


    Murong Xun had a black face and did not speak.


    Blue Mingyu a face insidious smile, "if you can''t answer, allow you to go out and shout three times, I''m a pig."


    He was so embarrassed just now. It would be great to have someone to accompany him.


    Murong Xun looked at blue Mingyu with disgust on his face, then spewed out a word without expression, "yes."


    "Oh..."


    People are surprised, and then coax long voice, and then a face ambiguous Chaoyun Shaoning and Murong Xun blink.


    LAN Mingyu stares at them in shock, "no, you haven''t..."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes twinkled and his face became more red.


    "No, didn''t I give you a storybook? You won''t, won''t you? "


    LAN Mingyu looks surprised and stares at Murong Xun.


    This guy doesn''t look so stupid. It''s so clear in that book that he can''t even


    Hearing the three words of "xiaohuaben", people suddenly came to the spirit, and all looked at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning with gossip.


    Murong Xun''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme, a handsome face gloomy as if to Qin out of frost.


    "I have answered your question."


    The implication is that the second question will not be answered.


    "Go on, go on."


    Bai Liyang raised his hand, and the whistling began to ring again, and stopped after a few minutes.


    It''s cold and easy to get cold this time.


    Murong Xun looked at the cold and cold without expression, "which one to choose?"


    "Sincerely."


    Cold easy cold also want to answer.


    It''s safer to answer questions than to call me a pig outside.


    Murong Xun''s deep eyes shook, "are you from the Cloud View of the mainland?"


    Lengyihan and lanmingyu frown at the same time.


    Cold easy cold pause for a long time, just open a mouth, "No


    Murong Xunzi narrowed his eyes.


    All of them are surprised to see LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan.


    What do you mean it''s not Cloud View? Is there any other continent besides the clouds? For a moment, people are in a trance.


    The white beaver frowned thoughtfully.


    It seems that she was right in her previous conjecture. Her father and mother may still be alive, living in another world they don''t know.


    The melodious Xiao sound rings again. When the sound falls, the folding fan reaches Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    Cold easy cold looks to Murong Xuefei, "which one to choose?"


    Cold easy cold although there is no superfluous expression on the face, but the eyes are tender like water.


    Murong Xuefei uneasily pursed her lips, "sincere words."


    Lengyi''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Murong Xuefei blushed and thought hard.


    Who you like? Are father and wife counted?


    "Relatives don''t count."


    It seems to see Murong Xuefei''s idea, lengyihan added.


    Relatives are not counted.


    Murong Xuefei turns to white beaver again.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver curled his mouth with a black line.


    "He said sweetheart."


    This girl is too simple, so pure temperament, this surname can be miserable, it is estimated that after a few years of chasing, she will not be able to open her mind.


    Murong Xuefei blinked stupidly. It turned out that he was talking about his sweetheart.


    "No


    Murong Xuefei blushed slightly and shook her head gently.


    Murong Xuefei''s answer, let Leng Yi Han relax, but also some sad.


    Three years ago, she really did not remember, do not remember he once appeared in her life.


    He was alone in the mire, unable to extricate himself from nostalgia for the night three years ago, but she completely forgot him.


    Xiao Sheng continues, and the folding fan finally reaches Bai Li''s hand.


    "Ha ha, white beaver has finally arrived at you."LAN Mingyu is the first to jump up, and her clothes are rubbing hands to prepare for a big fight.


    White cat son evil evil hook lip, "what are you excited about, round can''t you ask me."


    ¡­¡­ Blue Mingyu blinked stupidly, and in an instant, Yan.


    Why isn''t she behind him? And she''s always behind him.


    White beaver turned to Murong Xuefei, "Xuefei, you ask."


    Murong Xuefei''s bright water eyes flashed, "which one do you choose?"


    Baili confidently raised his lips, "everything can be said to people, I choose the truth."


    Sophie is so simple that she won''t ask any strange questions. She''s absolutely safe to be honest.


    Murong Xuefei thought and asked seriously, "can you accept your future husband, three wives and four concubines?"


    "No


    White beaver shook his head without thinking.


    Three wives and four concubines must not be allowed. She would rather not have unclean men. However, with Mo''s temperament, those things should not need her consideration.


    Blue Ming feather Leng next, and then flash in the eyes of a dark.


    The sound of the sound of Xiao rings again, and the similar fate of the magic spell comes to LAN Mingyu again.


    White cat evil evil ground smile at blue Mingyu, "which do you choose?"


    Blue Mingyu angrily gritted his teeth, "big adventure."


    Why don''t you let him be behind the little beauty, but let him be behind the witch.


    The eyes of enchantment turned, and the white beaver had an idea in an instant.


    "Then you dress up and kiss a man in the street."


    All of them were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed together.


    "Poof, ha ha..."


    Yun Shaoning laughs the loudest, and the most powerful thing is her brain. Any two strange ideas can kill you.


    Blue Mingyu''s handsome face is black, staring at the white beaver.


    It''s disgusting to let him wear women''s clothes and kiss strange men.


    "Can you..."


    LAN Mingyu blinks at the white beaver. As soon as he asks for love, he is interrupted by the white beaver.


    "No


    Looking at the resolute expression on the white beaver''s face, LAN Mingyu grinded his teeth with hatred, "you are cruel."


    Blue Mingyu "whoosh" to stand up, think of what Mou son light up again.


    "By the way, I don''t have women''s clothes. I''d better forget it."


    "I have."


    White cat evil evil evil smile, from the storage ring took out a set of not worn women''s clothes, handed to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the complicated red clothes in Bai Li''s hands, and suddenly has a black thread.


    It seems that I can''t escape today.


    Indignantly, he pulled the red clothes in Bai Li''s hands and ran into the room.


    In a few minutes, LAN Mingyu changed her clothes and came out.


    Although it''s a woman''s dress, it''s not ugly to wear it on blue Mingyu.


    "White beaver a face praises to nod," did not expect you still quite suits to wear the female dress


    Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei are also amazing.


    Blue Mingyu is so beautiful that she doesn''t disobey her in women''s clothes. Instead, she gives people a bright feeling in front of her eyes.


    Blue Mingyu Jun''s face is red and looks at white beaver in embarrassment.


    "I really want to go, or I''ll dance you a sword!"


    LAN Mingyu said he was going to take the sword.


    White beaver stares, "don''t play tricks, you must go."


    Blue Mingyu a head of black line to see cold easy cold, "or you give me a kiss."


    Cold easy cold instant black face, disgusted ground stare blue tea feather, "roll."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Yihan and Murong Ling.


    Seeing the wolf like eyes of blue Mingyu, all the men picked up their faces.


    "You..."


    Blue Ming feather gas to stare, cold hum a, then turn to go out.


    What''s the matter? It''s like he rarely kisses them. I don''t know how many women in this world want him to kiss, but he doesn''t want to kiss them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s back, white beaver suddenly called out to stop him.


    LAN Mingyu immediately returned to his senses and said, "don''t you want to go, I know..."


    Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to finish speaking, Bai Li goes up and pulls out the jade hairpin on his head.


    Such as the ink of the green silk slip down in an instant, to blue Mingyu originally unique face added a bit of tenderness.


    Bai Li nodded with satisfaction, "this is more like a woman."


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu is angry.


    Without paying any attention to LAN Mingyu''s anger, Bai Li reaches out to grab his hair and gives him a pose.


    The white beaver''s approach makes LAN Mingyu''s heart jump uncontrollably. He unconsciously thinks of the soft touch on his neck on the full moon night.


    In an instant, blue Mingyu''s face can''t help but red.


    "You''re not far from a woman now, except for a pair of breasts."Bai Li looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    LAN Mingyu smell speech originally beautiful face, instantly turned into black charcoal.


    "Hum!"


    LAN Mingyu stamped her feet and went out of the door.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all went out with a good show.


    As it was getting late, there was no one in the dark outside the yard.


    LAN Mingyu walked out of the West Street and took two turns. There were more talents.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and stood on the street observing all kinds of men.


    "It''s ugly, too."


    "This is too old to do."


    "This is too fat to do."


    Hiding in the corner of the cloud Shaoning looked at the broken read blue Mingyu, frowned, "what does he do?"


    Cold easy cold hook lips, "he is Yan control."


    ¡­¡­ The crowd hears the speech, instantly a head black line.


    It''s shameless to be picky when you kiss someone.


    There are two figures in front of the restaurant.


    "Lord, what does hubak mean Ye Lin frowned and looked at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun scornfully snorted, "what else can he mean? I just want to raise the price. Tell him I agree with his price. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin heard the speech and bowed down.


    LAN Mingyu stood on the street and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he saw a good one.


    "It''s him."


    LAN Mingyu bit her teeth as if she were dead and rushed to Zhuo Qingyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    For the unidentified object that suddenly rushes out, Zhuo Qingyun micro Leng next, immediately subconsciously dodges.


    Ye Lin is also startled. Thinking that he is an assassin, Ye Lin immediately pulls out his sword to block Zhuo Qingyun.


    Seeing that her kissing object has become a plain looking Ye Lin, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowns, and without thinking about it, she pushes Ye Lin aside and pours at Zhuo Qingyun.


    LAN Mingyu''s momentum is too big. Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t respond to anything, so she is thrown to the ground.


    Two people roll on the ground for two times. Zhuo Qingyun unconsciously hugs LAN Mingyu and controls her strength. She doesn''t roll down all the time.


    Ye Lin looked at the two people holding together on the ground.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t the villa master always clean? This is a woman from where.


    Hiding in the corner peek several people also have a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Let him kiss a man. How can he just knock people down?


    Zhuo Qingyun was hit by a burst of chest pain, good-looking eyebrows slowly wrinkled, raised eyes cold to look at the lying on his "woman.".


    When she saw blue Mingyu''s unique face, Zhuo Qingyun was stunned for a moment, and her eyes flashed through her eyes.


    LAN Mingyu is also stupidly looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s Junyan. Originally, he just wanted to find a good-looking one, but he didn''t expect that he looked so good-looking.


    The skin color is not very white, but it is very delicate. When you look at it from such a close distance, you can not see any defects. Your facial features are perfect and strong, and your green eyes are as deep and charming as Bitan. It seems that you can absorb people at one glance.


    Looking at the "affectionate gaze" of the two people, people are some speechless.


    What are these two people doing on the ground all the time? They can''t look at each other.


    Ye Lin is also frowning, looking awkwardly at LAN Mingyu lying on Zhuo Qingyun, wondering whether to remind them that this is on the street.


    LAN Mingyu blinked and bit her lips.


    Kao, why does he want to do so much? Is it over with a kiss?


    Fixed to see Zhuo Qingyun''s thin lips for two seconds, blue tea feather drooped his head and kissed it.


    "Villa master..."


    Ye Lin''s voice stopped abruptly. His eyes were staring like a copper bell. His face was shocked and looked at their lips.


    All in my mind, the villa master was kissed by a woman


    White beaver, they are also a face curiously big eyes.


    He really kisses and kisses the mouth


    Zhuo Qingyun also suddenly widened her eyes. Her green eyes were full of amazement.


    The soft numbness on his lips made his whole body seem to be electrified, and his head was blank.


    LAN Mingyu only responded after kissing, frowning ruefully.


    Is he a pig? What kind of kiss? Bai Li''er only said to kiss, but didn''t say that he had to kiss.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly bounced up, lenglengleng looked at the same Zhuo Qingyun under the body.


    Sorry, I just made a mistake. Please kiss again.


    In the heart silently read a sentence, blue Mingyu and hang head "bar Ji" in Zhuo Qingyun face kiss.


    ¡­¡­ Zhuo Qingyun''s confused head was completely disordered in the wind.


    Ye Lin blinked in amazement.


    The street is full of people, and the woman is addicted to it.


    Cloud Shaoning held back a smile, trembling shoulder to turn around, "no, I can''t see."


    "I can''t read any more." Murong Ling also turned around with a smile.


    "The picture is too beautiful to look directly at."


    White beaver also held back a smile, shaking his head to follow.


    They all turned around and went back. On the way, they could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing the roar of laughter coming from the alley, LAN Mingyu finally regained consciousness.


    These people have the face to peek!


    LAN Mingyu, ashamed and angry, suddenly gets up from Zhuo Qingyun, and then goes after Baili without looking back.


    Zhuo Qingyun sits up and stares at LAN Mingyu''s back.


    Was he just dreaming? Who''s going to tell him what''s going on?


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Ye Lin lifted up Zhuo Qingyun and looked at his face in surprise, "your face..."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked back and frowned, "is there a rash again?"


    "No


    Ye Lin shook his head stupidly. It is strange that there is nothing strange, and some words are not strange.


    Who doesn''t know that their manor master is allergic to women, not to mention kissing them. If they have a little bit of it, they will have to be allergic for ten days and a half months.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows in surprise and didn''t she have any allergy?


    After pondering for a moment, Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at the direction of lanmingyu''s disappearance.


    "Find out who that woman was just now?"


    Ye Lin smelled the speech and blinked, "don''t you know?"


    Zhuo Qingyun shakes her head in a wooden way. He is allergic to women and has long regarded women as tigers. There is no leisure to know women.Ye Lin opened his mouth in amazement, didn''t he? Now women are open like this, they dare to kiss if they don''t know each other.


    See Ye Lin still Leng there, Zhuo Qingyun is not satisfied ground stares, "still don''t go quickly."


    "Oh."


    Ye Lin returns to his senses and immediately chases LAN Mingyu in the direction he just ran.


    Several people all the way back laughing.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Bai Li couldn''t stand up with laughter.


    Cloud Shaoning a face of sympathy, "blue Mingyu is too sad to urge."


    "White beaver held back a smile to stare at eyes," by blue Mingyu strong kiss that talent sad urge good. "


    Cloud Shaoning nodded, "also right, in case you really like blue Mingyu, it will be more miserable."


    "Ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "This is where a group of neuropathy ah, still let people sleep."


    Sharp curses sounded, the lights in the opposite yard suddenly lit up, and the people ran back to the yard.


    LAN Mingyu just chased after her, she heard the sound of "Hua La", and it was cold from head to foot.


    I don''t know if it''s cold or angry. LAN Mingyu shivers and pinches his fist.


    "White Beaver My son... "


    The angry roar startled the birds in the nearby trees.


    "Whoa..."


    Another basin of ice water, solid ground pouring.


    All of a sudden LAN Mingyu''s fire was put out, even his fists were pinched up, and he crossed his shoulders and went into the yard.


    Following Ye Lin, he sees the back of LAN Mingyu entering the courtyard, and his eyebrows frown.


    You live here?


    Just now he seemed to hear someone call her white beaver.


    Blue Mingyu into the yard, see everyone ready to withdraw, instantly angry stare.


    "What are you doing? Go on."


    The white beaver yawned lazily, "it''s getting late. I have to go to bed."


    Blue Mingyu fumed to stomp, "do not sleep, I have to revenge."


    Bai Li ignores LAN Mingyu completely and goes directly into the main room and slams the door.


    "After the play, go to bed."


    Yun Shaoning also led Murong Xun back to the house.


    Other people also went back to the house, the original lively courtyard, leaving liushang and Xingyuan to clean up the deer meat and the oven.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu was mad.


    "Come on, go back to sleep."


    Leng Yihan patted LAN Mingyu''s shoulder sympathetically.


    LAN Mingyu turns around and looks at cold and cold with a face of grievance.


    Blue Mingyu that aggrieved courtship small eyes, immediately stare at cold easy cold, a cold.


    "Take off the clothes, I can''t read them."


    Cold easy cold disliked to look at eye blue Mingyu body of the red clothes, then turned to fly back to the next door yard.


    LAN Mingyu looked down at her wet red dress. In a moment, she was furious. She stamped her foot with hatred, and then went back to the yard next door.


    After watching a good play, Bai Li was in a good mood and had no sleep all night.


    It is bitter, blue Mingyu, a night of sultry, did not sleep well.


    What''s more depressing is that Zhuo Qingyun, who is regarded as the object of forced kiss for no reason, thinks about the first kiss overnight. Until the next morning, I didn''t go to sleep.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock outside the door, and Zhuo Qingyun, who had lost her sleep, got up directly.


    "Come in."


    "Master."


    Ye Lin pushed the door in and bowed.


    Zhuo Qingyun put on her clothes and lifted her eyes and said, "how about it? Have you found out? "


    "Yes." Ye Lin nodded and began to report, "I found that Bai Li Er is the daughter of Bai Tingxuan, a general of Zixiao state."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s action stopped, raised eyebrow way, "15 years ago famous cloud scenery that Bai Tingxuan?"


    Ye Lin nodded, "it''s him. After Bai Tingxuan died in battle, Bai lier''s mother seems to have died for love, leaving only the baby white beaver, who was brought up by her grandfather."


    Hearing Bai Li''er''s mother die for love, Zhuo Qingyun''s green eyes flash with admiration.


    I didn''t expect such a strong woman in this world, but she suffered.


    "Her grandfather is Bai Qiyuan, the first God of Cloud View?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Bai Qiyuan''s most painful person is his granddaughter Bai lier. Unfortunately, Bai lier was a fool before, and he was also a waste material unable to practice martial arts."


    When talking about Bai Qiyuan, Ye Lin has a look of admiration.


    In his life, he admired those strong men with profound accomplishments. Bai Qiyuan, as the first God of cloud scenery, was naturally the object of his admiration.


    However, although the Bai family was loyal, Bai Tingxuan died young. He failed to leave a son, gave birth to a daughter, and was a fool. He could not practice martial arts. Although the Bai family was still the first family, it was obviously no longer able to do it. Now, Bai Qiyuan is the only one in the Bai family who is struggling with the facade.Zhuo Qingyun glared with shock, "do you think she is a fool?"


    How can it be? She doesn''t look like a fool at all?


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s shocked expression, Ye Lin immediately said, "Oh, before that, it seemed better a while ago. I heard that she had done a lot of unexpected things, and now I have been admitted to Fengshen college."


    However, he thought that she should not have good quickness, so bold to go to the street to find someone to kiss, this is not a disease, what is it?


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded, he said, look at her eyes so clear, how to see it is not like a fool.


    Ye Lin looked at the expression on Zhuo Qingyun''s face and his eyes flashed.


    The villa leader should have taken a fancy to the white beaver. It''s not his fault. He can''t touch a woman since he was a child. It''s hard to avoid meeting a woman who is not allergic.


    "Master, are you going to the auction in person today?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked back and nodded, "go."


    "Go down and get ready for the chariots and horses."


    Ye Lin bowed down immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Bai Li had a good night''s sleep and woke up early in the morning.


    The others woke up early. After they had cleaned up, they shared the roast whole deer that they had not had time to eat last night.


    The white beaver bit off a piece of leg meat. The feeling of melting at the entrance made her squint contentedly.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious..."


    Yun Shaoning is also happy to bite the roast deer meat, his mouth is not clear and said, "we this early in the morning, eat such delicious food, will not be very good?"


    "You don''t eat it for me."


    The white beaver glanced at Yun Shaoning coolly and went to grab the venison in his hand.


    Cloud Shaoning where willing to let, directly put a big mouthful of deer meat into his mouth.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s appearance of eating the sea plug, Bai Li turned her mouth in disgust and continued to eat her deer legs.


    "Why is there no activity next door today?"


    The white beaver bit the deer''s leg and looked strangely at the yard next door.


    The fragrance should have passed by long ago. How could LAN Mingyu''s gluttonous temperament not come over.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the next door, instantly think of the scene last night, and can''t help laughing.


    "I''m afraid of you."


    Baili glared discontentedly, "I didn''t play him, just playing games. It''s his own misfortune that keeps following me


    Yun Shaoning looks at Bai Li with a banter on his face. It seems to be saying again that you are not playing with him again.


    "Cough..."


    Cloud Shaoning looked a little embarrassed, white cat heart guilty of a light cough, "eat quickly, there is an auction today, don''t have no place to go in then."


    "Snow green inkstone raises an eye," this does not need to worry, the general large-scale auction will have enough seats. "


    In spite of that, the crowd quickened the pace.


    Soon, they solved the deer meat and went out of the yard together.


    Yun Shaoning passes by the courtyard next door and takes a subconscious look.


    "It''s strange today that the blue one doesn''t follow us."


    Baili waved his hand, "no matter what they are, we will go to the auction first. If they want to come, they will certainly come."


    They nodded and went to the center of the holy city.


    It wasn''t long before the crowd arrived.


    "That''s it. It must be where there are so many people."


    Cloud Shaoning a face excitedly pointed to the front of the three or four story building.


    The white beaver raised his eyes, looked at the vigorous three big characters on the plaque and muttered to himself.


    "Half moon Pavilion."


    Liu Shang came forward and bowed, "madam, this Banyue Pavilion is the property of Banyue villa."


    Bai Li picks eyebrows, "Banyue villa?"


    Liu Shang nodded and explained, "Banyue mountain villa is the largest mountain resort of Moxue. It is very powerful. It has a lot of industries not only in Moxue, but also in Shengtian and other countries."


    The white beaver nodded clearly. The biggest mountain villa with ink and snow is not the one with the largest cloud view. No wonder it can take root in this holy city.


    Yun Shaoning said, "I''ve heard of this Banyue villa. It''s said that the leader of Banyue mountain villa is young and promising. He took over the position at the age of 15. In less than 10 years, the industry of Banyue mountain villa has been more than 10 times. If Banyue mountain villa is the second cloud view, no one dares to say that he is the first."


    "White beaver eyes light a bright," that is the first rich cloud


    Cloud Shaoning nods, "can say so."


    Wow, the richest man!


    White beaver instantly began to heart, she seemed to see countless gold in beckoning to her.


    Looking at the white beaver''s face worship, liushang and Xingyuan disdain to skim their lips.


    What is the first richest man? It''s that they don''t want to make money. If they want to make money, the richest man can''t get half moon villa in turn.


    "Walk, walk, go in and have a look."


    Looking at the more and more people gathered, Bai Li and Yun Shaoning are all excited to plunge into the crowd, along with the flow of people to the entrance.


    They all shook their heads helplessly, and they all followed.


    "Excuse me, please show me your admission card?"


    When they arrive at the door, they are stopped.


    The white beaver frowned, "what admission card?"


    The waiter bowed politely and compared with the small window not far from the front. "If you don''t have it, please buy it at the counter next to you."


    People raised their eyes and looked at the crowded counter over there and frowned.


    There are too many people. When can I get the admission card.


    When they were in trouble, Xingyuan squeezed out of the crowd and waved to them excitedly.


    "I got them, ten in all."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, took the star Yuan hand admission card, excitedly looked over.


    "That''s the ticket. You''re so smart."


    Xingyuan was boasted and embarrassed to scratch the back of the head.It''s not that he''s smart. It''s because he went to many auctions with him and knew the rules for a long time.


    Here you are


    Bai Li gave all the ten admission cards to the doorkeeper.


    The waiter immediately bowed over and said, "come in, everyone."


    They all entered the half moon Pavilion meeting hall, and were shocked by the huge space in front of them.


    "It''s so big here."


    Qi Ziling stared with amazement.


    "It has to be tens of thousands of places."


    Murong Xuefei can''t help staring at tens of thousands of seats in front of her.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Bai Yihan looks at the dense crowd in the field and frowns unconsciously.


    White beaver chuckled bitterly, "no wonder you can be the richest man in cloud view. This brain, so many people charge admission fees are a lot of money."


    Cloud Shaoning looks at the empty seat in front of the circular platform, picks the eyebrow way, "these positions all sit casually?"


    Xing Yuan nodded, "one admission card, ten low-level Hunyuan stones, of course, sit casually."


    When Bai Li hears the speech, he stares at him instantly. Ten low-level Hunyuan stones are worth one hundred Liang. Kao, one admission fee, is only one hundred Liang. This is more than Fengshen college.


    Cloud Shaoning also stare big eyes, "enter a field so expensive, in case we don''t buy anything, it''s not a loss."


    "White beaver turned his mouth," so how do you want to buy something back, or the 1000 Liang will be wasted. "


    Qi Ziling looked at most of the people began to sit, some anxious.


    "Let''s find a seat, or we won''t be able to find a good seat in a while."


    Bai Yihan looked at the dense people in front of him, then looked at several women around him and frowned, "let''s sit in a private room."


    "No problem."


    Xueqing inkstone nodded and went to the counter to collect money in the West.


    On the wall beside the counter, the price of the private room was clearly posted.


    There are five high-grade mixed yuan stones in dabaojian and three high-grade Hunyuan stones in xiaobaojian.


    White beaver looked at the expensive price and winked.


    "It''s really robbing money. Fengshen''s tuition fees are only 3000 taels, and a large private room here costs 5000 Liang."


    Qi Ziling heard the words and looked at Bai Li in surprise, "did you pay 300 low-level Hunyuan stones for your tuition?"


    Others looked at the beaver strangely.


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, didn''t you hand it in?"


    Qi Ziling blinked, "I only have 30."


    "White beaver suddenly stares at, and looks at other people," you all only handed in 30? "


    The crowd nodded together.


    Murong snow Fei eyes flash, Na Na way, "I handed in three."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver a black line to draw a corner of the eye, with this Fengshen college pit her a person''s money.


    Looking at the heartache expression on Bai Li''s face, Bai Yihan patted Bai Li on the shoulder with comfort.


    "Ru Yue also paid 300 yuan."


    Hearing the words, Bai Li''s heart aches even more.


    The sad Ru Yue, together with Fengshen college, will pit their white family''s money.


    Murong Xun went directly forward and handed over five high-level Hunyuan stones.


    "We want a big room."


    However, the shopkeeper in the counter didn''t pick up Murong Xun''s Hunyuan stone, only shook his head and said, "sorry, all the private rooms were reserved yesterday."


    The white beaver''s eyes widened.


    It''s so expensive. It''s all ordered. The people in the holy city are very rich.


    The crowd frowned at the words.


    Cloud Shaoning frowned and pointed to the third floor and the fourth floor, "so many have been ordered, the third floor, the fourth floor have been ordered."


    The shopkeeper chuckled and explained, "the third floor is the VIP room, only VIP cards can enter. The fourth floor is the exclusive floor of our villa master, and no one can enter."


    The star Yuan hears the speech, disdains ground to turn a mouth.


    They never have a VIP card. They don''t always sit in the VIP room.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, "how much does the VIP card cost?"


    The shopkeeper''s smile, with a trace of scorn in it.


    "Sorry, we don''t sell VIP cards. Even if we sell them, we can''t afford them."


    The first sentence was ok, the last one was out, and everyone''s faces were cold.


    The white beaver squints, and he has to go forward to theory.


    Liu Shang, however, stepped forward faster than her and held a jade card in front of the shopkeeper.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that this is our princess."


    When the shopkeeper saw the jade card, he was surprised when he saw the big words "Regent" on the jade plate.


    "It''s a little one who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai."


    The shopkeeper immediately ran out of the counter and knelt down in front of the white beaver, "little see the Regent princess."


    Baili looks at the shopkeeper coldly and doesn''t speak.


    The shopkeeper was in a cold sweat. After thinking about it, he took out a VIP card from his sleeve and handed it to Bai Li."This is our VIP card of Banyue Pavilion. Please keep it."


    White beaver still does not speak, even does not receive card.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper''s heart is even more bottomless, and even the body starts to tremble.


    The movement here quickly attracted people''s attention, and even some people began to gather here.


    Don''t want to attract too much attention, white beaver slowly accepted the card.


    "A dog who looks down on others will not live long."


    Long cold voice, like two sharp knives "whoosh" in the shopkeeper''s heart.


    The shopkeeper''s body trembled, and he immediately leaned down to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve made a mistake. I dare not do it again."


    Bai Li looked at the shopkeeper with a sneer and left with Xueqing inkstone.


    Seeing Baili finally left, the shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground.


    He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. The shopkeeper looked at the back of Baili and frowned.


    When did the Regent get married, but the jade card didn''t look like a fake. Moreover, the girl was so beautiful that she might not be taken in by the Regent.


    It looks like he''s really going to be a little more restrained. I just hope the Regent princess has a large number of people, and don''t remember him as a little person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Several people walk to the stairway, Bai Li hands the VIP card to Bai Yihan.


    "You go up first. I''ll auction some pills."


    Bai Yihan took the VIP card and nodded, "let''s wait for you upstairs."


    They all went upstairs with VIP cards, while Bai Li walked into the other side of the aisle.


    The passage was not too long, and soon the three were in the background.


    The waiters at the door of the backstage were stunned when they saw white beaver''s unique appearance.


    "Cough..."


    Liu Shang saw the waiter''s obsessed eyes and gave a bad cough.


    The waiter looked back, and immediately bowed in fear, "I''m sorry, I''m rude. Can I help you?"


    Bai Li glanced at the room with three big characters in front of it.


    "I want to auction things."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The waiter nodded, then turned and took them to the identification room in front of them.


    The identification room is very large and divided into more than ten small rooms. Each room has different small signs. Many people come in and out. Most of them come to sell things, and a very few people come to look for things.


    The rule of Banyue Pavilion is that as long as the price is right, the goods can be traded privately without auction.


    The waiter compared to the front room and said, "girl, you can enter any room you want to auction. Each room has a special appraiser. The small one will leave."


    When the waiter finished, he withdrew respectfully.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and scanned the signs of each room. When she saw the last one, she saw the two words of pills.


    Unlike other rooms with long lines at the door, there was no one at the door of the alchemy identification room. No one came in or came out.


    The white cat frowned and thought about it, and then it became clear.


    Yunjing''s pills are scarce, especially high-grade ones. The ones that can be auctioned can''t be too bad. However, there are not many high-level pills. Even if someone occasionally gets one or two high-level pills, they mostly use them by themselves. Who will auction them.


    White beaver went to the door of the identification room. There was only an old man inside. The old man was lying on the table, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    ¡­¡­ Sleep, this identification pill really so idle?


    The white beaver raised his hand and knocked on the half open door.


    As if hearing the knock on the door, the old man squinted discontentedly and raised his eyes.


    Seeing the white beaver, the old man was stunned and then frowned.


    "You are wrong. This is the identification of pills."


    Lazy voice, full of impatience.


    The old man said that it was obvious that people often went wrong. Bai Li was not annoyed. He directly took liushang and Xingyuan into the room and said solemnly, "I''m here to identify the pills."


    The old man looked at Bai Li suspiciously. What pills would you like to auction for such a small girl?


    "We don''t accept low-grade drugs here."


    The old man frowned and glared at white beaver for fear that she would make trouble for himself.


    The old man said that the low-grade drugs refer to the solution powder which is only refined, not fused, and has no Dan. Such semi-finished products are all low-grade drugs.


    Baili''s lips sparked a sneer. She began to refine medicine when she was three years old. She could become a pill when she was five years old. After five years old, there was no low-grade medicine in her place.


    "Whether you can sell it or not, you have to judge it."


    The white beaver takes out three jade bottles directly from the storage ring and throws them on the old man''s table.


    Seeing Bai Li''s rough movements, the old man didn''t believe what high-level pills were in the jade bottle. How could anyone get high-level pills and fall like this.


    The old man disdained to curl his mouth, reluctantly took the jade bottle which was still on the table by the white beaver, and opened it at will. However, when he saw the round pill inside, his eyes widened in an instant.


    Is it Haoyuan Dan?


    The old man smelled it solemnly on his face. He poured out three pills in the bottle and looked at it carefully with a magnifying glass. The more he looked, the more excited he was.


    It''s really Haoyuan Dan. It''s all top grade.


    The old man got up excitedly and went to Bai Li''s side and said respectfully, "Miss, please take your seat. Please wait a moment. I''ll finish the identification soon."


    For the old man''s 180 degree turning attitude, white beaver gently raised his eyebrows.


    The status of pharmacist in Yunjing mainland is really respectable. After taking out a few bottles of Haoyuan pills, the treatment is quite different.


    White beaver followed the old man''s guidance and sat down on the mahogany chair.


    "Tea, please."


    The old man courteously brought tea, and then respectfully returned to the appraisal platform to identify Haoyuan Dan.


    After all three bottles of pills were identified, the old man came down excitedly.


    "Miss, do you want to sell gold or Hunyuan stone for these three bottles of pills?"


    "Gold."


    The white beaver answered without thinking.


    No matter how good Hunyuan stone is, it is not as lovely as her gold.


    How much gold do you want to sell"White beaver blinked," this, I really don''t know the price, you watch it, anyway, it''s an auction. "


    The old man nodded and flattered, "well, I''ll make the decision for you. You can rest assured that the price will definitely satisfy you."


    White cat evil evil hook lips, and from the storage ring picked two bottles of pills out, throw to the old man.


    "You''re so nice. These two bottles have been sold."


    The old man was startled and took it in a hurry.


    "Ouch, don''t throw it away. It''s all pills."


    If it falls, it will be a thunderbolt.


    Looking at the old man who seemed to be holding a child carefully, the white beaver''s eyes twitched.


    The old man can''t wait to open the jade bottle and have a look, but he is shocked.


    "Jingyun pill and Buqi pill?"


    The old man''s hands trembled uncontrollably. These two bottles of pills are several levels higher than the Haoyuan pill just now.


    Haoyuan pill is a spirit level pill, while Jiyun pill is a saint level pill, and Qi tonic pill is an immortal level pill. Ordinary people don''t even know how to take it. It''s something that people would never see before.


    "Girl, what''s the price of dieyun pill and Buqi pill?"


    White beaver waved his hand at will, "you can look at the price, I believe you."


    The old man instantly moved his face, and then vowed, "girl, don''t worry, you will sell these bottles of pills at a good price."


    Yunjing pills are rare, and there are few high-grade pills like this, or they can''t come out. Once they''re out, it''s definitely a rush of thousands of people.


    "We''ll go to the front, and you''ll see."


    Bai Li said, and then turned out of the identification room.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately chased out, "girl, wait a moment."


    Bai Li stopped and turned to look at the old man.


    With a smile, the old man took out a super VIP card from his arms and handed it to him, "this is the super VIP card of our half moon Pavilion. As a girl, you must sit in the VIP room."


    The white beaver looked at the old man''s super VIP card and unconsciously winked.


    There are a lot of super VIP cards in this half moon Pavilion. It seems that they are too worthless.


    "Thank you."


    White beaver accepted the card with a look of disgust.


    The old man did not know the white beaver''s mind, but turned to order the waiter standing at the door of the identification room.


    "Take this girl to the VIP room on the fourth floor."


    Fourth floor?


    The waiter was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the white beaver, but he was surprised.


    It''s this girl. She turns out to be a pharmacist.


    "Come with me, please."


    The waiter bowed to Bai Li and turned to lead the way for them.


    Bai Li threw his super VIP card to Xingyuan and sold it


    Xingyuan frowned and blinked, "what did you sell?"


    It''s not easy to get the VIP card of the half moon Pavilion, especially the super VIP card. There are few such cards in this cloud view. It''s hard to get it. How can it still be sold.


    Baili disdained to quibble, "we all have one. Why do we need so many? Besides, that large private room is worth five high-level Hunyuan stones. How can this broken card need 20 high-level Hunyuan stones?"


    Twenty high-grade Hunyuan stones are twenty thousand Liang silver, which is a little less, but it is better than none.


    When the waiter in front of him heard Bai Li''s words, he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Broken card?


    Twenty high grade Hunyuan stones?


    There are only ten super VIP cards of Banyue Pavilion in the whole Yunjing continent. She even wants to sell them. She only sells 20 high-grade Hunyuan stones. If they are known by their manor master, they will surely vomit blood.


    Xingyuan also frowned with disapproval, "madam, this card is not only 20 high-level Hunyuan stones, but also needs to sell 200."


    "What?"


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. Two hundred of them are not 200000 Liang. Wow, it must be sold.


    "Is your jade pendant still there?"


    The white beaver''s eyes turned to liushang brightly.


    Liu Shang nodded suspiciously, "in it."


    White beaver one face cunning ground toward flow war wink, "then you take jade card to that old man that take a few."


    One of them is 200000 yuan, and the other is 400000 yuan


    ¡­¡­ Liu Shang winked at the corner of his eyes.


    Madam, you really think this super VIP card is so worthless. One of the old man''s cards is a miracle. How can there be several more.


    Liu Shang pursed his lips and solemnly said, "madam, the Lord has told me that his jade card can''t be shown casually until he has to."


    Ye is not only the Regent of Mo Xue kingdom. I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    If the man hadn''t dared to insult his wife just now, he would never have shown his jade card.


    Xingyuan approached Baili and whispered, "madam, don''t worry, my Lord is not only rich in gold, but Hunyuan stone can also be piled into a mountain. You can buy whatever you like.""White cat pick eyebrows," he has a lot of Hunyuan stone


    Xingyuan nodded earnestly, "there are so many mountains."


    The white beaver''s eyes and heart are in the twinkling of an eye.


    Oh, so many, she must change them into gold.


    The waiter took them to the fourth floor and looked at the last two room numbers on the wall that had not been overturned.


    "There are room 3 and room 5 on the fourth floor. Which one do you want, girl?"


    The white beaver waved his hand indifferently, "then number five."


    "OK."


    The waiter turned over the sign of number five and took three people to room five.


    Several people just turned the corner and saw Bai Yihan.


    White beaver immediately waved, "big brother."


    White also Han hook lip, "I just want to find you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the door which was covered by several bamboo curtains. He frowned and said, "what number are you on?"


    Bai Yihan raised his chin toward VIP Room No. 4, "No. 4, I''ll take you."


    White beaver shook his head and shook his super VIP card.


    "You see, I''ve got another one. I''ll go to the fifth. You can ask sister-in-law and Sophie to come over."


    White also Han Leng Leng, immediately answer a way, "that good, I let them pass."


    "Miss, please wait here for a moment. The auction will start in a moment."


    The waiter took the three to the VIP Room No. 5 and respectfully withdrew.


    Looking at the furnishings of the tables and chairs, the precious calligraphy and paintings on the walls, the cashmere carpet on the floor, and the bead chain across the window, Bai Li couldn''t help nodding.


    It is worthy of being the richest man in the world. I''m afraid any thing here is worth a lot. Although it''s not very luxurious on the whole, people who know the goods can see the value of these things at a glance, which is far beyond the comparison of those common things.


    "Madam, Miss Qi and miss Murong are here."


    Liu Shang''s voice just fell, Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei came in.


    Qi Ziling glanced at the decoration similar to No. 4, and raised her eyebrows and said, "you are good at it. In a twinkling of an eye, you got a super VIP card."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, picked up the teapot and poured tea for them.


    "It''s not just a broken card. It''s worth your surprise."


    Qi Ziling chuckled and sat down with Murong Xuefei.


    "Don''t take this card seriously. Just now you didn''t see how flat Puyang Bingwei looked when she passed by us with a super VIP card."


    Qi Ziling curled her mouth, and her face was disgusted.


    The white beaver''s hand movement pauses, will pour the good tea to Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei.


    "Puyang Bingwei is also on the fourth floor?"


    Murong Xuefei took the tea cup and sipped, "she''s in number two."


    "White beaver disdains ground cold hum," she is like two


    Qi Ziling also took a sip of tea ceremony, "and Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yutao also came with her."


    "White cat pick eyebrow," the card is estimated to be Zuo Yuqing, she has not the ability to get a super VIP card. "


    Although it''s just a broken card, it can''t be achieved by Puyang Bingwei''s woman''s ability. Zuo Yuqing doesn''t have to. It doesn''t mean that she has been in this holy day for so many years. Even if the elder is there at that time, it''s not difficult to mix a super VIP card.


    Qi Ziling sighed helplessly, "originally we just wanted to go to the third floor, but we were so excited by her that we also came to the fourth floor."


    Originally it was not their own card, we all want to keep a low profile, but this year, it is obviously not good to keep a low profile.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corners of his lips.


    "It''s no use dragging now. It''s only after a while."


    Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yuqing have the ability don''t commit to her hand, otherwise she will let them lose their blood.


    White beaver raised Mou to point to the right room, "know who is next door?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "I don''t know. We just saw Bingwei in Puyang, but none of the others."


    This half moon pavilion has done a good job, especially in the VIP rooms on the third and fourth floors, two concealed grids in the front door and two bead curtains in the rear window. Unless people inside come in or talk outside the curtain, they will never know who is sitting in it.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the room next door.


    There are not many rooms on the fourth floor. Apart from the exclusive room of the largest half moon villa master in the middle, there are only six VIP rooms left. Now, except for VIP Room No. 3, the rest five are already occupied.


    No. 4 and No. 5 are them, No. 2 is Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yuqing. Who are the remaining No. 1 and No. 6?


    In VIP Room 6, LAN Mingyu lies on the table in boredom and jabs bananas with bamboo sticks.


    Leng Yihan looked at the banana that was pricked by blue Mingyu and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    This guy is really free. He has nothing to do with fruit, but he has to pick a banana. He is scared to see.


    "I''m bored."


    LAN Mingyu curled her mouth and poked the bamboo stick onto the banana directly. She raised her eyes and gazed at Leng Yi Han. "Why don''t you let me come with Bai Li''er?"


    Just the two of them are sitting here like a fool, and he has to face him. It''s strange that he is not bored.


    Cold easy cold cool ground glanced at eye blue Mingyu, "you haven''t been played enough by others."


    Blue Mingyu facial expression is stiff, stem neck way, "hit is kiss scold is love, you don''t understand."


    Cold easy cold disdain to pull the lip corner, a face I do not agree with the expression.


    Cold easy cold do not believe, LAN Mingyu himself pour letter, happy to pour himself by the tea ceremony, "when the little beauty is willing to play you, then you are not far from success."


    Cold easy cold eye light suddenly dark, the surrounding air also immediately followed the cold down.See cold easy cold a pair of dejected look, blue Mingyu conscious aphasia ground shut mouth.


    Well, he''d better shut up. Every time he talks about the little beauty, he always looks like this. I don''t know what this guy does. When will the little beauty understand.


    In the exclusive room of the villa master in the middle, Ye Lin bows to Zhuo Qingyun beside the window and says, "villa master, it''s almost time to start."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the empty first floor lobby and raised her eyes.


    "Is hubak here?"


    "Here we are, in VIP room one."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised her hand and said, "ring the bell."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin bowed to answer, then went to the bead curtain outside, to the bell bell bell under the waiter than a gesture.


    When the waiter saw the gesture, he immediately pushed the heavy wooden post and rang the bell.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the sound of the bell, the noisy meeting hall was quiet.


    "It''s on. It''s on."


    We all sat and waited.


    "Have you started?"


    Baili and they stopped drinking tea and ran to the window to watch the excitement.


    After the bell rings, a charming man with swaying posture walks slowly onto the high platform.


    The man is very beautiful. He is wearing a gorgeous red robe and soft green silk. His skin is white and snowy. He seems to be emitting silver light. Under his delicate eyebrows like a woman, there are a pair of attractive and magnificent eyes. The corners of his eyes are slightly upward, which adds to the provocative style. When he lowers his head and raises his hand, he has an indescribable charm.


    White Li Lengleng Leng looked at the beautiful man on the stage, unconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Is this a man?"


    Qi Ziling eyes flash, Leng Leng nod.


    "Well, he''s wearing men''s clothes."


    Although it''s the brightest red, it''s really men''s wear.


    White beaver frowned, and a touch of interest flashed in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful man. He was more beautiful than him. He was the only one who looked like a woman around her.


    It was not only the face which was difficult to distinguish between male and female, but also the movements between his movements, including the walking posture, which all looked like a woman.


    The star Yuan looks at the beautiful man on the high stage, a face banter ground pulled pull the corner of the mouth.


    "That''s Hongji, a senior general under Zhuo Qingyun, the master of Banyue manor. Because Zhuo Qingyun is allergic to women, it is said that Hongji is Zhuo Qingyun''s person."


    Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei smell speech are pretty face slightly red.


    White beaver is evil pick eyebrow, the interest in the eyes is more thick.


    The villa master was allergic to women that half a month ago. She is an old doctor. She has never met this kind of disease. No wonder there is no woman in the half moon Pavilion. Even the most important emcee is a man.


    The blue Mingyu next door is also looking at Hongji happily.


    "Look at that. There are men who look like women."


    Blue Mingyu excitedly patted the cold shoulder.


    Cold easy cold a face jokingly glanced at the eye blue Mingyu, "there is a man more like a woman than you?"


    Thinking of his dress last night, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips.


    Blue Mingyu angrily glared, "I don''t look like a woman. Don''t be jealous that I look more beautiful than you."


    Cold easy cold disdain to skim the mouth, do not answer.


    On the high platform on the first floor, Hongji habitually looked at the window in the middle of the fourth floor. When she saw the familiar figure, she gently pursed her lips.


    Zhuo, as if she didn''t see the expression in front of her.


    Without a response, Hongji''s beautiful eyes darkened.


    Ye Lin looked at the disappointed expression on Hongji''s face, and her eyes flashed.


    It seems that master Hongji''s plan is going to fail. The manor master has found a woman who is not allergic. I''m afraid he will not accept him any more.


    Hongji collected the lost mood and looked up at the full guests.


    "Welcome to banyuege auction. Welcome to Hongji."


    Hong Ji smiles and bows to the guests.


    "Whew..."


    All the guests below whistled excitedly to Hongji.


    Hongji seems to see the strange, no anger, still maintain an elegant smile.


    "Now the first item of our auction."


    Hongji raised her hand and the waiting waiter immediately took the tray to the high platform.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the tray on the waiter''s hand, but the tray was covered with a piece of red silk cloth. People could only see the approximate shape, but could not see what it was.


    Put the tray on the long table and the waiter bowed back.


    Hongji walked to the table and said with a smile, "our first auction today is a magic weapon."As soon as Hongji''s voice fell, she was in a state of agitation.


    "What? It''s a magic weapon. "


    "It turned out to be a magic weapon. The auction did not come in vain."


    "The first item is a magic weapon. It seems that there are treasures in this auction."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The first one is the magic weapon of holy goods. This half moon villa is really rich.


    Seeing the Hongji on the stage, there was no movement, and the next moment was a riot.


    "Cut the crap and show us the magic weapon."


    "Yes, yes, we need to see the magic weapon."


    Seeing that the momentum is almost done, Hongji goes to the long case and "swish" opens the red silk cloth on the tray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    A purple gourd with a pale gold light appeared in front of the public in an instant.


    All the guests at the bottom all craned their necks and looked at the purple gourd on the tray.


    "Why is it a gourd?"


    "Yes, the gourd is a magic weapon."


    "I thought it was a magic weapon. Why is it just a gourd?"


    Listening to the people''s comments below, Hongji smiles faintly, and her delicate jade hands hold up the purple gourd on the tray.


    "This is our first auction. It''s the Ninth level magic weapon, purple gourd."


    Hearing the word "nine levels", Bai Li raised her eyebrows gently.


    It turns out that it''s holy grade 9, but the level of this magic weapon is not bad. No wonder it can be the first auction.


    Hongji took the purple gourd and walked to the front of the platform, so that people on the opposite side could see clearly.


    "Many people don''t know the effect of this gourd. Now let Hongji demonstrate it for you."


    The gorgeous eyes glanced at the crowd under the stage, and finally fixed on a young man with a sword.


    "This guest, please come up and compare my gourd with my sword."


    The young man was stunned. He still took the sword and flew to the stage.


    The two stood on each side, one with a sword and the other with a gourd.


    Hongji threw the purple gourd up, and the purple gourd became three or four times bigger. Hongji raised her finger, and the purple gourd flew out towards the young man.


    The young man with a sword, soon and purple gourd "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" to fight.


    The young man''s cultivation should have been above the green spirit, and the attack of the purple and gold gourd was not weak, and it was well handled.


    All of a sudden, Hongji swung her sleeve robe, and the purple gourd suddenly hit the young man''s head.


    The young man''s head "buzzing" for a moment, did not feel the pain, but a burst of vertigo, the young man wanted to use the sword to wave the purple gourd, but found that he could not move.


    What''s going on?


    The young man was startled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    All the people at the bottom were also staring with surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t it move? "


    "It''s like I''ve been locked in."


    See the goal achieved, Hongji lips slightly raised, a big hand, the purple gourd immediately fly back to his hand.


    Without the buzz, the young man recovered instantly.


    He moved his hands and feet in surprise, and then looked at the purple gourd with wonder all the way.


    Hong Ji bowed respectfully to the young man.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. No matter what you take later, you will get a 20% discount."


    When the young man heard the speech, he flew back to his position with his sword.


    Hongji changed the purple gourd back to its original size, holding it in the palm of her hand and saying, "as you can see, the biggest effect of this purple gourd is to fix the body. Although it is not long, sometimes it can kill a person in a few seconds. Of course, it can also save a person''s life. This kind of weapon has a base price of 3000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. Now we start shooting. "


    "This gourd is really good. I''ll give you three thousand one."


    "I''m going to order such a useful magic weapon, three thousand two."


    "Three thousand five."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene saw the purple gourd''s power, the people below were enthusiastic and began to shout the price.


    "Four thousand five."


    Someone bid for a private room on the second floor for 4500, and the people in the lobby on the first floor all stopped eating.


    The price did not stop at 4500, but soared.


    "Five thousand."


    "Five thousand five."


    "Six thousand."


    "Seven thousand."


    Bidding quickly jumped from the second floor to the third floor.


    Listening to the rising price all the way, the white beaver curled his mouth with a black line.


    No wonder the auction is going to be held. If the purple gourd is in the usual weapon shop, I''m afraid it will be worth 500000 gold at most, which is 5000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. Now the price is so much higher.


    However, although this holy magic weapon is not worth the price, the magic weapon that can fix one''s body is not available. It''s no wonder that people rush to buy it even if it costs a high price.


    "Seven thousand five."


    White beaver and their downstairs suddenly came a familiar voice.


    Bai Li and Qi Ziling look at each other, and the corners of their lips evoke a trace of evil smile at the same time.


    Hong Ji looked at the VIP room on the third floor with a smile, "the seventh on the third floor offered 7500 yuan."


    The white cat evil ground licks the lip corner, raises the hand to the star yuan.


    "Bid, double."


    "Yes."


    Xingyuan immediately responded and went outside the bead curtain to ask for the price.


    "Fifteen thousand."


    As soon as the price of fifteen thousand yuan was offered, the whole audience exploded in an instant.


    "Who is this man? It''s so rich that it''s doubled.""It''s crazy. No matter how good the purple gourd is, it''s not worth 15000 high-grade Hunyuan stones."


    "That''s right. At first glance, he''s a layman."


    Hongji was also stunned for a long time before she reacted and looked at Baili''s room with a smile on her face.


    "Fifteen thousand on the fifth of the fourth floor."


    For the holy goods and magic weapons, it''s really a high price.


    Blue Mingyu in the next room heard the voice of Xingyuan, and immediately raised her ears and pushed her cold and cold arms.


    "It''s a little familiar. Do you know who it is?"


    Cold easy cold is also bright eye son, "in addition to them, who can have?"


    LAN Mingyu foolishly hooked his lips, "it''s really them, I''m really predestined with Bai Li Er."


    Zhuo Qingyun, sitting at the table drinking tea, raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard Hongji''s offer.


    "Who is number five?"


    Ye Lin shook his head, "I don''t know. I''m going to check it."


    In the room under them, Shangguan Quan Ya clenched his fist angrily.


    Who in the end is upstairs, dare to rob her.


    "Fifteen thousand, is there anything else to bid for?"


    Hongji asked again symbolically and picked up the mallet to finish.


    He was very satisfied with the price of fifteen thousand. He didn''t expect that the first item would go so smoothly.


    Shangguan quanya pinched his fist for a long time, and finally made a sound again before Hongji knocked the mallet.


    "Fifteen thousand five."


    Hongji was stunned and looked at the third floor in surprise. It''s fifteen thousand. There''s still a bid.


    "Fifteen thousand five from seven on the third floor."


    Hear Shangguan quanya price, white beaver lip corner smile more thick, "rise three thousand again."


    Xing Yuan nodded and directly raised his voice and called out, "ten thousand nine."


    Blue Ming feather Leng Leng ground blinked, "white beaver son in the end want what?"


    He didn''t think she could look up to the broken gourd, and with her shrewdness, this obviously losing business would not be done.


    Cold easy cold micro squint, "she does not want to buy, but has been quoted, and the price is still so high, what do you say she is doing."


    Blue Mingyu instantly understood, "ha, the one downstairs must be her acquaintance, but also must be the enemy."


    Hearing Baili''s bid again, Hongji grinned happily to the back of her ear.


    "On the fifth floor of the fourth floor, the offer is nineteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand."


    Almost gnashing his teeth, Shangguan quanya burst out two words.


    Che Wenqing, standing behind her, had a sore face, and her forehead was sweating.


    Hongji followed excitedly, "twenty thousand on the seventh floor of the third floor. Is there anyone else to bid?"


    Hongji raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li''s room expectantly.


    But to his disappointment, Baili did not increase the price.


    Bai Li picked up the tea cup leisurely, added a cup of tea to himself, sipped the tea in a good mood, waiting for Hongji to make a final decision.


    "20000..."


    Hongji at the bottom just picked up a small mallet to knock, and then heard another offer on the fourth floor.


    "Twenty five thousand."


    "Poof..."


    The beaver puffed out a mouthful of tea.


    Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei all quickly picked up their sleeves to cover their faces.


    LAN Mingyu in room 6 also blinked.


    Isn''t this the voice of Yun Shaoning? How could Yun Shaoning join the party, and they even sat in two rooms.


    Hearing this super high offer, Hongji was so surprised that she almost lost her mallet. She looked up in a daze and found that it was not the price quoted by Xingyuan.


    "Twenty five thousand on the fourth floor."


    Feeling that the voice of this bid is very familiar, Shangguan quanya suddenly stares and rushes to the balcony to look up.


    See cloud Shaoning that gorgeous face, Shangguan quanya''s face is instantly extremely ugly.


    Cloud Shaoning sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth to Shangguan quanya, then turned back to the room.


    Shangguan quanya was trembling with anger, and he squeezed his fist. He wanted to rush to the fourth floor and strangle Yun Shaoning to death.


    This new high price will ignite the hot spot of the whole audience in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with the guests in the VIP room on the fourth floor today? Are they all aiming at the purple gourd?"


    "It''s really money and no land to spend. There are still many good things in the back. Why do we have to fight with this gourd?"


    Qi Ziling wiped the tea on the table and said nervously, "will Shangguan quanya go after the price again?"


    The white beaver''s eyes are light and light, and the evil is on the lips.


    "If it''s Yun Shaoning, it will."


    "Twenty five thousand. Is there any offer?"


    Hongji''s voice was a little excited. The opening item was photographed at 25000, which was still unprecedented. The price was three or four times higher than he expected. How could he not be excited.


    Shangguan quanya''s eyes were slightly narrowed, not looking at the purple gourd below, but still looking at the room above.Che Wenqing frowned, careful


    "250000 is too expensive, or forget it."


    Twenty five thousand can buy six or seven such holy magic weapons. This price is really not worthwhile.


    Shangguan Quan Ya Wu narrowed his eyes, gnawed his teeth, and burst out a price.


    "25000."


    Even if she loses to Bai Li''er, she can''t lose to Yun Shaoning.


    As soon as the price of Shangguan quanya came out, Che Wenqing''s heart suddenly shook.


    2.55 million taels of gold to buy a gourd, the princess is really crazy.


    Hongji excitedly offered, "25000 on the 7th of the third floor. Is there anyone else to bid?"


    Hongji waited for a few minutes. Seeing that no one offered any more, she raised her mallet.


    "2551 times."


    "2552 times."


    "2553 times, Dong..."


    When the hammer is finished, Hongji looks at Shangguan quanya''s room and says, "congratulations to the guests in VIP room No.7 on the third floor. The purple gourd will be delivered to the VIP in a moment."


    Shangguan Quan is black faced and has no joy in buying his favorite items.


    On the other hand, Bai Li and Yun Shaoning are both in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The first piece was sold at a high price, which greatly increased Hongji''s confidence.


    Soon the second item was sent, and Hongji didn''t sell much, so she pulled down the red silk on the tray.


    "This is today''s second auction, the earth level skill Tianxin Jue. The starting price is 30 high Hunyuan stone. Now we start shooting."


    "Thirty one."


    "Thirty five."


    "Thirty eight..."


    People at the bottom are still enthusiastic, but most of them are guests on the first floor and the second floor.


    Bai Li was not interested in the skill, so he added tea to Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei, and the three chatted.


    "I think that Shangguan quanya is too stupid. Knowing that the gourd is not worth so much money, I have to buy it."


    Qi Ziling took a orange from the table and divided it into three parts, one for Bai Li and one for Murong Xuefei.


    Bai Li took the orange and put it into his mouth. His tongue was not clear. "What she bought was not gourd, it was dignity."


    Or as a woman''s dignity, but unfortunately, no matter how she is a demon, Murong Xun will not have any feelings for her.


    Qi Ziling nodded vaguely.


    Murong Xuefei is a confused face eating citrus, completely did not understand the meaning of white beaver.


    In the room downstairs, the waiter has already sent the purple gourd.


    "Hello, your purple gourd."


    The waiter respectfully placed the tray on the table.


    Shangguan Quan Ya stood there, with a black face and didn''t say a word.


    Che Wenqing frowned and looked at the poor looking Shangguan quanya. However, she did not dare to ask for money. She did not take out so much money, so she waved to the waiter and asked him to step back first.


    The waiter was also a man with an eye. Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, he dropped his eyes and bowed respectfully.


    "Little one, go away."


    As soon as the waiter left, Shangguan quanya looked at the purple and golden gourd, and the more he saw it, the greater the fire.


    All of a sudden, she rushed forward, grabbed the purple gourd and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Princess!"


    Che Wenqing was startled and immediately stepped forward nervously.


    She''s a little ancestor. It can''t be broken. It''s more than two million taels of gold.


    Shangguan quanya''s body was stiff. She was heartbroken when she thought of the 25000 high-level Hunyuan stones.


    "Pa!"


    In the end did not dare to throw to the ground, Shangguan quanya turned and dropped the purple gourd on the table.


    Hearing the sound, Che Wenqing''s heart was shaking again. He wanted to check the purple gourd, but he didn''t dare. He had to stand aside and aim at it with his eyes.


    In the middle of the fourth floor, Ye Lin pushes the door in.


    "Master."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes, "how?"


    "A young girl, like a chemist."


    Pharmacist?


    It''s no wonder that Zhuo Qingyun has such a big hand. Pharmacists are the easiest profession to make money.


    Outside, the local level skill Tianxin Jue has been photographed by a guest on the second floor.


    After that, he produced several weapons, magic weapons and skills, but they were not top-quality. Most of them were photographed by the guests on the first floor and the second floor.


    "This is our 13th item, purple silk fairy clothes. This dress is not only elegant and exquisite in appearance, but also a magic weapon for defense


    Hearing Hongji''s introduction, Bai Li picked her eyebrows with great interest, and the three of them crowded to the window to look down.


    On the platform, Hongji is walking back and forth with a purple skirt, showing it to everyone.


    The skirt is very beautiful, with a light purple soft halo. There are not many complicated shapes on the whole. Only simple patterns and lace are embroidered on the cuff and skirt. Although the dress is simple, it is generous and elegant.


    Murong Xuefei looks at the purple silk fairy clothes and Qi Ziling.


    "Ling''er, that dress suits you very well."


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face was red and full of joy.


    It''s really her favorite color and style.


    Baili chuckled, "can''t it suit her? Isn''t it even the same name?"


    Murong Xuefei blinked, "it seems to be."


    The name is the same. I didn''t notice it just now.


    Bai Li looked at Qi Ziling playfully, "do you think big brother will buy it for you?"


    Qi Ziling''s pretty face turned red again, and her clear and smart eyes flashed.


    "He doesn''t buy it. I can buy it myself."


    Who stipulates that men must buy Women''s clothes.


    Hearing the words, Bai Li laughed and nodded with appreciation.


    "That''s good. I''ll buy it myself if I don''t buy it later."


    After showing the purple silk fairy clothes, Hongji began to offer.


    "Purple silk fairy clothes, with a base price of 3000 high-grade Hunyuan stone, are rare. Beautiful girls can take good care of them."As soon as Hongji''s voice fell, there was a voice of women scrambling for each other.


    "I''ll give you three thousand one."


    "I''ll give you three thousand two."


    "I''ll give you three thousand five."


    "Four thousand..."


    When a woman sees what she likes, she has no sense at all. In this short time, the price directly soared to 4000.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand to the star yuan outside the curtain.


    "Bid, double."


    Xing Yuan nodded, raised his voice and called down.


    "Eight thousand."


    White beaver a bid under the moment a boiling.


    "Wow, it''s doubled again on the fourth floor, number five."


    "Who''s in VIP room five? It''s such a bull''s fork."


    "No, you can get to the VIP room on the fourth floor, which is not what ordinary people can enter if they want to."


    "Well, those who can get to the fourth floor must be rich or expensive."


    Hearing Bai Li''s high price again, Hong Ji''s smile on her face is happy again. Today, the fifth floor of the fourth floor is really his God of wealth.


    "It''s eight thousand for number five on the fourth floor. Is there anything else to offer?"


    All the people at the bottom looked at each other, and no one offered.


    No. 5 on the fourth floor is so good. If you follow her, you''d better die.


    Qi Ziling looked at the white beaver stupidly and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Eight thousand yuan is too much. Eight thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone is 800000 taels of gold. Her father is a clean and honest official. I''m afraid the whole Qi family can''t afford so much money.


    Although she wanted to buy it herself, 800, 000 taels of gold was a price she could not afford.


    For a moment, Qi Ziling felt guilty.


    White beaver stretched out his hand and patted Qi Ziling placidly, "don''t think too much, big brother won''t let me pay."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, a gentle voice came from the next door.


    "Eight thousand one."


    The crowd raised their heads in an instant. "It''s four on the fourth floor."


    "Four on the fourth floor is asking again. This time it''s going to be miserable."


    Hearing Bai Yihan''s voice, Qi Ziling clenched his fist nervously.


    White cat is evil and evil smile, big brother is really smart.


    Hong Ji smiles and turns to VIP room 4. Today, the performance of No. 4 on the fourth floor is quite brilliant.


    "Eight thousand one from four on the fourth floor. Is there any offer?"


    Although Hong Ji asked everyone in the audience with a smile, her eyes were looking at VIP room 5.


    "Eight thousand..."


    Sitting on the third floor, CEN miaolu heard Hongji''s voice and immediately wanted to bid, but was interrupted by Cen Shufeng.


    "You forgot the lesson of the seventh."


    "I..."


    CEN miaolu pursed her lips and refused to look at the purple silk fairy clothes.


    Although it''s not the big red she likes, it''s a magic weapon. But the fifth on the fourth floor is so annoying that it doubles every time, and how can people bid down.


    "Eight thousand and one times."


    "Eight thousand one two times."


    "Eight thousand one three times..."


    When Cen miaolu couldn''t make up her mind, Hongji had already made up her mind.


    "Congratulations! VIP of No.4 on the fourth floor, purple silk fairy clothes will be delivered to you in a moment. "


    Although he was disappointed that he didn''t bid for No. 5 on the fourth floor, the price of 8000 was still within his expectation.


    ¡­¡­ CEN miaolu glared with disbelief.


    No. 5 on the fourth floor didn''t ask the price again. Is this a trick?


    Not only Cen miaolu, but everyone below can''t understand Bai Li''s practice.


    Blue tea feather lip corner draws up a trace of evil smile, shaking the tea cup.


    "The brother and sister really know how to play."


    It is not a low price, but it is not a high price.


    The purple silk fairy clothes were soon collected, and another item was sent back.


    "Today''s fourteenth piece, holy weapon, evil shadow sword, with a reserve price of 3500 high-grade Hunyuan stone, is now bidding."


    "Three thousand six."


    "Three thousand seven."


    "Three thousand eight..."


    Several people are not interested in the evil shadow sword, so they go back to the table together.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver with admiration on his face, "you white family''s IQ, I''m taking it."


    Ru Yue used to think of some strange ways.


    Bai Li looked at Qi Ziling with a banter on her face. "The sister-in-law should be careful. With elder brother''s intelligence quotient, it is estimated that sister-in-law will have to fight bravely in the future."


    Qi Ziling chuckled, "it''s better to be coquettish and cute than to fight bravely with wisdom. Maybe it''s more effective."


    That is to say, if you fight with him, you can''t say that he is more energetic. It''s better to say two soft words, and maybe he will coax you in turn.


    White beaver micro Leng next, smile more evil charm."How can I feel like I''m one foot higher than the devil? It seems that elder brother should be careful."


    Qi Ziling face a red, stem neck way, "be careful what, I still can eat him."


    The white beaver winked vaguely, "sooner or later, I have to eat."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Ziling was too embarrassed to speak.


    Murong Xuefei also understood this sentence, and drank tea with a red face.


    The evil shadow sword was finally photographed by VIP Room No. 4 on the third floor for the price of 10000 high-grade Hunyuan stone.


    "Congratulations to the VIP of No.4 on the third floor. The evil shadow sword will be sent to you in a moment."


    Hongji put away the evil shadow knife, and the waiter soon sent up a piece of auction.


    Hongji opened the red silk cloth on the tray. "This is today''s 15th auction. It''s the holy weapon cloud smoke sword. It''s a lady''s sword. The bottom price is also 3500 high-grade Hunyuan stone. Now I''m bidding."


    "I''ll give you 351."


    "I''ll give you 352."


    "I''ll give you 355..."


    It is understandable that the price has not risen as high as expected.


    Women''s weapons, of course, are not as popular as boys'' weapons. For most women, good weapons are not as attractive as good-looking clothes.


    "Four thousand."


    The sudden sound made the beaver''s eyes squint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "It''s Puyang Bingwei."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Qi Ziling frowned unconsciously.


    White cat lip angle evil intrigues, Puyang ice Wei finally shot, but, she is afraid to be disappointed.


    Hong Ji smiles and looks at the fourth floor, "the fourth floor No. 2 bid 4000."


    "Four thousand one."


    "Four thousand and two."


    "Four thousand five."


    The price of 4000 yuan is not high. Women on the second floor and the third floor are competing for the price.


    "Five thousand."


    It''s Puyang Bingwei''s voice again.


    "Bid 5000 for No. 2 on the fourth floor."


    Hongji followed the offer, but her eyes were uncontrollably looking at the white beaver''s room.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised two fingers to the star yuan.


    "Bid twice."


    The star Yuan understood, turned and raised his voice.


    "Fifteen thousand."


    As soon as the price comes out, there is a commotion at the bottom.


    "The fifth on the fourth floor has offered again."


    "It''s doubled this time."


    "I''ll go. He''s going to charter the venue. He won''t let anyone play at all."


    Hearing Bai Li''s offer, Hongji was very happy.


    "Fifteen thousand on the fifth of the fourth floor. Is there any offer?"


    "Pa!"


    In No. 2 VIP room, Puyang Bingwei was so angry that she took up her tea cup and smashed it on the ground.


    "Who the hell is that number five?"


    It''s just two times as much.


    Zuo Yuqing sneered, "he looks obviously richer than you, do you still follow?"


    Puyang Bing Wei suddenly frowned, eyes full of calculation.


    It was only a holy weapon, which was worth fifteen thousand. If she continued to shout and turn it over several times, she would have to end up with the woman of Shangguan quanya.


    "Fifteen thousand one."


    It''s the gentle voice again.


    Bai Yihan''s following price immediately aroused a discussion.


    "Four on the fourth floor again."


    "The fourth floor, the fourth floor, is really courageous. Every time I bid with number five on the fourth floor."


    "I think they have a grudge."


    "I think it''s the same. Otherwise, the number four will only add one each time."


    Hong Ji looked at the VIP room 4 with a smile, "15000 1 is on the fourth floor, is there anything else to offer?"


    Hearing Bai Yihan''s offer, Puyang Bingwei''s lip corner aroused a scornful sneer.


    Hum, Bai Yihan wants Yunyan sword, so she won''t join in the fun and stand by to watch the opera.


    "Fifteen thousand and one times."


    "15000 times."


    "Fifteen thousand one three times..."


    After waiting for a few minutes, no one answered the price, and Hongji decided.


    "Congratulations to the VIP of No.4 on the fourth floor. Yunyan sword will be delivered to you in a moment."


    "Pa!"


    Another cup was broken in VIP room 2.


    "Damn it, why didn''t the fifth bid?"


    If she had known that the fifth would not bid, she would have fought with Bai Yihan to the end.


    There was also a lively discussion at the bottom.


    "It''s no surprise that No. 5 on the fourth floor is strange. Every time you raise the price, you don''t buy it. It won''t be from the half moon Pavilion."


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t heard of such a thing before."


    "Well, banyuezhuang is so rich that there is no need to do such a thing."


    "What do you mean by number five on the fourth floor?"


    "Who knows, I thought the fifth was rich. It seems that the fourth is rich."


    Hongji could not help frowning when listening to the gossip of the guests.


    The guests at No. 5 on the fourth floor are really strange. They always double and shout, but they don''t buy them. Is it really the request of the villa master? It should not be. The villa master has never done such a thing before.


    Qi Ziling chuckled and turned to Bai Li, "everyone is guessing your mind. Now you can be famous."


    "White cat evil evil evil smile," is to let them guess, so it is fun. "


    Hongji took the tray from the waiter''s hand and made a gesture to the hot crowd below.


    "Everyone quiet, next is our 16th auction today, the moon sword."


    Hongji suddenly opened the red silk cloth on the tray, and a sword with light blue light suddenly appeared.


    Hongji took up the moon cutting sword and waved it smartly. "This moon cutting sword is an immortal weapon. It''s extremely sharp. It cuts iron like mud. Don''t miss it. The bottom price is 10000 yuan stone. Start shooting now."


    "I''ll give you thirteen thousand."


    "I''ll give you fifteen thousand."


    "Eighteen thousand."


    As soon as the moon sword is released, the price soars all the way. After all, this immortal weapon can not be found.


    The price soon went up from ten thousand to thirty thousand, and the one who asked for the price jumped from the first floor to the second floor and the third floor.After all, 30000 high-grade Hunyuan stone is not what ordinary people can get.


    "Thirty thousand on the eighth of the third floor. Is there any offer?"


    Hong Ji looks forward to the fourth and fifth on the fourth floor.


    "Forty thousand."


    A deep voice broke out.


    White cat evil hook lips, eyes a cunning.


    Hongji turned to VIP Room No. 2 with a smile, "No. 2, on the fourth floor, is there any offer?"


    The star Yuan one face excitedly looks to the white beaver, "madam, Zuo Yuqing has made a move, do we want to bid?"


    White cat evil smile, "don''t worry, wait."


    She had plenty of time to kill him.


    "Forty two thousand."


    We''ll keep up with the price at 8 on the third floor.


    "Forty three thousand."


    "Forty four thousand."


    Two people you come and I go, do not let.


    Left jade clear eyes in flash a touch of impatience, "50000."


    As soon as the price of 50000 is paid, the number eight on the third floor will no longer follow.


    "No. 2 on the fourth floor is offering 50000 yuan. Is there anything else to offer?"


    See no one to follow the price, Hongji looked at the fourth floor of the fourth and fifth.


    The white beaver squinted and raised a finger.


    "Ten thousand."


    Xing Yuan nodded, turned to bid, "60000."


    "The fifth on the fourth floor has offered again."


    As soon as I heard the white beaver''s offer, the people at the bottom were boiling.


    Hongji was happy in her heart and immediately followed the quotation, "60000 yuan for No.5 on the fourth floor."


    He doesn''t care whether he will buy it or not at the end of the fourth floor. Anyway, it is his God of wealth that he can help him raise the price.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and yelled, "70000."


    Hong Ji excitedly turned to the VIP room No.2 on the fourth floor


    Compared with 50000 just now, he is very satisfied with the current 70000.


    White beaver raised his hand again, and Xingyuan followed suit.


    "80000."


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole audience was warm again.


    80000 that, a fairy weapon sold for 80000, which is a sky high price.


    The happiest is Hongji.


    "It''s 80000 on the fifth of the fourth floor."


    Hong Ji looks at Bai Li''s room and is satisfied.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was as heavy as water, and the atmosphere of the room was stagnant and breathless.


    Left Yutao and Puyang Bingwei are afraid to talk.


    "80000. Do you have anything else to offer?"


    Hong Ji looks forward to No. 2 on the fourth floor.


    Unfortunately, Zuo Yuqing didn''t bid any more. After waiting for a few minutes, when Hongji was ready to make a decision, the unhurried voice appeared again.


    "80001."


    White also Han a bid, the people at the bottom of the moment are excited.


    "No. 4 on the fourth floor has made an offer. It seems that the moon cutting sword is his."


    "I''m still optimistic about number 4 on the fourth floor. The price is not much each time, but I can still get something every time."


    "That''s right. I''d like number four, too."


    White beaver hook lips evil, big brother is really very smart, and his cooperation is really no cost.


    Hong Ji excitedly turned to VIP room No.4, "there is 80001 on the fourth floor."


    Zuo Yuqing clenched his fist tightly, and reluctantly looked at the blue moon sword on the high platform, and jumped out two words with gnashing teeth.


    "Ninety thousand."


    "The second on the fourth floor costs 90000."


    Hongji''s voice was high, and instantly aroused the enthusiasm of the people below. Some people whistled excitedly below.


    "90000, is there any offer?"


    Hongji looks at No. 4 expectantly, and it''s not a slow voice.


    "901."


    "901 on the fourth floor."


    Hongji is excited to offer again. It seems that the moon chopping sword must be No. 4.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, turn back to the table tea.


    Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei follow.


    "You are not nervous at all. In case Zuo Yuqing doesn''t follow the price."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "then I''ll buy this sword and send it to elder brother."


    Qi Ziling a Leng, immediately hook up the lip corner.


    It is said that the brothers and sisters of the Bai family have been at odds since childhood, but she has never seen any more suitable brothers and sisters than them.


    "901, do you have any offers?"


    Hongji shouts symbolically, ready to be finalized.


    Zuo Yuqing squinted viciously and almost crushed a pair of iron fists.


    "9011 times."


    "Ninety one two times."


    "901..."


    "One hundred thousand."


    The two words I blurted out were almost roaring.


    As soon as the price of 100000 yuan is offered, all people will stop immediately.The onlookers marvel, Bai Yihan is satisfied, Bai Li is comfortable, and Hongji music is crooked.


    "Two on the fourth floor costs 100000."


    Hongji quickly takes back the hand that wants to knock mallet, excited to break sound.


    Both Zuo Yutao and Puyang Bingwei stare at Zuo Yuqing in shock.


    Is he crazy? A hundred thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone is equivalent to 10 million taels of gold. If you buy a sword like this, the moon cutting sword is not worth 100000 high-level Hunyuan stone even if it is an immortal.


    "100000, is there anything else to bid for?"


    Hongji''s voice was brisk, and when she saw no one else to bid, she decided quickly.


    "One hundred thousand times."


    "100000 two times."


    "100000 three times..."


    Hong Ji smiles and bows to No.2 VIP room. "Congratulations to the VIP of No.2 on the fourth floor, who won the moon sword at the price of 100000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. The sword will be delivered to you soon."


    "Who''s in VIP room 2 on the fourth floor? It''s so rich."


    "I don''t know. I''m more curious about who''s sitting on number four and five."


    Listening to the voices of the people below, LAN Mingyu laughed evil.


    The intelligence quotient of these two brothers and sisters, he is convinced.


    The sword of cutting the moon was soon sent to Zuo Yuqing''s hand by the waiter. Zuo Yuqing held the sword and waved it with satisfaction.


    Although the price is a little expensive, but the immortal weapon is really good, even the air flow is different from the holy weapon.


    The waiter quickly sent up the next item.


    Hongji opened the red silk cloth happily, and a long sword with a faint purple light suddenly appeared in front of the public. Compared with the moon cutting sword, this sword is obviously more delicate and sharp.


    "Next is our 17th auction today, purple moon lotus sword."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    People at the bottom all craned their necks, and those upstairs gathered at the window.


    Hongji took the purple moon lotus sword to the front, while showing to the public, while introducing.


    "This purple moon lotus sword was made by master Jiang Jin. It''s also an immortal weapon. It''s higher than the moon chopping sword just now, and it''s sharper than it."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Hongji''s introduction, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful.


    The crowd immediately turned away in disgust.


    "Cough..."


    Yun Shaoning was choked and coughed.


    Murong Xun immediately handed over a piece of handkerchief.


    Cloud Shaoning took over the PA and wiped his mouth. "The master of ceremonies also has a grudge with Zuo Yuqing."


    Zuo Yuqing just paid a large price to buy the moon cutting sword. The master of ceremonies not only took out another one immediately, but also the key point was better than his one. If the price was not as high as that one, Zuo Yuqing would be disgusted to death.


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    The white beaver in the next room was also laughing with schadenfreude.


    "Ha ha, guess what expression Zuo Yuqing is now?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s smile like a little fox, Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei both smile helplessly.


    LAN Mingyu in VIP Room 6 shook her head sympathetically.


    That Zuo Yu is really poor, can''t help, who let him offend white beaver that witch.


    In No. 2 VIP room, Zuo Yuqing was very blue, holding the moon sword in his hand. He wanted to go down and chop Hongji to death, and then he chopped Bai Li and Bai Yihan to death.


    At the bottom, Hongji waved symbolically for two times, and everyone was immediately dazzled by the purple sword.


    Looking at the eager eyes of the people, Hongji smiles charmingly.


    "The purple moon lotus sword can take the lead from thousands of miles away. Don''t miss any more friends you want. The base price is 15000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. Now we start shooting."


    "Eighteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Twenty five thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the moon sword, the price of purple moon lotus sword soared and soon reached 40000.


    "Fifty thousand."


    It''s still the price on the eighth floor.


    "Fifty thousand on the eighth of the third floor."


    See no one below to bid, Hongji began to offer.


    Bai Yihan looked at the purple moon lotus sword on the high platform, and his deep eyes flashed.


    "Fifty one."


    The slow voice sounded again, and all of them immediately raised their spirits.


    The fourth bid, there''s a good show.


    "60000."


    Bid again at 8 on the third floor.


    "Sixty one."


    Without waiting for Hongji''s offer, Bai Yihan immediately followed the price.


    Bai Yihan did not hesitate to follow the price again, and No. 8 on the third floor hesitated as expected, and then bid again for a long time.


    "Seventy thousand."


    "701."


    Is still not hesitant to follow the price.


    Seeing Bai Yihan''s determination to buy a sword, No. 8 on the third floor hesitated again.


    "701 on the fourth floor. Is there any offer?"


    Hongji raised her eyes and looked strangely at the VIP room No.5.


    Why didn''t the fifth bid this time?


    Not only Hongji, but the guests and Zuo Yuqing are waiting for the fifth bid, but it is disappointing that VIP Room No. 5 has no bid.


    "7011 times."


    "70000 times."


    "7013 times..."


    See no one to bid again, Hongji waited a few minutes and then decided.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests on the fourth floor. The purple moon lotus sword will be delivered to you in a moment."


    Hongji also bowed to No. 4 VIP room before the waiter took away the purple moon lotus sword.


    The price is lower than she expected.


    It''s the two bids made by the elder brother. It''s also the wisdom of No. 8 on the third floor. If you are the same as Shangguan quanya, the elder brother will surely kill him.


    When Zuo Yuqing in VIP room 2 heard the final price of purple moon lotus sword, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She lifted her hand and threw out the tea cup and cup on the table.


    "Pa..."


    With a crisp sound, the teacup and cup were smashed in an instant.


    Damn it, why didn''t the fifth bid?


    Puyang Bingwei was evil and evil. He gloated and said, "hum, I''m trapped by someone. You buy an immortal sword for 100000, but others only spend 70000. The key is better than you. Are you a fool?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was hard to see the extreme moment. She suddenly raised her eyes and glared at Puyang Bingwei. Her blood red eyes seemed to eat people.


    Zuo Yutao white face swallow saliva, hard to pull the sleeve of Puyang Bingwei.


    "Princess..."The second princess is crazy. She knows that the elder brother is not feeling well now and wants to stimulate him. She is not afraid that he will really do it.


    Left Yuwei dare not to open her eyes.


    He made a fool of himself, and did not allow others to say that he really regarded himself as a master. If it was not in the holy day, she would not bother to pay attention to him.


    At the bottom, the waiter sent another item.


    "Next is our 18th auction today, reincarnation flute."


    Hongji "whoosh" pull down the red silk cloth on the tray, and a transparent green flute with green light suddenly appears in front of the public.


    Hongji picked up the flute and went to the stage to show it to the public.


    "This reincarnation flute is an immortal weapon. It can be used not only as a weapon, but also as a musical instrument. The base price is 20000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. My friends like it very much."


    "In case."


    "Twenty three thousand."


    "Twenty five thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    The white beaver looked down at the hall where the atmosphere of his eyes was not warm, and raised his eyes clearly.


    Although this reincarnation flute is not inferior to the purple moon lotus sword, or even better than it is, most of the weapons that most martial artists like are swords. The flute is too artistic.


    But this flute is quite suitable for Xueqing inkstone.


    Bai Li was thinking about it and heard the offer from the next door.


    "Forty thousand."


    The elegant voice is more gentle than the gentle and hard voice of Bai Yihan.


    At the bottom of the unknown guests, hearing the offer of Xueqing inkstone, they were excited.


    "Four on the fourth floor again."


    "Who on earth is this fourth floor four? So rich."


    "Yes, I''ve collected some magic weapons here. Come back."


    Hong Ji excitedly looked at the VIP room No.4, "No.4 on the fourth floor offered 40000 yuan."


    No. 4 on the fourth floor is a real God of wealth.


    "Four in one."


    There''s an offer immediately.


    "Fifty thousand."


    The elegant voice followed.


    "In case of fifty."


    "60000."


    Is still not hesitant to follow the price.


    "60000 on the fourth floor. Is there any offer?"


    Hongji follows the offer and looks forward to Bai Li''s room.


    "Six times."


    "Sixty two."


    "Sixty three times..."


    Wait a few minutes, see no one to bid again, Hongji decided to hammer.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests on the fourth floor. The reincarnation flute will be delivered to you in a moment."


    Hong Ji bowed to VIP room 4 again.


    Seeing that VIP room 4 got something again, there was a lot of discussion at the bottom.


    "It''s been bought by No. 4 again. It seems that No. 5 can''t compete with No. 4. You can see that No. 5 has been silent for a long time."


    "That''s right. The fifth one is looking at the moat. I haven''t bought anything yet."


    "No. 5 is supposed to have no money. He just comes here to make a fool of himself."


    Listening to the comments downstairs, Bai Li chuckled wickedly.


    A bunch of idiots. How could she bid for something next door? She''s not stupid.


    But she did not buy the same, but it can''t be blamed on her, it''s just that her configuration is too high.


    Let''s talk about clothes. She can''t like the fairy red clothes that ah Mo made for her.


    Let''s talk about weapons. The heart burning sword made by amo for her is much better than those swords.


    Let''s talk about the skills. Her flame formula and the heavenly fox scroll are both divine level skills.


    Say the magic weapon, she had the magic weapon of recognizing the Lord, and the magic weapon that did not recognize the LORD did not meet with the heart.


    Let''s talk about pills. She can refine them herself. Ah, people are so talented that they can''t help it.


    Her whole body of things a Mo basically helped her to do, also have nothing to buy by herself, of course, if met like, she will still hand.


    Soon, the purple moon lotus sword and reincarnation flute were sent to VIP room 4.


    "This is your item. Please keep it."


    The waiter carefully placed two things on the table and retired.


    Yun Shaoning lies down on the table, looking at the purple moon lotus sword and reincarnation flute in the tray, and shakes his eyes brightly.


    "It will shine, but these two things are worth buying."


    At least it''s more cost-effective than Zuo Yuqing''s moon cutting sword.


    Bai Yihan picked up the purple moon lotus sword and looked at it happily.


    "I''ll play the flute."


    Yun Shaoning reaches out to grab the flute, but Xueqing inkstone takes the lead.


    "Bang" to a sound, flute hit cloud Shaoning''s head.


    "Niggard."


    Yun Shaoning holds his head and pouts his lips angrily at Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone completely ignores Yun Shaoning and looks up and down with the reincarnation flute. The more you see it, the more you like it.Yun Shaoning touches his head and turns his eyes.


    "Well, do you think Zuo Yuqing knows we are on the fourth?"


    White also Han raises Mou pick eyebrow, "we all know him, he can not know us?"


    Yun Shaoning nodded and asked, "does he know that No. 5 is a junior sister?"


    Bai Yihan frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know for sure. If I knew, he might not have made that 100000 high-level Hunyuan stone."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yun Shaoning laughed and joked, "what expression would he have if he knew that No. 5 was a little younger martial sister?"


    Snow green inkstone hook lips, eyes full of expectations.


    "No matter what the expression is, it must be wonderful."


    The auction continues below.


    "Next is our 19th auction today, which is a pair of magic weapons, but this pair of magic weapons is somewhat special. It is not an attack magic weapon or a defensive magic weapon, but a pair of space rings."


    Hongji gently lifted the red silk cloth on the tray, and a pair of rings instantly appeared in front of the public.


    "The 19th item is this pair of dragon and Phoenix rings."


    Hearing the three words "dragon and Phoenix caution", Bai Li can''t help but walk to the window.


    Hong Ji took two rings, and then picked up the magnifying glass on one side, enlarged the two rings, and went to the stage to show them to the public.


    Under the magnifying glass''s mapping, the two rings instantly seem to be enlarged several times, making people see more clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The ring is pure black, not gold or silver, but made of obsidian. The outer ring of the male ring is a blue dragon, while the outer ring of the female ring is a flaming Phoenix.


    Under the magnifier''s reflection, the blue dragon and the red phoenix are all lifelike, brightly as if living in general.


    The women at the bottom of the room looked at the pair of dragon and Phoenix rings with twinkling eyes.


    "What a beautiful ring."


    "How exquisite the ring is."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a space ring."


    "I want a ring like this. It''s beautiful."


    Women''s resistance to such exquisite ornaments is almost zero.


    However, the men are all flat. The meaning of the dragon and Phoenix to the ring is only to put things.


    A pair of domineering couples.


    At one glance, Baili fell in love with this pair of rings. She liked Phoenix and Qinglong. It seemed that the ring was tailor-made for her and ah mo.


    Looking at the marvelous expression of the people below, Hongji hook the lip corner with satisfaction.


    "This pair of dragon and Phoenix rings is not only exquisite in appearance, but also a magic weapon. The space inside is too large to be measured. It can also store living things. The bottom price is 20000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. You can not miss it for girls and young Xia."


    As soon as Hongji''s reserve price was given out, all the people at the bottom became agitated.


    "This ring is a magic weapon."


    "I want to, but it''s so expensive. The base price is 20000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. I can''t afford it."


    "That''s right. It looks like it''s on the third floor and the fourth floor again."


    "In case."


    "Twenty two thousand."


    "Twenty five thousand."


    On the second floor and the third floor, there were offers soon. Most of them were women''s voices.


    Bai Li stood by the window, not in a hurry.


    The ring is not a weapon, and the reserve price is high, but the price does not rise very fast.


    On the other hand, the quoted price jumped from the second floor to the third floor, and the price rose from 20000 to 50000.


    "80000."


    The voice of an offer came from the ear, and the white cat frowned and looked at the star yuan.


    Xingyuan shakes his head, indicating that he did not report it himself.


    Hongji looks up to VIP Room 3, which is the first bid today.


    "The third on the fourth floor offered 80000."


    Bai Li suddenly frowned, but there was someone on the third?


    "Do you know who number three is?"


    Xing Yuan shook his head and glanced at VIP Room 3, but he didn''t see anything.


    "We''re too far away to hear the sound over there."


    White beaver waved her hand, forget it, no matter who it is, she is bound to get the ring.


    As soon as the price of VIP Room No. 3 was offered, there was no price at the bottom.


    "This time it''s number three."


    "The people on the fourth floor are really rich or expensive. They are 80000 or 100000 at any time."


    "These rich people just have money and no land to use. They are just two rings, and they can both pay 80000."


    "On the fourth floor, No. 3, the offer is 80000. Is there any offer?"


    Hong Ji looked expectantly at number four and five.


    White beaver squinted, "plus zero one."


    Xingyuan will understand, immediately raise his voice and shout, "80001."


    On hearing this "80001", the people at the bottom of the room suddenly got excited.


    "The fourth bid again?"


    "It''s not like number four, it''s number five."


    "Ah, the fifth is out to make trouble again."


    Hongji also thought it was the price of No.4, but she found it was No.5.


    "The offer for the fifth floor, fourth floor, is 80001."


    Hongji''s voice is very high, there is No. 5 in the ring. He can''t worry about selling it at a high price.


    "Ninety thousand."


    The bid is still number three.


    Hong Ji turned to No. 3 with a smile, "No. 3 on the fourth floor offered 90000 yuan."


    The white beaver raised his hand expressionless, "and then zero one."


    "901." Xingyuan raised his voice and asked for the price.


    Hongji smiles and looks at Xingyuan, "the fourth floor, the fifth bid is 901."


    "One hundred thousand."


    No. 3 is still following the price.


    "The third on the fourth floor offered 100000."


    Hongji followed the offer, and her voice was a little excited.


    Although this pair of dragon and Phoenix rings are masterpieces, they are no more than weapons. The price of 100000 is already high.


    White beaver eyes light a cold, eyes already had no patience.


    "Double."


    White beaver cold burst out two words, Xingyuan understanding, turned around and called, "200000."


    For a moment, there was silence, and then it exploded.


    "My God, number five has doubled again."


    "It''s doubled. Number five is absolutely crazy."


    "Two hundred thousand, that''s more than twenty thousand taels of gold. The fifth is too rich."Hongji is also stupefied for a long time, just react to come over, excitedly quote.


    "On the fifth floor of the fourth floor, we offered 200000 yuan."


    Hongji''s voice trembled.


    My God, 200000 yuan is absolutely sky high for the dragon and Phoenix ring. He is so lucky today that he has shot several sky high prices.


    In VIP Room 3, situ Yi frowned and looked at Bei Ziyan, "who is number five?"


    Beiziyan bowed back and said, "I don''t know. I only know that No. 2 is Zuo Yuqing."


    Situ Yi''s face sank like water, but he didn''t follow the price.


    "200000, is there any offer?"


    Hongji asked symbolically, then picked up a small mallet and decided.


    "Twenty thousand times."


    "Two hundred and two times."


    "Two hundred and three times..."


    Hong Ji bowed to VIP Room No. 5 happily.


    "Congratulations to the VIP of No.5 on the fourth floor, who bought this pair of dragon and Phoenix rings for 200000 yuan. The auction will be delivered to you later."


    Hongji has made a decision, and the people below are all boiling up in an instant.


    "My God, the fifth actually paid 200000 for the right ring. I heard it right."


    "That''s to say, although they are masterpieces, they can''t be attacked or prevented. It''s better than those immortal swords just now."


    "No, I can buy three of those immortal swords just now. What kind of ring to buy? These five are absolutely stupid."


    However, he didn''t care about the people''s comments, and the evil spirits of white beaver''s lips rose.


    Dragon and Phoenix to ring soon was sent over by the waiter, is still the boy who led the way just now.


    "Your auction, the small one, please leave."


    Put the two rings gently on the table, and the waiter respectfully withdrew.


    The three of them were on the table looking at the ring.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Qi Ziling looked at the pair of obsidian rings with bright eyes, full of love.


    Murong Xuefei is also a face of surprise, "the dragon and Phoenix above it seems to be really the same."


    White beaver looked at the vivid blue dragon and red phoenix on the ring with joy.


    Qinglong and rosefinch are respectively perched on the translucent obsidian, a cold and arrogant evil, a enchanting and charming, as if made in heaven.


    Qinglong and Zhuque giant tail a swing, they swim into Obsidian together.


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly widened. When he looked again, green dragon and rosefinch came out again.


    "The green dragon and Phoenix moved just now. Did you see it?"


    Bai Li looks at Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei in surprise.


    Murong Xuefei shook his head, "no attention."


    Qi Ziling also blinked, "did not move, you are dazzled."


    Bai Li frowned, picked up two rings and looked at it. He saw that the green dragon and the rosefinch did not move in the original place. Was he really dazzled?


    "Beaver, why do you spend so much money on these two rings?"


    Murong Xuefei sat down and added tea to Bai Li and Qi Ziling.


    Qi Ziling also said strangely, "yes, even if the ring is beautiful, it is not worth 200000."


    The beaver chuckled, "you don''t understand. It''s of special significance for me to buy this ring."


    "What''s the special meaning?"


    The two asked in unison.


    The eyes of enchantment turned slightly, and the white beaver got to the table mysteriously and hooked his little finger. The two of them came together automatically.


    "Let me tell you a legend. There is a place where if a boy likes a girl, he can propose to her with a ring. If the girl takes the ring, he agrees to propose. When he gets married, both men and women will wear rings on each other to show their loyalty. The ring is on this ring finger


    Baili said, holding up the ring finger of his left hand, "only this finger has the artery of love connected with the heart, so the wedding ring is worn on this finger."


    Qi Ziling said with admiration, "beaver, you know a lot."


    White beaver chuckled, "when you and big brother get married later, you can also make a pair of lovers'' rings."


    Qi Ziling immediately nodded happily, "this is good."


    "I''ll make it, too." Murong Xuefei also has a bright eye.


    Bai Li and Qi Ziling looked at each other and joked, "do you want to get married?"


    Murong Xuefei''s face was slightly red, pretty way, "now there is no one I like, but I like this ring. Before getting married, a pair of such rings will be customized."


    Listen to Murong Xuefei said the right person, white beaver instantly thought of cold easy cold.


    The white beaver winked at Murong Xuefei playfully, "I think you''ll be interested in someone soon."


    "What?"


    Murong Xuefei muddled up her eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light flash, "nothing, I said you will be very happy."


    That cold easy cold should be love her, if two people come together in the future, will be very happy.Speaking of happiness, Murong Xuefei suddenly thought of cold and cold, and thought of the scene that he helped her block the water that day.


    In an instant, Murong Xuefei blushed and drooped her eyes.


    Really, how can I think of him? I''m not ashamed.


    "Next is our 20th auction, the three treasures of remnant books."


    At once, Murong''s voice came to the window with Murong and Bai.


    Qi Ziling wrinkly murmured, "what remnant book three treasures, did not seem to have heard before."


    Hongji stands at the edge of the long table and opens the red silk cloth on the tray. Three things suddenly come into view: a remnant book, a remnant volume and a remnant picture.


    Seeing the three broken things on the tray, people were disappointed in an instant, and soon some people began to yell.


    "What, just these three broken things can be auctioned off."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it a trick? There''s a lot of this kind of crap on the street


    "We came to Banyue pavilion to buy high-quality treasures, not to buy such broken things. We said it was not."


    "Yes, take out the treasure. We don''t want to break things."


    Listening to the coax below, the white beaver''s lips aroused a sneer.


    A group of illiterate things. Since these three things are from ancient tombs, they are absolutely valuable. Who has ever seen a useless household object buried with them.


    But they make a fuss. Maybe she can find a bargain later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Listen to the people below more and more serious, the fourth floor in the middle of Zhuo Qingyun frown displeasantly, green eyes are full of intolerance.


    Hongji on the high stage sees that things are going to make a big fuss and immediately raises her hand to comfort her.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. The three treasures of the remnant book were obtained from an ancient tomb for half a year by the people of the half moon Pavilion. They are extremely precious and absolutely not broken. Now please listen to Hong Ji''s introduction to them one by one."


    Listening to Hongji''s introduction, the noise at the bottom is finally smaller.


    Hongji picked up the first remnant book on the tray and went to introduce it to the public.


    "This first book is an ancient array book. Although it is only a remnant, the profound array in it is absolutely worth studying by array mages."


    Hearing the three words of the array book, Yun Shaoning instantly came to the spirit, lying on the window, looking at the remnant under the bright eyes.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s eager look, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a touch of doting.


    It''s not only Yun Shaoning, but also many array mages below.


    The noise at the bottom gradually stopped. Hongji took a breath and put down the incomplete array book in her hand. She picked up the remnant.


    "This second book is ancient Chinese Medicine Classics. It''s also a remnant, but it''s equally valuable."


    White beaver hears speech, eyes light a bright, instant interest.


    Even there are classics of pills, which is her favorite.


    After introducing the fragments of the pill, Hongji picked up the last one.


    "The last one is a treasure map. It is said that this treasure is a kind of medicinal material that can bring people back to life. Unfortunately, it''s only a fragment. If you have the ability to gather up the remnant picture and get the medicine, it will definitely be a beautiful thing."


    Hear "seven color flowers" three words, people instantly and fried the pot.


    "The treasure is actually a seven color flower, but isn''t it a legendary flower? No one has ever seen it. "


    "Yes, the seven color flowers can bring back the dead, but they are all legends. The remnant picture of the treasure is deceptive."


    "It would be amazing if we really found seven color flowers."


    The white beaver squinted slightly and his eyes were full of interest.


    Seven color flowers, legend can bring back the dead medicine, did not expect to actually exist.


    "I''m only interested in treasure maps."


    "I want an array book."


    There was another quarrel in the crowd below.


    "Can you sell it alone?"


    A big man stood up and asked Hongji.


    Hong Ji shook her head. "I''m sorry, these three things come from the same tomb, not just for sale."


    I''m kidding. What''s the value of these three broken books.


    A word not only sold, instantly eliminated many people''s enthusiasm.


    See the show is not right, Hongji immediately quote, "remnant book three treasures bottom price 30000 high-grade Hunyuan stone, now start to bid."


    A listen to the reserve price of 30000, the people under the instant are fried up.


    "It''s too high for the reserve price to be 30000."


    "30000, who can afford it?"


    "But it''s only three broken books, and they cost 30000. Which fool would buy them? I don''t want them anyway."


    The reserve price of 30000 yuan really let the hesitant people completely rest their mind, so that no one bid for Hongji for a long time.


    Waiting for a cup of tea, still no one bid, Hongji began to be anxious.


    He said that the reserve price was set high, but the villa master had to set a price of 30000. No one dares to bid.


    Zhuo Qingyun in the middle of the fourth floor frowned.


    According to the value of these things, 30000 high-grade Hunyuan stone is not high. If it is put in the place of killing gods, the bottom price of these things will be at least 50000.


    In VIP room No.6, LAN Mingyu stands at the window and looks down at Hongji''s embarrassment and raises her eyebrows with interest.


    Those who don''t understand will not buy it. Those who understand are waiting. It seems that Bai Li''er wants to pick up a bargain.


    Cold easy cold looks at blue Mingyu one face interest appearance, pick eyebrow way, "how, you want."


    Blue tea feather evil hook lip, "want not me, but white cat son, she must want."


    LAN Mingyu said, turning and sitting at the table, he added a cup of tea for himself.


    "I''m only interested in the seven colored flowers. Unfortunately, it''s just a remnant."


    He did not have the interest and patience to spend time looking for the remnant pictures and treasures. Even the seven color flowers also made him not interested.


    Cold easy cold raises eyebrow irrefutably.


    In VIP room 5, Bai Li stands at the window and just wants to make an offer, he listens to someone bidding next door.


    "Thirty thousand."


    This one is colder than the previous two.


    It''s Murong Xun.


    Bai Li is relieved when he thinks of something. He must have bought it for Yun Shaoning.


    Since Murong Xun wanted to, she would not join in.


    Bai Li chuckled and went back to the table to drink tea.


    Hearing Murong Xun''s offer, Hongji was very excited, "the fourth floor, No. 4, gave 30000 yuan."No. 4 on the fourth floor is really his Savior. If it is really popular, he will lose his face.


    In the room downstairs, Shangguan quanya heard Murong Xun''s voice, and her eyes flashed a touch of jealousy.


    He wanted to buy the array book for him, but she didn''t let him.


    "Forty thousand."


    Hearing Shangguan quanya''s offer, Che Wenqing began to have a headache.


    White beaver tea action meal.


    Shangguan quanya followed the price. It seems that Murong Xun couldn''t find the cheap one. However, with Murong Xun''s arrogant temperament, he should also disdain to pick up cheap.


    Cloud Shaoning next door is also frowning.


    Damn it, the retribution is coming too fast. I would not have provoked that crazy woman.


    Hongji heart a joy, immediately smile to turn to the third floor, "third floor seven out of 40000."


    "Fifty thousand."


    Murong Xun followed the price without expression and was not affected by Shangguan quanya.


    "Fifty thousand on the fourth floor."


    Hongji''s voice was high and excited.


    "60000."


    Shangguan quanya followed the bid.


    "Seventy thousand."


    Murong Xun also did not hesitate to bid, and Hongji couldn''t keep up with the offer.


    "80000."


    Shangguan quanya gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of jealousy and resentment.


    Damn it, what''s good about Yun Shaoning? It''s worth him.


    Hearing the word "80000", Yun Shaoning''s forehead protruded and gently pulled Murong Xun''s sleeve.


    "Forget it, no more."


    If you don''t know how much money a woman shouts, it''s no different from a madman.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning''s doting smile, turned and continued to shout, "90000."


    Yun Shaoning Jun''s face turned red, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    The other three people in the room looked at their sweet eyes and sighed with envy.


    These two people are abusing the dog again. Bai Yihan, who has a fiancee, is slightly hurt. Xue Qingyan and Murong Ling are a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s 90000 on the fourth floor."


    Hongji''s voice was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. Compared with the 30000 people who just paid no attention, the price of 90000 is simply sky high again.


    Shangguan quanya wanted to follow the price even though he didn''t want to, "ten..."


    "Princess!"


    Che Wenqing broke out in a cold sweat and immediately stopped.


    Shangguan Quan Ya turns her eyes and glares at Che Wenqing impatiently.


    Che Wenqing swallowed his saliva and tried to persuade him, "princess, you should think twice before you go. In case you quote the price and the prince Zixiao doesn''t follow the price, we don''t have so much money to settle the bill."


    It would be a shame if you can''t pay the bill. Moreover, if the prince and the emperor knew that the princess had spent so much money to buy three broken books, they would certainly be angry.


    Shangguan Quan Ya was so angry that he clenched his fist and glared at the three broken books below.


    "90000, is there any offer?"


    Hongji asked symbolically, then raised the mallet and knocked it down.


    "Nine times."


    "Ninety two times."


    "Ninety three times..."


    Hongji bowed to the VIP room No.4 with a red face. "Congratulations to the VIP of No.4 on the fourth floor for taking the remnant books. The auction will be delivered to you later."


    At the bottom of the crowd immediately began to discuss.


    "It''s size four again. Number four is really rich."


    "Isn''t it? Three broken books are willing to spend 90000 high-level Hunyuan stone. It''s really rich."


    "Pa!"


    In the room downstairs, Shangguan Quan fell all the fruit plates and teapots on the table, which was a mess in a moment.


    Che Wenqing stood on one side with his head down and did not dare to move.


    Sanbao, a remnant book, was soon sent over.


    "Your auction, the small one, please leave."


    The waiter carefully placed the tray on the table and bowed back.


    Yun Shaoning looks at the old array book with bright eyes.


    Murong Xun picked up the remnant of the array and handed it to him.


    Yun Shaoning takes over the array book and turns it over happily.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s colorful peach blossom eyes, Murong Xun''s lips arouse a spoiled smile.


    "Do you want these two?"


    Cloud Shaoning shook his head, then thought of something, took it to happy way, "I''ll take it to my younger martial sister, she must like it."


    Yun Shaoning said, then the wind and fire ran out.


    Murong Xun chuckled and took a sip of his tea cup.


    "Madam, here comes Mr. cloud."


    Liu Shang just reported, Yun Shaoning ran in.


    "Little sister."


    Cloud Shaoning a face excitedly Yang toward the white beaver, in the hand the Dan medicine remnant volume and the treasure map.White beaver eyes light a light, "got the book."


    "Well, here you are."


    Yun Shaoning nodded and handed two things in his hand.


    White cat frown at cloud Shaoning hands of things, "you don''t want."


    Yun Shaoning chuckled, "I can''t understand this. What do I want it for? I just need the array book, and I''ll give you both."


    "White beaver hears speech to smile," that I can not politely accept


    Yun Shaoning did not speak, and directly put the remaining pills and treasure map into Bai Li''s hands.


    Bai Li flipped through the fragments of the pill excitedly and found that it was full of some long lost prescriptions of pills and some introduction of ancient herbs. This book is really useful to her.


    Baili carefully put away the remnant pill and the treasure map together.


    The waiter at the bottom delivers the next item.


    Hongji did not lift the cloth and pull the cloth like before, but gently opened the red silk cloth, showing special care.


    "This is our 21st item today, the spirit level pill, Haoyuan pill."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a bright, immediately pushed the white beaver.


    "Younger martial sister is your pill. Go and have a look."


    Several people also did not drink tea, together crowded to the window to watch the excitement.


    Murong Xun and LAN Mingyu from room 4 and room 6 also crowded into the window to watch the excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    People at the bottom heard the word "haoyuandan", and they were all boiling in an instant.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect there was an auction of pills this time."


    "Haoyuan Dana, Banyue Pavilion really has a good collection this time."


    "This Haoyuan Dan is really a good thing. I''ll fight for it later."


    The enthusiasm of all the people was as high as Hongji expected. There were only martial arts learners in Yunjing mainland who didn''t like pills.


    Hongji picked up a jade bottle and walked to the front of the crowd enchanting.


    "I don''t need to elaborate on the role of Haoyuan pill. Haoyuan Dan can help Hunyuan masters in the middle of the earth rank to be promoted to the same level. This time, there are three bottles of Haoyuan pills. According to our experts'' appraisal, there are three bottles of Haoyuan pills in each bottle, each of which is top-grade. "


    Hongji said, carefully poured out a Haoyuan Dan, gently pinched it up, and held it to the front for everyone to watch.


    The sunlight outside the window spreads through the screen window, making the green Haoyuan pill as clear and transparent as jadeite. Even the layman can see that the quality of the pill is absolutely superior.


    "Wow, it''s really top grade. I heard that the effect of top-grade pills is twice as strong as that of inferior pills."


    "If it''s really a good thing, stop talking nonsense and make a reserve price."


    See the authentic, the people below immediately can''t stand it.


    Hongji smiles charmingly, and doesn''t sell off any more. She carefully puts Haoyuan Dan back into the jade bottle.


    "Three bottles of Haoyuan Dan are not only shot, but the reserve price is 30000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. Now we are shooting."


    As soon as the reserve price is given, someone will follow the bid in an instant.


    "Thirty three thousand."


    "Thirty five thousand."


    "Forty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the three treasures of the book, the Haoyuan pill is obviously more popular. Not only is it expensive, but the price goes up in turn, from 30000 to 60000.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the bottom is still continue to shout the price of the public, happy smile open way, "little younger martial sister this time you hair."


    White beaver a light smile, but not much surprised.


    There are few pills in the mainland of Yunjing. Even if Haoyuan pill is only a spirit level pill, it is also a rush of thousands of people, and the price is high. Naturally, there is nothing strange about it.


    After a lot of exciting competition, Bai Li''s three bottles of Haoyuan Dan were finally sold by No. 5 on the third floor for 100000 yuan.


    Hongji bowed to No. 5 on the third floor.


    "Congratulations to the distinguished guests at No. 5 on the third floor. Haoyuandan will deliver them to you soon."


    Bai Li was satisfied with the price, but LAN Mingyu, who was next door, turned her lips in disappointment.


    "It''s only 100000. If it''s killing gods, it''ll have to be doubled or tripled."


    Cold easy cold deep eyes light sway, "this is why they like to buy things in cloud view."


    LAN Mingyu nodded silently. Compared with killing God, cloud scenery is indeed much barren. Not to mention the gold and Hunyuan stone, but to mention the alchemy, weapon materials, and the necessary aura, cloud scenery is not comparable.


    Haoyuandan was soon sent to No. 5, third floor.


    Shu Yu didn''t let the waiter into the room, so he sent him away at the door.


    "Your Highness, the things are here."


    Nangong Ying glanced at the three bottles of Haoyuan Dan and lifted her hand lightly, "put it away."


    "Yes."


    Shu Yu bowed down and took Haoyuan Dan carefully.


    The waiter soon sent the goods again. Hongji was still as careful as before to open the red silk cloth.


    "This is our 22nd auction today. It''s the holy pill, the creepy cloud pill."


    As soon as the creepy cloud Dan came out, the people below were boiling instantly.


    "My God, it''s creepy cloud pill."


    "It is worthy of being the biggest auction of Banyue Pavilion in a year. This auction did not come in vain."


    "That is, even if you don''t have money to buy it, it''s good to have a look at it. Brother is also a person who has seen a creepy cloud pill."


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, Hongji carefully pours out a creepy cloud pill.


    As soon as the transparent and purplish pill comes out, the hall on the first floor instantly disperses the enchanting danxiang.


    "How fragrant it is


    "It''s a holy pill. It''s really delicious."


    "This danxiang is full of energy when you smell it. If you eat it, you will be promoted."


    Hongji was also dazed by danxiang. It took a long time to recover.


    "The creepy cloud pill can help the Hunyuan master in the early stage of human rank to be promoted to a higher level. This bottle of creepy cloud pill has three pieces, each of which is top-grade."


    Hong Ji said, then gently picked up the hand of the creepy cloud Dan to show to the public.


    Pure and transparent purple as dazzling as gemstone, coupled with the rich danxiang, instantly hook people itching.


    See the effect achieved, Hongji enchanting a smile, will be careful to return to the jade bottle.


    "Now, the starting price of high-grade Yundan is 10000 yuan."


    As soon as Hongji''s voice falls, there is an offer at the bottom."I''ll give you thirty-five thousand."


    "I''ll give you thirty-eight thousand."


    "Forty thousand."


    "Forty five thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Like Haoyuan pill, the price of Jiyun pill rose all the way, and soon rose from 30000 to 70000.


    "80000."


    A familiar voice came from the downstairs, and the eyes of the white beaver flashed.


    Is it her?


    Does she want to use creepy cloud pill, too?


    Hong Ji smiles and looks at the VIP room No.6, "there''s 80000 on the sixth on the third floor."


    "Ninety thousand."


    Soon there was another offer.


    "The second on the third floor costs 90000."


    Hongji happily followed the offer.


    Pills are really good to sell, especially this kind of high-grade, good quality pills, which is absolutely not worried about not being sold at a high price.


    "One hundred thousand."


    It''s still No.6 on the third floor. The voice is full of confidence, and the potential is sure to be won.


    "Hong Ji laughs and offers," the third floor six out of 100000, do you still have a bid? "


    It was quiet at the bottom, and no one asked for the price. Even the second on the third floor, who had just been chasing closely, seemed to see the determination of No. 6 on the third floor and stopped fighting with her.


    The white beaver squints slightly and spits out two words coldly.


    "Double."


    The star Yuan understood and immediately raised his voice and called for the price.


    "200000."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the sound of the next door, blue Mingyu suddenly spewed out a mouthful of tea.


    Cold easy cold immediately hate to hide to one side.


    "Cough..."


    LAN Mingyu choked and coughed, "you can still play like this, white beaver, that woman is also the best."


    She is really a smart woman.


    "You..."


    In VIP Room No. 5, Yun Shaoning also looks at Bai Li in shock.


    The white beaver glanced at the cloud Shaoning coolly.


    Cloud Shaoning is silent for a moment and blinks with admiration.


    The younger martial sister is too brave. This brain is not a little bit.


    Hear star Yuan bid, Hongji heart a joy, immediately excited offer.


    "Two hundred thousand dollars for five on the fourth floor."


    At the bottom of the crowd is an instant exclamation.


    "My God, number five has doubled again."


    "The third floor must be miserable again."


    "Isn''t it? The third floor can''t beat number five."


    "Hum, with the number five in, even if you buy it on the third floor, it''s definitely not cheap."


    In the middle room on the fourth floor, Zhuo Qingyun glanced at Ye Lin, "didn''t you say that No. 5 is a pharmacist?"


    "Yes, she sold all these pills."


    Ye Lin frowned and was full of doubts.


    The pill is her own. Now she is bidding to avoid buying it on the third floor or just to raise the price.


    "She''s smart."


    Zhuo Qingyun is evil and evil, and her green eyes flash with interest.


    This was the second time that he was interested in a woman, except for the woman named Bai lier that night.


    "200000, is there anything else to bid for?"


    Hongji is holding the mallet with a smile and is ready to make a decision.


    200000 yuan is definitely a good price for this bottle of Jingyun pill. I believe the pharmacist will be satisfied.


    The man at number six on the third floor pauses for a long time before he offers again.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    It''s still the confident voice.


    Hearing the offer of No.6 on the third floor, Hongji was stunned and immediately put down the mallet happily.


    "On the sixth floor of the third floor, the price is 200000 yuan."


    Hearing the man''s offer, Bai Li''s face became ugly. He stood up three fingers in front of Xingyuan.


    Star Yuan frowned, a face of doubt, but still in accordance with the meaning of white beaver bid.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    As soon as the price of 300000 yuan came out, the next moment was a surprise.


    "Oh, my God, three hundred thousand. The fifth is too damn rich."


    "On the fourth floor, five," he said


    Hongji raised her voice to offer, excited to break the sound.


    He has presided over the auction for such a long time. He has never met a guest with such a grand price increase as the fifth on the fourth floor. Just listening to the price can make people excited.


    In the room in the middle of the fourth floor, Ye Lin frowned and doubted, "the price is so high that she doesn''t want to sell it."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    Not only does Zhuo Qingyun have no idea, but Bai Yihan in room 4 and LAN Mingyu in room 6 don''t understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    In VIP room 5, Yun Shaoning also looks at the white beaver with worry.


    Don''t scare people away with such a high price.


    The white beaver looked down at him with a black face. There was no expression on his face."The bid for number five on the fourth floor is 300000. Is there any other offer?"


    Hong Ji looked at No. 6 on the third floor excitedly. Although she didn''t think that the price was so high, the third floor No. 6 would follow the price again, but he still hoped that he could bid.


    It seems to have been thinking for a long time. After a long time, No. 6 on the third floor offered again.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Compared with the previous full of confidence, the voice of No. 6 on the third floor seems hesitant.


    Hongji was excited at once, "the third floor No. 6 bid 300000, is there any bid?"


    Hong Ji looks forward to looking at VIP Room No. 5 on the fourth floor, but after waiting for a long time, no one can bid again, so she raises her mallet and decides.


    "Once every three hundred and ten."


    "Three hundred and twelve times."


    "Three hundred and thirteen thousand times..."


    Hong Jimei smiles and bows to VIP room No.6 on the third floor.


    "Congratulations to the VIP on the third floor, no.6, who bought a bottle of jingyundan at a price of 310000. The auction will be delivered to you in a moment."


    The white beaver turned cold and went back to the table to add tea to himself.


    "Younger martial sister, you are rich..."


    Seeing Hongji''s decision, Yun Shaoning turned excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    The white beaver slapped the teapot on the table with a cold face.


    Cloud Shaoning does not understand ground frown, "what do you do, sell so high price, how on the contrary unhappy ah."


    Qi Ziling and Murong Xuefei also looked at each other, puzzled.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and snorted coldly, "the medicine you worked hard to refine was eaten by the dog. You are happy."


    Cloud Shaoning beautiful peach blossom eye blinked, and then a face of interest to lie on the table, "how, that third floor six you know ah."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The white beaver took a sip of tea with a cold face and did not speak.


    Murong Xuefei came over with a puzzled face, "is the sixth on the third floor minglan seven?"


    The white beaver''s hand movements, his face looked ugly again.


    "It was that woman." Yun Shaoning suddenly raised his eyebrows and joked, "it''s said that she likes Mo''s


    A black knife flew over.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately dry smile two, comfort way, "ha ha, she ate your medicine, you also pit her money, maybe she is not happy."


    The white beaver snorted coldly, and turned her mouth sour.


    If she had known that the woman wanted to buy Jingyun pill, she should have poisoned it.


    Xingyuan and liushang are quietly lowering their heads.


    It turns out that the lady is jealous, but I don''t like that Ming girl.


    In room 6 on the third floor, minglanqi holds the creepy cloud pill just brought by the waiter on the table, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Thirty million taels of gold to buy these three creeping cloud pills, she is really a fool. But what to do? She can''t make it herself, and pills like Jingyun pill can''t be found.


    The chief disciple competition is coming. She must improve her strength as soon as possible, otherwise, if she loses to that woman, her face will be lost.


    At the bottom, the waiter sent the goods again. Hongji opened the red silk cloth as carefully as before.


    "This is our 23rd item today, the immortal pill, the tonic pill."


    Listen to the "tonic pill" three words, the people under the instant and boiling.


    "There are even Tonifying Qi pills. Where did the Banyue Pavilion get so many pills?"


    "Even immortal pills have been taken out. This auction of the half moon Pavilion can be regarded as a flower''s heart."


    "I''ve only heard of immortal pills, but I haven''t seen them before. I''ll have a good look later, even if I smell them."


    Looking at the fiery eyes of the crowd, Hongji hooks her lips and smiles.


    "Buqi pill can not only make Hunyuan master recover vitality quickly, but also enhance Hunyuan master''s spiritual power and cultivation. It is absolutely the holy product of pills."


    Hong Ji introduced, while picking up the jade bottle, carefully poured a tonic pill out.


    In an instant, the rich danxiang diffused the whole hall.


    "How fragrant it is


    "The fragrance is stronger than that of jiyundan just now."


    "It''s really an immortal pill. It smells like you''re going to be drunk."


    Hongji gently picked up the tonic pill and showed it to the public.


    It is not as transparent as Haoyuan Dan and Jiyun Dan before. This Qi tonic pill is milky white. A round and smooth Qi tonic pill is held in your hand. It is not like a pill, but like an agate bead.


    Afraid of breaking the tonic pill, she simply displayed it, and Hongji immediately put the tonic pill into the jade bottle.


    "A bottle of Qi tonic pills, a total of three, each top grade, the bottom price of 60000 high-grade Hunyuan stone, now start shooting."


    "Six in one."


    "Sixty three thousand."


    "Sixty five thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    The price of Tonifying Qi pill is high. There are not many people calling for it. No one dares to shout on the first floor. The people in the private rooms on the second floor also shout for a while, and they can''t keep up with them.


    After a while, the people on the third floor also stopped. Finally, there were No. 1 and No. 2 on the fourth floor.


    "170000."


    "180000."


    "190000."


    "200000."


    "Two hundred thousand on the fourth floor."


    Two people in turn with the price, Hongji hard to keep up with the frequency of two people.


    Baili''s coquettish eyes narrowed. Zuo Yuqing could not afford so much money. As for Puyang Bingwei, when she became Queen, she might be able to produce 200000 high-grade Hunyuan stones.


    Since both of them have no money, but they are chasing after each other, they should be bought for others. It is only when wine can make Zuo Yuqing so painstaking.


    A sneer of disdain flashed in the white beaver''s eyes. Since Zuo Yuqing and Shijiu wanted Qi tonic so much, she would help them.


    Bai Lixie raised his hand with a smile, "double."


    Star Yuan nods, turns to shout price, "four hundred thousand."


    As soon as the price of 400000 was paid, people at the bottom took a breath.


    Today, they have seen what a real trench is. The fifth floor on the fourth floor is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Poof..."


    When LAN Mingyu heard the price of 400000, he immediately wanted to spray tea, but he was blocked by cold and cold.


    "Cough..."


    LAN Mingyu coughed violently because of the tea. Lengyihan took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands with disgust.


    LAN Mingyu calmed down and giggled, "that woman today is the perfect interpretation of crazy drag cool ah, worthy of my blue Mingyu''s love of the woman, is cattle."


    Cold feather gives a cold eye to Minghan directly.


    People crazy drag cool, with you have a half Hunyuan stone relationship? I want you to be so excited.Hongji was also excited for a long time before she reacted and quoted the price.


    "Four hundred thousand for five on the fourth floor."


    In the middle of the room.


    "She really dares to shout that if people don''t follow the price, she will lose 10% of the auction cost."


    Of the 400000 high-grade Hunyuan stones, 10% can also be 40000, which is a lot of money.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "She''s free."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Lin frowns and stares at Zhuo Qingyun.


    "I said she was free."


    Zhuo Qingyun repeated impatiently.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin heard this time, and immediately dropped his eyes, but his heart was full of doubts.


    What''s the matter with the villa leader? He has never seen him free of other people''s expenses before. Is he in love with other girls again? But he just fell in love with the white beaver yesterday. Did he fall in love with the pharmacist today? He shouldn''t have been so fickle before.


    White beaver bid, No. 1 and No. 2 immediately stopped.


    "Four hundred thousand for five on the fourth floor. Is there any other offer?"


    Hong Ji looked expectantly at number one and two.


    "Four hundred thousand."


    "Four hundred and twenty thousand."


    There was only a pause, and number one and two followed suit.


    White beaver lip Cape light Yang, toward the star Yuan stretched out five fingers, "full."


    Xingyuan will understand and turn to ask for price.


    "Half a million."


    "Five hundred thousand on the fourth floor."


    Hongji''s voice was excited again.


    Now, number one is completely silent.


    Li maozi in VIP room 1 slapped the tea cup on the table.


    "His grandmother''s, who is the number five in the end? It''s like he''s not shouting money."


    Hu Ba Ke wryly smiles and waves his hand, "forget it, people have more money than us, and the Tonifying Qi pill is not worth fifty thousand taels of gold."


    Li maozi frowned and glared, "I know it''s not worth it, but isn''t it usually not?"


    Huba Ke sighed quietly, and both of them looked down at tea with a plaintive look on their faces. No one spoke again.


    Hu Bako and Li maozi are really white beavers. The middle-aged man and rough man they met in bafanglou.


    One is the Lord of blue pool and the other is the Lord of Shanghe. Both LanChi and Shanghe are one of the ten southeast cities of lanhuan. They went to Shengtian to attend the auction and to discuss business with Zhuo Qingyun.


    No. 1 was silent, and Zuo Yuqing of No. 2 also thought about it for a long time before he spoke again.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Hong Ji immediately excitedly looked at No. 2 VIP room, "No. 2 on the fourth floor offered 500000 yuan."


    White beaver sneered, "fill again."


    Xingyuan nodded and yelled, "600000."


    Hongji was so excited that she broke the sound again, "the fifth on the fourth floor offered 600000 yuan."


    Although this tonic pill is a good thing, the price of 600000 is really high.


    As soon as the price of 600000 is given, the heat of the people below reaches the peak in an instant.


    "God, it''s 600000 yuan. It''s too high."


    "If you want to bid, I''ll take number five."


    "No, it''s not. What''s sacred about number five? I really want to see his real face."


    "Forget about it. Those who can go up to the fourth floor are all super VIPs from Banyue Pavilion. You can see what you want to see."


    "Just don''t dream. The secret work of Banyue Pavilion is very good. You don''t have a chance to see it."


    Listening to the people''s comments below, Baili evil evil hook lips, turned back to the table leisurely tea.


    "The bid for the fifth on the fourth floor is 600000. Is there any other offer?"


    Hong Ji only looked at VIP room 2.


    Zuo Yuqing in VIP room No.2 is full of anger with his fist pinched to death.


    Who the hell is number five? If there is no five, he can take the tonic pill at most 300000, and now it''s double the price in vain.


    For a moment, everyone is waiting for Zuo Yuqing''s final decision.


    Yun Shaoning nervously mentioned the throat, Murong Xuefei and Qi Ziling were also nervous.


    Bai Yihan and LAN Mingyu from No. 4 next door are all nervously lying at the window, waiting for the final result.


    Only Bai Li tasted the tea leisurely, as if the outcry outside had nothing to do with her.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Hongji held up her mallet when No. 2 bid was found.


    "Sixty thousand times."


    "Six hundred and two times."


    "600000..."


    "Sixty one."


    When Hongji wanted to make a final bid, Zuo Yuqing finally made a bid.


    As soon as Hong Ji''s hand shook, she immediately took up her mallet and looked happily at VIP room No.2."No. 2 on the fourth floor offered 600000 yuan. Is there any offer?"


    All the people at the bottom looked at VIP room 5, but Baili didn''t bid any more.


    After waiting for a while, Hongji finally decided.


    "Sixty one thousand times."


    "Six hundred and twelve times."


    "Six hundred and thirteen times..."


    Hongji bowed to the No. 2 VIP room with great enthusiasm. "Congratulations, the VIP of No. 2 on the fourth floor bought the Buqi pill at the price of 600000 yuan. The auction will be delivered to you in a moment."


    Seeing Hongji''s final decision, everyone was relieved.


    Yun Shaoning was also greatly relieved. He came over with a smile and said with admiration, "little younger martial sister, how do you know that Zuo Yuqing will definitely follow the price again?"


    White cat evil pick eyebrow, "where can tonic Qi Dan buy?"


    Cloud Shaoning stupidly shook his head, "of course not."


    Baili hooked his lips, "that''s good. Since he wants to buy tonic pills, but he can''t buy them at ordinary times, he will naturally bid. The most important thing is that it''s not his money."


    If it is his own, he may not be willing to spend so much money to buy a bottle of Qi tonic.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly nodded, "Oh, I understand. He bought it for the elder martial sister. You are too bad."


    White beaver a face jokingly moved eyebrows, "each other."


    When Junyun thought of doing this kind of thing.


    "I was..."


    "No need to explain. I understand."


    Before Yun Shaoning finished his words, Bai Li gave him an expression that I knew everything.


    ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yun Shaoning is completely speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In VIP room No.6, LAN Mingyu hears Hongji''s final decision, and evil spirits stir up the corners of her lips.


    "It''s easy for that woman to make money. She''ll have to knock her out later."


    Cold easy cold does not agree to raise eyebrows, if can eat with her again, that is the best.


    In the middle room on the fourth floor, Ye Lin raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "How does she grasp this degree? Every time she can make people pay the highest price, this mind is simply not acceptable to people."


    Zhuo Qingyun also raised her lips with interest on her face. She was indeed a smart and interesting woman.


    At the bottom, the waiter carefully lifted up a small table, which was covered with red silk cloth. People couldn''t see the things on the table clearly.


    Put the table down and the waiter bowed down.


    Hongji went to the table, mysteriously hooked the corner of her lips, "the next item is a magic weapon."


    As soon as the word "magic weapon" appeared, there was a lot of noise at the bottom.


    "There''s a magic weapon. Open it and let''s have a look."


    "Yes, yes, let''s have a look. I haven''t seen the magic weapon yet."


    Listening to the people''s impatient cry, Hongji opened the red silk cloth on the table in a good mood, and an exquisite transparent ice crystal Guqin instantly appeared in front of the public.


    "This is our 24th auction, the magic weapon, the snow ice jade harp. It is said that the Qin is very powerful, and thousands of people can be killed by playing it. It is an excellent and necessary weapon for killing people. "


    All the people took a breath when they heard the speech. They all craned their necks and looked at the small table curiously.


    "Is this piano so powerful? I can''t tell."


    "This is a magic weapon. Can it be powerful?"


    "I don''t believe you can kill thousands of people with a flick of your fingers."


    ¡­¡­


    Baili looked at the Guqin under her face with interest. She thought of something. Her eyes lit up. She turned and waved to Murong Xuefei at the table.


    "Sophie, come here."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver in doubt, then put down the tea cup and walked over.


    Qi Ziling also immediately followed the past to watch the excitement.


    Seeing the transparent snow ice jade Qin, Murong Xuefei''s eyes lit up.


    "What a beautiful piano."


    "White beaver chuckles," is not very suitable for you to use. "


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded happily. She really liked the piano. The weapon seemed to be tailor-made for her.


    Looking at the fiery eyes of people, Hongji smiles enchanting.


    "Flying snow ice jade Qin, the base price is only 30000 high-grade Hunyuan stone, oh, you can''t miss the friend you want."


    Listen to this reserve price, the people at the bottom of the moment have no sense.


    "What, only 30000, I want, I give 40000."


    "I''ll give you 45000."


    "Fifty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the reserve price, Bai Li also raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    What''s the matter? According to the law, the base price of such a magic weapon as the flying snow ice jade Qin should not be lower than 300000 high-grade Hunyuan stone. How can it only cost 30000 yuan.


    Not only white beaver, but many people present couldn''t think of it.


    In the middle room on the fourth floor, Zhuo Qingyun frowned.


    "Why is the price so low?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Lin immediately bowed down and said, "Oh, this Guqin was put up for auction here this morning, and the reserve price was also requested by him personally."


    Zhuo Qingyun blinked strangely.


    Unexpectedly, there are customers who specially ask for a low price. It is the first time for him to meet such a customer after the half moon pavilion has been opened for such a long time.


    Thinking of what, Ye Lin said again, "this guest is also arranged on the fourth floor, that is, the guest in VIP Room No. 6."


    Zhuo Qingyun subconsciously looked at window No. 6 and dropped her eyes thoughtfully.


    In VIP Room 6, LAN Mingyu heard the name and almost sprayed tea again.


    "Flying snow, ice jade Qin, thank you for thinking it out."


    Lengyi Hanjun''s face is slightly red, staring at blue Mingyu, without explanation.


    "I said you really are. You can give it to her directly. What are you doing with so much effort?"


    LAN Mingyu adds tea to them with a puzzled look.


    Cold easy cold raises Mou, "if it is I send, do you think she will accept?"


    LAN Mingyu''s hand movements, a sigh.


    "Well, you''re not losing a lot. People don''t know it''s from you."


    Cold easy cold Mou Guang is deep, "know not to have what relation again, as long as she likes."


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "such a wooden head as you, you can''t open your mind. It''s hard for me to let the little beauty like you."


    LAN Mingyu shakes her head helplessly while holding up the tea cup to drink tea.


    Cold easy cold lip corner brings up bitter smile, he really is not chasing a woman, also don''t know what should be done in the end, in order to let her like him. But as long as she doesn''t have a sweetheart, he still has a chance.Take your time. Sooner or later, she will understand what he means.


    Although the base price is low, it is a magic weapon after all. The price of the snow ice jade Qin quickly rose from 30000 to 150000.


    The number of bidders gradually decreased, and finally there were only eight on the third floor, and three on the third floor were still bidding in turn.


    "170000."


    "180000."


    "190000."


    "200000."


    At window No. 6, LAN Mingyu frowned at the voice of No. 3 on the third floor.


    "Where did you hear the sound of number three?"


    Cold easy cold eyes flash a cold awn, "is not that Cen Book peak?"


    "Oh


    Blue Mingyu suddenly stares at big eyes, "it''s him, no wonder listening so familiar."


    Thinking of Cen Shufeng blocking the road that day, LAN Mingyu frowns tightly.


    "You can''t let him buy it, or you''ll really accompany your wife and break the army again."


    The man surnamed Cen obviously likes little beauties. If he bought the piano and gave it to the little beauty, he might not be cold and cold.


    Cold easy cold lip corner arouses a sneer, he wants to buy, also must see him to buy not to be able to afford.


    In VIP room No.3, CEN miaolu suddenly widens her eyes when she hears Cen Shufeng''s offer.


    "You''re crazy. You really have to spend so much money to buy a piano for that woman."


    CEN Book peak head also does not return, coldly way, "my matter does not want you to manage."


    CEN miaolu cold hum, "you think I want to take care of you, if you really spend so much money to buy this piano for that woman today, my grandfather will certainly break your leg when he goes back."


    Two hundred thousand high-level Hunyuan stone, but they Cen family half of the family wealth, how could my grandfather let big brother squander like this. If my grandfather is angry, it will not only be the elder brother, but also the whole house.


    CEN Shufeng frowned and his face was hard to see.


    "I''ll explain it to my grandfather myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Murong Xuefei is the princess of Zixiao kingdom. If you can marry her with Qin, my grandfather will not object to it. After all, it is good for them to marry Zixiao.


    In VIP room 5, Qi Ziling listened to the shouts of the third floor and the third floor, and was worried.


    "Shall we not bid?"


    "White beaver eyes micro MI," and so on, now is not the time to bid. "


    "Two hundred thousand."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice dropped, there was a cold quotation in his ear.


    Hearing the offer of No.6, Baili takes a subconscious glance at window No.6.


    Who''s number six? The voice sounds familiar.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Murong Xuefei frowned suspiciously, "is cold younger martial brother?"


    White beaver suddenly patted the forehead, "yes, isn''t this a cold voice?"


    I didn''t expect that Lan Mingyu and Leng Yihan are next door to each other. It''s true that they meet everywhere in life.


    Leng Yihan''s offer should be for Xuefei.


    Hear the voice of cold easy cold, cen Shufeng eyes flash a touch of resentment, followed by the bid.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "this voice is also familiar, it seems to be senior brother Cen."


    Qi Ziling then nodded, "I also listen like."


    The white beaver''s lips sparked a funny smile.


    It turns out that there are Cen Shufeng and Cen miaolu on the third floor, and blue Mingyu and cold and cold on the sixth floor on the fourth floor.


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand."


    There''s a bid on number four next door.


    Baili hook lips, "Murong Xun also came to join in the fun."


    Hearing Murong Xunzi''s voice, Murong Xuefei blinked in a muddle, "does the emperor want to help me buy a piano?"


    White beaver cast a playful glance at Murong Xuefei.


    It''s not just Murong Xun. Which of these three men doesn''t want to help her buy a piano?


    Ah, this girl is really happy.


    All of a sudden, the white beaver''s eyes were bright, and he lowered his head to Murong Xuefei''s side and whispered, "you are so The voice must be high, so that they can all hear you. "


    No one of the three outside let anyone go, and soon the price went up to 280000.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    The sudden cold voice interrupted the three people''s bidding.


    As soon as the girl''s voice was cold, everyone was shocked.


    "Five on the fourth floor is a woman."


    "Yes, why a woman?"


    "I''m still young to listen to the voice. I really want to see a real person."


    Hear Murong Xuefei''s voice, cold easy cold heart uncontrollably lightly tremble.


    She''s next door?


    Murong Xunzi frowned when he heard Murong Xuefei calling for the price. Instead of answering the price immediately, Murong Xun stood by the window and watched.


    CEN Shufeng on the third heard Murong Xuefei''s offer, hesitated for a moment, then did not follow the price.Hearing the offer on the 5th, Hongji immediately made an excited offer.


    "The bid for number five on the fourth floor is 300000. Is there any other offer?"


    Hongji looked expectantly at No. 3, No. 4 and No. 6, but strangely, since the price was offered on the 5th, the other three rooms have not been offered any more.


    Other observers want to bid, but they don''t have that much money.


    After waiting for a moment, no one offered any more. Hongji was a little disappointed, but she still took a small mallet and decided.


    "Thirty times a day."


    "Three hundred and two times."


    "Three hundred and three times..."


    Hong Ji bowed to No. 5 on the fourth floor with a stiff face, "congratulations on the VIP of No. 5 on the fourth floor for your flying snow ice jade Qin. The auction will be delivered to you in a moment."


    He was not satisfied with the price of the snow ice jade Qin. In the final analysis, the price was too low to sell.


    The final transaction price of a magic weapon is not as high as that of a bottle of Jingyun Dan. While people are lamenting, they are also feeling that No. 5 on the fourth floor is really lucky. Many people have spent a lot of money in front of them to buy things, but the good things in the back have no money to participate in.


    Among them, Zuo Yuqing, Shangguan quanya and minglanqi are the best examples. When they look at the auction they have spent a lot of money on, they regret that they are all green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Feixue Bingyu Qin was soon sent to VIP room 5.


    Bai Li, Qi Ziling, Murong Xuefei and Yun Shaoning are all around Feixue ice jade Qin.


    As transparent as ice jade, it looks like crystal carving. It''s very beautiful.


    "It''s so exquisite."


    Yun Shaoning can''t help but admire.


    Qi Ziling also exclaimed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful piano."


    Murong Xuefei was smiling happily, with joy in her eyes.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xuefei with a smile, "can you play the piano?"


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "yes."


    "Then go back and play it to us."


    "Good."


    Murong Xuefei laughs, and her clear water eyes are full of expectation.


    In the VIP room No.6 next door, LAN Mingyu drinks tea and looks at the cold.


    "You gave her Huang Wu. What will you use in the future?"


    Cold easy cold but as if did not hear LAN Mingyu''s words, holding the tea cup in a daze.


    LAN Mingyu frowned, seeing cold and cold, he reached out and swayed in front of him.


    "Hello? What do you think? "


    Cold easy cold recollection, a face puzzled looking at blue Mingyu.


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at lengyi''s absent-minded appearance, LAN Mingyu picked her eyebrows jokingly.


    "What? So fast, the heart flies to the next door? "


    "Cough..."


    Cold easy cold face a red, drooping eyes to drink a sip of tea.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was strangely looking at the cold and red face.


    It''s rare that this silly goose will be shy.


    LAN Mingyu chuckled and sipped her tea, "what weapons will you use in the future?"


    "Cold easy cold raises Mou," what can use


    He has many weapons, not only Huang Wu.


    LAN Mingyu thinks of something and blinks.


    "When are you going to kill God?"


    Cold easy cold surprised raised eyebrows, "how do you want to go back?"


    LAN Mingyu immediately shook his head, "it''s not me, it''s you. Aren''t you dealing with a lot of things?"


    He doesn''t want to go back. It''s boring to kill God. It''s not fun to have cloud view. The key is that Bai Li''er is in the cloud.


    Cold easy cold frown, "temporarily do not go back."


    He finally found her, and he had to take her back with him.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows as expected.


    I knew that he would not go back so easily. Sure enough, the charm of the little beauty is infinite.


    There are cold and easy to be cold, he can also have a good time here.


    The waiter at the bottom sent another tray, which was also covered with red silk.


    Hongji walked to the table and said excitedly, "the next is the highlight of our auction."


    As soon as Hongji''s voice dropped, another person answered immediately.


    "The most important thing is the treasure that was rumored before."


    Hongji chuckled. "This guest said it''s a treasure."


    People heard the words, and the spirit came instantly.


    "Is the treasure coming at last? Open it and show it to us. "


    "Ouch, after waiting so long, I finally wait for the treasure."


    "What kind of treasure is it? It''s so mysterious."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone craned their necks, and all the people sitting in the back even stood up.


    "Everyone, please see, the most important treasure in the field, the magic weapon, the flame bead of Xuantian!"


    In Hongji''s high voice, the red silk cloth was suddenly opened, and a round bead was exposed.


    The bead is a little bigger than the fist. It is not only glowing red all over the body, but also seems to be on fire inside. There is a cluster of high flame.


    See Xuantian hot beads, under the moment is a exclamation.


    "Ouch, it''s one of the ten magic weapons of Xuantian yanhuozhu."


    "Even the fire beads of Xuantian are out, and the half moon Pavilion is really a big deal."


    "It turned out to be a pearl of fire in the dark sky. It''s really a treasure."


    The beaver frowned at the red bead on the tray.


    Why did she feel the bead so kind? Did she think there had been such beads?


    Hongji did not dare to take the beads, but put the tray in front of the public and showed it again.


    "Xuantianyanhuozhu, 400000 high-grade Hunyuan stone under it, now we start shooting."


    As a magic weapon, the bottom price of 400000 is not high, but for most people present, it is a sky high price.


    "Four hundred and thirty thousand."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Four hundred and eighty thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Bid directly over the first floor, second floor, starting from the third floor.


    As one of the ten magic weapons, the price of Xuantian yanhuozhu rose from 400000 to 600000.White beaver did not bid in a hurry, but stood at the window and watched.


    The price soon broke through 80, and the people on the third floor also gradually dropped.


    Only number one and three on the fourth floor are still bidding.


    "850000."


    One''s voice is a little nervous.


    "900000."


    Compared with number one, the voice of number three is very calm.


    "950000."


    No. 1 is following the price nervously.


    "A million."


    No. 3''s voice is still calm and steady.


    Number one followed a million, and there was no sound.


    In VIP Room No. 1, hubak did not give up looking at the beads of fire under his eyes and went back to the table with a sigh.


    Li maozi patted hoobuck on the shoulder with relief. "Brother, forget it. Even if we want the bead, we may not be able to keep it."


    Hubak thought for a moment and laughed bitterly. "Yes, it may not be a good thing to take it."


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will only get killed.


    Hearing a million yuan, Hongji excitedly looked at VIP room No.3 on the fourth floor, offering a million yuan


    As soon as the price of one million yuan was given out, the bottom was boiling again.


    "Wow, a million, that''s 100 million gold."


    "Number three is so rich."


    "Four and five, how silent."


    "That''s right. Didn''t you shout so fiercely before? How could you get to the magic weapon without a sound?"


    The white beaver squinted and held out two fingers toward the star yuan.


    Xing Yuan nodded and turned to shout the price.


    "Two million."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing "two million" three words, Yun Shaoning suddenly spewed out a mouthful of tea.


    "Cough..."


    The white beaver also coughed violently from his saliva.


    Blue Mingyu of No.6 startles the teacup, while Bai Yihan and Murong Ling of No.4 startle their chin.


    Ye Lin, in the middle of the fourth floor, was also shocked.


    "Are pharmacists really so rich?"


    Even a million, a million bid, this woman is more than their manor.


    Zhuo Qingyun also raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a spendthrift.


    2¡¢ People in every room on the third and fourth floors were shocked. The people in the lobby on the first floor were stupefied, as if they were knocked unconscious by the three words "two million" coming from the top of their heads.


    Hongji is also stupefied there, forgetting to quote.


    Bai Li coughed for a long time and recovered.


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand, and you''ll give me a million."


    Baili hates the iron not steel to stare at the star yuan, she just once did not speak, he gave her a blind offer.


    Star yuan on the face of a embarrassment, foolishly scratched his head.


    "I thought you raised two fingers to make me cry two million."


    This also can''t blame him, all is the madam usually shouts the price too moat, he is used to to to shout more.


    Yun Shaoning sneered, "who can blame? It''s not your own fault. It''s doubled every time. Don''t mention Xingyuan. I would think you said two million."


    The white beaver cast a glance at cloud Shaoning in disgust, "you seem to be smarter than him."


    Cloud Shaoning does not agree to raise eyebrows, he is naturally smarter than Xingyuan.


    Star Yuan Han Han to white cat smile, "madam, nothing, we have money."


    White beaver glared, "money can''t be spent like this."


    That''s a million. That''s a hundred million gold. I''m really in love with her.


    Xingyuan blinked, dropped his eyes, and did not dare to creak again.


    In VIP Room 3, beiziyan looks at situ Yi.


    "Emperor, shall we add more?"


    Situ Yi raised his eyes, "how much can we add?"


    Beiziyan frowned, "we came out with a total of 200 million pass tickets. If we want to increase the price, we have to inform Mo Xue to deliver it."


    Situ Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved his hand, "forget it, let him go."


    That No. 5 is obviously well prepared. If you keep up with it, they may not be able to buy it.


    If only he were there, he would have a way.


    "Yes."


    Beiziyan bowed his eyes respectfully.


    After a long time, Hongji came back to her senses and made an offer excitedly.


    "Two million for five on the fourth floor."


    Hongji''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Two million. That''s a price he can''t even think of. It''s not to say that the Xuantian flame bead is not worth the price. Such magic weapons are priceless, but no one can get so much money.


    Hongji''s hoarse voice immediately called back all the people''s minds.


    "Oh, my God, the fifth has added a million dollars this time. Number five is really crazy.""Two million, two hundred million gold. The fifth is a real wife, a wife and a mother''s money."


    "No. 5, what it looks like, must be gold."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people below were excited, and the focus of the discussion was on Bai Li.


    "Do you have any offers?"


    Hongji asked symbolically, then raised a small mallet to knock.


    "Two hundred and a half times."


    "Two million two times."


    "Two million three times..."


    Hong Ji bowed deeply to the VIP Room No. 5 excitedly. "Congratulations to the VIP of No. 5 on the fourth floor, who won the Xuantian flame bead at the price of two million yuan. Because the items are expensive, I have to trouble you for a while. When the auction is over, go to the backstage to take it in person."


    The dust settled down, and the people below seemed to be in a dream.


    This is the craziest auction they''ve ever been to, and number five is the most entrenched guest they''ve ever seen.


    "Younger martial sister, you become famous in a ditch."


    Yun Shaoning bumped into Bai Li''s arm playfully.


    Bai Li gives Yun Shaoning a big white eye directly.


    She''s crazy, OK.


    Looking at Bai Li''s painful expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Ziling collected the smile from the corner of his mouth and comforted him, "don''t worry, at least Xuantian yanhuozhu is now yours."


    Bai Li looked at the collected beads of fire in the dark sky and sighed silently. Now he can only think like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The waiter quickly sent the next item. This time, there were two items. One was covered with red cloth in the tray, the other was carried up by the waiter, and the other was covered with red cloth, so the contents could not be seen clearly.


    Standing in the middle of the two things, Hongji said with a smile, "here is the last auction of our auction, one imperial medicine and one artifact."


    Hearing the artifact, the people below exploded in an instant.


    "What, and artifact, what are you waiting for? Let''s have a look."


    Not only the people in the lobby on the first floor, but also the guests on the second, third and fourth floors all gathered at the window to see the last treasure.


    Hongji enchanting to hook lips, "our last auction is nine tail dragon sunflower and broken Tianding."


    Hongji reaches out and uncovers two pieces of red silk cloth at the same time. In a moment, the two dazzling rays of gold and ink flash so that people can''t open their eyes.


    After a long time, the people adapted to the dazzling light.


    When they saw the cauldron which was covered with ink, they were disappointed. They thought it was an offensive weapon or magic weapon, but they didn''t think it was a cauldron furnace for refining utensils.


    However, the white beaver''s eyes are bright and eager to try.


    A Mo just lacks a cauldron stove, and this broken Tianding looks extraordinary. She also likes nine tail dragon sunflower. She is really sleepy and sleepy. She has to decide on the last two treasures.


    At the same time, they are excited by situ Yi in VIP Room 3 and minglan 7 in No.6 on the third floor. They both want to buy the broken Tianding and give it to Mo Beichen.


    Hongji was also blinded by the dazzling light, and it took a while to get used to it.


    "The last two things at each auction, but these two things are not auctioned."


    As soon as Hongji''s voice fell, the bottom instantly burst into a pot.


    "What''s the meaning of no auction? What do you mean if you don''t auction? Why do you come to the auction if you don''t auction."


    "Just bring up the two things."


    "If you don''t sell it, you can take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the soft coax from below, Hongji immediately raised her hand to comfort her.


    "Please don''t be impatient. These two things belong to the same guest. They are very precious. He asked for something in exchange."


    Hearing Hongji''s explanation, all of them are suddenly on their faces.


    "I want to trade things for things, but it''s not unprecedented."


    "I don''t know what this man is going to exchange for these two things."


    "It must be some artifact or something."


    Hongji has been quietly standing on the side of the burly middle-aged man, compared a please posture.


    "Mr. Yan, please."


    Yan Gaoyan stepped on the stage.


    Li maozi in VIP room No.1 on the fourth floor suddenly stares at Yan Hongtian, "it''s Yan Hongtian."


    Hubak frowned. "Is he here for medicine?"


    Li maozi sighed, "it seems that he has no way out."


    Not only hubak and Li maozi knew Yan Hongtian, but many people below knew him.


    "Isn''t this Yan Hongtian, the Lord of Chishui City?"


    "Yes, it turns out to be his."


    "It''s said that Yan Hongtian''s family has a beautiful lady, but I don''t want to have such two good things."


    "Don''t talk about his wife. Be careful to be heard by him."


    Who doesn''t know that Yan Hongtian''s most precious is his wife and his sick son. Anyone who said bad things about his wife and his son spread to him, he must have lost his arm and broken his leg.


    Yan Hongtian took a serious look at the bottom, and all the people who were talking at the bottom were all silent.


    Her ears were finally clean, and Hongji lifted her lips with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Yan can tell us now what you want to change."


    There is also curiosity and expectation in Hongji''s voice.


    Yan Hongtian frowned and spoke slowly.


    "This broken Tianding is the treasure of my family. I believe that people who know the trade can see its value without me saying it. I also have no way to take it out."


    Yan Hongtian said, looking at the third and fourth floors, "I heard that a high-level pharmacist had come to the half moon Pavilion. I wonder if I could come out and see him."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked up to the stairs curiously.


    "It turns out that a pharmacist came to the half moon Pavilion. No wonder there are so many high-level pills auctioned."


    "Pharmacists are all noble people, and I don''t know if this noble person will come out to see Yan Hongtian."


    "I really want to see what the pharmacist who has made so many high-level pills looks like."


    ¡­¡­


    In VIP room 5, Yun Shaoning turned to Bai Li with a shocked face, "he wants to see you."


    The white beaver frowned and thought solemnly.


    Liu Shang said in a hurry, "madam, you just got the bead of fire in the dark sky. Now it appears, and you will have endless troubles in the future."


    It''s not a crime to kill and steal treasure in cloud view. If the lady shows up at this time, she will certainly provoke a group of jealous people.Yun Shaoning, Qi Ziling, Murong Xuefei also nodded.


    I can''t go out now. I don''t know about the Xuantian Yanzhu. It''s just that Zuo Yuqing had so much money. If they knew that No. 5 was a beaver, they would fight in a moment.


    Liu Shang said Bai Li understood that Yun Shaoning thought, Bai Li naturally could think of it, but she didn''t care about Zuo Yuqing and minglanqi, who were enemies, so she wouldn''t have any worries.


    In VIP room No.6, LAN Mingyu frowned tightly with anxiety in her eyes.


    "That woman won''t be so stupid. Go out."


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, the face also has a dignified color.


    Bai Yihan and Murong Xunzi of No. 4 are also worried and hope Baili will not come out.


    The room in the middle of the fourth floor, Ye Lin is also frowning, "she should not come out."


    Such a smart woman should not do stupid things.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also serious, frowning to wait for the results.


    Yan Hongtian was also waiting anxiously. In any case, he must find a way to meet the pharmacist today.


    In VIP room 5, several people are anxiously looking at the white beaver.


    Looking at the worried eyes of several people, the white beaver freely hooked the hook lip corner.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Since I bought it, I''m not afraid of those people robbing me. If I''m killed and robbed of treasure, I''m not as good as others. Besides, if I can''t use it for fear of being robbed, isn''t it a waste of my 200 million gold?"


    Bai Li said and got up and went outside.


    She is going to make a decision today.


    Seeing Baili going out like this, Yun Shaoning is in a hurry and immediately stops him.


    "Wait, do you want to go out with a veil on?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, evil smile at cloud Shaoning.


    "What do you think a veil can cover?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s beautiful face, Yun Shaoning shook his head.


    Even if the veil can cover her face, it can not cover her elegant temperament. She is so charming that people who know her will recognize her at a glance even if she goes out in a big cloak.


    "Then there is no need to cover it up."


    White cat evil evil hook lip, lift foot then walk to bead chain outside.


    Bai Li glanced down and finally fixed his eyes on Yan Hongtian, "do you want to see me?"


    "Poof..."


    Blue Mingyu next door heard the white beaver''s voice, and suddenly another mouthful of tea.


    Cold easy cold seems to have long expected that Lan Mingyu would come to this move, and stood at the window early in the morning.


    "Cough The woman Really out. "


    LAN Mingyu rushes to the window and looks at the VIP room No.5, but he can''t see anything.


    Murong Ling of No. 4 frowned at Bai Li''s voice, "is Li Er''s cousin really coming out?"


    Bai Yihan, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone all disapprove.


    In the room in the middle of the fourth floor, Ye Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That woman is crazy. She has come out."


    Don''t you think that when you come out at this time, don''t you think pingbella hates you?


    Zhuo Qingyun is also surprised to raise eyebrows, the interest in the eyes is stronger.


    What kind of woman is she? It''s hard to understand and guess.


    Shangguan quanya on the seventh floor of the third floor, minglan seven on the sixth floor, CEN miaolu on the third floor, Zuo Yuqing on the second floor, Bingwei Puyang, and situ Yi on the third floor on the fourth floor are all as if they have been immobilized.


    Hongji looks at the white beaver standing on the balcony, and is also momentarily in a daze.


    What a beautiful woman


    No. 5 is actually the pharmacist. No wonder she raised the price as hard as she could when she auctioned pills. This woman is so smart and terrible.


    The people at the bottom looked up curiously when they heard the voice, but they were stunned when they saw Bai Li''s unique appearance.


    "My God, I see the fairy."


    "I see fairies, too. Am I dreaming?"


    "The fairy came down to the earth, so beautiful, so beautiful..."


    Listen to the exclamation of the people in the end, Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei and others finally come back to their senses as if they were just waking up from a dream.


    "Bang..."


    In VIP room No.2 on the fourth floor, Bingwei of Puyang spewed fire and swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "Damn it, we''re all fooled by the white beaver."


    Zuo Yuqing narrows his eyes in a sinister way. His red eyes are full of killing intention.


    White beaver, you wait for me


    On the third floor, No.7 Shangguan quanya was also shaking with anger, "damn white beaver, this time she gave the pit."


    Shangguan quanya turned his head and looked at the purple gourd on the table. After all, he was still angry and threw it out.


    "Pa" to a sound, hear Che Wenqing heartbroken heart, hastily picked up, but dare not put on the table, can only take with fear.Minglan Qi of No.6 on the third floor is holding the bottle of creeping cloud pill with fire in her eyes.


    If she had known that this pill was hers, she would not have bought it if she had killed her.


    On the fourth floor, situ Yi narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    It turned out to be her. He should have fought with her just now.


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyes and saw the white beaver. He was stunned first, then he frowned hesitantly, "are you a pharmacist?"


    "White cat raises eyebrow coldly," how, you don''t believe? "


    Bai Li''s dignified and arrogant attitude made Yan Hongtian respect him unconsciously and shook his head, "no, I just think you are too young."


    "Yes, this girl is so young. She looks only fifteen or six years old. She is really a pharmacist?"


    The people at the bottom also looked at the white beaver with disbelief.


    "The herbalist doesn''t look at his age."


    Bai Li said, holding out her jade finger and flicking gently at Yan Hongtian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Whoosh..."


    A bluish pill shot at Yan Hongtian.


    Where the pill passed, the fragrance of the pill curled, and all the people were intoxicated.


    "So strong danxiang, I''m going to be drunk."


    "What kind of pill is this? It''s so fragrant."


    "The fragrance is stronger than the tonic pill just now."


    Yan Hongtian stretched out his hand to catch the pill steadily.


    Looking at the pure to transparent cyan pill in his hand, Yan Hongtian''s face suddenly became solemn.


    Even if he is a layman, he can only see that the pill in his hand is not ordinary.


    "Old Zhang."


    Yan Hongtian turns his eyes and looks at the old man in grey clothes.


    Mr. Zhang immediately went to the stage, carefully examined the pills in Yan Hongtian''s hands, and then suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Lord, this is an immortal pill, a Qingxu pill, and..."


    Looking at Zhang''s hesitant appearance, Yan Hongtian frowned.


    "What?"


    Zhang old face excited, "and seems to have surpassed the top grade, to the best."


    On hearing the word "top grade", all the people took a cold breath. The old man who identified the pills for the white beaver before also had a bright eye and rushed to the stage.


    "Let me see."


    Mr. Zhang handed Qingxu Dan to the old man carefully. After checking carefully, he got excited.


    "It''s the best, it''s the best Qingxu pill. If I can see the best pill in my life, I can still die in peace."


    Hearing the old man''s final appraisal, the people at the bottom of the room were boiling again.


    "My God, it''s really the best pill."


    "I didn''t expect to see the best pills at this auction, and I won''t lose the admission card."


    "Such a young girl can make the best pills, which is not so high."


    "It turns out that No. 5 is a pharmacist, and all the pills before that were auctioned by her. No wonder the price was only raised when the pills were auctioned, and the final price was not set. "


    Some people in the crowd suddenly wake up, and all of them turn their attention from the best pills to the white beaver.


    "These five are so clever that the price is very high."


    "Number five is not only a good brain, but also a lot of money."


    "Well, pharmacists are the richest profession in the mainland. You can change a few bottles of pills into magic objects, which are not comparable to us ordinary people."


    Some people envy, some admire, and some have golden eyes.


    "If you want me to tell you, the fifth is not only smart and rich, but also gorgeous. If anyone marries a girl in VIP room 5, he will get both money and sex."


    As soon as the man spoke, several contemptuous and warning eyes shot around him.


    "Shut up, you can slander the chemist."


    "Even you, like a bear, deserve to blaspheme the noble pharmacist."


    "Don''t be disrespectful to the pharmacist again, or we''ll kill you."


    Looking at the ferocious look around him, the man swallowed his mouth in fear and immediately reached out to beat his mouth.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll die. I''ll fight."


    The old man carefully gave the pill back to Yan Hongtian. Yan Hongtian looked at the Qingxu pill in his hand and became excited.


    "I don''t know if you made this Qingxu pill?"


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li expectantly.


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow, "otherwise?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yan Hongtian got more excited and went to the side of the broken Tianding and said, "I don''t know if you are interested in my broken Tianding?"


    "If you are not interested, do you think I will come out to see you?"


    If she didn''t want this broken heaven tripod, she was stupid, would run out to pull hatred.


    Yan Hongtian was stunned and then laughed.


    "Well, this broken tripod is yours. I only want a nine turn soul returning pill."


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill?


    The white beaver frowned, and his eyes were dignified.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t agree immediately.


    "Why, are you in trouble? I have found nine tail dragon sunflower. If you need any medicine, please do not hesitate to mention it. I will certainly try to find it for you


    Bai Li grinned bitterly and said honestly, "Sir, I don''t know. Although I can refine medicine, I can only reach the immortal level. I can''t make the nine turn soul reviving dannaidi pill."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian''s heart fell from the sky to the ground in an instant.


    "Such a high-level pharmacist can''t make it. Where else should he go to find it?"


    All of a sudden, Yan Hongtian''s face was dead, and he was a little shaky.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, sir. Although I''m not at the imperial level yet, my master is already an imperial pharmacist. I dare to ask you why you have to take this nine turn soul restoring pill."


    Bai Li''s words, instantly let Yan Hongtian ignite hope.Yes, the girl has been an immortal pharmacist since she was so young. Isn''t her master more powerful?


    Yan Hongtian''s cold heart gradually warms up, shakes his spirit and starts to speak again.


    "Houzi has been ill for many years, but he has no spirit. I heard that jiuzhuan huanhun pill can remove all kinds of diseases and eliminate all kinds of poisons. As long as there is one breath left, people can be pulled back from the palace of hell. In order to save the dog, I have tried my best to seek the jiuzhuan huanhun pill."


    Yan Hong''s God was miserable and his eyes were full of heartache and tiredness.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes moved and shook, "Sir, you are well intentioned. Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is indeed a top-grade elixir, but it can''t make the long-term patients recover. If the seriously injured and critically ill take the jiuzhuan huanhun pill, it can save a life."


    "What?"


    Yan Hongtian was shocked. He was in a cold sweat in an instant. "You said that jiuzhuan huanhun pill is useless for my son."


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s anxious face, Bai Li couldn''t bear to frown.


    "That''s the Dan medicine appraiser of Banyue Pavilion. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself."


    Yan Hongtian suddenly turned to the old man who had forgotten on the stage.


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s red eyes, the old man nodded.


    "What the master said is right. Jiuzhuan huanhun pill is mainly used to cure the seriously injured and dying patients, and it has no effect on the long-term patients."


    Their words were as if two huge mountains were falling at the head, and Yan Hongtian staggered backward two steps, and they almost fainted.


    "City Lord..."


    Old Zhang was startled and immediately reached for Yan Hongtian.


    Hubak and Li maozi in VIP room 1 could not bear to see Yan Hongtian.


    The people at the bottom are shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Ah, Yan Hong is so naive and pitiful."


    "That''s right. It''s not easy to find a pharmacist. It''s useless."


    "If something happened to his son, he would not be able to support it."


    The corner of Yan Hongtian''s lips sparked a bleak smile, but his eyes were hopeless.


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill doesn''t work. What''s the meaning of what I''ve done? What''s the use of the Nine Tailed sunflower I''ve worked so hard to find?"


    Yan Hongtian''s red eyes suddenly tightened, and he grabbed the Nine Tailed sunflower on the tray and was about to smash it to the ground.


    "Wait a minute."


    The white beaver''s eyes widened.


    Wow, this is the emperor''s medicine. Isn''t it a cruel thing to smash it like this?


    Yan Hongtian''s body is stiff. He raises his hands and looks at Bai Li in a daze.


    Mr. Yan Honglian, I''m not only a doctor, but also a doctor


    She was not a meddler, but for the sake of the broken Tianding and the Nine Tailed dragon sunflower, how could this matter also be taken care of.


    Doctor?


    Yan Hongtian frowns at Bai Li and slowly puts down his hand.


    The famous doctors in the whole Yunjing continent have been looking for all the doctors he can find. None of them can cure zhuo''er. Can she cure zhuo''er at her age?


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s questioning expression, Bai Li raises her eyebrows coldly.


    "Sir, don''t believe in my medical skills?"


    When he was exposed, Yan Hongtian was embarrassed and shook his head rigidly, "it''s not..."


    She''s his only straw now, he can''t offend people.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian wanted to explain again, Bai Li suddenly said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t believe me, sir. I don''t often walk around the lake, but my younger martial brother is a miracle doctor that everyone knows."


    LAN Mingyu next door heard this, and in an instant he wanted to spray tea, but he was so excited that he swallowed the tea fiercely.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver, what do you want?


    Miracle doctor?


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed, and he was immediately surprised and said, "is it the blue miracle doctor?"


    Bailixie nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s Dr. LAN."


    Yan Hongtian was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Originally, it was dark and there was no bright future. In an instant, it was bright.


    All the people at the bottom were wide eyed in shock.


    "Dr. LAN, the first doctor of Cloud View?"


    "My God, this girl is the elder martial sister of Dr. LAN. No wonder she is so good at refining medicine."


    "Dr. LAN is one of the three mysterious figures in Yunjing. It''s really lucky to see his elder martial sister today."


    Baili''s enchanting eyes turned, and a bad smile arose from the corner of his lips.


    "Younger martial brother, come out."


    The white beaver raised his voice to the VIP Room No. 6 next door.


    "What, is Dr. LAN here?"


    "My God, here''s Dr. LAN."


    "Dr. LAN, Dr. LAN, Dr. lan..."


    The people below screamed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu grinds his teeth with black thread.Damned woman, she''s going to kill her.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s face, which is worse than stepping on the excrement, she can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Blue Mingyu glared angrily, "you still smile."


    Cold easy cold evil evil lift eyes, "can''t see, your reputation in cloud view is still very high?"


    Blue Mingyu black face sneer, "your reputation is also very high, do you want me to go out and help you publicize it?"


    In a word, cold easy cold face instantly cold down, warning to stare at blue Mingyu one eye.


    LAN Mingyu curled her mouth, threw the cup on the table, and came out angrily.


    As soon as LAN Mingyu appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look, doctor LAN is coming out."


    "This is Dr. LAN. My God, it looks so beautiful."


    "I saw Dr. LAN unexpectedly. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Ah, doctor LAN is so handsome. I love you!"


    "I want to marry Dr. LAN, marry Dr. lan..."


    The exclamation at the bottom was quickly masked by the crazy screams of women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Listening to the screams of the women below, the beaver curled her lips in a bored way.


    LAN Xiaoshou long so that women are crazy, then if Mo appears, they don''t want to rob people directly?


    No, I can''t. in the future, I can''t let a Mo''s face appear in front of so many women.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t care about the crazy screaming women under her. She only has a black face and looks at Yan Hongtian.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s beautiful beauty, noble temperament and Jue Yi''s style, Yan Hongtian believed LAN Mingyu''s identity without any doubt.


    "Dr. LAN, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Yan Hongtian bowed deeply to LAN Mingyu.


    For the sake of zhuo''er''s illness, he has been looking for the blue doctor for several years, but there is no news at all. I didn''t expect to see him here now. It''s really the emperor''s heart.


    Blue Mingyu coldly pulled his lips, "what fame do I have? My elder martial sister''s medical skills are much better than me."


    LAN Mingyu''s words, no one does not believe, are nodding praise.


    "The girl''s medical skills are even better than Dr. LAN."


    "This girl is really talented and beautiful. She is not only beautiful, but also good at refining medicine and medical skills. She is really a strange woman."


    "I don''t know what the name of the elder martial sister of the blue miracle doctor is."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian looks at Bai Li in a daze.


    Just now, the girl said that she knew how to cure zhuo''er''s disease. He was skeptical. But at this time, Dr. Lan also said that she had excellent medical skills, so he believed it very much.


    At present, Yan Hongtian kneels down to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu with tears in his eyes.


    "Please two doctors to save the dog."


    While he was crying, Yan Hongtian made a heavy kowtow, which made the hard stone on the ground thump.


    LAN Mingyu was still full of Qi, but when he saw Yan Hongtian acting like this, he was quite relieved.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Yan Hongtian in awe.


    "You don''t have to, sir. If I promise to cure, I won''t break my promise."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian was overjoyed. He immediately kowtowed to Bai Li and stood up.


    Hearing the word "miracle doctor", Bai Li turned her mouth in disgust.


    "The miracle doctor is my younger brother. My surname is Bai. You can call me Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai?


    In the middle room on the fourth floor, Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at Ye Lin, "what was the name of the woman you said last night?"


    Ye Lin bowed, "that girl''s name is Bai Li Er."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s dark green eyes flashed and hung her eyes to ponder.


    It turns out to be Bai. What''s the relationship between them?


    Hearing Bai Li''s name, LAN Mingyu winked at the black line.


    Can this woman be more casual? Their own names can achieve so no temperament.


    Yan Hongtian was embarrassed and stiff. After thinking for a moment, he bowed again. "Thanks to Bai Xianzi and Dr. LAN. If there are two doctors, there will be hope for the dog."


    Hearing the words "white fairy", white beaver rolled his eyes directly.


    What''s the name? It''s not as good as her Xiaobai.


    LAN Mingyu also turned her mouth in disgust.


    Clearly, she is a witch. Her name is a fairy.


    But all the people at the bottom agreed.


    "White fairy, that''s a good name."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a fairy. It''s very much in line with her temperament."


    "In the future, there will be a doctor named Bai Xianzi who can cure and save people."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a heated discussion about the new title of white beaver.


    Looking at such a warm atmosphere, Hong Ji smiles and blooms on her face and raises her hand and says, "now I declare that this auction is a complete success. Thank you again for your support to Banyue Pavilion. Thank you all."


    Hongji bowed down to the audience and bowed deeply.


    All the people at the bottom clapped enthusiastically.


    Hongji raised her eyes and respectfully compared her posture to Bai Li.


    "Please come to our backstage to collect your auction."


    White beaver nodded gently, turned and went back to the room.


    "White fairy, you are really famous this time."


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows at Bai Li with a banter on his face.


    "Yes, white fairy. It''s up to you to help the wounded and the dead."


    Qi Ziling also playfully patted the white beaver on the shoulder.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled.


    The white beaver blushed and glared at several people.


    "Don''t make fun of me, I''m not for that broken Tianding?"


    If it wasn''t for Mo, the fool would go out.


    "Come on, let''s get the treasure."


    White beaver bravely waved his hand, and they all went out of VIP room 5.


    Next door, Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu also leave the room together.A few people just bump into, cold easy cold deep Mou son is looking at Murong Xuefei instantaneously.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and saw the burning eyes of Leng Yihan. She immediately lowered her eyes, and her peerless face could not help turning red.


    Blue Ming feather black face cold stare white beaver, "you pour can use a person."


    White cat pick eyebrow evil smile, "waste utilization."


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu instantly became angry and said, "you dead woman..."


    The white beaver is not angry. He ignores blue Mingyu and turns around and walks away.


    Yun Shaoning and others immediately followed.


    Cold easy cold also like loyal dog quietly follow Murong Xuefei, completely ignore blue Mingyu.


    See cold easy cold also left him to go, blue Mingyu instant gas to grind teeth.


    What a heterosexual, inhuman guy.


    Blue Mingyu curled her lips and followed.


    At the gate of VIP room No.4, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and others have been waiting for them.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing Bai Yi Han, Bai Li ran over immediately.


    Bai Yihan lowered his head and whispered, "be careful when you go out later. Zuo Yuqing, they are supposed to be waiting there."


    When a white beaver hears his words, evil and evil hook his lips.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of wine, but I''m afraid of Zuo Yuqing? "


    A group of people walked towards the exit together, but without a few steps, they ran into Zuo Yuqing and Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bingwei angrily stares at the white beaver, and the venomous look in her eyes seems to eat people.


    "White beaver, you cunt."


    White beaver?


    Zhuo Qingyun and Ye Lin in the next room were stiff at the same time. They looked at each other and went to the door.


    Hearing Puyang Bingwei''s unreasonable words, everyone''s face was suddenly black.


    However, Baili didn''t seem to hear her at all. She didn''t bird her at all. She took people to pass her by.


    Puyang Bing Wei instantly stamped her feet, "bitch, stop for me."


    Baili''s eyes narrowed slightly, stopped, turned slowly, and looked at Puyang Bingwei coldly, "who are you calling?"


    "Bitch, of course, called you."


    See Baili stop, Puyang Bingwei is more arrogant.


    "Hum!"


    The white beaver''s lips raised a scornful sneer.


    Stupid as a pig. It''s boring.


    With a pitiful look at Puyang Bingwei, Bai Li turns around and walks away again.


    Baili''s eyes instantly stimulate Puyang Bingwei.


    "White beaver, dare you ignore me."


    Puyang Bingwei is so angry that she rushes to Bai Li and stares at her.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and took a cool look at Puyang Bingwei.


    "You call yourself a bitch. I''m not interested in dealing with a slut."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people burst out laughing at the speech.


    Yunshaoning looks at Puyang Bingwei with a sarcastic face.


    Little younger martial sister is smart, Puyang Bingwei this stupid pig, how can fight younger martial sister.


    LAN Mingyu also looks at Puyang Bingwei with a smile.


    He knows the woman''s ability to bear others, and no one can defeat her. It''s impossible for these people to win her by lip service.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened the door quietly and looked out through the crack.


    Not far away in the crowd, the woman in a bright red dress, particularly eye-catching, but back to them, can not see the face.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, thinking of the beautiful feeling on her lips last night, she blushed unconsciously.


    Is that her?


    Some are like, some are not.


    "You, I''ll kill you."


    Puyang Bingwei is so angry that she blushes and her neck is thick. She raises her hand and tries to pull out her sword, but she is held down by Zuo Yuqing.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Zuo Yuqing stares at the white beaver with murderous intent in his eyes.


    The white beaver''s lip corner arouses a trace of disdain to sneer, and turns her eyes to Puyang Bingwei.


    "Do you think this is lanhuan? This is the half moon Pavilion. It''s not a place where you can be wild. You should learn from elder martial brother Zuo. If you don''t have the ability, you can bear it."


    Baili''s arrogant disdain not only stimulates Puyang Bingwei, but also mocks Zuo Yuqing.


    "You..."


    "White beaver, don''t deceive people too much."


    Zuo Yuqing originally held a grudge against Bai Li. This time, she made such a lot of money. Now she mocked him like this. How could he be provoked? He took out his sword and pointed at Bai Li''s face.


    Bai Yihan and Murong Xunzi and other people''s hearts are suddenly raised, and they all come forward to surround Bai Li.


    Zhuo Qingyun in the room is also nervous, even the hand holding the doorknob is unconsciously tight.


    Bai Li was not nervous at all. She glanced at the sword in her face.


    "This sword was bought just now. It cost 100000 yuan stone? I don''t know that in your heart, Zuo Yubo''s life is no better than a sword. "One side of Zuo Yutao''s heart suddenly shook, his face was as white as paper.


    Left Yuqing is black face frown, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Li sneered and glanced at Zuo Yutao coldly.


    "I didn''t want to buy you a hundred thousand yuan to save my younger brother."


    When Zuo Yuqing hears the speech, he suddenly looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu is a black line in an instant.


    This woman never forgets to make trouble for him anytime and anywhere.


    Zuo Yuqing is holding the sword of cutting the moon, and turns to Zuo Yutao viciously.


    "Is that true?"


    The bleak voice seemed to come from hell, which made people afraid to tremble.


    Zuo Yutao turned pale and said anxiously, "elder brother, listen to my explanation. You should know that I really can''t take out so much money."


    He couldn''t have a hundred thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone. Even if it was 10000 yuan, he would have sent it from his family. Even if he had agreed to doctor Lan''s request, his family could not have sent 10 million taels of gold.


    For the left family, the waste is of no value at all, even Zuo Yubo. What''s more, ten million taels of gold is not a small amount for the left family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Zuo Yuqing''s face is more gloomy and terrifying. Her red eyes turn to Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei eyes light flash, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "I, I don''t have that much money."


    Even if she had, she couldn''t save Zuo Yubo.


    "Ah


    Zuo Yuqing is extremely aggressive and raises the moon cutting sword and stabs Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei suddenly widened her eyes. Her face was pale and her legs trembled.


    "Big brother."


    Zuo Yutao is also scared, immediately block in front of Puyang Bingwei.


    I didn''t expect that Zuo Yutao would suddenly rush out. Zuo Yuqing frowned and the sword deviated from the direction in an instant.


    Looking at the moon sword passing by, Zuo Yutao is relieved.


    Fortunately, the elder brother didn''t do anything stupid. No matter how bad Puyang Bingwei is, she is also a princess. If the elder brother really does something to her, even if there is a grandfather to protect her, it is not good to explain to the emperor and the prince.


    "Kuang dang..."


    The antique vase on the corner shelf was smashed.


    Puyang ice Wei scared body a shake, people also paralyzed down.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yutao immediately reached out to help her.


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    Puyang ice Wei Leng Leng raised eyes, looking at Zuo Yutao that concerned eyes, heart suddenly a warm.


    The white beaver''s lips sparked a sneer. He was no longer interested in watching any family ethics drama here. He went straight through a few people and went down the stairs.


    The others followed.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li''s far away back. She flashed a touch of loss in her eyes. She raised her eyes to see the mess in front of her, and frowned displeasantly.


    "After a while, we''ll clear up the loss, turn it 10 times and let them settle the bill together."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin micro Leng, immediately bow body should.


    These people dare to bully the woman that the villa master likes. They deserve their bad luck.


    As soon as Baili and others arrived backstage, a group of people gathered around.


    Looking at the head of the Shangguan quanya and minglan seven, white cat evil hook lips.


    "Why, come to meet me."


    Shangguan quanya first rushed forward, "white beaver, why do you want to pit me."


    Bai Li glanced at the purple gourd in the hand of Guan quanya, and coldly held up the corner of his lips.


    "Joke, what did I do to you? I forced you to buy it? You''re stupid. Who''s the blame? "


    "You..."


    Shangguan quanya was instantly inflamed, holding a purple gourd, hoping to drop it on the white beaver''s face.


    Ming LAN Qi looked at the white beaver coldly, his eyes were gloomy.


    Baili is not afraid of minglan seven, and raises her eyes to stare at each other.


    Hongji saw the white cat coming and immediately met her.


    "First, white fairy."


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrow, then take Liu Shang and star Yuan follow Hong Ji into the innermost room.


    "Other guests, please check with me."


    Murong Xunzi and others were also taken to another room to check out.


    In the room, Yan Hongtian is waiting for Bai Li.


    Seeing Baili come in, Yan Hongtian immediately gets up.


    "White fairy, are you here?"


    "Mr. Yan."


    Bai Li nodded politely.


    Yan Hongtian compared the broken Tianding and jiutailong sunflower on one side, respectfully said, "these two things, please take them."


    Bai Li looks at the broken tripod and nine tail dragon sunflower and raises her eyebrows.


    "I want something. I just have to help you cure your illness before you can take it."


    Yan Hongtian was slightly stunned and said with a light smile, "I believe in the medical skills of fairies. You should take the things first."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly, frowned and said, "in case I can''t cure the disease of the young master."


    She is a good doctor, but she is not an immortal. Naturally, there are diseases that can''t be cured and people who can''t be saved.


    Yan Hongtian''s face turned white and gave a bitter smile.


    "If you and Dr. LAN can''t cure it, I''m afraid no one in the world can cure it. Even if I stay here, it''s useless for me to stay here."


    If you really can''t cure zhuo''er''s disease even the blue doctor and the white fairy can''t cure zhuo''er''s disease, it''s their family''s life.


    Looking at the determination in Yan Hong''s eyes, Bai Li sighs quietly.


    "In this way, I''ll take it first. I''ll do my best to make you sick."


    If it can''t be cured at that time, she believes that with her medical skills, it should not be difficult for him to live a few more years.


    Hearing Bai Li say this, Yan Hongtian immediately bows again.


    "Thank you, white fairy."


    Baili receives the broken Tianding and jiutailong sunflower together into the storage ring.


    See two people talk about good, Hongji will personally carry Xuantian yanhuozhu come over.


    "White fairy, this is your dark sky hot bead, this bead is very burning, you''d better take a jade box to pack it."The white beaver turned her eyes and glanced at the bright flame beads in the eye tray. A piece of burning heat flashed in her enchanting eyes, and she could not help reaching out to pick up the beads with fire.


    "White fairy..."


    Seeing that Bai Li wanted to hold the Pearl of the dark sky with her bare hands, Hongji was shocked and immediately wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The bead had already arrived in Bai Li''s hand.


    Feeling the fire power on the white beaver, the Xuantian flame bead trembled with excitement, and the flame wrapped in the Xuantian flame bead was also excited to rise in an instant.


    Hongji and Yan Hongtian looked at the suddenly rising flame, and their eyes widened in horror.


    "Are you not hot?"


    "It''s not hot at all."


    The white beaver''s lips slightly raised, threw the dark sky fire bead upward, then caught it and rolled in the palm. It was like playing water polo instead of fireball.


    Yan Hongtian looked at the white beaver''s action with astonishment.


    The white fairy should still be in the land of Huang Ling. It''s not easy to control the magic weapon like the Pearl of fire in the dark sky.


    Hong Ji is even more admired.


    They can''t touch the Xuantian fire ball at all. There was a boy who wanted to take the bead with his bare hands, but before he touched the bead, his hand caught fire. Fortunately, he put out the fire in time. Otherwise, let alone one hand, the whole person would be burnt out.


    After playing for a long time, the white beaver put away the hot beads.


    Before you take the high-level stone, you need to pay a total of RMB 1500000 for the first-class medicine


    "White cat raises eyebrow," do not need to pay auction fee


    Hong Ji chuckled and explained, "well, the villa master has specially explained that we will exempt you from the auction fee."


    White cat surprised raised eyebrows, turned to look at the star Yuan way, "pay."


    "Yes."


    Star Yuan should, immediately from the arms out of a large stack of silver, counting a stack handed to Hongji.


    Looking at the huge silver bills, Hongji''s eyes were straight.


    A bodyguard can carry so much money, which is a little too deep. Pharmacists are indeed the most profitable profession.


    Looking at that pile of silver notes, Baili began to feel painful again. Fortunately, she didn''t give the gold directly, otherwise she was afraid that she would do something very shameful.


    "Is the money right?"


    Hongji nodded her head with twinkling eyes and flattered, "yes, yes, how could the white fairy give you something wrong?"


    "Let''s go."


    The white beaver forced himself to open his eyes from the pile of banknotes and turned away.


    Hongji immediately bowed, "welcome the white fairy to come to our half moon Pavilion again next time."


    Bai Li paid the money out, and Murong Xun and they finished the account.


    Bai Yihan looked at Yan Hongtian, who was following Bai Li. He frowned and said, "have you got something?"


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded gently.


    "Are you wrong? I took a picture of a purple gourd, 25000. How can you ask me for 40000?"


    The familiar domineering voice came from the next room. Everyone raised their eyes and saw Shangguan quanya was facing a waiter with a black face.


    "It''s not 40000, it''s 40500."


    The waiter bowed his eyes respectfully and corrected Shangguan quanya''s mistakes.


    Shangguan quanya instantly kicked the counter, "I just bought a gourd, don''t you understand?"


    "You not only bought a gourd, but also smashed a set of tea sets and a fruit tray." The waiter was expressionless.


    Mention tea set fruit dish, Shangguan quanya instantly think of what, face a red, stem neck way, "even if a set of I smashed a set of tea set, that also don''t want fifteen thousand."


    Fifteen thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone is 1.5 million taels of gold. What kind of tea set is so expensive.


    "Our tea sets and fruit plates are all antiques. We''ll give you a 50% discount, and you''ll get 15% off."


    The waiter was talking serious nonsense, as if it were true.


    Shangguan quanya glared and didn''t believe it.


    "What kind of antiques? You are the black shop. A set of tea sets and a fruit tray cost three million taels of gold. Who do you blackmail? Go to your boss."


    Damn it, but he smashed a set of tea sets and blackmailed her so much money.


    ¡­¡­ The waiter looked at Shangguan quanya without any expression. He didn''t mean to look for the boss.


    To blackmail money is the meaning of the boss. If you find the boss, you will only make more mistakes.


    Hongji came out of another room and leaned against the threshold.


    "I''m sorry, our villa leader is not here. If you are interested in our tea sets and fruit plates, we can sell you a few more sets so that you can go back and study them slowly."


    Shangguan quanya''s black face is even brighter now.


    Seeing the big trouble, Che Wenqing carefully pulled the sleeve of Guan quanya."Forget it, princess."


    Shangguan quanya was also worried about his face and didn''t want to make a big deal. So he had to be black faced and unwilling to pay.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan quanya snorted to Hongji, then glared at Bai Li and Yun Shaoning, and then left angrily.


    Looking at Shangguan quanya''s angry back, Bai Li and Yun Shaoning are in a good mood.


    Zuo Yuqing, who was closely following the checkout, also encountered the same problem.


    "I only photographed two things. It should be only 700000. How can I get 750000?"


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the waiter with an unhappy face.


    The waiter looked down with dignity, "your two pieces really only cost 700000 yuan, but you also smashed an antique vase, a set of tea sets and a fruit tray."


    Before there was a precedent of Shangguan quanya, Zuo Yuqing was no longer comfortable, but also obediently recognized planting.


    However, Zuo Yuqing did not pay 750000, but only 735000.


    "She smashed the tea set and fruit tray."


    After paying, Zuo Yuqing left directly, leaving Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao with silly eyes.


    ¡­¡­ Puyang Bing Wei looks at Zuo Yuqing''s back in silence.


    What kind of tea set and fruit tray was broken by her, didn''t he also smash a cup?


    Kao, she''s never seen such a mean man.


    Puyang Bingwei wants to go, but looking at the several big men standing in the room, she has to pay with pain on her face.


    It''s really depressing today. She didn''t buy it, so she spent fifteen thousand dollars in vain.


    She bought a cloud smoke sword for fifteen thousand, and she bought a pile of broken porcelain pieces for fifteen thousand. She really hit a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Several people out of the half moon Pavilion, finally can not help laughing.


    White cat smile straight waist, "just Puyang ice Wei that face, than stepped on the excrement is also ugly."


    Thinking of Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya''s painful facial expressions, Bai Li''s heart is so cool that tears come out.


    "It''s really bad luck to spend so much money without buying anything."


    LAN Mingyu''s lips are crooked, which can trap people. The master of the Banyue pavilion has a fight with Bai Li''er, the witch.


    Thinking about it, LAN Mingyu became interested in the master of the Banyue Pavilion.


    Cloud Shaoning gloated and raised his lips, "who let them smash things, deserve it."


    In his opinion, the master of Banyue Pavilion asked them to accompany them less. He should let them compensate for 100000 high-level Hunyuan stones and see if they dare to win the battle in the future.


    Qi Ziling also turned her lips. "Those two are princess diseases. If you have nothing, you like to throw dishes and bowls. It''s good to learn a lesson this time."


    She is usually also the most despised those spoiled arrogant young lady Princess first-class people.


    Cloud Shaoning disdains to cold hum, "those two crooked melon split dates, also deserve to be a princess, appearance, cultivation, connotation, which one can compare with our seven princesses."


    Seven princesses?


    Cold easy to cold frown at Murong Xuefei.


    Is she a princess?


    He forgot to identify her.


    Bai Li nodded with approval, "this is good. Xuefei is the real princess cultivation."


    Having seen enough princesses like Murong Lingshan, Puyang Bingwei and Shangguan quanya, Murong Xuefei is a pure stream in the princess world. She is not indulgent, pretentious and unruly. She has absolute Royal cultivation and connotation. No wonder uncle Huang likes Murong Xuefei best.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and she glared at several people.


    "Don''t praise me. I don''t want to be a princess if I can."


    In fact, she envies ordinary people''s life, just like Ru Yue and Ziling. She wants to find someone she likes and be happy every day. But they, I''m afraid, can''t even decide their own life.


    Murong Xuefei''s words were deeply understood by all the people present, especially Murong Xunzi and Murong Ling. As Royal people, many things were beyond their control, and they were not as free as ordinary people.


    For a moment, the original happy atmosphere became a little dull.


    Murong Xuefei knew that he had made a mistake and immediately changed the topic and said, "I want to give you the money of flying snow ice jade Qin."


    Murong Xuefei said and took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to Bai Li.


    The white beaver laughs, but he doesn''t accept it.


    "You are welcome to this little money."


    Little money?


    All the people sniffed at the words.


    For her, it''s really small money.


    See Murong Xuefei still persistent hand, white beaver hook lips.


    "It''s just the money from a bottle of Jingyun pill. You can take it as if I gave you a bottle of it, or it was sent by Murong Xun. I also took his pill book and treasure map."


    The value of these two things is much higher than a bottle of Jingyun pill.


    Murong Xuefei laughs bitterly, but she can comfort people. Where is a bottle of creepy cloud pill comparable to the flying snow ice jade Qin.


    Thank you


    Knowing that she refused, Murong Xuefei also had to put away the bank notes.


    As for money, she is not short of money. Her father and emperor always love her. Her brother and mother always give her money before they go out. She doesn''t often go down the mountain and can''t spend money at all. But compared with the beaver, her money is very small.


    "Thank you for everything. It''s all sisters."


    Bai Li slapped Murong Xuefei on the shoulder with a smile.


    Before she was in trouble, she also helped her, what''s more, she is really like a sister now, where can I thank you.


    Two people look at each other and smile, are tacit.


    One side of Yan Hongtian thought of something, went forward and said, "by the way, the white fairy forgot to return it to you."


    Yan Hongtian said and carefully handed the Qingxu pill to Bai Li.


    "Big brother, this is for you."


    Bai Li takes the Qingxu pill and gives it to Bai Yihan directly. He takes out two jade bottles from the storage ring and hands them over.


    "I still have five Qingxu pills. How many points do you have? With this Qingxu pill, the pills I gave you before, you can take them as you like, without any side effects."


    Bai Yihan took the pill and frowned, "don''t you go back with us?"


    Baili shook his head. "You go back first. I''m going to Chishui with Mr. Yan."


    Bai Yihan frowned, "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xunzi also said.


    Looking at a few people worried, white beaver chuckled.


    "No, Chishui is not far away. I came back two days after I went there. Besides, you all go with me. What about sister-in-law and Xuefei? Why don''t you go with meBai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling, and Murong Xun frowns at Yun Shaoning and Murong Xuefei.


    Yan Hongtian said respectfully, "you can rest assured that I have brought many people out this time. I will certainly protect the white fairy."


    He knew what they were worried about. The white fairy had just won the treasure, so it must be very dangerous to go to Chishui.


    He was also ill conceived. He had known that Bai Xianzi was the person who had shot the Pearl of fire. How dare he ask her to come out in public. But the white fairy is also bold. I''m afraid other people can''t come out to see him.


    "I''ll go with you."


    LAN Mingyu listened for a moment, frowned and said.


    White cat just want to open mouth to refuse, listen to Yan Hong heaven way, "blue magic doctor nature is to go together."


    ¡­¡­ The white cat curled her mouth. It seems that this person still doesn''t believe her medical skills.


    Bai Li sighed, "well, then you can go with me."


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Xueqing inkstone frowns at the white beaver.


    Baili hooked his lips and patted Xueqing inkstone on the shoulder.


    "No, isn''t there a blue tea feather? No matter how he can''t do it, it''s all purple spirit. It should be useful at critical moments. Besides, I''m not a soft persimmon, and I can''t be pinched by anyone who wants to. "


    Many people want to kill her, it depends on their ability.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    This dead woman, why don''t you say a good word to him?


    A young guard like young man came to Yan Hongtian and whispered, "the city Lord is ready."


    Yan Hongtian nods and looks at Bai Li.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone. They said with a smile, "you go back early. We are going to start."


    Bai Yihan frowned, "be careful."


    The rest of us are worried.


    "White beaver a face relaxed Yang lip," rest assured, won''t matter. "


    Thinking of what, Baili said again, "by the way, you go back and help me tell my two masters, so that they won''t worry."


    It''s also a white nod.


    Cold easy cold glanced at the blue tea feather in the eye, "can''t hit the signal."


    Blue Mingyu instant black face, but still nodded.


    After parting with others, they followed Yan Hongtian.


    Looking at a few people''s back gradually disappear, snow green inkstone frown way, "we also go."


    They nodded and turned to Fengshen mountain.


    They followed Yan Hongtian to a big house on East Street.


    "Lao Yan."


    A strong young man standing at the gate saw Yan Hongtian and immediately met him.


    Seeing the unique appearance of Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, the young man was stunned and then said with a smile, "these two are the miracle doctors."


    Yan Hongtian nodded, "let me introduce you. These two are white fairy and blue doctor. Both of them are highly skilled doctors. This is my brother, the Lord of yingsha City, Ji Youhai. "


    Ji Youhai stood and bowed to the two men, "two miracle doctors, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Good Lord Ji."


    Bai Li nods politely, while LAN Mingyu is expressionless.


    "White fairy, please call me the sea."


    Ji Youhai said and turned to Yan Hongtian, "it''s not early. Let''s start now."


    "Good."


    Yan Hongtian nodded and looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu respectfully and said, "I don''t know whether Bai Xianzi and LAN Shenyi want to ride a horse or a carriage."


    "White cat frown," from here to Chishui how many days


    "It takes three days to ride in a carriage and two days to ride a horse."


    The white beaver raised his eyes, "then ride a horse."


    The longer the delay on the road, the more trouble there will be. Moreover, she doesn''t want to stay outside for too long, so as not to worry about amo and Shifu.


    "The horse is ready to go."


    Ji Youhai points to the horse road prepared early in the morning.


    The two men went over, one selected a black horse, and then followed Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai to run in the direction of Chishui.


    After a few people left, a group of people quietly followed up.


    White beaver several people all the way to the East, until dark finally stopped.


    Ji Youhai came forward with an apologetic look on his face, "white fairy, blue miracle doctor, there is no smoke in the front ten miles, so we can only wrongly rest here for one night tonight."


    The white beaver turned over and dismounted and waved his hand at will.


    "No harm, it''s inevitable to go out and sleep in the open air."


    Seeing Bai Li so open-minded, Ji Youhai nodded with admiration.


    Although the white fairy looked delicate and weak, but the way of doing things is a great demeanor, as expected, extraordinary women can be compared.


    We all turn over and dismount together, build the fire with fire, and look for food.


    Because of the large number of people, we soon had dinner.


    After a simple meal, everyone rested.Sitting under a big tree with his knees in his arms, the white beaver looked at the starry sky in the distance.


    The stars on the black screen seemed to merge into a beautiful face.


    Looking at the face that yearned day and night, the white beaver couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li''s nostalgic smile. With a sense of bitterness in her heart, she goes to Bai Li and sits down.


    "Thinking about him again?"


    White beaver hook lip did not answer, only way, "do you like people?"


    LAN Mingyu Jun looks at the white beaver with a reddish face.


    Isn''t she the one he likes?


    It seems to know the idea of blue Mingyu, white beaver eyes light flash, turn eyes way, "you to me, not that kind of like."


    Blue tea feather tiny Leng, immediately dissatisfied ground stares a way, "how do you know, I am not that kind of like to you."


    He clearly likes her. From childhood to adulthood, he only has the feeling of her. Even if he has not had this kind of experience before, he will not be too stupid to distinguish what is like.


    "I just know."


    Blue Mingyu frowned in displeasure, and she had to explain her neck.


    But Bai Li didn''t give him a chance to lean directly against the big tree behind him and lazily looked at the night sky.


    "In the future, you''ll meet someone you really like."


    Whether he likes her or not, she can''t accept him.


    In this life, she has a Mo enough!


    Who you really like?


    LAN Mingyu frowned and turned back, but saw that the white beaver was asleep.


    LAN Mingyu sighed, took off his coat and carefully put it on the white beaver.


    The white beaver falls into the arms of LAN Mingyu, who catches it gently.


    Looking at the sweet sleeping woman in her arms, LAN Mingyu smiles bitterly.


    The person he likes is obviously this heartless woman. Where else can he really like?


    As if feeling warm, the white beaver unconsciously arched to LAN Mingyu''s chest.


    LAN Mingyu breathes disorderly, and a heart starts to jump uncontrollably.


    Blue Mingyu red face, carefully toward the white beaver purplish face together.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li says, subconsciously grabs the lapel of LAN Mingyu''s chest.


    Hearing the sound of "a Mo", LAN Mingyu''s body was stiff, and a smile of self mockery rose from the corner of his lips.


    What the hell is he doing?


    She knows that the person she likes is not him, but also from the self.


    At Fengshen college, in the cave on Yinyan peak, Mo Beichen frowns, and his black spiritual power begins to fluctuate uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Aeolus college.


    Murong Xunzi and others returned to the college. It was already dark. After greeting each other, they all went back to have a rest.


    Bai Yihan sent Qi Ziling to qingdingfeng.


    "Li''er, I''ll go to the master and tell you. You can go to tianjifeng to find elder bu." Qi Ziling looked at Bai and said gently.


    Bai Yihan nodded, "yes."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Qi Ziling waves to Bai Yihan and goes in.


    "Ling''er."


    See Qi Ziling to go, white also Han immediately call her.


    "Well?"


    Qi Ziling turns back and looks at Bai Yihan suspiciously.


    Bai Yihan Jun pursed his lips slightly red and took out the purple silk fairy clothes and handed them to Qi Ziling.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing the purple silk fairy clothes, Qi Ziling''s eyes lit up and happily took over.


    "Thank you! I love the clothes


    See Qi Ziling like, white also Han smile, "you like good."


    Looking at the simple smile of Bai Yihan''s lip corner, Qi Ziling''s clear water eyes swayed lightly, and stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on his lips.


    White also Han moment silly, wait for him to come back to God, Qi Ziling already ran far away.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s cheerful back, Bai Yihan couldn''t help laughing.


    When Qi Ziling''s back disappears completely, Bai Yihan turns to the Tianji peak.


    Hearing that Bai Li went to Chishui, bu Yangzi frowned a little worried.


    "I see. You go."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yihan respectfully replied and turned out of the room.


    After Bai Yihan left, a dark guard in black suddenly appeared.


    "Palace master, do you want to go down and find Miss Li''er?"


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to look for the beaver. Just keep an eye on Zuo Yuqing. If he goes out without permission, he will report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    The shadow of the dark guard in black flashed and disappeared in the room.


    Bu Yangzi''s solemn eyes flickered gently, and a touch of worry flashed through his eyes.


    That girl is so smart, she should not have any problems.


    The white moon went down to the white mountain.


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue immediately stood up from the bed, "brother, you finally come back."


    She thought they would come back yesterday, but she didn''t see them for a day.


    Nangong Huang also gets up to pour tea to Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan sits by the bed and kneads Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    "Well, have you been better lately?"


    Bai Ru Yue spat Bai Yihan''s hand in disgust. "What''s wrong with me? By the way, is it fun outside?"


    Looking at the bright eyes and eyes of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yihan''s face jokingly hooks his lips, "it''s not fun."


    "Lying."


    Bai Ru Yue pouts her lips and stares at Bai Yihan. If it''s not fun, she still plays for two days.


    Bai Yihan chuckles and takes out the cloud smoke sword and hands it to Bai Ru Yue.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Ruyue takes over the cloud smoke sword and looks at Bai Yihan in doubt.


    Bai Yihan raised his eyebrows and said, "the sword I bought for you."


    "You bought me a sword."


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Bai Ru immediately pulled out the scabbard happily.


    "Tea."


    Nangong Huang hands the tea cup to Bai Yihan.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Yihan takes the tea cup and thanks.


    "Wow, holy sword. I like it very much. Thank you, brother."


    Looking at the exquisite and sharp Yunyan sword, Bai Ru Yue likes it very much.


    Bai Yihan is very happy to see Bai Ru Yue like it.


    "It''s called cloud smoke sword. If you don''t like it, you can change its name."


    "Cloud smoke sword."


    Bai Ru Yue murmured and said with a smile, "the cloud smoke sword is very good. You don''t need to change it."


    White also Han hook lips, from the arms of a jade bottle handed to Bai Ru Yue.


    "This is the Qingxu pill given to you by Li Er. When you are good, you can eat it with zuojitan."


    Bai Ru Yue took the jade bottle and frowned, "where''s the big sister? Did she not come back? "


    White also contains the light of the eyes, hiding the worries of the fundus.


    "She went to Chishui to help people see a doctor."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "she went alone. Why don''t you go with her?"


    White also Han purses lip, "that surname blue goes with her."


    With his accomplishments, he might even drag her back. In the end, his accomplishments are too low. He must practice hard in the future.


    Blue?


    Bai Ru Yue blinked and suddenly widened her eyes, "that blue miracle doctor!"


    Thinking of LAN Mingyu''s look at the white beaver, Bai Ru Yue stares in a hurry.


    "Oh, lonely and widowed, how can you let the elder sister go out alone with his blue one."The man surnamed LAN is not kind to the elder sister at first sight, and the one named blue is so beautiful. Although he is not as good-looking as the elder brother-in-law, the elder sister-in-law is not there after all. In case the elder sister can''t control it, isn''t the elder brother-in-law too poor?


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s ever-changing face, Bai Yihan knows that she must want to be crooked again.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself and have a rest early."


    Bai Yihan frowned and knocked on her forehead.


    White Ru month touched forehead, flatter smile way, "elder brother also early return to rest."


    "I''m gone."


    Bai Yihan put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Nangong Huang sends Bai Yihan to the outside of the courtyard.


    "It''s been hard on you these days."


    Bai Yihan looks at Nangong Huang with a look of gratitude.


    Nangong Huang''s face turned red and shook her head gently, "it''s not hard."


    Bai Yihan takes a deep look at Nangong Huang. Even if he doesn''t want him to have anything to do with yue''er, they will be entangled for life. The only thing he can do now is to accept.


    "Don''t send it. Go back."


    Bai Yihan sighed and turned to the green shadow peak.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Yihan''s back, and her eyes flash.


    Whether they accept him or not, he will try his best to strive for his happiness.


    Bai Ru Yue sits on the bed thinking more and more worried.


    No, she can''t let the blue one take advantage of it.


    Bai Ru Yue opens the quilt and just about to get out of bed, Nangong Huang comes back.


    "How did you get out of bed?"


    White Ru moon eyes light flash, flatter smile way, "elder brother went back?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately ran over and helped Bai Ru Yue back without saying a word.


    Bright big eyes turn around, white Ru month pathetically touched stomach way, "I want to eat."


    Nangong Huang frowns and lies down with Bai Ru Yue.


    "You lie down and I''ll go to the kitchen over there and see if there''s anything to eat?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded and added, "I want to drink chicken soup."


    "OK, I''ll go stew."


    Nangong Huang did not doubt that he had him. After settling in Bai Ru Yue, she went to the big kitchen next door.


    After waiting for a while, after confirming that Nangong Huang is gone, Bai Ru Yue gets out of bed again, quickly puts on her clothes, and puts on a cloak, and then quietly leaves the room.


    She remembered that her elder sister had told her that her brother-in-law was closed on a small peak above Tianji peak.


    Bai Ru Yue uses her lightness skill and flies to Tianji peak.


    On the top of Tianji peak, Bai Ru Yue really saw the small peak Bai Li said.


    When Bai Ru Yue is happy, she immediately flies to Yinyan peak.


    The strong aura came to her face, and her heart almost burst.


    The aura here is so abundant that she can hardly breathe.


    Bai Ru Yue covers her heart and gently steps into Yinyan peak.


    Fortunately, yinyanfeng is not big, and Bairu month soon finds the cave of Mo Beichen.


    "Brother in law."


    Seeing the boundary of the cave entrance, Bai Ru Yue did not dare to get close to it, nor did she dare to shout. She could only murmur outside the cave.


    "Well, I don''t know if you can hear me. I came here just to tell you that a man named LAN came to the college. He not only has good medical skills, but also looks very good-looking, and he especially likes his elder sister. This time he and his elder sister went to Chishui alone. If you don''t come out quickly, the elder sister will elope with him."


    In the cave, Mo Beichen seems to have heard Bai Ru Yue''s words, and the black aura that is about to end suddenly begins to fluctuate uneasily.


    "Well, it''s said that he looks good-looking, but I don''t think he is as good-looking as your elder sister-in-law."


    Bai Ruyue said two words, but she did not forget to show her loyalty.


    "What''s more, if you really come out, you can''t tell the elder sister that I told the secret."


    If the elder sister knew that she had come to sue, she would be dead.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and thought about it. Seeing nothing to say, she waved to jiejie.


    "That''s all I have to say. I''m short of breath. I''m leaving first. You must come out as soon as possible."


    Bai Ru Yue finished, then turned and ran away.


    She ran down the Tianji peak in one breath, and Bai Ru Yue felt that her breath was smoother.


    I don''t know if the elder sister''s husband heard what she said. Well, no matter what, she tried her best.


    Bairu yuelala cloak, quickly fly to Huangqi peak.


    When Bai Ruyue enters the courtyard, Nangong Huang is in a hurry to come out to look for her.


    Seeing a worried Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue immediately welcomed her.


    "You cooked it so quickly?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Nangong Huang frowns and stares at Bai Ru Yue, holding her hand to check her injury.Bai Ru Yue points to the toilet outside with a guilty face.


    "I went to the cottage."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue coolly. Her face is full of disbelief.


    White Ru month is guilty ground dry smile two, "ha ha, isn''t outside cool?"


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s face when I was lying, Nangong Huang finally didn''t ask anything. She sighed and pulled her cloak.


    "Be careful of catching cold."


    "I see. I won''t go out in the future."


    Bai Ru Yue spat out her tongue and took Nangong Huang''s hand and went into the room.


    "Don''t you want chicken soup? Try it."


    Nangong Huang filled a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Bai Ru Yue.


    "You made it. It''s delicious."


    When Bai Ru Yue smelled it, she immediately felt that her saliva was about to flow down. She couldn''t wait to taste it, and her eyes widened.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Try it, too."


    Bai Ru Yue scooped a spoonful of chicken soup and sent it to Nangong Huang''s lips.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is slightly red, drooping her eyes and taking a sip.


    Bai Ru Yue chuckles and feeds Nangong Huang.


    It was plain chicken soup, but they had a happy and sweet feeling.


    In the cave of yinyanfeng, Mo Beichen frowns tightly and constantly exerts his spiritual power to scour the last layer of restriction in his body.


    The black aura gathered around him, and soon covered him.


    As time went by, under the impact of Mo Beichen''s aura again and again, the last layer of restriction in his body finally appeared chapped.


    "Ah..."


    With a roar, countless dazzling black spiritual power rushed out of the body of Mo Beichen and went straight to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Tianjifeng, just lying on the bed of Bu Yangzi suddenly jumped up from the bed, even clothes have no time to wear, ran out.


    The old butcher and the old housekeeper all ran out of the house.


    Looking at the black spiritual power on Yinyan peak, the old butcher was so surprised that his eyes would fall out.


    "Whoops, what''s the situation? The boy is promoted?"


    Elder yuan was also shocked to stare big eyes, "isn''t it, how long has this been?"


    "That''s right. It''s only a month, and the immortals can''t be so fast?"


    Feng elder also frowned and looked suspicious.


    While talking in the room, wine and Zuo Yuqing, feeling the strong spiritual power, also ran out of the room together.


    When the wine looked at the edge of the sky rich black gas, frown tight.


    What''s going on with those black powers?


    Is that boy breaking through Mo Ling?


    Zuo Yuqing is also frowning at the direction of Yin Yanfeng, full of unbelievable.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for that man to break through the realm of Mo Ling so quickly.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the black spiritual power which was so strong that it was suffocating. He flew to yinyanfeng before thinking about it.


    "Lao bu."


    "Keep up."


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s back in a hurry, the old butcher immediately followed him.


    When wine and Zuo Yuqing also look at each other, follow up together.


    It is not only Tianji peak that feels the strong aura, such as Baiyu peak, moling peak, Zixia peak, lanchen peak, Qingding peak, lvying peak, Huangqi peak, orange feather peak, and Chihong peak.


    White jade peak.


    Leng Yihan stood in the yard, looking at the black aura on the opposite Tianji peak, and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    That man is really a genius when he is promoted.


    Even for him, it took him half a year to upgrade purple spirit to ink spirit.


    Next door, Murong Xuefei also stood in the yard to watch.


    It''s said that the man that Li Er likes is closed. I don''t know if he''s out of the pass?


    Zixiafeng.


    Xiang Liyang, Xue Han, minglanqi, Che Shengjie, beiyiyang and others all felt the strong aura and ran out of their own rooms.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very spiritual. "


    He frowned at Li Yang and looked at Yin Yanfeng.


    "Is it the direction of Tianmo?"


    Xue Han shakes her head without thinking.


    "No way. Younger brother Mo has been closed for a long time. It can''t be so fast."


    Li Yang nodded thoughtfully to Li Yang, "this is, it''s really impossible."


    Only a month, even if it is Huang Lingsheng, Lvling can''t be so fast, let alone the purple spirit to the Mo Ling.


    Minglan seven deep eyes light flash, other people really can''t, but he is mo Beichen, it can''t be.


    It is said that cross level promotion is the most difficult. From human level to earth level, yellow spirit and green spirit, blue spirit and purple spirit from earth level to heaven level, white spirit and silver spirit from heaven level to God level are all difficult. Some people are stuck in purple spirit and can''t be promoted to heaven level all their life. If someone is stuck in bailing, no one of them will be able to reach the divine level.


    But when he was promoted from blue spirit to purple spirit, it took only two months, and the speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Since it took him only two months to cross the steps, it is absolutely possible to use one month from purple spirit to Mo Ling.


    Minglan''s seven eyes slightly narrowed, and flew directly to Tianji peak.


    "Younger martial sister Ming, where are you going?"


    Che Shengjie pursued two steps, but did not keep up, not only looking at her back worried.


    Green shadow peak.


    Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone, Bai Yihan and Murong Ling all ran out of the room and reached the window sill.


    "Is it mo who has left the customs?"


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes are shining brightly at the black spirit power on Tianji peak.


    Snow green inkstone frowned, "should not, not so fast."


    It took master Ziling three years to get to Mo Ling. Even if he was gifted, he couldn''t be so quick.


    Murong Xunzi evil pick eyebrows, "it''s hard to say, the beaver is now with the blue one."


    When people heard this, they were all stunned.


    Murong Ling is surprised to stare at big eyes, "you mean, he is for Li Er cousin just to go out?"


    Murong Xunzi''s lips are full of jealousy. He has seen that man''s skill is jealous. With his temperament, if he senses something, he will definitely leave the customs ahead of time.


    Bai Yihan frowned and worried, "did he succeed in promotion?"


    If he really for the beaver, did not advance on the clearance, then the previous efforts are not in vain?


    Murong Xunzi frowned, "I don''t know. There should be news coming out tomorrow."


    "Come on, go back to sleep."


    Murong Xun finish saying, directly pull cloud Shaoning to return to the room.


    I''m too tired to send him back to molingfeng today. I have to send him back early tomorrow morning.Huang Qifeng.


    "Poof..."


    Feeling the sudden strong aura, the white Ru moon suddenly spewed out a mouthful of chicken soup.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Ru Yue coughed and ran out of the yard.


    Seeing the black spiritual power on the Yinyan peak, Bai Ru Yue suddenly widens her eyes.


    Isn''t it? The elder brother-in-law will not really pass the customs clearance?


    Oh, is she in trouble?


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you looking at? "


    Nangong Huang follows her, and strangely looks up with Bai Ru Yue, but she doesn''t see anything.


    Bai Ru Yue thought more and more anxious, shook her head and said, "nothing, I''ll go out for a while."


    Nangong Huang frowned, "can''t you say it?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked with a guilty wink, "I, I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Bai Ru Yue said she was going to run out, but was hugged by Nangong Huang.


    "No, it''s so late. Give me an early rest."


    Unable to resist Bairu month, Nangong Huang directly beat her, picked up Bai Ru Yue and went back to her room.


    In the cave, the black spirit power of Mo Beichen gradually converged, and finally completed the final promotion. He really broke through the realm of purple spirit and promoted to the realm of ink spirit.


    Beaver


    Thinking of what Bai Ru Yue said before, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, turned around and waved away the boundary set by Bu Yangzi effortlessly, and ran out in a hurry.


    Bu Yangzi flew over and saw the figure of Mo Beichen flying down the Yinyan peak.


    "Mo Beichen."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and yelled. He ran to the mountain, only to see a black spot disappear in the clouds.


    The boy is in a hurry to find the beaver girl, but whether he is promoted or not, if not, he runs out like this, and everything he has done before will be in vain.


    Bu Yangzi turned around with a sad look on his face. Old Tu and others met him together.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Gone."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and coldly looked at the wine and Zuo Yuqing who were at the back of his eyes. Without any more words, he entered the cave closed before Mo Beichen.


    The strong spiritual power in the cave has not yet dissipated.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and felt the strong spiritual power in the cave. His deep eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s the power of Mo spirit!


    It seems that the boy has been promoted. But is it possible? He''s only closed for a month?


    Old butcher and others came in, all shocked.


    "Wow, I''m really promoted. It''s only a month. How did that kid do it?"


    Feng elder also blinked in surprise, "that''s right. I don''t say you and I are Lao bu. It took nearly three years for Zi Ling to become Mo Ling in those years. The boy was promoted in one month. It''s amazing."


    Elder yuan glanced at the wine and Zuo Yuqing, who came in with him, and said jokingly, "yes, it took you five years to promote Mo Ling before you left your nephew."


    Zuoyuqing instantly black face, die pinching fist.


    Who said it took him five years, but he clearly only used four years and ten months.


    When the wine''s face was not good, he gave yuan Changlao a cold look.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed, "maybe it didn''t work. Let''s wait for that boy to come back and have a look."


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "it must be done. Look at the power of the ink spirit. It''s more than many times more successful than you and I were promoted in those years. This will not succeed."


    The old butcher also said, "yes, that boy must have become, Lao Bu, you really picked up a talented apprentice this time."


    Hearing the speech, bu Yangzi immediately glared with discontent.


    "What''s picked up? It''s collecting."


    It''s not too big for these people to watch the excitement. How hard did he spend on these two disciples.


    Elder Tu nodded happily, "yes, yes, yes. You have a great apprentice this time, which is much better than that of some people."


    Tu elder said, meaning to point to a glance at the wine and Zuo Yuqing.


    Their faces were hard to see.


    Zuo Yuqing grinds her teeth with hatred, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    Even if it''s a genius, he can''t be promoted from Ziling to moling in a month. It''s impossible.


    When wine eyes slightly squint, suddenly sneer way, "I remember that the Academy seems to stipulate that all students are not allowed to leave the college without authorization. How can elder Bu''s disciples be special?"


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed gently. When Quan didn''t hear the wine, he turned around and went out of the cave. "It''s late. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Seeing this, elder yuan immediately yawned.


    "Go back to sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    "I''m sleepy, too. This kid can make such a big noise when he''s promoted."


    Old Tu, they all followed suit and went out of the cave together.


    When wine looks at several people''s back, the sinister eye son narrows dangerously.Well, it''s no use pretending to be deaf and dumb. Both of them leave the college without permission. He will never let them go.


    Besides, Mo Beichen came out of the college, and he sensed the direction of the white beaver to chase the past.


    In the woods, the white beaver seemed to sense something, and suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "Ah mo..."


    Blue Mingyu was awakened by the white beaver''s cry, rubbed his eyes, looked at the white beaver strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Bai Li doesn''t answer LAN Mingyu. He just looks at the direction of Fengshen academy, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    Mo got a promotion? It shouldn''t be so fast.


    Blue Mingyu also squinted, followed to look out, but did not see anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The white beaver glanced coolly at the blue tea feather which was close to her cheek, and was about to push it away with disgust, but he heard the change among the surrounding trees.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, suddenly up, sharp eyes direct at the dark shadows in the forest.


    "Now that you''re here, come out. Don''t hide."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Hearing the cry of the white beaver, LAN Mingyu also immediately got up and looked warily at the dark woods.


    Yan Hongtian, Ji Youhai and others were also awakened by the noise. They were all people in the river and lake. They soon realized what was going on. They got up one after another and gathered together with Bai Li.


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of wild laughter came from the forest, and hundreds of people suddenly appeared and surrounded the white beaver.


    From far to near, a man in tiger skin and green clothes walked through the human wall and came to the white beaver.


    Seeing the man, Yan Hongtian suddenly frowned, "Zhang Qian?"


    Ji Youhai also frowned with anger.


    "Zhang Qian, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Qian did not look at Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai, but looked straight at Baili with a pair of rat eyes.


    "The little beauty is really beautiful."


    White beaver looked at Zhang Qian without any expression, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Looking at Zhang Qian''s dark green eyes, Yan Hongtian was furious.


    "Zhang Qian, you bastard, if you dare to move a hair of the white fairy today, I will lift your Langya village."


    Zhang Qian sneered and glanced at Yan Hongtian.


    "Yan Hongtian, I can''t tell the situation when you are dying. Do you see the people behind me? They are ten times more than you. You have the ability to go out alive and talk about it."


    As soon as Zhang Qian''s voice fell, a group of people came up in the woods, and surrounded them three or four floors inside and outside.


    All the people who watched them arrived, Zhang Qian, they became more arrogant.


    "That''s right. You people dare to look for our bad luck in Langya village. I think you are tired of living."


    In the crowd, a short fat man said with an obscene smile, "it''s said that Yan Hongtian''s wife is beautiful. When the old man dies, how can he taste that woman?"


    "You want to die."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he suddenly waved a blue mysterious force at the short fat man.


    "Bang" to the ground, the short fat man who just laughed was immediately beaten out and hit the tree heavily. Even before he could shout, he was out of breath.


    "You..."


    The people of Langya village, seeing the short fat man''s tragic death, angrily want to rush forward, but they are stopped by Zhang Qian.


    Zhang Qian turned his eyes and coldly looked at the body of the short fat man.


    This fool knows that Yan Hongtian cares most about his wife and son, and he wants to kill himself. He is so stupid that he can''t help it.


    Zhang Qian turns his head and looks at Bai Li again.


    "The little beauty will give you the Pearl of fire, and then serve our brothers well. If we are all comfortable, I will let you live."


    Zhang Qianxie grinned and licked his lips, his eyes full of longing.


    This woman is so beautiful that he can react to a face.


    The people of Langya stronghold laugh after hearing the speech.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the six masters are right. The little beauty will serve us all comfortably and let you live."


    Yan Hongtian and others could hardly see the extreme in their faces. They all squeezed their weapons and were ready to fight.


    LAN Mingyu''s face is also very ugly, a pair of amorous feelings of eyes, coldly looking at Zhang Qian, that cold eyes, as if to see not a living person, but a dead person.


    Liushang and Xingyuan are also angry to the extreme, two people pull out their swords together, they want to rush to kill a piece of money.


    Bai Li takes a cold look at Zhang Qian, and suddenly laughs and raises his hand to stop liushang and Xingyuan.


    When the beauty smiles, her heart is in full bloom.


    Zhang Qian looked at the beautiful woman with a beautiful smile in front of her eyes and was drunk in an instant.


    How can anyone smile so well? I''m really drunk.


    Bailixie walked forward with a smile and threw a wink at Zhang Qian.


    "You want me to serve you, that''s easy to say."


    Soft voice to the ears, Zhang Qian instantly felt that his bones would be crisp.


    Can''t help but swallow saliva, Zhang Qian looks at Bai Li eagerly, can''t wait for her to throw herself into arms.


    Other people in Langya village are also looking at the white beaver.


    The little beauty is so beautiful. They are so big, but they have never seen such a beautiful woman. They can make people intoxicated at a glance. Later, when the six masters have finished eating, they must taste the taste of this little beauty.


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai both looked at Bai Li suspiciously, not knowing what she was going to do.


    But LAN Mingyu and liushang Xingyuan are both looking at Zhang Qian sympathetically.


    The little witch is going to get angry. Some people are going to have bad luck.


    This group of people dare to provoke his wife. They don''t know how to write death.


    Bai Lixie walks to Zhang Qian with a smile and slowly raises his hand to touch his abdomen.


    Looking at the gorgeous face, the jade like hand, and the fragrance floating into his nose, Zhang Qian''s desire is more and more prosperous."My darling..."


    Zhang Qian can''t wait to reach out to hold Bai Li, but before he gets close, there is a sharp pain under him.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Qian screamed and curled up to the ground in pain.


    "You, how dare you..."


    Zhang Qian trembled and glared at white beaver in horror.


    Damned woman, how dare you cut his baby.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone.


    No one thought that white beaver would start suddenly.


    Looking at Zhang Qian lying on the ground, bleeding between his legs, the people of Langya village stepped up their legs one after another, and did not dare to have any wrong thoughts.


    Even Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai could not help swallowing their mouths.


    This white fairy is really cruel. One move is fatal.


    Bailixie squatted on the ground with a smile, "what did you just call me?"


    "Honey?"


    White beaver eyes light a cold, backhand mentions war Jie to him again below a prick.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Qian screamed again in an instant. He was still holding his legs and did not dare to let go.


    The blood that gushed out between his legs gradually stained his whole lower body.


    The dazzling blood red finally wakes the people of Langya village.


    "Six masters!"


    The crowd immediately wanted to come forward.


    Bai Li sneered and stepped on Zhang Qian''s heart. The people in Langya village did not dare to step forward.


    Bai Li squatted down and raised Zhan Jie to scrape on Zhang Qian''s leg.


    Zhang Qian straightened up in an instant, raised his head and looked at white beaver in horror.


    White cat evil smile pick eyebrow, "how, want me to wait on you again."


    Zhang Qian was about to shake his head when Baili''s dagger went into his legs again.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Qian rolled his eyes with pain and almost fainted.


    The people of Langya village looked at the dagger between Zhang Qian''s legs and reached out to cover his treasure.


    This woman is so terrible. The fairy is a witch.


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai are both in cold sweat.


    Remember that you can''t offend the white fairy if you offend anyone later.


    Zhang Qian endured the sharp pain between his legs, gritted his teeth and pleaded, "my aunt is wrong. Please forgive me a lot."


    "Forgive you?"


    It seems to be seriously considering Zhang Qian''s words, Bai Li raises her eyebrows and pulls out the war Jie at leisure.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Qian screamed again in an instant. His lower body was numb and almost unconscious.


    Zhang Qian wanted to faint, but he didn''t dare. He could only tighten his legs and look at Bai Li pitifully.


    "I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. I dare not. Please forgive me."


    Bai Lixie smiles and squints, "I''m sorry, auntie, I haven''t got the word Rao in my dictionary."


    White cat finish saying, raise battle Jie to insert into Zhang Qian''s throat.


    Zhang Qian looks at Bai Li in horror. His mouth is filled with blood. He wants to talk, but he can''t say a word.


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Qian''s eyes widened and died.


    Bai Li coldly glanced at Zhang Qian and pulled out Zhan Jie without expression.


    Looking at the clean as new war Jie, white beaver eyes light flash.


    Fortunately, Jie doesn''t get dirty in this battle. Otherwise, she can''t take the dagger if she comes here for two times.


    Looking at Zhang Qian who died in his eyes on the ground, the people in Langya village immediately became agitated.


    "Six masters are dead."


    "Let''s go together and take this woman back to other masters."


    The people of Langya stronghold rushed forward, and Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai also carried swords and prepared to fight.


    White beaver, however, did not see any tension, and slowly took out the bead of fire.


    "Don''t you want the bead of fire?"


    Bai Li threw the bead of fire from the dark sky and looked at the crowd with a wicked smile.


    "It''s a bead of fire in the dark sky."


    All of them stopped in a moment and looked at the bead of fire in Baili''s hands.


    "If you want me, I''ll help you."


    The scorching sun shines out.


    "Whoosh..."


    Out of the control of the white beaver, Xuantian hot beads rush towards the crowd excitedly.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s on fire. Help."


    In the crowd, someone screamed, one by one caught fire, and the moment was a wall of human fire.


    Everywhere the fire beads of Xuantian went, there was a piece of fire, and soon the whole forest was ablaze.


    Only a few minutes later, the people of Langya village were burned alive and dead, and there was no life left.


    Yan Hongtian and others on one side all looked silly. The magic weapon is the magic weapon, which is really powerful.After burning all the people in Langya village, the flame beads of Xuantian still didn''t mean to stop, so they rushed to the woods.


    The white cat frowned and drank coldly.


    "Come back."


    Xuantian yanhuozhu glanced back at the white beaver, but did not want to go back.


    As soon as the white beaver''s face was cold, he immediately aroused his mental strength.


    At this moment, Xuantian yanhuozhu can only return to Baili''s hands.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the bead of fire in the dark sky and flicked him discontentedly.


    This bead is mischievous. It seems that she has to run in well, or it may run away one day.


    Seeing that all the people in the surrounding Langya village were burned to corpses, Ji Youhai went to Bai Li and respectfully said, "Bai Xianzi, these people are the people of Langya village outside Shengtian city. Langya village has a huge force. There are seven masters in charge. All of them have advanced accomplishments. In order to avoid trouble, we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Bai Li thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    The corpse of Zhang Qian was kicked into the fire, and the white beaver turned over and mounted his horse.


    All of them followed, and soon left the grove together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    After a night''s journey, they arrived at Chishui at noon the next day.


    Looking at the "Chishui City" three bright big characters, Bai Li raised his eyebrows.


    This is Chishui. She remembers that Chishui is one of the ten cities Puyang Bingwei lost to her. This time, in the name of seeing a doctor, she comes to explore Chishui City, which is the first of the ten cities. After all, it will be her territory, which is one of the reasons why she is willing to see a doctor for Yan Hongtian''s son.


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu respectfully and said, "this is Chishui. It''s really hard work. Let''s go to the city."


    Bai Li nods and enters Chishui City with Yan Hongtian.


    While riding a horse, the white beaver watched the construction of the city.


    The city of Chishui is bigger than she imagined, but it can''t be compared with Shengtian city.


    The construction in the city is also regular, there should be all, although it is not very prosperous, but it is not as barren as the outside world.


    However, the city of Chishui is in the northwest of chilie. The temperature here is colder than the holy day. It is not wet and cold, but dry and cold.


    A large group of people immediately attracted the people in the city to watch.


    "Isn''t that the Lord of the city?"


    "Why did the city master bring a girl back? Is it because he wanted to take care of him?"


    "It''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that the city Lord loves his wife best."


    "Yes, the city Lord regards his wife as his life. He can''t accept a small one."


    "Look at the girl''s appearance. It''s not surprising that the city Lord can take a fancy to it."


    All the onlookers looked up at the white beaver.


    White beaver dressed in red, riding bravely on his horse, whether it was the beautiful appearance or the gorgeous temperament, people were astonished and could not move their eyes.


    "How beautiful it is


    "It''s so beautiful that it''s not like a mortal."


    "Oh, my lady has met her opponent."


    "Yes, although the lady is beautiful, she is still a little worse than this girl."


    listened to the voices of people on the roadside. Yan Hongtian''s face was red. He looked apologetically at the white beaver.


    "The city people are ignorant. Please don''t blame the fairies."


    The white beaver waved his hand expressionless, "no harm."


    Without delay, they rushed to the city Lord''s house.


    "The Lord is back."


    Seeing Yan Hongtian coming back, the boy at the door immediately stepped forward to help him dismount.


    Bai Li looks at the three big characters of "city Lord''s house", and then turns over and dismounts.


    "Finally, my old waist."


    LAN Mingyu also got off the horse and kneaded his numb buttocks and waist in pain.


    He''s so big, but he hasn''t ridden a horse for such a long time. Where is it that he''s not in a sedan chair? It''s going to break his bones.


    Looking at their tired faces, Yan Hongtian bowed in shame and said, "it''s hard for you to get tired. It''s better to have a rest first."


    As soon as they were about to nod, they saw a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper and ran out in a hurry.


    "City Lord, you are back. The young master is sick again."


    "What? Zhuo''er is sick again. "


    Yan Hong''s heart suddenly trembled and anxiously said, "what''s the matter now?"


    The housekeeper frowned solemnly, "the doctor and his wife are in it, and the situation is very bad."


    Yan Hong turns to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu in a hurry, "please, two miracle doctors..."


    Bai Li raises his hand and interrupts Yan Hongtian.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important to see Mr. Yan."


    "Thank you very much


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li with gratitude and anxiously led them into the city Lord''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Nanyuan, they heard a wailing cry coming from the main room.


    "Zhuo''er..."


    "Young master..."


    "Madam..."


    When the cry of grief and anxiety reached his ears, Yan Hong''s heart suddenly broke into pain and rushed into the main room like a madman.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu also changed their faces and quickly followed them.


    In the room, the servants knelt on their knees. On the broad arhat bed, a pale faced teenager closed his eyes, as if he had lost his vitality.


    Beside the bed, an equally frail and beautiful woman had fainted and was being held by two tearful maidens.


    In the room, a middle-aged man dressed as a doctor saw Yan Hongtian, and his eyes flashed with tension. Then he knelt down in grief.


    "The city Lord, the young master has gone..."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian''s face turned white and his mind was grey. He fell back on his feet.


    "Lao Yan..."


    "City Lord..."


    Ji Youhai can''t bear it, and the housekeeper help Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian steadied himself, shook off their hands and staggered to the bedside.


    Looking at Yan changzhuo''s lifeless face, Yan Hongtian couldn''t help crying."Zhuo''er Dad came back late. I''m sorry... "


    Yan Hongtian was deeply grieved, and his old tears were full of tears. Not to mention the servants and maidens in the room, Ji Youhai and the hard men who followed Yan Hongtian could not help but wipe their tears.


    However, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu have no expression on their faces, without any sense of sadness.


    Kneeling beside the bed, the doctor pretends to wipe tears, while lifting his eyes to observe Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    Who is this man and woman? She''s really gorgeous. Is the main concubine in the city?


    The white beaver glanced at the doctor coolly, hooked his lips imperceptibly, lifted his feet and went to the bedside.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yan Hongtian was crying bitterly. Hearing the sudden cold voice, he raised his tearful eyes and looked at Bai Li in bewilderment, "fairy?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Still expressionless, voice cold.


    Yan Hongtian finally regained his mind. What he thought was like grabbing the last straw to save his life. He got up quickly and knelt down in front of Baili. "Please help me. If my son is saved, Yan Hongtian will be a bull and a horse and will repay the fairy."


    Bai Lili ignored Yan Hongtian and went to Yan changzhuo''s side. He first touched his neck vein, then turned over his eyelids, then pulled out his clothes and touched his chest.


    Looking at the skillful search action, the doctor was shocked.


    Who is this woman? Just now the city Lord called her fairy. Did the Lord really find a doctor with excellent medical skills?


    Thinking like this, the doctor''s heart will be more uneasy up, the forehead is more faint Qin Qin out of cold sweat.


    "Open all the doors and windows for me."


    While checking, the beaver opened his mouth in silence.


    Yan Hongtian recovered and immediately wanted to do it, but he was stopped by the doctor.


    "Hold on!"


    Yan Hongtian frowned at the doctor, "Doctor Wang?"


    The doctor, surnamed Wang, had a twinkle in his eyes, and immediately said with a sad face, "Lord, the young master has just gone, and his soul is still in the house. If you open the window at this time, I''m afraid the spirit of the young master will disappear immediately."


    Yan Hongtian frowned. Before he could think about Dr. Wang''s words, he listened to Bai Li''s sneer.


    "I didn''t expect a doctor to know the art of yin and Yang."


    Bai Li said, completely ignoring Dr. Wang''s ugly face. He only looked at Yan Hong''s heavenly way with a serious look. "You can decide whether you want to live or die."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian''s heart was disillusioned, and in an instant he regained hope.


    If the fairy said so, zhuo''er should have the hope of living.


    "Somebody, open the door and open the window at once."


    With a big wave of Yan Hongtian''s hand, the maid in the room immediately opened the door and opened the window.


    With the fresh air flowing in, the invisible smell in the room gradually dissipated, and even Yan changzhuo''s pale face seemed to turn ruddy.


    Seeing Yan changzhuo''s change, Dr. Wang''s face changed, and he immediately yelled at Bai Li, "what a living and dead woman, you are so bold that you dare to make a fool of the people in the city Lord''s mansion."


    White beaver''s face was expressionless and looked at Doctor Wang who was worried about his white face.


    Seeing Doctor Wang''s disrespect to Bai Li, Yan Hongtian suddenly stares at him and shouts, "Doctor Wang, don''t be unreasonable."


    Dr. Wang''s face was stiff and he turned his eyes to Yan Hongtian.


    "Don''t believe her, the city Lord. The young master is dead. How can she survive? This woman is just a seducer. Her purpose in going to the city Lord''s house is not pure."


    Yan Hongtian looked at Dr. Wang with a look of displeasure. He believed in Bai Xianzi''s medical skills, and even more believed that zhuo''er still had hope to live. Why did Dr. Wang pour cold water on him all the time? What was his intention.


    "It seems that this Doctor Wang doesn''t really want to see Mr. Yan alive."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the cold light of his eyes flashed directly at Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang felt his neck cool and his heart trembled. He immediately glared at the white beaver.


    "Nonsense, you demon girl, how dare you stir up dissension in front of the city Lord. How can I not hope that the young master can survive, but the young master has been in bed for many years, and he has no way to recover from this illness. I am sorry for the young master..."


    Dr. Wang said this, and then pretended to wipe his tears.


    White cat cold hook lip, "you really sorry your young master."


    The doctor raised his eyebrow as soon as he saw him.


    At this moment, a miracle happened. Yan changzhuo, who had no sign of life, suddenly got up and vomited black blood.


    For a moment, all the people were stunned, all staring at this magical scene.


    LAN Mingyu''s lips are light, and the woman''s medical skills are much better than he imagined.


    Ji Youhai looks at the black bloodstain that Yan Chang Chou spits out, and a touch of doubt flashes in his eyes.


    Seeing Yan changzhuo wake up, Dr. Wang is in a cold sweat.


    No, Yan changzhuo wakes up, and everything falls short.After he vomited black blood, Yan changzhuo fell back to his bed and coughed weakly.


    "Cough..."


    "Young master..."


    Hearing Yan changzhuo''s cough, the housekeeper finally regained his consciousness and pulled Yan Hongtian''s sleeve with excitement.


    "City Lord, young master Young master is alive... "


    "Zhuo''er..."


    Yan Hongtian returns to his senses and looks at Yan changzhuo who is alive in bed. He immediately cries with joy, "zhuo''er is alive..."


    "The young master is not dead. That''s great..."


    All the people in the room, except Dr. Wang, were beaming with joy.


    Doctor Wang soon calmed down after his panic.


    "Great, God bless, the young master is alive. Let me have a look at him."


    Dr. Wang said this, and went forward with a happy face, trying to feel the pulse for Yan Chang.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, the face is expressionless to drink coldly, "the idle person and so on all give me to get out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Yan Hongtian finally realized something and looked coldly at Dr. Wang.


    "You go out."


    Hearing Yan Hongtian''s cold voice, Dr. Wang''s face turned white. He lowered his eyes in panic and bowed out of the room.


    Yan Hongtian squints at Dr. Wang''s back and turns his eyes to Ji Youhai.


    Ji Youhai immediately understood and quietly followed Dr. Wang out.


    Yan Hongtian waved coldly, "other people also give me out."


    "Yes."


    At Yan Hongtian''s command, all the servants in the room, including the housekeeper, respectfully retired.


    After pricking Yan changzhuo with a few needles, Bai Li looked up at Yan Hong and said, "prepare me paper, ink, brush and inkstone for me."


    "It''s in this room. I''ll get it."


    Yan Hongtian soon went to the desk to write, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "Fairy."


    After the last stab, Bai Li takes a pen and paper and writes down the names of a bunch of herbs.


    "According to this prescription, prepare all the herbs, and then prepare a big barrel. I will force the poison for him."


    Yan Hongtian suddenly surprised, "zhuo''er, is he poisoned?"


    Baili gave Yan Hongtian a big white eye directly, "didn''t you see the black blood just now?"


    Yan Hongtian suddenly frowned, and immediately looked at the big pool of black blood on the floor beside the bed. In an instant, he was shocked.


    When was zhuo''er poisoned? He didn''t know at all.


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s shocked face, the white beaver''s eyes flashed, "to be sure, what he was in was not poison, but poison."


    "Middle Gu?"


    Yan Hongtian was surprised again.


    He has heard of this poison, but he doesn''t know that it is really spread in the world.


    Bai Li''s face coagulated and said, "what he has is a heart biting Gu. Ordinary doctors can''t see it. They just think he has heart failure."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver thoughtfully, and her eyes are full of surprise.


    Gu Du is one of the most mysterious poisons handed down by the ancient witch clan in southern Xinjiang. Let alone killing gods in Yunjing land, few people know about it. Unexpectedly, she not only knows, but also can see at a glance what kind of Gu is in him.


    Yan Hongtian frowned solemnly.


    "Yes, several doctors I asked before said that zhuo''er was congenital heart failure, but my zhuo''er was healthy when she was a child. She didn''t start to get sick until she was five years old."


    When she was five years old, zhuo''er disappeared for three days. After being found, her body became worse and worse. She was diagnosed with heart failure soon.


    Bai Li frowned. "Then he was five years old when he was bitten by heart biting insects. The symptoms of heart biting insects are very similar to those of heart failure. All of them are rapid heartbeat, nausea and vomiting, heartache, weakness and shortness of breath."


    She didn''t know anything about Gu Du before. She read all these things on the Jiugong poison scroll. Fortunately, there are detailed ways to dispel Gu on the Jiugong poison scroll. Otherwise, if she came here today, she would not be able to solve the heart biting Gu.


    Yan Hongtian repeatedly nodded after hearing the speech, "yes, yes, when zhuo''er attacks, it is really such a symptom."


    "The symptoms of heart biting Gu are similar to those of heart failure, which can''t be seen by ordinary doctors. It''s not surprising. But it would be strange if the resident doctors of your family could not see it


    Yan Hongtian frowned and immediately bowed to Bai Li.


    "Please give me some advice."


    White beaver does not answer, instead a face banter ground to lift chin toward blue Mingyu.


    Yan Hongtian immediately turns to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu evil evil smile, pick eyebrow way, "bite heart Gu and heart failure disease biggest difference lies in, when bite heart Gu attack not only can heartache, still can vomit blood, but heart failure disease can only angina pectoris, not hematemesis."


    Yan Hongtian frowned tightly and said, "my son does spit blood every time I get sick."


    LAN Mingyu sneered, "if your son is really suffering from heart failure, he will never vomit blood. Even if the doctors in your family don''t know how to eat heart poison, they should also understand the symptoms of heart failure."


    "I asked Dr. Wang before, but he said that this is the disease of heart failure. It seems that he has been lying to me."


    Yan Hongtian pinches his fist to death, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Bai Li glanced at Yan Hongtian coolly, "that Doctor Wang has a problem when he looks at it. You are still stupid enough to put him beside your son all the time."


    If they were two steps late this time, the boy would be dead.


    Yan Hongtian''s face turned white, and then he said, "I I saved his life before, and he has been working as a doctor in my house, saying that he is repaying kindness. I have always treated him well, but I never thought that he would dare to poison zhuo''er. "


    Bai Li sneered at Wang''s revenge.


    "If you save his life, he will bite the hand that feeds him. It''s not as good as a pig or a dog. However, he should not be responsible for the Gu. There should be a mastermind behind him."


    Even she doesn''t know how to make poisonous insects. As a little doctor, where does she come from.


    Behind the scenes?Is he unintentionally offended people, in the end, who is trying to kill him?


    Yan Hongtian was nervous, and the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "you think about yourself who does not want your son to live. Or, if your son dies, who''s in the best interest? "


    People are unprofitable and can''t get up early. If it''s not good, he won''t kill him.


    Yan Hongtian thought of what, suddenly wide eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Is it him?


    Why? He thought he didn''t treat him badly. Why did he treat zhuo''er so maliciously?


    Yan Hongtian hated to bite his teeth, and his deep eyes gradually turned red with blood.


    If it was him, he would never let him go.


    Yan Hongtian looks at Yan changzhuo with a worried face.


    "What''s the harm of heart biting Gu? Do you think it matters


    Blue tea feather hook lips, leisure pick eyebrows.


    "Of course, it matters. The reason why the heart biting Gu is called" heart biting Gu "is that this kind of insect likes to eat the internal organs of human beings, especially the heart. Generally, it will swallow up the human heart slowly, then swallow up other viscera, and finally leave an empty shell in the body."


    Yan Hongtian''s face turned pale. He seemed to have been evacuated. He knelt down to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    "Two doctors, please try to save my son."


    Yan Hongtian choked and kowtowed heavily.


    Seeing Yan Hongtian kowtow all the time, Bai Li stares at blue Mingyu coldly.


    LAN Mingyu blinked and turned her head with a guilty heart.


    Bai Li helped Yan Hongtian up. "Mr. Yan, don''t panic. My younger martial brother''s statement is a little exaggerated. Although heart biting insects do eat people''s hearts, the speed is not so fast. According to his five-year-old Gu, it should be only five years old. Although his heart will be damaged, it will not endanger his sexual life. When I lead out the poisonous insects and then take care of them, he will surely recover. ¡±


    when Yan Hongtian heard the speech, a heart that fell to the ground rose to the sky in an instant.


    On this day, his heart rose and fell many times. If he did this again, he would not be able to do so.


    Yan Hongtian wiped the sweat on his forehead and bowed, "please take care of zhuo''er by two miracle doctors. I''m going to prepare the medicine."


    As soon as Yan Hongtian walked out of the room, Ji Youhai came with Dr. Wang.


    "Lao Yan, the old boy really wants to run away, and I caught him back."


    Ji Youhai said and threw Dr. Wang to the ground.


    Doctor Wang got up and knelt down in front of Yan Hongtian.


    "City Lord..."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes narrowed dangerously and raised his hand with a heavy slap.


    "Pa..."


    Dr. Wang''s face was crooked in an instant, and a touch of crimson came down from the corners of his lips.


    Yan Hong looked at Dr. Wang coldly and hated his teeth.


    "I asked myself that I treated you well. You even cooperated with Yan Jihe to harm my son. You deserve to die."


    A torrent of murderous intent directed at Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang''s face turned pale with fright, and he kowtowed and denounced him immediately.


    "Please forgive me, master. I didn''t do it. I had to hide it for the second city Lord. I dare not do it again. Please forgive me this time."


    Dr. Wang kowtowed as he begged for mercy.


    Ji Youhai frowned at his words.


    It''s not poisoning, but poison?


    No wonder Lao Yan didn''t find out for so long. He just saw zhuo''er spit out black blood, and then he guessed that someone had poisoned zhuo''er, but he didn''t expect that what they did was poison.


    Yan Hongtian pinched his fists unconsciously, and a touch of hatred flashed through his deep eyes.


    If it was him!


    Yan Jihe, I dare to harm my son, I want you to die without a burial place.


    Yan Hongtian''s red eyes turned to Dr. Wang, and lifted his feet and stepped heavily on his chest.


    "Poof..."


    There was a sharp pain in his chest, and Dr. Wang burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Excuse me? I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood. "


    With a flash of blood in Yan Hongtian''s eyes, he raised his sharp knife and stabbed Dr. Wang''s heart.


    Dr. Wang''s eyes widened in horror. Before he could say anything, he stopped breathing.


    Yan Hongtian''s face was cold, and the sharp knife in his hand made a hard stroke, and Doctor Wang''s body was instantly divided into two parts.


    All the servants around him lowered their heads and did not dare to move.


    "Somebody, drag this guy''s body out to feed the dog."


    "Yes."


    At the command of Yan Hongtian, he immediately went forward and dragged the corpse of Dr. Wang down.


    Ji you before the sea, a face worried, "zhuo''er, can he cure it?"


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyes and took a deep breath. "The white fairy said he could help zhuo''er force Gu."


    Ji Youhai was relieved when he heard the words, "that''s good."


    "Please help Ji Xiandi to prepare these herbs for me. I''ll go to Yan Jihe and settle accounts."Yan Hongtian hands the prescription to Ji Youhai.


    Ji Youhai nodded solemnly on his face, "no problem. I''ll take care of the medicine."


    Taking the prescription, Ji Youhai quickly walked out of Nanyuan.


    With a flash of blood in his eyes, Yan Hongtian directly picked up his sharp knife and went to Beiyuan.


    Beiyuan.


    Yan Jihe''s wife, Xin, rushes back to the room and then stealthily closes the door.


    "Did you hear the cry of the boy outside? The sick ghost of Yan changzhuo finally died."


    Yan Jihe eyes a light, immediately put down the tea cup.


    "I''m really dead. The miraculous medicine given by that man is really useful. Yan changzhuo died so unconsciously. In the future, this city Lord''s house will be our zhier''s


    Hsin''s mouth was too happy to close.


    After waiting for such a long time, when the sick ghost of Yan changzhuo died, they could rest in peace and wait for zhier to be the city Lord.


    Thinking of what, Xin immediately pushed Yan Jihe.


    "Why don''t you go to Nanyuan and take care of Yan changzhuo''s funeral before Yan Hongtian comes back, so that you will be more aware of it."


    Yan Jihe looked back and immediately nodded, "yes, yes, I will go now."


    Yan Jihe said that he would go out.


    "Bang..."


    Yan Jihe just walked to the door, the door was kicked open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Seeing Yan Hongtian come in with a knife, Yan Jihe is frightened and looks at Yan Hongtian nervously.


    "Big brother..."


    Xin''s face is also scared white, a face nervously looking at the sharp knife in Yan Hongtian''s hand.


    He won''t hear what they just talked about. Maybe not. When she came into the room, there was no one behind her.


    Forced to calm down, Hsin stepped forward to look at Yan Hongtian and said with a stiff smile, "big brother, you are back. How can you not let Jihe pick you up?"


    Yan Hongtian didn''t look at Xin''s hypocritical face, but looked at Yan Jihe without expression, "where did you get the heart biting Gu?"


    "Why What... "


    Yan Jihe suddenly widened his eyes and his heart was shaking.


    He knows? No, it can''t be.


    Xin Shi is also scared white face, he unexpectedly knew, after river not say that thing can''t someone know?


    "Where did you get it from zhuo''er


    Yan Hongtian stares at Yan Jihe and repeats every word.


    Yan Jihe trembled even more and looked at Yan Hongtian in panic.


    "What Heart biting Gu, elder brother What are you talking about? I I don''t understand. Did someone chew something in front of you? "


    Xin''s face also immediately froze forward, "yes, big brother, there must be some people talking nonsense, wronging us, trying to destroy the relationship between your brothers."


    "Brother?"


    Yan Hongtian was stunned and sneered, "are we brothers?"


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s sad expression, Yan Jihe''s eyes flashed a bit of shame, and bowed his head humbly.


    But Xin''s silk didn''t feel guilty at all. She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "elder brother, how come you are not brothers? You are brothers of the same family. "


    Yan Hongtian eyes a cold, disdain to raise eyebrows.


    "How can I remember that he was adopted by my uncle?"


    Yan Jihe quickly frowned, gnawed his teeth and clenched his fist with hatred.


    What he hated most in his life was being said to be adopted.


    Xin''s face was stiff, and she had the cheek to laugh. "Even if it''s adopted, isn''t that Yan? It''s also a brother. "


    Yan Hongtian didn''t refute it, only staring at Yan Jihe with red eyes.


    "If you are a brother, why do you want to hurt me?"


    For so many years, he has never regarded Yan Jihe as an adopted one. He has always regarded him as a brother, but he never thought that the brother was a wolf.


    It was also his own stupidity. He not only led the wolf into the house, but also let the evil wolf do evil under his own eyes for many years. This time, zhuo''er was really killed by him if it was not for the two miracle doctors. At that time, if he knew the truth, what kind of scene it would be, he could hardly imagine.


    Feeling Yan Hongtian''s killing intention, Yan Jihe shudders and refutes subconsciously.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Yan Jihe, what have I done to you for so many years."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes are red and he interrupts Yan Jihe''s retort.


    "You have nowhere to go. I want to take you to the city Lord''s house for the sake of your family. You can''t find a job. I asked you to help me deal with the things in the city. The salary is more than five times that of others. If you want to be a steward, I directly let you be the second city Lord. Even this poisonous woman was paid by me to marry you. What do you want these years? I''ll give you what you want. I''ll treat you like a brother. But what the hell do you do to me


    In Yan Hongtian''s eyes, the red light reappears. He suddenly picks up the sharp knife and splits on Yan Jihe''s head.


    Xin''s face glared in horror, and Yan Jihe even peed his pants. He knelt down to Yan Hongtian and hugged his thigh.


    "Brother, I didn''t, I really didn''t do those things, you must believe me..."


    "You don''t admit it."


    Yan Hongtian narrowed his eyes slightly and kicked Yan Jihe out.


    "Bang" to the ground, Yan Jihe fell heavily on the flower rack, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Following the river..."


    Xin''s heart aches to go immediately, want to help Yan Jihe, but Yan Jihe can''t stand up at all.


    Yan Hongtian walks to Yan Jihe step by step with a sharp knife.


    "When zhuo''er was five years old, he was not missing at all. You caught him, then you gave him a heart biting poison, and came back to join Wang Ming, the ungrateful thief, to say that zhuo''er had congenital heart failure. Zhuo''er was only five years old at that time. You''re an uncle. You''re just crazy. "


    Yan Jihe''s eyes twinkle, afraid to look at Yan Hongtian.


    "You have been encouraging me to accept zhier as an adopted son all these years. You want him to replace me as the city Lord."


    Yan Jihe raised his eyes in horror. He knew that he knew everything?


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You think that if zhuo''er is dead, I will give zhier the position of the city Lord. You dream, I have already made a document. If I have an accident, Ji Youhai will succeed the city master of Chishui."


    Hearing this, Yan Jihe finally couldn''t help but stare at Yan Hongtian discontentedly."Inherited by Ji Youhai? You''re a fool. Zhier is the Yan family. How can you give the city Lord to an outsider. "


    "Is he an outsider?"


    "Yan Hong Tian Leng hum," he is my brother, and you, it is not bullshit at all. "


    Yan Jihe''s face was stiff, and he immediately lowered his head.


    Xin''s hatred of iron does not become steel to stare at the cowardly Yan Jihe, and then looks at Yan Hongtian defiantly.


    "Yan changzhuo is dead, so we should take over the position of city Lord. Why should Ji Youhai, an outsider, take over the position of city Lord?"


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed red and sneered, "who said I zhuo''er is dead, I have invited two miracle doctors to cure me zhuo''er, and he has been reborn."


    Yan Jihe suddenly widened his eyes. "It''s impossible. Even if you find the miracle doctor LAN, it''s useless. The man said that there is no solution to that thing. Yan changzhuo will surely die."


    Hearing the four words of "no doubt about death", Yan Hong immediately raised his sword and cut Yan Jihe''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Two sharp shouts were heard at the same time.


    Xin''s mouth was covered with fear, paralyzed on the ground.


    Yan Jihe is dying to tilt his head, as if at any time will die.


    Yan Hong looked at Yan Jihe coldly, "I ask again, who gave you the heart biting Gu?"


    Yan Jihe raised his eyes and looked at Yan Hongtian''s lips with a sneer.


    "I I won''t tell you when I die... "


    In his life, Yan Hongtian is the most envious person. He has his own parents. When he was very young, he was the candidate of the city Lord. He always looked high. Even if he was so lucky, God still preferred him and gave him a beautiful lady and a lovely and clever son.


    He just doesn''t accept it. He can have so many things that he doesn''t have. He won''t tell him who is behind the scenes. He wants him to live in anxiety and fear all his life.


    Yan Hongtian Mou Guang a cold, gnashing teeth way, "then you go to die."


    As soon as the big knife was pulled, Yan Jihe''s head fell off in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Hsin''s screamed again in an instant.


    On the bloody broadsword stand, Xin''s head stopped sharply.


    "Let me ask for the last time, where did the heart biting Gu come from?"


    Cold angry voice, full of impatience.


    Xin''s body was shaking like chaff, and he could not speak easily.


    "I I''m not sure. "


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes were cold, and the sword was sent to Xin''s neck. In an instant, it was a red slide.


    Feeling the tingling pain on his neck, Xin was even more afraid. He shook the rope and said, "I really don''t know. Jihe only said that someone gave him a magic medicine, and he could let Let cho''er die. "


    Yan Hongtian squinted at his bloody eyes, and with a wave of his broadsword, Xin''s breath disappeared.


    Looking at the bodies of Yan Jihe and Xin, Yan Hongtian is holding a big knife in his hand.


    Who is the man behind Yan Jihe, why does that person hurt his zhuo''er, and what purpose does he have in the end?


    There was a slight sound of footsteps at the door, followed by a cry of panic.


    "Niang..."


    Yan Hongtian frowned and walked out of the room.


    Five year old Yan Hengzhi looked at Yan Hongtian with tears in his eyes. "Uncle, what''s wrong with parents?"


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, squatted down and looked at Yan Hengzhi, "zhier, I''m sorry."


    "Uncle?"


    Yan Hengzhi blinked his tears and his face was confused.


    With a sigh, Yan Hongtian held Yan Hengzhi in his arms, and then ordered his sleeping hole.


    Nanyuan.


    After Ji Youhai has prepared everything on the prescription, he pushes the door open.


    "I''m ready for the white fairy, the medicine and the tub."


    "White beaver raises Mou," all take in. "


    "Yes."


    Ji Youhai waved his hand, and a group of young men rushed in and quickly brought everything in.


    Looking at all kinds of medicinal materials on the table, the white beaver waved, "all go out."


    "Yes."


    All the boys bowed down and Ji Youhai left the room, closing the door for the white beaver.


    White cat took out the nine Phoenix tripod, looked up to blue Mingyu and said, "help me protect Dharma."


    "Well."


    LAN Mingyu nodded solemnly.


    After sweeping all the herbs into Jiufeng Ding, Bai Li began to concentrate on refining the medicine.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li''s way of refining medicine and raises her eyebrows and stares in surprise.


    He studied medicine at the age of three and refined medicine at the age of five. How strong is this woman''s spiritual power.


    In LAN Mingyu''s shocked eyes, the medicinal materials are refined as well, and gradually, the strong fragrance of the medicine will float out."It''s delicious."


    "The strong smell of medicine."


    The maids and girls who were outside the house all came forward one after another and strangely craned their necks to look inside the closed door.


    Ji Youhai also felt his spirit invigorated when he heard the strong fragrance of medicine.


    It turns out that the white fairy not only has excellent medical skills, but also can refine medicine, which is worthy of the title of the fairy.


    Yan Hongtian took Yan Hengzhi back to his room and hurried over.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ji Youhai pointed to the closed door, "the white fairy is refining medicine."


    Yan Hongtian nodded and stood outside the door waiting patiently.


    In less than a stick of incense, the white beaver refined all the herbs.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the amazing speed of white beaver.


    "Who taught you your medicine and medicine making?"


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow, "you want to steal teacher?"


    Blue Mingyu face red, dry smile way, "how possible, I ask."


    Bai Li laughed but did not speak. He turned and put all the refined herbs into the jade bottle. Then he raised his voice to the door and said, "come on, bring hot water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Yan Hongtian immediately turned to tell the boy.


    "Get hot water ready."


    "Yes."


    A few of the boys ran out of the yard, and soon carried a few buckets of hot water in.


    Pour the hot water into the tub, and the lads will step back.


    Bai Li went to the bed and undressed Yan Chang.


    Blue Mingyu frowns and looks unhappy.


    Does this woman have a bit of male and female defense? Although this boy is only ten years old, he is also a man.


    Yan Hongtian also realized something. He coughed and said, "white fairy, let me come."


    The white beaver turned his eyes directly. These ancient thoughts were really pedantic. In the eyes of doctors, there was no difference between men and women, not to mention that he was a half old child.


    Happy to be free, Bai Li gives Yan Hongtian the job of undressing directly.


    "Take off your clothes and put him in the tub."


    "OK."


    Yan Hongtian answered and began to take off his clothes for Yan Chang.


    The white beaver went to the side of the bath bucket and poured the medicine which had just been refined into the bath bucket one by one. Soon the pure white water in the bath bucket turned into dark green medicine juice.


    Yan Hongtian stripped Yan changzhuo of his clothes and carried him into the bath.


    Bai Li looks solemnly at Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai.


    "Please protect the Dharma for me by Mr. Yan and city Lord Ji. I''m going to seduce you."


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai nodded together, "OK, we will go out to protect the Dharma for you."


    Together they respectfully withdrew from the room.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu with a banter, "are you coming or I coming?"


    Blue tea feather evil hook lip, "things you have done half, nature is you."


    He was really curious about her medical skills and took the opportunity to have a good look at her.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, took out the set of gold needles, and began to make needles for Yan Chang.


    Outside, Ji you looks at Yan Hongtian in surprise.


    "So you are going to leave zhier."


    Yan Hongtian eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "he is still so small, I can''t go to hand."


    The child grew up in front of him when he was young. How could he handle it.


    Ji you looked indignantly, "at the beginning, zhuo''er was so big that he could go down to yanjihe. Why didn''t you do it?"


    Yan Hongtian pursed his lips and patted Ji Youhai on the shoulder.


    "Brother, if we were Yan Jihe, I''m afraid we can''t live for so many years."


    Although he could not be as white as paper, he could not lose his conscience.


    Yan Jihe and Xin tried to hurt him. Naturally, he would not let them go, but zhier was still young, and he knew what was good, evil, beauty and ugliness. How could he do it.


    Although Ji Youhai''s plan is deeper than Yan Hongtian''s, he is also a bloody man. It is said that Ji Youhai can''t kill any more than Yan Hongtian, so he sighs.


    "Then you can''t leave him by your side. Take a chance to send him away."


    In other words, he would never have raised the child around him. He would not have done such a thing.


    Yan Hongtian frowned and disapproved of the way, "the child is so small, send him out, don''t you watch him die? I can''t do it. "


    Ji Youhai suddenly glared, "if you leave him by your side, you won''t be afraid to avenge his parents when he grows up."


    Yan Hongtian froze with a wry smile, "it was I who killed his parents. It''s no fault that he wants revenge."


    Ji Youhai hated the iron and glared at Yan Hongtian.


    "You You, you are such a woman''s benevolence. If you do not remove the roots, you will have endless troubles. The key is to keep the wolf by your side. When he grows up, you will certainly regret it. "


    Yan Hongtian took a deep breath and said in a righteous way, "I can do things in accordance with the conscience of heaven and earth. I don''t regret it."


    Ji Youhai is completely speechless. He takes a deep look at Yan Hongtian and stops talking.


    "Hong Tian."


    Lin Rou, Yan Hongtian''s wife, rushed over with the help of two maidens.


    "Rouer, you wake up."


    Yan Hongtian immediately came forward to take the maid''s action.


    Lin Rou grabbed Yan Hongtian''s arm and said in a hurry, "apricot, they say we zhuo''er is alive, right?"


    Seeing Lin Rou''s anxious face, Yan Hongtian immediately soothes her.


    "Yes, zhuo''er is OK. The miracle doctor is in there to diagnose and treat him. Don''t worry."


    Lin Rou''s mind is loose, excitedly looking at Yan Hong Tiandao, "did you really invite a miracle doctor?"


    Yan Hongtian nodded, "well, it''s that they have saved zhuo''er. With the two of them, zhuo''er will be OK."


    Hearing this, Lin Rou burst into tears of joy.


    "Great, we are finally saved."


    "Zhuo''er will be OK."


    Yan Hongtian takes Lin Rou in his arms and caresses her back.In the house, after Bai Li finished the needle, he introduced the gold needle into Yan Chang''s channels.


    As if feeling pain, Yan changzhuo''s face turned pale and he was sweating.


    Bai Li''s face solemnly pulled the gold needle into Yan changzhuo''s heart.


    In the small heart vessel, a black insect is wriggling. Under the guidance of the white beaver''s mind, the gold needle shoots directly at the black insect.


    The insect seemed to realize something and wriggled desperately to get into Yan changzhuo''s heart, but he was still shot by a gold needle.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden sharp pain made Yan changzhuo scream again.


    "It''s zhuo''er''s voice..."


    Outside, Lin Rou hears Yan changzhuo''s scream, and immediately wants to rush into the room.


    Seeing this, Yan Hongtian stopped immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute."


    The white fairy is attracting poisonous insects. Now, you must not go in and disturb the white fairy.


    The injured black bug couldn''t move forward any more and could only slide down the blood vessels.


    Bai Li immediately grabs Yan changzhuo''s right hand. With a dagger, his wrist bleeds instantly.


    A few minutes later, the little black bug slid out of the blood vessel.


    "Come out."


    LAN Mingyu stares big eyes and immediately picks up the small jar that has been prepared in the early morning to put the bug in.


    Baili did not stop, but led out the gold needle and finally received the spiritual power.


    Yan changzhuo vomited a mouthful of black blood, and then he fell weak and soft in the bath bucket.


    LAN Mingyu teases the black bug with surprise on her face, and then runs to the white beaver.


    "You''re so good at attracting poisonous insects. Can you teach me?"


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, a face joking way, "can ah, worship me as a teacher."


    Blue Mingyu instantly black face, frowning at white beaver.


    "I''m serious with you."


    "White beaver chuckled," where am I not serious? "


    ¡­¡­ Blue Mingyu a black line to draw the corner of the eye, where you are not serious.


    White beaver grabbed the small jar jar in LAN Mingyu''s hand, while teasing the little black insect, he raised his voice and said, "all come in."


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Yan Hongtian, Lin Rou and Ji Youhai enter the room together.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Lin Rou who came in together. She raised her eyebrows with interest.


    She is a beauty indeed, but she is too weak.


    Lin Rou is surprised to see Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    In her impression, the miracle doctor should be a kind of immortal old man, but she didn''t want to be two such young people.


    "Zhuo''er!"


    When Lin Rou saw Yan Changchou in the bath tub, she immediately ran over.


    Baili frowned and stopped her, "don''t move him for the moment. Although he has solved the poison, the poison in his body is still there. You need to force poison in this medicine soup."


    Lin Rou was stunned. She looked at the dark green medicine juice and the black blood gushing from Yan changzhuo''s wrist. She didn''t dare to move. She was just a pair of beautiful eyes, but she kept looking at Yan changzhuo''s pale face. Her red eyes were full of heartache.


    "Bai Xianzi, is the heart biting Gu induced?"


    Yan Hongtian looks at Yan Changchou, who is weak in his eyes, and worries.


    "Here it is."


    The white cat hooked his lips and raised the jar in his hand.


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai come together.


    Looking at the little black bug in the jar, they both looked surprised.


    "This is the heart biting Gu?"


    White beaver nodded, "should be, I lead out from his heart pulse."


    They both nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "After a while, when his blood turns red, he will be able to get up."


    Bai Li turns her eyes and looks at Yan changzhuo in the bathtub and tells Lin rou.


    "Yes."


    Lin Rou immediately answered, looking at the white cat gratefully, "thank the fairy for saving her life."


    But for these two doctors, zhuo''er would have been


    When Lin Rou thought of the pain of digging her heart, she wiped her tears again.


    Yan Hongtian is also grateful, pulling Lin Rou and kneeling toward Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    "My husband and wife have nothing to repay for the saving grace of Bai Xianzi and Dr. LAN. From today on, I, Yan Hongtian, are willing to follow Bai Xianzi and work hard for the fairy in this life."


    Yan Hongtian said he would kowtow, but was stopped by Bai Li.


    "Mr. Yan doesn''t have to be like this. If I get your things, I will naturally abide by my promise and cure you well."


    Yan Hongtian shook his head. "No matter what the fairy is for, saving my son''s life is a fact. What I said just now is valid for life. If the fairy can use me in the future, in a word, I will go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire for you."


    Yan Hongtian said that he and Lin Rou knocked Baili''s head heavily.


    Seductive eyes flash, white beaver chuckles.


    "Mr. Yan''s great righteousness, then my Bai Li''er is worthy of this trip."This time, she came to break the Tianding, but she also had the heart to solicit. Yan Hongtian was upright and righteous, and could be regarded as a good helper.


    "Get up."


    Bai Li raised his hand and helped Yan Hongtian and Lin Rou together.


    "The condition of the young master is not stable. I want to stay at home for the night."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian immediately apologized and said, "naturally, the two of you have been working hard to rest and heal my son. It''s really hard. I''ll ask people to arrange rooms for them."


    "White cat hook lips nod," Mr. Yan


    Yan Hongtian arranges Bai Li and LAN Mingyu in the guest room of Xiyuan.


    Their rooms were next to each other, and Bai Li chose the one on the right.


    LAN Mingyu wants to follow the white beaver into the room, but he is slammed in the door.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the closed door.


    Ruthless woman, is really uses to kick open.


    LAN Mingyu sighed and went back to the next room.


    At this time, outside the city Lord''s house, a dark figure appeared slowly, looking at the direction of Xiyuan without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In Xiyuan, Bai Li took a comfortable bath and then went to bed.


    After two days of driving, she kept on using needles to induce poisonous insects. Her spirit was highly concentrated. She was really tired, so she just fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed.


    Not long after the beaver fell asleep, there were more people in the room.


    Mo Beichen gently walked to the bed, looking at the quiet and lovely face, could not help but stretch out his hand.


    Slender fingers, gentle and meticulous description of her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her lips, Silver Purple eyes are thick can not open the missing and love.


    Mingming only closed for a month, but he seems to have passed a samsara so long, even if it is closed cultivation, he is always thinking of her.


    As if feeling something, Bai Li suddenly opened his eyes and sat up vigilantly.


    When seeing the face that yearns day and night, the cold eyes become blurred again.


    "Amo."


    White cat soft ground to rush to Mo Beichen bosom, hook up his neck.


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li tightly, buries his face in her hair, and breathes the breath that belongs to her only greedily.


    White beaver vaguely embraces Mo Beichen''s neck and habitually takes a bite on his neck.


    Mo Beichen''s body is stiff, and the light of his eyes turns dim.


    White beaver didn''t notice anything strange, just thought that he was in a dream, and he was coquettish.


    "I miss you. When will you be able to get out?"


    Mo Beichen frowned, drooping eyes looked suspiciously at the little guy in his arms.


    Sure enough, she rubbed against his chest, found a comfortable position, and then closed her eyes.


    Mo Beichen is angry and funny. He pinches her red lips and kisses her fiercely.


    "Well..."


    The white beaver murmurs, is very enthusiastic to hook the neck of Mo Beichen to kiss back.


    Originally is the two people, at the moment is the sky thunder hook fire, a hair out of control.


    Mo Beichen holds his waist in one hand and holds his head in the other hand, pressing the white beaver onto the bed directly.


    Hot and lingering kiss, also instantly from the lips have been lingering to the neck.


    Bai Li''s confused head is in a mess under the enthusiastic attack of Mo Beichen.


    I don''t know whether it''s reality or in a dream. In any case, Bai Li feels himself stripped of his clothes by Mo Beichen and kisses him all over the body.


    At the end of the day, the white beaver falls asleep in a group of confusion, while the sad Mo Beichen can only take a cold bath on his own.


    The early morning sunlight spreads through the screen window, which makes people some can''t open their eyes.


    The white beaver put out his hand to cover his eyes and turned over vaguely.


    Mo


    White beaver thought of something. He sat up from the bed and looked around excitedly.


    There was no one else in the empty room except herself.


    The white beaver drooped her eyes and looked at her intact clothes. She was blushing with shame.


    What a shame. I really want Mo to be crazy. I even have a dream of spring. I''m so ashamed.


    He reached out and patted his blushing face, and the white beaver got out of bed.


    After a simple wash, the white beaver would go out. When he passed the screen, he could not help but frown at the water stains on the outside of the barrel.


    Yesterday''s water stains have not dried up yet. Is it rude for her to take a bath yesterday?


    The beaver frowned, shook his head, and went out of the room.


    "Ah Ha... "


    Next door, LAN Mingyu also stretched out.


    Seeing the white beaver, blue Mingyu immediately ran over.


    "You got up early enough."


    The white beaver glanced at the blue tea feather of the eye coolly, "early, the sun all wants to bask in the buttocks."


    Blue Mingyu lifted her eyes to see the sun in the middle of her eyes and laughed dryly.


    "It''s been too hard these two days. I overslept."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "let''s go, let''s go to see Mr. Yan. If he''s OK, we should go back."


    The dream she had last night was too real, which made her miss her to the extreme. At the moment, it was more like a wild vine, which made her breathless. She wanted to go back to see mo. even though it was just across the border, she also had to take a look at it, so as to solve her lovesickness.


    "Yes."


    LAN Mingyu nodded, and they went to Nanyuan together.


    Nanyuan.


    Yan changzhuo had a good night''s sleep. He was awake. His face and spirit were much better than yesterday.


    Yan Hongtian and Lin Rou are both very happy and grateful to Bai Li.


    Seeing Bai Li and LAN Mingyu coming, Yan Hongtian immediately meets him.


    "White fairy, doctor blue, did you sleep well last night?"


    Blue Mingyu a face comfortable Yang lip, "OK, sleep well."


    Thinking of the spring dream last night, Bai Li blushed unconsciously. He coughed softly and said, "is Mr. Yan awake?""Awake, in the room."


    Yan Hongtian immediately introduced them into the house.


    In the inner room, Lin Rou is preparing porridge for Yan Chang.


    Seeing Yan Hongtian and two people coming in, Lin Rou immediately put down the bowl and stood up.


    "White fairy, blue doctor."


    Bai Li nodded to Lin Rou and went to the bed.


    Yan changzhuo raised his dark eyes, and when he saw Bai Li''s Fairy face, his face turned red.


    Not aware of Yan changzhuo''s strangeness, Bai Li directly explores his pulse for him.


    With his smooth finger belly and his pulse, Yan changzhuo''s small face became more red.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Yan changzhuo''s red face and frowns.


    Bai Li didn''t pay any attention to Yan changzhuo''s face. He only explored the pulse for him.


    "How about it?"


    Yan Hongtian looks at Bai Li anxiously, and Lin Rou is also worried.


    Baili put down Yan changzhuo''s wrist and raised his eyes. "The poison is very clear, but before that, the poison of heart biting Gu stayed in his heart for a long time. In the future, he still needs to take good care of it to recover completely."


    Yan Hongtian was relieved and nodded, "it''s good if the poison is cleared."


    As long as the poison is cleared and the poison is cleared, the recuperation is not a problem. After all, zhuo''er is still small, and there is time to recover.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Lin Rou''s face and said with a smile, "Madam Yan''s body doesn''t seem to be very good either. Can you also let me explore my pulse?"


    Yan Hongtian was overjoyed at the speech.


    Lin rouwei Leng next, immediately also a face happy.


    "Lao fairy."


    Lin Rou is blessed with Bai Li and then sits down and hands her wrist to Bai Li.


    Bai Li carefully explored Lin Rou''s pulse and frowned, "the lady is weak, and she is born weak. Mr. Yan is afraid that it took a lot of effort to give birth to a son."


    "The fairy''s eye is wise, I really let my husband spend a lot of heart on this deficiency of body."


    Lin Rou smiles bitterly, and there is a soft and WAN color between her eyebrows. Her weak posture, not to mention Yan Hongtian, even the white beaver has a desire to protect.


    Yan Hongtian anxiously looked at the white cat, "fairy, can my wife''s body deficiency be treated?"


    White cat hook lips, confident smile.


    "Brush and ink, ink and paper."


    "Good."


    Yan Hong''s heart in a joy, immediately ran to the desk, that pen and ink, paper and inkstone handed to the white cat, "fairy."


    Bai Li picked up a pen and paper to "brush" and wrote down a long string of herbs.


    "Prepare these herbs. I''ll refine them for Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan later."


    Bai Li hands the prescription to Yan Hongtian.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Yan Hongtian immediately took the prescription and ran out excitedly.


    Soon Yan Hongtian sent all the medicinal materials needed by the white beaver.


    Bai Li''s speed is also fast. In an hour, he refined the medicine of Yan changzhuo and Lin rou.


    "These four bottles of Yangxin pills belong to Mr. Yan, one pill a month. After a year, he will be able to recover."


    Bai Li hands the four jade bottles to Yan Hongtian, who takes them cautiously.


    "These two bottles of Qi Shen Dan are for Mrs. Yan. They are also one pill a month. You can have another child within half a year."


    Baili scowled at Yan Hongtian with a playful face.


    Yan Hongtian''s face turned red, and he took the jade bottle again cautiously.


    "Thank you very much for the medicine, fairy."


    After properly putting away the six bottles of pills, Yan Hongtian would kneel down to Bai Li again.


    "Come on, don''t be fussy."


    With a big wave of his hand, the white beaver held up Yan Hongtian directly.


    "Help us prepare two fast horses. We are going back to the holy city."


    Yan Hongtian frowned and said, "are you going to leave so soon? Will the fairy and the doctor no longer live two more days


    Baili shook his head. "No, it''s been out for a few days. If it''s late, I''m afraid the master will worry."


    Yan Hongtian thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll send you back to the holy heaven."


    "No need to..."


    Bai Li waved his hand and just wanted to refuse, he listened to Ji You Hai saying, "I''ll send it. Zhuo''er is just right. You shouldn''t leave the city now."


    Yan Hongtian frowned and hesitated.


    Bai Xianzi and Dr. LAN are very kind to him. He should send them back, but zhuo''er is just right, and zhier also needs to be pacified. He really can''t leave.


    Baili chuckled and hugged Ji Youhai, "that''s the city master of Ji."


    "Sorry for Ji Xiandi."


    Yan Hongtian looks at Ji Youhai gratefully.


    Ji Youhai slapped Yan Hongtian on the shoulder with a smile, "my brother, what''s polite?"


    The horse was ready soon, and Yan Hongtian always sent Bai Li and LAN Mingyu to the gate of the city.


    Bai Li stopped and turned to look at Yan Hong''s way of heaven. "Don''t send it. We still have a chance to meet in the future."


    This red strong northwest ten cities and blue magic southeast ten cities are her territory, she will come back sooner or later.Yan Hongtian is stunned and takes out three pieces of dysprosium and hands it to Bai Li.


    "Bai Xianzi, take these three pieces of mingdy. If you have anything in the future, just call me. No matter where I am, I will come."


    "White beaver chuckled and took over mingdy," then I will accept it impolitely. "


    "Drive..."


    Several people said goodbye to Yan Hongtian and ran all the way to the West.


    Yan Hongtian stood at the gate of the city, watched several people go far, then turned back to the city.


    The party ran away for three hours, and it was dark.


    Ji Youhai quickly ran to Bai Li, "white fairy, blue doctor, it''s late. Do you need to stop for a night''s rest?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at the dark night.


    "No, keep going."


    If you stop at this time, I''m afraid you won''t get to the holy day tomorrow night.


    "After..."


    Ji Youhai nodded, and just about to raise his voice to inform the people behind him, he heard a sudden change in front of him.


    Several people look at each other and look forward with vigilance.


    Several dark shadows flashed by, and after a few seconds, a group of people surrounded the white beaver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Ji Youhai looked at the two words "iron and blood" printed on the chest of those people, and his face instantly became dignified.


    "It''s from the iron mercenary regiment."


    Blue Mingyu also recognized a few familiar faces, cold hum way, "it is them again, was abandoned hand also uneasy part."


    Liushang and Xingyuan come forward to protect Baili.


    The white beaver looked at the mercenary who had lost his right arm in front of him and sneered scornfully.


    This group of people came just in time. She had not settled with them before. Now they sent them to the door by themselves. This time, it was not as simple as abandoning their hands.


    A mercenary headed by the iron and blood mercenary regiment raised his sword and pointed at the white beaver with his left hand.


    "White beaver, you made me lose my right hand. Today is your death date."


    , the white beaver eyes narrowed slightly, and the lips caps evoke a smile of evil. "Do you has the final say?"


    "of course I has the final say. I want you to die today."


    The first mercenary said, and then raised his sword and cut at the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes burst out a bit of killing intention. With his bare hand raised, Zhan Jie''s dagger flew out.


    the leading mercenary fell to the ground in a flash of silver.


    Seeing this, the other mercenaries all stepped back in fear.


    "Let''s go together. Today we pledge to raise the head of the beaver and sacrifice our hands."


    Some people in the crowd raised their swords and yelled, and the mercenaries regained their fighting spirit and rushed to the battle in a flash.


    Ji Youhai immediately rushed up with his men.


    Last time, those people in Langya village were taken care of by Bai Xianzi alone. How can they perform well.


    Liushang and Xingyuan are still in front of the white beaver.


    Just as the two sides were fighting soundly, suddenly a group of men in black appeared.


    Looking at the dozens of people in black on the opposite side, LAN Mingyu quietly retreats to the white beaver.


    "Wow, how many people have you offended?"


    It''s been a lot of fun along the way.


    White beaver did not answer blue Mingyu, the eyes of enchantment stare at the man in black.


    The chief man in black also stares at the white beaver with evil intent in his bitter eyes.


    Looking at the very familiar eyebrows and eyes, white cat evil evil hook lip, close to LAN Mingyu side way, "is Zuo Yuqing."


    LAN Mingyu hears the speech and suddenly looks at the man in black.


    Soon LAN Mingyu also recognized Zuo Yuqing, "it''s really him, that shameless man, he thought that no one knew him with a black scarf."


    White beaver squinted at blue Mingyu one eye, a face joking way, "left Yuqing to you."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly stares at her eyes and whispers, "why should I manage Zuo Yuqing?"


    The white beaver gives blue Mingyu a big white eye.


    "Nonsense, he is mo Ling, I am Huang Ling. Do you want me to fight with him?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s appearance that I am a weak little woman, LAN Mingyu blinked foolishly.


    It seems reasonable to say that Huang Ling can''t fight against Mo Ling, but he can''t even fight her, which is not even worse.


    Someone in the dark, looking at the two whispering, a dangerous light flashed in the Silver Purple eyes.


    Glancing at blue Mingyu''s face, someone took off the mask on his face.


    Zuo Yuqing glared bitterly at the white beaver, and his sinister eyes narrowed.


    Bai Li''er, your death time has come. Today I will let you have no return.


    "Give it all to me. I want Bai lier''s life."


    Zuo Yu drank coldly, and the group of people in black behind him rushed to the white beaver.


    Liushang and Xingyuan fly to meet the man in black.


    LAN Mingyu takes out the Tuoluo zhenchi and protects it by Bai Li''s side.


    White beaver is to take out the dark sky fire bead, just want to throw at the group of people in black, then see a silver light gallop.


    The familiar cold came to his face, and the white cat frowned and looked at the dragon shaped sword flying over.


    Is it dragon chanting sword?


    Is it amo


    No way. Ah Mo is still closed!


    Liushang and Xingyuan are glad to see the familiar dragon shaped sword.


    It''s Longyin sword. Did you leave the pass?


    "Whoosh..."


    Just between Bai Li''s stupefied spirit, Longyin sword has already jumped in front of her, and bends its hilt towards her excitedly, as if to say hello.


    Bai Li is still looking at Longyin sword stupidly.


    It''s really Longyin sword. Is it that amo knew she was in danger and sent Longyin sword to save her?


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the sudden appearance of Longyin sword, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a magic sword!


    If he can get the magic sword, he will be the chief disciple this time.


    After greeting Bai Li, Longyin sword rushed to the group of people in black excitedly.


    The green sword Qi was waving in the crowd like a meteor. Corpses were everywhere where the sword spirit passed. Several people in black who survived were scared to flee one after another.Seeing the power of Longyin sword, Zuo Yuqing was not surprised but pleased.


    The magic sword was really powerful. When he cleaned up the white beaver, he took it away.


    "White beaver, you die."


    Knowing that his identity could not be concealed from Bai Li, Zuo Yuqing stopped covering up. He directly mentioned the moon cutting sword and stabbed Bai Li.


    Beimo and Beimo still don''t care.


    However, LAN Mingyu was startled, and immediately brought up Tuoluo zhenchi to meet him.


    A black shadow flashed in and the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees.


    See this suddenly appeared, such as God relegated as the most beautiful man, all people''s movements are still at this moment.


    The white beaver looked at the beautiful face that he thought about day and night. He didn''t even know that the bead of fire had fallen from the sky.


    Liushang and Xingyuan are looking at Mo Beichen with joy.


    It''s really Yeh. I''m out of the pass.


    Blue Mingyu is also lenglengleng looking at Mo Beichen, eyes full of amazing.


    He always thought that he and cold easy cold, is a rare beautiful man in this world, but he did not know that there are such beautiful men in this world. He is really like a God and can not be blasphemed.


    Zuo Yuqing looks at the back of Mo Beichen, but also can stop.


    The realm of ink spirit?


    Is it him?


    He really broke through Ziling in one month. It''s impossible, impossible!


    Everyone looked at Mo Beichen for a moment, but Mo Beichen''s silver and purple eyes never left from the white beaver for a moment.


    Originally, I wanted to punish this little guy, but I didn''t want to end up sour or myself.


    Over there, Longyin sword has solved all the people in black, and by the way, the people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment have also been solved. The Dragon Yin sword, which had not been played enough, flew out in high spirits.


    "Back!"


    It seems to know that Longyin sword is going to steal away. Mo Beichen does not return to spit out a word coldly.


    Longyin sword stopped for a moment. Reluctantly, he raised his sword handle and looked in front of his eyes. Then he looked back at Yanmo Beichen. Finally, he flew back.


    Longyin sword stopped by Mo Beichen and hooked his sleeve with the tip of his sword.


    Mo Beichen completely ignored Longyin sword''s flattery, directly waved his sleeve and took back Longyin sword.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the interaction between Longyin sword and Mo Beichen.


    Is this the magic sword his?


    Zuo Yuqing, who had seen the powerful dragon chant sword, was not calm at last. He squeezed the moon sword tightly and retreated quietly.


    Aware of Zuo Yuqing''s movement, Mo Beichen''s eyes light a cold, move a group of black spiritual power, then toward left Yuqing.


    Feeling something, Zuo Yuqing immediately turned back and used the spirit power to resist. However, as if it was useless, he was directly beaten out by the black spirit power.


    "Bang" to a sound, left Yuqing fly out of several miles, heavily fell to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    "Poof..."


    Zuo Yuqing covers his chest and looks at Mo Beichen thousands of meters away in shock.


    Damn it, is he really just promoted to Mo Ling? Why is Lingli so powerful? He didn''t have the strength to resist.


    Dare not think deeply, Zuo Yuqing quickly climbed up regardless of the serious injury and flew out in the direction of Fengshen Academy.


    Mo Beichen didn''t go after him, but took a cold look at Zuo Yuqing''s back.


    There is a long way to go. Now that he has passed the customs, those who bullied his family''s little things should have ten times the consciousness of giving them back.


    The white beaver looked at the black spirit power that Mo Beichen just wielded, and finally came back to God.


    Mo got a promotion? Is she dreaming again?


    The white beaver can''t help but stretch out his hand and twist LAN Mingyu''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    Blue Mingyu instantly covered his arm and screamed, "you, this woman, are you crazy again?"


    Looking at the interaction between Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, a dangerous light flashed through Mo Beichen''s eyes, and glanced at LAN Mingyu''s face with sour face.


    Liushang and Xingyuan look at the expression of Mo Beichen that is more sour than sauerkraut, and can''t help but smile.


    I''m jealous. The blue one is going to have bad luck.


    I don''t want to leave the customs in advance for the sake of the blue? According to the nature of the Lord, it is not that there is no such possibility.


    Hearing LAN Mingyu''s scream, white beaver finally laughs.


    It''s true. It''s really amo.


    "Ah mo..."


    White beaver toes a bit, straight toward the North Star toward the ink in the past.


    Mo Beichen immediately reached out to catch the white beaver and took her to his arms like a baby.


    Hearing Bai Li''s "a Mo", LAN Mingyu is completely silly.


    He is the ah mo.


    It turns out that he looks so beautiful!


    Ji Youhai is also foolishly looking at the two people holding together.


    He always thought that the white fairy and the blue magic doctor are a pair, originally not ah, but this man looks really good-looking, the strength is also very strong, the white fairy''s vision is really good.White beaver feet ring in Mo Beichen''s waist, hands holding his handsome face, red eyes excited way, "Mo, tell me this is not a dream, you really come out."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash, serious way, "I came out."


    The white beaver''s nose was so sour that he almost cried with joy.


    "Ah Mo, I miss you so much that my heart aches." The white beaver buried his face in the neck of Mo Beichen and murmured.


    Since he closed up to now, she has not been thinking about him for a moment. If she can, she really does not want to be separated from him.


    Mo Beichen a face moving ground stroked her long hair, "I know."


    She told him last night that his heart was like her, and that he would never leave her again. Even if he closed the door, he would take her with him.


    Familiar breath, cool arms, cold voice, everything is so familiar, but it is so unreal.


    Bai Li couldn''t help but bite on the neck of Mo Beichen, as if only this familiar action could give her a real feeling.


    Mo North Chen Mou Guang Shu ground a dark, hold up her head, then ruthlessly kiss up.


    The beaver caught his neck, closed her eyes, and responded to him with great enthusiasm.


    They seem to have forgotten everything, as if they were the only two left in the world. They were totally immersed in the long parting kiss and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    People are stunned to see that pair of selfless kisses of the gorgeous men and women, for a long time can not recall.


    Looking at the movement of Mo Beichen, Liu Shang and Xingyuan are both looking at LAN Mingyu sympathetically. As expected, he looks sad.


    Ye finally enlarged the move, I hope this surname Blue''s endurance can be stronger.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the two people who kiss the world and the world in front of him. His heart seems to be pricked by something. The blood is not stopped. He wants to take the heart out.


    LAN Mingyu droops his eyes and smiles bitterly. The dead woman deceives him again. He clearly has a feeling. He is very painful and painful. He likes her so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The two people seem to have been kissing for a century, until Bai Li''s face turns red. Mo Beichen doesn''t give up on her.


    White beaver soft lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, kiss a little dizzy.


    Mo Beichen drooped his eyes and looked at the blurred man in his arms, and his lips were light.


    Looking at the doting Mo Beichen, LAN Mingyu''s eyes are dimly hanging down his head.


    It turned out that he had no chance from the beginning. If he had seen this man earlier, perhaps he would not have been so deeply involved.


    Mo Beichen took up the white beaver and flew out directly.


    On the ground over there, the bead of fire in the dark sky flew out quietly when he saw the white beaver go away.


    "My Lord."


    Liushang and Xingyuan immediately want to catch up.


    "Take people back first."


    Mo North Chen head also does not return to command.


    Two people a Leng, together look back to blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red, leaving a sentence "I don''t need your protection", and then drove his horse to fly out.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Xingyuan looks at the back of blue Mingyu.


    Liu Shang frowned, "of course, I want to follow you. Didn''t you let us protect him?"


    Liu Shang said, and then took the lead to catch up with the horse.


    Xingyuan saw the situation and immediately rode to follow.


    Ji Youhai also took people with him.


    He promised Lao Yan that he would send people to the holy city safely. Even if the white fairy was not there, he would also ensure the safety of the blue magic doctor.


    Mo Beichen holding the white beaver is also flying to the direction of the holy city.


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, staring at the beautiful face like a dream, is still an illusion in a dream.


    For a long time, Bai Li came back to his senses and said, "Mo, why didn''t you take a mask?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "you don''t like to see my face?"


    Bai Li was stunned and then picked up the handsome face of Mo Beichen with a smile, "my mo looks so good-looking. How can I not like it?"


    With such a beautiful face, she will never get tired of it.


    Bai Li''s words immediately pleased Mo Beichen, his lips raised high, and he hung his head in a good mood to kiss her delicate lips.


    Bai Li chuckles, embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and hangs it on him.


    "I always feel like a dream, you know, I was last night..."


    The excited voice stopped abruptly. White beaver bit her lip and blushed with shame.


    I''m so stupid. I almost told you about my spring dream.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white cat jokingly, knowing why he asked, "what happened last night?"


    White beaver eyes light flicker, dry smile, "nothing."


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li with a smile, which made her feel more guilty. She could only pretend to change the topic and say, "where are you going to take me?"


    "To kill."


    Knowing that she pretends to be silly, Mo Beichen doesn''t expose her. She presses her head in her arms and speeds up her speed.


    To kill?


    White beaver blinked inexplicably. Who was he going to kill?


    Suddenly thought of something, white beaver suddenly raised his head.


    "No, it''s a bead of fire."


    Mo Beichen frowned and stopped abruptly, "do you want to go back?"


    The eye son of enchantment turns lightly next, white beaver evil smile, "need not."


    The white beaver gathers the fire power into the palm of his hand, and then spreads the spiritual power. After a few seconds, a fireball will gallop towards the white beaver.


    White cat evil smile, a grasp of Xuantian hot bead.


    "Little sample, dare to run away."


    The white beaver playfully played the bead of fire in the sky.


    The flame on the bead of flame in the dark sky rises suddenly, as if to say, who let you leave me.


    White cat pick eyebrow evil smile, "still dare to rise fire, you are bold and fat ah, next time dare to run away, I will freeze you, see you still take the risk of fire."


    Hearing the word "frozen", Xuantian yanhuozhu couldn''t help shaking, and angrily rolled around Baili''s palm and protested silently.


    Looking at the beads full of aura, Mo Beichen is surprised to raise eyebrows.


    "Where did this bead come from?"


    "At the auction."


    The white beaver played the ball again, and handed it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen takes the bead and directly opens the spiritual power to probe into the hot pearl in the dark sky.


    It seems to feel the powerful divine sense of Mo Beichen, and the beads of fire in the dark sky keep trembling.


    After studying for a long time, Mo Beichen was surprised and said, "this bead should be as ancient as Longyin sword."


    "Ancient gods?"


    The white cat glared.


    She has seen the power of Longyin sword. If this bead is as ancient as Longyin sword, her 200 million gold will be worth it.


    Mo Beichen nodded and looked at the red flame in the beads. "The fire inside should be the earth fire between heaven and earth in ancient times."Xuantian yanhuozhu triumphantly raised the flame, and finally there was a discerning one.


    Earth fire in ancient times?


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in surprise, "is the flame so fierce? How about my sky fire? "


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "your sky fire is also a kind of strange fire, should be stronger than this ground fire."


    Hearing that the sky fire of white beaver is more powerful than it is, the dark sky flame bead immediately raises the flame discontentedly.


    Looking at the suddenly high flame, Mo Beichen suddenly flashed.


    If you can put the beaver''s sky fire into this bead, maybe the power of this bead will be more powerful.


    "Let''s go, get rid of those people first, and then study the bead slowly."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, holding the white beaver to fly away to the holy city.


    Mo Beichen''s speed is very fast, after a while, they arrived at the holy city.


    Bai Li looked at the word "iron and blood" in front of him, and finally understood it.


    Ah Mo is taking her revenge.


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver and kicks open the door of the iron blooded mercenary regiment directly.


    The porter, hearing the sound, rubbed his eyes and ran out of the room.


    "Who, is it possible to sleep at night?"


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li, I was momentarily stunned and thought that he had met the immortal. It took a long time for him to come back to God.


    "You Who are you? "


    Mo Beichen completely ignored the boy, directly holding the white beaver and going inside.


    I see a flash of anger in the eyes, immediately rushed to two people.


    "How brave of you to intrude into our army of iron and blood mercenaries..."


    The words of small Si haven''t finished, was directly by Mo Beichen a kick to go out.


    "Bang" to a sound, the boy hit the red lacquer cylinder heavily, the cylinder broke, the boy also died on the spot.


    The huge noise outside awakened the people in the room in an instant.


    Soon, a group of mercenary like people ran out of the house.


    The mercenaries looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and then looked at the dead boy. In a moment, they became angry.


    "How dare the dog scum come to our ferocious mercenary regiment?"


    Mo Beichen eyes a Lin, sleeve robe a wave, in a moment, all mercenaries are flying out.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a frenzy of loud noise, some people fell to the ground, some people stuck in the window, some people fell on the roof, some people tied to the tree fork, no matter where they fell, there was no life without exception.


    After that, the mercenaries who ran out later saw this terrible scene and ran to the inner yard in horror.


    "No, chief."


    The mercenaries ran and yelled.


    White beaver looked at the mercenaries panic of the back, evil smile around the neck of Mo Beichen, "you scared them."


    Ink North Chen hook lips, doting to kiss the red lips of white beaver.


    "I haven''t started yet. They''re too scared."


    Bai Li chuckles and hugs Mo Beichen tightly.


    It''s nice to have amo here!


    "Who in the end dares to run wild in my iron mercenary regiment?"


    A roar with pressure came, and they raised their eyes and saw a burly middle-aged man running out with the rest of the mercenaries.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrows, this man''s cultivation is not low, has reached the purple spirit realm, but in front of Mo is not enough to see.


    Mo Beichen looked at the middle-aged man without expression, and directly released his own power of Mo Ling.


    The powerful pressure was overwhelming and shrouded in the face of the mercenaries. Everywhere the black tyranny passed, all the mercenaries spewed blood and died. Only a few minutes later, a large number of mercenaries died.


    Soon, there were only two living people left in the mercenary regiment, Xie Kun, the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, and Huo bin, the deputy head.


    Feeling that it was more powerful than him, I don''t know how many times the pressure, Xie Kun''s heart was shocked, no longer dare to have any unbridled.


    Xie Kun lifted his eyes and looked at their faces carefully, but they were at a loss.


    Who are these two evil stars? Why did they suddenly appear in the middle of the night to kill him?


    Xie Kun forcibly swallows the fishy sweet in his mouth, bows to Mo Beichen and says, "Xie mou Just now, Xie was reckless. I don''t know why you came to our iron and blood mercenary group. Please give me your hand first. Let me make things clear. At least let Xie be an understanding ghost. "


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, slowly closed the pressure.


    The mountain like pressure slowly disappeared, and they finally breathed the air again.


    Xie Kun cautiously arched his hands to the two men. "I don''t know where I offended the two young Xia. Please make it clear."


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, evil Yang Mei, "where are those mercenaries in your regiment who have broken their hands?"


    Xie Kun raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver.


    "Are you?"


    "White cat sneered," how, want revenge but don''t know who I am? "Hearing Bai Li say so, Xie Kun is more sure.


    "Are you a white beaver?"


    White cat pick eyebrow evil smile, "it seems that they do those things you know, this should be able to do a understand ghost."


    Xie Kun''s face stiffened and he said anxiously, "young Xia, please listen to my explanation. We didn''t know about this matter at first, and we didn''t take over the business. It was Xue Yang who took over the business by himself. I didn''t know it until they broke up. Today they go out to avenge themselves, but they are also hiding from me. "


    One side of Huo bin also anxiously explained, "the head said are true, if we had known this matter, we would never dare to accept this business."


    They have been in the holy heaven for so many years, but they don''t know that those forces can offend and those forces can''t offend. This Fengshen academy is a force that can''t be offended, and it''s Xue Yang, that fool who was so pleased with money that he let them have such a disaster.


    The white beaver looked at the two men without any expression, without any intention of letting them go.


    Seeing Bai Li not let go, Xie Kun was in a cold sweat and continued to plead.


    "This is our fault, but we have also paid a price. All the members of the group have died. Only Xie bin and I are left. Please let us live. We will never offend them in the future."


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought carefully.


    "I''m not a killer either. Since you don''t know, I''ll give you a way to live."


    Hearing the words, the two men were overjoyed and immediately bowed down and said, "thank you for not killing me, young Xia."


    White beaver coldly raised his hand, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I have conditions to keep your life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other and immediately bowed, "please make it clear."


    Bai Li patted Mo Beichen and motioned him to let her down.


    Mo Beichen took a look at the white beaver and gently put her on the ground.


    The white beaver went to the two men and looked at them for a long time, until both of them felt numb.


    "From today on, I will be the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. You two are still the backbone of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, but you must obey my orders. If you dare to have a different mind, I have a hundred ways that you can''t die even if you want to die."


    It was not a cold and piercing sound, but it made two people shake at the same time.


    Dare not have any neglect, two people kneel down together.


    "Xie Kun (Huo bin) see the commander."


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows without expression, "get up."


    They did not get up in time, but for a while before they got up.


    "Go to the main hall and have a group meeting."


    White beaver glanced at two people, then pulled Mo Beichen to the direction of the main hall.


    Still in a meeting?


    They looked at each other and immediately followed.


    In the main hall, Bai Li and Mo Beichen sat on the main seat one side.


    All the people in the group died, so Xie Kun had to make tea for them.


    "Tea, captain."


    Xie Kun held the tea cup and gently put it on the table beside the white beaver. Then he picked up a cup and wanted to put it next to Mo Beichen, but he didn''t know what to call it. He was stunned there for a moment.


    Looking at Xie Kun''s tangled face, Bai Li finally kindly looks at Mo Beichen to explain.


    "This is my husband, surnamed mo


    Hearing the sentence "my husband", Mo Beichen''s original expressionless iceberg face melted in an instant, and his eyes even looking at Xie Kun became much softer.


    Xu is feeling the change of Mo Beichen. Xie Kun''s stiff body finally loosens down and puts the tea cup on the table respectfully.


    "Master Mo, please have tea."


    White beaver took a sip of tea, looked up and saw two people standing there like little daughter-in-law. Then he put down the tea cup, waved and said, "OK, don''t stand, all sit down."


    "Thank you, commander."


    The two immediately bowed down, and one sat at the head of the throne.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and said, "are you the commander before?"


    Xie Kun immediately stood up nervously, "yes, I was the leader before."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Tell me about the origin of this iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun nodded and began to tell.


    "The iron and blood mercenary group was founded more than 100 years ago. It was handed down by my master''s father. The old master, who had no children all his life, passed it on to me for three generations."


    Speaking of this, Xie Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of astringency, some guilty to hang his head.


    The master left the iron and blood mercenary group to him. As a result, not only all the mercenaries in the regiment died, but he gave up the mercenary group to others by himself. He felt ashamed of his trust in master.


    Bai Li looked at Xie Kun''s guilty look, and her eyes flashed.


    She didn''t really want this iron and blood mercenary regiment. She just wanted to cultivate a mercenary group that belonged to her and prepare for her to take over the city in the future. When all the dust settled, she would return the iron and blood mercenary group to him, but now she would not tell him that.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a way, "before the iron and blood mercenary regiment in the holy city of influence?"


    Xie Kun returned to his mind and immediately replied, "before, even if we were not one of the best mercenaries in the holy day, it was definitely something to say."


    Xie Kun''s face was proud, but when he thought of the present situation of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, he was immediately depressed.


    Now all the people in the regiment are dead. I''m afraid that the iron and blood mercenary regiment will never be as beautiful as it used to be.


    Bai Li nodded thoughtfully.


    The iron and blood mercenary group was not one of the best in the holy city, but it could say something. That is to say, it was in the middle and upper class position. After all, Puyang Bingwei could not find a poor mercenary group.


    She had fought with the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment several times before, but she still knew something about their cultivation. The people that Xue Yang took to Fengshen college before were all experts in the green spirit realm. I''m afraid these people are the backbone of the iron and blood mercenary Corps.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin didn''t take over the business, but they were willing to take risks with Xue Yang. On the one hand, it was for the sake of money. On the other hand, they also wanted to follow. I''m afraid that Xue Yang''s influence in the iron and blood mercenary regiment had the intention of surpassing Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    If Xue Yang and Xue Yang kept on fighting, maybe the iron and blood mercenary regiment would have changed their owners. Xie Kun was also smart. If they didn''t stop them from finding her revenge, they might want to use her hand to clean up Xue Yang and them. But in the end, he didn''t expect amo to kill the door.


    White beaver suddenly raised his eyes and raised his chin confidently.


    "No matter what the iron and blood mercenary regiment used to be, it will be the strongest force in holy city in the future."She has this confidence and strength, and her team will definitely be the best.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other and hung their heads dejectedly.


    If those members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are still there, maybe they will try to recruit some strong men for another two years, and they may become the strongest force in holy city. Now, I''m afraid it will be impossible.


    Knowing what they were thinking, the beaver turned his mouth in disdain.


    Those people are not dead, she also despised, they think her white beaver''s subordinates, is everyone can be?


    Bai Li clapped his hands, stood up and said, "from tomorrow, we will recruit people for me. Hunyuan division must be above green spirit. Xuanling master can join any level. Array mage, weapon refiner, pharmacist and doctor can join in."


    ¡­¡­ Xie Kun and Huo bin were completely dumbfounded when they heard about the recruitment conditions of Baili.


    Looking at Bai Li, Xie Kun stammered, "regiment Regiment commander, Hunyuan division all recruit green spirit above, I''m afraid can''t recruit a few people. "


    How many green spirits can there be in this holy city? Before, they also spent a lot of effort to recruit about ten green spirits. These people are still dead. If only green spirits are recruited, there must be not many people. A regiment can''t have only a few people.


    Huo bin also stood up and said in a hurry, "yes, there are few Xuanling masters in the whole land. How could they come to our iron and blood mercenary regiment? The doctor said that it was even more impossible for master array, weapon refiners and pharmacists."


    If they are successful in their studies, they will not be honored as guests of honor, nor will they come to their small mercenary regiment.


    "Since ancient times, people can die for money, birds can die for food. There is no saying that people can not recruit, only the conditions are enough to lure?"


    Both of them nodded thoughtfully, without refuting Bai Li''s words.


    It is true that money can make the devil move the mill. With favorable conditions, people are naturally better at recruiting.


    Bai Li thought about it and said, "all the mercenaries in the regiment, in addition to ten low-level Hunyuan stones, will be given a precious weapon, a bottle of Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid every month."


    As soon as the white beaver''s condition was exported, both of them were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Xie Kun swallowed his saliva rigidly, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead.


    Where did she come from? She didn''t know the value of Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid. It was something that money couldn''t buy.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter how much it costs for each person to issue a precious weapon. It''s too much for each person to have ten low-level Hunyuan stones per month. Ten low-level Hunyuan stones are 100 Liang silver. Even if they were green spirits before, they only paid 20 Liang silver per person. This is a big difference.


    The two people turned around with a white tongue.


    "If so, can we recruit people?"


    Huo bin stupidly blinked, "such a good condition, fool just don''t come."


    If he had been a deputy leader, he would have only four low-level Hunyuan stones in a month. If other mercenary regiments had such a monthly practice, he would not have changed the mercenary regiment.


    Xie Kun had more cold sweat on his forehead. He nervously stepped forward and said, "regiment Commander, we have limited funds in our regiment, and we still have less than 500 taels of gold in total. If we continue to issue such monthly regulations, we will not be able to persist for two months. "


    With such a small amount of money in the regiment, it''s hard to stand such a fuss.


    Bai Li picked her eyes and looked at Xie Kun with a smile.


    Five hundred taels of gold. I didn''t expect that a small group of mercenaries was still rich. It seems that the business of mercenaries is still very good.


    See Baili has been smiling at him, Xie Kun thought she did not believe him, more anxious.


    "It''s really only five hundred taels of gold. If I have a half empty word and I don''t need the commander to do it, I''ll finish it myself."


    Xie Kun looked at the white beaver eagerly, and almost raised his hand to swear.


    Baili took back his eyes, chuckled and picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it gently. "You don''t have to worry about money. Since I''m the team leader, this month''s routine is naturally from me, and I''m also responsible for the pills and weapons."


    Xie Kun micro Leng next, and then slowly relaxed.


    It seems that she believed him, and he was really afraid that she would not believe him. Even if he took out all the money to her, he was afraid that he could not explain clearly.


    However, it seems that she is not only rich, but also easy for her to use pills and weapons.


    Xie Kun thought for a while, or went forward and said, "chief, is this month''s case a little more, I''m afraid that when they taste the sweetness, they will be insatiable."


    Not to mention that the Hunyuan stone is five times and ten times as much as that of other mercenaries. The Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid alone are not available to ordinary people. They are also things that can''t be bought with money. What''s more, each of them gives a precious weapon.


    Giving such a good thing at the beginning can attract people into the group, but it is also easy to attract the wolf into the house.


    The white beaver''s eyes are light, and the corners of his lips arouse a sneer.


    "Greed is not afraid. As long as they have the ability to complete the task, no matter how much sweetness they can taste. If they have no ability but want to be greedy, there will be only one dead end."The white beaver''s chin is light, and his face is cold and arrogant. With a king like arrogance, Xie Kun and Huo bin can''t help but want to submit.


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s arrogant and charming small appearance, her deep Silver Purple eyes flutter gently.


    It seems that he has grown up a lot during his absence, and now he can stand alone.


    Obviously, it''s something to be happy about, but he can''t be happy. He has the illusion of being abandoned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "I see."


    Xie Kun bowed down respectfully and unconsciously changed his address.


    Bai Li collected his killing intention and raised his eyebrows and said, "go get a pen and paper. I''ll talk about the regiment rules."


    "I''ll get it."


    Huo bin immediately responded, actively ran out, and soon came back with paper, ink brush and inkstone.


    "Chief."


    White beaver raised his chin. "I said you remember."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin obediently put the paper, ink, brush and inkstone on the desk, ready to record.


    "The first rule of the league rules is to obey orders unconditionally. This is also the only rule in the regiment. If you can''t do this, you will not accept them."


    Huo bin nodded thoughtfully, and then he took up his pen and solemnly wrote down the seven characters "unconditional obedience to orders" on the paper.


    Bai Li looked at the content written by Huo bin, nodded with satisfaction and continued.


    "In addition to one regiment leader, there are two deputy commanders and five elite mercenary captains. The leader is the highest decision-maker, the deputy head assists the head in managing the regiment affairs, and the elite captain needs to lead the mercenary to go out the task. "


    What Bai Li said, Huo bin recorded them on the paper one by one.


    "The deputy head of the team has a high-level Hunyuan stone, two bottles of Qi and blood powder and tonic liquid every month, and the elite team leader has five intermediate mixed yuan stones and two bottles of Qi and blood powder and tonic liquid every month."


    Hearing the preferential treatment of the deputy leader and the elite team leader, Xie Kun and Huo Bin''s eyes were all worth their attention.


    Looking at the excited expression of two people, white beaver hook lip, "deputy head by you two people as."


    "Chief Xie."


    Both of them were very happy and bowed to thank each other.


    Although Xie Kun used to be the head of the regiment, the money he earned was barely enough to maintain the expenses of the whole mercenary regiment. Now the deputy commander gives 1000 Liang silver a month. That fool is willing to be the commander.


    Huo bin, not to mention, if Bai Li asked him to be an elite captain, he would be happy to die, let alone be a deputy head.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, meaningfully hooked the hook lip corner.


    The reason why they were appointed as deputy leaders was that they were the deputy heads of the regiment before. They were more familiar with the affairs of the regiment than she was and could better assist her in managing the affairs of the regiment.


    Second, the cultivation of these two people is not bad. Both of them have reached the realm of purple spirit. They can block ah Mo''s pressure, and they have some skills.


    Third, she also has the heart to attract. These two people have just fallen from a high place. If she let someone else manage them at the moment, it might be counterproductive. Instead, she should let them be deputy leaders. I believe that the two of them will be sincere if they are given this kind of kindness and prestige.


    Looking at the cunning light in the eyes of white beaver like a fox, Mo Beichen evil smiles and holds up his head.


    This little thing has made a lot of progress. Now she can stand on her own. If she is now an emperor, then there should be no problem.


    Thinking of the emperor, Mo Beichen thought of situ Yi.


    Recently, I didn''t even look for him. I used to write at least a dozen letters to him every month. Even if he didn''t reply, he wrote exactly as he did.


    He really didn''t want to deal with the affairs of Mo Xue kingdom. Fortunately, the time he agreed with the old emperor was about to expire, and then he could really get rid of Mo Xue.


    Bai Li doesn''t know about Mo Beichen''s worries, so he continues to explain.


    "The elite captain should be Lanling or above, and I will choose it by myself."


    "Yes."


    They nodded immediately.


    "There are clear rewards and punishments in the regiment system. For meritorious deeds, there are prizes. For those who have made minor contributions, they will be rewarded with a Zhenyuan pill, and those who have made great contributions will be rewarded with a Haoyuan Dan or a spiritual weapon. One point will be counted for each task, 20 points will be counted as one small merit, and 50 points will be regarded as a great achievement. "


    When they heard Bai Li''s reward, they both opened their eyes excitedly.


    Zhenyuan Dan and Haoyuan pill are both pills that Hunyuan masters dream of. At the auction the day before yesterday, three bottles of Haoyuan pills sold at the sky high price of 110000 high-grade Hunyuan stones. This reward is absolutely tempting for Hunyuan masters.


    Looking at the excited expression of two people, the white beaver lip corner arouses a sneer.


    "There are rewards for meritorious deeds, but those who have made mistakes will also be punished. Those who have made minor mistakes will be abolished, and they will be expelled from the iron and blood mercenary Corps. Those who have made major mistakes will die."


    The word "death" in the light of the wind and clouds made their excited expression fade down.


    If you are a minor offender, you will have to abandon your accomplishments. If you are a major offender, you will have to die. This kind of punishment is more severe. However, even with such strict rules, those Hunyuan teachers will be flocked to it if there are those rewards ahead.


    Looking at the two people''s cautious faces, white cat evil evil evil eyebrows.


    "It''s just punishment. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you won''t get a word of punishment."


    "Yes."


    Two people immediately respectfully should, in the heart is more reverent to the white beaver, does not dare have the slightest disrespect place.


    "In addition to the monthly regulations and pills, the mercenaries in the regiment also have year-end bonus."


    "Year end bonus?"


    They both frown and stare at each other. They have never heard of the year-end bonus.Even Mo Beichen also raised his eyebrows with interest.


    Baili nodded, "yes, the mercenaries who have been in the regiment for more than one year will be rewarded with one Zhenyuan pill at the end of the year. The mercenaries who have been in the regiment for more than two years will be rewarded with a Haoyuan pill, those who have been in the regiment for more than three years will be rewarded with a Peiyuan pill, and those who have been in the regiment for more than five years will be rewarded with a Jingyun pill or a holy weapon."


    ¡­¡­ Listening to the pile of awards, Xie Kun and Huo bin feel that they are going to be stun by the rewards.


    God, if these rewards are spread out, it is estimated that the threshold of their iron and blood mercenary regiment will be broken.


    Looking at the dizzy expression of the two people, Bai Li chuckles.


    "The year-end bonus of the elite team leader is a bottle of Peiyuan Dan, and the year-end award of the deputy team leader is..."


    White beaver deliberately stopped, looking at the two people stretch their necks, nervous look, just playfully blinked, "a bottle of Jingyun Dan."


    Hearing the year-end bonus of the deputy head, they were dizzy in an instant.


    Jingyundan, return a bottle!


    I remember that more than 300000 high-grade Hunyuan stones were sold for a bottle of jingyundan in the front hall auction, which was more than 30 million taels of gold.


    Dizzy for a long time, the two talents kneel down to kowtow to Baili.


    "Chief Xie."


    The white beaver raised his hand with a smile, "get up, don''t kneel."


    Two people rise, still is a face excited expression.


    "These rewards and punishments will be written on the recruitment card, so that everyone can see clearly the rules of our iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    They immediately bowed down, "I understand."


    They could almost have foreseen the crowd at the entrance of the iron mercenary regiment.


    "In the future, all business undertaken by the iron and blood mercenary regiment must be approved by me. If you two dare to take over the work privately, you should know the end."


    White beaver coldly floated a look to give two people, two people immediately bow down, "subordinate must swear to be loyal to the commander."


    Bai Li smiles and raises her eyebrows. "I give you two time. These two days, you can deal with all the things in the previous group. Two days later, go to Fengshen mountain to find me, and I will send someone to give you pills and weapons."


    "Yes." They nodded.


    With a wave of white beaver''s sleeve, a pile of golden mountain appears in front of them.


    "The 100000 taels of gold, as the funds of the regiment, should be kept jointly by the two deputy heads of the regiment. No matter whether the income or expenditure is listed in detail, I will check the account every six months. If there is anything wrong, you should know the consequences."


    The two men, with the eyes of Venus, heard the threat of white beaver, and instantly recovered to be clear and bright. They bowed in fear and said, "my subordinates must live up to the expectations of the commander."


    White beaver impatiently waved, "OK, if I don''t believe you, I won''t give you so much gold."


    You know how painful she is to take so much gold out.


    Looking at the small face of the white beaver''s pain, Mo Beichen''s lip angle was slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    It''s not easy for a little thing to take out so much gold.


    "Let''s go. Remember to come down to Fengshen mountain two days later."


    White beaver finish saying, immediately pull Mo North Chen to come out iron blooded mercenary regiment.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to take a look at the golden mountain. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to give up.


    It was not until they left for a long time that Xie Kun and Huo bin came back to their senses.


    Like a dream, Huo bin picked up a piece of gold on the mountain of gold.


    "Elder brother, who do you think is the leader? How can he be so rich?"


    One shot is 100000 taels of gold, not a little bit of money.


    Xie Kun eyes light flash, frown way, "no matter where is sacred, is not a simple character."


    Although the head of the regiment is only Huang Ling''s realm, her husband, that Mo Ye has already arrived at the realm of Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he is still so young. It seems that he is only about 20 years old. I''m afraid that he can''t find another one in the whole cloud.


    Suddenly thought of something, Huo bin suddenly widened his eyes.


    "By the way, our leader''s name is Bai Li''er. Can she be the white fairy at the auction the day before yesterday?"


    A word awakens the dreamer, and Xie Kun slaps his head.


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it."


    That day, they did not see the white fairy''s appearance in the box on the second floor, but they also heard that the white fairy was so beautiful that it was completely consistent with the appearance of their leader.


    And the white fairy is a pharmacist, which can explain why their leader can take out so many pills at will.


    At that time, the white fairy threw 200 million gold in the auction pit, so it is not surprising that the head of the team sold 100000 taels of gold.


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it. They said in one voice, "our leader is the white fairy."


    Both stare in shock.


    My God, their leader is the legendary white fairy. It really seems that he is dreaming.After the shock, Xie Kun gradually calmed down and said, "don''t spread this thing out for the time being, so as not to bring disaster to the commander."


    At the auction, the head of the team got the final magic weapon Xuantian yanhuozhu. How many people in this holy city are eyeing for the leader? If they know that the leader is the white fairy, I''m afraid the leader will be in danger.


    "Yes."


    Huo bin immediately nodded solemnly. He was not ignorant. He also knew the fierce relationship among them.


    Under the light moonlight, two hands holding hands, walking in the cold street.


    "The combination of kindness and awe is a good trick."


    Cool joking voice came, white beaver''s cunning eyes flashed, raised his eyes and flattered him, "even if they were afraid of me, they were obviously afraid of you. At most, I was just a fox pretending to be a tiger."


    Mo Beichen evil eyebrows, white beaver flattery quite useful.


    Mo Beichen turned around and looked at the white beaver seriously, "then I, only do you a tiger."


    Looking at the deep feeling in the eyes of Mo Beichen, Bai Li stands on tiptoe with a moving face, and her delicate lips gather to his ears.


    "Amo, I love you."


    The faint voice reached the ear, Mo Beichen breathed a smothering, and took her to his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Light moonlight, two people forget to kiss, pure and beautiful even cloud layer can''t bear to disturb to slowly retreat away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Fengshen college, in a room of tianjifeng, wine is healing Zuoyu qingyungong.


    The white halo will cover the two together, but also left Yuqing''s face more pale.


    On the face of the rain, the face of Zuo Yu was as cold as the past.


    In the past, Zuo Yuqing felt a sharp pain in his chest, and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    When the wine appears, slowly put away the white spirit power.


    "The congestion on your chest has been removed. How do you feel now?"


    Zuo Yuqing turned weakly and bowed to the wine with gratitude on his face. "Thank you, master. I''m much better."


    Wine frown at the pale face of Zuo Yuqing, "what happened, who hurt you?"


    He was badly injured this time. Although the blood stasis was removed, the internal injury could not be cured for a while. Yuqing is already a Mo Ling. How many people can hurt him here in the cloud land.


    When it comes to injury, Zuo Yuqing''s face suddenly darkens and bites his teeth.


    "It''s another disciple of Bu Yangzi, the Mo one."


    "It''s the boy."


    When wine surprised raised eyebrows, "so he is really promoted to Mo Ling."


    Zuo Yuqing nodded with a black face, "yes, he is already Mo Ling."


    If he was not Mo Ling, he would never be seriously injured here.


    When wine brow tight frown, a face exclamation.


    The boy''s talent was so high that he was promoted from purple spirit to Mo Ling in one month. It took Bai Qiyuan, the first God of cloud scenery, to break through the purple spirit in three years.


    This time, bu Yangzi had a great apprentice.


    If he could come back earlier, maybe this boy would be his disciple. If he had such a talented disciple around, he would definitely be the first elder of Fengshen.


    It''s a pity


    When wine silent sigh, eyes full of jealousy and regret.


    As if seeing the wine''s mind, Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flashed slightly and said deliberately, "Bu Yangzi has added two such powerful disciples this time. I''m afraid the elder contest will be held this time..."


    When wine face a cold, disdain ground cold hum a way.


    "Well, no matter how powerful the boy is, I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    He is already the peak of bailing. Is he afraid that a newly promoted Mo Ling will not succeed? No matter how powerful that boy is, he will not pay attention to him.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flickered slightly, and his lips rose imperceptibly. He bowed and said, "the master is highly cultivated. Naturally, you can''t be afraid of him, but Yuqing is afraid that he will be the chief disciple at that time, and bu Yangzi will be even more powerful."


    When the wine frowned, angrily glared at Zuo Yuqing.


    "Why, you''re not sure you can win him?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s face turned red, and he said with a stiff face, "master, you don''t know. Although this man was promoted to Mo Ling, he''s very powerful. Although I didn''t fight him head-on, I didn''t have the strength to fight back."


    When he thought of the overwhelming power of the ink, Zuo Yuqing couldn''t help shivering, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    If the distance of that blow is closer and the strength is more important, maybe he will be killed on the spot.


    When wine smell speech, surprised raise eyebrow, "he unexpectedly has so fierce."


    Yuqing is already a triple of ink spirit. He said that he had no power to fight back. Is that boy''s spiritual power so evil?


    The more I think about wine, the more regret I feel in my eyes. How can such a rare martial arts wizard become a disciple of Bu Yangzi.


    Zuo Yuqing nodded solemnly, "he is not only powerful, but also has a magic weapon, which is also very powerful. In this chief disciple competition, there is no chance that his disciples will win."


    Even if he has no magic weapon, he knows very well that he will not be his opponent. What''s more, he still has such a powerful weapon in hand. It is impossible for him to win.


    When the wine squinted, pondered for a moment and said, "if you don''t have him, you have some assurance."


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes brightened and she raised her chin confidently.


    "If there was no him, although the disciple was injured, he was still very sure."


    Except for the two of them, all the disciples of Fengshen college are under Mo Ling. If he doesn''t participate, he is sure to win, and others will not pay attention to it.


    When wine a face sinister ground sneer, "since so, that let him not attend."


    When Zuo Yuqing hears the speech, the corner of his lips evokes a smile of success.


    It would be better if the master was willing to act, and he would not have to deal with the boy himself.


    White jade peak.


    Murong Xuefei sat in the courtyard, took out the snow ice jade Qin and caressed it happily.


    The pure and transparent body like ice, coupled with the ice string with a silky chill, made Murong Xuefei feel like she was in the ice.This flying snow ice jade Qin is definitely the most beautiful one she has ever seen. She likes it so much.


    Green green slender jade finger, can not help but gently raised, a string of melodious piano sound will be like flowing clouds and water tilt out.


    Next door cold easy cold stand in the yard, listening to the melodious sound of the piano, can not help but indulge in it.


    Until the sound of the piano stopped, lengyihan was still standing there like a fool, unable to recall for a long time.


    At the end of the song, Murong Xue touched the string like a dream.


    The sound quality of this snow ice jade Qin is so good that it is far beyond the ordinary Guqin.


    As a musical instrument, this instrument is absolutely divine, but as a weapon, I don''t know how powerful it is?


    Murong Xuefei thought, then the wind power to the fingertips, stroking the strings again.


    However, no matter how she plays the piano, the snow ice jade Qin still has no attack power.


    Leng Yihan listens to the disordered music of the piano, and her eyebrows are all flying to the wall.


    Under the silvery moonlight, Murong Xuefei, dressed in white like a fairy in a dream, caresses the pure and transparent ice Qin, which is so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy it.


    Looking at her clumsily carrying spiritual power at her fingertips, Leng Yihan finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "The piano is not used in this way."


    Suddenly cold voice, let Murong Xuefei scared, fingertip a shake, instant broken sound.


    Murong Xuefei''s face "Teng" to a red, raised eyes bashfully looked at the cold easy cold on the wall.


    How long has he been here? Did he see it all just now.


    Think of just their own clumsy appearance, Murong Xuefei more embarrassed.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s bright red face, cold easy cold heart, God move, body flash, then fly to her side.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Lengyihan stands behind Murong Xuefei and leans over her in his arms.


    Strange male breath hit, Murong Xuefei heart suddenly light shudder, the body immediately stiff.


    Feel Murong Xuefei''s tension, cold easy cold, a dark eye light, but did not retreat, still bent over to her cheek.


    Cold and easy to cold approach, let Murong Xuefei more nervous, not only a heart thumping, even delicate face is red, hands and feet are nervous, do not know where to put.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s shy little appearance, he breathes coldly and coldly, just like before the outbreak of love Gu, and his whole body is so dry and hot that he can''t breathe.


    Cold easy cold convergence of the mind, the use of spiritual power to suppress the restlessness in the heart.


    Cold easy cold half wrapped Murong Xuefei, hands on the piano.


    "Spiritual power is invisible. If you want to turn spirit into power, you need to instill it on the piano, not on your fingertips."


    Warm breathing, sexy voice, and the male breath that made her panic hit her together. Murong Xuefei could not resist in an instant. Her head was blank, and she was dizzy. Her face was red as if she was about to drop blood.


    The slender big palm covers her, Murong Xuefei small hand trembles, subconsciously is about to retract the hand, but he gently grasps.


    "Don''t move. I''ll show you."


    Warm breathing spray in her ears, Murong Xuefei''s heart is a shake, the body is more tense, but the hand is obedient ground did not shrink back.


    She didn''t know why at this moment, she would listen to him. Maybe his voice was too gentle, or his big hands were too warm. She couldn''t figure it out.


    Cold easy cold holds Murong Xuefei''s small hand, is also handsome face slightly red.


    Is it hand in hand?


    The cold and easy to be cold lips were raised uncontrollably. She pushed the wind power in her body to the piano. Then she held her little hand and gently stroked on the string. A green aura rushed out with a string of murderous temperament.


    Not far in front of a stone table will "bang" to a sound, fried to pieces.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the broken stone table in front of her, completely silly.


    "It''s amazing..."


    It''s so powerful that the stone table broke into pieces like this.


    Is he too strong, or the snow ice jade Qin is too strong.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that silly cute appearance, cold easy cold smile.


    "Want to learn?"


    Murong snow Fei eyes light a bright, suddenly raised eyes, "can you?"


    "I''ll take you to practice."


    Cold easy cold hook lips, one hand holding the piano, the other hand holding Murong Xuefei will fly out of the yard.


    Murong Xuefei stupidly looks at the cold easy cold handsome side face, the head is a blank again.


    Seems to feel Murong Xuefei''s eyes, cold easy cold turn eyes.


    Four eyes meet, looking at the deep feeling in cold easy cold''s eyes, Murong Xuefei''s face turns red, and a heart jumps up again.


    Light fragrance floating into the tip of the nose, cold easy to resist the impulse to kiss her, directly press her into the arms, holding her slowly fly to the snow ice field.


    Murong Xuefei body tight, but did not push him away, but obediently lying in his chest.This person seems to appear out of thin air in her life, come so suddenly, and so strong, in her unprepared, fell into her heart.


    Perhaps it was lonely for too long, or she also longed for the happiness of beaver and Ziling. She did not intend to take him from her heart, but hoped that he could take root in her and sprout.


    Looked at the eyes in the arms of the extraordinary clever children, cold easy cold eyes love more thick.


    Hands unconsciously hold her tightly, drooping in her hair between the kiss.


    If he could, he wanted to hold her like this for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    In the cold easy cold deliberately slow down the speed, two people an hour later finally arrived at the snow field ice field.


    The sudden cold, let Murong Xuefei unconsciously to the cold easy cold bosom shrink.


    Cold easy cold hang Mou, light voice way, "very cold?"


    "Not bad."


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red. After realizing what she had done, she moved her body out of the room.


    But before she moved far, he tightened his arms and pressed her back into his arms.


    At the same time, a heavy cloak fell over her.


    Murong Xuefei red face raised eyes, "thank you."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that camel red face, cold easy cold instant began to be confused.


    Cold easy cold force oneself to move open an eye, "I take you down."


    Lengyihan holds Murong Xuefei and falls on the snow covered ice field below.


    The cold air on the ground was much colder than above. Murong Xuefei closed her cloak and wanted to put on her hat, but she was taken a step ahead by the cold.


    Leng Yihan put on a hat for Murong Xuefei and tied her cloak. Then he took her hand and took her to the depths of the snow mountain.


    Murong Xuefei looks at the cold and cold back, and her pretty face is slightly red.


    Originally, she wanted to retract her hand, but she thought that she had been held by him all the way just now, and all the intimate things had been done. Now if she retracted her hand again, it would be too affectable, and his hand was very warm and comfortable.


    After walking for a while, Murong Xuefei''s formality was less, and she gradually became cheerful.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    The ice crystal on the ground, together with the towering snow mountains around, and the pure white of the eyes, let Murong Xuefei''s heart be more relaxed.


    Cold easy cold step meal, turn eyes to see Murong snow Fei, "do you like here?"


    Murong Xuefei raised her small face and beamed, "don''t you like it? How beautiful it is


    This pure beauty is her favorite.


    Cold easy cold looks at that pure smile like snow lotus blooming, can''t help but be fascinated.


    At the beginning, it was such a clean temperament without a trace of impurities that made his love Gu uncontrollable.


    Deep eyes light shake, cold easy cold seriously looking at Murong Xuefei, "I like to have your place."


    As long as he is in hell.


    Proud handsome face, affectionate eyes, beautiful words, all let Murong Xuefei palpitate.


    Delicate little face a little red, know ear tip and neck are red, Murong Xuefei finally bottom head, dare not and cold easy cold look at each other again.


    The affectionate eyes, like a vortex with super strong suction, almost sucked her heart in.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei''s red ear tip and can''t help but lift up his lips.


    He seemed to have found a trick. He didn''t know whether she liked him or not. At least she didn''t hate him now.


    He will continue to work hard until she falls in love with him.


    Two hands holding hands to continue to go forward, but in the cold easy to cold deliberately, two people''s speed is slow like a turtle.


    After walking for a long time, the two talents entered the snow mountain.


    Cold easy cold with Murong Xuefei to a high slope.


    Under the high slope, a group of white leopards are traveling in the snow mountain, as if in search of prey.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly widened his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "it''s a second level sacred animal, white spotted snow leopard."


    Cold easy cold hook lips, take out the snow ice jade Qin.


    "I''ll teach you to use Huang Wu."


    "Huang Wu?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the cold and easy cold with a confused face.


    Cold easy cold face a stiff, immediately return to God, stiff way, "Oh, is flying snow ice jade Qin."


    Murong Xuefei looks at lengyihan suspiciously, and looks at the flying snow ice jade Qin in his hand.


    "You see."


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, immediately holding the piano body, began to demonstrate.


    Slender fingers on the transparent ice string gently the same, a green spiritual power immediately toward the white spot snow leopard under the past.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Qingse Lingli bumped into the group of white spotted snow leopards, and the white spotted snow leopards were immediately blown apart.


    Looking at the nearly dead snow leopard, Murong Xuefei''s eyes widened with excitement.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    This white spotted snow leopard is a second level sacred beast. Generally, even the Hunyuan master of purple spirit and ink spirit will have to fight with it.


    But he just played so lightly, and those white spotted snow leopards died. I don''t know whether he is too good, or the flying snow ice jade Qin is powerful.


    What Murong Xuefei didn''t know was that the rest of them were left for her to practice. Otherwise, according to his strength, there would be a remnant corpse below.


    "Try it."


    Leng Yihan smiles and hands the snow ice jade Qin to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei takes over the snow ice jade Qin, learns to be cold and easy to be cold, uses the wind power, and gently strokes on the ice string.It is obviously the same action, but the effect is quite different. With a flick of cold and easy cold, the snow leopard is dead under it. But Murong Xuefei''s bullet does not go out.


    Murong Xuefei tried several more times, and the results were the same.


    Leng Yihan finally couldn''t look down. He walked behind her, holding her hand in one hand and holding her hand in one hand, half wrapped her in his arms.


    "That''s it."


    Cold easy to cold again, the spirit power, again do the action.


    Murong Xuefei can clearly feel his powerful spiritual power. He fills the piano with her hands and flies down the slope.


    He took Murong Xuefei to do it twice, and then he let go.


    "Try again."


    Murong Xuefei according to the cold easy cold just action, all of his spiritual power into the piano, and then gently stroke.


    A blue magic power instantly hit a white spotted snow leopard.


    "Bang" to the ground, the white spotted snow leopard instantly fell into a state of illness and fell to the ground dying.


    Murong Xuefei instant joy, immediately excited to turn his head, "I will."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei excited small appearance, cold easy cold lip corner hook up spoiled smile.


    "You''re smart."


    Looking at cold easy cold that pair of gentle black eyes, Murong Xuefei pretty face red, embarrassed to turn his head.


    She is not smart. He has taught her so many times.


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xuefei''s bashful appearance, and his mind moved. He held her hand again and said in a soft voice, "try again a few times."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and tried several times and succeeded.


    Although not as powerful as he was, it was much more powerful than her usual weapons. It shows that he is very powerful, and the flying snow ice jade Qin is also very powerful.


    After all the snow leopards are dead, Leng Yihan takes Murong Xuefei to find a group of ferrets to practice.


    After Murong Xuefei has killed all the ferrets, she finally gets a little familiar with Feixue ice jade Qin.


    Looked at not early the sky, cold easy cold raises Mou way, "go back, bring you to practice again tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded with a red face.


    Leng Yihan collected the snow ice jade zither, took her to the Aeolus academy directly.


    Afraid of Murong Xuefei cold, cold easy cold still hold her tightly, press her head in the arms.


    Murong Xuefei obediently in his arms, and when compared to come, her body relaxed a lot, not as resistant as before, the relationship between the two people is much closer than before.


    Beauty in the arms, cold easy cold while secretly kissing her hair, while slowing down.


    Usually only a stick of incense can reach the distance, he was dragged by him for an hour, finally arrived at the white jade peak.


    Cold easy cold directly to Murong Xuefei to the yard.


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early and do morning exercises tomorrow."


    Cold easy cold love to shun Murong Xuefei was blown disordered hair.


    Murong Xuefei blushed and nodded, "well, you also have a rest early."


    Cold easy cold will fly snow ice jade Qin to her, "go in, I watch you go in."


    Murong Xuefei pretty face more red, took the piano and went into the room.


    Turning to see the cold in the yard, Murong Xuefei closed the door shyly.


    Leaning against the door, Murong Xuefei touched his heart jumping wildly, thinking of the cold easy cold gentle appearance, could not help but hook up the corner of his lips.


    There seems to be something different. Is she in love with him?


    But are they developing too fast?


    Murong Xuefei, who had never been in love, fell into a small tangle of uneasiness.


    But thinking that he would take her to practice tomorrow, she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Leng Yihan stood at the door for a long time. When he knew that the light was out, he went back to his yard.


    As soon as I entered the room, a dark shadow floated by.


    Cold easy cold eyes light a Lin, suddenly turned around, but in the sight of that familiar face, tense nerves and instant loose.


    "In the middle of the night, who are you pretending to frighten?"


    Glancing at the blue tea plume, Leng Yi Han walks to the table and pours a cup of tea.


    Blue Mingyu prone to the table, a face sad looking at cold easy cold, "I was lovelorn."


    Cold easy cold does not have the slightest accident, idle raise eyebrow way, "so?"


    Looking at a cold face easy to cold, blue Mingyu is more sad, staring at the big eyes aggrieved way, "I have been lovelorn, you should not comfort me two words? Do you still have compassion? "


    What is compassion? Is he? Or does he own it?


    Blue Mingyu one face plaintively stares cold easy cold accusing a way, "I but help you look for three years of little beauty, how can you so have no conscience."


    ¡­¡­ Cold easy cold, a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    He said that he had been looking for three years, but he didn''t even find a shadow.


    Cold easy cold raises Mou, "she does not belong to you, you die."On hearing this, LAN Mingyu was more sad and shrunk his mouth and said, "I know, I just can''t be reconciled."


    That man looks better than him, even though his accomplishments are so much higher than him. He is not an opponent in front of him.


    Now LAN Mingyu doesn''t know. Just now, Mo Beichen not only knocks over the vinegar jar, but also takes off his mask. Can let Mo Beichen have crisis feeling, he is still the first.


    Leng Yihan sighs and pats LAN Mingyu on the shoulder.


    That woman is not what ordinary people can hold. Even without that person, he may not be able to get her heart.


    Sad for a long time, LAN Mingyu finally thought to say something serious.


    "By the way, Bai lier''s medical skills and medicine refining skills are very good, even better than me. The key is that she can dispel poisonous insects."


    Cold easy cold originally absent-minded, heard the last sentence, but immediately excited.


    "What do you say?"


    "Bai Li''er can defuse Gu. I saw with my own eyes that she solved the heart biting Gu of Yan Hongtian''s son. It only took an hour."


    Thinking of Bai Li''er''s method of dispelling Gu and the speed of refining pills, LAN Mingyu is full of admiration.


    The woman''s medical skills and refining medicine really forced him to take them.


    Cold easy cold instant big joy, immediately excited way, "that she can solve affection Gu?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, "I don''t know about this, I didn''t ask."


    Cold easy cold frown, silent down.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately comforted, "we can find a time to ask her. According to her relationship with the little beauty, if she can, she should be willing to detoxify the little beauty."


    Bai Li''er, that woman was originally a bold and brave person. If a friend is in trouble, she won''t be helpless.


    Cold easy cold nodded, eyeground flashed a touch of hope.


    If she really can solve her love Gu, even if it is to his life, he is willing to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Baili originally wanted to buy some herbs such as Qi blood powder and tonic fluid, as well as refined iron and purple sand needed to refine precious weapons. But because it was late, the shops in Shengtian city were closed.


    In order to buy materials, Bai Li decides to stay in the holy city for another night, so he pulls Mo Beichen to the big house in the West Street.


    Looking around the house he bought before, Mo Beichen jokingly looks at the white beaver.


    "How do you know about this house?"


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow, a face is proud way, "I how don''t know? We were eating hot pot and barbecue here two days ago


    Thinking of the joyful scene that day, Bai Li''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "We?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, Silver Purple eyes covered with dangerous light.


    Not aware of the strange Mo Beichen, white beaver nodded excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s big brother and sister-in-law, and Murong Xunzi. We also played with sincerity and great adventure."


    Mo Beichen squinted dangerously, "that surname blue also came?"


    Bai Li blinked and hooked his lips and said, "you said LAN Mingyu, of course he came. You don''t know how miserable he was that day."


    Thinking of LAN Mingyu''s miserable appearance, Bai Li has a look of schadenfreude.


    The man who was forced to kiss by LAN Mingyu that day was so sad that I didn''t know whether the two would meet in the future, and whether the man would recognize LAN Mingyu. I''m looking forward to it.


    Looking at the white beaver''s eyes shining and smiling, Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and took her to his arms with a sour face.


    "You have a good relationship? Well? "


    He hung his head and held her chin lightly, and raised his eyebrows with evil charm. It was as if he would bite her if she said "good.".


    White beaver pretty face red ground purses a lip, "that, you have misunderstood, he is our younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Mo Beichen black face pick eyebrows, this person in order to get close to the beaver, even so shameless things can do.


    Baili nodded, "yes, he is also a disciple of Shifu now, so he is our younger martial brother."


    "No more with him."


    Mo Beichen acid ground glared at the white beaver, directly hit and hold her, then went to the main house.


    "Oh."


    Bai Li chuckles with Mo Beichen''s neck. Ah Mo is so jealous.


    After taking a bath, they lay in bed together.


    White beaver pillow Mo Beichen''s arm, will this month''s events with Mo Beichen said again.


    Mo Beichen listened very seriously. When he heard the incident of Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yubo, his eyes were cold and his face was killing. When he heard her say that he missed him, he had a soft face and empathy. When he heard that she was so arrogant that he wanted to cry without tears, he was spoiled and sympathized with him. Of course, indulgence was for her, and sympathy was for his pitiful master.


    White beaver turned over and nestled in Mo Beichen''s arms. He hugged him tightly and said, "ah Mo, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and kisses her hair lightly.


    Suddenly thought of what, white beaver suddenly sat up from Mo Beichen''s arms.


    "By the way, I have something to give you."


    White beaver said, a wave of sleeves, a pan of ink light big tripod will appear in the room.


    Bai Li ran out of bed excitedly, patted the broken tripod and looked at Mo Beichen excitedly, "how about this one?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and looked at the broken tripod with ink light carefully, and then nodded.


    "Not bad."


    Although the level of the black tripod is not very high, it is a rare top-notch cauldron. With a little modification, it is no worse than the old man''s Fanlong tripod.


    White beaver a hi, immediately lie down on the bed, a look forward to the way, "do you like it or not?"


    Ink North Chen hook lips, hanging head in her delicate red lips steal a fragrance.


    "You gave it. Of course I like it."


    The white beaver blushed and laughed shyly.


    Think of what, white beaver eyes a light, "I still have something."


    Bai Li took out the pair of dragon and Phoenix rings like a treasure and handed it to Mo Beichen.


    "That''s it, isn''t it?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the dragon and Phoenix on the ring in Bai Li''s hand, and frowned lightly, "don''t you like the one I sent you before?"


    "White beaver raised eyes," like ah, but this with that meaning is not the same. "


    "Yes?"


    Mo Beichen doubts to pick eyebrows, do not understand are all space rings, what is different, at most one is a fairy product, a divine product.


    Bai Li holds the dragon and Phoenix to ring and explains with a smile.


    "This one is a pair. You and I belong to lovers'' keepsake."


    "Love token?"


    Mo Beichen is quite interested in looking at the pair of dragon and Phoenix rings.


    Baili nodded with a smile, "yes, in some place, the ring is a sacred token of lovers. If a man likes a woman, he can propose to her with the ring. If a woman accepts the ring, he agrees to propose, and the two can get married."Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Li with a banter on his face. "So you buy this ring, do you want to propose to me?"


    "Cough..."


    Said to be the center of the matter, white beaver pretty face "Teng" a red, lift eyes strong install calm looking at Mo Beichen, "then you, willing?"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and then kiss her.


    The gentle and delicate kiss made Bai Li addicted and could not help but close his eyes and let him take whatever he wanted.


    For a long time, until two people are breathless, Mo Beichen just reluctantly let go of her.


    "For the sake of your devotion, I will."


    Banter''s hoarse voice spread into the ear, sexy white beaver''s heart will be crisp.


    White beaver raised his eyes, looked at his beautiful and charming eyes like crystal, and was drunk in an instant.


    Looking at the silly appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen''s eyes are dim, and he drops his head and nibbles at her slightly swollen red lips.


    "If you look at me like this again, I can''t help but eat you."


    As if to eat people''s deep eyes, coupled with that intoxicating sexy voice, finally let white beaver wake up.


    Pretty face slightly red ground pursed lips, white beaver reaches out, "left hand gives me."


    Ink North Star lip angle tiny hook, obediently extends the left hand.


    Slender white hands, like a work of art.


    The white beaver looked at his flesh paw, and immediately pulled Mo Beichen''s hand and touched it.


    This man not only looks better than a woman''s face, but also his hands. God is so unfair.


    Weak boneless hand has been in his hand to touch, let him react instantly.


    Mo Beichen eyes dark dark, breathing more and more hot, finally he took her small hand.


    "Are you eating my tofu?"


    Bai Li was so ashamed that she said, "yes, I eat my husband''s tofu. Who has any opinion?"


    A "husband" instantly pleased Mo Beichen, he grabbed her hand and pressed it to his chest.


    "Do you want to touch it anywhere else? As long as the wife needs it, my husband is always willing to feed tofu."


    Mo Beichen said really began to undress.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver saw more shame, immediately light cough a, "eat what tofu ah, now more solemn moment."


    Bai Li seriously grabs Mo Beichen''s left hand and puts the dragon ring on his ring finger.


    The black jade ring and the fingers like porcelain form a striking contrast, very beautiful.


    Bai Li looks at the ring on Mo Beichen''s hand and nods with satisfaction.


    "All the rings are worn. You will be my man in the future. You can''t go back on it."


    White cat pinches the chin of Mo Beichen, playful way.


    A fool repents.


    Mo Beichen smiles and pecks at the white beaver''s lips.


    "I''ll wear it for you."


    Mo Beichen takes Bai Li''s left hand and gently puts another Phoenix ring on her ring finger.


    The ring is a little big, and it automatically shrinks to her size after wearing it on the beaver''s hand.


    "Good looking?"


    White cat raised his hands and shook in front of Mo Beichen.


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nods and kisses Bai Li''s hand.


    White beaver pretty face a red, nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, and then hold his hand, more see more beautiful.


    The ring is really good-looking, the key is a pair, 200000 high-grade mixed yuan stone flower is too valuable.


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li from the back and holds her ring finger.


    "Why must it be this finger?"


    This one? In modern times, there are several versions.


    White beaver thought about it and chose the simplest explanation.


    "It''s called the ring finger. There''s a blood vessel connected to the heart on the ring finger, which means the heart is interlinked."


    Mo Beichen frowned discontentedly, "we don''t need a ring, we are also interlinked."


    The white beaver rolled a big white eye directly, "the ring is just a moral, didn''t say it really has such a role."


    If you wear a ring, both husband and wife can communicate with each other, then everyone will buy a ring.


    "Besides, this ring is a magic space ring. We can use it to heap gold."


    Bai Li looked at the Phoenix ring on her hand, and her eyes suddenly glowed with gold, as if the ring had been filled with Gold Mountains.


    Looking at the white beaver''s small appearance of the money fan, Mo Beichen''s lips arouse a trace of doting smile.


    "This ring is an ancient artifact. If the owner before the ring knew you were using it to heap gold, he would jump out of the tomb in anger."


    Who isn''t the ring used to put magic weapons and magic weapons? But this little thing is good. It just wants to pile up gold. It''s a real money fan.


    "White beaver hears the speech, the eye light suddenly one bright," this also is the ancient god thing


    Mo Beichen looked at the ring and nodded seriously, "this pair of rings is made of obsidian, obsidian has disappeared thousands of years ago, and such superior obsidian is estimated to be hundreds of millions of years ago."White beaver instantly exclaimed, "Wow, hundreds of millions of years, then this is the antique among the antiques."


    The white beaver looks at the Phoenix ring on the hand like a baby, how to see how to feel good.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon and Phoenix pair ring was also an ancient deity. Would her luck be too good? Two ancient gods were sold in an auction.


    "By the way, it''s a bead of fire."


    Bai Li suddenly sat up from Mo Beichen''s arms, took out the Xuantian Yanhuo bead, looked at him excitedly and said, "you said that the Xuantian Yanhuo bead is also an ancient deity. Would this pair of rings and Xuantian Yanhuo bead be the same master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Mo Beichen picked up the Xuantian hot beads and studied it carefully. He said thoughtfully, "it''s possible that such a pure ground fire is gone now. Only a few hundred million years ago will there be."


    It seems to understand the words of Mo Beichen, the flame in the middle of Xuantian yanhuozhu rises in an instant.


    White beaver''s face is excited, even look at that proud flame all don''t dislike.


    "I''ll show you another thing."


    Baili excitedly took out the treasure map and the tablet of pills, "can you see the age of these two things?"


    Mo Beichen picked up the treasure map and looked at it, and then picked up the pills to turn over.


    "The materials of these two things are very special. The remnant picture is made of superior sheepskin, while the remnant scroll is made of rare white jade nowadays. Moreover, both the characters on the remnant scroll and the paintings on the remnant picture are all ground and carved. It shows that when these two things were made, there was no rubbing method. These two things should have been a long time ago. ¡±


    looking at Mo Beichen''s serious and handsome face, Bai Li couldn''t help but look at his love.


    "Amo, you can be an archaeologist."


    A serious man is really the most handsome. Fortunately, Mo is not in the modern age. Otherwise, he will surely attract a large number of fans.


    "Archaeologist?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in doubt. He didn''t understand what archaeologists were?


    Bai Li regained consciousness and laughed, "I''m praising you. You know a lot."


    Mo Beichen disdainfully pick eyebrows, "see more natural understand."


    The old man loved to collect magic weapons and all kinds of strange things, so he had seen the used magic weapons, which could definitely make a mountain.


    As for those ancient deities, he had seen many of them, and naturally he knew a little.


    But if you ask the old man about these things, maybe he can find the rest of the incomplete parts for you.


    Bai Li picked up the remains of the treasure map and pills, and flipped through them at will.


    "These two things, as well as the incomplete array books in Yun Shaoning''s hand, were sold together at the auction. It is said that these three things are from the same ancient tomb. I guess it''s not only the three things from the same tomb, but also the Xuantian flaming bead and the dragon and Phoenix antithesis, probably from the same tomb. "


    Mo Beichen nodded with approval, "if you can leave this bead of fire in the dark sky and the dragon and Phoenix ring, the owner of the ancient tomb must also be a character."


    "I''m very interested in the owner of the tomb. If we have a chance, we can go to the ancient tomb to play."


    "You can go anywhere you want."


    Mo Beichen fondly pecked her red lips.


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen''s neck and looks at him seriously.


    "Ah Mo, we will get married when grandfather comes back, OK?"


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen nods and kisses her red lips again.


    The two of them were kissing each other again.


    Red candle gently shake, scarlet gauze curtain, two people head neck intertwined, a charming.


    In the morning, the sun shines on both faces through the screen window, which is extremely warm.


    The white beaver wakes up vaguely, and the strong chest muscles of Mo Beichen come into his eyes.


    I can''t help but swallow my saliva and unconsciously reach out my paw to touch it.


    Good sliding and good Q, the most important thing is that the chest muscles are big.


    The white beaver couldn''t help feeling and pinching.


    "Well..."


    Mo Beichen murmured, a turn over and then she was suppressed.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s dark eyes full of longing, Bai Li''s heart leaps and flatters to wave his small claws.


    "I''m like this, you can still do it."


    Yes, she turned into a little red fox again last night. She drove amo crazy again.


    Mo Beichen evil evil one smile, bent over and bit her ear tip lightly.


    "I never mind people and animals."


    The numb feeling on the ears made the white beaver confused again. His blurred eyes lifted up, but he saw a handsome face with a bad smile.


    The white beaver regained his senses in an instant and rolled his big white eyes.


    He doesn''t mind. She does. Well, she won''t accept her first time as a fox.


    Feeling her body getting hotter and hotter, the beaver immediately stretched out her claws and picked up the head buried in her chest.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I can''t change back in a while."


    Soft voice to listen to Mo Beichen is a hot, full of affection of the eyes eager to look at the white cat.


    I know he wants to, but


    Baili looked at Mo Beichen with a guilty face, "wait a minute, I''ve found a way to change freely. I''ll try my best to cultivate Tianhu shenjuan."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, turn over and hold the white beaver in his arms.


    "Don''t be under pressure. I''ll wait for as long as you can. Just take your time."


    Mo Beichen plucked her sharp ears and pretended to be relaxed.


    Baili lies on his chest with a moving face. No matter for amo''s sake or for her own sake, she must cultivate Tianhu shenjuan to the third level as soon as possible.They were bored in the room for another morning, and it was not until the afternoon that the white beaver finally turned back into a human being.


    "It''s back at last."


    Looking at his four claws changed back to his hands and feet, white beaver breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, I don''t need to be a fox any more. I''d better be a man.


    See white beaver change back to the human body, Mo Beichen heart a joy, bend down to want to kiss her again.


    White beaver was in a hurry and immediately reached out to seal his thin lips.


    Mo Beichen disgruntled to stare at the white cat''s hand.


    The white beaver pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly and coaxed, "don''t kiss, it''s not easy to change back."


    Enchanting eyes turned, white beaver immediately decided not to lie on the bed, and then lay down, it is estimated that she would have to become a little fox.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get the materials."


    Do not allow Mo Beichen to resist, Baili directly dragged him out of bed.


    After a simple grooming, they went out of the mansion and went to the main street ahead.


    Both of them have unique appearance and unique style, which have attracted numerous eyes all the way.


    It''s better in the small street, but when it comes to the main street, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    No matter what men and women, old and young, on the street, no matter what they are doing, they all stop miraculously at the moment when they see Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    The girl who bought the cloth at the stall forgot to take the cloth, and the boss who sold the cloth on the opposite side forgot to collect the money; the guests who drank tea and chatted in the teahouse forgot to drink tea, and the boy who poured tea next to him went to collect the pot; the thief who stole money in front of him forgot to escape, and the captor who caught the thief at the back forgot to arrest the thief.


    All people''s eyes stay on Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but they seem to be unaware of it and walk into the medicine store nearby.


    "My guest..."


    See a guest to, drugstore''s boy immediately smile to welcome come up, but in see white beaver and Mo Beichen when instantaneous stay.


    White beaver is not angry, directly through the boy, went to the counter.


    "Buy medicine, boss."


    The drugstore manager, who was sorting out the medicine cabinet, immediately turned around when he heard the voice, but he was also in a flash.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the shopkeeper that obsessed eyes, Mo Beichen immediately black face light cough.


    Feeling the chill on Mo Beichen''s body, the shopkeeper immediately regained his mind. He did not dare to look at Bai Li any more. He just bowed and said, "I don''t know what this distinguished guest wants?"


    "That''s all."


    Bai Li handed the list written in the morning to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed at the large amount of herbs on the list.


    "Yes, yes, please wait a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    "Xiaotian, pour tea to the two distinguished guests."


    The shopkeeper told the boy to finish, and he took the list and went into the backyard.


    The boy came to his senses and immediately ran to pour tea.


    They didn''t drink tea. The boy stood beside him and was at a loss.


    Fortunately, the shopkeeper quickly prepared all the herbs.


    "My guest, here are all the herbs you want."


    The shopkeeper untied the two sacks and showed the herbs to Bai Li one by one.


    The white beaver glanced briefly, then nodded, "how much silver?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "a total of 320 taels of silver, you can count 300 Liang."


    Bai Li nods and wants to pay, but he is preempted by Mo Beichen.


    After paying the money, Mo Beichen collected the two sacks of silver into the storage ring.


    The white beaver looks at a series of movements of Mo Beichen, and the corners of his lips can''t help but lift up.


    With a Mo in, she just needs to be beautiful as a flower.


    "Amo, I love you."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a smile, then takes his hand and leads him out of the drugstore.


    The sudden confession, let Mo Beichen stay in a daze for a moment, and when he returns to his senses, the man has already been outside.


    The drugstore outside is already a sea of people, to see white beaver and Mo Beichen come out, people instantly excited.


    "It''s like a fairy coming down to earth."


    "These two men must have come from heaven."


    "What a wonderful couple


    Listening to people''s exclamation, Bai Li couldn''t help but glance at Mo Beichen secretly.


    The charm of this guy is simply too great, she can be sure that most of these people come to see him. Before she came alone, everyone looked at her at most, which was as straight as now, and everyone looked like a fool.


    But why is this guy not wearing a mask?


    See white beaver has been looking at him, Mo Beichen thought she was afraid, so he hugged her and went to the crowd.


    When they saw the two coming, they spontaneously gave way.


    Mo Beichen with white beaver through the crowd, into the front of the weapons shop.


    The boss''s wife of weapon shop saw Mo Beichen, and her eyes almost fell out.


    "Hello


    Bai Li called twice, and the landlady was as stupid as she was.The white beaver frowned, a little unhappy.


    Mo Beichen is more direct black face air conditioning.


    For a long time, the boss''s wife just came back to God and said with a flattering smile at Mo Beichen, "I don''t know what guests need?"


    Mo Beichen does not look at her, completely ignoring her.


    White beaver is to directly throw a sheet to her, "according to the list preparation."


    See Mo Beichen don''t look at her, the boss Niang is a little disappointed, took Bai Li''s list stiff smile way, "please wait a moment."


    Soon the owner''s wife got everything ready.


    Don''t wait for her to speak, Mo Beichen put things into the storage ring.


    Lost a high-level Hunyuan stone to the counter, Mo Beichen black face pull white beaver walk.


    Outside is still a sea of people, Mo Beichen face more cold, directly hit the horizontal, hold the white beaver and fly out.


    "My God, these two people are really gods."


    "What immortal, that man has reached the heaven level."


    "Tianjie, it''s too young."


    Until the two people fly away, the people below are still looking at the sky from afar and haven''t left for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Mo Beichen flies to Fengshen mountain directly with Bai Li.


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and looks at his dreamlike handsome face and raises his eyebrows sourly.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to wear a mask?"


    When he enters college like this, he will fall in love with a lot of women, maybe even a group of men.


    Mo Beichen stops to live, calm face thinks carefully.


    He really doesn''t like to be noticed, and he doesn''t like the way people look at him, especially women. According to his previous habits, it''s impossible to take off his mask, but


    White beaver coquettish eyes light flash, "or I give you to wear a veil."


    White beaver says, still really take out a piece of white gauze towel from bosom, want to wear on the face of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was still hesitating. Seeing the white gauze in Bai Li''s hand, he immediately turned away from his face and took her into Fengshen college.


    The white beaver pouted his lips and reluctantly stuffed the white yarn into his arms.


    How can this guy not keep a low profile? Now her rival in love may have to pack a few baskets.


    The two disciples at the gate wanted to stop them, but when they saw the gorgeous face of Mo Beichen, they were all in a daze.


    It seems that he didn''t see the two disciples at all. Mo Beichen passed through them without expression and went straight to Zixia peak.


    Until Mo Beichen''s back completely disappeared, the two disciples finally recovered some of their senses.


    "That''s Bai Shimei."


    A disciple looked at the direction of the disappearance of Mo Beichen, as if he was recalling the beautiful unreal face he had just seen.


    The other was obsessed. "The man was wearing the uniform of our college."


    They looked at each other blankly. When did they come to their college? How could they have never seen such a good-looking disciple before.


    Mo Beichen didn''t fly back to Zixia peak directly with Bai Li, but walked up the stone ladder step by step.


    The students of Fengshen college need to take part in morning exercises in the morning and free time in the afternoon.


    At the moment, many disciples came and went on the stone steps. Everyone was shocked to see Mo Beichen.


    In particular, those female disciples are like being sucked by people, and their eyes are infatuated with Mo Beichen.


    How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? It''s more beautiful than the gods.


    Looking at the people''s crazy eyes, the white beaver glared angrily in an instant. His eyes, nose and mouth were sour.


    I knew it would be like this. It''s just a walking charm.


    It''s not strange to like him. It''s strange if you don''t like him.


    Annoyed by watching, Mo Beichen not only has a black face throughout the whole journey, but also keeps sending out cold air.


    Feeling the coolness of Mo Beichen, the white beaver glared at him bitterly.


    Since this guy doesn''t like it, why do you have to take the stone steps and fly back directly.


    Bai Li didn''t know Mo Beichen''s mind. He took her to the stone steps. On the one hand, it was a demonstration. On the other hand, he declared his sovereignty, so that those who were interested in Bai Li, or who wanted to have a mind, could retreat in spite of difficulties.


    It was not until they went far away that the disciples who had been "punctured" finally came back to their senses.


    The male disciple looked at each other with exclamation.


    "Is that Bai Shimei? Who is the man holding her


    "He''s wearing a disciple''s uniform. He should be from our college."


    "It''s said that the husband of younger martial sister Bai has passed the pass. Can this man be the younger brother of Mo?"


    "My God, younger brother Mo is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I thought he was too ugly to wear a mask. Who knows he is so handsome."


    "Younger brother Mo is a gifted genius, even if he still looks so beautiful."


    "Ah, compared with younger brother Mo, we are really ashamed of ourselves."


    All the male disciples bowed their heads and sighed, and looked as if they had nothing to love.


    After a long time of indulgence, the female students finally screamed with excitement.


    "Ah, ah, how handsome."


    A baby faced female disciple screamed and stomped.


    "This man is so handsome. He looks better than Dr. LAN."


    Next to a freckled female disciple is also holding hands, two eyes with heart to recall that piece of beautiful face.


    "Yes, how can there be such a good-looking man? It''s so beautiful."


    On the side of that Danfeng eye female disciple, is also a face obsessed to see Mo Beichen disappear.


    "What are the sisters waiting for? Don''t chase them."


    With a big wave of her hand, all the female disciples at the bottom ran after him in the direction of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen walked up with Bai Li in his arms. With his continuous progress, the ranks of female disciples were also growing.


    Baby face pulled small freckles and Danfeng eyes, excitedly ran to Mo Beichen and Bai Li, just to wait for them to pass again.


    "My God, it''s so handsome. The more you look at it, the more you look."Baby face looked at Mo Beichen that beautiful is not like a real person''s handsome face, and excited to jump and jump.


    Little freckles looked at the white beaver in the arms of Mo Beichen with envy.


    "Bai Shimei is really happy. If he could hold me, I would die willingly."


    Danfeng eyes squinted at the small freckles, "you still want to hold, as long as he can hold my hand, I will never wash my hands."


    Baby face disdained to roll a big white eye toward two people.


    "You are both greedy. If he can see me, I will be blind in the next life."


    Such a good-looking man has seen, even if he is blind, there is no regret.


    Listening to the three excited yearning words, white beaver curled his lips sour.


    A bunch of crazy women. Why should her men hold them.


    White beaver raised his eyes, coldly glared at Mo Beichen. The little sad eyes seemed to be saying, you dare to have a look at them.


    Looking at the white beaver that sour small appearance, Mo Beichen can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, and in a good mood, he dropped his head on her lips and pecked him lightly.


    The white beaver''s small face "Teng" a red, the other female disciples also immediately stay.


    "Did he laugh?"


    Baby face stupidly looking at the lip corner of Mo Beichen.


    Danfeng glanced at her face coolly, "is this the point? He kisses Bai Shimei. "


    Small freckles look at Mo Beichen sexy thin lips, straight swallow saliva.


    "Younger martial sister Bai''s life is so good that she wants to be kissed by him."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver a black line to draw the corner of the eye, turned back to glare at the small freckles, and then declared sovereignty like to embrace Mo Beichen''s neck.


    Hum, want to kiss her man, next life.


    White beaver a stomach sour gas, ink Beichen is from Yin to clear, from just a black face into the sun.


    Only when they reached Zixia peak did they finally get rid of those female disciples.


    White beaver gently relaxed, or Zixia peak better, although there is a Ming LAN seven, but a wolf, always better than a group of wolves.


    "It''s all here. Let me down. I''ll go by myself."


    Mo Beichen just wants to let Bai Li down, he sees Xue Han running over excitedly.


    "Sister Bai, Mo..."


    The excited voice stops suddenly. Xue Han looks at Mo Beichen''s face, as if he was beaten silly.


    God, did he see the gods?


    Not only Xue Han, but also Yu Wenbai, Chang Mingze, beiyiyang and others who came running along were all shocked.


    Is this the younger brother Mo? It looks so good.


    Minglan Qi, who was practicing sword with Che Shengjie, heard Mo Beichen come back. He waved Sheng Jie''s sword and ran over happily.


    "Ink Younger martial brother... "


    Minglan seven crazy looking at Mo Beichen, a heart out of control to jump up.


    Is that what he really looks like? But why doesn''t he wear a mask? Is it for her?


    Minglan seven Shu to turn eyes, a face jealously stare at white beaver.


    This dead woman, how much she wants him to do for her.


    Looking at the Ming LAN seven that a pair to eat people''s appearance, white beaver lip angle evil evil hook lip, also don''t want to come down, but more intimate rely in Mo Beichen''s arms.


    She seems to have found a new fun, nothing angry, minglan seven this woman is also quite fun.


    Seems to know the meaning of white beaver, Mo Beichen extremely cooperate to hold her more tightly.


    Mo Beichen''s doting eyes and actions stimulate the Ming LAN Qi in an instant.


    She was holding the sword and would like to rush forward to break the white beaver into eight pieces, so as to vent her hatred.


    Che Shengjie and Xiang Liyang, Shu Cheng also ran along.


    When he saw Mo Beichen, the three stayed at the same time.


    This can''t be the Mo younger brother. He looks so good-looking. No wonder the younger martial sister Bai can look up to him.


    After a long time, all the people came to their senses.


    Xue Han stretched out his hand to cover Mo Beichen''s face, looked at the familiar figure and temperament, and finally said excitedly, "you Are you really younger brother Mo? "


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li looks at Xue Han with a black line.


    Elder martial brother Xue is still so cute.


    Mo Beichen also black face way, "you say?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xue Han, Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze confirm the identity of Mo Beichen.


    Even always calm to Li Yang are some excited.


    "Younger brother Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so..."


    Looking at Mo Beichen to Liyang, I can''t think of any words that can describe him. It took him a long time to hold out a "dignified and dignified person".


    Chang Mingze also a face surprised to stare big eyes, "yes, look so good-looking, why even wear a mask ah."


    Before seeing him wearing a mask, I thought his face was hurt. I didn''t expect that he was wearing it because he was too good-looking.


    Xue Han is a face eager to get together in front of Mo Beichen, wrinkling way, "Mo younger brother, do you have a sister?"Mo North Chen eyebrow heart tiny not to observe ground Cu Cu, the face has no expression way, "have no."


    I will not marry you.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s dark face, Bai Li instantly understands his heart and immediately looks at Xue Han with sympathy.


    Elder martial brother Xue is very good.


    Did not notice Mo Beichen''s face, Xue Han did not give up asking, "where is the elder sister?"


    Mo Beichen''s face is more black. He doesn''t want to discuss his sister''s problems here. He raises his feet and goes to the cliff.


    "Younger brother mo."


    See Mo Beichen to go, Ming LAN seven subconsciously called him.


    Mo Beichen stops and turns around to look at minglan seven without expression.


    Looking at that pair of deep Silver Purple eyes, minglan Qi blushed shyly, "where''s your mask before?"


    Mo Beichen frowned, coldly looking at minglan seven, "is it related to you?"


    This woman dares to fight with Li''er. Fortunately, Li''er is OK. Otherwise, he will not care about his family.


    Merciless words like a sharp knife "whoosh" to insert into the seven hearts of Ming LAN, the moment is pain through the heart.


    Ming LAN Qi Yi looks at Mo Beichen sadly, her big eyes are full of complaints.


    He didn''t know what she meant. How could he break her heart like this? Even if he didn''t like her, she was still his elder martial sister. Didn''t he even want to give her the least dignity?


    White beaver looked at minglan seven''s face and almost laughed on the spot.


    awesome, if she is not here, she really wants to kiss him hard.


    Looking at a sad face of minglan seven, Che Shengjie finally understood what.


    His fists were pinched unconsciously, and his sinister eyes were directed at the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen completely ignores Che Shengjie and doesn''t look at the sad face of minglan Qi, and turns around and walks away.


    "Bai Li''er, Mo Beichen, stop for me."


    The sudden cold drink, let Mo Beichen stop again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Mo Beichen turns around with white beaver and looks coldly at the wine and zuoyuqing in the air.


    See the appearance of Mo Beichen, two people are a Leng.


    It''s an extraordinary bearing. It''s also very good. It''s really a martial arts talent.


    When the wine eyes slightly narrowed, the regret and jealousy of the fundus of the eyes were instantly revealed.


    Such a man, if he does not become his disciple, will never live.


    Zuo Yuqing is a look of resentment at Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    These two will be his greatest enemies in this life. Sooner or later, he will revenge Yubo.


    They flew down from mid air together.


    When people see wine immediately bow, "see Shi Shi Bo."


    When the wine ignores the salute of the public, goes directly to Mo Beichen and raises his chin arrogantly, "are you mo Beichen?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the wine without expression, as if he had not heard his question at all.


    See Mo North Chen does not put him in the eye, when wine moment gas.


    What a proud boy, he thought he was. How dare a Mo Ling be so arrogant in front of him? I don''t know.


    Looking at the wine that is more ugly than wiping the excrement, the white beaver pursed his lips and held back a smile.


    This is the same as that of master Zuo Qingshi.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and winked at Mo Beichen with a playful face.


    "Ah Mo, let me down."


    Looking at the cunning smile in Bai Li''s eyes, Mo Beichen''s face was doting on her lips, and he leaned over her purplish lips and gave a kiss.


    White beaver pretty face "Teng" to become red, coquettish to stare at Mo Beichen.


    This guy is really addicted. She doesn''t look at the occasion. Will she come out to see people in the future?


    After the declaration of sovereignty, Mo Beichen gently released the white beaver.


    ¡­¡­ People look at Mo Beichen that sweet to overflow honey action, are a face of sorrow.


    Younger martial brother Mo is absolutely intentional. He abused the dog naked.


    Minglan seven is holding fists, jealousy of the eyes directly on the white beaver, hate to use the eyes of malice to kill her.


    White beaver raised his eyes to see the seven bitter eyes of Ming LAN, not angry but smile.


    It''s good to show love like this. At least it can stimulate someone. Even if she is not angry, she can be angry.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver bowed his head and coughed gently, then looked at the wine and said with a smile, "see Shi Shishu."


    When wine cold face, angry stare at white beaver.


    "Don''t you know that the Academy forbids students to go out without permission?"


    The white beaver blinked and chuckled, "is that right? My nephew is so stupid that he hasn''t memorized the rules of the hospital. I don''t know if you can read it. "


    Bai Li suddenly turns her eyes and looks at Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing haughtily raised her eyebrows, "I naturally read that the eighth rule of the hospital rules stipulates that students should not leave the hospital without permission except on leave, otherwise they will be severely punished."


    ¡­¡­ Everyone was sniffing at the words.


    It''s not as serious as elder martial brother Zuo said. Before, some disciples were caught sneaking out, but they just copied the rules of the hospital and forbidden foot.


    Bai Li sneers. Zuo Yuqing takes chicken feather as an arrow. Does she really think she doesn''t know the rules? There is no word "severe punishment" in the rules of the hospital.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Zuo was seriously injured yesterday. I don''t know if he is better now."


    Bai Li smiles at Zuo Yuqing.


    Being stabbed to the pain, Zuo Yuqing''s bright face suddenly turned black, clenched his fist and glared at Baili and Mo Beichen with hatred.


    His injuries are all due to them, and he will definitely repay them.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Zuo Yuqing.


    "Left elder martial brother is injured? When did this happen? "


    North Yi Yang eyebrow head tightly wrinkly looking at Zuo Yuqing, see his face a little pale, pour letter a few minutes of injury said.


    Yu Wenbai also looked at Zuo Yuqing foolishly.


    "Yes, isn''t it forbidden for students to fight? How did you get hurt? "


    Xue Han is the most intelligent. As soon as Bai Li exports, he knows her intention. At the moment, he also follows her words and pushes the boat along the river. "Is it possible that elder martial brother Zuo has left the college without permission?"


    As soon as Xue Han said this, all the people who had just been muddled and muddled could understand it in an instant.


    At this time, the elder martial brother wanted to find fault with younger martial brother Mo and younger martial sister Bai who left the college without permission. If the elder martial brother wants to punish him, he should punish him together with elder martial brother Zuo.


    Bai Li''s evil smile gives Xue Han a look of appreciation.


    Dai Meng''s elder martial brother Xue is also smart. When she is free, she can refine some creeping cloud pills for him.


    Receiving Bai Li''s eyes, Xue Han immediately smiles.


    Elder martial brother Zuo and younger martial sister Bai, of course, help younger martial sister Bai. Who makes her look so beautiful.


    Mo Beichen looks at the two people who are "affectionate with their eyes", and in an instant they are sour again.It seems that the declaration of sovereignty is not enough!


    When wine looked at Bai Li, she squinted, but she was a smart girl. She knew how to preempt others and attack the West. Unfortunately, she would never give up today.


    "Beaver girl."


    When wine opened his mouth just to speak, bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing then took off.


    After two people also follow old Tu and elder yuan.


    "See Master."


    When they saw some elders, they saluted immediately.


    Seeing his two big backers coming, Bai Li immediately took a provocative look at Shijiu and Zuo Yuqing.


    Hum, the first master and the second master are here. See what else you can do.


    "Great master, second master."


    The beaver gave them a brilliant smile and then ran over.


    Bu Yangzi looked up and down at Bai Li, relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    Rui Yixing is also looking at the white beaver, eyes also show concern.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and frowned when he didn''t see the man in the mask.


    "What about Mo boy?"


    "Well."


    Bai Li turns his head and looks at Mo Beichen.


    Several people look at the ink North Star together, the moment is a daze.


    "Well, it turns out that the boy is so handsome. No wonder our beaver girls are so good-looking."


    Feng elder was the first to return to God and looked at Mo Beichen with admiration on his face.


    The old butcher also nodded in admiration, "Oh, I''m good-looking, and I''m almost as good as I used to be."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the elder TU with disdain.


    How could they not believe that he was so good-looking.


    Elder yuan chuckled impolitely, "just blow it. You should have one tenth of it in those years, and you will be full of descendants."


    was a red faced old man with a long necked neck. "I''m not a woman, I''m a man."


    It''s not that he boasted. He didn''t want women at that time. Otherwise, he would be full of children.


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s accomplishments, bu Yangzi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, as expected, he arrived at Mo Ling. He had the style of his teacher."


    ¡­¡­ All of them winked at the corner of their eyes, and another boaster.


    Elder yuan pursed his lips and coughed gently, "I remember someone who only rose to Mo Ling for more than three years."


    Old Tu turned his eyes and joked, "he''s old. Maybe he''s three months old."


    When people heard the speech, they all bowed their heads and held back their laughter.


    , the old face of Bu Yang Zi, glared red.


    "To you."


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the laughter of several people, when the wine black face impatiently cough.


    Hearing the soft cough of Shijiu, bu Yangzi turned around, as if he had just seen him, and chuckled, "younger martial brother Shi and nephew Zuo are also here. Do you know that my two apprentices have come back specially to meet him?"


    When the wine was in a black face, he snorted angrily, "elder martial brother Bu connives the disciples to leave the college without permission. Today, younger martial brother wants to see how the elder martial brother punishes the two students who violate the rules of the Academy."


    The white beaver squinted at the wine.


    This man is really like a mad dog, biting.


    Mo Beichen has no expression and completely ignores the wine, as if the person he said is not him at all.


    Bu Yangzi''s face cooled down, and his deep eyes turned. He raised his eyes and glared at the white beaver''s way. "I asked you to go around the holy heaven to investigate. How can you come back now? Are you playing again?"


    ¡­¡­ When they heard the words, they all winked at the same time.


    Can you make it more obvious?


    When the wine is also ugly to stare at Bu Yangzi.


    Bai Li''er was a private college, but he was ordered to leave the hospital. Did he treat others as idiots?


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughs with a smile. It''s good to have a master who protects the short.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and smirked at Bu Yangzi. "How dare you, beaver? As soon as I finish your task, am I not in a hurry to come back?"


    She turned her eyes, and the white beaver looked at Zuo Yu and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask left elder martial brother. I met him on the way, and we went back to the college."


    Zuo Yuqing''s face turned black and he hated to grind his teeth.


    Damned woman, who went back to college with her back and forth feet, he came back last night.


    White beaver looked at Zuo Yuqing''s dark face comfortably.


    Well, she''ll have to wait for her death.


    Bu Yangzi''s face sank and he looked coldly at Zuo Yuqing.


    "Does your left nephew go out to work?"


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing left the college, the dark Wei told him that he had followed him. Unexpectedly, he had the ability to dump him. It seems that he really went to look for a beaver.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was stiff. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it?When wine disdains ground cold hum, "how, you can let apprentice go out?"


    It''s just protecting the short. Who won''t.


    Bu Yangzi''s deep eyes flickered, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips.


    "I didn''t say anything, but someone took his disciples and they worked hard and didn''t know what they wanted to do?"


    When the wine meal, evil and evil hook lips.


    "Nephew Bai, since he works for you, is not going out of college without permission, but nephew mo..."


    When wine says sneer to see to Mo North Chen.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and swept his eyes with cold wine.


    "This kid..."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and just wanted to get rid of Mo Beichen, he sneered scornfully when he heard the wine. "Don''t say that you let him go out. When you arrive, he has already gone to tianjifeng."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed. Thinking of the situation that wine had been following that night, he knew that he could not get away with it today.


    Bu Yangzi coughed lightly, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. He said solemnly, "you leave the hospital without the permission of my teacher. I will punish you to copy the hospital rules ten times. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mo Beichen frowns, a face is not willing.


    Looking at the expression of Mo Beichen, bu Yangzi puffed the corners of his mouth.


    This dead boy, how can you be so ungrateful.


    He only asked him to copy the hospital rules ten times, but he did not quickly agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    When Bai Li hears Bu Yangzi''s punishment ten times, he secretly enjoys it.


    Master''s short protection is deep in her heart. She hasn''t handed in the rules she asked her to copy before. Isn''t this punishment just a passing one?


    Bai Li secretly winks at Mo Beichen and asks him to come down first. In any case, the master has not said the deadline. It is not his mood whether he writes or not.


    Receiving the white beaver''s eyes, Mo Beichen''s eyes light flash, just to nod, when listening to wine cold hum.


    "Copying the rules is the same as not punishing them. I''m afraid elder martial brother Bu can''t convince the public by covering up his disciples like this."


    Shijiu looked at Bu Yangzi with a sneer.


    Just want to muddle through without seeing whether he answers or not.


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face, squinted at the wine.


    "It''s very light to copy the rules. If I think it''s the same as no punishment, it''s better for me to copy the rules one hundred times."


    When the wine suddenly stares, "I didn''t make a mistake, why should I copy the hospital regulations?"


    Bu Yangzi scornfully snorted, "didn''t you say that copying the hospital rules is no punishment?"


    Old Tu and others all laughed when they heard the speech. Even the disciples bowed their heads and snickered.


    Wine instant gas red face, staring at the ink North Star.


    "As the first elder''s big disciple, Mo Beichen didn''t set an example for all his disciples, so he couldn''t take part in this disciple competition."


    As soon as the word of wine came out, the crowd was excited instantly.


    Old Tu and others squinted solemnly.


    If Mo boy doesn''t participate, who else can win Zuo Yuqing? These masters and apprentices are really good schemers.


    Yu Wenbai frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "if you can''t take part in the disciple contest, you won''t have a chance to be the chief disciple."


    Xiang Liyang is also looking at Mo Beichen with regret.


    Younger brother Mo has been promoted to Mo Ling successfully. In this disciple competition, he has the best chance to compete with elder martial brother Zuo. It''s a pity if he can''t participate.


    "It''s too heavy a punishment. In the past, I just copied the hospital rules."


    Xue Han curls her mouth and looks disdainful.


    Elder Shi obviously aimed at younger martial brother mo. in the past, most of the disciples who sneaked out would copy the rules of the Academy. However serious they were, they would be expelled from the college if they made a big mistake. The younger martial brother Mo didn''t do anything when he went out, and he came back in two days, so it''s OK to copy the hospital rules. There''s no need to impose such a heavy penalty.


    Minglan seven also cold face looking at wine, "even if Mo junior brother really private out of the college, that is also the first time, such a heavy punishment does not conform to the rules."


    With his strength, if he participated in the competition, the chief disciple would definitely belong to him. Obviously, the elder deliberately refused him to participate in the disciple competition, so as to help Zuo Yuqing get rid of his strong enemy. It was really a villain''s behavior.


    Hear Ming LAN seven for Mo Beichen talk, Che Sheng Jie Mou Guang a cold, hang Mou pinch fist.


    Bai Li glanced at LAN Qi and Che Shengjie, and his lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    It seems that Che Shengjie is very affectionate. It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are merciless. But I''m afraid the Ming LAN seven will have the same ending.


    When the wine sneered, "it is the first time to commit a crime, it should be more severely punished, as an example, so as not to commit again in the future."


    Bu Yangzi finally got angry and glared at Shijiu.


    "I don''t need you to intervene in how to punish my disciples."


    When his disciples of Bu Yangzi need to be under the control of his wine, his own disciples can manage whatever they want, and it''s nothing to do with him.


    Bu Yangzi said no longer pay attention to the wine, turned to look at Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Beichen went out of the college privately and copied the rules of the Academy. When will you copy them and give them to me?"


    Bu Yangzi changed the punishment from just ten times to one time, without any time limit. He brazenly protected his short comings without paying any attention to the wine.


    People have long been familiar with Bu Yangzi''s ability to protect his short stature, but when he was drunk, he was so angry that he jumped at his feet.


    "Bu Yangzi, you cover up your disciples again and again. You are not qualified to be the first elder of Fengshen. I think you should give up your position earlier."


    Bu Yangzi squinted coldly.


    The old fox''s tail finally came out. It''s for the sake of being a first elder.


    "I''m the first elder by my strength. It''s not like some people will play tricks. If you really want to be the first elder, don''t lose to me in the elder competition next year."


    Arrogant and domineering words, directly hit the wine, angry his face will be green.


    Bu Yangzi''s words were the pain of wine.


    The elder competition and disciple competition of Fengshen academy are held every ten years. But in the past 50 years, there are five competitions in total. Bu Yangzi is the first, while Shijiu is always the second. Every time, he is not the first elder. How can he not hate Bu Yangzi.


    "You..."


    The wine glared at Bu Yangzi with anger and killing in his eyes.


    What is he dragging? He will never lose to him in the elder competition next year.Looking at the invisible super current between the two people, old Tu and others are watching nervously.


    Elder yuan squinted at the killing intention in his wine eyes.


    At last, the ambition of Shijiu could not be hidden. However, even if he would pretend to be so arrogant as Lao Bu, he would not be able to do so.


    Old Tu also had a sneer on his face.


    At this time, the wine is difficult for Mo boy and white girl. This is not the same as stepping on the tip of Lao Bu''s heart. It''s strange that Lao Bu doesn''t get angry.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two elders, the disciples all bowed their heads obediently and did not dare to say anything.


    At the time when two people are at war, Mo Beichen, who has not spoken, opens his mouth.


    "Who said I was going to take part in the disciple contest?"


    The cold voice instantly frozen two people''s dark tide surging, two people suddenly return to consciousness, at the same time turn to Mo Beichen.


    "You don''t want to take part in the disciple contest?"


    Their voices were a surprise and a disappointment.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes without expression, "why should I participate in the disciple competition?"


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi instantly hated iron and steel.


    Why don''t you take part in the disciple competition?


    When wine is a sigh of relief, a look of schadenfreude.


    Other people are also strange looking at Mo Beichen.


    The boy didn''t want to take part in the disciple competition? Doesn''t he want to be the chief disciple?


    Younger brother Mo has such a high level of cultivation. He is definitely a strong competitor for the chief disciple. Why don''t you want to participate in the disciple competition?


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He didn''t want to take part in the disciple competition.


    Looking at the schadenfreude of the wine, elder yuan''s eyes flashed and said, "nephew Mo, you should consider it clearly. If you are the chief disciple of Fengshen, you can not only enter the juesheng fairyland at the top of Fengshen mountain, but also enter the Fengshen treasure house and choose three treasures."


    When the disciples heard the speech, they all looked envious and yearning.


    As long as they are Fengshen disciples, who don''t want to go to the Jue Shen fairyland on the Fengshen mountain top, which is the treasure house of the college, which is also the place everyone wants to enter. If you can choose three treasures, isn''t it a pie in the sky? Who wouldn''t want it.


    Zuo Yuqing is a face of potential in the must get appearance.


    He failed to participate in the disciple competition ten years ago. This time, he must be the chief disciple of Fengshen.


    The white beaver frowned thoughtfully.


    I don''t know whether Jue Shen fairyland on Fengshen mountain top is the same place as the fairyland she entered. If it is the same place, Zuo Yuqing can''t go in so easily.


    Elder yuan and others are looking forward to Mo Beichen, hoping that he can change his mind.


    However, Mo Beichen is still unmoved and has no expression.


    "No interest."


    Yuan Changlao''s face was stiff and he winked.


    There are people who are not interested in Jue Shen fairyland and treasure house. He has never seen it.


    The jueshen fairyland and treasure house of Fengshen college are not only Fengshen disciples, but also the places that the monks of the whole cloud land yearn for.


    We should know that many disciples of Fengshen college stay as tutors and elders for the sake of Jue Shen fairyland. Even he stayed in Fengshen for the sake of entering Jue Shen fairyland. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand the realm of God when he entered Jue Shen fairyland, but his spiritual power was upgraded by two levels.


    Not only yuan Changlao was embarrassed, but other people also looked at Mo Beichen strangely.


    Bu Yangzi is also frowning at Mo Beichen.


    The boy was not interested in jueshen fairyland, because when he entered the college, he was already in the late stage of Ziling, and could not learn anything at that time. He had to practice by himself.


    He thought that he came to Fengshen for the sake of breaking away the fairyland. Now it seems that he is only for that girl.


    "Cough..."


    Old Tu coughed softly, but he didn''t stop to tempt him and said, "besides these, there are many advantages in being a chief disciple. For example, he can call on all the disciples of the college and use college materials at will."


    Tu elder''s words haven''t finished, Mo Beichen is boring ground to put out one''s mouth.


    "Less interested."


    ¡­¡­ All of them were defeated in an instant.


    God, what are you interested in?


    Old TU was choked by Mo Beichen, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    This boy is not greedy for money and profits. He is really out of his way if he doesn''t get oil and salt.


    When the wine was smiling, "nephew Mo is really different. I think it is the first time for him to leave the college without permission. Elder martial brother Bu, don''t punish him."


    Shijiu looked at Bu Yangzi with a look of schadenfreude.


    What about gifted talent? If you don''t listen, it''s still a waste.


    Bu Yangzi is as dark as carbon, and he stares at wine coldly.


    "Hehe, nephew Mo is gifted and has a bright future in the future."


    When wine in a good mood to see eye Mo Beichen and bu Yangzi, then left with Zuo Yuqing.Looking at the wine complacent back, elder yuan and others are unwilling.


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face, looked at Mo Beichen for a long time before opening his mouth.


    "Follow me."


    Bu Yangzi said and went back to tianjifeng first.


    Bai Li looked at the expressionless Mo Beichen, sighed and pulled him to tianjifeng.


    "Why don''t you want to take part in the disciple competition? What a good opportunity it is?"


    Yu Wenbai looks at Mo Beichen''s back with a look of regret.


    "Younger brother Mo is of a weak nature and doesn''t care about fame and wealth."


    Li Yang eyes light flash, eyes have admiration.


    People in the world love power. There are several people who can do as well as younger brother mo.


    Chang Mingze also sighed, "younger brother Mo''s talent is so high, it''s a pity not to participate in the disciple competition."


    Xue Han turned her eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "I know there is one thing that younger martial brother Mo will definitely participate in if he is the reward of the chief disciple."


    "What?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Xue Han curiously. Even the old Tu looked forward to it.


    Xue Han''s simple smile, eyes light bright way, "Bai Shi Mei ah."


    ¡­¡­ The crowd was speechless for a moment.


    If you really take Bai Shimei as a reward, I''m afraid that younger brother Mo won''t be able to wait for the competition, and he will steal the reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi is sitting in front of the desk, Mo Beichen is sitting on the opposite side, so they look at each other, no one speaks.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and then at Bu Yangzi. He turned his lips helplessly.


    Therefore, it may not be a good thing to say that they are too similar in temperament. Look, both of them are as stubborn as donkeys, and neither of them is willing to bow down.


    An hour later, the white beaver yawned and could not sit still.


    Are neither of them tired? She''s going to sleep if she stares like this.


    "Master, are you thirsty? Have a cup of tea."


    Bai Li poured a cup of tea and sent it to bu Yangzi.


    Looking at Bai Li''s flattering face, bu Yangzi sighed and took a cup of tea. Then he looked up at Mo Beichen and said, "why don''t you want to participate in the disciple competition?"


    Mo Bei Chen face no expression ground ground curls a mouth, "have no interest."


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi was instantly blackened by Mo Beichen, and felt that his heart was hurt by his anger.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi covering his heart, Bai Li ran to his back for him.


    "Master, don''t worry. If he doesn''t participate, isn''t there still me?"


    Two people smell speech, raise eyes at the same time.


    "Are you going to take part in the disciple competition?"


    "Are you going to take part in the disciple competition?"


    looked as like as two peas at the two people. The white cat curled its lips. "Of course I will attend the disciple competition."


    There are so many advantages to be a chief disciple. Why doesn''t she join in.


    "No way."


    "No way."


    This time, they were miraculously the same, both of them disapproved.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Do you want to be so unanimous? If you have a stubborn master, and if you have a stubborn husband, do you want to live a life like this?


    Baili''s enchanting eyes flashed and decided to break through Bu Yangzi first.


    "Master, I want to win honor for you when I participate in the disciple competition. Why do you object?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and squinted at Mo Beichen, saying, "the one who should win glory should not fight, and the one who should not fight for it will make a fuss."


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    White beaver is discontented to stare at, "I which blindly coax, I will certainly strive to defeat all opponents."


    She is very serious. She must defeat Zuo Yuqing and never let him become the chief disciple.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver coolly, "that Zuoyu Qing is all Mo Ling, can you be his opponent?"


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, "do not try how to know I can not, and if I do not participate, then no one can beat Zuo Yuqing, if really let Zuo Yuqing become the chief disciple, then he will certainly help Shijiu become the first elder."


    Zuo Yuqing, as the chief disciple, must have dealt with her even more harshly. At that time, wine was the first elder, and she did not agree, so she could never let the master and apprentice succeed.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "You don''t care about the wine. In short, you are not allowed to participate in the disciple competition."


    "Master!"


    Bai Li is reluctant to stare, but bu Yangzi ignores.


    Bai Li had to turn to Mo Beichen again, "a mo..."


    "I don''t agree."


    White beaver has not yet opened his mouth, Mo Beichen directly refused.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with his small mouth pouting. He wants to be coquettish, but he listens to the sound of feet coming from outside the house.


    "Lao bu."


    Elder Yi and elder Wu hurried in.


    "I hear the boy is back, isn''t he?"


    Elder Yi did not look at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but rushed to bu Yangzi in front of him.


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face, stares at elder Yi in disgust.


    "Don''t mention that again. I don''t agree."


    This group of old boys has not finished. After robbing one, they come to grab another. This is forcing him to get angry.


    Elder Yi is not angry, evil and evil eyebrows.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion. I''m going to ask the boy."


    Elder Yi raised his eyes and swept the ink Beichen beside the white beaver, and froze in an instant.


    After a long time, elder Yi returns to God and looks at Mo Beichen in surprise.


    "Are you mo Beichen?"


    Wu elder smell speech also look to Mo Beichen, carefully observe his figure, excited way, "I see, that night is him."


    Looking at the excited expression of the two people, white beaver unconsciously winked at the corners of his eyes.


    These two are not here to settle accounts.


    "Ah, the two martial uncles must have mistaken people."


    White beaver grinned and leaned over the body to block in front of Mo Beichen.


    Looking at Bai Li''s movements, a smile flashed through Mo Beichen''s eyes. He pulled her into his arms, then lifted her eyes and looked coldly at elder Yi.


    "I have returned the things, the materials...""I have returned the materials."


    Bu Yangzi took the message in a hard way.


    He returned everything for him. What else does the old boy want?


    Mo Beichen Mou light flash, lift Mou indifference way, "since so, that should be two do not owe."


    Yi elder stiff face, flatter smile, "you don''t worry, I''m not here to settle accounts with you today."


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at Yi elder suspiciously.


    The white beaver also does not understand to raise the eye, is not to settle accounts, that is to do what?


    "Cough..."


    Elder Yi coughed softly and solemnly said, "I want to accept you as a disciple. I don''t know if you are willing to do it?"


    Mo North Chen tiny Leng, immediately facial expression ground raises Mou, "I already had master."


    In a word, bu Yangzi was happy for a moment, and the sultry that he had just had dissipated a lot.


    The boy''s will is much stronger than that girl.


    Elder Yi frowned and said anxiously, "I don''t want to teach you Hunyuan. I just want to teach you how to make utensils."


    Looking at elder Yi''s expectant eyes, Mo Beichen picks eyebrow to repeat.


    "I mean, I already have a master craftsman."


    Elder Yi:


    There is a master.


    Bu Yangzi:.... "


    I thought that the master he just said was him. Bai was moved.


    The hope is disillusioned, and elder Yi immediately drops his head.


    Bu Yangzi was relieved and waved to them.


    "You two go back to practice."


    "Yes."


    White cat smell speech, immediately pull Mo North Star to go out.


    When he went out of the house, the white beaver breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the two old men came to mix it up. Otherwise, I don''t know how to finish today.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and just wants to talk, he hears a voice behind him.


    "Wait..."


    They turned around and saw elder Wu frown at the same time.


    Elder Wu looked at Mo Beichen and directly opened the door to see the mountain road. "I want to compete with you on the array."


    Wu elder looks forward to looking at Mo Beichen with silk worship in his eyes.


    Ever since he had seen his exquisite array arrangement technique, he always wanted to compete with him in the array.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows in surprise, and then reluctantly hooked his lips, "martial nephew''s array is clumsy, can''t take it, martial uncle or find another wise bar."


    Mo Beichen said and then took the white beaver to go.


    ¡­¡­ Wu elder stupidly looks at Mo Beichen''s back, only feels very embarrassed.


    If he can''t do anything with his array, he will be more vulgar.


    In a flash, elder Wu has no confidence in his formation.


    Bai Li looked back at the elder Wu, who was stunned at the spot. He frowned and said, "ah Mo, you hurt his heart."


    Mo Bei Chen face no expression ground hang Mou, "not I wish."


    White beaver hook lip, the eye son of enchantment turns, pull Mo Beichen''s hand to act coquettishly.


    "Ah Mo, I want to take part in the disciple competition."


    Mo Beichen frowned disapprovingly, "with your strength now, it''s not his opponent."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "the disciple competition is not starting now, isn''t there two months, I am not his opponent now, does not mean that I will not be his opponent after two months."


    Her promotion speed, she knows, even if she can''t be promoted to Lanling in two months, she should be in Qingling.


    Maybe we can match him by then.


    Mo Beichen defiantly pick eyebrows, perfunctory way, "then wait for two months later again."


    The beaver blinked and jumped up in excitement.


    "So you agreed."


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver with a black line.


    When did he agree?


    White beaver cunning smile, holding Mo Beichen''s arm gently shaking, "you don''t worry, I will try my best to practice."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver who was smiling like a little fox, and glanced across his eyes.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it in two months. In short, she will never be hurt if he is there.


    Two hands led under the tianjifeng, but in the tianjifeng below met a group of acquaintances.


    Looking at two people step by step into, people seem to fall into a dreamland.


    The two people''s spirits, like immortals and gods, make people feel like they have seen the real God.


    "You..."


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yi Han and said, "how can I be here?"


    Yun Shaoning returned to his senses and chuckled, "I heard that someone has passed the customs clearance. We have come to have a look."


    I didn''t expect that the man surnamed Mo looked so good-looking. Now it seems that he is not complaining about losing.


    Yun Shaoning secretly looked at Murong Xun. Seeing that he didn''t have any special reaction, he couldn''t help holding his hand.Aware of Yun Shaoning''s movement, Murong Xun also held his hand tightly.


    Bai Ru Yue holds fists in both hands and looks at Mo Beichen with heart.


    "We have come to wait for the elder brother-in-law. I haven''t seen you for a few months. My brother-in-law is still so beautiful. "


    Nangong Huang looks at the white Ru moon with her eyes bursting out of her heart. Suddenly, she is sour and astringent.


    But this man is really good-looking, no wonder she has always said that he is more beautiful than the gods, but it is true.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ziling bowed his head and laughed.


    It''s no wonder that Ru Yue is so infatuated with her brother-in-law that she looks like a fairy. Even if she sees a real person, she seems to be as unreal as a dream.


    Seeing the worship of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li is funny and angry.


    "How did you get out of bed? Half a month


    Bai Ru Yue''s face was stiff, and she immediately said with a flattering smile, "ah, it''s just half a month. I don''t believe you ask Nangong Huang."


    Bai Li looks at Nangong Huang coolly.


    Nangong Huang glanced at the white Ru moon in her eyes, and there were still several days when she arrived.


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her eyes with a guilty heart.


    I heard them say that the elder brother-in-law doesn''t wear a mask any more. How can she resist not coming to have a look? Besides, she has been in bed for a long time and has been fine for a long time. In a few days, she can go back to practice.


    Afraid of Baili''s further investigation, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes turned slightly and immediately said, "the elder brother-in-law is out of the customs. Let''s go to celebrate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and nodded, "well, where to go?"


    Seeing Bai Li''s promise, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "we''d better go to have barbecue. I want to eat black Jiaorou."


    Thinking of the delicacy of black Jiaorou, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help sucking.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s greedy cat''s appearance, Bai Li hooks his lips, "that''s good, you go to the old place first, I''ll hunt black Jiao."


    "By the way, who''s going to call on Sophie." What white beaver thinks of is another way.


    "I''ll go..."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her hand excitedly and was about to go to the white jade peak. However, Bai Yihan held her hand and said, "the wound is not good, what is running about?"


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth and was about to say that she was OK. She listened to Murong Xun saying, "I''ll go."


    Murong Xun said to look at cloud Shaoning, "you and they go first, I will come in a minute."


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning nods, several people then respective leave.


    White jade peak.


    In the courtyard, the broken stone table was replaced with a new one, and a new piano table was added.


    Leng Yihan is sitting at a stone table tasting tea while Murong Xuefei is playing the piano. They look at each other from time to time. The lingering feelings are like those of a newly married couple, with a trace of sweetness.


    As soon as Murong Xun arrived at the door, he heard the sound of the piano.


    The melodious and graceful music seems to be more affectionate than before.


    Murong Xun Mei frowned imperceptibly. After a pause at the door, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The sound of the piano stopped in the room. Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at the courtyard door. Then she got up to open the door.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, Murong Xuefei was stunned first and then raised his lips happily.


    After a month''s study, Huang came to see her for the first time.


    Hearing Murong Xuefei''s happy voice, Leng Yihan puts down his tea cup and looks at the door.


    Murong Xunzi looked at Murong Xuefei, then raised his eyes to see the cold easy cold.


    Two people four eyes meet, are expressionless, but the eyes in the air meet several back and forth.


    See Murong Xunzi has been staring at cold easy cold, Murong Xuefei pretty face a red, some heart to twist the corner of his clothes.


    "Come first, brother."


    Murong Xun takes back his eyes, looks at Murong Xuefei, who has a guilty eye, and raises his feet into the room.


    Murong Xuefei closed the gate and followed him.


    "That Let me introduce you. "


    Murong Xuefei shyly looked at the cold eyes, and quickly recovered the eyes.


    "This is my royal brother, Murong Xun. This is Leng..."


    Before Murong Xuefei finished his introduction, lengyihan stood up and looked at Murong Xunzi''s introduction.


    "My name is lengyihan."


    Murong Xun looked expressionless, his eyes were cold and cold, and he did not open his mouth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Looking at the indifferent Murong Xunzi, Murong Xuefei bit his lip awkwardly, "sit down, brother."


    Murong Xun turned his eyes and looked at Murong Xuefei and sat down according to his words.


    Murong Xuefei immediately poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, "brother, drink tea."


    Murong Xun took the tea cup, took a symbolic drink, and looked up at the cold.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s inquiring eyes, lengyihan doesn''t dodge, and allows him to look at it with magnanimity.


    The atmosphere gradually stiffens up, Murong Xuefei nervously palms are sweating.


    "Brother Huang, are you looking for me?"


    Murong Xun took back his inquiring eyes and turned his eyes to Murong Xuefei, "Li''er, please go to the barbecue. Will you go?"


    "Go."


    Murong Xuefei eyes a light, immediately smile, even less nervous.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s happy appearance, Murong Xunzi''s eyes suddenly softened.


    "I''ll go too."


    Suddenly a man was lying on the top of the wall, and three people in the yard raised their eyes at the same time.


    Seeing blue Mingyu, Murong Xun''s face was suddenly black.


    Why is this guy here?


    Cold easy cold also is a head black line ground to take a wink, "how can you be in my yard?"


    Murong Xun Shu frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei, "he lives next door to you?"


    Murong Xuefei pretty face a red, Na Na nodded, "en."


    Murong Xun''s face became more black, and he raised his eyes coldly and glared at coldness.


    No wonder the good Dean doesn''t do it and wants to be a disciple.


    Lengyihan was originally quite magnanimous, but now Murong Xun has been staring at him like this, but he is a little guilty.


    Looking at the cold and easy cold heart expression, LAN Mingyu''s eyes turned slightly, and she said jokingly, "I''ve come to see you. Qin has listened to you for a long time. I know you''re next door, and you haven''t come to disturb me. How can you be funny?"


    LAN Mingyu said, but also vaguely toward the cold easy cold and Murong Xuefei blink.


    In a word, it makes Murong Xun''s ugly face even worse.Murong Xuefei pretty face "Teng" to become red, shy to lower his head.


    Cold easy cold is also handsome face slightly red staring at blue Mingyu.


    It''s not too much to watch.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Xun lenglengleng left two words, got up and went outside the yard.


    Murong Xuefei secretly looked at Leng Yihan, and hung her eyes shyly. She followed Murong Xun out of the yard.


    Cold easy cold Leng Leng looking at Murong Xuefei''s back, a heart seems to follow her.


    LAN Mingyu jumps down from the wall and looks at the two people''s back, bumping into cold and easy to cold.


    "How about it? Does your uncle dislike you


    Cold easy cold black face staring at blue Mingyu, "he is not like you."


    Blue tea feather evil pick eyebrow, "I don''t want to marry a little beauty, what do I want him to like me for?"


    ¡­¡­ Cold easy cold a head of black line, do not want to take care of blue Mingyu, directly follow Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei out.


    LAN Mingyu immediately catches up with him. With a bad smile on his face, he approaches Leng Yihan and whispers, "well, if he knew what you did to the little beauty three years ago, would he kill you?"


    Cold easy cold to turn eyes, cold staring at blue Mingyu.


    "Do you want to die?"


    LAN Mingyu curls her mouth. He is really a boring guy. He can''t even make a joke.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Murong Xun''s back, and her amorous eyes flash.


    "I have a way to get your brother-in-law to accept you. Do you want to listen?"


    Cold easy cold cool to glance at the eye blue Mingyu, noncommittal to raise eyebrows.


    Seeing Leng Yi Han interested, LAN Mingyu immediately got together mysteriously.


    "If you want him to accept you, start with the people around him."


    Cold easy to blink, do not understand.


    Looking at an ignorant face of cold easy cold, blue Mingyu speechless mouth, continue to follow.


    "Take care of your brother-in-law''s favorite person, and he will accept you."


    A frown, who still likes it


    Blue Mingyu rolled a big white eye directly, "Yun Shaoning is the man who has been following him all the time. This can''t be seen. Why are you so stupid?"


    How did such a stupid person catch up with the little beauty?


    ¡­¡­ Cold easy cold thoroughly, the wind is messy.


    Leng for a long time, cold easy cold just return to God, looking at blue Mingyu way, "this matter is handed over to you."


    Cold easy cold said, then to the front to chase Murong Xuefei.


    Blue Mingyu stood in place, staring at the cold and cold back, and took a long time to wink.


    Why is he so mean? I want to help him.


    The key is how can he deal with Yun Shaoning? Should he be seduced.


    Blue tea feather droops eyes to see below the eye, immediately shakes, pursues cold easy cold to go.


    By the time the four arrived at Xishan, several were already roasting meat.


    The strange smell of meat spreads throughout the mountain forest, which makes people salivate.


    "Wow, what kind of meat is it? It''s delicious."


    LAN Mingyu is the first one to run over and stare at the greasy meat on the white beaver''s hand, swallowing his saliva.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu''s greedy appearance, and with a smile, she threw the pieces of meat in her hands.


    "Black Jiaorou, try it."


    LAN Mingyu immediately reached out to take it, but the piece of meat that flew out made a whirl in the middle of the air, and then flew back and fell into the hands of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen carries the meat slice, also does not see the white beaver, directly swallows.


    ¡­¡­ People look at the dark face of Mo Beichen, they all know that he is jealous, and they all look at white beaver with sympathy.


    Bai Ru Yue nibbles at the barbecue and enjoys watching the opera.


    The blue one is white and clean, and looks really good-looking. No wonder the elder sister-in-law is going to take off his mask. I didn''t expect that the elder sister-in-law is so jealous. It''s so cute.


    Big sister is also stupid, even dare to face the big brother-in-law''s face, give this blue small by barbecue, big brother-in-law is not jealous. You should know that the elder sister-in-law leaves the customs ahead of time, but it''s all because of the blue experience.


    Murong Xunzi came over and looked at the dark face of Mo Beichen. He couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips.


    This guy is as jealous as ever.


    Murong Xun walked to Yun Shaoning and sat down beside him.


    "Here it is."


    Yun Shaoning will roast a piece of meat to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun was not polite. He took the barbecue and ate it.


    Blue Mingyu curled her mouth and muttered, "I''ll bake it myself."


    LAN Mingyu sat down directly, picked up the raw meat on one side and roasted it happily.


    White beaver also finally reacts to come over, looking at Mo Beichen dry smile, "delicious? I''ll bake another for you


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Bai Li immediately picked up a piece of raw meat and roasted it.


    Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei also sat down together.


    "It really smells good."Smelling the strong aroma, Murong Xuefei couldn''t help swallowing.


    White Ru month immediately smile to send their own barbecue, "princess, you taste, this can be delicious."


    "I''m not welcome."


    Murong Xuefei took over the barbecue and took a bite. She was immediately full of teeth and left fragrance. She suddenly glared.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the barbecue in her hand in surprise and took another bite.


    The crisp taste of oil but not greasy makes Murong Xuefei squint happily.


    The meat is so delicious that she doesn''t usually eat much meat. Now she can''t stop.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s satisfied face and endless aftertaste, she picked up a piece of raw meat and roasted it.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the best meat I''ve ever had."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei like it, Bai Ru Yue is also happy.


    "Here you are."


    Nangong Huang gives the roasted meat to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue takes a bite of the barbecue and sends it to Nangong Huang''s lips.


    Nangong huangjun''s face is red, looking at the lack of a bite of the barbecue, red face bit.


    Seeing Nangong Huang eat the barbecue, Bai Ru Yue happily holds the barbecue and eats it.


    "Last time we played a new game


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue looked at the crowd excitedly.


    It''s said that the game is very interesting. She missed it last time. How can I play it this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "I agree."


    LAN Mingyu immediately raised his hand and looked at the white beaver with a gloomy smile.


    Last time he was beaten by her. This time he must get revenge.


    White beaver looks at blue Mingyu''s expression, enchanting eyes turn, cunningly hook lips.


    "It''s OK to play, but now in Fengshen mountain, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so the big adventure is cancelled, we only play the truth."


    Blue Mingyu frowned and glared, "no, if I don''t play big risks, how can I get revenge?"


    "White cat evil evil Yang eyebrow," you are too naive, do you think you can revenge after playing with sincerity? "


    Small sample, know that he wants revenge, do not see who she is, want to revenge which is so easy.


    LAN Mingyu hums coldly and deliberately uses the method of arousal.


    "If you''re not afraid of my revenge, then take a big risk."


    White beaver sneered, "I don''t play, just play with sincerity. How, what are you afraid of me asking?"


    Blue Ming feather facial expression is stiff, stem neck way, "I am afraid of what, play to play."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s promise, Bai Li chuckles.


    He''s a little tender when fighting with her.


    "As usual, I''ll play the flute."


    Xueqing inkstone directly touched out the reincarnation flute and withdrew from the enclosure.


    By the snow green inkstone flute, everyone has no objection, blue Mingyu also took out the folding fan when the flower drum.


    White beaver went to Mo Beichen''s ear directly and told him the rules of the game and some tips.


    Murong Xuefei also talked about the rules of the game with Bai Ru Yue.


    The flute sounded and the game began soon.


    History is always astonishingly similar. LAN Mingyu''s folding fan returns to his own hands after rotating for a circle. At this time, the sound of the flute stops.


    LAN Mingyu is stupidly looking at the folding fan that hasn''t had time to send out in his hand, and sadly wants to hit the wall.


    Bai Li''s evil and evil smile, looking at LAN Mingyu happily.


    "Lan Mingyu is ready to answer the question."


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes hate to stare at white beaver, "don''t you ask."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in disapproval and gave LAN Mingyu an expression of "you are at will".


    Blue Mingyu swept around in the crowd, and finally fell on Murong Xuefei, "asked the little beauty."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Murong Xuefei nervously. The little beauty is so kind that she should not ask any strange questions.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and thought about asking the first question.


    "Who is your best friend?"


    Blue Mingyu relaxed, generously hugged her cold shoulder and said, "of course it''s him."


    Lengyi coldly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes and swept his hands down in disgust.


    Blue Mingyu also does not care, raised the folding fan in the hand and said with a smile, "continue."


    Flute continues, folding fan around a circle, soon fell into the hands of Yun Shaoning.


    "Ask."


    Cloud Shaoning holding a folding fan, a pair of heroic martyrdom.


    Blue Ming feather evil smile at cloud Shaoning, "I give you the story book you learned?"


    Yun Shaoning Jun''s face was instantly red like a monkey''s buttocks. He glared at the bantering blue Mingyu with hatred, hoping to smash that pile of scripts on his face.


    Although Murong Xun could not see anything on his face, his ears were red.


    This is the second time that you have heard LAN Mingyu mention this little story book. All of you are more curious.


    Yun Shaoning held it for a long time and couldn''t answer.


    White beaver eyes light flash, from the storage ring out of a small jar of wine thrown in the past.


    "I can''t tell you can drink."


    Yun Shaoning takes over the wine jar, stares at blue Mingyu, opens the seal directly, and holds the jar to drink.


    Murong Xun carried the wine jar in Yun Shaoning''s hand and took a big gulp of it.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun''s action, his face is even redder.


    Seeing that Murong Xun helped Yun Shaoning drink wine, LAN Mingyu did not say anything.


    The sound of the flute continued, and the folding fan soon fell into the hands of Leng Yi Han.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at Leng Yi Han and wanted to ask, "is there anyone you like here?"


    Cold easy cold Wen speech subconsciously looked at the eye Murong Xuefei.


    Looking at cold easy cold that hot eyes, Murong Xuefei pretty face a red, immediately bowed his head, but listen to a low "have" word.


    For a moment, Murong Xuefei''s face became more red, drooping her eyes, and did not dare to lift it.


    Murong Xun looked at the interaction between the two, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    See cold easy cold has been looking at Murong Xuefei, we naturally understand.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows in surprise. Leng Yihan likes Murong Xuefei. She knew that before, but she didn''t know that they were progressing so fast.


    A few days ago, when they were playing the big adventure of sincere words, Murong Xuefei was still confused about what to like, but she would blush today. Looking at her shy appearance, she was obviously interested in cold and cold.This cold easy cold looks cold, did not expect to be able to chase the girl.


    The sound of the flute continues, and the next one is mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen picked his eyebrows with a fan.


    Cold easy cold lift eyes, the first eye to see the ink North Star.


    When he saw the appearance of Mo Beichen, he frowned.


    Cold easy cold when observing Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen also lightly glanced at him.


    This is also the first time that Mo Beichen looks at cold easily.


    Cold easy cold looked at Mo Beichen for a long time, then asked a question.


    "I don''t know if your father''s court is still built?"


    As soon as the problem came out, everyone could not help frowning.


    White beaver frown at cold easy cold, this person good ask this to do what?


    Even blue Mingyu also puzzled to see cold easy cold.


    Ignoring the eyes of people''s doubts, Leng Yihan only looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is still expressionless and says coldly, "since I have memory, I have never seen my parents."


    Hearing Mo Beichen''s reply, Bai Li is in a state of inexplicable acid.


    It turned out that he had no parents. Although her parents left her when she was born, she had at least her grandfather and aunt. Ah Mo was probably alone.


    Suddenly, Bai Li wanted to hold him.


    Bai Li reaches out and hugs Mo Beichen''s arm.


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes and touches the head of the white beaver lovingly.


    No parents have nothing to do with him. With her in this life, he will no longer be lonely.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, everyone was moved.


    "Sorry."


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, light spit out two words.


    The sound of the flute continued, and the fan soon returned to Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    Bai Ru Yue holds a fan and looks at Mo Beichen with a fawning face.


    "Elder brother-in-law, I have done you a great favor. You have to ask more simply."


    Mo Beichen naturally understood what Bai Ru Yue said, gently hooked his lips, "what do you like to eat most?"


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled and looked at her eyes gratefully. Mo Beichen replied, "naturally, it''s black Jiaorou. It''s so delicious."


    Bai Ruyue said, but also bit a big bite of black Jiaorou.


    The game continues, and soon the fan is in the hands of cold and easy cold.


    Leng Yihan frowns at the folding fan in his hand, and looks disgusted.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the cold and cold, and looks at Murong Xuefei.


    This person likes the seven princesses, looking at the seven princesses'' appearance should also have a little favor to this person.


    People are good-looking, personality is also OK, but I don''t know whether other convenience is worthy of seven princesses.


    White Ru month nimble eye son turns, looking at cold easy cold evil pick eyebrow, "so far you have several women?"


    "Cough..."


    When LAN Mingyu heard the question of Bai Ru Yue, she coughed violently.


    To die, the women of the white family are still demons.


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at the cold easily.


    Even Murong Xuefei quietly raised her ears.


    Leng Yihan pinches the fan hand tightly and stares at Bai Ru Yue with a black face.


    LAN Mingyu looks at lengyihan sympathetically.


    Whether he answers this question or not is a dead man.


    After waiting for a long time, unable to hear the cold easy cold answer, Murong Xuefei gently frowned.


    "I can''t tell you can drink."


    White beaver threw a jar of wine directly to cold.


    Leng Yihan took over the wine jar and looked at Murong Xuefei, who lowered her head from the beginning to the end, and said in a low voice, "one."


    Murong Xuefei held the hand of the corner of her dress and tightened it. She was disappointed and sour.


    Bai Ru Yue is also disappointed. Although there are not many, she is not worthy of the seven princesses.


    The game continued, the fan was thrown out by cold and easy cold, and soon it was thrown back into his hands.


    The sound of the flute stopped suddenly. Cold and cold, he was holding the folding fan and wanted to throw it out.


    White Ru month evil ground looked at cold easy cold one eye, once again sharp mouth.


    "How old was the first time?"


    Cold easy cold instant black face, lift eyes hate to stare at white Ru month.


    Bai Ru Yue is not afraid at all, but also arrogantly raises her chin.


    He deserves to have a woman before him.


    LAN Mingyu sympathetically glanced at the face of cold and cold that was going to rain.


    Today is the third time. How can he feel that he has more bad luck than that day.


    Cold easy cold did not answer, opened the seal, directly holding the wine jar to drink.


    The sound of the flute continues. After the folding fan turns for a circle, lengyihan is hit again.


    "Where was the first time?"


    Not waiting for the cold easy cold reaction to come over, the problem of Bairu month was thrown over.


    ¡­¡­ Now it''s not only LAN Mingyu, but all the people present look at lengyihan with sympathy."Pa" to a sound, the folding fan was finally crushed.


    Leng Yihan still didn''t answer the question and took up the wine jar and took a sip.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s dark face, everyone has no heart to play games.


    When the game is over, everyone starts to eat barbecue, but compared with the relaxed atmosphere before, the atmosphere behind is a little awkward.


    Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei haven''t spoken since then. They''ve been drinking and eating meat.


    As the atmosphere was not good, everyone ate for a while and then separated.


    Murong Xunzi sent Murong Xuefei back to Baiyu peak.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s sullen face, Murong Xun frowned, "do you like him?"


    "Brother Huang..."


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes stiffly, but she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Murong Xun reached out and gently touched Murong Xuefei''s head.


    "Emotional things are as you please. Don''t force yourself too much. I just want to remind you that the identity of that person is not simple."


    Murong Xuefei micro Leng next, drooping eyes way, "Xuefei understood, thank the emperor brother."


    "Go and have a rest."


    He patted Murong Xuefei on the head, and Murong Xun turned away.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Xunzi and then turned around, but when he saw the figure behind him, he was frozen there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Murong Xuefei looks slightly red at the cold easy cold.


    When did he come and how much did he hear just now?


    Cold easy cold looked at Murong Xuefei for a long time, then opened his mouth, "I want to talk to you."


    Murong snow Fei eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "go in again."


    The two entered the yard one by one.


    Murong Xuefei directly brought cold easy cold into the house.


    "Sit down."


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei and sits down according to his words.


    Murong Xuefei sat opposite, wanted to say something, but did not know where to start, then picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    "Tea."


    Cold easy cold did not drink tea, has been looking at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei was embarrassed by him, don''t look too embarrassed to bow his head.


    Looking at her tiny red face, cold easy cold eyes light flash, "you know? In fact, I have a lot to say to you, but I can''t say it every time I see you. "


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes, but she ran into those hot and affectionate eyes, and instantly blushed and bowed her head.


    Why do you always look at her like that?


    Every time she saw the look in his eyes, she would be flustered.


    Deep eyes flash a touch of sadness, cold easy cold smile way, "a lot of things you forget, I do not want to mention."


    Those things can not be said, she may not be able to bear, since forgotten, let her completely forget it.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, why always said she forgot, what did she forget?


    Suspiciously raised his eyes, but saw the fleeting sadness of his eyes.


    The heart suddenly throbbed, Murong Xuefei''s face turned white and could not help but cover her chest.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Cold easy cold scared a jump, immediately went to help Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei eased his strength and shook his head gently, "it''s OK."


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xuefei''s pale face and frowned, "I''ll go to find Mingyu."


    "No, it''s really OK."


    Murong Xuefei pulled cold easy cold, saw his face worried, and added, "just now my heart suddenly hurt, and now it''s OK."


    Hearing that sentence "heartache", lengyi shivers suddenly, holding Murong Xuefei''s hands gently.


    Is it love Gu attack?


    All over the mountains and fields of pain spread in the heart, cold easy cold, red eyes, suddenly a hug Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei was surprised and subconsciously pushed him away.


    Cold easy cold will face buried in her neck, smell only belong to her light fragrance, hoarse voice light call, "snow."


    Full of deep feelings of low Nan, let Murong Xuefei heart tremble, originally want to push his hand, also stiff down.


    "Cher, I love you."


    Leng Yihan hugs Murong Xuefei tightly, as if to melt her into his own blood.


    I don''t know whether his confession is too hot, or her embrace is too hard, she just felt a blank head, a heart is also out of control crazy jump.


    Cool lips on her, a moment, she will be more at a loss.


    The extremely soft feeling made him breathe. He couldn''t help prying open her shell teeth. The original light peck turned into a hot kiss.


    It seems that she is afraid to frighten Murong Xuefei. She is cold and easy to be cold and slow. She kisses her tenderly.


    Gentle kiss, let Murong Xuefei, who was so nervous that she couldn''t do anything about it, gradually relaxed and closed her eyes, feeling the tenderness and love he brought to her.


    Green kiss, from unfamiliar to skilled, two people''s intertwined breath is also more and more hot.


    Feel soft in the arms as if to turn into water body, cold easy to cold finally kind hearted to release her lips.


    Murong Xuefei blushed and raised her eyes, as if wondering why he suddenly stopped.


    That is full of lust of water eyes, so that cold easy cold originally dark incomparable eye color more dark a few minutes.


    "Breathe."


    Deep hoarse voice reached the ear, Murong Xuefei obediently called a tone.


    Fresh air into the lungs, so that her original confused head, and finally have a trace of clarity.


    Murong Xuefei lies prone in the cold easy cold bosom to breathe lightly, the whole body is too soft to have a little strength, if it was not for lengyihan to hold her, she would have been lying on the ground.


    They hugged each other quietly, enjoying a moment of warmth.


    The whole breath is her breath, cold easy cold heart a smothering, strong pressure in the heart of dry heat, gently touch her green silk.


    "Xueer, I want to go to Zixiao to propose marriage."


    He thought he had good patience, but now he was impatient.


    Murong Xuefei instantly sober up, surprised to raise eyes, "propose marriage?"


    Leng Yihan frowned, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Murong snow Fei eyes light flash, uneasily pinch the corner of the clothes, a long time before drooping eyes way, "I''m sorry, I haven''t prepared in mind."


    She didn''t know what she felt about him. She liked it. There was no doubt about it. As for the rest, she needed to sort it out.Marriage is not a joke, especially in her marriage. Besides, she knows nothing about his name. It is too early for her to talk about marriage.


    Cold easy cold disappointedly hangs down the head, a long time and raises the eye way, "is I anxious, I can wait for you to be ready, no matter how long I wait."


    Even if it is a lifetime, he is willing to wait, but he is afraid that he does not have a lifetime to wait for him.


    Murong snow in the eyes flash a touch of movement, lean to his arms, gently embrace him, "give each other a little more time, let us understand each other."


    "Well."


    Soft kiss fell into her hair, cold easy cold hold her tightly.


    Two people held for a long time, cold easy cold just don''t give up to loosen her, "time is not early, early rest."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei nodded cleverly.


    Looking at her clever appearance, cold easy cold heart more and more love, hit and hold her, will her to bed, "go to bed early."


    Murong Xuefei looked at cold and cold with a flushed face and suddenly asked, "what did I forget?"


    From the first time he saw her, he always said some strange things. He said that she was his woman and that she had lost her memory, but she did not remember anything. She really did not understand what she had forgotten?


    Cold easy cold body a stiff, cover the deep pain of the fundus of the eye, bend down gently in her forehead imprint a kiss.


    "The past is over. Just remember that you are the only woman I love in my life."


    Originally he did not want her to forget, but now he is afraid that she will remember, he is afraid that she will hate him, blame him, and even more afraid that she will leave him.


    Murong Xuefei''s heart was sweet, and her face became more and more red.


    Cold easy cold breath a suffocation, immediately do not open eyes, stood up and said, "I am next door, something to call me at any time."


    Cold easy cold finish saying, dare not look at Murong Xuefei one eye, then ran out in a hurry.


    Murong Xuefei looks at the back of the cold and easy to be flustered, and the corners of his lips are raised up unconsciously.


    In a good mood, she pulled the quilt, thought of the kiss just now, and thought of every word he and she had said. Murong Xuefei blushed and fell asleep happily.


    Not long after her deep sleep, the cold and cold appeared again.


    Looking at her happy little face, Leng Yihan''s eyes are soft. She reaches out and points her acupoints, then picks up her right hand and opens her sleeves.


    Cold easy cold to see the white arm on the red line fork twigs, heart suddenly tremble.


    Love Gu even started, I don''t know whether it is the joy or the worry, cold easy cold eyes light complex to look at her quiet sleep face.


    For a long time, she finally gently kisses her lips and helps her tuck in the quilt corner, then turns to leave.


    Next door, LAN Mingyu is shaking her legs to drink tea.


    See cold easy cold come back, blue Mingyu a face banter ground raise eyebrow, "so long just come back, it seems that progress is good."


    Lengyi glanced at LAN Mingyu coolly, then went to him and sat down opposite him. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "She''s in love."


    "What?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly stares, a face surprised to see cold easy cold, "then she is in love with you?"


    Cold easy Han Jun face a red, sipped tea just way, "should have a little bit."


    In fact, she can like him, he is very happy.


    Blue Ming feather hook lip, a face praise ground patted cold easy cold shoulder, "you boy can ah, unexpectedly so quickly finished small beauty."


    "Is that the point?"


    Cold easy cold one face disdain ground to put blue Mingyu''s hand away.


    LAN Mingyu chuckled, "anyway, it''s good to start Xiaomei. Things are developing in the direction we expect. You should be happy."


    Cold easy cold frown, a face worried, "I am afraid she will not bear."


    Only he knows the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow when love Gu breaks out. He doesn''t want her to suffer the same pain, but now he has no way.


    Looking at the cold and easy cold with heartache on his face, LAN Mingyu frowned and thought, "in this way, I''ll go back to refine some pills to restrain the love bug, which can delay the attack of love bug."


    There is no other way. It can be delayed for a day.


    Leng Yihan held the teacup and thought for a long time, then raised his eyes and said, "last time you said that baili''er would solve Gu, I want to find her."


    When I think of Bai Li''er, I feel cold, and my heart is full of expectation.


    If she can get rid of the poison, that would be great. If not, he can only speed up.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, nodded, "that woman is to look for, and don''t say she can solve this love Gu, even if she can''t, also many understand Gu people to think of a way."


    Cold easy cold suddenly stood up, "then I will go now."


    "Now?"


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at the dark outside.


    It''s so late. I''m afraid I''m sleeping.


    "I ordered Xueer''s acupoints and asked her to come and have a look."Cold easy cold said, then out of the room.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light flash, this time he went to find the white beaver, that person will be crazy.


    LAN Mingyu gloated and hooked his lips and ran out.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go too."


    Zixiafeng.


    White cat and Mo Beichen wash, together lie on the bed.


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen tightly and refuses to let go.


    Looking at the little man who is particularly sticky in his arms, Mo Beichen draws up the corner of his lips and kneads her small head with love.


    "What''s the matter


    The eyes of enchantment twinkled, and the white beaver buried his face in the arms of Mo Beichen and said, "tell me something about you, OK?"


    From knowing him until now, she knew nothing about anything except a name and identity. Originally, she wanted to wait for him to tell her, but she couldn''t wait to hear the cold and cold problem today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Mo Beichen body a stiff, silent for a long time, just open mouth.


    "Want to hear it?"


    "Well."


    Bai Li raises her eyes and looks at Mo Beichen seriously.


    She wanted to know everything about him, good or bad, she wanted to know.


    Mo Beichen eyes across a touch of soft light, hang his head and kiss her bright and clean forehead, she will be re pressed into the arms.


    After waiting a long time, Bai Li heard him speak.


    "Since I was five years old, I have only the old man and cold poison in my memory. I have never asked about my life experience. I thought that I would only have the old man and cold poison company in my whole life."


    Mo Beichen''s voice is very quiet, but Bai Li feels his loneliness.


    How lonely it is to plan to spend my whole life with the old man and cold poison.


    Bai Li raised his small face and gave him a kiss.


    "You still have me, I will accompany you all my life."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are warm, touching the soft long hair of the white beaver, and the light of the eyes continues.


    "When I was 15 years old, the old man untied my memory, and I had the memory before I was five years old, and thought of my life experience."


    The calm voice suddenly stopped, white beaver raised his eyes, but saw that the pair of Silver Purple eyes covered with the sky of fire and killing.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Beichen with heartache.


    What did he go through before he was five?


    Mo Beichen pinched his fist, and his Silver Purple eyes showed the cruel killing in those years. In an instant, the cold killing intention hidden in his body rushed out.


    White beaver looked at his bloody fist and said, "ah Mo, don''t think about it. I don''t want to know."


    The white beaver calls Mo Beichen, and quickly breaks open his palm.


    Looking at his bloody palms, white beaver shed tears.


    "Ah Mo, we don''t want to. I''m sorry."


    Bai Li pours into Mo Beichen''s arms, embraces his neck and cries like a child.


    Scalding tears fell on the neck of Mo Beichen and called back his mind. In a moment, he took back the cold killing intention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen picked up the white beaver nest in his neck of the head, painfully for her to wipe tears.


    "I''m sorry."


    White beaver sobs and lies down again in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, sighed, touched the head in the bosom lovingly.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know where to start with my business. If you want to know, just ask."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, he really doesn''t know where to start.


    White beaver does not want to shake his head, "I don''t want to know anything."


    After seeing his appearance just now, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Thinking of the wound on Mo Beichen''s hand, white beaver got up again and twisted the hot PA to help him wipe the wound carefully.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    Mo Beichen wants to retract his hand, but Bai Li doesn''t obey. After wiping the wound, he takes out the clotting cream and spreads it on him. Then it''s finished.


    "Sir, madam, someone is coming."


    Bai Li has just finished treating the wound for Mo Beichen, and Liu Shang reports it outside the door.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    White cat frown and Mo Beichen look at one eye, Yang voice way, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the voice of LAN Mingyu, Bai Li suddenly frowned.


    Mo Beichen is an instant black face.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    White beaver wanted to get out of bed, but was hugged by Mo Beichen, "don''t go."


    Looking at a sour face of Mo Beichen, Bai Li chuckles and picks up his handsome face and kisses it.


    "Maybe something''s wrong. I''ll go and have a look."


    Waiting for Mo Beichen''s opposition, Bai Li turns over and gets out of bed.


    White beaver put on his clothes and hurried to open the door.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu standing at the door and cold easy cold, white cat surprised eyebrows.


    Originally thought only blue Mingyu, cold easy cold also in.


    "It''s so late. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Cold easy cold looks at white beaver, some do not know how to open mouth.


    Blue Mingyu see cold easy cold embarrassed to say, then toward white beaver dry smile a way, "can we go in again?"


    The white beaver glanced at the cold and cold look in his eyes, and let him go to one side.


    "Come in."


    They entered the courtyard together, and Baili closed the gate.


    Looking at the pestle in the yard of two people, white cat frowned, "come in and sit down."


    White beaver said, then rate advanced room.


    They looked at each other and followed in.


    Mo Beichen sees two people come in, originally gloomy face is black frightening.


    Lengyi Han and LAN Mingyu see Mo Beichen, but they are also a little embarrassed.


    Bai Li poured two cups of tea. Seeing that they were still standing, she frowned and said, "do you want to stand and say it?"After hearing the speech, they sat down together.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Pass two cups of tea in front of them, white beaver also sat down.


    Cold easy cold look at white beaver, and look at Mo Beichen, really embarrassed to speak.


    The white beaver held his head and waited for a cup of tea, but he couldn''t help it.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go to bed."


    Lengyi Hanjun''s face is red, and he pinches the tea cup nervously.


    He also wants to say, but I don''t know where to start.


    LAN Mingyu looked at his cold eyes and sighed, "let me talk about it."


    The white beaver picked his eyebrows and nodded.


    "It''s like this..."


    LAN Mingyu simply tells the story of Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei three years ago, omitting their family background.


    The white cat suddenly frowned, and his eyes glared at cold and cold, "do you say you passed the love bug to Xuefei, or in that way?"


    Think of three years ago, cold easy cold eye son a dark, a face guilty to nod.


    "Yes."


    The white beaver bit his teeth, and his eyes were slightly obliterated. He raised his hand to fight against the cold and easy cold.


    "Bang" to the ground, a cold eye suddenly blue.


    Bai Li squints at Leng Yi Han, a damned pervert. She dares to bully Xuefei so much that she doesn''t even know her parents if she doesn''t beat him today.


    Cold easy cold has not yet recovered, white beaver again a fist.


    "Bang" ground, another eye also blue.


    Beiyu and Mingchen''s blue face are both sympathetic.


    This boy will have to eat fists in the future. He will give him two fists when he hears about it. If Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan know about it, they don''t know how to serve him.


    Bai Li''er is so angry. After the little beauty knows about it, he will have a bad life.


    See white beaver also want to wave fist, blue Mingyu immediately stop white beaver.


    Mo Beichen also took the white beaver''s small fist and blew it heartily.


    It''s OK to hurt him, but you can''t hurt your hand.


    Looking at the white beaver with smoke on his head, LAN Mingyu swallowed the water channel of Tunkou, "OK, don''t be too angry. He is not voluntary. If someone had not given him an aphrodisiac and induced the passion in his body, he would not have done that."


    He has been poisoned by this Gu since he was a child. He has been cold hearted since he was young. He has never had an attack of love Gu. He didn''t expect that the woman would be damaged in the end.


    Cold easy cold even was hit two fists, also not angry, only raised eyes way, "want to fight to want to kill you, I only ask you can solve affection Gu?"


    As long as she can get rid of the Gu, let alone beat, or kill him, he has no complaints.


    "No


    White beaver don''t face, see also don''t want to see cold easy cold one eye.


    Cold easy cold frown, do not know white beaver is true or false can not.


    Blue Mingyu is also anxious, a face to please ground forward.


    "Auntie, you can''t, we can point at you to help."


    The white beaver glanced at blue Mingyu coolly and said, "what life can you save? As long as you don''t move your emotions, you can''t die."


    Thinking of Murong Xuefei''s change tonight, white beaver glared at Leng Yi Han and said, "I warn you, stay away from her in the future."


    This damned guy passed the love Gu to Xuefei, and even wanted to seduce her. Is this afraid that she will not be killed?


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, frown way, "too late, her body''s love Gu has started."


    "What do you say?"


    White beaver''s eyes were red again, and he raised his fist again to beat Leng Yihan.


    This son of a bitch, he deserves to be beaten.


    "Don''t get excited. Let me finish the story."


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately stopped the white beaver and explained in a hurry, "he wants to induce the love bug in her body, and then have a good time with fish and water to transfer the love bug to himself again."


    Hearing the four words of "the joy of fish and water", lengyi''s face turned red unconsciously.


    But the white beaver''s face was not red, and his heart did not jump. He snorted contemptuously, "who thought of this stupid way?"


    Blue Mingyu blinked, "it''s me."


    Listening to Bai Li''s disdainful tone, lengyihan said anxiously, "why, is this method not feasible?"


    Bai Li sneered, "it''s not impossible, but have you ever thought about the consequences of this, the pain when the love bug breaks out, you should know. Now her love bug has started, and she will bear double the pain before you. Are you afraid that she can''t support the love Gu transfer?"


    Lengyi''s heart suddenly trembled, and his face turned white with pain.


    Blue Mingyu see cold easy cold so, some heartache.


    No one cares more about little beauties than he does. If he has a way, how can he use this method? We should know that after the successful transfer of love Gu, he will have to endure three times the pain. When he has a little beauty in his heart, the love Gu will break out more frequently."Don''t we have no other way? Do you have any way to get rid of this love bug? "


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li expectantly, and her eyes are full of entreaties.


    "White cat heart soft ground curled his lips," if the love Gu is still on him, I may still be able to try, but now love Gu transferred to the second body, I can not solve. "


    Cold easy cold smell speech, heart instant cold half, originally pale face is now even more pale.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and said, "what should I do now?"


    The white beaver looked at the cold face of his eyes and sighed, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "I''ll take you."


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, you wait for me at home. I''ll come back after a while."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the blue tea feather and cold easy cold, directly took the white beaver''s hand and went out of the room.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the back of Mo Beichen and winks.


    This man is really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    White jade peak.


    Several people sneaked into Murong Xuefei''s room.


    White beaver deliberately light action, afraid to wake Murong Xuefei.


    Cold easy cold looked at the white beaver carefully, "I ordered her lethargy hole, she will not wake up temporarily."


    White beaver glared at Leng Yi Han fiercely, then straightened up and went to the bedside to explore Murong Xuefei''s pulse.


    Bai Li probes for a long time, then raises Murong Xuefei''s sleeve. Seeing that the red line on her arm has been opened, her face becomes dignified.


    LAN Mingyu frowns at the red line on Murong Xuefei''s arm.


    "How about it?" Cold easy cold looks at white beaver nervously.


    The white beaver frowned and gently pulled down Murong Xuefei''s sleeve, then raised her eyes and said, "the love bug has started. Before long, it will break out, and then life is worse than death."


    Cold easy cold heart in a tight, immediately urgent way, "do you have a way to solve?"


    The white beaver glanced coldly at Leng Yi Han, "I said that the love bug turns. I''m not sure I can lead it out?"


    Cold easy cold eye light a dark, instant then face no dead ash like lifeless.


    White beaver also looked at Murong Xuefei''s body, raised her eyes and said, "do you know who is the person under the Gu?"


    As soon as the white beaver''s problem was exported, the cold and blue Mingyu''s faces became ugly.


    Cold easy cold death pinch fist for a long time, "she has died."


    "White cat hears the speech ground to frown suddenly," that mother Gu? "


    According to the law, when the person under the Gu is dead, the female Gu should also die. Once the female Gu dies, Xuefei must not live. But now Murong Xuefei is OK, which means that the female Gu is still there. If you find the female Gu, maybe there is a way to lead out the child Gu in her body.


    Cold easy cold eyes light quiet cold do not speak.


    However, lengyi sighed coldly, "mother Gu and son Gu are combined into one."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver frowned and looked at coldness with sympathy.


    In the end, who has such a deep hatred with him that he should hold the female Gu in his body even if he died. It is more difficult to remove the mother Gu and the child Gu, and even the pain will be increased several times. However, if the female Gu is separated from the body, the person under the poison must die.


    White beaver turned her eyes and looked at Murong Xuefei, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed, and felt pity again.


    She did not know what kind of state of mind of the people who love Gu. If they hate, they can''t die. If they don''t hate, they have to kill them.


    It''s just a pity that Xuefei was robbed of her body for no reason, and she also transferred her love Gu.


    To say that cold easy cold this person is also strange, how can only one side fall in love with her, if he does not love, this love Gu can not reach her body.


    White beaver sighed silently, took out a dagger and gently scratched Murong Xuefei''s wrist. Then he took out a small bottle and took half a bottle of blood.


    After taking the blood, before the beaver takes out the clotting cream, he takes out a medicine box and gently wipes the wound for Murong Xuefei.


    Looking at the cold easy cold affectionate eyebrows and eyes, the white beaver''s eyes light flashed, got up and said, "I''ll go back to research first, and see if there is a way to solve the Gu."


    Two people smell speech immediately joyfully raise eyes.


    Looking at their expectant eyes, Bai Li quipped, "you don''t have too much hope. You should know that it''s not easy to lead them out."


    Cold easy cold eye light a dark, lift Mou a face sincerely way, "no matter how the result is, thank you."


    The white beaver looked at it awkwardly, "I''m not for you."


    She is for the sake of Xuefei. First, Xuefei helped her. These days, they have already been in love with their sisters. Secondly, uncle Huang is kind to her. It depends on his face. She can''t stand idly by. What''s more, with her friendship with Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, she will try her best to solve the problem.


    "Before I work out the results, try to keep in touch with her as little as possible, so as to avoid the attack of stinging passion insects."


    Think of what, white beaver and look at cold easy cold to explain.


    "Good."


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei on the bed and nods seriously.


    "Let''s go."


    Put away the small bottle, white beaver pull ink North Chen then out of the room.


    Mo Beichen flies back to Zixia peak with white beaver in his arms.


    "I went back to refining medicine, too."


    Blue tea feather patted cold easy cold shoulder, also out of the room.


    Cold easy cold quietly walked to the bedside, looking at the sleeping face on the bed, the heart was like being pricked by a needle.


    Back to zixiafeng, Baili entered the refining pharmacy.


    "No sleep?"


    Mo Beichen encircles Bai Li from the back and puts his head on her shoulder.


    Bai Li turns around and kisses Mo Beichen on his face.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll study first. The situation of Sophie is not optimistic."


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at Bai Li''s worried eyes. He can''t say anything to refuse.


    "I''ll be with you."


    White beaver chuckled and pinched the handsome face of Mo Beichen, "what do you accompany me to do? Do you think I can look at your face, but also turn to the study of poisonous insects?"Such a good-looking face has been shaking in front of her, where can she have the heart to study Gu insects.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "then I go to refine."


    White cat pick eyebrows, "good."


    The precious weapons promised to Xie Kun have not been refined yet.


    "There is an empty room next door. Go to the next room and practice."


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen nodded and stole a incense on the white beaver''s lips and went to the next room.


    Bai Li chuckled and pursed her lips. She took out the bottle of blood and began to study it.


    After a night''s study, Bai Li is still at a loss.


    When Mo Beichen came in again, it was already daybreak.


    "How about it?"


    White cat frowned and shook her head.


    She tried a lot of methods, but they didn''t work.


    Mo Beichen comfortingly touched the head of the white beaver, "don''t worry, take your time."


    The white beaver nodded and raised his eyes and said, "are you finished refining your weapons?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately pull Mo North Chen to go next door.


    Looking at all kinds of weapons piled up beside the cauldron stove, Bai Li was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t you make treasures? Why is it all spiritual? "


    If you were a general weapon refiner with such low-level materials, I''m afraid most of them would be ordinary products. He even refined so many spiritual weapons.


    "I''ve deliberately controlled it. It''s just that the stove is so good."


    Mo North Chen pick eyebrow, disdain to see the eye broken Tianding.


    Receiving Mo Beichen''s disgusted eyes, the broken tripod immediately shook the tripod.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Deliberate control?


    It means that if he doesn''t control it, all the products will be holy.


    Ouch, if he smelt like this, it''s not going to die. This pile of low-grade materials is only worth a few dollars. If they are all refined into holy weapons, it will be tens of thousands of taels of gold.


    No wonder this guy is so rich. This is a real-life version of turning waste into treasure.


    White beaver''s two eyes flashed gold to embrace Mo Beichen''s arm, "dear, you can not control next time, refine out good, we can directly sell for gold."


    It seemed as if she had seen the piles of gold waving to her, and a row of gold ingots flew by before the white beaver''s eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of Baili, Mo Beichen dotes on her lips and steals a fragrance from her delicate lips.


    "Listen to Madame."


    Under the deliberate temptation of Mo Beichen, Jin Yuanbao in Bai Li''s eyes is instantly replaced by a red peach heart.


    "Ah Mo, you are handsome."


    Bai Li holds the handsome face of Mo Beichen and looks at it fondly.


    Looking at that pair of enchanting eyes, Mo Beichen is in a good mood to raise his lips.


    "I like to hear you call me honey."


    Sexy low dumb voice spread to the ear, white beaver''s eyes more blurred.


    "The north corner of the head of ink bite her," what


    White cat returns to consciousness, hook Mo Beichen''s neck, "I wonder what good things I did in my last life?"


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of white beaver.


    Bai Li chuckles and pulls down the neck of Mo Beichen and kisses him on his lips.


    "I must have done something wonderful in my last life, or God would have given me such a handsome husband."


    In modern times, she hasn''t done anything good. Maybe it''s the virtue accumulated in her previous life.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes fluttered gently and looked at the white beaver with a smile.


    Then he must have done a lot of good things, otherwise how could he meet her.


    White cat think of what, immediately release Mo Beichen.


    "By the way, I have to refine the Qi and blood powder and tonifying spirit liquid. In a moment, Xie Kun will come to get it."


    "Take a rest."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with heartache, not willing to let go.


    "It''s OK. I''m full of energy."


    White beaver smiles in Mo North Chen facial expression kiss, then ran out.


    White beaver''s speed is very fast, half an hour then refined a pile of Qi and blood powder and tonic spirit liquid.


    After collecting the refined pills and weapons, Baili calls liushang and Xingyuan.


    "Take these things to the foot of the mountain and give them to Xie Kun and Huo bin. Tell them to let me know when they''ve got someone. "


    "Yes."


    They took it and bowed down.


    Bai Li waved, and they immediately went down Fengshen mountain.


    Looking at from beginning to end all ignore his flow Shang and star yuan, Mo Beichen raise eyebrows.


    He remembered that he had been closed for a month.


    See Mo Beichen has been looking at the sky, if thinking, white cat frown, "how?"


    "Nothing?"


    Mo Beichen turned around and directly hit the white beaver and entered the main room.Mo Beichen put the white beaver on the bed, and he also followed the bed.


    "I''m not tired. I have to study the poisonous insects again."


    White beaver sat up and wanted to get out of bed, but was held in his arms by Mo Beichen.


    "I''m tired. Sleep with me."


    Baili looked at the head buried in her neck and rubbed it in his arms with a light smile.


    With Mo Beichen in his arms, the white beaver soon fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and caressed her tired face painfully.


    A day and a night did not sleep, but also said not tired.


    Mo Beichen sighs, tightly embraces her into the bosom, also followed to sleep.


    When liushang and Xingyuan arrived at the foot of the mountain, there were already two people waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Shang looked at two people''s chest "iron blood" two words, raised his chin and said, "you two are Xie Kun and Huo bin."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other and immediately bowed.


    "I''m Xie Kun."


    "I''m Huo bin."


    After confirming their identities, liushang and Xingyuan handed the pills and weapons that Baili gave to them and handed them to them.


    "This is from your wife."


    Both of them were shocked when they took the pills and weapons.


    There are so many weapons, and all of them are spiritual goods. I''m afraid these things are more valuable than that pile of gold.


    Flow Shang light swept an eye, a face shocked two people, "Madam let you recruit people immediately after report."


    Xie Kun immediately bowed down, "yes, we''ll go back and paste the notice now."


    Liu Shang waved, Xie Kun and Huo bin then turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Holy city.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin went back to the iron and blood mercenary regiment, and put the pills and weapons into the vault, together with the small golden mountain given by Baili before.


    "These weapons are well made. They are all top quality weapons."


    Huo bin grabbed a long sword and waved it twice.


    Xie Kun is excited to touch the small jade bottle, "these pills are also top-grade, if put in the auction, will certainly be robbed."


    Huo bin also picked up the side of the pill smell, that special pill, let him can''t help but spirit.


    "With the commander''s stuff as the backing, we can certainly recruit a lot of people this time."


    Xie Kun nodded, thought of what, frowned, "this recruitment can see clearly, but don''t recruit people like Xue Yang."


    Xie Kun narrowed his eyes in a sinister way. If Xue Yang and the gang under him had not been cut off, it would have been swallowed by those guys.


    Mention Xue Yang, Huo bin is also a stomach gas, disdain to cold hum.


    "Xue Yang, that fool, dares to offend such figures as the head of the regiment. He deserves to die without a whole body."


    Xie Kun hook lips, big hand a wave, "go, we recruit people."


    When they got out of the vault, they left the big lock.


    "But it''s locked. You can buy a few mercenaries."


    Xie Kun frowned to remind Huo bin.


    Huo Bin Yang raised the gold key in his hand, "don''t worry, I locked two big locks, but also under an array."


    "Let''s go."


    When they got out of the house, they went directly to the busiest square in the city and set up a stall.


    After setting the table and pasting the recruitment red paper, Huo bin picked up the gong and knocked in the middle of the square.


    "Come on, the iron and blood mercenary regiment has recruited people with excellent treatment and rich bonus."


    The loud Gong soon attracted people''s attention, and they all came to Huo bin.


    "Isn''t this the deputy head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment?"


    There was obviously someone in the crowd who knew Huo bin.


    "It''s said that all the members of the iron mercenary regiment were killed overnight. Who dares to go there?"


    "Yes, no matter how generous the treatment is, who can ask for money but not his life."


    "Walk, walk..."


    All of you said one by one, and then they all scattered.


    Huo bin saw the situation urgent, and began to ring gongs, shouting at his voice.


    "All the mercenaries who can enter the iron and blood mercenary regiment, the tenth of every month..."


    On hearing the word "ten", all the people who had just turned around turned back.


    "Do you have ten Liang silver? I''ll go in ten. "


    A thin young man looked at Huo bin expectantly.


    Next to a strong black faced man disdained to snort, "the wolf mercenary regiment only has five Liang silver each month, he can give ten Liang, I think ten money silver is almost the same."


    Huo Bin''s face was cold. He didn''t look at the black faced man. He only raised his voice and yelled at the crowd.


    "In the monthly rule of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, each person has ten low-grade mixed yuan stones per month, which is equivalent to one hundred taels of silver."


    On hearing the words "one hundred Liang", all the people who had just gone far came back, and even passers-by poured in together.


    In an instant, Huo bin was surrounded by three layers inside and three outside.


    There are also Huo bin tall, and standing on the steps, or really be drowned by the sea of people.


    "What you said is true. One hundred taels of silver have been paid this month."


    "No mercenary regiment has ever given such a high monthly silver."


    "That''s right. The green mercenaries of the wolf mercenary regiment are only 20-30 Liang silver a month."


    People looked at each other, some do not believe.


    Seeing the black faced man and mentioning the warwolf mercenary regiment, Huo bin disdained to snort, "what''s that silver of war wolf? What did I just say just now?"


    "What do you mean? Is there any other reward? "


    We all stare at Huo bin expectantly.


    Huo bin lifted his chin with pride.


    "That''s natural. All the mercenaries who enter our iron and blood mercenary regiment, in addition to the ten low-level Hunyuan stones I just mentioned, issue another spiritual weapon, a bottle of Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid."


    All of them were shocked and wide eyed.


    "What, also send spiritual goods, weapons and pills, this is true or false."


    "Dear, how much does this spirit weapon cost? Last time my brother sold iron and put together 100000 liang of silver to exchange for a spiritual weapon. How can the iron and blood mercenary group give it away in vain?"


    "Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid are also good things. I heard that there are tens of thousands of taels of silver in a bottle, and the drugstore can''t buy it at all."


    "Pills can''t be bought anywhere, and only at auction."


    Which of the pills produced at the auction has to be doubled several times or more than ten times. Where can the common people have money to buy them.Looking at people talking about geothermal fire, Huo bin excitedly knocked the gong.


    "If you want pills, please come to our iron and blood mercenary group. We have all kinds of pills. The Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic liquid just mentioned are distributed every month."


    Once again, the crowd was in shock.


    "What, it''s every month. Isn''t that a month''s worth of hundreds of thousands of taels of silver?"


    "This treatment is also very good, which is not the treatment of mercenaries, this is the treatment of the regiment."


    "I don''t think even the commander can get Qi and blood powder and Qi tonic fluid every month."


    Huo bin raised his eyebrows with pride, "these are just monthly examples, and there are many awards behind. There are awards for meritorious deeds, awards for small and great achievements, and year-end awards at the end of the year. If you want to join the league, you can see our recruitment notice first."


    "Go and have a look."


    Looking at the red recruitment notice that Huo bin refers to, everyone "Shua" ground, all gathered in the past.


    "There are really rewards, such as Zhenyuan pill for small achievements, Haoyuan pill for great achievements, or spiritual weapons..."


    Read the content of the recruitment notice aloud.


    After listening to those awards, the crowd immediately became boiling.


    "My God, there are so many rewards."


    "I heard that at the auction of banyuege some time ago, haoyuandan was auctioned. It is said that 110000 high-grade Hunyuan stones were sold in three bottles of haoyuandan."


    "One hundred and ten thousand high-grade Hunyuan stone, isn''t that more than ten million taels of gold?"


    "And the year-end bonus."


    "The year-end bonus even has the creepy cloud pill and the holy product weapon."


    "At the last half moon Pavilion auction, more than 30 high-level Hunyuan stones and holy weapons were sold in a bottle of Jingyun Dan, which is not affordable for ordinary people."


    This reward is really good and frightening.


    After the excitement, they were a little confused, as if they were stunned by the huge rewards.


    After a long time, people came to their senses and began to question the authenticity of the recruitment notice.


    "Such a good treatment, it can''t be deceiving. Which mercenary regiment will give such a good treatment?"


    "That''s right. I''ve been a mercenary for so many years, and I haven''t heard of such treatment."


    "It''s mostly deceitful. I don''t believe they can really give such a good treatment."


    Huo bin sees that black faced man comes to stir again, immediately angry wants to go forward to theory, but is pulled by Xie Kun.


    "Our iron and blood mercenary regiment has been established for more than 100 years, and has never cheated people."


    "The head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    Someone knew Xie Kun and immediately started shouting.


    The crowd immediately began to talk again.


    "This is the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    "Even the commander has come. It seems that hatred may be true."


    See everybody still call him commander, Xie Kun frowns, "I am not a regimental commander any more, I am deputy head now."


    "What, didn''t you always be the leader? How did you become the deputy commander at the moment


    "No, it''s not. Isn''t it credible?"


    People looked at each other, more hesitant.


    Xie Kun said with pride, "we have a new commander of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. We have a strong financial resources. We can rest assured that all we promise will be fulfilled one by one."


    Most of the people believed in Xie Kun''s words, and some people in the crowd called out to join in.


    Huo bin was excited to get a pen and paper, and saw a group of people crowded out of the crowd and came in.


    "Who''s cheating here?"


    The disdainful teasing voice makes people frown in disgust.


    Xie Kun raised his eyes and coldly looked at Li Chong, the leader. "What does chief Li mean?"


    Li Chong, the head of the warwolf mercenary regiment, is in the late stage of Ziling, and is equivalent to Xie Kun''s cultivation.


    "What do you mean, isn''t it obvious?"


    Li Chong picked up his eyebrows and said with disdain, "how many catties do you have? I don''t know how much? How can I not believe so many months and weapons and pills that you can get? "


    "That is to say, if you really can give each of you two bottles of pills and a spiritual weapon, I will climb around the holy city upside down."


    Wu Meng, who was following Li Chong, immediately followed him in a defiant tone.


    People who were supposed to believe in it were said by the two people, and all of them immediately started to withdraw from the court.


    Huo bin was extremely angry and glared at Li Chong and Wu Meng with hatred.


    "What do you want you to believe? Why do you want to join our army of iron and blood mercenaries? "


    As soon as Wu Meng''s face was black, he opened his mouth and scolded, "fart, I''m so fucked up that I''m going to enter your iron and blood mercenary Corps."


    "It stinks. It smells like shit."


    Huo bin deliberately covered his nose and waved with disgust.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Wu Meng''s face was even worse.


    "You want to dieWu Meng swears and rushes up, and Huo bin also wants to move forward.


    "Huo bin."


    Xie Kun grabbed Huo bin and waved his hand when Wu Meng attacked.


    Seeing Xie Kun''s hand, Wu Meng did not dare to be presumptuous again. He returned to Li Chong''s back with a black face.


    Xie Kun took a cold look at Chen Chong, then turned to look at the people, "I Xie Kun has always been sitting upright, if today''s commitment can not be fulfilled, I will take my life to resist."


    As soon as Xie Kun said this, the crowd was suddenly quiet.


    Soon someone raised his hand, "I believe you, I want to join the iron mercenary Corps."


    "I want to join in, too."


    "Such a good treatment is to give me an emperor, and I will become a mercenary of the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    With the first person, everyone raised their hands to join.


    Xie Kun glanced at those people''s accomplishments without expression, and said haughtily, "the iron and blood mercenary regiment only accepts the mercenaries above the green spirit, but not under the green spirit."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd exploded again.


    "What? You want a green spirit. "


    "I only have Huang Ling. Do I almost accept it?"


    "Are you short of handyman? I''ll take care of the chores. "


    "I can cook."


    "I can wash the cottage, serve tea and water, and I can do anything as long as I can accept it."


    All of them rushed to Huo bin and Xie Kun.


    Huo bin raised his hands to strike gongs, while Xie Kun yelled with a black face, "except for the green spirit, all do not want it. It is the green spirit who signs up here."


    Wu Meng looked at the enthusiastic crowd and frowned, "commander, can they really take out those things?"


    Li Chong looked at the two people who were squeezed in the middle and squinted viciously.


    "To find out who their new leader is?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Meng answered and immediately turned to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Zixiafeng.


    For three days in a row, Baili locked himself in the refining pharmacy and tried his own medicine, but none of them could solve the problem.


    Bai Li stayed up for three days, and Mo Beichen stayed with him for three days and nights in the pharmacy.


    White beaver drops the dark green medicine juice into Murong Xuefei''s blood. After a moment of fusion, the dark green medicine juice is quickly kicked out by the blood.


    Still not.


    The beaver drooped his shoulders, ready to try again.


    "Don''t try."


    Mo Beichen grabs the bottles and jars in Bai Li''s hand and throws them out.


    "I can''t work out what to do."


    White beaver pouts small mouth, a face aggrieved ground to see to Mo North Chen.


    "Go to bed with me."


    Mo Beichen directly hit the horizontal, picked up the white beaver and went outside.


    "Master, madam, here comes Mr. Leng and Mr. blue."


    Mo Beichen just walked to the door, Liu Shang reported outside the door.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and his deep eyes were full of displeasure.


    Bai Li patted Mo Beichen and motioned him to let her down.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the tired little face of the white beaver. His eyes were full of heartache.


    Know that he loves himself, white beaver eyes light a soft, give a kiss.


    "Let me down. I''ll go to bed in a moment."


    Mo Beichen helplessly looked at her and gently put her down.


    In the yard, lengyihan and lanmingyu are waiting for the white beaver.


    See white beaver and Mo Beichen come out, two people met up together, different voice with the way, "how?"


    White beaver looked down with guilt, "sorry, I tried my best, I tried many kinds of medicine, but they didn''t work."


    She tried all the drugs she could think of, but unfortunately, none of them could solve the problem.


    Cold easy cold eyes light a dark, the only bright point of the dim light also disappeared, leaving only endless darkness.


    Blue Mingyu also a face of disappointment, "even you have no way to solve this love Gu, it seems that really no way."


    Looking at their dispirited appearance, Bai Li sighed.


    "It''s not that it can''t be solved, it''s that I dare not."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "how do you say that?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, a face dignified, "love Gu twist, has undergone a mutation, if forced to move Gu, she will be in danger of life."


    She can''t solve the problem of Gu, but she dare not try to remove it.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly a shudder, white face way, "forget it, or use the old method."


    He can''t put her life in danger, even if it''s only one in a thousand, he won''t try that.


    White beaver drooped her eyes and pondered for a moment. She nodded, "you can''t do it as soon as possible. If you want to hide something, you can''t hide it. If you want to make a quick decision, you can make her suffer less."


    "Yes."


    Cold easy cold light should a, lift eyes to look at white beaver grateful way, "no matter how, thank you. If you can use me in the future, just open your mouth. "


    The last sentence cold easy cold is looking at Mo Beichen said.


    Ink North Chen facial expression is calm, Silver Purple Mou son does not have a trace of waves, as if did not hear cold easy cold words at all.


    The white beaver looked at Mo Beichen, and then looked at the cold and easy cold. Her eyes flashed slightly and pursed her lips, "my words are heavy. I didn''t help anything."


    "Goodbye."


    Leng Yihan arched his hand at the white beaver and went out of the yard.


    LAN Mingyu also looked at the white beaver and said, "I''m gone too. When you have time, you can help refine some pills to restrain the emotional insects."


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded and watched them leave.


    "Sleep."


    As soon as they left, Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver into the house.


    White cat nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, but no sleepiness.


    "What would you say if she knew the truth in the future?"


    According to her temperament, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept the cold and easy cold any more. I just hope that the guy can transfer his love before she recovers her memory. Otherwise, it won''t be a person in pain.


    Mo Beichen sighs and hugs the white beaver.


    "That man will be nice to her."


    White beaver cold hum, gnash teeth way, "if I hadn''t seen him still have some sincerity, already beat him even father and mother don''t know."


    Looking at the little man in his arms, Mo Beichen smiles and kisses her eyebrows.


    "Good, sleep."


    White beaver closed his eyes, nest in the arms of Mo Beichen and fell asleep.


    White jade peak.


    Murong Xuefei is playing the piano in the yard.


    The sound of the piano is still elegant and melodious, but the people who play it seem to be in a state of uneasiness.


    A figure from the eyes, Murong Xuefei suddenly raised eyes, see cold easy cold, immediately excited to run over.


    "Here you are


    The shy eyes looked at him wrongly.


    After three days without him, she thought he was angry with her.Cold easy cold eye light a soft, lean over in her forehead light kiss next.


    Murong Xuefei blushed and looked shyly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to practice."


    Lengyihan grabs the snow ice jade Qin in one hand, and holds Murong Xuefei''s slender waist in the other hand.


    Murong Xuefei red face looking at cold easy cold, "it is still day."


    The Academy forbids students to go out of the government without permission. If people know about it, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Murong Xuefei unintentionally a word, but let cold easy cold heart a hot.


    If he didn''t know what she meant, he would have lost his mind.


    "Nothing."


    Cold easy cold evil evil smile, received the snow ice jade Qin, holding Murong snow Fei then fly out.


    Murong Xuefei raised his head and looked at Leng Yihan''s cool and arrogant handsome face, but he was a little bit crazy.


    Seems to be aware of Murong Xuefei''s eyes, cold easy cold drooping eyes.


    Two people four eyes meet, Murong Xuefei instant and cold easy cold eyes of the deep feeling to confuse God.


    Flustered ground droops eyes, Murong snow Fei red small face way, "you these days how all not in the college?"


    "Something."


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xuefei''s red face with great interest, "did you miss me?"


    The beautiful blush spread from the small face to the ear tip, and then to the neck.


    "No" is stuck in the throat, but it can''t be said.


    In fact, she is thinking of him. These days, she is restless and full of his mind. I don''t know when he has become so important.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that shy tangled small appearance, cold easy cold heart God move, can''t help but bend down to kiss her red lips.


    Heart can''t restrain to jump up, Murong Xuefei nervously pinched the corner of her clothes, slowly closed her eyes.


    Gentle kiss with infinite affection and love, such as a huge airtight net, surrounded her a little bit, there is no way back, can only slowly sink.


    Until the bosom of the people into a pool of spring water, cold easy to cold only reluctantly release her.


    Murong Xuefei was lying in the cold and cold arms, panting softly. Her whole strength seemed to be drained, and she could only climb up to him powerlessly, as if he were her final salvation.


    "Cher, do you like me? Even a little bit. "


    Murong Xuefei was deeply distressed by Murong Xuefei''s hoarse voice with wisps of expectation and prayer.


    "Well."


    Such as the small shy voice of mosquitoes and flies, he was ecstatic.


    "Cher, I love you!"


    Leng Yihan hugs Murong Xuefei tightly, as if to embed her into his own blood.


    Hearing that sentence "I love you", Murong Xuefei''s heart was smothered, and a trace of sweetness melted from her heart and gradually spread.


    I couldn''t help but pick up the corners of my lips and held him tightly.


    Brother Huang is right. She likes him at this moment.


    Cold easy cold hangs head, stealthily falls a kiss in her hair.


    Cher, please fall in love with me as soon as possible.


    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver slept for a day and a night, until the next morning, finally woke up.


    Vaguely open your eyes and see a beautiful face like God. In a moment, the eyes that were originally ignorant were even more confused.


    Looking at the silly little man in his arms, Mo Beichen''s face doted and drooped her eyes, and bit her lip lightly.


    Bai Li comes back to God and takes up the handsome face of Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, I had a dream."


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen carelessly raised eyebrows, sexy thin lips lingered to her snow neck.


    The crisp numb feeling between the neck, let her breathe disorderly, red face way, "I dream that we married, but also gave birth to a little fox."


    When it comes to the little fox, Bai Li is a little nervous and has some expectations. He doesn''t know whether he will be born a human or a fox?


    Mo Beichen also raised his eyes when he heard the little fox. His deep eyes looked at the white beaver for a moment. The beautiful shadow in the Silver Purple pupil gradually became the appearance of a small fox.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly soft into a pool of water, heart eyes full of expectations.


    "Try it."


    Mo Beichen evil a smile, a turn over will white beaver pressure under the body.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened, "you..."


    "Well..."


    Waiting for white beaver to speak, Mo Beichen sealed her red lips and swallowed up all her voice.


    Mo Beichen quarreled with Bai Li for a long time, until the moment before she wanted to change her body, he finally stopped.


    With the previous so many times, Mo Beichen has summed up the experience.


    Looking at the body under the full face of red tide, is full of erotic villains, ink North Chen dead stretch nerve.


    Ice Jue in the body to run more than ten times, Mo Beichen finally restrain the desire, bent over her slightly swollen red lips and love and hate to bite.


    "From today on, I will try my best to cultivate Tianhu shenjuan."When the hoarse voice reached his ears, white beaver suddenly wanted to laugh, and then he was straight happy.


    "You dare to laugh."


    Looking at the little man who kept shaking his shoulder in his arms, Mo Beichen was angry and funny. He held her in his arms directly and scratched her itch like revenge.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The white beaver couldn''t hold on any longer and began to laugh.


    Liu Shang and Xingyuan, who are guarding the house, look at each other inexplicably when they hear Bai Li''s laughter.


    Is that iceberg face funny?


    After a long time, they finally got out of the room.


    See two people come out, Liu Shang immediately respectfully forward.


    "Sir, madam, Xie Kun reported last night that it was the people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment who recruited almost all of them."


    Mo Beichen has no expression.


    White beaver is evil and evil eyebrows, the speed is not slow.


    "Come on, let''s go to the regiment."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes out of the yard.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows suspiciously, "do you want to walk from the main gate?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "we have to go through the main gate now, or the master will be driven crazy by us."


    It''s daytime now. It''s always so aboveboard to violate the rules of the hospital. Master will be very distressed.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver that a pair of "I am actually very good" expression, helplessly shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen''s hand in a good mood and shakes while walking.


    For Bai Li''s rare little daughter''s action, Mo Beichen is not reluctant at all, some only indulge in it.


    When they passed the square, they were still doing morning exercises.


    Seeing Bai Li''s face shining with Mo Beichen''s hand coming over, people don''t feel that they are crazy. Especially the doting smile of Mo Beichen''s lip corner makes him feel a little more real in an instant.


    Minglan seven looked at the expression of tenderness like water on the face of Mo Beichen, and her heart suddenly twitched.


    Why can he be so gentle to her, but not a good look at her.


    Suddenly, she was holding seven sword holes in her hand.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and saw the bitter eyes of minglan Qi, and he hooked his lips like a smile.


    This dead woman, look, she doesn''t piss her off.


    White beaver smilingly raised his eyes and winked playfully at Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, give me a kiss."


    Looking at the white beaver that cunning small eyes, Mo Beichen heart a hot, obedient to the head in her delicate red lips on the kiss.


    People look at the interaction between the two people, all dumbfounded.


    Are these two people really good at dog abuse?


    Li Yang to look at a face of doting ink North Chen, some Leng God.


    He always thought he was cold, but under the mask, there was such a gentle face? Or, the gentleness is only shown to her.


    Xue Han looks at the two men bathed in the golden light with envy in his eyes.


    Sister Bai and younger brother Mo are so handsome. They are really like a couple of gods and fairies.


    Minglan seven stares at the two people kissing in the sun. The original sour moment turns into anger, and the pain in my heart is numb.


    Qi and blood surged up. Minglan Qi could not see it any more and turned away.


    "Younger martial sister Ming."


    Che Shengjie stares at the black North Star and chases him.


    The white beaver glanced at the back of LAN Qi, and his lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    I can''t stand it. She hasn''t even tried her best. Small sample, dare to stare at her, she has many ways to cure her.


    Turning her eyes and seeing Xue Han''s stupefied appearance, Bai Li immediately smiles.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, please come here."


    Xue Han returns to his senses and walks up to them with a smile.


    "Bai Shi Mei, Mo younger brother."


    Bai Li takes out a bottle of creepy cloud pill from the storage ring and stealthily puts it into Xue Han''s arms.


    "Bai Shi Mei?"


    Xue Han looks at the jade bottle in her arms and looks at Bai Li suspiciously.


    "Baili hook lips," before refining medicine more than a bottle, want to leave to Xue elder martial brother. "


    Xue Han was moved for a while. Before he could say anything, Bai Li whispered, "elder martial brother Xue, you can hide well. Don''t let people rob you again."


    Xue Han immediately returns to his mind and slips the jade bottle into his arms.


    "Thank you, sister Bai. Don''t worry. I''ll hide it."


    The younger martial sister Bai gave them all good things. At the auction of the bottle of jingyundan, more than 300000 high-grade Hunyuan stones were sold at the auction. Those boys can''t rob them.


    Bai Li chuckles, then pulls Mo Beichen to go.


    Mo Beichen cast a sour glance at the white beaver, "you are very kind."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Beichen, "I am called Zhien Tu Bao. I remember all the people who are good to me."


    Mo Beichen reluctantly hook lips, pulling white beaver will go out of Zixia peak.


    As soon as they left, Yu Wenbai, Chang Mingze and others crowded toward Xue Han together.


    "What did sister Bai give you? Take it out and have a look."


    Xue Han pretends to be silly and shakes his head, "which has what, you are dazzled."


    "You will open your eyes and tell lies. You gave me a small jade bottle. Is it creepy cloud pill? Take it out and have a look?"


    Yu Wenbai said, and he wanted to rob.


    Xue Han tightly covers her chest and comes out of the crack.


    "Miss Bai gave it to me. Why should I show it to you?"


    Xue Han finished and ran away.


    "Chase."


    Several people immediately ran after each other.


    Minglan Qi ran to her yard and slammed the door.


    Think of just saw that scene, the mouth of the fishy sweet, can not help but spray out.


    "Poof..."


    Red blood fell on the ground, like withered petals.


    "Younger martial sister Ming."


    Che Shengjie is outside anxiously patting at the gate of the courtyard.


    Minglan seven covered his chest and squinted bitterly.


    White beaver, I won''t let you go.


    "Bang" to a sound, the stone table in the yard was suddenly broken by the seven Ming LAN.


    "Achoo..."The beaver sneezed violently.


    Mo Beichen frowned and worried, "what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold?"


    White beaver twisted his nose and shook his head. "It''s OK. Maybe the master is talking about me."


    Bai Li said, then pulled Mo Beichen into Bu Yangzi''s room.


    "Master."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and saw Bai Li''s heart happy. When he glimpsed Mo Beichen beside her, his face became cold again.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi so, Bai Li knows that he is still angry with Mo Beichen.


    The enchanting eyes turn around. Bai Li releases Mo Beichen, kneels down at the table and pours a cup of tea for bu Yangzi.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you."


    Listening to Bai Li''s flattering words, bu Yangzi''s face relaxed. He saw that she poured tea for himself, but he could not bear to refuse.


    "Well, you know, I thought you didn''t remember me as a master."


    Bu Yangzi took the tea cup and glared angrily at Mo Beichen.


    The girl used to run to tianjifeng every day. Since the boy went out of the pass, she was no longer seen.


    Mo Beichen didn''t seem to see Bu Yangzi''s angry eyes and went to sit down opposite him.


    At the same time, bu Yangzi was angry again.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi was angry again, Bai Li immediately got up and bowed his shoulders and pinched his back.


    "Didn''t I have something to do? If master wants me, I will come every day. "


    Bai Li''s flattery made Bu Yang Zi''s face look better.


    "Don''t sell yourself. I don''t know about you. What''s up today?"


    Bai Li''s hand movement, flattering smile a way, "that, I and Mo want to go out."


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face and a cold hum, "this time I know that I have been informed. Should I praise your progress?"


    The girl has only been back for a few days. She has to go out again.


    The white beaver spat out his tongue, raised his little finger and narrowed his eyes and said, "master, I''ll go out for a moment. It''s not far away. It''s in the holy city. I''ll be back tonight."


    "Hum!"


    Bu Yangzi is cold hum again, but still black face lost a jade card out.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li happily grabs the jade card and pulls Mo Beichen out of the room.


    Bu Yangzi looked at their backs and called out, "remember to come back tonight."


    "I see."


    Bai Li raised the jade card in his hand and did not return to the tunnel.


    Out of the Tianji peak, Mo Beichen flies out with the white beaver in his arms.


    Holy city.


    Dozens of mercenaries in the iron and blood mercenary regiment stand in several rows, listening to Xie Kun talking about the rules of the iron and blood mercenary group.


    Since that day, the two people went to the square to recruit, they continued to have green spirit mercenary to sign up.


    At the beginning, we were still in doubt. When we heard that we would sign a contract, we couldn''t believe it at will.


    It was not until the people who signed the contract really got the pills and spiritual weapons that they finally believed that they signed the contract one after another and became a member of the iron and blood mercenary Corps.


    Xie Kun is training words, Huo bin then rushed in.


    "Big brother, the chief is here."


    Xie Kun raised his eyes and didn''t speak, the mercenaries at the bottom began to talk excitedly.


    "What, the chief is here?"


    "Who is the regiment leader?"


    Several people were excited when a man and a woman came in.


    The man was dressed in black with a bronze mask, and the woman was dressed in red with a red veil.


    In particular, the two people''s unique elegant temperament, or let the public surprised.


    Seeing that both of them were wearing something to cover their faces, Xie Kun knew it clearly.


    The head of the team had shown her face at the auction before, but now she is dressed like this, she must not want to let people know her identity.


    Xie Kun came forward and bowed respectfully to them.


    "Commander, Mo Ye."


    Hearing Xie Kun''s address, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Originally thought their leader must be the man in mask, but he didn''t want to be the woman in red.


    At the moment, the beaver began to observe for all.


    Seeing Bai Li''s accomplishments, people were disappointed and resentful.


    This woman is Huang Ling''s realm. How can she be their leader.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Bai Li sneered and went to the crowd.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    The clear voice reached the ears of the people, and their hearts trembled subconsciously.


    Although the heart of white beaver disdain, but no one dare to say.


    There are many mercenaries in holy city, but not many green spirit mercenaries. Nowadays, many of these green spirit mercenaries are from other mercenary groups.


    These green spirit mercenaries are generally the elite of the regiment, so they are all very proud, and their temperaments are not ordinary.Xie Kun looked at the disdainful expression on the people''s faces. Suddenly, he wanted to lecture, but was stopped by Bai Li.


    The white cat swept the eyes of all the mercenaries, and the evil was on the lips.


    "Anyone who is unconvinced may come out to have a competition. If they can win me, the monthly salary and bonus will be doubled."


    As soon as Baili said this, the bottom was boiling.


    "Good boy, double it all. That''s a lot of money."


    Now, there are a lot of cases and bonuses this month. If it is doubled again, it will be a dream to wake up laughing.


    Under the heavy gold, immediately someone heart.


    "That''s what you said."


    A mercenary stood up and looked at the beaver contemptuously.


    White beaver sneered, "nature."


    Seeing someone coming out, everyone retreated and waited for a good play with a lively attitude.


    If the regiment leader loses, they will have to compete in a while.


    Seeing Bai li really wants to compete with the mercenary, Xie Kun and Huo bin are worried.


    These people are already in the realm of green spirit. Some people have also arrived at Qingling. Huang Ling is the only leader. I''m afraid he is not the opponent.


    If the head of the regiment loses, he will lose face and prestige.


    Two people look to Mo Beichen for help, but see his old God sitting on the ground to one side, there is no sense of worry.


    Two people suddenly some at a loss, before seeing them two people''s relations are very good, how he doesn''t worry about the commander?


    Xie Kun frowned, or worried about the ground.


    "Chief..."


    "Step back."


    Before Xie Kun''s words of persuasion were finished, Bai Li raised his hand.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun frowned and retreated to one side.


    Seeing that all of them retreated, the mercenary lifted his lips and bowed his hands and said, "I''m not polite."


    Bai Li looks at the mercenary without expression and calls out the war Jie dagger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Seeing Baili take out his weapon, the mercenary also immediately took out his own weapon, a spirit treasure knife.


    The white cat looked at the magic sword in the hand of the mercenary, and coldly hooked his lips.


    The mercenary''s face turned red, and he drew back a little embarrassed.


    It''s not good to have a competition with someone else''s knife, but his previous weapon is not as good as this one.


    "Do something."


    The white beaver threw his dagger and lifted his chin slightly towards the mercenary.


    Looking at the relaxed look on Bai Li''s face, the mercenary frowned and rushed over with his sword.


    Bai Li looked at the mercenary who was rushing towards her, motionless.


    Everyone is a face puzzled at Baili, do not understand why she did not move.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin on one side were too anxious to be hurt.


    Even the mercenary who attacked was hesitant, and the attack speed gradually slowed down.


    Only Mo Beichen coldly looks at the competition in the field, there is no trace of waves in the deep eyes.


    Bai Li did not move, and the mercenary felt more uneasy. When he came near, he did not dare to cut her. He was afraid that he would cut her, so he could only cut her off. He wanted to frighten Bai Li.


    White beaver squinted, just as the knife came, her figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The man was surprised and immediately turned around, but it was too late.


    The cold tip of the knife against his neck, so that he was momentarily frozen, did not dare to move.


    Looking at this sudden scene, everyone was in a daze.


    How she did it, how in a blink of an eye, the ending changed.


    It''s amazing speed. They haven''t seen anything clearly. Her knife is on his neck.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are also shocked. They didn''t expect the speed of white beaver to be so fast.


    Regardless of her accomplishments, her speed is absolutely unmatched by him.


    The mercenary was also stiff and couldn''t believe it.


    His knife had already been chopped. How did she get to him?


    The white beaver looked at the expression on the mercenary''s face coldly.


    "Never despise your enemy, or you will be waiting for death."


    As soon as the cold tip of the knife was sent forward, the mercenary suddenly seemed to see the God of death, and his body could not help shivering.


    "Yes."


    In an instant, the mercenary''s voice was respectful.


    The white beaver coldly takes back the war Jie, looks at the mercenary without expression, "gives you another chance to use all one''s strength."


    Mercenary Leng next, immediately stretch straight body, respectfully hang Mou, "be."


    They didn''t expect that Bai Li would give the mercenary a second chance, so they all changed their attitudes towards Bai Li.


    It''s not only about the cultivation, but also about the courage and breadth of mind that people can appreciate.


    The mercenary did not expect that he would have a second chance, so he became more serious.


    He was afraid to hurt her for the first time, but he didn''t use all his strength. Since she gave him a second chance, he would try his best. However, he could not ask for the reward no matter whether he won or lost.


    "Chief, offended."


    The mercenary collected his mind and took up the green spirit power, and attacked the white beaver.


    Bai Li fights Jie Yiyang, and "bang" swings the sword in the hand of the mercenary.


    The mercenary felt a shock at the mouth of the tiger. Before he could react, Baili''s dagger reached his neck again.


    All of them suddenly opened their eyes and all looked at white beaver in shock.


    The man had given all her strength, but she waved her broadsword so easily. Was it strength or something else?


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are also shocked to see Bai Li.


    If they were to fight against the mercenary, they would not be able to defeat the enemy.


    It turns out that their leader is so powerful, no wonder Mo Ye is not in a hurry at all, but they worry about it blindly.


    The mercenary frowned at the white beaver, and there was no more pride in his eyes.


    This time, he has used all his strength, even in her hands have not even a move.


    If he was more or less unconvinced just now, he is completely convinced.


    Her numb right hand shows that she is not only fast.


    White cat evil evil ground looked at the mercenary, "the strength is OK, this reaction, too slow."


    The mercenary looked down and listened carefully to Bai Li''s opinion and reflected on his action.


    Looking at a thoughtful looking mercenary, white beaver hook lips, "come again."


    "Yes."


    The mercenary straightened up at once and paid homage.


    The two fight again, and Baili still subdues the mercenary with one move.


    Although the mercenary lost, but the reaction is faster than just a lot, this person Baili eyes more appreciate.


    It''s very clever to hear her advice so quickly and improve it quickly.White cat evil hook lips, and taught a sentence.


    "The speed is too slow, a shot will let people have no chance to fight back."


    "Yes."


    The mercenary nodded immediately.


    She was so fast that he didn''t have the chance to fight back at all. It was a bad feeling that she was powerful but could not make it.


    "Come again."


    Baili loosed his dagger and retreated to its original position.


    Looking at Bai Li''s cheerful expression, Mo Beichen dotes on her lips.


    Is this little thing addictive?


    The mercenary was stunned, but he stepped back two steps.


    The two fought several more times, each time the mercenary could not pass a move.


    The mercenaries fought harder and harder, but the mercenaries who watched were all excited and excited.


    For them, the head of the regiment is teaching. Watching the head to head battle has benefited them a lot.


    "Shua" for a while, the dagger was on the mercenary''s neck again.


    The mercenary drooped his eyes, rigidly stemmed his neck, and looked at the knife point on his meridian.


    Boss, can you stop being so scary.


    "Not fast enough to dodge. If I were the enemy, you would be dead."


    The voice of banter came, and the mercenary pulled out his mouth sadly.


    No matter how fast it is, you can''t do it as fast as you can. Which time did he fight so tragically.


    "Come again."


    The mercenary looked at the white beaver with a bitter face, "chief, can''t you come here? I give up."


    Looking at the mercenary''s pleading face, Bai Li was happy, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, practice hard. When you get to Qingling, I''ll let you be the elite captain."


    "Really?"


    As soon as the mercenary''s eyes lit up, they immediately came to the spirit.


    White cat hook lips, proud to raise eyebrows, "My regiment has always been a word."


    A happy mercenary, immediately knelt on one knee and clasped his fist. "Thank you, commander. Shan Jiang will work hard."


    "Get up."


    With a big wave of his hand, the white beaver held up Shan Jiang directly.


    All the people in the mercenary regiment looked at Shan Jiang with envy.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes swept the eyes of the public, "do you still want to have a competition?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Who dares to try her skill.


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrow, this clothing? Did she just fight hard?


    "Some of them are Qingling. They all stand up."


    Seductive eyes again swept to the public, this time the crowd stood together four people.


    Bai Li glanced at them, and their accomplishments were indeed in the realm of Qingling, especially when one of the young scholars was in the late Qing Ling period.


    "All four of you, let me see your strength."


    When Bai Li said this, everyone was shocked.


    Just now she was a good performance, but she was just a green spirit. Can she carry the four green spirits now?


    Xie Kun and Huo bin stare, although shocked Baili, they dare not have any doubts.


    A strong young man in Qingling was staring at Bai Li, "are you serious?"


    The white beaver glanced at the young man coolly, "do I seem to be joking?"


    The young man shook his head foolishly.


    White beaver hook lips, swept eyes four humanitarian, "give me the strongest strength, this can be related to you can be elected elite captain?"


    All four were stunned, and then they were all excited.


    "Yes."


    With white beaver before the words, four people dare not keep hands, all use all their strength, attack white beaver.


    Four long swords attacked together. Baili didn''t feel flustered at all. With a little light on his toes, he flew to the top of the four swords. As soon as the battle Jie rose, a dazzling yellow light flew towards one of them.


    As soon as the man''s heart tightened, he immediately retreated in fear.


    Bai Li took the opportunity to fly down and kicked the man out.


    "Out."


    As the man landed, a cold voice came.


    The other three did not dare to be taken lightly when they saw Bai Li so powerful.


    Three people each set up a side, together besieged the white beaver.


    Bai Li''s right hand is raised, and Zhan Jie flies out, hitting one of the hearts.


    The man was flustered, and immediately raised his sword to block it. However, Bai Li did not know how to shake it. Only a few seconds later, the dagger was put on his neck.


    "Out."


    The last two people left, a white faced scholar and a strong young man.


    Baili hook lips, the same to the white faced scholar throwing a war Jie dagger.


    Compared with the man just now, the white faced scholar was obviously much more calm. He quickly blocked the battle with his sword, but he didn''t say anything about it. He also fought him back again.


    Bai Li looked at the sword in his hand and found that he was using his precious weapon. He was immediately interested in him.


    Bai Li grabs Zhan Jie and shifts the target to attack the strong young man.The strong young man seemed to have expected that the white beaver would attack him, and held up his sword case in no hurry.


    Although the speed of the youth is not fast, but the strength is great, every attack is very powerful.


    White beaver tried two people''s skills, then suddenly speed up.


    When they realized they wanted to turn back, it was too late. The battle Jie of Baili had already circled over their heads.


    "You lost."


    The beaver looked at the two men without expression.


    The two immediately bowed in shame, "the regiment''s cultivation is exquisite, we are ashamed."


    Bai Li''s last blow let them know that if she wanted to attack, even if they were together, they could not pass the same move.


    People wake up like a dream, thunderous applause rings in the crowd.


    With one against four, we still have to win so fast and so beautiful. The regimental leader is simply too powerful.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are also staring at Bai Li, their hearts are like a huge wave rolling, can not be calm for a long time.


    The head of the regiment actually won four Qingling with the Huangling state. How strong is it.


    They can''t accept the challenge.


    If the original move is not Mo ye, but the commander, I am afraid they have to obey this road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Looking at two people''s face of shame, white beaver lip corner slightly Yang, "what are you two called?"


    Hearing the speech, the strong young man immediately bowed back and said, "my name is Cao Yue."


    "Yu Chongjin."


    The white faced scholar also followed.


    Bai Li goes to Yu Chongjin and looks at him with interest.


    "I''d like to ask you, what would you do if you were now an elite captain and assigned to tasks that were almost impossible to complete?"


    Yu Chongjin frowned and thought for a while, "it depends on how impossible it is. If you can''t win due to great disparity of strength, you should beat around the Bush to see if there is any possibility of wisdom. If the task itself is not possible to be completed, then try your best. I believe that the team leader will understand."


    Yu Chongjin''s reply, which is neither humble nor arrogant, immediately wins Bai Li''s appreciation.


    It''s not stupid. It''s a good choice for an elite captain.


    Bai Li goes to Cao Yue again and asks a question.


    "If you are a mercenary, what should you do if you see that the captain knows that he is defeated and that he is going to take risks?"


    Cao Yue didn''t think much about it, and directly replied, "I will persuade the captain first. If he still insists on his own way, then I will follow his orders."


    Baili raised her eyebrows with interest, "are you afraid of death?"


    Cao Yue stood up straight and said solemnly, "the rule of the iron mercenary regiment is to obey orders."


    "Well said."


    The beaver clapped his hands with admiration.


    Compared with Yu Chongjin, Cao Yue obviously has a simpler mind, but he is also a brave, resourceful and bloody man. If used properly, Cao Yue will definitely be a sharp blade in the future, while Yu Chongjin will be a magic weapon.


    Bai Li turned around and stood in front of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "the only rule of the iron mercenary regiment is to obey orders unconditionally. No matter what your captain says or does, you must obey orders. The same is true of the captain, who must obey the orders of the commander and deputy commander. "


    People looked at each other with disapproval on their faces.


    "If the captain wants us to die, do we have to obey orders?"


    At last someone in the crowd couldn''t help asking questions.


    That person''s words quickly resonated with everyone.


    "Yes, we are here to be mercenaries, not to die."


    "Life is gone. What''s the use of so much money and pills?"


    "If I had known that the mercenary regiment wanted to die, I would not have signed the contract."


    Listen to the bottom of the public complaints, white beaver cold hum.


    "Obeying orders does not mean death. No one has the right to control other people''s lives. Even me, my own life will always be in my own hands."


    Bai Li''s words, the bottom of the moment quiet, we all bowed their heads, thinking of Bai Li''s words thoughtfully.


    "Neither the deputy commander nor the elite captain has the right to let you die, but you have to obey their orders. Do you understand?"


    Cold voice sounded again, all of them straightened up in an instant, and said in a loud voice, "understand."


    The eye son of enchantment swept the eyes of everyone, and finally fell on Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin.


    "Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin."


    Hearing the call of white beaver, the two immediately bowed down, "subordinate in."


    "From today on, you two are officially promoted to elite captains."


    Both of them were overjoyed and immediately knelt on one knee, "head Xie."


    Bai Li looked at the two men and said seriously, "as high as your position is, you will have a great responsibility. I hope you can fulfill your duties and lead the mercenaries to complete every task excellently."


    "Yes."


    They immediately nodded solemnly.


    "Get up."


    White beaver waved, and they stood up together.


    We all looked at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin with envy. After all, the elite team leaders were much more than ordinary mercenaries in terms of monthly and reward.


    However, the cultivation of these two people is also above them. They are naturally convinced when they are elected the elite captain.


    Just out of the two Qingling has been looking at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, one face of envy, one face of jealousy.


    Bai Li went to the second out of the juvenile, "what''s your name?"


    The young man immediately bowed down, "my name is Ni Jun


    Bai Li took a serious look at the boy. He was not very old. He was eighteen or nine years old. He should have just stepped into Qingling.


    Bai Li thinks that he can enter Qingling when he is young. His talent should be excellent, but he is a little less intelligent than Yu Chongjin. Such a person should be more suitable for the environment of the college, rather than the killing of mercenaries.


    "Why didn''t you go to Fengshen college?"


    I don''t know what kind of mentality, Bai Li asked the words in his heart.


    Ni County facial expression is embarrassed, some sad ground droops a way, "Feng Shen college tuition fee is too expensive."


    This time, he wanted to take the exam, but he didn''t want the registration fee to be so expensive. The money his parents gave him was just enough to pay the registration fee. After the examination, he didn''t have the money to pay the tuition, so he failed to enter the college. He didn''t want to go back so disheartened, so he stayed in the holy city.Originally, he was not interested in entering the mercenary Corps. He only wanted to practice at the foot of Fengshen mountain, and he could rub some aura from the mountain.


    This time, I overheard the rich monthly regulations and Dan medicine rewards of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. I was so excited that I wanted to give it a try and wait for him to save enough tuition before entering Fengshen college.


    Bai Li nodded with sadness. The tuition fee of Fengshen college was really too expensive. She was very painful to think of the Hunyuan stone she gave more than others.


    Baili looked at the sad Ni county and sighed silently, "after that, your monthly routine will be doubled, with 20 low-level mixed yuan stones, two bottles of Qi and blood powder and tonic spirit liquid."


    Ni County Mou light a bright, immediately happily kneel on one knee, "Xie head."


    Bai Li raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Study hard. You may not learn as much in the mercenary regiment as in the Academy."


    Those students in the college are greenhouse flowers without wind and rain. If you want to grow up, it''s better to be in a place like mercenary regiment.


    Ni Jun drooped his eyes and thought about the words of white beaver, and suddenly had a kind of feeling of opening suddenly.


    "Get up."


    Bai Li picked up Ni Jun with a smile and hammered his shoulder. "When do you think you can be a captain, come and have a competition with me."


    That pair of full of encouragement of seductive eyes, let Ni county''s heart can''t help but jump up.


    "Yes."


    Ni Jun blushed and bowed his head, and did not dare to look at the eyes of the white beaver.


    Looking at the two people''s interaction, Mo Beichen''s face is getting darker and darker, even the surrounding air seems to be stagnant, and the temperature is more than ten degrees lower.


    Originally, the mercenaries who were close to Mo Beichen were quietly far away.


    Even Xie Kun and Huo bin moved aside unconsciously.


    Mo Ye was jealous. Fortunately, the regimental commander wore a veil today, otherwise the house would be frozen.


    Bai Li is not aware of Mo Beichen''s bitterness. After pacifying Ni Jun, Bai Li goes to the middle-aged man who has just been out of the game for the first time.


    "What''s your name?"


    The man immediately bowed over with joy, "my name is Wuda."


    Bai Li nodded and looked Wu Da from beginning to end.


    He is about 40 years old. He is not tall or strong. His cultivation is similar to that of Ni county. He should have just been promoted to Qingling.


    "Your speed is too slow and your reaction is too slow. As for your cultivation, you are also weak. If you want to consolidate your cultivation, you''d better eat less pills."


    Looking back on his previous confrontation, Bai Li gave some pertinent comments and advice.


    Wu Da''s face turned black, and a touch of evil spirit flashed through his drooping eyes.


    "After that, your monthly routine will also rise to 20 low-level mixed yuan stone."


    White beaver looks at Wu Da without expression.


    She didn''t like this man''s cultivation. To raise money for him was entirely for the sake of Qingling. It was good to bluff people on the surface, even if it was not useful.


    Wu Da would be very excited if there was no comparison between the previous several people. After all, the two hundred Liang silver a month is the salary of other mercenary regiments for a year.


    However, after listening to the rewards of the first few people and then listening to him, wudaton felt very angry.


    It is clear that they are all Qingling. Why can Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin be the elite team leaders? Even the hairy boy in Ni county has two bottles of pills more than him. The two bottles of pills are much higher than his twenty low-level Hunyuan stone.


    Among the four, his treatment was the worst, which made him how to mix in the mercenary regiment in the future.


    Although his heart was full of resentment, Wu Da did not dare to show his dissatisfaction and bowed over his chest to thank him.


    "Chief Xie."


    Baili went back to the head and looked at the people''s Congress and said, "after I''m not here, Xie Kun and Huo bin will be able to fully represent me. We must obey his orders."


    "Yes."


    All of them answered in chorus.


    "Practice separately."


    Bai Li waved, then looked at Xie Kun and Huo bin and said, "you two come with me."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, then together with white beaver went to the conference hall.


    Wu Da looked at the white beaver''s back and squinted viciously.


    Dead girl film, how dare to humiliate her in public, sooner or later he will let her look good.


    Mo Beichen looks at Wu Da''s resentful eyes, and her Silver Purple eyes flash through a obliteration meaning.


    As if feeling something, Wu Da suddenly turned her eyes and saw that Mo Beichen was looking at him. Suddenly he was in a cold sweat and bowed his head in a panic.


    Mo Beichen coldly glanced at Wu Da, then got up and went to the conference hall.


    As soon as Mo Beichen left, Wu Da wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in panic.


    What a terrible pressure. My heart almost broke.


    This man is so powerful, it seems that he''d better not to offend the regiment leader, so as not to seek his own death.


    As soon as several big figures left, they all gathered together in front of Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin.


    "Congratulations."


    "I knew you could be an elite captain."


    "If you become a captain, you''ll have to cover up some brothers and me."Everyone, you flatter Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin.


    Cao Yue has a simple smile, while Yu Chongjin is expressionless, hardly paying attention to people''s words.


    Even Ni county and Shan Jiang are surrounded by flattery.


    Ni county is thin skinned and doesn''t respond to people''s jokes. However, Shan Jiang is very smooth. He talks and laughs with the public, and soon makes a scene.


    Everyone is flattering, except Wu Da.


    On the one hand, he was older than them, and he was not easy to get along with. On the other hand, because Baili did not praise him just now, people naturally did not take him seriously.


    Wu Da looked at the crowd with a grim look on his face, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    Just think of just Mo Beichen''s eyes, Wu Da instantly let out his breath.


    That Mo Ye looks like a fierce figure, so he can''t offend the regiment, at least on the surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    In the conference hall, Bai Li inquired about the situation in the next two days.


    Because of the generous monthly bonus, more than 30 green spirits were recruited. With four Qingling and their two deputy leaders, there were nearly 40 members in the regiment. However, compared with the hundreds of other mercenary regiments, the number of members in their regiment was still too small.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, the recruitment notice has been pasted all the time, which means that our group has been recruiting people."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin immediately bowed to answer.


    "If you say that Huang Ling is willing to come in and do odd things, you should take it first. The monthly routine will be reduced by half and no pills and weapons will be issued. When they arrive at Lvling and are willing to sign a contract, they will be treated the same way. "


    Although the essence of soldiers is not more than the number of soldiers, it is good to fill the number of people with those Huang Ling. Moreover, after Huang Ling is promoted, he will become the green spirit. This is also considered that the resources have been collected in advance.


    "Yes."


    Huo bin eyes light a bright, immediately should.


    This is really a good way to increase the number of people, that is, the regimental commander has high requirements now. Before, Huang Ling was the main force in their regiment.


    Those Huang Ling who are willing to come in to do odd jobs are also interested in the high monthly regulations and high bonus of their regiment. Otherwise, which Huangling is willing to come to do odd jobs because of the improper use of mercenaries.


    "How many pills and weapons were given to you before?"


    Huo bin laughs, "there are still many."


    The number of people recruited this time is not too many. There are so many weapons and pills that can not be used up.


    White beaver nodded, "when it''s almost used, just tell me."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin immediately bowed to answer.


    Seeing that Huo bin reported the matter almost, Xie Kun came forward and asked for instructions.


    "Chief, shall we take part in the mercenary competition in holy city next month?"


    "Mercenary competition?" The white cat raises her eyebrows.


    Seeing Bai Li puzzled, Xie Kun explained immediately.


    "The mercenary competition is held every three years. It is hosted by Cen Lao, the Lord of the holy city. If the mercenary group wins the first place, the price will rise and the business will be better."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest, "who was the winner last time?"


    "It''s the wolf mercenary regiment."


    War wolf?


    Bai Li has never heard of it. She really doesn''t know much about the mercenary regiment in the holy city.


    Seeing Bai Li''s puzzled face, Xie Kun said, "the warwolf mercenary group was established 30 years ago. It can only be regarded as a new force in the holy city. However, in recent years, the warwolf mercenary group has developed rapidly. It has won the mercenary competition five times in a row, and has great influence in the holy city."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and won the mercenary competition five times in a row. It seems that her strength is not weak.


    "You said the contest was held by the Lord of the holy city?"


    Xie Kun nodded, "yes, the tradition of mercenary competition has been a long time, and each session is presided over by successive City lords of holy city."


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows. It seems that the Lord of the holy city has great power. She will meet Cen for a while if she has a chance.


    Huo bin suddenly opened his mouth, "it is said that the backing behind the warwolf mercenary regiment is Cen Lao, so he will win the mercenary competition every time."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver frowned.


    Is there any relationship between the warwolf mercenary regiment and the city Lord''s house?


    Xie Kun''s eyes flashed and frowned, "I can''t say that. No matter who the people behind the wolf mercenary group are, the first mercenary regiment is worthy of its name with their strength."


    In recent years, there has been an excellent trend in the development of the wolf army.


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "hum, that was before, from now on, our iron and blood mercenary regiment will be the first mercenary regiment of holy city."


    The first mercenary regiment of holy city!


    Huo Bin''s eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    Before the establishment of the warwolf mercenary regiment, they had won the first prize several times. However, with the establishment of the warwolf mercenary group, they never won the first place again.


    Xie Kun also looked at Bai Li excitedly, "the leader means to participate in the mercenary competition."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Naturally, I want to participate. How can I miss such a good chance to become famous and famous?"


    It is said that the first mercenary regiment will rise in the future, and this kind of opportunity of hype will be let go by the fool.


    Xie Kun nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    Bai Li thought about it and raised her eyes and said, "don''t accept business for the time being. Prepare for the mercenary competition."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun nodded with approval.


    Since we have decided to participate in the mercenary competition, it is naturally dominated by the mercenary competition, and other mercenary regiments should not accept business recently.


    Bai Li got up and looked at the two people. "The things in the regiment will trouble you. If there is something important, come to Fengshen to find me."


    "Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    "You''re busy. Let''s go back."


    Xie Kun immediately said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No more."


    White cat head also can''t ground to two people, two people put a wave, then pull Mo Beichen to go out from the back door.Wolf mercenary regiment.


    Chen Chong called Wu Meng, "what''s the matter that you asked to check before?"


    Wu Meng had long expected that Chen Chong would ask this question, and immediately bowed down to report it.


    "Their leader is in the regiment today."


    Chen Chong suddenly got up and said excitedly, "who is their leader?"


    Wu Meng shook his head. "I just know it''s a woman. I can''t find anything else."


    "Is it a woman?"


    Chen Chong frowned, his eyes full of surprise.


    He did not expect that the new leader of the iron and blood mercenary regiment was a woman. When did the holy city produce such a powerful woman?


    Wu Meng nodded, "yes, I heard Xie Kun and Huo bin are very respectful to her."


    Thinking of Xie Kun and Huo bin, Wu Meng scoffed and said, "those two idiots actually submit to a woman. It''s really not manly at all."


    Chen Chong eyes a Lin, cold hum, "I see you are a fool, can let Xie Kun and Huo bin willingly submit to the woman, will be a simple role?"


    Not to mention Xie Kun, is that Huo bin, he was also a lot of money to dig, but failed.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the warwolf, he dug up most of the good men of the mercenary Corps in the holy city, but this Huo bin was not moved. He had been loyal to Xie Kun for years, but he respected him.


    As for Xie Kun, it goes without saying that he was able to stand out among so many old Xie''s disciples and inherit the position of head of the regiment. It is needless to say that this man in Shengtian city has always been his best opponent.


    There must be something extraordinary about the woman who can make these two people submit willingly.


    Chen Chong coldly glanced at Wu Meng, "find out the woman''s identity as soon as possible."


    Wu Meng obsequiously dropped his eyes, "yes."


    "Go and check whether the iron and blood mercenary regiment will participate in the mercenary competition this time?"


    Chen Chong''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If they take part in the mercenary competition, they will be their biggest rivals this time.


    "Yes."


    Wu Meng answered, turned and went out.


    Chen Chong frowned and looked out of the window. This mercenary competition must not be lost, otherwise


    Mo Beichen flies to Fengshen mountain with white beaver in his arms.


    Red gauze light with the wind, peerless face looming, see a heat in the heart of Mo Beichen.


    Just thinking of the interaction between Bai Li and Ni Jun, Mo Beichen felt sour and could not help but bend down and gently bite her delicate lips.


    "Well..." "White beaver suddenly stare big eyes," why bite me


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, "want to bite then bite."


    Who made her so insensitive.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li bent his eyebrows and eyes and looked at Mo Beichen wrongly.


    Can this guy be more reasonable?


    Looking at Bai Li''s aggrieved eyes, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly softened and frowned, "does it hurt? I didn''t force. "


    Mo Beichen said and soothed across the red yarn gently rub her lips.


    White beaver snickered and put his arm around the neck of Mo Beichen like a fox.


    Let him bite her.


    Looking at Bai Li''s proud expression, Mo Beichen is angry and funny. He opens his mouth and wants to bite her, but it turns out to be a charming kiss.


    Two people on the Fengshen mountain, white beaver directly from Mo Beichen arms jump down.


    "We''re not going to college. I''ll take you somewhere."


    Bai Li said, and then he took Mo Beichen to Fengshen mountain.


    Bai Li flies too slowly. Finally, Mo Beichen holds her and steps to the top of Fengshen mountain.


    White cat with ink North Star to the stone wall before.


    "This is the fantasy I told you before."


    White cat said to the stone wall, only a moment will disappear in front of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and didn''t like the feeling that she suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah Mo?"


    White beaver from the stone wall out of a hand, then pull the ink North Chen in.


    Looking at the different scenes from Fengshen mountain, Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    Li''er is right. It''s really a dreamland. Everything I see in front of me is illusory.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and runs far away in one breath.


    "Why not?"


    The white beaver looked at the plain in front of him in disbelief.


    Mo North Chen doubts ground jumps eyebrow, "what are you looking for?"


    "The pool where I used to expand my meridians is gone."


    White beaver in the same place to turn a circle, also went to the pool before the location of the jump, but still nothing.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and swept the scenery around his eyes. He frowned and said, "maybe it''s the illusion here that has changed."


    I''m afraid that the fantasy here is changed at will. Maybe the reason why the man changed into the pool was to expand the beaver''s meridians. At this time, the pool naturally disappeared.


    I don''t know who is the person who created this illusion? And for what purpose?But according to Li Er, that person should not be the enemy, at least not now.


    The white beaver broke down his shoulders and said in disappointment, "I also want you to expand your meridians so that you can practice faster."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, a face Ao Jiao way, "do you think my speed is not fast enough?"


    White beaver tiny Leng, immediately chuckle a.


    "It''s also true. Your abnormal talent doesn''t need to expand any meridians."


    As for his training speed, he is faster than others. I don''t know how many times. Now he is already a geek. If he is faster, he will be regarded as a monster.


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen''s eyes twitch unconsciously. Is this praise?


    Ignoring Mo Beichen''s dark handsome face, white beaver directly pulls him to the stone tower.


    "This is where I practice."


    Bai Li pressed on the stone door, and the stone door opened automatically.


    After two people walked into the stone gate, the stone gate closed as before.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes to observe the stone tower, and was surprised to find a strange thing.


    "This stone tower is not a dreamland."


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a confused face and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Mo Beichen eyes micro MI, "before all see things are changed and become, only this stone tower is true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "you say this building is true, but there are no stairs here?"


    The white beaver looked around again, but he still didn''t see any stairs or anything like that.


    She thought the stone building was illusory, but she didn''t think it was real.


    Mo Beichen flies up and wants to enter the second floor directly from above, but when he approaches the stone building, he is suddenly bounced out.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and looked around the whole stone tower strangely.


    The white beaver also follows to lift the eye, actually did not discover what unusual?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen flies down to the white beaver.


    "The stone tower is surrounded by another layer of illusion, and you can''t get into it from above."


    Bai Li nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder I didn''t see it before, but since the man let me practice in this stone building, why did he have to spend so much time? Was it just for fear that I could see that the stone building was real?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "maybe, what''s the secret in the stone tower that you can''t know yet, or when your God of the heavenly fox reaches a certain level, the illusion here will be lifted."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "no matter what, I didn''t want to go in anyway. I just want to practice the Tian Hu Shen volume to the third level quickly..."


    When she realized what she had said, the beaver blushed and bit her lips.


    Really, why did she say that in front of him, as if she couldn''t wait.


    Looking at her red ear tip, Mo Beichen heart a hot, big hand a stretch, take her into the arms, can''t wait to kiss her red lips.


    The hot kiss was sentimental and made the white beaver''s head dizzy.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen just reluctantly released her.


    White cat soft lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, raised his pink fist and gently dropped his chest, "do you want me to become a fox again?"


    Mo Beichen chuckles and grabs Baili''s fist and kisses it gently.


    "I will accompany you to practice the heavenly fox divine scroll."


    He couldn''t wait to see that his patience could be so good.


    White beaver pretty face a red, pull Mo Beichen to the middle of the array, an instant is the fire.


    "What are you doing when I practice the magic scroll of Tianhu?"


    White cat frown at Mo Beichen, if he does nothing to accompany her, it is not too boring.


    Mo Beichen hook lips, "I can practice ice Jue."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, but when he saw the dazzling fire, he frowned again.


    "Is it all right here?"


    Mo Beichen looked down at the array of eyes, and then made a mark on the next area. In an instant, the half of the flame standing under his feet instantly turned into ice.


    White beaver looked at that half of the ice, immediately rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms excitedly.


    "Ah Mo, you are so good. I adore you."


    Mo Beichen holding a white beaver, bent over her ear lobe gently licked.


    "Practice quickly. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the beast."


    The sexy voice of the dark mute spread to his ears, and the white beaver couldn''t help biting down his chest.


    This guy, can you have more animals?


    Mo Beichen eyes a dark, bent down to kiss white beaver, but do not push her away.


    Do you want to practice in this way?


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen angrily, then sits in the fire circle and begins to practice seriously.


    Mo Beichen helplessly hooked the hook lip angle, then also followed to sit down.


    Two people a practice ice Jue, a practice of the sky fox God roll, are gradually in a good situation.


    Suddenly, the beaver opened his eyes.


    Mo Beichen also opened his eyes at the same time, "what''s the matter?"


    White beaver looked at Mo Beichen excitedly, "when you practice the ice formula, my flame formula will follow the automatic training."


    Mo Beichen picked up his eyebrows. "It''s nothing strange. The flame rhyme and the cold ice formula are originally double cultivation techniques."


    The white beaver''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you think I can try to practice the flame formula and the sky fox scroll together?"


    "Practice together?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and practiced the two skills together. He had never tried it before and never heard of the old man.


    The white beaver''s eyes blinked brightly. "Yes, it''s all fire attribute skills. Maybe we can practice together."


    If she can practice together, she will save much time.


    "I''ll try."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He immediately closed his eyes and ran Tianhu shenjuan with the flame Jue.


    In an instant, the two skills were in white beaver''s mind like a book.


    The white beaver''s left brain runs the sky fox divine scroll, and the right brain runs the flame formula, trying to practice the two skills together.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver head over that constantly floating out of the illusory text, can not help but hook up the corners of his lips.How much surprise is this little thing going to give him?


    To practice the two kinds of skills together, how strong the spirit can be!


    An hour later, the white beaver opened his eyes in surprise.


    "Really."


    Baili looked at Mo Beichen excitedly. "The flame formula can not only be practiced together with Tianhu shenjuan, but also complement each other. Both of them can be improved several times faster than before."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and nods, "I can feel, my ice Jue also follows quickly."


    The ice code and the flame formula interact and restrain each other. In the past, the speed of the ice code with the fast flame formula was reversed.


    "Ah Mo!"


    White beaver suddenly rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms, put his arm around his neck, Ao Jiao said, "I''m a genius, right?"


    "Well, you are a genius."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and dotes on her delicate red lips.


    Bai Li smiles and bends his eyes, and then suddenly pushes away Mo Beichen.


    "No, I have to practice quickly. Maybe my Tianhu divine scroll will reach the third level soon."


    Before she saw the introduction of the Tianhu divine scroll, she said that it was a total of twelve volumes, one heavy and one tail. Before three tails, it was one in 300 years. It would take 900 years for her to cultivate to the third.


    Even if she is in this illusory place, not counting the time, she does not have the patience to practice. Now the speed of cultivation has been accelerated several times, which is the best. In addition, with amo accompanying her, let alone hundreds of years, even if it is a thousand years, she can stay.


    The white beaver closed his eyes and soon put himself into practice.


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s serious small face, and his dim eyes are light.


    She is also very anxious


    Mo Beichen chuckled, then put away the beautiful mind, followed by closed eyes.


    They forgot the time when they practiced.


    I don''t know how long it took. After the dazzling red light on Bai Li''s body three times, she finally opened her eyes.


    Bai Li looks at the breath of Mo Beichen, and her eyes are shining.


    "Ah Mo, your cold code has been promoted?"


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and nodded, "well, it''s already the sixth."


    He has stopped at the fifth level of the holy step for a long time. Since he met her, he has no longer forgotten self-cultivation, so his progress has slowed down. Now he has been promoted by this little thing.


    "My flame code has been upgraded to triple, and now it is the sixth level."


    White beaver put his arms around his neck with a smile, "according to my speed, can I catch up with you soon?"


    Looking at the white beaver that proud of the appearance of flying, Mo Beichen a face jokingly raised eyebrows, "you don''t have to chase, I''m waiting for you in place."


    White beaver eyes light a soft, before he had time to say anything, he dropped his head on her lips and ground, and said in a hoarse voice, "wait for you to give me birth to a little fox."


    The white beaver''s face was red, and she bit his lip, "you want to be beautiful."


    Who''s going to give him a fox.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes suddenly darkened, and bent over and threw her to the ground.


    "Who are you not born to?"


    Looking at his joking eyes, Bai Li raised her eyebrows haughtily, "who loves to live who lives."


    Mo Beichen eyes light shake, hook lip way, "then I should look for a good look."


    Bai Li frowned angrily, and turned over, and he fell on the body of Mo Beichen.


    "Dare you."


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen and bites off his neck.


    The hot breath was all sprayed on his neck, like a feather brushing his heart.


    Deep eyes more and more dark, and finally the string in the brain cracked, big palm suddenly held her small head, when she did not respond to it, a turn over, put her under the body, hard pressure on her red lips.


    In the hot fire, the two people, like a pair of silkworm chrysalis, kept rolling in the fire.


    The fiery kiss becomes more and more intense, as if to surpass that high flame light.


    For a long time, the two talents were panting apart.


    The beaver lay in the ring of fire, panting to the roof.


    Ah, it depends on the days that can''t be eaten. When will it be over? Let alone amo, she can''t stand it.


    It seems that Tian Hu Shen Juan still needs to be practiced well, otherwise ah Mo will be grinding mad by her sooner or later.


    Mo Beichen is also quietly looking at the roof, constantly running this ice code, want to suppress the desire in the body.


    After a long time, they finally calmed down.


    Bai Li sits up directly from the ground and pulls up Mo Beichen.


    "Come on, let''s get out."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "no practice?"


    The white beaver turned his mouth. "This thing can''t be practiced for a while. Even if it''s not time here, you can''t practice with your life. You can''t combine work with rest. If you stay in this void space, people will become stupid."She had forgotten the time and didn''t know how long they had been here. If she stayed any longer, she would be silly.


    Listen to white beaver that pile of crooked reason, Mo Beichen helplessly shook his head, followed up.


    "Don''t worry. With my intelligence, I should be able to practice triple soon."


    Bai Li takes Mo Beichen''s hand and goes outside the stone tower.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    He''s waiting for her to give him a fox.


    Out of the dreamland, Bai Li stood in front of the stone wall and stretched lazily.


    "It''s better to be outside. Even the air is free."


    It seems that she has been in it for a long time, otherwise, how could she feel like she has passed away.


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s comfortable appearance and cannot help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the master."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes to Fengshen college.


    Because two people have jade card, also did not climb over the wall, two people from the main entrance to the college.


    At this time, it was dark, and there were few disciples on the stone steps.


    Holding hands, they went to Tianji peak.


    "Brother Chen."


    The voice from behind made them frown at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Brother Chen?


    White cat eyebrow palpitation, suspiciously glances toward Mo Beichen.


    Is brother calling him this time?


    Mo Beichen turns around with a black face.


    A more beautiful face appeared in front of him, and situ Yi''s heart couldn''t help missing a beat.


    He even It''s so beautiful!


    The idea that had been hidden in situ Yi''s heart before was sublimated at this moment.


    After situ Yi, beiziyan is also looking at Mo Beichen with amazement.


    It turns out that the Regent''s face is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at it.


    Bai Li turned around and saw situ Yi''s obsessed eyes, and his heart was filled with acid.


    Where did this man come from? Why have you never seen him in college before?


    Beiziyan first recalled himself and immediately bowed down to salute, "see the Lord."


    Mo Beichen coldly glanced at beiziyan and turned to situ Yi, "how can you be here?"


    Situ Yi returned to his senses and saw Mo Beichen angry and timid, "I''ll learn."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mo Beichen frown cold drink, suddenly raised eyes stare North Ziyan, "you are so assist him?"


    The North Zi Yan heart that was named suddenly a shake, immediately kneel down, "subordinate damned."


    Mo Beichen squint cold hum, "the country can''t be without a king for a day. You should allow him to leave without permission for more than one month. You really deserve to die."


    Feeling the angry eyes of Mo Beichen, beiziyan only felt a tingle on his scalp.


    He also knows that a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and he doesn''t want to take him out, but can he be his master? He didn''t listen to what he said.


    The white beaver on one side heard this and finally understood it.


    It turns out that this boy is the emperor of the country of Moxue, but the emperor is too small. It seems that he is only twelve or three years old. He is not tall. He only reaches the shoulders of the people behind him. He is also delicate and has red lips and white teeth. He always feels that there is something strange about him, but he can''t say for a moment.


    Situ Yi felt Bai Li''s gaze, but he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. He didn''t look at her. His heart was completely immersed in Mo Beichen.


    Staring at beiziyan for a long time, Mo Beichen finally turned to situ Yi.


    "Now, immediately, give me Moxue."


    Situ Yi frowned and stubbornly raised his eyes, "what about you?"


    Why can he be here? He has to go back.


    Mo Beichen looks at situ Yi with no expression on his face. There is no wave in his cold eyes.


    "If you don''t come back, I won''t either."


    Situ Yi pouted in anger, which made him feel like some children threatened adults.


    Mo Beichen cold hum, "whatever you want, anyway that''s not my responsibility."


    Mo Beichen doesn''t want to pay any more attention to situ Yi. He pulls Bai Li and turns around and walks away.


    Situ Yi looked jealously at their backs and cried out, "what about me? I should be your responsibility."


    Bai Li''s heart jumps suddenly, and looks at Mo Beichen suspiciously.


    This guy can''t be


    No, no, he has feelings for her.


    Bai Li shook his head and unconsciously grasped Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Feeling the white beaver''s tension, Mo Beichen held her hand tightly, and her head did not return to the tunnel, "there is still one year and four months."


    The cool voice came and stuy stamped his feet.


    Damn it, why do you have to remind him again and again?


    He has always been his responsibility, always


    Looking at the angry situ Yi and the angry Mo Beichen, beiziyan only feels that one head is two big.


    It''s hard to be a general these days, especially a general between the emperor and the Regent.


    Beiziyan thought for a while, or bravely went forward and said cautiously, "the emperor, the Regent is angry, or let''s go back."


    Situ Yi Shu to turn eyes, coldly stare at beiziyan, "want to return to you, I don''t go back."


    It''s only one year and four months. It''s better to see him in this place than to wait for him to go back.


    Because of the appearance of situ Yi, they did not go to Tianji peak, but went back to Zixia peak directly.


    "Sir, Madame."


    See two people come back, liushang and Xingyuan immediately meet up.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the two men without expression. Thinking of situ Yi who had just seen him, he frowned and said, "situ Yi is in the college. You two should pay attention to his movements."


    Both of them frowned at the same time, shocked.


    Isn''t it? The little emperor has chased to the Academy. Who is mo Xue going to court every day.


    "Yes."


    They nodded, but could not calm down in their hearts.


    The little emperor is too bold. Now the prince is not often in Moxue, and those vassal kings are ready to move. At this time, he even comes out regardless. He is really not afraid of death.Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen into the room and slams the door.


    Liushang and Xingyuan look at each other. Madam seems unhappy. What''s wrong with you?


    Inside, Bai Li pushed Mo Beichen to the bed directly, "are you..."


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen, looking like he wants to be severely tortured. But when he talks to him, he is stunned and can''t ask.


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, waiting for the latter half of the white beaver problem.


    The white beaver bit his teeth, glared, and asked, "do you like men?"


    ¡­¡­ Mo Beichen instantly black face, pumping out the corner of the eye.


    What''s going on in this little thing''s little head?


    Mo Beichen turns over directly and pours the white beaver on the bed.


    "It seems that I''m not obvious enough."


    The hoarse banter voice, let white cat heart a jump, immediately red face, push him close to her neck of the head, "don''t make trouble."


    White beaver pouts and stares at Mo Beichen, "tell me exactly what is going on with him?"


    She remembered that he said he was brought up by his master. What happened to the Regent of Mo Xue? Is it related to his life experience?


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes flashed gently, and then he turned over and lay down beside the white beaver and held her in his arms.


    Long hands gently stroked her long hair, after a long time, Mo Beichen began to speak.


    "Ten years ago, when I went down the mountain to buy some cold poison, it was the queen of Moxue who saved me."


    It seems to be in memory, Mo Beichen originally cold eyes some blurred.


    "At that time, she should be regarded as the Empress Dowager. The emperor of Mo Xue died early, leaving them orphaned and widowed."


    Before he lifted the seal, she was the only woman who had given him the warmth of his mother. At the age of ten, he was lucky to meet her. It was not the first time he felt the warmth, but it was totally different from the old man''s feeling. At that time, he envied situ Yi and envied that he could have a mother.


    At that time, she was very hard-working. On the one hand, she had to deal with a large number of royal family members who were ill behaved. On the other hand, she had to deal with the difficulties of civil and military officials in the court. Countless pairs of eyes were watching her every move. As long as she made a slight mistake, only death was waiting for her and the little emperor.


    I think of the gentle lines of the snow on her face.


    For her, he is grateful, not only for the saving grace, but also for the warmth she gives him.


    Mo Beichen sighed and continued, "I didn''t stay in Mo Xue much. After cold poison, she left. Two years later, she found me with the jade card I left her. It turned out that she had a serious illness, and her life was not long. The little emperor was only five years old. She asked me to protect him for ten years, and the reward was half of Mo Xue''s


    The white cat hears the words and is surprised.


    This empress Moxue is really interesting. When the little emperor was five years old, ah Mo should be only 12 years old. Let a 12-year-old child protect a five-year-old child, the key is not simply to protect, but also to protect the river and mountain for him. What a bold idea.


    And that half of the reward, but also let her surprise, the empress Moxue this bet, really a little big.


    Mo Beichen eyes light shake, "at that time I did not promise, I was not interested in those."


    Don''t say to give him half of the country, even if you send him ink snow directly, he will not want it. And he doesn''t like to be bound, let alone for things he doesn''t care about.


    Bai Li was stunned and soon understood.


    "It''s your master''s answer."


    Mo Beichen nodded, "well, the old man agreed."


    Before he did not understand, until his memory seal was untied, he finally understood the old man''s pain.


    He asked him to stay in Moxue for ten years in order to build up his own power. Now he does not say revenge, at least has the ability to protect himself.


    "After that, I went back to Mo Xue with her. She made me regent and could handle all affairs of Mo Xue. I don''t know why she believed me at that time. After all, there are more people suitable for this position than I am a 12-year-old. "


    How many waves did the imperial edict set off and how many people stood up to oppose it, especially the others who were still unknown outsiders.


    White beaver raises Mou in Mo Beichen face "bar Ji" kiss.


    "It turned out that she was right."


    At the age of amo, you can see his talent and ask him to help. The IQ and strategy of empress Moxue are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Mo Beichen wryly grinned and rubbed the white beaver''s small head. "It turns out that a 12-year-old boy has no deterrent effect."


    She planned for two years in the imperial court. When she was seriously ill, the MOXUE royal family and the civil and military officials who had been suppressed by her were ready to move again. Even the Royal relatives who had been far away for several generations were eyeing their mother and son.


    At the age of 12, he led the army, fought against the rebels in a small foreign war, and fought with hundreds of officials at home. Only two years later, those who were ready to move did not dare to move any more, and those who were covetous also appeared to surrender.White beaver Mou Guang a soft, some heartache ground holds into Mo Beichen, rubbed to his bosom.


    "Hard work."


    A young man with no deterrent power, now famous, a regent whose eyes can be frightening, how much of this experience, even if he does not say, she can imagine.


    Looking at the development of Mo Xue today and the map of Mo Xue ten years ago, we can see how much mo has done in the past eight years.


    So the empress Moxue is definitely a great politician. Eight years ago, she was paid half of her wealth. Now, Mo has expanded nearly half of her territory. In the final analysis, even if Mo really wants the reward, she will not suffer any loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Ink North Chen hook lip, embrace white beaver, followed by light rub rub rub her hair top.


    "She saved my life, and I''ve paid back her life-saving grace in the past ten years. It''s a pity that her illness did not recover after all, and she went away in only one year."


    Her last request was to be buried with her husband. At that time, he could not understand this feeling, but he still did as she asked.


    After her death, those old MOXUE royal families made trouble for a while, but at that time, he had already had his own power. Before they understood, he drove them all to the barren land to be vassal kings.


    A sigh of regret flashed in the eyes of the white beaver. Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives, but it is a pity that such a resourceful and intelligent woman.


    It''s no wonder that the little emperor was so dependent on AMO. His parents died early, and all the people of the people were eyeing him. Except for a brother who had no blood relationship to be trusted, the rest were people who wanted to die.


    It''s just that little boy is too proud and coquettish. Why is he the responsibility of ah Mo? If he doesn''t keep his own country, how long can he rely on others.


    White beaver raises Mou, frown to look at Mo North Chen way, "so no matter he is really OK?"


    Mo Xue''s situation is far from the simple thought of outsiders. They are not going back to the emperor or Regent. Is it really good?


    Mo Beichen did not mean to raise eyebrows, "he himself is not anxious, I am anxious what."


    Anyway, there are still one year and four months to go. After this year and four months, he doesn''t care about him.


    "Oh White beaver chuckled and put his arms around the neck of Mo Beichen, "then ignore him, we sleep."


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li''s bright eyes and unconsciously swallowed his saliva, "don''t seduce me, you know me..."


    Mo Beichen''s words have not finished, was bitten by white beaver lip.


    Mo Beichen came back to God, and wanted to turn away from him, but Bai Li buried his face in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "sleep."


    Mo Beichen had no choice but to hook his lips and close his eyes.


    At this time, another courtyard of Zixia peak.


    "Little Uncle? "


    North Yi Yang lenglengleng to look at the sudden appearance of beiziyan, thought he was in a dream.


    North Zi Yan coolly glanced at the north Yi Yang, "don''t ask me to go in and sit down."


    Beiyiyang came back to his senses and ran over excitedly.


    "It''s really you, uncle. How did you come to Fengshen academy? Go in and sit down."


    North Yi Yang excitedly said, while leading North Ziyan into the house.


    Beiziyan walked into the room and looked around the room of beiyiyang, picking eyebrows lightly.


    Zixiafeng''s conditions are really much better than lvying peak. It''s enough for orange feather and lvying''s disciples to envy this single person and single courtyard.


    Beiyiyang went to the table and poured a cup of tea for beiziyan


    Beiziyan went to sit down and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Beiyiyang sat opposite and looked at beiziyan excitedly, "is uncle specially coming to see me? Or is there something at home? "


    Last time he took a big vacation, he was sent to do a task, so he couldn''t go back. He didn''t go home for nearly a year. Now he is excited to see his family.


    Beiziyan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ve been here for a month."


    "Poof..."


    North Yi Yang smell speech, just drink a mouthful of tea then gush out.


    Beiziyan immediately frowned in disgust.


    "Cough..." Beiyiyang looked at beiziyan in disbelief, "what does uncle mean is that you have also entered Fengshen college?"


    "Yes."


    Beiziyan nodded with a black face, and the dead boy knew what to make a fuss about.


    Beiyiyang blinks, looking at beiziyan strangely.


    What''s the matter? My brother-in-law has become his younger brother. This generation is really chaotic.


    It seems to know what beiyiyang is thinking. Beiziyan''s face is more dark.


    He thought he wanted to be his younger brother. He was greedy for an unreliable master. There was no way.


    "Cough..."


    See North Zi Yan facial expression is not good, north Yi Yang light cough a way, "is grandfather let you come? But don''t you care about the military? "


    Uncle, the general is gone. Who will be responsible for the affairs of the army?


    When it comes to military affairs, beiziyan''s face is darker.


    "I came with the emperor."


    Beiyiyang was shocked. After a long time, he came back to the God and said, "Emperor Is the emperor here? "


    North Zi Yan white north Yi Yang one eye, "otherwise you think why I want to be your younger martial brother?"


    If he wanted to come to Fengshen college, he would have come ten years earlier, but it is not necessary to wait until now.


    "North Yi Yang frowns," but, the emperor has not been on the court can? "


    If the Regent was there, it would be fine. I just heard that the Regent had not been to the court for two years, and he did not care about the government. He meant to let the little emperor take charge.


    When beiziyan heard the speech, he sighed anxiously."I''m also worried. I just hope that my elder brother and my father can stabilize the situation during this period of time."


    "North Yi Yang one face worries ground frown," rely on grandfather and father to be able to do? Uncle should persuade the emperor to go back as soon as possible. "


    Beiziyan angrily stares, "if he can listen to me, do I still need to work so hard?"


    He also knew that to persuade him to go back, the key was to listen to him. He didn''t know how to persuade him to go back. He didn''t even know how to persuade him to go back. But he didn''t listen to him. What can he do?


    Seeing beiziyan angry, beiyiyang turned his lips and said, "why did the emperor come to the college all of a sudden?"


    Beiziyan sighed, "is not Regent here?"


    "Kuang dang..."


    Beiyiyang hears the speech, so scared that the teacup in his hand falls off. After staying for a long time, he looks at beiziyan excitedly and says, "you, you, you Do you think the Regent is in college


    "Yes."


    Beiziyan nodded with a headache on his face and drank tea helplessly.


    Both of them went to the Fengshen academy, and they simply brought the kingdom of Moxue to the holy heaven.


    North Yi Yang heart suddenly a shake, immediately excited to look at North Ziyan way, "he in which peak?"


    The Regent is the one he worships most since he was a child. Although he has not seen him a few times, his deeds are like thunder. He came to Fengshen college mostly because of him.


    Because the Regent is not only very good at fighting, but also has excellent talent. He has reached the late stage of Ziling at a young age. Although he can''t catch up with him, he also hopes to be closer to him.


    North Ziyan north Yi Yang raised his chin, "with you a peak."


    "A peak with me?"


    North Yi Yang is surprised to stare big eyes, then frown to think of.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he stood up.


    "You mean Younger brother Mo? "


    North Zi Yan white north Yi Yang one eye, "Mo younger brother is also you call, no big no small."


    Beiyiyang''s face turned red and he said with a stiff face, "no, I mean that Regent is really a Mohist Brother


    Beiyiyang forcefully changed his brother to a brother. He didn''t expect that the Regent would come to Fengshen college and become his junior brother. The world is so wonderful.


    This is more surprising than uncle became his younger brother.


    Beiziyan quipped, "in addition to regent, who has such ability, can promote Mo Ling in a month."


    Beiziyan said, with a trace of worship in his eyes.


    In the war, what he most admired was Bai Tingxuan in Zixiao. However, what he admired most was their Regent. The speed of upgrading was beyond the reach of ordinary people with bare feet.


    "That''s true."


    Beiyiyang nodded with approval.


    At that time, the Regent was gifted and had always been an example of his generation.


    "But why did the Regent come to Fengshen college?" Beiyiyang frowns and looks at beiziyan.


    According to the Regent''s talent, he doesn''t think the elder of Fengshen academy can teach him anything. He doesn''t need to come here to rub his aura.


    "For what else?"


    Beiziyan picked his eyebrows vaguely.


    Men are nothing more than two things, women and cultivation. Since they are not for cultivation, they are naturally for women.


    Beiyiyang looked at beiziyan''s ambiguous eyes, and finally opened his eyes suddenly.


    "You mean, he did it for Bai Shimei?"


    Beiziyan and dissatisfied stare, "what white sister, that is the Regent princess, don''t be big or small."


    "Yes..."


    North Yi Yang rigidly pulled the corners of his mouth, a face of gossip, "that Regent just came to college for the sake of the princess?"


    Beiziyan glanced at beiziyan coolly, "isn''t this obvious? Don''t you see that the Regent treats the princess like an eyeball? "


    Seeing that beiyiyang didn''t add tea to him, beiziyan had to pick up the teapot and add tea.


    Beiyiyang nodded thoughtfully. Although he didn''t have much contact with them before, he could also see that the Regent loved the princess, especially the way he looked at the princess. It was different from looking at other people. It was absolutely gentle.


    To say that the Regent''s eyes are really good, Bai No, it''s the princess. It''s really beautiful. But the Regent is also beautiful. They are very well matched.


    After drinking another cup of tea, beiziyan remembered the purpose of looking for beiyiyang.


    "I come to you to protect the Regent and the princess secretly. If you have nothing to do with them, don''t offend them, let alone the princess."


    If you offend the prince, the Lord may not remember the villain and don''t care about him. But if the boy dares to have any bad ideas about the princess, he can''t be saved.


    "Cough..."


    North Yi Yang red face light cough, "uncle, don''t worry, I absolutely do not want to."Even if there was one before, it is definitely not now. It''s the Regent''s woman. If he had a hundred guts, he would not dare to have a wrong idea.


    "Although the princes and princesses don''t necessarily want me to protect them, I will protect them secretly."


    Beiziyan nodded, "you know how to grasp it. I''ll find you about this. I''ll go back and protect the emperor."


    Beiziyan said and got up and went out.


    Beiyiyang sent beiziyan to the outside of the house. He could not help but frown and told him, "the situation is still unstable. I''d better persuade the emperor to return to Mo Xue as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    Beiziyan impatiently waved his hand, then jumped and disappeared in the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After a good night''s sleep, Bai Li wakes up early in the morning. Before Mo Beichen holds her, she pulls him out of bed.


    After simple grooming, the white beaver went to the yard to plant herbs.


    "That''s why you''re in such a hurry?"


    Ink North Chen black calm face, a face of dissatisfaction with the desire.


    "The seeds have been bought back for many days, but I still don''t remember to plant them."


    White cat from the corner to find a small spade, began to work.


    Mo Beichen stood by for a while, seeing the white beaver''s movement, he squatted down to help.


    White beaver turned his head and looked at the beautiful and innocent side face of Mo Beichen. A touch of cunning flashed in the coquettish eyes and wiped the mud on his face.


    White handsome face left a stain instantly, Mo Beichen turned his eyes and looked at the white beaver in doubt.


    White beaver looks at Mo Beichen''s dirty face and chuckles.


    Where there is no understanding, Mo Beichen a face doting to raise lips, bent over her lips secretly kiss, and then the mud on his face rubbed to her face.


    Looking at her dirty face, Mo Beichen made a rare laugh.


    Bai Li looks at the brilliant smile of Mo Beichen.


    So happy, it was the first time she heard his laughter.


    Don''t talk about Baili. Liu Shang and Xingyuan have been following Mo Beichen for so many years, but they haven''t seen Mo Beichen smile like this. It should be that they haven''t seen him smile at all.


    I used to wear a mask. I couldn''t see my expression, but I could feel his emotion.


    There are only two kinds of emotions, cold and indifferent, even angry and angry, let alone happy.


    It was only after the wife that he got these emotions. Even such childish actions could he do them.


    See white beaver has been staring at him in a daze, Mo Beichen evil evil Yang eyebrow, "I have so good-looking?"


    "Certainly."


    Bai Li returns to his senses and deliberately reaches out to hold Mo Beichen''s face. "Bar Ji" kisses him on the lips.


    Looking at his masterpiece, the white beaver laughed up and down in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s better."


    Mo Beichen helplessly hook lips, "I also let you look good."


    Mo Beichen deliberately stained with mud, but also to hold the face of white beaver.


    "Don''t..."


    See Mo Beichen stretch out "magic claw", white beaver gets up to run.


    The morning exercise bell outside began to ring when the two were laughing and planting good herbs in the yard.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the bell, Bai Li dropped his spade and pulled Mo Beichen out.


    Mo Beichen a face jokingly looking at the white beaver''s small Hualian, "you go out like this?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, wash your face."


    White beaver instantly regained consciousness, immediately pulled Mo Beichen to run back to the house.


    They washed their hands and faces before they left the yard together.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver in a hurry and frowned, "where are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''ve been to qingdingfeng. I''ve been back for a few days and haven''t seen the second master yet?"


    White beaver head also does not return to pull Mo Beichen to continue to move forward.


    It''s been so many days that I haven''t been to Qingding peak. It''s estimated that the second master will talk about her like the great master.


    Second master?


    Mo Beichen frowned and thought about it, but she didn''t have any impression on the person who called her second master that day.


    When they arrived at the square, they all came back to do morning exercises.


    It happened that Zuo Yuqing was also there today, so he led the people to practice sword.


    Seeing white beaver and Mo Beichen, everyone can''t help but stop and look over.


    Zuo Yuqing coldly glanced at the eye ink North Star, the evil eye is full of disdain.


    If you have a high level of cultivation, you will have a good love for your daughter and have no future.


    Bai Li completely ignores Zuo Yuqing. Mo Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Zuo Yuqing either. They cross the square directly, but they meet beiyiyang, who comes to do morning exercises.


    When beiyiyang saw Mo Beichen and Bai Li, he immediately straightened up and said, "ink, ink, ink Elder martial brother. "


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Brother Mo? Did he call it right?


    "Are you OK, elder martial brother Bei?"


    Baili looks at beiyiyang with concern on his face. It seems that his appearance is not normal.


    Hearing Bai Li call his elder martial brother, beiyiyang is nervous again and says respectfully, "Wang If only elder martial sister Bai didn''t hate to call me Xiao Yang. "


    Lamb?


    Bai Li takes a look at Beiyi Yang for no reason.


    What''s the matter? The North elder martial brother didn''t take the wrong medicine.


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the north Yi Yang, then pulled the white beaver out of Zixia peak.


    North Yi Yang looking at the back of Mo Beichen, a sad wink.


    What do you mean by the Regent''s glance? Are you angry? But he didn''t think much of the princess.Beiyiyang frowned wrongly. Would he like to find a few opportunities to explain to the Regent? If he really misunderstood him, he would die unjustly?


    "What are you doing? Come here and do morning exercises."


    Seeing that beiyiyang has been standing in a daze, Yu Wenbai calls out to him.


    "Here it is."


    Beiyiyang regained his consciousness and ran over immediately.


    Out of Zixia peak, Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen strangely, "why did he just call you brother Mo?"


    "You should ask him that question."


    "White beaver curled his mouth," I just want to ask? You didn''t pull me away


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "do you think my cultivation is not his elder martial brother?"


    "Not really, but why does he call me elder martial sister Bai?"


    She''s just Huang Ling, and she''s just started. Isn''t it strange that he calls her elder martial sister?


    Mo Beichen chuckled, "it shows that you have the appearance of elder martial sister."


    "Is it?"


    The white beaver blinked blankly, and did not believe the appearance of Mo Beichen.


    They talked and walked, and soon arrived at qingdingfeng.


    Qingdingfeng''s disciples were stunned to see Mo Beichen.


    Although it has been rumored before that the husband of the eldest martial sister is as good-looking as a fairy, it still feels like a dream to see a real person.


    "Cough..."


    See everyone has been staring at Mo Beichen, white beaver disgruntled ground cough a.


    They all returned to their senses and immediately bowed to Bai Li, "elder martial sister."


    Listening to the sound of the play of "big sister", white beaver stiff face pumping corners of the mouth.


    It''s really


    Mo Beichen is quite interested to see a white beaver.


    She had a wonderful time in his absence.


    Bai Li scanned his eyes, and they asked, "where''s master?"


    "Master is in front of the medicine field." One of the disciples answered first.


    Bai Li nodded, and then he took Mo Beichen to the medicine field behind Qingding peak.


    Two people to the medicine field, as expected see Rui a line is playing with those herbs.


    It seems to be aware that someone came in, Rui Yixing suddenly raised his eyes, and when he saw the white beaver, his fierce eye light instantly softened down.


    "Second master."


    White beaver waved to Rui and ran over.


    Rui a line looked at the Mo Beichen behind the white beaver, then raised his eyes to look at the white beaver and said, "busy finished?"


    Bai Li''s face was stiff and flattered with a smile, "Oh, everything is done. I still come to class every day."


    Rui a line nodded, did not say much, then bowed his head and began to serve the medicinal materials.


    Baili saw that the herbs she had taken off before were replanted, and her eyes opened strangely in an instant.


    The medicinal materials are growing too fast. Count the days. Even if the second master planted them on the day she picked them off, it would be less than half a month. Can these herbs grow so fast in these days?


    The white beaver crouched down and looked over the field curiously.


    Looking at the action of white beaver, Rui a line frowns, "what are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking at what''s strange about this medicine field?"


    The white beaver turned over the field of medicine and went back.


    Rui Yixing''s deep eyes flickered.


    Don''t see what''s strange about the medicine field. White beaver looked up at Rui and said, "second master, do you think these herbs are growing too fast?"


    "I picked those herbs from other places."


    Rui Yixing said, and hang his head to continue the work on his hands.


    "Oh, so it is."


    White beaver suddenly nodded. No wonder he grew so fast. If it was to be removed, it would make sense.


    It seems that these herbs are more than ten years old. Where on earth did the second master move so many high-grade medicinal materials.


    Before that, she wanted to buy some seeds to grow the second master''s medicine field. It seems that there are many herbs here.


    "Don''t you say come to class? Let''s go."


    Make the last bit of medicine, Rui a line up.


    "Oh."


    Bai Li nodded, turned to look at Mo Beichen and said, "ah Mo, you..."


    Waiting for Bai Li to finish, Mo Beichen then took the words and said, "I''m waiting for you here."


    Bai Li nodded, "well, I''ll come to you after class in a minute."


    Rui a line and saw Mo Beichen one eye, just and white beaver together out of the medicine field.


    After they left, Mo Beichen sat down beside the medicine field and began to practice cross legged.


    Maybe it''s the fresh air in the medicine field, or maybe it''s because of these herbs. Mo Beichen always thinks that his training speed is faster than usual.


    White cat followed Rui and his party back to the alchemy room.


    Since Baili took him as a teacher, he had only one class, so Rui Yixing taught her from the beginning.


    "I''m going to teach you how to refine alchemy."Bai Li raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask any more. He only looked at Rui Yixing''s action seriously.


    Rui and his party took out a piece of snow soul Dan material and put it into the cauldron furnace to start refining.


    Bai Li was fascinated by this.


    The second master''s method of refining medicine is obviously different from hers, or his technique is totally different from that of the old man.


    The old man''s refining medicine is very flattering, that is to save, can be fast, pay attention to is a fast word.


    However, the second master is different. His medicine refining techniques are very delicate. The whole process is like an art master completing a work of art, pursuing perfection.


    Rui Yixing''s speed is not fast, or even very slow. He spent a whole hour refining and blending a pill. If white beaver was allowed to refine it, he would not need half of the time.


    With the gradual diffusion of danxiang, a trace of cool came out of the furnace.


    It''s done!


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately on the table to the jade bottle Rui a line.


    Rui and his party see white cat so clever, satisfied to take the jade bottle to take the snow soul Dan.


    Looking at the five best snow soul Dan, white beaver''s eyes widened with admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    I didn''t expect that the second master''s level of refining medicine was so high.


    If these herbs were given to her, she would only get three snow soul pills at most, and the second master should have got five.


    It''s a great thing to get one more pill in this alchemy. Especially for the pills with higher grade, there will be one more pill. It''s all valuable.


    At that time, the old man had only four pills at most, usually three.


    Now she understood that the old man''s medicine refining was about speed, while the second master was pursuing perfection.


    If you want to say the two people have something in common, that is, the quality of the pills refined by the two people. It''s hard to say. The old man didn''t make a pill below the best in those years.


    "This snow soul Dan will be given to you."


    Rui will pass the jade bottle directly to Bai Li.


    "Send me again?"


    White beaver blinks, before the Qingxu pill also gave her, always take master''s pills, can not be very good?


    "I don''t practice ice cold attribute skill. What''s the use if I take it?"


    See white beaver do not receive, Rui a line directly put jade bottle into her hand.


    Ice cold attribute skill?


    Bai Li Wei Leng, isn''t that Mo?


    This snow soul pill is the auxiliary elixir for the friars who practice the ice cold attribute skill. The second master''s snow soul pill should be made for amo.


    I didn''t expect that the second master was very warm. Bai Li put the jade bottle away with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll take it for amo."


    "Here is another medicine. You can refine it as I just did."


    Rui Yixing took out a material and handed it to Bai Li.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded and took over the materials, and then learned the appearance of Rui Yixing just now and refined the medicinal materials one by one.


    Bai Li is very serious, more serious than ever.


    Rui a line in the side to watch, from time to time to point two, correct the white cat''s mistake.


    An hour passed before Baili finished refining. It was definitely a little slower than her previous speed.


    However, the white beaver is not anxious, still in accordance with Rui line just steps to start fusion.


    Rui a line looks at white beaver not anxious not impatient expression, admiration place nodded.


    As expected, he didn''t get it wrong. This girl is really a good child of alchemy.


    Her former master should also be a master of medicine refining, but the method of refining medicine is totally different from him. If this girl can take the advantages of both of them, she will definitely be the first person in the field of medicine refining in the future.


    Half an hour later, bursts of strong danxiang wafted out. The white beaver was happy, and his movements became more cautious.


    As the snow spirit medicine in the furnace gradually takes shape, a trace of cool feeling penetrates out.


    Another incense stick passed, and finally Dan Cheng.


    White beaver immediately put the refined snow soul pill into the jade bottle.


    Looking at the snow soul Dan in the jade bottle, the white beaver excitedly draws up the lip corner.


    Two pieces of the best, one of the best, one of the best, although not all of the best, but more than before, this is what she did not expect.


    Rui Yixing also nodded with relief, "yes, you are very smart. If you practice more, you will be better than master."


    The girl''s talent is really outstanding. She made four pills for the first time according to his method. Although not all of them are excellent, they will certainly surpass him in time.


    Baili humbly smile, "where, the master is the most powerful."


    If you want to say that this flattering Kung Fu, the white beaver is definitely one of the best. Any word can coax Rui Yixing into a happy mood.


    Rui a line with a smile to wave, "come on, go back, that boy should wait for urgent."


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately nodded, "I left the two masters."


    When he came to the door, the white beaver seemed to think of something, and then turned around and said, "by the way, can the second master do some research on poisonous insects and insects?"


    "Poisonous insects?"


    Rui a row of frowns, a flash of light under the eyes.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nods and looks forward to Rui Yixing.


    Second master is so good at refining medicine. He should also know some medical skills. It would be great if he knew how to dispel Gu.


    Looking at Bai Li''s expectant eyes, Rui Yixing''s eyes light flashed, "this should ask your master."


    Ask the master?


    Bai Li frowned. She had asked the master before, but he said that he did not study Gu Du.


    Bai Li thought for a while and then said, "do the two masters know what pills can restrain the attack of poisonous insects?"


    Rui Yixing raised eyebrows, "you can try shengyundan."


    Bai Li nodded. "Thank you, master. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Go ahead."


    Rui a line of light wave, white beaver then turned out of the alchemy room.


    As soon as the white beaver came out of the Dan room, he was frightened by the people around the door.


    "What are so many people doing here, watching the play?"With a smile, the disciples pointed to the alchemy room and said, "elder martial sister, did you just master alchemy?"


    "Yes."


    The white beaver nodded without expression and went through the crowd to the medicine field.


    "The master is really good to the elder martial sister. Only when the elder martial sister comes, the master will teach her how to make pills."


    A disciple looked at Baili''s back with envy.


    Other disciples also nodded with envy.


    "The elder martial sister is the only entry-level disciple accepted by the master. Who does the master not teach her?"


    "Ah, the life of the eldest martial sister is also very good. If the master is willing to accept me as a disciple, I will wake up laughing even if I am dreaming."


    "That''s a talent. If you have such talent, master will accept you as an entry-level disciple."


    Bai Li listened to two sour words and went into the medicine field.


    Beside the medicine field, Mo Beichen is still practicing with his eyes closed.


    White beaver squats gently in front of Mo Beichen and looks at his handsome face like jade. He can''t help but come up and secretly kiss him on his lips.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, and at the next moment of Bai Li''s departure, he threw her to the ground.


    "Finished?"


    Mo Beichen a face banter to look at the person under the body.


    White beaver pretty face flushed to blink an eye, "you are not practicing."


    "I''ve been practicing."


    Mo Beichen looks at the red ear tip of white beaver and can''t help but bend down to kiss her.


    Before he could attach her lips, there was a cold thing in his mouth.


    "What?" Mo Beichen raises eyebrows.


    The thing melted at the entrance, and a cold current immediately slipped into his internal organs and penetrated into seven meridians and eight meridians. The cold feeling made him very comfortable.


    "Snow spirit Dan."


    Bai Li chuckled and stuffed two jade bottles into his arms.


    Mo Beichen opens jade bottle to see an eye, frown way, "smelt so much."


    Bai Li carried the jade bottle in his arms and said, "this one is made by the second master, and that one is made by me."


    Looking at the five pieces of the best snow soul Dan in the jade bottle, Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that old man''s refining level was quite high."


    Baili nodded excitedly, "yes, you didn''t see the second master refining medicine. That movement was elegant and perfect."


    Looking at the "perfect" posture of Bai Li''s hand, Mo Beichen can''t help laughing and lies down beside Bai Li.


    Two people lie on their back beside the medicine field, looking at the pure blue sky and white clouds, feeling the special aura floating in the air, only feel that the years are quiet and comfortable.


    The white beaver rubbed gently in the arms of Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, we''ll make such a medicine field in the back of our house."


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen nodded, doting at Bai Li and said, "as long as you like, let me live in the medicine field every day."


    White beaver pretty face a red, angry ground stare Mo North Chen one eye, "poor mouth."


    "Only for you."


    Mo Beichen hung his head and stole a fragrance from her lips.


    The white beaver''s face became more red, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    They stayed quiet for a while before they got up.


    "Let''s go and practice in tianjifeng."


    However, she has not forgotten the disciple competition. During this period of time, she has to practice hard, and she has to be promoted to Lvling before she has a chance to fight against Zuo Yuqing.


    When he arrived at Tianji peak, Bai Li went to bu Yangzi first.


    "Master."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes, saw the white beaver and laughed, "come back."


    "Well, the jade card will be returned to you."


    Bai Li nodded and handed her the jade card that day.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Bai Li''s jade card, raised his eyebrows and said, "take it, so as not to be caught."


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li, happy, immediately put the jade bottle into his arms.


    Looking at Bai Li''s eager appearance, bu Yangzi couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling.


    White beaver eyes light turn, lie down on the table to look at Bu Yangzi way, "that, master father, you really can''t solve Gu?"


    When Bu Yangzi heard the speech, the smile on his face froze for a moment, and then returned to normal. He frowned and said, "why do you ask this again? Who''s been poisoned? "


    Bai Li put Bu Yangzi''s expression into his eyes, and said with a flattering smile, "no, I just ask. I want to learn how to dispel Gu, in case someone poisons me, I can solve it myself."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed lightly and raised his eyes and said, "you can go to school according to the Jiugong poison scroll. Whether you learn or not depends on your own nature."


    Bai Li frowned, "master, can''t you?"


    "No


    Bu Yangzi shook his head without hesitation.


    The white beaver drooped his head and sighed, "well, we will not disturb master if we go to practice."


    "Well."


    Bu Yangzi answered lightly and continued to drink tea with his head down.Bai Li took a look at Bu Yangzi and pulled Mo Beichen out of the room.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the back of the two men and frowned tightly. He did not want to drink tea.


    Outside.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See white beaver, black North Chen pick eyebrows.


    Bai Li raised his eyes. "Master, he must know something? Even if he can''t solve Gu, he should know a lot about it. Why don''t he tell me? "


    Bai Li''s face was puzzled, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    Ink North Chen Mou light light flash, "perhaps is what is difficult to say hidden bar."


    He was forced to do something because of his accomplishments, but he lived in the Fengshen Academy.


    White beaver nodded thoughtfully, "well, he doesn''t want to say it, even if I don''t ask."


    Master has hard feelings. She shouldn''t put pressure on him.


    Then they went to Shangen peak together.


    Not long after they left, bu Yangzi entered the darkroom of his room.


    The dark room lit up as soon as Bu Yangzi came in.


    In an instant, a row of dark spiritual tablets appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    There were no inscriptions on the tablets, not even a name.


    Bu Yangzi put incense on the spiritual places and stood still for a long time before leaving the dark room.


    Shangen peak.


    The white beaver fought against the golden corpse insects, while Mo Beichen meditated on the stones above.


    More than an hour later, the white cat panted to climb to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes and smelled the strong smell of corpse and frowned in disgust.


    "Does it stink?"


    The white beaver sniffed at himself innocently, but could not smell anything.


    She is now completely immune to the smell of the golden corpse, not only can not smell the smell of the golden corpse, even other bugs, she does not feel smelly.


    "Stink."


    Mo Beichen frowned and moved to the side.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s disgusted expression, white beaver''s eyes turned, and in an instant, he had a bad idea.


    "Well, how dare you think I stink."


    White beaver rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms and tried to rub against him. "I don''t think I stink. We both have a taste now."


    Mo Beichen is holding a white beaver, although his face is disgusted, but the bottom of his eyes is a tender and spoiled one.


    Mountain Gen peak.


    LAN Mingyu silently looks at the two people who are laughing at each other. His heart is full of pain.


    Shoulder suddenly a sink, blue Mingyu turned to glance at the eye cold easy cold frown way, "how did you come?"


    "She doesn''t belong to you after all


    Cold easy cold looking at the two people embracing each other, is also a face of envy.


    Blue Mingyu wryly smile, "I can''t see what can''t open."


    People are better than him in everything. Even in the medical skills and medicine refining that he is proud of, the woman is more powerful than him. He has nothing to contend with.


    After gathering the sad mood, LAN Mingyu changed the topic and said, "how are you and the little beauty?"


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, "almost."


    He now accompanies her to practice piano every day, she also slowly accepts him, only hoped that she can fall in love with him before the love Gu attack.


    "Almost, so fast!"


    LAN Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Leng Yihan with admiration. "Sure enough, it''s a gentle and kind-hearted little beauty to chase after, or I''ll..."


    "Bang!"


    Before LAN Mingyu finished his excited words, he was beaten to the nose by Leng Yihan.


    Blue Mingyu immediately ate pain to cover his nose, wronged to stare at cold easy cold, "what do you do?"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Leng Yi Han glared at LAN Mingyu fiercely, then turned and left.


    "Crazy."


    He just wanted to ask the little beauty if she had any sisters. Could she be so cruel?


    LAN Mingyu kneaded his nose and followed him.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen have been staying at the mountain Gen peak until evening, and then they go to the top of the mountain together.


    The life of the white beaver returned to normal. Every morning it was Qingding peak, in the afternoon it was mountain Gen peak, and at night it was a dreamland stone house.


    For more than ten days, Bai Li practiced hard, and her accomplishments improved greatly. Not only did the flame Jue and Tianhu shenjuan upgrade rapidly, but also the Hunyuan cultivation reached the later stage of Huangling.


    It was the full moon again. After killing the beaver in the insect heap for a moment, he felt that there was something in his body that seemed to break out.


    The white beaver raised her eyes and looked at the sun slanting to the west, frowning.


    It''s not yet evening. Is it going to be upgraded?


    Sitting on the stone mound, Mo Beichen seems to be aware of the abnormality of white beaver, flying to her arms, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    "White beaver stiff body shakes his head," I seem to want to upgrade. "


    "Go."


    Mo Beichen frowned, a face dignified to hold the white beaver, then fly up.


    Without returning to Zixia peak, Mo Beichen takes Baili to the yinyanfeng cave where he closed down before.


    "I will protect you from promotion."


    Bai Li nodded, sat down cross legged directly, took out a small jade bottle, and swallowed the three building pills inside.


    For a moment, Bai li felt a fire sliding down her throat and burning to her internal organs.


    White beaver immediately closed his eyes and began to gather strength to break through Huang Ling.


    Mo Beichen guards the entrance of the mountain and protects the Dharma for the white beaver.


    Different from the usual upgrade, Huang Lingsheng and Lvling are the bottleneck for people to upgrade to the earth level. If they are a little careless, they are possessed by demons, and their accomplishments are all trivial matters. What''s more, they will die after their meridians are broken.


    As time went by, the full moon was in the sky and had completely replaced the slanting sun.


    The cold sweat on the white beaver''s forehead became more and more painful.


    Mo Beichen looked at the night sky gradually round the moon, more and more dignified.


    At the moment, the beaver felt that there were two hot energy in his body, which were colliding with each other.


    Oh, no, the fire poison in her body is preventing her from being promoted. We must try to suppress it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the fire poison really breaks out, I''m afraid it will be even more unsuitable to be promoted.The white beaver uses the fire code to suppress the fire poison, but he doesn''t want to make the fire poison more evil in a moment.


    The white beaver frowned, and his pale face twisted in pain.


    Suddenly a trace of coolness rushed into the body, the next moment, the five viscera will be relaxed.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw the blue light of Mo Beichen. The white beaver felt as if he had seen an immortal.


    "Ah mo..."


    Delicate voice, some tired, but also with some coquettish meaning.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s pale face and frowned, "seriously promoted."


    "Well."


    The white beaver whispered, closed his eyes and rejoined the promotion.


    With the suppression of Mo Beichen, the fire poison in the body is no longer rampant.


    Half an hour later, the temperature and strength of the white beaver''s body reached its peak, and she finally felt something to burst out of her body.


    "Ah..."


    With the beaver''s head up and howling, a strong green light beam suddenly erupted from her body.


    That great strength almost will Mo Beichen to fly, fortunately, he made a black shield for himself at that moment.


    Mo Beichen across the protective cover, a face surprised to see the green light is still erupting outward.


    This is


    Continuous promotion?


    On the Tianji peak, which is closest to Yinyan peak, all the elders felt the spirit power and ran out one after another.


    "Who went up to Xiaofeng and closed down again?"


    Seeing the strong spiritual power on Yinyan peak, everyone was shocked.


    Elder yuan looked at the dark green light in the night sky and frowned, "such a strong spiritual power, can''t be a white girl."


    "Maybe."


    Old Tu also nodded in amazement.


    White girl is really extraordinary ah, this upgrade, too cow.


    Bu Yangzi also frowned at Yin Yanfeng.


    Calculate the time, that girl is to be promoted green spirit.


    Bu Yangzi thought, he jumped up and flew to yinyanfeng.


    Here, when wine with Zuo Yuqing also came out from Westinghouse.


    Glancing at the wine and Zuo Yuqing, the old butcher exclaimed with envy, "tell me about the two apprentices, one by one, and then look at our group of little rabbits."


    The spirit power of white girl is much stronger than that group of smelly boys. It is much stronger than they were in those years, but it has a comparison with Mo Beichen.


    "I can''t compare it. I''m sleeping."


    Elder yuan looked enviously at the direction of Yin Yan Feng and shook his head back to the room.


    "Sleep, sleep."


    Everyone else shook their heads and went back to the room.


    When wine looked at Yin Yanfeng, his eyes crossed a touch of jealousy.


    The old man of Bu Yangzi was really lucky this time. When he found these two talented disciples, he knew that there were such talented disciples among them. He should not have taken them out of the task at the beginning.


    Zuo Yuqing also looked at Yin Yanfeng and squinted jealously.


    "If they are promoted to Lvling so soon, there is no quick way for them to succeed."


    Damn Bai Li''er was promoted to Lvling in more than a month, which is ten times faster than he was then. There is also the Mo surnamed Mo, whose promotion speed is extremely strange. Is there really any quick way to achieve it.


    In this way, Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flashed with fanaticism.


    If you can seize this quick method, you will be promoted to the divine rank with his qualification.


    "How is your injury?"


    When Zuo Yuqing was immersed in fantasy, wine suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Zuo Yuqing immediately returned to his senses and bowed, "almost recovered."


    When the wine coldly looked at Zuo Yuqing, "that starts from tomorrow diligently to practice, avoids when also hits that green spirit girl, may be ridiculed by the whole courtyard."


    Zuo Yuqing''s face became ugly. He squeezed his fist and bowed to be "yes".


    Can he not beat a green spirit?


    Bai Li''er, as long as she dares to compete with him on the stage, even if she doesn''t die, he will kill her half life.


    People on Zixia peak also ran out.


    "What''s the situation? Is this another promotion? "


    Xue Han looks strangely at the direction of Yin Yanfeng.


    Looking at the green spirit power that erupts to Li Yang, frowning, "is the green spirit realm, is it Bai Shi Mei?"


    Yu Wenbai suddenly stares at the words, "no, I saw her just two days ago, Huang Ling Ba Chong?"


    No one can get two or three weights in two or three days.


    Xue Han glanced at Yu Wenbai with disdain. "You haven''t seen Bai Shimei''s power. Two days ago, Huang Ling was eight heavy. You can''t upgrade as quickly as others. But if we were Bai Shimei, we would definitely be promoted to Lvling."


    Xue Han held up her thumb with a look full of pride.Chang Mingze also nodded, "yes, Bai Shi Mei Chi lie, orange Ling, that was only a month, this time Huang Ling has been a month and a half, it is time to upgrade."


    Speaking of this upgrade speed, Chang Mingze is also very admire the white beaver.


    All of them were shocked to hear the words.


    Yu Wenbai looked envious. "No, she is too fast. It''s only three and a half months from chilie to Lvling, which makes people live. "


    Beiyiyang also blinked in shock.


    It was indeed the one whom the Regent liked. It was the first time that he heard about the promotion speed, which was faster than the Regent at that time.


    Looking at the shocked expression of the crowd, Xue Han is more proud.


    "In front of Bai Shimei, there is no slow word. If she can be promoted to Mo Ling faster than her younger brother, I absolutely believe it."


    Minglan Qi squints, stares at Xue Han bitterly, and then turns to enter the yard.


    Hum, Bai Li''er, that bitch, which can compare with him.


    Xue Han looks at the back of Yan Ming LAN Qi strangely.


    Younger martial sister Ming took the wrong medicine. She was puzzled. Why are you staring at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    White jade peak.


    Murong Xuefei, who was playing the piano in the yard, saw the green light on the Yinyan peak. She suddenly stopped and turned her eyes to look at the cold and cold, "is it the beaver who has promoted the green spirit?"


    "It should be."


    Leng Yihan nodded and noticed the green aura.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone raise the green spirit to have so much aura. The beaver is really different."


    Leng Yihan squinted and said, "they are all very strong."


    Whether it is mo Beichen or Bai Li''er, over time, they will be the best in this continent, even in the land of God killing.


    Blue Mingyu in the yard next door looks at the green spiritual power on Yinyan peak with a worried face.


    Today is the full moon. Why did she upgrade today?


    LAN Mingyu wants to fly to yinyanfeng, but when he thinks of Mo Beichen, he stops.


    Forget it, with that person there, she shouldn''t be in trouble.


    On the green shadow peak, Bai Yihan, Murong Xunzi and others also gathered together.


    "Is it cousin Li''er promoted?"


    Murong Ling looked at the strong spiritual power on Yinyan peak and said excitedly.


    White also Han hook lip, "in addition to her there will be who, every promotion is so earth shaking."


    Earth shaking?


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows with approval, which is quite appropriate.


    On Huang Qifeng, Bai Ru Yue looks at the direction of Yin Yanfeng and worships her face.


    Big sister, this is the promotion of green spirit, this is too fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Huang comes out and looks at Bai Ru Yue strangely.


    "Big sister got promoted."


    Bai Ruyue pouts and looks at Nangong Huang.


    Originally, when the elder sister came to Fengshen, she just arrived at Orange spirit. How long did she get to Lvling? And she was Huang Ling when she came. She hasn''t been upgraded yet.


    Everyone is trying to move forward, but she has been in the same place, she is simply too comfortable.


    No, she has to work hard to upgrade, otherwise she will only become a burden to her brother and sister.


    Bai Ru Yue wants to go back to her room and start to pack up her things.


    Nangong Huang followed her back to the room. Seeing her so, she frowned and worried, "what are you doing with your collection?"


    Bai Ru Yue simply collected the things, lifted her eyes and said, "my injury is good, I have to go back."


    "You..."


    Hearing that Bai Ru Yue is going to leave, Nangong Huang is flustered. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Bai Ru Yue, carrying a bundle, went to Nangong Huang, looked at him and said seriously, "I can''t always muddle along like this. My brother and elder sister all work so hard, and I have to work hard."


    Nangong Huang looks at the firmness in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes, and she knows that her mind has been determined, and she is not speaking.


    It is also a good thing to learn martial arts seriously. With her intelligence, if she studies hard, she will be promoted soon.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Nangong Huang sincerely. "Thank you for your care these days. You have been delayed for so long by me. It''s time to go back and have a good class."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nods.


    If she had gone, he would have gone back to class.


    "I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    White Ru month pretty face slightly red finish saying, stand on tiptoe then kiss the thin lips of Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang''s face turns red, but subconsciously she hugs Bai Ru Yue and deepens her kiss.


    Here, bu Yangzi rushed to catch up with the cave of yinyanfeng. At this time, Baili had just finished his promotion.


    Looking at the three levels of white beaver and green spirit, bu Yangzi glared with astonishment, "how can you rise to such a level?"


    The girl has been promoted three levels at a time. It''s not the ordinary one, but three levels in the process of people''s upgrading to ground level. He has never heard of such a situation before.


    White beaver white face, weak open eyes, "may be to build the foundation pill to eat too much."


    ¡­¡­ Bu Yangzi winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Can be in this case a sudden rise three levels, this girl is to eat how much building foundation Dan ah.


    The white beaver grinned bitterly and pulled the corners of his lips.


    If she had known that she would be promoted to such a high level, she should not have taken those three building pills in one breath.


    Bai Li wants to get up, but before she gets up, her head "buzzing" for a moment and faints.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen was shocked and immediately took back her spiritual power and held her in his arms.


    Bu Yangzi was also startled and rushed to him. He grabbed Bai Li''s wrist and felt his pulse for her.


    At first, bu Yangzi was not nervous, but the more he put on his face, the more ugly he was.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s bad face, Mo Beichen is more anxious.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "She ate too much of zuojitan, and then she went up so many levels. Her body was hollowed out. This doesn''t hinder her. It will be OK when her spiritual power recovers in a few days."Ink North Chen smell speech to nod.


    She has had this situation before, and she should have nothing to do with it.


    "But she seems to be poisoned? But it doesn''t seem to be poison? "


    Bu Yangzi, with a dignified face, grabbed Baili''s wrist and held it again and again, but he still didn''t understand what poison was in her body?


    "Why don''t you take her back first, and I''ll go and see him for her."


    Bu Yangzi put down Bai Li''s wrist and felt uneasy.


    "No more."


    Mo Beichen said that directly hit the horizontal, holding the white beaver, then out of the cave.


    Bu Yangzi came out, looked at their backs and frowned thoughtfully.


    How could this girl be poisoned so strangely? Does Bai Qiyuan know about this?


    Mo Beichen flies back to Zixia peak directly with white beaver.


    See white beaver dizzy back, Liu Shang and star yuan are greatly surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?"


    "It''s OK."


    Mo North Chen head also does not return to hold white beaver into the room, "guard the yard, no one is allowed to put in."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, immediately a face dignified guard outside the room.


    Today is the full moon. I''m afraid both my husband and wife will be poisoned.


    In the room, Mo Beichen and Bai Li sit face to face.


    Mo Beichen constantly for the cold input into the body of the white beaver, for her suppression of fire poison.


    As time went by, the moon outside gradually reached its full circle.


    The white beaver''s brow was tight and his face was red. His whole body seemed to be on fire. The sweat on his forehead kept sliding down.


    Mo Beichen is just the opposite. His face is very white and his whole body looks like a layer of cold air. Even the long eyelashes and the thick black eyebrows are covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    Damn it, cold poison seems to have been upgraded with his promotion.


    Mo Beichen gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the cold air in his body. However, with the output of his spiritual power, the cold feeling became more and more obvious. Soon, not only his eyebrows and hair, but also his disciples'' clothes were covered with frost.


    Compared with the situation of Mo Beichen, Baili is much better.


    Mo Beichen has been conveying spiritual power to suppress fire poison for her, and her body''s heat is controlled a lot.


    Xu is the fire poison is pressed, white beaver brain finally has a trace of Qingming.


    White beaver youyou turn to wake up, open an eye to see Mo Beichen whole body up and down all knot a layer of white frost, suddenly scared completely sober.


    "Ah Mo?"


    White beaver a hurry, immediately reach out to catch Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and looked at the white beaver weakly, "are you ok?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s concerned eyes, white beaver shook his head with a moving face and threw himself into his arms.


    This fool, all like this, still think of her.


    Mo Beichen only felt a fireball rushed to his arms, that warm feeling, let him subconsciously embrace the "fireball".


    White beaver reached out and stroked his cool face.


    "How could the cold poison be so serious this time?"


    He had a cold attack before, and he didn''t do this. What''s the matter today?


    "Every time I get promoted, the cold poison will also be upgraded."


    Mo Beichen tightly holds the white beaver in his arms, as if only in this way can he feel a trace of warmth.


    The white beaver opened his eyes in surprise. "Will it still be like this? Is my firepoison the same?"


    She had been promoted before, but she didn''t pay attention to whether or not the fire poison was upgraded. Anyway, every time the fire poison broke out, she was in agony.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "it should be the same, but you have just been promoted to the rank, fire poison rise is not obvious."


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes, bearing the body of that wave of invasion and cold.


    Feeling the chill on Mo Beichen''s body, Bai Li was shocked. He immediately grabbed his hands and ran the flame code.


    A dazzling red light suddenly passed into Mo Beichen''s body, and flowed to his viscera along his seven meridians and eight meridians.


    Ink North Chen only feel a heat flow to the heart, so that the cold feeling of instant relief a lot.


    "Ah Mo, try to give me your coldness and I''ll give you my anger."


    Mo Beichen nods, grabs Bai Li''s hand, also carries the ice Jue.


    In an instant, a red and a blue light beam connected.


    With the red light of fire into Mo Beichen body, a little melting his body of cold gas.


    The cold blue light seeps into the beaver''s body and extinguishes the flame in her body.


    A red and a blue more and more smooth, two people''s situation also gradually improved, especially Mo Beichen''s ice dregs were slowly turned into water, and quickly dried.


    Even when the moon outside reached its full circle, both of them did not suffer any more.


    As time went by, the sky outside gradually brightened, and the mist outside the window slowly drifted in.In the past, two strong lights, one red and one blue, erupted from their bodies.


    Bai Li suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "the skills have been upgraded together."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nodded quietly.


    I didn''t expect that the flame formula and the ice formula could still be used in this way. After the full moon night, they would be much more relaxed.


    The white beaver winked at him playfully. "Do I find a good way?"


    Ink North Chen hook lip, reach out to embrace her in the arms, kiss, "you are the cleverest."


    White beaver raised his eyebrows with pride, as if to say, of course.


    They hugged each other quietly and looked out of the window at the misty mountains, enjoying the rare tranquility.


    Looking at the sunrise slowly climbing up the mountain outside, the white beaver turned to Mo Beichen, "it''s dawn, are you sleepy, do you want to sleep?"


    "Not sleepy."


    Mo Beichen droops his head and kisses her hair.


    "I''m not sleepy at all. Let''s practice."


    Bai Li gets up and pulls up Mo Beichen.


    "Now?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks at the half bright sky outside.


    It''s not light yet, can you be too diligent?


    "Yes, I''m full of strength now. I can''t do without venting."


    White cat spirit Yiyi to pull Mo Beichen out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Mountain Gen peak, a slender figure in the heap of golden corpses, sweat dripping, waving the heart burning sword.


    The green sword is flying up and down. It looks good under the golden reflection.


    After another, the golden corpse insects, under the sharp attack of white beaver, were finally not stupid and returned to the ground one after another.


    Just a few breaths of Kung Fu, before the golden moment all disappeared.


    "Well, don''t go."


    Seeing that all the golden corpses have run away, the white beaver is dumbfounded.


    Kao, who is she abusing? What should she do with her full energy?


    "Ah Mo, they won''t accompany me."


    Bai Li turns around and looks at the black North Star on the stone mound with grievance.


    Mo Beichen held his head and hooked his lips and said, "they are afraid of you. You are no longer suitable for practicing here. You should go to a more advanced place."


    A more advanced place?


    The white beaver blinked and his eyes flashed.


    "Let''s go and find the master."


    The white beaver said then excitedly pulls the Mo North Star to the sky pole peak to run.


    Mo Beichen looks at the bright sky and mourns for bu Yangzi for three seconds in his heart.


    Tianji peak.


    Sure enough, when Bai Li arrived, bu Yangzi did not get up.


    "Master."


    Before he got to the door, the beaver cried out.


    In the room, bu Yangzi, who was sleeping soundly, stood up from the bed when he heard the cry of white beaver.


    It''s a beaver girl. What''s going on?


    Bu Yangzi dressed himself in a hurry and came out to open the door.


    "Good morning, master father."


    Before Bu Yangzi opened the door, Bai Li came in.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white cat in a daze, and then looked at Mo Beichen, who was in sympathy with her behind her. His tense heart immediately relaxed.


    "That''s all right."


    Bu Yangzi went back to the inner room and put on the boots he had just forgotten to wear.


    "I''m ok. I don''t see my energy."


    Bai Li secretly glanced inside, then went to the table and poured a cup of tea for himself and Mo Beichen. He also poured a cup of tea to bu Yangzi.


    Mo Beichen glanced at that overnight tea, did not start.


    "The great master drinks tea."


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi came out with his shoes on, Bai Li immediately handed the teacup to him.


    "It''s overnight tea."


    Bu Yangzi also glanced at the teacup and didn''t receive it.


    ¡­¡­ The two masters are really demanding.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll make you a new one."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and pulled the white beaver back to his seat. "Don''t be busy. Let me see your poison."


    Bai Li frowned in surprise. Did master know she was poisoned by fire? Was she seen by master last night when she had a fire poisoning attack?


    Bu Yangzi grabbed Bai Li''s wrist and began to feel the pulse for her.


    The white beaver did not move. He sat quietly and asked him to explore the pulse.


    Bu Yangzi''s brow first loosened, then tightened, and then his face was dignified.


    Baili''s coquettish eyes turned and looked at Bu Yangzi slyly, "master father, do you understand medical skills?"


    "Zuuploaded." Bu Yangzi answered without raising his head.


    From Zulu? That is to say, the master''s father''s family passed on medicine from generation to generation?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile, "how is the master''s medical skill?"


    "I know a little bit about it."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and glanced playfully at the white beaver who wanted to talk.


    Do you know something about fur? That''s it.


    Bai Li picks eyebrows. It seems that her guess is good. The master father really knows medicine.


    As early as when he gave her the nine palace poison roll, she should have thought of it. Since ancient times, medicine and poison have not been separated from each other. How can a person with such profound poison scroll not be able to cure.


    "You can''t understand my poison."


    The white beaver winked playfully at Bu Yangzi.


    If the master father can solve her fire poison, then the medical skill is definitely more than a superficial understanding.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver with a smile like a little fox and chuckled.


    "If my father and brother are still alive, maybe there is a way. It''s a pity that my master is not proficient in medicine, so I can only look at the way of medicine."


    White beaver tiny Leng, accidentally squeezed small eyebrows.


    Master can''t understand it. According to master''s statement, he really only understands the surface.


    But master''s family is a family of medicine, which should be true. But why didn''t master learn medicine with him.


    After probing for a long time, bu Yangzi finally put down Bai Li''s wrist. "Do you have a monthly full moon attack?"


    "Yes." White beaver nodded.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and his face became more dignified. "Who in the end poisoned you?"


    White beaver shakes his head, "I don''t know. I brought it since I was born."Hearing the speech, bu Yangzi glared in shock.


    This is how cruel, whether it is a newborn baby or a pregnant woman, should not use such vicious means.


    Bu Yangzi frowned at Bai Li, "does your grandfather know about this?"


    Baili looked up at Bu Yangzi and pleaded, "my grandfather, he doesn''t know. Please don''t disturb my grandfather."


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li with pity and nodded.


    It''s also hard for this girl. For so many years, the full moon every month has to suffer so much. It''s also her strong will. If I were other people, I''m afraid it would have been unbearable.


    Knowing that Bu Yangzi was in love with her, Bai li felt warm and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry too much about my poison. I''ve been through it for so many years, and I can always find a way to solve it. What''s more, I''ve found a way to control the poison, and I won''t be so miserable in the future."


    Bu Yangzi chuckled, "you are optimistic."


    Mo Beichen looks at the interaction between master and apprentice, and her eyes are soft.


    Bai Li went to make a pot of new tea and poured a cup for the master and apprentice.


    "By the way, master, I want to change to another peak to practice. The mountain genfeng before has little effect on me."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li''s accomplishments and nodded, "you are green now. It''s time to change the mountain."


    Bai Li was happy and immediately said, "master, take me to the new mountain."


    "Now, I haven''t had tea yet."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and took up his tea cup to drink, but he was pulled down by Bai Li.


    "Come back and drink later."


    Bai Li couldn''t help but pull Bu Yangzi out.


    It is mo Beichen leisurely to drink a cup of tea, then follow out.


    Outside, the old butcher and others all got up to wash.


    "White girl is so early."


    Seeing Bai Li pulling Bu Yangzi, they were all envious.


    It''s better to be a disciple of others. I still know how to take my master for a walk in the morning.


    White Li toward the elders a sweet smile, "you martial uncle early."


    The more clever the white beaver is, the more envious the elders are.


    Ah, which of your disciples can be better than a white girl.


    Elder Yuan went to the forest and sat down. When he saw Bai Li''s accomplishments, he was startled and his eyes widened.


    "Yo, how did you get to the level of Lvling three in one night?"


    With elder yuan''s remark, people noticed Bai Li''s accomplishments.


    "That''s it, white girl. You''re flying. How come you''ve risen three times overnight?" Old Tu also said in surprise.


    Two days ago, I saw that the girl was only Huang Ling Ba Chong. In these two or three days'' time, the girl arrived at Lvling triple, but she was not flying.


    Embarrassed by everyone, Bai Li scratched his head.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just a four level promotion."


    "Poof..."


    The elder Su, who was gargling, heard Bai Li''s words and suddenly spat out a mouthful of saliva, and instantly touched the Feng elder.


    Feng elder suddenly stares, "how to gargle the mouth, how to still spray water?"


    "Cough..."


    The elder turned around and ignored the elder''s voice


    "Yes."


    Baili nodded, and without waiting for people to ask, he added, "it''s nothing strange. I was promoted to level five before."


    ¡­¡­ All the elders were hit instantly and didn''t want to.


    There was another time when I was promoted to five levels. My God, where did this talent come from? It''s no surprise that he was promoted to so many levels at one time.


    In the past, not to mention the promotion of four or five levels at a time, but to upgrade two levels at a time, which is something that has never been heard of.


    Ah, why did they let go of such a talented, clever and clever apprentice.


    In the eyes of envy and jealousy, bu Yangzi takes Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the fire and flies away from the peak.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s posture from left to right, the old butcher and others turned red with envy.


    The old Bu, now a treasure, was not willing to accept the white girl.


    I knew this girl was so powerful, how could they not let Lao Bu accept and send one.


    Bu Yangzi directly took Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the fire and left the peak.


    As soon as he stepped on the fire and left the peak, the white beaver felt a rush of hot air, and the fire power in his body became restless.


    Mo Beichen is not adapted to frown.


    "Here is the fire from the peak, and you practice here at the green spirit stage."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver glanced at the flaming fire at the foot of the mountain and frowned, "why is there a fire here?"


    Before those peaks are not trees, is the water, how to get here is a sea of fire, is this volcano.Bu Yangzi chuckled and explained, "the Tianji peak where we are located was created by predecessors according to the eight trigrams array of Taiji. The main peak is the second level of yin and Yang. The President lives in Yang and the elder lives in Yin. The eight side peaks are set in the direction of the eight trigrams. The fire under our feet leaves the peak, which is Dongzheng out of position and belongs to fire."


    This fire is different from a real volcano. Although the fire below is also a real fire, it is less than one tenth of that of a volcano.


    However, with the fire attribute skill practiced by this girl, it is very suitable for her practice.


    "White beaver nodded," understand, I will go down to practice. "


    Bai Li said and turned to Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, you can go to practice with your master later. I''ll go to see you in the afternoon."


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen nodded, he did not adapt to here, can not stay here for a long time with her.


    Baili jumped directly down the mountain and into the sea of fire.


    Looking down at the burning fire, Baili suddenly understood the real feeling of going up the knife mountain and going down the sea of fire.


    After the white beaver stepped on the sea of fire, the flame rose instantly.


    Baili is not afraid of fire. Let alone such a small fire, no matter how big it is, it will not hurt her.


    The white beaver looked around him. Just as he wanted to lift his feet to the depths of the fire, a strange movement came from his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The white beaver was startled and jumped into the air subconsciously. However, he saw countless black ants with fire crawling out of the burning stone cracks.


    The beaver frowned and looked at the swarms of black ants coming towards her.


    Black fire ant?


    But no one has told her that the black fire ants are so big.


    Looking at a black fire ant the size of a palm, the white beaver only felt his scalp numb.


    Why is master Mao so fond of raising insects? Aren''t those lions and tigers very cute?


    After standing in the air for a long time, the beaver finally jumped into the black ant heap.


    With the green sword of burning heart, a group of black fire ants immediately touched the sword.


    Bai Li was surprised and almost lost his sword.


    Kao, what''s the situation? These black fire ants are not even afraid of burning the heart sword.


    The white beaver looked at the burning heart sword covered with black ants and frowned.


    Is it the fire on the burning heart sword that attracts these black fire ants.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment, then took the burning heart sword and changed to Zhan Jie.


    Sure enough, after no fire, those black fire ants will no longer go to battle Jie.


    The white beaver lip angle slightly Yang, mentions the war Jie then rushes into the black ant heap, fights.


    Although the black fire ant with fire, the level is higher than the golden corpse, but for the white beaver, or more willing to kill the black fire ant, at least it does not stink.


    But when she started fighting with the black fire ants, she found that these ants were not as easy to deal with as she thought.


    These black fire ants not only can throw fireballs with their tails, but more importantly, they are very united. They either don''t attack, but they all flock to attack.


    Not only that, they also have their own formation, sometimes encircle, sometimes break through, left and right, front and back, main attack, etc. in a word, just like human combat, these black fire ants have really high IQ, worthy of being level five spirit beasts.


    Some white beavers had never seen the formation they had changed. At first, they were very worried. Fortunately, Bai Li was also smart, and soon calmed down and began to break the array.


    Because of the freshness of their formation, Baili had a long mind and secretly wrote down all the formations in case they could be used in the future.


    Seeing the white beaver getting better and better, bu Yangzi didn''t stay much longer.


    "Follow me."


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Mo Beichen and flew to the northwest.


    Looking at the white beaver fighting with the black fire ant, Mo Beichen can''t help but gently hook up the corners of his lips, and turns to keep up with Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi took Mo Beichen to Tianqian peak.


    Qianfeng is the most dangerous peak in the world.


    Bu Yangzi stood at the top of Tianqian peak, looked at Mo Beichen and said, "you have arrived at Mo Ling. If you only rely on meditation, the upgrade will be slow. In the future, you can practice in Qianfeng on this day."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nods.


    The extremely rich aura here made his spirit a little excited. Even the Dragon chant sword seemed to feel something and trembled.


    Bu Yangzi turned his eyes to the bottom of the peak and squinted.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s in it. I only know that it''s extremely dangerous. If you encounter any danger, you can quit in time, and nothing will happen."


    On that day, Qianfeng was very big. Even he had only been in for a short time. Only this small part was extremely dangerous.


    However, he believed that with this boy''s ability, he should be able to travel all over tianqianfeng.


    If he only talks about his accomplishments, he may not be as tall as he is, but if he really fights, he may not be able to lose him.


    Indifferent eyes gently sweep to the bottom, Silver Purple eyes instantly across a touch of interest.


    I didn''t expect there was such an interesting place in Fengshen college.


    "It''s very dangerous here. Help me set up a border here. Don''t let the beaver break in by mistake."


    Mo Beichen finish saying, jump down the sky dry peak directly.


    Bu Yangzi winked at the corners of his eyes.


    This dead boy, this is to use him as a bodyguard.


    However, bu Yangzi set up a border at the entrance of Tianqian peak and left according to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen stands at the bottom of the peak, looking at the blank area around, and suddenly frowns.


    It''s a dreamland again. It can make the dreamland so lifelike. The cultivation of the man who built the peak is definitely above the God level.


    Mo Beichen looked at all kinds of array around his eyes and raised his eyebrows with interest.


    However, there are so many arrays arranged on a small side peak. Is there any treasure hidden in Qianfeng that day.


    Mo Beichen didn''t rush forward, but kept all the arrays around him in mind, so as not to make mistakes and start the array when he was in a panic. It was definitely a disaster.


    In the time of Mo Beichen''s array, a strong wind suddenly came, and Longyin sword trembled desperately.Mo Beichen eyes a Lin, a big hand a Yang, the Dragon Yin sword instantly fly to the giant beast behind him.


    Mo Beichen turns around and coldly looks at the golden sculpture with six wings behind him.


    Six winged Golden Eagle?


    Mo Beichen flies directly into the air, grabs the Dragon Yin sword and cleaves towards the head of the Golden Eagle.


    As if feeling danger, the Golden Eagle immediately dodged and waved his six giant wings.


    Strong hurricane hit, Mo Beichen want to hide is too late, the whole person was blown out by the hurricane.


    Mo Beichen immediately used his spiritual power to stabilize his body. Before he could move again, a sandstorm suddenly blew from the original blank space, and even the surrounding scene turned into a desert.


    Those arrays buried under the desert are completely buried at this time. Fortunately, Mo Beichen has just written down those arrays, otherwise it will be really miserable.


    Mo Beichen frowned at the wild sand, and stretched out his sleeve to cover his face.


    At the moment, Mo Beichen not only did not feel dangerous, but felt more interesting.


    He hasn''t been to such an interesting place for a long time.


    Mo Beichen, with his dragon Yin sword, flashed and disappeared in the sand of the desert.


    Seeing the disappearance of Mo Beichen, the six winged golden eagle was in a hurry and immediately began to fan the gale more wildly.


    Just when the six winged Golden Eagle is crazy, Mo Beichen suddenly appears behind it.


    "Ah..."


    The blue dragon shaped sword suddenly cleaves to the six winged Golden Eagle.


    In an instant, the six winged golden eagle was split into two and disappeared in space.


    As soon as the six winged Golden Eagle died, the wind and sandstorm disappeared in an instant, but the desert did not disappear.


    Mo Beichen gently fell to the ground, and with a big hand, he would put away the Longyin sword.


    Longyin sword is not easy to come out, where he will go back, has been around Mo Beichen.


    Because in the dreamland, Mo Beichen also by him, casually threw him behind, then along the desert forward.


    At the beginning of this illusion, he came to a level seven holy beast, but he was looking forward to it.


    One man and one sword are walking through the desert. The white beaver is fighting with the black fire ant.


    A few people in a row, both of them have their own practice, and their accomplishments have also improved.


    The most gratifying thing to see the two disciples practicing so seriously is bu Yangzi.


    With Bai Li and Mo Beichen as examples, Murong Xun and Bai Yihan all worked harder.


    In particular, Bai Ruyue was completely hit by Bai Li''s training speed. After returning to the orange feather peak, she practiced day and night. Even Nangong Huang forgot to go to see her.


    Not only Murong and Xunzi, but also Xue Han and Xiang Liyang were forced to study hard and practice hard by Tu Changlao and others.


    According to elder Tu, people are so gifted, but they still work so hard. Why don''t you work hard.


    So since Bai Li and Mo Beichen began to practice hard, the whole Zixia peak seems to be in a state of preparation. In addition to morning exercises, there are almost no people in the square. Everyone hides in their own room and practices seriously.


    The disciple competition is coming, and everyone is willing to practice hard. Even if you can''t be the chief disciple, you can''t disgrace your master.


    With the leadership of these people, the whole Fengshen college students are seriously practicing.


    Bu Yangzi and other elders were very pleased with the rare diligence of the disciples. The elder Tu and others praised Bai Li''s demeanor as a leading elder martial sister.


    When these words reached Zuo Yuqing''s disciples, they became Bai Li''s capable of becoming the chief disciple.


    Zuo Yuqing despised this statement, but wine was very worried.


    That day, when wine finally can''t help but call Zuo Yuqing to ask.


    "How are you doing?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was stiff, and he immediately bowed down, "the disciple has tried hard to cultivate, but his cultivation has not improved, and he is still triple ink spirit."


    When the wine instant disappointed, cold hum.


    "Waste, you look at other people''s Mo Beichen, I saw yesterday that he was about to break through a heavy, you are still triple grinding Ji."


    He''s been in Sanchong for almost a year. He''s only a few days ago. He''s almost to Yizhong. It''s really not better than I don''t know. Bibi''s very angry.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned with black lines.


    He would say that, without looking at how long they have been promoted, the upgrade is naturally faster than him.


    Zuo Yuqing turned his eyes and bowed, "I don''t want to. Isn''t there no quick method?"


    "A quick fix?"


    When wine raises eyebrows, looks to Zuo Yuqing doubtfully.


    Zuo Yuqing immediately went forward to explain, "I think that the reason why Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er can be promoted so quickly must have some quick method that we don''t know."


    Since he knew that they had a quick method, he didn''t have the heart to practice. He just wanted to find the quick way to take a shortcut.


    When the wine squinted and sneered, "so you want their cultivation methods."The idea is exposed, Zuo Yuqing''s face is stiff, immediately bow his head.


    "I dare not."


    When wine cold hum, lift eyes to see to Zuo Yuqing.


    "Since ancient times, everything is too fast to achieve. The way of cultivation is based on stability. If you are greedy and quick, you will lose more than you gain."


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t pay much attention to the admonition of Shijiu. Seeing that he didn''t want to find the quick method for him, he was somewhat disappointed.


    "I understand."


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s disappointed expression, a touch of sarcasm flashed through the wine eyes and waved lightly.


    "Go down and practice well. In any case, I can''t lose to Bai Li''er in this disciple competition."


    Zuo Yuqing confidently raised his lips. "Master, don''t worry. I will never lose."


    With that, Zuo Yuqing bowed down.


    Wine looked at Zuo Yuqing''s back and squinted slightly.


    What a fool to believe in a quick fix. He has lived for so many years, but he has never heard that there is a fast-growing cultivation.


    If he didn''t want to help him win the disciple contest, he would not care about him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The fire is off the peak.


    The target of the white beaver is changed to the red fire scorpion, which is the same as the black fire ant and is also a level 5 spirit beast.


    The individual combat ability of red fire scorpion is stronger than that of black fire ant. It is not only more powerful, but also can release fire poison.


    However, the group combat ability of red fire scorpion is far less than that of black fire ant, so in a word, the black fire ant is more difficult to deal with, but the red fire scorpion is good for training and upgrading.


    After solving a red fire scorpion, Baili flew to the top of the peak and flew to the direction of Tianqian peak.


    At the bottom of Tianqian peak, Mo Beichen is fighting with two Python in a sea of fire, one is covered with fire Lin, the other is dark headed.


    The fire Lin golden Python and the black headed fire Python are both level 8 sacred animals. Because they are sacred animals of fire attribute, they often mix together.


    But what Mo Beichen didn''t expect was that in this illusion, two Python would appear at the same time. It has to be said that the man who set up this illusion is definitely a man of ingenious mind.


    Mo Beichen stepped on the eyes of the black headed fire python, and suddenly one eye could not be seen. The black headed Python was manic in an instant, shaking its big black head desperately, trying to shake Mo Beichen from its eyes.


    But Mo Beichen not only didn''t come down, but also took advantage of the situation to raise the Dragon Yin sword to stab down the eyes under his feet.


    "Hiss..."


    The sharp pain made the black headed Python furious. It summoned the flaming Lin and golden Python in anger, and opened its own big mouth. Regardless of this, it spurted fire toward the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen waved a thin layer of ice as cover, and then pulled out the Dragon Yin sword to continue this to the other eye of the black headed python.


    "Hiss..."


    There was another shrill roar. The black headed Python couldn''t see anything at all and could only spray flames with its mouth wide open.


    The hot flame collided with the thin ice, and the thin ice barrier broke instantly.


    At the same time, the fire Lin golden Python also rushed to support, the giant tail a throw, is a string of fireballs flying towards the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen leaps up from the head of the black headed Python and falls on the tail of the fire Lin golden python. The fire Lin golden Python immediately flings the giant tail angrily.


    Mo Beichen unhurriedly raised the Longyin sword and pointed at its seven inch is a poke.


    "Hiss..."


    In an instant, the fire Lin golden Python would writhe wildly.


    Violent tremor, let Mo Beichen simply can''t stand.


    Mo Beichen grabs the Dragon Yin sword to pull hard, the person also instantly flies up.


    The whole seven inch was cut off, and the fire Lin golden Python finally struggled for two times and then fell to the ground and disappeared.


    It seems to feel the disappearance of the fire Lin golden python, and the black headed fire Python looks up and moans again.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The familiar voice came in, Mo Beichen suddenly raised his eyes, and saw Bai Li sitting on the top of the peak waiting for him. His cold eyes suddenly softened.


    Mo Beichen turns to look at the black headed fire Python whose eyes are still spurting fire in disorder, and her eyes become cold again.


    Mo Beichen holds the Dragon Yin sword, flies to the air suddenly, and splits toward the black head of the black headed fire python.


    "Bang" to a loud noise, black headed fire Python instantly fell to the ground, no life.


    The huge red body slowly disappeared, at the same time, a dazzling black light burst out from the body of Mo Beichen.


    I got a promotion.


    Mo Beichen lightly looked at the channel that opened suddenly in front of his eyes and flew to the top of the mountain.


    White beaver holds his head and looks at the entrance of Tianqian peak.


    Seeing Mo Beichen come out, the white beaver suddenly got up and went up.


    "Ah mo..."


    Feeling the breath change on Mo Beichen''s body, white beaver immediately surprised to stare big eyes, "are you promoted?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nodded faintly and didn''t care about his promotion.


    "Ah Mo, you are wonderful."


    White beaver a face happy, reward like to stand on tiptoe, in the face of Mo Beichen "bar Ji" kiss.


    With soft lips, Mo Beichen''s indifferent face turned pink in an instant, and the mood in his eyes was instantly replaced by joy.


    If there was such a reward for every promotion, he thought, he would certainly work harder for promotion.


    "Ah Mo, if you continue to work hard, you will surpass Zuo Yuqing if you raise the level twice."


    Mo Beichen disdained to quibble, "he is not my opponent."


    White cat pick eyebrow, "I know of course, I guess you are Qingling, Lanling, he is not your opponent."


    Mo''s spiritual power is much stronger than that of people of the same level, which is very similar to her. I don''t know if she has practiced the same skill.


    "I mean, if you go up two more, he can''t match you."


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright and disdainful.


    That Zuo Yuqing always thinks that he is the triple of Mo Ling and the elder martial brother. When he doesn''t even have the final advantage, we can see whether he can pull it out.Mo North Chen arrogantly raised eyebrows, "that rises to three again how."


    As long as she is happy and asks him to be promoted to the rank of God, he will also be promoted.


    Bai Li listens to Mo Beichen''s relaxed tone and frowns in embarrassment.


    Why does it look like he''s up to triple? It''s something that can be done in minutes.


    "I just want you to keep working hard and try your best. If you are too quick, you will not be able to reach it."


    Afraid that Mo Beichen is too radical, Bai Li can''t help but exhort.


    Mo Beichen hears the speech and laughingly looks at the white beaver.


    How does this little guy think he''s going to get promoted?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see Ru Yue. I heard that she has been practicing hard recently."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes down the mountain.


    Not only Ru Yue, but also big brother, they have been working hard recently. She has to go to see if they need pills. She doesn''t have any other pills. She has a lot of pills.


    Two hands holding hands, all the way to orange feather peak.


    Because at night, there were not many people all the way.


    For those several people surprised, envious eyes, white beaver directly choose to ignore.


    She found that since Mo took off the mask, she was completely immune to those crazy eyes.


    They soon arrived at the orange feather peak. The gatekeeper of the orange feather peak was still the elder martial brother Du.


    Elder martial brother Du still froze for a while when he saw Bai Li, then he came back to his mind.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Du."


    Seeing elder martial brother Du coming towards them, Bai Li said hello politely.


    Elder martial brother Du chuckled, "it''s been a long time since sister Bai returned to the orange feather peak."


    White beaver some embarrassed ground smile, "recently some busy."


    Elder martial brother Du turned his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. He was stunned.


    As expected, as the legend of that, like the existence of God.


    "This is Mr. Mo''s younger brother."


    Elder martial brother Du''s tone was imperceptibly respectful, as if to please.


    Mo Beichen didn''t take a look at elder martial brother Du, so he took Bai Li and left.


    Elder martial brother Du didn''t feel embarrassed when they left. Maybe he thought that people like that should have that kind of temper.


    Two people passed through the square, but in a bush heard a fight.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows in surprise. Fighting is forbidden in the college. Even she doesn''t fight now. Even her disciples dare to fight in the college.


    The beaver subconsciously pricks up his ears.


    "If you have the ability, just wait for tomorrow''s fight to have a real fight. What''s your ability to do now?"


    Hearing the sound in the woods, Bai Li stopped and frowned.


    It sounds familiar.


    In the trees.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan are kicked to the ground by the three disciples of the Di Zi class.


    "As for your accomplishments, I''m glad to mention tomorrow''s contest with us."


    One of the disciples of the class disdained to ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan and kicked again.


    "That is to say, I can beat your whole yellow character class."


    Another disciple also kicked at the two.


    Qiao Yuxuan was angry, and glared directly.


    "Bah, your accomplishments are just a fart in front of our monitor. If it wasn''t for our monitor''s absence, which round would you be arrogant here?"


    Qiao Yuxuan was proud to raise his head and was not afraid of the class''s disciples.


    Ran Yun heard the speech, also stemmed his neck and said, "yes, you dare to find fault when our monitor is not in. If you have the ability, you can wait for our monitor to come back."


    When their monitor comes back, we can see if they dare to do it.


    The leader like disciple snorted coldly, "what monitor, I''m the disciple of elder Bu now. I can see you in the Yellow character class. It''s been a long time since people came to class, and they still put gold on their faces."


    "Give me a good beating. Today you''ll beat me first, and then you''ll beat me again tomorrow."


    As soon as the disciple waved his hand, the other two disciples rushed forward and beat ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan immediately hugged his head and buried his face on the ground.


    "Oh! Who is this? That''s a big tone. "


    The sudden cold voice made the two disciples stop instantly.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan suddenly raised their eyes.


    In the dark woods, that unique face looms, even more mysterious.


    When seeing the white beaver, ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan almost cried with joy.


    "Monitor!"


    When they heard the sound of "monitor", even if they were stupid, they knew who Bai Li was. What''s more, they had seen Bai Li before. Even if they hadn''t seen him for a long time, their beautiful face could not be forgotten.


    The white beaver cast a glance at ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan on the ground, and her enchanting eyes slowly lifted up.


    "You are the disciples who want to bully our yellow character class."Cold voice can not hear any strange emotions, but that pair of eyes are full of killing.


    The disciples of the opposite Di Zi class were all soft with their legs, and said in a shaking voice, "what do you want?"


    White beaver light hook lip, a pair of I very good to talk appearance.


    "Well, it''s for you to have a good time."


    A plain hand, a burning sword will appear in an instant.


    Looking at the burning heart sword in Bai Li''s hand, the three disciples in the opposite all swallow their saliva in fear.


    This is an immortal weapon. She is already a green spirit five. Even if they go together, they can''t beat her. What''s more, she killed Lan Ling''s disciples when she was Huang Ling.


    The life and death struggle between Bai Li and Zuo Yubo left a lot of shadows in the hearts of these disciples. Everyone knows that they would rather offend elder Bu than younger martial sister Bai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "No, no, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    The leader like disciple bravely went forward and explained in a flattering way.


    Before the disciple finished speaking, ran Yun got up and scolded, "fart, who the hell is wrong with you?"


    This group of grandsons kicked them so arrogantly before. Now he still has chest pain. Now he thinks about it with a misunderstanding. There is no way!


    The disciple''s face was stiff, and he glared at ran Yun with warning.


    With Bai Li in, ran Yun is not afraid of that disciple.


    "Monitor, it is these grandsons who bully us every day."


    Ran Yun completely ignored the disciple''s warning eyes and turned to complain to Baili.


    Qiao Yuxuan also got up and touched his chest wrongly. "They kicked hard just now. The monitor must stab them two more swords for us."


    The disciples of the Di Zi class trembled at the words and glared at ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan with hatred. However, they were afraid that the white beaver did not dare to export or even dare to move.


    The white beaver glanced at the green black of Qiao Yuxuan''s eyes, and her enchanting eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Come on, show me."


    The white beaver turned his eyes, and the burning heart sword in his hand threw it at will.


    The disciples of the Di Zi class turned pale and couldn''t help but step back.


    The leading disciple swallowed his saliva and trembled to explain.


    "What a misunderstanding, we..."


    The disciple''s foot just stepped forward a step, white beaver eyes light one Lin, "less nonsense, look at the hidden weapon."


    With the cold drink, three firelights "whoosh" to the three disciples.


    "What?"


    The three men had never seen such concealed weapons with fire, so they turned around and ran away.


    However, the three concealed weapons did not stop. Instead, they pursued closely and quickly adhered to the three people.


    In a flash, the clothes of the three disciples caught fire.


    "Ah It''s on fire... "


    The three screamed and ran to the stream behind the trees.


    The white beaver looked at the three people''s frightened back, evil and evil raised eyebrows.


    Useless waste, a few red fire scorpions are afraid of this.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan look at the back of three people with fire, and they all frown uneasily.


    "Monitor, they will be OK."


    If the three of them die, they will be punished small, and it will be bad if the monitor is involved.


    The white beaver turned around and glanced coldly at the embarrassed two people, raised his chin and said, "tell me, how can it be miserable?"


    Speaking of this, both of them have a lot of bitter water to pour.


    Ran Yun is more direct red eyes, tearful looking at the white cat, "monitor, you don''t know, you are not in these days we have how hard."


    Qiao Yuxuan is also a sad face way, "monitor, you are not in, our yellow character class is so miserable that."


    "How miserable we are."


    The two men began to cry as they said so, and rushed to Bai Li''s arms together.


    The white beaver stares at the two people who are running towards her in a black line.


    Just when she was ready to kick people, a figure flashed to her side, ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan in front of her body were also kicked out together.


    "Ouch..."


    Two people fall to the ground together, hold buttocks to wail instantly.


    "Monitor..."


    Two people wrongly raise eyes, but when they see the black North Star beside the white beaver, the moment Yan.


    How to forget, their monitor is a famous flower has a master, the key is not only just promoted to Mo Ling, I heard also extremely jealous.


    At the moment, the two men immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the white beaver again.


    But we must not offend the Lord, or they will not be able to get in touch with the monitor in the future.


    Mo Beichen coldly glanced at ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan. Seeing that they were so discerning, they didn''t have to be more embarrassed.


    Bai Li glanced at the two men, who were both angry and funny.


    This is a mouse to see the cat, she did not know, originally a Mo still has this function.


    Bai Li turns her eyes and stealthily kisses her face.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, immediately embrace white beaver then kiss her red lips.


    White beaver is scared, red face light hammer next mo Beichen.


    This guy, there are still people here.


    Xu is worried about ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan in the opposite direction. Mo Beichen doesn''t have much licentiousness. He just tasted it and released the white beaver.


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen with shame.


    This guy is the standard one who gives him three colors and runs a dye shop.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s delicate red lips and licked his lips.


    Mo Beichen that sexy seductive action, see white cat heart a hot, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Damn it. Seduce her again.


    The white beaver blushed and turned his head.


    Looking at ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan who are still sitting on the ground with their heads down, the white beaver frowned and said, "don''t get up yet."Hearing this, they immediately got up.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently, raised his chin and said, "give me a good talk. What''s going on?"


    "Monitor, you don''t know..."


    Ran Yun raised his head and wanted to complain, but when he caught a glimpse of Mo Beichen beside Bai Li, he immediately bowed his head.


    "Since you left, the people of dizi class have often bullied us. At first, I just bullied and bullied US secretly like today. Later, when I saw no one in charge, I directly bullied us in class


    White Li Shu ground frown, "how can nobody manage, teacher Li."


    If someone bullies the disciples of Huang Zi class, Tutor LI should not ignore it.


    Qiao Yuxuan sighed and raised his eyes. "If Tutor LI is there, they dare not. But last month, Tutor LI reached the bottleneck and went to seclusion."


    White beaver nodded clearly.


    It turns out that, before she saw that his cultivation was in the late stage of Mo Ling, so she should be promoted to bailing.


    "Who is the tutor of the Yellow character class now?"


    Even if Tutor LI is not in, the new tutor should also be in charge of it.


    Ran Yun looked up with sadness, "who else can there be, is not the tutor of Di Zi class?"


    "Is it him?"


    The white cat''s brows were wrinkled and her eyes were full of cold light.


    This old man is still fresh in her memory, the best of the best, the best of the wonderful flowers.


    Ran Yun bitterly snorted, "it''s him. I heard that he took our class, or he took the initiative to go to the elder. He didn''t have this kind heart. It shows that it''s the whole of us."


    Ran Yun also hated tutor Ding very much. There was no respect for him in his words. Not only ran Yun, but also all the disciples of Huang Zi class did not hate him.


    Since he took the Yellow character class, he has been targeting them everywhere. He not only does not teach them anything in the morning exercise every day, but also allows the disciples of the Di Zi class to bully them. These days without Li tutor and monitor, they are just like living in hell.


    The white beaver''s cold eyes narrowed slowly.


    She knows the old man''s careful eyes. I''m afraid she should take revenge on Huang Ziban because she contradicted him before.


    The white beaver collected the anger in his eyes and raised his eyes and said, "how did they bully you in class?"


    Qiao Yuxuan pursed his lips and said, "let''s compete with the disciples of the Dizi class. They are all Huang Ling. Where are we against them? So we are miserable after each fight.


    White cat evil pick eyebrows.


    Competition?


    A fair fight!


    White beaver eyes, leaping over a touch of excitement, see Mo Beichen eyebrow heart straight jump.


    It looks like someone''s going to have bad luck again.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the two injured people. She took out two bottles of medicine from her arms and threw them in the past.


    "Take these medicine. Go back to rest first. I will deal with tutor Ding''s affairs."


    "Thank you, monitor."


    They took the medicine and said thanks together.


    Qiao Yuxuan frowned at Bai Li and said, "monitor, this small injury is not in the way, but can you come back to class?"


    Ran Yun also immediately nodded and prayed, "yes, we don''t want to hurt medicine, just ask you to come back to class."


    The monitor is green now. With the monitor in charge, he doesn''t believe it. They dare to be presumptuous.


    Even if the monitor is still orange Ling, they are at ease with the monitor.


    Looking at their expectant eyes, Bai Li could not bear to refuse and nodded, "I know. I will come tomorrow."


    "Yes, long live!"


    Hearing this, they jumped up in excitement.


    Looking at two people like children, white beaver chuckled, "go back quickly."


    "Yes."


    They bowed to Bai Li immediately and ran back to the dormitory happily.


    As soon as they left, Mo Beichen took Bai Li to his arms and gave her a long kiss without saying a word.


    After a long time, Mo Beichen reluctantly released the white beaver.


    "Madame is so popular that she is very distressed for her husband."


    The dull sexy voice sounded in his ears. White beaver''s head was still confused. He lifted his pink fist and hammered it on his chest.


    "Poor."


    Want to come here''s purpose, white beaver instantly sober up.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll find Xia Ru Yue."


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Bai Li goes out of the woods and runs into the dormitory.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s back, evil hook lips, jump to the side of the tree.


    Bai Li went straight up to the second floor and knocked at the door of the innermost room in the East.


    Wait a few seconds, no one to open the door, then frown.


    Isn''t it? Or to find Nangong Huang?


    Bai Li raised his hand and knocked at the door again, but the door suddenly opened.


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue''s impatient face changed into surprise in an instant."Big sister, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you."


    Bai Li said with a smile and went into the room.


    The white beaver glanced at the futon beside the window and said with a smile, "I heard that you have been working hard recently. It seems to be true."


    Bai Ru Yue scratched her head in a simple way, "how can I compare with my elder sister..."


    Bai Ru Yue said and looked at Bai Li''s cultivation carefully. She was frightened.


    "You, you, you are all green five times."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s excited appearance, Bai Li nods lightly.


    Bai Ru Yue opened her mouth and found her voice for a long time. She took Bai Li to sit down and asked excitedly, "how did you get promoted? Do you have any secret?"


    Bai Li picked up her eyebrows and didn''t answer Bai Ru Yue''s question. She just said, "have you run out of the foundation pills I gave you before?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Bai Ru Yue said that she took out the jade bottle that Bai Li gave her directly.


    White beaver frowned, "why don''t you eat it? I''ll let you eat it."


    Bai Ru Yue Na said, "I, I can''t bear it."


    Such a valuable thing, she did not reach the bottleneck, how willing to eat this.


    "You, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Bai Li reached out helplessly and ordered Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    This girl is really, why so cute.


    Bairu moon shook her head and put away the jade bottle like a baby. "I want to keep it when I want to eat it."


    The white beaver rolled his big white eyes and took out ten bottles of building foundation pills directly from the storage ring and threw them to Bai Ru Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Bai Ru Yue looked at a pile of jade bottles in her arms in shock, "what are these? It''s not all about building foundation pills. "


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow, "otherwise?"


    She wants to give her haoyuandan, isn''t she still unable to use it?


    Bai Ru Yue gaped, "this is too much."


    Bai Ru Yue holds a pile of building foundation pills, which makes her feel dizzy when she falls into a pile of gold.


    Bai Li chuckled and pinched Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face. "I have plenty of pills, so don''t be reluctant to eat them. When do you want to take them when you finish them?"


    White Ru moon eyes bright, a face excitedly rushed to Bai Li''s arms.


    "Big sister, you are so kind to me, or I will make a promise."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows jokingly, "I don''t have any problem, but what should Nangong Huang do?"


    White Ru month pretty face a red, blink an eye way, "that lets him do small good."


    "Nonsense again."


    Bai Li plays Bai Ru Yue''s forehead with a smile.


    If Nangong Huang knew his status in the girl''s heart, she would cry out in the toilet.


    "Ouch..."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li with deep resentment.


    In spite of Bai Ru Yue''s bitter eyes, Bai Li gets up and pours a cup of tea at the table.


    "Well, after coming back, Puyang Bingwei didn''t bother you again."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows with pride. "She thinks that she has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. Besides, is my white Ru month so easy to bully?"


    She is now eight times of Huang Ling, and there are few opponents of her in the whole orange feather peak. If you dare to provoke her, she will certainly abuse her to death.


    Besides, with the big sister before the duel with Zuo Yubo, who is not afraid of death dare to move her lightly.


    White beaver nodded, "you are OK."


    If which Puyang ice Wei again does not know how to die, even if she can not kill her, will also get her out of the college.


    "No one dares to bully me, but the Yellow character class just..."


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Li and stops talking.


    White beaver pursed his lips, "I already know about the Yellow character class."


    "How do you know?"


    She didn''t tell her before in order not to let her distract.


    She was also powerless about the Yellow word class. Every time she wanted to help, she would be called back by their tutor. Every time she looked at them being bullied, she felt terrible. Finally, she was lucky enough to ask for sick leave and not go to morning exercise, and she could not see her eyes.


    "White beaver eyes micro MI," just came, on the road met ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan, there are three word class disciples. "


    Bai Ru Yue stares at her eyes and pinches her fist angrily.


    "Are they bullying people again? The people in Di Zi class are really bullying people."


    White beaver eyes light flash, cold hum way, "they bully not long, tomorrow I will return to yellow word class."


    As soon as Bai Ru''s moon was dead, she immediately jumped up with joy.


    "Big sister, it''s very kind of you to come back. You don''t know how hateful tutor Ding is. You don''t treat the disciples of Huang Zi class as human beings. You must teach them a good lesson when you come back. "


    Bai Ru Yue waved her fist angrily.


    The shameless tutor Ding always treats the Yellow character class''s disciples as sandbags and trains their hands for the disciples of the Di Zi class. If the Yellow character class revolts, he will also secretly attack the black hand. He is hardly a person.


    The white beaver sneered, and there was a erasure in her eyes.


    Tutor Ding, it''s better not to annoy her, or she wants him to die without knowing how.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue, "tomorrow you also go back to class."


    White Ru month Mou light bright ground nods, "big elder sister comes back, I naturally want to go back to class."


    How can she miss the wonderful play tomorrow? She was waiting to see the bad luck of tutor Ding and the disciples of Di Zi class.


    "You''re good at practice. I''m going back."


    Bai Li patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder and stood up.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Bai Ru Yue nods and sends Bai Li downstairs.


    Down the stairs, the white beaver waved and said, "don''t send me. Ah Mo is in the woods ahead."


    White Ru month Mou light a bright, immediately braved heart eye way, "elder sister husband is really too considerate."


    ¡­¡­ Baili looks at Bairu moon''s worship with a black line.


    "Why, your Nangong Huang is not considerate?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s playful eyes, Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face turns red.


    "Well, I didn''t say that."


    Nangong Huang doesn''t say anything else. It''s very considerate. Sometimes she thinks he is too considerate.


    Looking at the rare shy appearance of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li chuckled, "remember to eat the building foundation pill."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded with a smile, "I know, I''ll go back to kill two in a moment."Bai Li waves to Bai Ru Yue and turns out of the dormitory.


    When Bai Li walks away, Bai Ru Yue returns to her room.


    At this time, in the boys'' dormitory, the students of Huang Zi class were happy as if they were crazy.


    "The monitor will come back tomorrow."


    Zhao Zihang holds ran Yun with a face of excitement.


    Ran Yun excitedly raised his eyebrows, "that is of course, the monitor himself said that, there is still a fake."


    "That''s great. When the monitor comes back, those people don''t dare to bully us."


    Su Zifan almost cried with joy.


    Lou Qingfeng clenched his fist, "not only dare not bully, the monitor will revenge for us when he comes back."


    Xie Yu also clenched his fist, "yes, the monitor will teach them a good lesson for us."


    Zhao Zihang narrowed his eyes and said, "if the monitor wants to come back, don''t pass it on for the time being, so that the people in the local class will be on guard."


    All the people nodded.


    "Yes, we can''t say, we have to wait for the monitor to come back and kill them by surprise."


    Zhao Zihang waved to all the people and drove him away. "All of you go back to sleep, keep up your spirit, and meet the monitor tomorrow."


    "Let''s go. I''ll have a good sleep today."


    All of them went out of Zhao Zihang''s and Yu Fengling''s rooms.


    As soon as they left, Yu Fengling turned over.


    Zhao Zihang thought Yu Fengling was asleep, so he blew the oil lamp and lay down.


    Yu Fengling looks out of the window quietly. There is a trace of expectation in his deep eyes that he has not noticed.


    White beaver went out of the dormitory and went to the woods before. However, as soon as he entered the woods, he heard a vague groan and low roar.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Is there anyone else fighting in the field here?


    Thinking of what, Baili''s enchanting eyes were full of interest, and walked to the big stone in front of her.


    But before she got close to the big stone, she was carried and flew.


    The man behind the stone raised his eyes and lowered his voice


    Seeing the man stop, the woman''s white jade arm immediately entangled up.


    "There is no sound. You must have heard it wrong. Come again."


    The woman wriggled uneasily, which made the man almost roar.


    "You goblin, I won''t kill you today."


    The man said in a hoarse voice, followed by a vague voice.


    In the middle of the air, white beaver pouts his small mouth, raises his pink fist, and angrily hammers down on the chest of Mo Beichen.


    "What are you doing? They haven''t seen anything yet."


    Finally, I came across a field battle, but I didn''t even see any hair. I really lost a lot.


    Mo Beichen dropped his eyes and bit the ear tip of white beaver.


    "I''ll show you what you want to see when you go back."


    The ambiguous and hoarse voice sounded in his ears, and the white beaver''s heart became hot, and her pretty face immediately turned red.


    This guy has seduced her again.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver light cough a, Mou light bright ground looks at Mo Beichen way, "just those two who fight field war is who?"


    He had been in the woods just now. He should have seen it all.


    Looking at Bai Li''s gossip eyes, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but hook his lips and thought, "I haven''t seen a man, you should know a woman."


    Female, she knows?


    Bai Li frowns. She doesn''t know a few people in the orange feather peak. Since ah Mo says so, she should know her.


    The woman they all know, Puyang Bingwei should not be. Although Puyang Bingwei is shameless, she is also a princess. She should not be able to do such a shocking thing. Since it is not Puyang Bingwei, it is only


    "It''s Cen miaolu."


    "Smart."


    Ink North Chen hook lip, reward like ground in white beaver lip kiss.


    He doesn''t remember her name, but it should be Cen miaolu.


    The beaver narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In the past, it''s really shocking for her to do this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, nangonghuang ran out, otherwise a good cabbage would be arched by a sow.


    Think of what, white beaver and suddenly raised eyes, squint eyes cold staring at Mo Beichen, "you just, did not see what?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, knowing why he asked, "what does the lady mean? I don''t quite understand it for my husband."


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool for me. Did you see the body of Cen miaolu?"


    Bai Li''s face threatened to pinch Mo Beichen''s ears, as if he only dared to say a word "you", she would twist his ears.


    Mo Beichen did not put the threat of white beaver in his eyes, and said jokingly, "for husband, there is no special hobby of lady who is fond of watching people."As early as they started, he was afraid of polluting his eyes and went out of the woods.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver stares at Mo Beichen with a black face.


    What does that mean, when did she have that particular hobby?


    She just wants to see the white, anyway, it''s not a bad thing to watch.


    It seems to see the white cat''s mind, Mo Beichen evil smile bite white cat''s earlobe.


    "What does the lady want to see? I''ll show you what I want to see when I go back to be my husband."


    The charming feeling of crispy numbness has been transmitted from the tip of the ear to the heart, which makes Bai Li''s heart jump wildly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s blurred eyes, Mo Beichen hooks his lips with satisfaction.


    "If the wife likes to fight in the field, she can cooperate with her husband."


    White beaver instantly sober up, shyly stares Mo Beichen one eye.


    "Go back with you."


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "does the lady mean to go back to fight again?"


    ¡­¡­ She didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Bai Li went back to Zixia peak and went into the alchemy room without saying a word.


    Mo Beichen knew what she was going to do, not only did not disturb her, but also entered the refining room next door.


    Two people a alchemy, a refining utensil, has been busy working until the last midnight to go back to the room to sleep.


    The next day, the white beaver went to sleep until the clock rang, and then he suddenly woke up from his bed.


    "No!"


    Hearing the sound of the morning exercise bell outside, the white beaver immediately lifted out of bed.


    After simple grooming, he hurried out of the room.


    "Wait..."


    Looking at the burning white beaver, Mo Beichen frowned and called her.


    Bai Li turned and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "I''m going back to Huangzi class today. You can go to tianqianfeng to practice."


    White beaver said, but also in a hurry back in the ink North Chen face "bar Ji" kiss.


    Mo Beichen chuckles and hugs the white beaver and gives her a deep kiss.


    Bai Li is anxious, and immediately taps Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m too late."


    Mo Beichen finally reluctantly released the white beaver and lovingly pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "Go to the refining room and get those weapons."


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran to the refining room.


    Looking at the sacred weapons in the room, Bai Li excitedly looks at the ink North Star leaning against the threshold.


    "Are these all refined by you for the disciples of Huangzi class?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "since the wife wants to make a start for them, naturally, she has to make some contributions to her husband."


    "Ah Mo, you are so kind. I love you so much."


    White cat excitedly rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms, legs coiled in his waist, holding his neck, then actively gave him a French kiss.


    Mo Beichen kisses dizzy, white cat then jumped down from him, collected that pile of holy goods weapons, and ran out in a daze.


    "I''ll go first."


    When Mo Beichen returns to God, Bai Li has already run far away.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s happy back and licked his lips.


    This little thing has a lot of patterns. I can''t let her off so easily next time.


    Baili rushed down Zixia peak, but did not go directly to orange feather peak, but went to Qingding peak.


    Li Jinming goes to close the gate, and she can''t ignore the disciples of the Yellow word class. It seems that she has to go to the Yellow word class every day, so she has to go to qingdingfeng to make a new appointment with the second master to learn medicine.


    Orange feather peak.


    Hearing the bell of morning exercise, the disciples of Huang Zi class rushed to the square to wait for Bai Li.


    The students of other classes all looked puzzled when they saw their spirits and spirits.


    "What''s wrong with the Yellow character class''s disciples today? Why are they so happy one by one?"


    "I think they took the wrong medicine."


    "If you take the wrong medicine, I guess I was beaten by the disciples of dizi class."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of ironic smile came, but ran Yun didn''t care, just waiting for the white beaver to come.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t nest in the dormitory today. She went to the big square early in the morning and was ready to see a good play.


    Soon, tutor Ding came with the disciples of dizi class.


    When they saw that tutor Ding stood up, they were silent.


    Now when the elder comes back, master Ding is back to his former arrogance. In addition, Tutor LI is closed again. Therefore, the orange feather peak becomes the only one in his family. All the disciples of orange feather peak dare not offend him easily.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan glanced at the three disciples yesterday and found that their faces were full of dazzling red spots, as if they had been stung by poisonous bees.


    Think of the three people that embarrassed appearance last night, ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan together bow their heads and laugh.


    The three also noticed ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan early in the morning. Seeing them laughing at themselves, they even hated their teeth.


    Even they still have a smile on their faces. Today, Bai Li''er''s evil star is not here. Can they still laugh later?


    Tutor Ding swept the students of the Yellow word class, and his lips sparked a sinister smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start to learn."


    Wen Yan, the disciples of the Di Zi class, were eager to try.


    The disciples of xuanzi class and Tianzi class all have a good look on their faces.


    Ran Yun and their faces were dead if they had heard of the exchange, but today they have not a trace of fear, on the contrary, there is a trace of expectation in their eyes.


    When he saw that they were not afraid, a little doubt flashed in the evil eyes of master Ding.


    Ran Yun''s male disciples were not afraid, but several female disciples of Huang Zi class were not afraid.


    Seeing Gao yunwan afraid, Qiao Yuxuan whispered to her ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Gao yunwan was not afraid at once, and her face was excited.


    Qi Qi, a few other female disciples, came to Gao yunwan and asked her what she had just said in a whisper.Gao yunwan whispered what Qiao Yuxuan had just said to them. Several people were no longer afraid. They were all excited and eager to try.


    The change of several people made tutor Ding and the disciples of Di Zi class more confused.


    Even the students of other classes are also curious.


    Last night, the first disciple who bullied ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan. When he saw Qiao Yuxuan biting Gao yunwan''s ear, he was even more angry.


    Resentment to stare at Qiao Yuxuan, that person then went to Ding tutor side, whispered, "tutor, it''s not early, today''s exchange practice or start earlier."


    Ding tutor squint, lift eyes big voice way, "begin to practice."


    At the command of tutor Ding, the disciples of Di Zi class rushed to ran Yun and ran Yun.


    Originally, everyone was under great pressure in Fengshen college. Now tutor Ding has found such a good outlet for them. Why not.


    Ran Yun and they are subconsciously surprised, holding the long sword in their hands.


    Zhao Zihang gritted his teeth and glared at his disciples who were rushing towards them. He suddenly raised his sword in his hand and yelled, "let''s fight with them."


    Zhao Zihang said, then held up the long sword, took the lead to rush up.


    "Let''s go."


    Other people also should and, together with the sword, rushed up.


    Bai Ru Yue is anxiously holding her sword, so she has to rush out to help.


    "What are you playing with? How about taking me one?"


    At this time, a cold voice came into the ears of the people, and all of them stopped their actions in an instant.


    Such as immortal body posture from the mid air oblique fly, Sha Shi lost everyone''s eyes.


    The Yellow character class first came back to their senses and did not fight with them. They all threw down their swords and ran towards the white beaver excitedly.


    "Monitor."


    "The monitor is back at last."


    "Monitor, it''s very kind of you to come back."


    Ran Yun and their disciples are excited, and Gao yunwan''s several female disciples are excited to tears.


    The monitor came back to see who would dare to bully them.


    Bai Ruyue also looks at Bai Li with surprise.


    Big sister, did you come here on foot? Can''t you come earlier? It''s a false alarm.


    When the disciples of other classes saw the white beaver, they were scared to white.


    How can this evil star come back?


    Tutor Ding also looked at the white beaver with a strange look.


    Bai Li swept the disciples of the Yellow character class. Seeing that they were all OK, he turned his eyes and swept to the disciples of the opposite class.


    With Eagle like sharp eyes, the disciples of Di Zi class, like a needle felt, lowered their heads one after another, and did not dare to look at Bai Li.


    Puyang Bing Wei in the crowd glared bitterly at the white beaver.


    Bai Li''er, that bitch, has come back unexpectedly. Is this to avenge the Yellow character class?


    Bai Li ignored Puyang Bing Wei''s venomous eyes and raised his eyes to tutor Ding. "It''s said that tutor Ding is taking our class recently. It''s really hard for you."


    Bai Li gently bowed to tutor Ding, as if she were really thanking him.


    Bai Li''s respectful gesture made tutor Ding''s face stiff.


    If Baili comes and disrespects him, he has every minute reason to attack her, but now she is acting like this, but he can''t attack for a moment.


    Tutor Ding, with a black face, coldly stares at Bai Li and says, "what are you doing here instead of practicing zixiafeng?"


    Bai Li chuckled and picked up her eyebrows and said, "look at what you said. I''m a disciple of the Yellow character class. Naturally, I come back to class. How can tutor Ding not welcome me?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s smiling eyes, tutor Ding choked and completely lost his words.


    He''s not welcome, but he can''t say that.


    "Since you are back for class, go back and stand up and get ready for morning exercises."


    "Did you do morning exercises?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and pretended to be puzzled. "How did I hear that just now? It seems that I want to learn from each other?"


    Bai Li said and looked to the disciples of Huang Zi class.


    Receiving Bai Li''s eyes, ran Yun and they immediately nodded.


    "Monitor, you don''t know, but tutor Ding will organize us to have a discussion with the senior brothers of dizi class every day."


    Bai Lixie turns to Ding Changlao with a smile.


    "Master Ding''s plan is wonderful. This exchange can not only increase the cultivation of the disciples, but also enhance the feelings between them. I will tell Shifu and his elders that it must be carried out every day."


    Although Bai Li said with a smile, the cold light in his eyes made everyone shiver.


    Professor Ding''s face is hard to see the extreme, originally pretending to be a little kind, now also a little nervous.


    The dead girl was praising him on the surface, but secretly he was threatening him, but he had no way to refute it. He was really choked to death.


    At the same time, the disciples of Di Zi class were all afraid and began to shake.In addition to Puyang Bingwei, and last night''s leading disciple, others all regret.


    Knowing that Bai Li''er would come back, they shouldn''t have listened to master Ding''s words to bully the Yellow character class''s disciples. Now they are OK. They have come to revenge.


    Without waiting for tutor Ding to speak, Bai Li turned to the disciples of Huang Zi class and said, "since master Ding is kind, you can''t start practicing."


    "Yes."


    In a moment, the crowd responded with high morale.


    What does white beaver think of, take out all the weapons of Mo Beichen refining.


    As soon as a pile of sacred weapons appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "A lot of holy weapons."


    The white beaver raised his chin to ran Yun and said, "put on these weapons. We must not disrespect our opponents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    As soon as the white beaver said this, a row of black lines fell on their forehead.


    It was the first time they heard that they changed weapons before a fight, in order to respect their opponents.


    The disciples of the Di Zi class were even more in a cold sweat.


    Do you always respect us?


    Holy weapons. They can''t afford to respect them.


    Bai Ru Yue also cheats her lips.


    Big sister is really easy to choke people to death.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class all looked excitedly at the sacred weapons on the ground.


    "Are these all for us?"


    Ran Yun picked up a long sword and caressed it happily.


    "White cat light pick eyebrow," the material is insufficient, this holy article''s first uses, later changes good. "


    ¡­¡­ The crowd is a black line again.


    These are all holy weapons. You can''t buy them if you want to. She even dislikes them.


    Bai Ru Yue is also a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Big sister, can you be more arrogant?


    The disciples of the Yellow character class cheered with joy and went forward to choose their favorite weapons.


    Zhao Zihang took a sacred sword and looked at Bai Li happily. "Monitor, you are so kind to us."


    "The holy goods are very good. I like them very much."


    Gao yunwan is also excited with a sacred long whip.


    Yu Fengling didn''t say anything. He went up and picked out a pair of big hammers.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling''s hammer and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    It''s not that the hammer is not bad, but the boy is too good-looking. If you take this pair of hammers in your hand, it''s not a good match. With such a good-looking face, the sword is the most eye-catching.


    Qiao Yuxuan also came forward to take a long sword, excitedly kiss.


    He has wanted a holy sword for a long time. He didn''t expect that the monitor gave him a sword so soon. He was so happy.


    "You''re our monitor again."


    Qiao Yuxuan looked at Bai Li with gratitude. His excited expression seemed to treat her as his own parents.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li looks at Qiao Yuxuan with a black face and speechless.


    Her parents have come out. If we go on talking about it, we have to describe her as a grandparent?


    The disciples of other classes looked at ran Yun''s holy weapons, and they all looked envious.


    Their monitor is too generous. He is a pile of holy weapons at will.


    If they had known that one day, they should have been kind to the disciples of the Yellow character class. Maybe they can rub a handful of them now. They used to laugh at them, but now they don''t have the face to rub their weapons.


    Even tutor Ding is looking at Qiao Yuxuan''s sword in their hands with envy.


    He is also using holy weapon now, but the sword he uses is obviously not as good as Qiao Yuxuan''s.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that all of them had chosen their weapons, the white beaver coughed softly and said, "now that you have chosen them, let''s start to learn from each other."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, all the people''s blood was ignited. Everyone raised their weapons and looked coldly at the disciples of the opposite Di Zi class.


    "Let''s go together. Today we''ll have revenge and revenge."


    Zhao Zihang yelled, and all of them rushed to the disciples of the Di Zi class.


    At this moment, the humiliation and anger that had been suppressed for a long time broke out completely. All the faces were full of anger and hatred, and the cultivation of the whole body was also played to the extreme, which was the kind of desperate posture.


    The disciples of Di Zi class were frightened by Bai Li just now, and they were all a little bit scared. At the moment, seeing that the people of Huang Zi class rushed over so recklessly, they were even more afraid. Therefore, in wartime, even half of the level of peacetime has not been brought into play.


    Bai Li stands in the crowd and looks at Puyang Bingwei playfully.


    Puyang Bingwei, where can bear this kind of stimulation, immediately mentions the long sword and stabs the white beaver in the past.


    White beaver evil hook lips, this woman will never learn to be good.


    The corners of his lips sparked a sneer, and the white beaver met him with his bare hands.


    Two people quickly fight together, although white beaver does not use weapons, but Puyang Bingwei is obviously not her opponent.


    Baili is playing with Puyang Bingwei and observing the battles of others around her. If she sees that the disciples of Huang Zi class are going to suffer losses, she will help secretly.


    With the help of Bai Li, the Yellow character class''s disciples are more brave and brave in the war, and their weapons are all wielded with great vigour.


    The disciples of the Di Zi class had a lot of colors, both inside and outside. Because they were afraid of white beavers, they were even more afraid of wartime.


    Gao yunwan holds a whip and tells Zhou Yan, the monitor of the field character class, who took the lead in bullying ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan last night.


    When the whip came, Zhou Yan couldn''t dodge, and there was a blood mark on his face.Feeling the burning pain on his face, Zhou Yan was not angry, but licked the corners of his lips viciously.


    "It turns out that sister Wan likes this tone. Brother Yan, I will accompany you to the end."


    Zhou Yan flashed up to Gao yunwan, grabbed her hair, and smelled it with intoxication.


    As soon as Gao yunwan''s face turned red, he immediately raised his feet and kicked him toward Zhou Yan.


    Which Zhou Yan not only does not hide, but also directly grasps Gao yunwan''s foot and caresses it with an evil smile.


    "Sister Wan''s feet are so small. Brother, I''m really rare."


    Zhou Yan touched him and said some dirty words. He was so angry that Gao yunwan threw a whip in his face.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, Zhou Yan''s face and more a bloodstain.


    Zhou Yan eats pain and immediately releases Gao yunwan''s feet.


    Zhou Yan looked coldly at the whip in Gao yunwan''s hand, and a fierce light flashed through his sinister eyes.


    Shengpin weapon is really different. She was able to hurt him twice.


    Gao yunwan holds the whip and stares at Zhou Yan''s face which is swollen like a pig''s head in disgust.


    This beast always takes advantage of her when they are practicing. If it were not for the protection of senior brothers Qiao and Yu, she would not have been able to live for a long time.


    Gao yunwan narrowed his eyes with resentment, then whipped up his whip and drew toward Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan quickly frowned and leaned over. At the same time, he quickly ran to Gao yunwan and reached for her chest.


    Gao yunwan was startled and immediately retreated. However, he found that there was no retreat behind him.


    At the sight of the salty pig''s hand, Gao yunwan''s heart instantly mentioned his throat.


    Qiao Yuxuan, who was fighting with other disciples over there, immediately ignored the fight and rushed to Gao yunwan.


    Yu Fengling also quickly frowned, and the big hammer in his hand flew out.


    White beaver is also eye light a Lin, enchanting eyes flash through a obliteration meaning.


    Bai Li dodges behind Puyang Bingwei, and then gently bumps her sword elbow. Puyang Bingwei holds up her sword and cuts off Zhou Yan''s salty pig hand uncontrollably.


    "Click..."


    When the salty pig''s hand leaned on Gao yunwan''s chest, Puyang Bingwei''s sword directly cut off Zhou Yan''s right hand.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Yan instantly killed a pig, and looked at the hand that fell under his feet in horror.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned and stood there, forgetting to fight.


    At the same time, Qiao Yuxuan also flew over to protect Gao yunwan.


    Yu Fengling''s hammer hit Zhou Yan''s back straightly.


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Yan can no longer bear to spurt a mouthful of blood toward Qiao Yuxuan.


    Qiao Yuxuan immediately took Gao yunwan to avoid.


    "Bang" to the ground, Zhou Yan instantly lying on the ground, straight vomiting blood.


    Bai Li looks at the big hammer that falls and looks at Yu Fengling in surprise.


    This boy has great strength. If she didn''t know that he had only five levels of orange spirit, she would have thought he had advanced cultivation.


    It seems to be aware of something, Yu Fengling raised her eyes, and just ran into Bai Li''s inquiring eyes.


    There was no trace of emotion in his dark green eyes. Yu Fengling turned too far, but his ears turned red.


    Feeling ignored, the white beaver grinned bitterly and hooked his lips.


    This temperament is really the same as before.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s bloody palm, Puyang Bingwei screamed and threw away his bloody sword in a panic.


    Hearing the shrill cry, the people finally came back to their senses and all rushed to Zhou Yan.


    Tutor Ding came back to his senses and ran to Zhou Yan in a hurry.


    "How are you?"


    Tutor Ding picked up Zhou Yan with heartache.


    This week, Yan is usually very intelligent, and his cultivation is the highest in his class, so he has always regarded him as his own entry-level disciple. At the moment, seeing his broken hand, how can I not feel heartache.


    Zhou Yan''s face was pale and he was in a cold sweat, holding his broken arm.


    "Master, help me take over..."


    Zhou Yan trembled in his voice and looked at tutor Ding with supplication on his face.


    Tutor Ding frowned and looked at the blood palm on the ground. He was very clear in his heart.


    How can the broken hand be taken back? Zhou Yan is afraid to be useless in his life.


    This thought, Ding tutor originally pain anger heart pour cooling many.


    Useless pieces, of course, are only discarded.


    Tutor Ding raised his eyes and looked at Qi Hua and Tang Jing who usually followed Zhou Yan most often.


    "You two, help him to Huang Qifeng."


    "Yes."


    Qi Hua and Tang Jing are very frightened. At the moment, hearing the order of tutor Ding, they dare not have any slightness. They immediately help Zhou Yan, pick up his broken palm and go to Huang Qifeng.Master Ding got up, looked at Bai Li, and said angrily, "good, white beaver. I didn''t expect that you were so young. You know that if a disciple broke his hand, his life would be wasted."


    Although he wanted to give up Zhou Yan, he did not intend to let Bai Li''er go. This is a good opportunity to move down Bu Yangzi.


    The white beaver nodded in agreement.


    "Naturally, the elder martial brother who held out his salty pig''s hand just now, I''m afraid he will be a waste man all his life."


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding''s face turned white with anger. Pointing at Bai Li, he said angrily, "cut off the palm of one''s hand and cut off the future of a person. Today, I''m going to take you to bu Yangzi and ask him how he taught him?"


    Baili sneered and hooked his lips. "Master Ding is wrong. Which eye of you saw that I cut his hand, but I didn''t even take out the weapon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    As soon as Bai Li said this, all the people remembered that Bai Li was a unarmed array. It was really useless.


    At this time, everyone looked at the bloody sword on the ground.


    Naturally, the disciples of Jiandi Zi class knew that it was the sword of Princess lanhuan, Puyang Bingwei.


    Ran Yun and they listen to Bai Li''s words and immediately react to it. They point their spearheads at Puyang Bingwei according to Bai Li''s words.


    "Isn''t this the sword of elder martial sister Puyang in your class?"


    "Why, the people in our class kill each other, but we still have to rely on our monitor."


    "That''s the salty pig''s hand that was cut by the people in your class. Why should we rely on our monitor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow word class of people you a word, I a word for the white cat holding injustice, Puyang ice Wei face hard to see the extreme.


    Damn it, it''s white beaver. Now it''s all over her head.


    Bai Li looks at ran Yun and others with admiration, and then looks at Puyang Bingwei in surprise.


    "It turned out to be the hand of elder martial sister Puyang. It seems that elder martial sister Puyang is also a righteous person who helps others when he sees injustice."


    Baili''s three-day farewell, when she looked at each other with great respect, Puyang Bingwei''s eyes were full of anger, straight out of anger.


    "You..."


    Puyang Bingwei grits her teeth and stares at white beaver. She hates her so much that she can get rid of her hatred.


    "Elder martial sister Gao, don''t come soon. Thank you, elder martial sister Puyang."


    Waiting for Puyang Bingwei to finish speaking, Bai Li looks at Gao yunwan and waves.


    When Gao yunwan hears the speech, she immediately moves forward.


    "Thank you for your help


    Although Gao yunwan''s words are to Puyang Bingwei, but the body but toward Baili worship.


    She knew that it was the monitor who saved her that she didn''t bend down to the people in the class, even if she was a princess.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Gao yunwan''s action, is even more angry seven tips smoke.


    Damn it. They''re bitches like beaver.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows with relief. It seems that they are very clever in the Yellow word class.


    One side of the Ding tutor see Baili push all the things to Puyang Bingwei, but dare not to Puyang Bingwei half a sentence of blame.


    This Puyang Bingwei is the second princess of lanhuan. A little tutor can''t afford to offend her.


    At the sight of the big hammer at the foot, tutor Ding''s eyes turned, and in an instant he had a handle.


    "You didn''t break your hand. What do you say about the hammer?"


    Tutor Ding raised his chin and looked at the white beaver with his toes high.


    Even if you can blame the sword, the sledgehammer must be your yellow character class''s thing. How can you deny it.


    White cat glanced at the big hammer and wanted to say something, but listened to Yu Fengling coldly, "the hand is just slippery."


    Yu Feng Ling''s eyes are not a trace of emotion, and there is no redundant expression on his face.


    It was as if he had just slipped his hand.


    Bai Li snickered a smile, then coughed gently, looked at tutor Ding and said, "we didn''t follow your request just now. We were practicing. This man is a man of many swords, so we can''t avoid bumping and bumping."


    Seeing Bai Li''s description of Zhou Yan''s injury so lightly, tutor Ding immediately got angry.


    "Bumping and bumping can make people disabled. If you have the ability, you can knock one for me."


    Listening to master Ding''s very bad tone, the students of the Yellow character class frowned with displeasure.


    White beaver''s face is also cold, cold looking at Ding tutor.


    "It''s said that many of our class''s disciples were accidentally bumped and injured by the disciples of your class. There are a large number of disciples in our class, and they don''t care about you. Why, tutor Ding wants to calculate this account now? "


    Before that, she was very white.


    Since the old man is not polite, she is too lazy to pretend.


    She is not afraid that it will make a big fuss. She is only afraid that it will not make a big fuss. If she really makes trouble to the master, she will let all the disciples in the courtyard see what the old thing is.


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding was angry for a moment, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He was really afraid that it would make a big fuss and bully the disciples of Huang Zi class. He could do it secretly. If he really made trouble to bu Yangzi, he would not even be able to protect him.


    Unable to grasp Baili''s handle, she pinched it. Tutor Ding had no place to vent his anger in his chest, so he kicked him on the big hammer on the ground.


    "Oh..."


    The sharp pain made Professor Ding''s face turn green. He tried to cry with pain, but when he saw Baili''s schadenfreude face, he gritted his teeth.


    Seeing tutor Ding kicking his big hammer, Yu Fengling''s face is cold. As soon as he raises his toes, the hammer flies back to his hand in an instant.


    Tutor Ding was startled by Yu Fengling''s action. He sprained at his feet and felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at tutor Ding''s red green face, white beaver evil evil raised eyebrows."Master, would you like to see off your disciple Huang Qifeng?"


    Tutor Ding straightened up and glared at the white beaver.


    "Fart, what''s wrong with my feet?"


    The white beaver blinked innocently, "did anyone fart? It really stinks. "


    White beaver said really cover his nose, and then a face disgusted back a step.


    Tutor Ding''s face changed from half red and half green to black.


    Seeing the white beaver like this, ran Yun and they immediately followed suit, covering their noses and retreating in disgust.


    "It''s too smelly. It''s really, which shameless fart."


    "That is, the shameless fart, without saying a word, this is to suffocate us."


    "This fart stinks, I want to vomit, this smelly shameless, today I eat garlic."


    Everyone, you turn around and scold tutor Ding.


    Who let him bully them all the time, since he is a tutor, they can''t move their hands, and it''s good to have a mouth addiction.


    "You..."


    Tutor Ding was angry instantly, and his evil eyes glared at ran Yun and said, "you wait for me."


    Master Ding hated to shake his sleeve and limped away.


    "Teacher, you can look at the teacher''s back," he said angrily


    She won''t let them go on such a day. They have been sparing each other for several days. They have to accompany them at least twice.


    Hearing this, tutor Ding felt that his feet were numb with pain.


    Tutor Ding wanted to go, but he was so hurt that he couldn''t open his feet. He was so angry that he turned to the disciples of the Di Zi class and yelled, "are they all dead? Come here and help me."


    "Oh."


    The two disciples who were closest to master Ding immediately came back to their senses and went forward to support him.


    "Long live, monitor!"


    As soon as tutor Ding left, the disciples of Huang Zi class rushed towards Bai Li.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Bai Li immediately raised his hand nervously.


    Can''t let them come to hold her, if let a Mo know, that can be very good.


    Although they were disappointed, they all stopped obediently.


    White beaver went to belong to the Yellow word class of that piece of open space, Yang Sheng way, "all give me to come over and stand well."


    "Yes."


    All of them ran over at once and lined up neatly.


    Bai Li looked at everyone with his back, quite like a tutor.


    "Starting from ran Yun, I''ll announce my name and rank."


    Hearing this, the students of other classes all looked at Bai Li strangely. They didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the students of Huang Zi class with envy.


    Big sister is so handsome. She seems to be a disciple of her class.


    Ran Yun smell speech, immediately erect body, "ran Yun, orange spirit three."


    "Zhao Zihang, orange spirit triple." Zhao Zihang followed.


    "Qiao Yuxuan, orange spirit four."


    "Su Zifan, orange spirit four."


    "Lou Qingfeng, orange spirit five."


    "Xie Yu, orange spirit five."


    After Xie Yu is Yu Fengling. When people think Yu Fengling can''t answer, the cold voice is ringing.


    "Yu Fengling, orange spirit five."


    Hearing Yu Fengling''s name, Bai Li raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    This is the first time that she heard him answer the question so seriously. Which question did he answer before?


    The Yellow character class''s disciples were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    When the male disciple finished the report, it was the female disciple''s turn.


    "Xi Si Zhu, orange spirit triple."


    "Zhou Jingya, orange spirit triple."


    "Tao Yilei, orange spirit, quadruple."


    "Gao yunwan, orange spirit four."


    When Gao yunwan finished the report, they all looked at Bai Li and waited for her further instructions.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd and nodded thoughtfully.


    There were seven men and four women in the yellow class, and with her, there were exactly twelve people.


    The same level is also very uniform, four orange spirit triple, four orange spirit four, if she did not upgrade, it would be four orange spirit five, dare they come to the college two months Leng is not promoted.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the crowd, as if thinking about something important in life.


    When they saw the embarrassed expression on Bai Li''s face, they immediately felt uneasy.


    "Monitor, you..."


    Ran Yun looked at the white beaver tightly.


    Bai Li came back to her senses, looked at ran Yun and said, "I ask you, why haven''t you been promoted for so long?"This problem


    Ran Yun a embarrassed, embarrassed to scratch the head, "this, I don''t know."


    He has tried hard to cultivate, but if he doesn''t get promoted, he can''t help it.


    Don''t know?


    The white beaver frowned and raised his chin toward the others. "What about you?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We don''t know."


    Anyway, they haven''t been promoted since they entered college.


    In fact, not only in the college, but also in the past when they were at home, they were promoted very slowly.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment, then waved to ran Yun, "ran Yun, come here."


    Ran Yun ran ran past obediently.


    Bai Li grabs ran Yun''s wrist and explores his pulse.


    Ran Yun''s face turned red. He secretly looked at the delicate face of the white beaver, and his heart couldn''t help jumping up.


    The other students of Huang Zi class all looked at ran Yun enviously.


    Ran Yun is lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Without finding out anything unusual, Bai Li releases ran Yun''s hand and shouts to Gao Yun Wan, "younger martial sister Gao, come here, too."


    Gao yunwan immediately stepped forward.


    White cat also for her pulse, is still what is not the same.


    The white beaver murmured, "no disease, how is it not to rise?"


    When Gao yunwan heard the words, her pretty face turned red.


    Why does this sound so strange?


    The other disciples at the bottom also lowered their heads and sniggered.


    Bai Li came back to her senses, put down Gao yunwan''s wrist, and comforted him, "it''s OK. Maybe the previous method can''t work."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    Gao yunwan''s pretty face flushed as if she was about to drop blood, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the disciples of the Yellow character class.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, Bai Li finally realized how reverie he had said, and suddenly coughed.


    "Well Don''t laugh. Stand up for me


    They all stopped laughing and stood up straight.


    Ran Yun and Gao yunwan also returned to the team and stood well.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd, pondered for a moment and said, "for your difficult promotion, I will train you in a new way from tomorrow."


    When they heard the words, their eyes were bright, and they all looked at the white beaver excitedly.


    "Monitor, do you mean to be our tutor?"


    Ran Yun took the place of the excited people and asked what he wanted.


    Bai Li chuckled, "I''m not qualified to be a tutor. But before Tutor LI comes back, I''ll report it to my master. First, I''ll work for him as a monitor."


    Teacher Li is not here. She can''t ignore them.


    What''s more, it is estimated that most of the reasons for what tutor Ding did before were due to her. So in public and private, she has no reason to ignore them.


    All of them were in a moment, and it took a long time to jump up with excitement.


    "Ouye! Long live, monitor


    The disciples of the other classes all looked at Bai Li in shock.


    Isn''t it? She is a green spirit who can take the position of teacher temporarily. Is this the privilege of the first elder''s entry-level disciple?


    Jian Changlao of xuanzi class and Shan elder of Tianzi class are also surprised to see Bai Li.


    The green spirit disciple acts as a temporary tutor, which has never been before.


    But according to elder Bu''s love for the white beaver, it is estimated that this matter can be achieved in all probability.


    Two people thought, instant regret from the original stand by.


    Before that, their relationship with Li Jinming was pretty good. If Li Jinming had not closed the door and tutor Ding did not dare to bully the Yellow character class''s disciples, even they would not stand idly by.


    I thought that tutor Ding would not bully the disciples of the Yellow word class. Who would have thought that the white beaver would care so much about the disciples of the Yellow character class.


    If they had known this, they should not have been afraid that the elder and master Ding would not help. Now, not only do they have a thoroughly strained relationship, but also elder Bu will leave a bad impression.


    In this way, tutor Jane and single tutor are even more regretful.


    After learning about the promotion situation of everyone one by one, the white beavers found that they were all difficult to upgrade, not only in the college, but also at home before.


    Baili explored their qualifications and channels one by one, and finally found out the reason why they were difficult to upgrade.


    There are too many impurities in the meridians, which is often said in books that the spiritual pulse is impure, leading to difficulty in upgrading.


    However, Yu Fengling''s spiritual pulse is very pure, without any impurities. It''s not a bit better than her then. She doesn''t understand why it is so difficult for him to upgrade.


    Bai Li searched Yu Fengling for a long time, but he didn''t find out anything unusual. He frowned at him and said, "you Do you want to be promoted, or can''t you


    Since he doesn''t have any problems, it should be that he doesn''t want to upgrade himself.


    It was the first time that she met someone who didn''t want to upgrade. As a waste material, she desperately wanted to upgrade. She really didn''t understand why he didn''t upgrade his qualification.


    Yu Fengling glanced at the white beaver and said nothing.


    Yu Fengling didn''t answer. Bai Li didn''t feel surprised at all. He got up and went to the crowd and said, "let''s go to have a rest for today''s morning exercises. I hope you can come here on time for morning exercises tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    All of them answered in high excitement.


    "Yu Fengling will come with me and the others will be dissolved."


    The white cat saw the eye Yu Fengling and went to the woods ahead.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class all looked at Yu Fengling with envy.


    Yu Fengling walked out of the team without expression and followed up.


    The faint fragrance floated into the tip of his nose, and Yu Fengling''s ears became red.


    When he got to a place where there was no one, the beaver stopped.As soon as Bai Li stops, Yu Fengling immediately stops.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Fengling for a long time, and then frowned and said, "I think you have a good talent. Why don''t you want to upgrade?"


    Yu Fengling looked at the white beaver for a long time, then said, "why must we upgrade?"


    Looking at Yu Fengling''s pure eyes with bewilderment, Bai Li''s seductive eyes wavered.


    Good pure eyes, this man is really like the only pure land in the noisy world, so incompatible with this troubled world.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and looked at Yu Fengling and said seriously, "promotion can make you stronger and become enough to protect all the people you want to protect."


    Yu Fengling frowned and her dark green eyes fixed on the white beaver.


    Is that why she made herself so strong?


    Who are the people she wants to protect, and are they the people she wants to protect?


    Seeing Yu Fengling or not talking, Bai Li frowned, "don''t you want to protect people?"


    Looking at Baili''s enchanting eyes, Yu Fengling''s heartstrings tremble and droops her eyes uneasily.


    He didn''t have it before. He should have it now.


    "Don''t you want to upgrade quickly and go to Zixia mountain to practice like your brother in the future?"


    Without seeing Yu Fengling''s shyness, Bai Li only says that he has no one to protect, so he changes direction to persuade him.


    Yu Fengling finally raised his eyes, "he is a nephew."


    Nephew Son


    A row of black lines fell on the white beaver''s forehead.


    Well, this nephew is much older than uncle.


    Besides, since he is an uncle and nephew, why is his character so bad that he can''t make a dull fart with ten sticks and keep on chattering.


    "Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. How can you be so self-motivated?"


    Bai Li hates the iron and looks at Yu Fengling.


    People want to be promoted, but they can''t, but they can''t. isn''t that urgent?


    Yu Fengling frowned at the white cat, "I''m not a soldier."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver puffed on his forehead.


    Why don''t you listen to the point? Is it the soldiers?


    Bai Li took a deep breath. "I mean..."


    Looking at Bai Li''s anxious face, Yu Fengling suddenly said, "I will try to upgrade in the future."


    Bai Li was momentarily stunned. After a long time, he regained his consciousness and patted Yu Fengling on the shoulder excitedly.


    "That''s right. How can people live without pursuit? People always have to do something meaningful in their whole life."


    Yu Fengling heard the speech, and his dark green eyes began to empty again.


    What makes sense?


    Seeing his way of thinking about life, white beaver waved his hand happily.


    "You go back. I have to make medicine for them."


    Bai Li said, and then turned away.


    Yu Fengling was dazed by Bai Li''s back. He was still standing there until the white cat disappeared.


    Out of the orange feather peak, the white beaver went directly up a green peak.


    Before, she changed the class time with her second master. After that, she went to qingdingfeng to learn how to refine medicine.


    "Second master."


    Baili is familiar to the alchemy room, Rui and his party are already waiting.


    "Here it is."


    Rui a line raise eyes, see white beaver, then put down the pharmacopoeia in hand.


    Enchanting eyes turned, white cat to Rui a row of tables and said, "the second master knows what pills can remove impurities in the channels?"


    Rui a line did not think of the passage, "wash marrow pill."


    The white beaver frowned in embarrassment.


    Of course, she knows that shamsui pill can remove impurities, but isn''t it hard to find the material for refining it? What''s more, I have to refine so many.


    White beaver blinked and said with a dry smile, "in addition to Xi Sui Dan, is there anything else that can improve the spirit pulse?"


    Rui a line pick eyebrows, "then wash marrow spirit liquid."


    "Xi Sui Ling ye?"


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed, which she had never heard of.


    "Does the second master know the refining method of this lotion?"


    Rui a line from the table that pile of prescriptions to find a piece, handed to the white cat, "this is the elixir of marrow spirit, you see."


    Bai Li immediately took the Dan Fang and looked at it carefully.


    Bai Li found that the Dan prescription of this Xi Sui Ling Ye is very similar to that of the previous one, except that it needs a lot less herbs. The main three herbs only need the lowest level of Saussurea involucrata, Xuezhi and mocao.


    In the past, Xuelian was hard to find.


    Baili looked at Rui Yixing expectantly, "can the second master borrow this medicine?"


    Rui a line tiger face light hum, "want to use to take is, I can also want you not to become."White beaver''s eyes immediately lit up, "second master, you are so kind. I love you so much."


    ¡­¡­ Girl, what are you talking about?


    "Cough..."


    Rui a line red old face, light cough a way, "the medicinal materials in the medicine field are not mature, what do you want to take, go to the pharmacy next door to get it."


    "Thank you, second master."


    White beaver immediately ran to the next door excitedly.


    The second master''s pharmacy has long been coveted by her.


    Bai Li entered the pharmacy, and was stunned instantly.


    Second master, there are too many treasures here. There are so many herbs here that she has never seen.


    Bai Li happily looked at this one and touched that one, hoping that they would all be put into the dragon and Phoenix ring.


    She slipped around and finally found all the herbs she wanted.


    Second master, the snow lotus, blood ganoderma and ink grass here are all old, which is just right. The higher the age of the medicinal materials, the better the effect of marrow washing liquid.


    Bai Li picked out the herbs and went back to the alchemy room to start refining.


    White beaver in qingdingfeng refining in the afternoon, in the evening just rushed to Tianji peak.


    When Bai Li came to bu Yangzi''s door, tutor Ding limped out of the house.


    Tutor Ding glared bitterly at the white beaver and limped down to Tianji peak.


    Bai Li frowned as he looked at the distant figure of tutor Ding.


    The old man is not afraid of death, and dare to complain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Beaver girl."


    In the room came Bu Yangzi''s serious voice.


    "Oh, here it is."


    The white beaver immediately regained consciousness, turned around and went into the room.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver without any expression. He could not see the joy and anger in his solemn eyes.


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to open his mouth, Baili kneels down on the futon.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the white beaver.


    "Is this another disaster?"


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughed gently, looked up at Bu Yangzi and said with a smile, "master, I''m not the one who makes trouble all day long. Don''t they all say I''m the best?"


    Hearing this, bu Yangzi snorted in a funny and angry way, "they didn''t recognize your true face."


    Those are those who stand up and talk without backache. This girl is clever. If there are more like this, he will live less years.


    Bai Li choked and joked, "I can''t be blamed for this today. I definitely belong to the justice side. It''s the old man who doesn''t respect him as a teacher."


    The white beaver had a neck and didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Looking at Bai Li''s stubborn appearance, bu Yangzi raised his chin and said, "give you a chance to appeal. What''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li sat up straight at once. He was full of indignation and told Bu Yangzi everything from beginning to end.


    Bu Yangzi''s face darkened when he heard half of it. At the end of the hearing, his eyes were blazing with fire and he wanted to eat people.


    "Bang..."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly patted the table, gritted his teeth and said, "how unreasonable, Ding Jingyuan, this is really when there is no one in Fengshen college, how dare I do such a thing in the college."


    He had never heard of a tutor who dared to act like this in nearly a hundred years, from a disciple to an elder in Fengshen Academy.


    Looking at the old man''s anger, he said, "I don''t know what he did."


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi immediately choked his neck and said angrily, "of course I don''t look up to him. This is a shameless old man. I didn''t choose him as a tutor."


    If it were not for the credit of the ancestors of the Ding family, how could this shameless man become the teacher of the God of wind? He would be disgusted by his character, which is to pour a bucket to him.


    White beaver bowed his head and snickered for a while, and immediately said, "what does the master plan to do with the old man Ding?"


    "I..."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi opened his mouth, he realized that he had been enslaved by the white cat. He sat down again and poured a mouthful of tea.


    The eye son of enchantment turns, white beaver lies on the table to look at Bu Yangzi.


    "Master, you are so upright that you don''t want to cover up the shameless old man."


    It''s shameless, but he said it himself. He can''t really cover him up.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and glared at Bai Li. "What do you want me to do with him?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, "he is so vicious, at least should be removed from office."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes.


    If Ding Jingyuan had been so easy to deal with, he would have dealt with him more than ten years earlier.


    The reason why Ding Jingyuan can be so arrogant in the college is not only because he is sometimes supported by wine, but also because he has something to do with cold family.


    He remembers that when he entered the college, he got a recommendation letter from his cold ancestors. If his cultivation was not so good, he would have been an elder.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s indecisive appearance, Bai Li glared with anxiety.


    "No, that old man Ding is so bad that you really want to cover him up. Besides, a tutor with such a bad conduct is not afraid that he will lead a bad disciple. "


    As for the virtue of old man Ding, the disciples of Di Zi class will be damaged by him sooner or later.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and gave him a cool glance.


    "When did I say I wanted to cover him up, but I had to ask the president before I dealt with Ding Jingyuan."


    Since he took the recommendation letter from the cold family''s ancestors, he should ask lengyihan for advice on his affairs.


    The white beaver turned her lips without a word.


    I thought that the power of the first elder was so great that he even asked the president of the school to deal with a tutor.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly looked at Bu Yang Zi with a face full of gossip.


    "By the way, who is the dean? What do you look like? When will he come to college? "


    It is said that the dean of Fengshen college, together with ah Mo, and LAN Mingyu are one of the three most mysterious characters in Yunjing. She is familiar with ah Mo and LAN Mingyu. She has never met the president of Fengshen college.


    ¡­¡­ Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver with a black line.


    Can the girl''s thinking jump a little faster?


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed gently and said in a positive way, "let''s get back to the point. What do you want me to do about the Yellow word class, or I''ll let other tutors pick up the work for the time being?"White beaver eyes light flash, blink an eye way, "I want to take over yellow word class personally."


    "What do you mean?"


    A word confused Bu Yangzi.


    She took over the yellow class?


    She''s not a mentor. How can she take over?


    White cat dry cough a, embarrassed way, "is to monitor the post, temporarily on behalf of the tutor yellow word class."


    ¡­¡­ A group of crows flew in front of Bu Yangzi.


    What are you thinking about?


    It''s a rule to take the position of monitor instead of tutor. Did she invent it herself?


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s refusal, Baili glared and said, "well, I''ve boasted in front of them. You can''t disagree."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "do you know what the tutor usually does? Do you know how to teach students to practice? Do you know what responsibilities a mentor has? "


    Bu Yangzi asked several "you know" questions in one breath, which made Baili dizzy.


    "I don''t know."


    The white beaver shook his head.


    Bu Yangzi was so angry, "don''t you dare to be a tutor?"


    "Although I don''t know how to be a tutor, I can guarantee that all the students of the Yellow character class can be promoted."


    Bu Yangzi stares at the white beaver with a black line.


    She is only a green spirit. How can she ensure that all the disciples of the Yellow character class are promoted.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi had not let go of his mouth, Bai Li said with a bitter face, "master, if we said it and didn''t do it, we would be very disgraced."


    The white beaver winked at Bu Yangzi and sold pitifully. It''s typical that if it''s too hard, it''s soft.


    Looking at Bai Li''s sad little eyes, bu Yangzi felt soft in the end, waved his hand impatiently and said, "whatever you want, since you want, I''ll go to talk with Shijiu tomorrow."


    "Thank you, master," she said


    Looking at the excited white beaver, bu Yangzi felt a headache.


    Why on earth did he find such a troublesome apprentice.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s disdainful eyes, Bai Li flattered him with a smile and picked up the teapot on the table to please him with a cup of tea.


    "Master, drink tea."


    Looking at the tea in front of him, bu Yangzi''s disgusted eyes finally faded.


    "Master, what did old man Ding do just now?"


    Bu Yangzi sipped his tea and said, "he came to dismiss the temporary tutor of Huangzi class. He said that the disciples of Huangzi class were too obstinate to teach."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver grinded his teeth.


    It''s shameless. It''s really a complaint.


    Master doesn''t care about these things at all. All the elders and teachers in the college sometimes distribute wine. Isn''t it obvious that he came here to sue black.


    The enchanting eyes turned, and the white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi and said with a smile, "master, you can''t believe what the old man Ding said. He wronged the disciples of the Yellow word class on purpose."


    "I''ll teach you."


    Bu Yangzi glared angrily at the white beaver.


    White beaver grinned and flattered, "master is so smart and just. Naturally, he will be insightful."


    "I will not disturb master if I go to practice."


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to speak again, Bai Li ran out.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li''s back and sighed helplessly. Then he got up and went outside.


    It is estimated that he will have to work hard for these two unfilial disciples sooner or later.


    Bai Li ran out of Tianji peak and met Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, I''m going to find you."


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately ran over.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and pinched the small face of the white beaver, "tired or not?"


    "Not tired." White beaver shakes his head.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mo Beichen took up the white beaver and flew down the Tianji peak.


    Rarely did they practice on the top of the peak, but returned to Zixia peak.


    After the bath, they lay down on the bed together.


    White beaver pillow Mo Beichen''s shoulder and lifted her eyes and said, "Mo, I''m going to take over the Yellow character class from tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Mo Beichen looks suspiciously.


    "Before Master Li left the pass, all the disciples of the Yellow character class were under my control."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with pride, as if she had become a great official.


    Mo Beichen frowned and froze.


    See Mo North Chen does not speak, white beaver uneasily purses lip, "you do not agree."


    Mo Beichen returned to his mind and stroked the white beaver''s cerebellar bag and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    White beaver chuckled, "I''m not tired. I''ll adjust my time by myself."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, white cat tightly embrace in the arms.


    "Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow.""Yes."


    White cat in Mo Beichen arms lightly rub, then deep sleep.


    The white face of the beaver is caressing.


    What a fussy little thing. It seems that he will have to demonstrate again tomorrow.


    White jade peak.


    Leng Yihan frowns in disgust after listening to bu Yangzi say what Ding Jingyuan has done.


    "You can handle this matter according to the rules of the college. You don''t have to worry about your ancestors."


    However, relying on their ancestors and helping the cold family a little bit, they dare to be so presumptuous. They just don''t know how to live or die.


    Bu Yangzi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. "With your words, I''m relieved. Tutor Jian and tutor Shan..."


    Cold easy cold eye light a cold, lift Mou way, "ring alarm bell to them, if commit again, Ding Jingyuan is their end."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "I understand."


    If you have these words, he will not be polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The morning sun followed the misty mist into the house. The white beaver opened his eyes vaguely and saw a beautiful face.


    White beaver can''t help but stretch out his fingers and describe his picturesque eyes and eyebrows.


    How can anyone look so beautiful!


    Scallion white jade finger lingers in that jade face, finally stops in the sexy thin lip to rub gently.


    It is said that people with thin lips are also fickle. Ah Mo should have given her all her love, so she is naturally unkind to others.


    The itchy feeling on the lips makes Mo Beichen unable to sleep any more.


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and put the green green jade finger in his mouth.


    The soft numbness from the fingertips suddenly made the white beaver''s heartstrings tremble and immediately wanted to retract his fingers.


    Mo Beichen where Kenyi, a grasp of white beaver''s small hand, more unscrupulous up.


    "You..."


    White beaver pretty face flushed to stare at Mo Beichen with closed eyes.


    Is there any sugar in her hand? Why did he lick it.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, the deep Silver Purple eyes hit into the heart.


    Bai Li''s heart fluttered up and down, forgetting the struggle in an instant, and her embarrassed eyes gradually became confused.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, a turn over will her pressure under the body, mercilessly kiss her delicate red lips.


    All of a sudden, white beaver was not sober head, more confused.


    "Dong..."


    Suddenly, the morning exercise bell rings and wakes the beaver.


    Oh, I''m going to be late.


    White beaver pushes away Mo Beichen and jumps out of bed.


    Mo Beichen sits up and stares at white beaver with dissatisfaction.


    Baili swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart, "well, we can''t be late for class on the first day today."


    Bai Li said without waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, he ran into the ear room in a hurry.


    After a simple grooming, the white beaver comes out from the ear room, but sees Mo Beichen looking at the mirror, and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    When does this guy look in the mirror?


    Maybe it was because he had been wearing a mask before. Ah Mo never looked in the mirror. What''s the matter today?


    It seems to feel white beaver''s eyes, Mo Beichen raises his eyes.


    White cat lenglengleng Leng looked at the handsome face of Mo Beichen.


    What''s the situation? Why does she think Mo looks good again?


    "It''s going to be late."


    Come back to God, white beaver ran out in a hurry, "I''m going to orange feather peak."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Beimo immediately followed out.


    Bai Li frowned, "no, I''m..."


    Waiting for her to finish speaking, Mo Beichen took her hand and went out of the yard.


    Today, he deliberately dressed up to go to the orange feather peak demonstration. How can he not go?


    Bai Li looked suspiciously at the ink in his eyes.


    Why does she always think this guy is weird today?


    When they walk to the square, Xue Han and they are both ready to start morning exercises.


    Zuo Yuqing is not here. It is estimated that he has hidden himself for the disciple competition.


    Without seeing Zuo Yuqing, Bai Li is in a better mood and greets them with Xue Han one by one.


    After that, he took Mo Beichen''s hand and swaggered past minglan seven, which stimulated minglan seven by the way.


    Minglan seven clenched her fist and glared at the white beaver''s back.


    Bai Li''er is such a bitch. She has to wait for her disciple competition. She must look good on her.


    "Younger brother Mo, is he already a double ink spirit?"


    Shucheng looked at the back of Mo Beichen.


    Xue Han blinked and said, "you also saw it. I thought I was wrong."


    He thought he was dazzled when he saw it just now. He remembered that younger brother Mo was promoted to Mo lingcai for a month.


    Chang Mingze said with admiration on his face, "younger brother Mo is really a man of God. It''s less than one month since the promotion of Mo lingcai, it''s already the double of Mo Ling."


    Younger brother Mo is definitely the fastest upgrade he has ever seen.


    "Yes, he''s a little too fast. I don''t think he can surpass elder martial brother Zuo in a few days."


    Yu Wenbai also nodded in amazement.


    Beiyiyang raised his eyebrows with pride, "what is left elder martial brother? He is taking pictures in us You can''t see it in front of elder martial brother mo


    Speaking of Mo Beichen, beiyiyang''s eyes can''t help but exude that full of worship.


    "Brother Mo?"


    Yu Wenbai jokingly raised his eyebrows, "when did you flatter so much?"


    Beiyiyang curls his lips. He wants to flatter him, but the horse must be willing to pat him.


    "Younger martial brother Mo is very good, and younger sister Bai is not bad. In the past few days, I have reached the five levels of green spirit. It is estimated that the future achievements will not be inferior to that of younger martial brother mo."


    Seeing that everyone is praising Mo Beichen, Xue Han can''t help speaking for Bai Li.Xue Han doesn''t say it''s OK, but people feel even more shocked by this.


    Younger martial brother Mo is good enough. After all, people are gifted. Who can think of it? Even younger martial sister Bai is so powerful.


    Both of them are strange talents who not only ascend quickly, but also have spiritual power several times stronger than others. No wonder elder Bu is as precious as his eyes all day long.


    "Well, we can''t catch up with the couple. Let''s practice honestly."


    Yu Wenbai finally sighed summarily and went back to his position to practice his sword.


    Everyone else sighed and began to do morning exercises.


    Two hands holding hands out of Zixia peak, but just met Bu Yangzi.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, Bai Li immediately pulls Mo Beichen to heel.


    "Master, where are you going


    Bu Yangzi took a look at Yanmo Beichen and gave a cool glance at the white beaver.


    "Where else to go, of course, is to clean up the mess for someone."


    White beaver not only did not feel embarrassed, but also brazenly winked, "master is going to orange feather peak."


    Bu Yangzi glared at the white beaver and went to the orange feather peak.


    Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi''s helpless back, smiles secretly, and then pulls Mo Beichen to follow Bu Yangzi in a good mood.


    Today, she has two Dharma protectors. The old Ding tou probably wants to show her face. She dare not.


    Elder martial brother Du of orange feather peak saw Bu Yangzi and immediately met him, "see elder bu."


    "Younger brother Mo, younger sister Bai."


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li behind Bu Yangzi, elder martial brother Du saluted respectfully.


    Bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen ignored elder martial brother Du and went straight through him to the big square.


    Bai Li nodded politely to elder martial brother Du as he passed by.


    In the future, she will come to orange feather peak every day. It''s better not to offend a gatekeeper like elder martial brother Du.


    Elder martial brother Du looked at the three people''s backs and frowned thoughtfully.


    But elder Bu hasn''t come to orange feather peak for several years. What''s the purpose of coming to orange feather peak today


    At this time, all the people arrived at the big square of orange feather peak. Even Ding Jingyuan, who hurt his foot yesterday, also took a chair and sat in front of the team of Di Zi class.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class are waiting for Bai Li.


    "The monitor should come."


    "Of course I will. The monitor didn''t keep his word when he said it."


    "Yes, the monitor will come."


    Ding Jingyuan stares at the students of the Yellow character class and squints bitterly.


    Yesterday, he went to bu Yangzi to complain. He didn''t believe that bailier''s witch could be so arrogant today.


    When Ding Jingyuan fantasizes that Bai Li is scolded by Bu Yangzi, bu Yangzi takes Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the big square together.


    As soon as the three appeared, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Here comes the monitor!"


    The Yellow character class''s disciples immediately cheered.


    "My God, why is elder Bu here?"


    When they saw Bu Yangzi, they were all excited again.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, both tutor Jian and tutor Shan were shocked.


    How did elder Bu come to the orange feather peak? Is it for the Yellow character class? Did Bai lier tell him something?


    Both of them looked at Bu Yangzi uneasily, and their palms were sweating nervously.


    But Ding Jingyuan did not have a trace of fear.


    Anyway, he has a supporter. Even Bu Yangzi doesn''t dare to do anything to him?


    The tutors all stare at Bu Yangzi, but the disciples all look at Mo Beichen.


    The male students are curious and admirable, while the female students are dull.


    "That''s elder martial brother mo of Zixia peak. He''s really as good-looking as the God."


    "It''s so handsome. It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry."


    "If he could take a look at me, I would be happy to faint."


    A female disciple of Tianzi class looks at the perfect side face of Mo Beichen.


    "Dong..."


    That female disciple''s voice just fell, her side of the younger martial sister will be Hua Li Li by Mo Beichen Shuai fainted.


    ¡­¡­ A row of black lines fell on the white beaver''s forehead.


    Men are too good, sometimes very distressed, she can fully understand the mood of mo before.


    Bai Ru Yue is also looking at the fainted junior sister with a silent face.


    This makes me dizzy. It seems that her strength of mind is good, but the big brother-in-law''s face is really lethal.


    The female disciple was startled and immediately helped the younger martial sister who fell on her body.


    "Single tutor, younger sister Qian fainted."


    The single tutor finally regained his mind, and Tieqing glared at the female disciple and said, "don''t help her to Huang Qifeng quickly."


    "Oh."


    The female disciple bit her lip in chagrin and reluctantly responded.Why should she send it? I had known that so that she would not be meddling in reporting.


    Younger martial sister Qian is really. Why is she dizzy at this time? She finally looks back at elder martial brother Mo at such a close distance.


    The female disciple reluctantly looked at Mo Beichen, and went to Huang Qifeng with Qian''s younger martial sister.


    By these two people make a fuss, all people come back to God.


    Tutor Jian and tutor Shan immediately went to bu Yangzi and bowed, "see elder bu."


    Even Ding Jingyuan stood up from his chair.


    Bu Yangzi coldly glanced at Ding Jingyuan, then went to the front of the Yellow character class disciples and introduced himself, "I am Bu elder of the college."


    Qi Qi, a disciple of Huangzi class, nodded to show that he knew him.


    This is the first elder of the college and the master of their monitor. How can they not know each other.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the crowd with guilt on his face. "I heard that your substitute tutor made you suffer a lot. I''m here to solemnly apologize to you."


    Bu elder said and bowed solemnly to the disciples of the Yellow character class.


    Bu Yangzi''s sudden apology made Ding Jingyuan''s heart jump.


    What does Bu Yangzi mean?


    All of a sudden, Ding Jingyuan''s heart is deeply disturbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    All the disciples of the Yellow character class were startled. They all looked at each other and anxiously looked at Bai Li.


    What is elder Bu doing? Why apologize to them all of a sudden?


    Bai Li didn''t expect that Bu Yangzi would apologize to the disciples of Huang Zi class.


    However, in her opinion, the master''s practice was right.


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi with adoration on his face and felt that today''s master was very handsome!


    Ran Yun looked at Bu Yangzi anxiously. "Don''t do this, elder bu. It''s not your fault."


    Zhao Zihang also nodded and said, "yes, the main road should also be from the people who make mistakes."


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ding Jingyuan.


    Ding Jingyuan''s face is hard to see the extreme, a pair of eyes stare at the Yellow character class''s disciples.


    This group of little bunnies dare to shade him. After a while, when Bu Yangzi leaves, let''s see how he can deal with them.


    Bai Li looks at Ding Jingyuan''s vicious eyes, and her eyes flash across a cold meaning.


    This shameless man dares to be so arrogant even now. He is really scared when he is dying.


    Bu Yangzi also coldly looked at Ding Jingyuan, then turned to look at the crowd, and said sincerely, "since he did evil as a tutor of Fengshen college, I should apologize as the first elder of the college."


    With Bu Yangzi''s words, the hearts of tutor Jian and tutor Shan suddenly fell to the bottom.


    It seems that elder Bu really came for the Yellow character class, and judging from his attitude, it is estimated that they will have a bad luck.


    Ding Jingyuan''s heart also suddenly trembled, and his uneasiness became more intense.


    What does Bu Yangzi mean? Is he to be expelled?


    It''s impossible. He has a supporter. Even if Bu Yangzi is the first elder, he doesn''t dare to move him.


    Ding Jingyuan has been so self comforting, but unconsciously, a layer of sweat has been on his forehead.


    Bu Yangzi said and coldly turned to Ding Jingyuan, "due to Ding Jingyuan''s bad behavior of bullying and insulting his disciples and disrespect for his teacher, he is now removing all his posts, abolishing all his accomplishments, driving him out of Fengshen academy and never employing him!"


    As soon as Bu Yangzi said this, everyone was stunned.


    The beaver blinked in surprise.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t master say yesterday that it''s shameless and hard to be punished? Why are you so cruel today?


    Both tutor Jane and single tutor suddenly softened their legs.


    None of them thought that this matter would be so serious that Ding Jingyuan would not only be abolished, but also be expelled from the college and never employed!


    What will be waiting for them both?


    On the contrary, the students of Huangzi class were anxious and uneasy.


    Ding Jingyuan was also stunned. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "Bu Yangzi, you can''t do this to me, i..."


    Ding Jingyuan just wanted to say that he had a cold family ancestor as a supporter, but was interrupted by Bu Yangzi lenglenglengleng.


    "As the first elder of the college, I have the right to ask for the replacement of the Dean, not to mention that you are a little tutor. I also have the right to ask for the replacement of the Dean, not to mention you."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Ding Jingyuan with disdain on his face.


    Before he did not dare to move him, just disdain to move, he really regarded himself as a character?


    The white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi with bright eyes and a face of adoration and admiration.


    It turns out that master''s power is so great that even the president has the right to replace him?


    No wonder Shijiu spared no effort to become the first elder. If the power of the first elder is really so great, then the insidious villain of Shijiu should never be the first elder.


    Ding Jingyuan was paralyzed to the ground, his face as dead as ashes, without a trace of vitality.


    Why is this? This is by no means the result he wants.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave a big drink, "come on, please invite the law enforcement hall disciples."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for those senior brothers and sisters to answer, ran Yun answered in a loud voice and ran to the law enforcement hall.


    It is said that Bu Yangzi is going to deal with Ding Jingyuan. As the elder of law enforcement hall, Feng elder personally brings a group of law enforcement hall disciples to come.


    Feng elder nodded to bu Yangzi and looked at Ding Jingyuan, who was paralyzed on the ground. He immediately gloated.


    Lao Bu finally wants to clean up Ding Jingyuan''s scum stick. He wants him to say that this kind of scum should have been cleaned up.


    Bu Yangzi looked at him as if he had expected Ding Jingyuan with evil and evil on his lips.


    "In order not to disgust all the disciples, I will not let you go to the red rainbow peak to perform in public."


    The last glimmer of hope was suddenly disillusioned. Ding Jingyuan raised his eyes, glared at Bu Yangzi viciously, and roared angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare to execute it in public? Bu Yangzi, you are afraid that others will know that you use lynching. When I want to see the elder, I don''t believe that no one can cure you. "


    With a cold smile, bu Yangzi completely ignored Ding Jingyuan''s roar and yelled, "come on, abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the college."


    "Yes."Feng elder''s lips raised slightly and bowed to Ding Jingyuan.


    Ding Jingyuan was in a hurry for a moment and roared hysterically, "Bu Yangzi, you''re not good for taking revenge on public and private affairs..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the vicious curse was finished, a white light came from Ding Jingyuan''s head.


    The next moment, that painful scream rang through the whole orange feather peak.


    Countless ink light dissipated from Ding Jingyuan. After a cup of tea, the ink light completely disappeared.


    Seeing Ding Jingyuan''s accomplishments abolished with his own eyes, tutor Jian and tutor Shan were even more afraid, and even their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Ding Jingyuan faintly fell on the ground, the whole person seems to be a sudden old dozens of years, the original half white hair, now also turned to all white.


    In particular, Ding Jingyuan did not know what was wrong. He fell on the ground, panting and staring at Bu Yangzi with resentment.


    "I''m absolutely right. You cover up the disciples and bully. You, the first elder, will do it sooner or later..."


    "Boom..."


    Before Ding Jingyuan finished his bitter words, Bai Li stepped on his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Ding Jingyuan is very angry in an instant and struggles to get up and fight Baili. However, he has no strength in his body, so he can only stare at Baili with death, hoping to devour her alive.


    Bai Li ignores Ding Jingyuan''s eyes, and just tramples on his mouth to stop him farting.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Bu Yangzi seriously. "Master, he should not be the tutor of our college now."


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi nodded stupidly.


    White beaver cunningly blinked, "then I hit him now, it''s not a fight."


    Bu Yangzi hooked his lips and looked at Ding Jingyuan at the foot of the white beaver with a wicked smile, "it''s not natural."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows excitedly, turned his eyes and called out to the disciples of the Yellow character class, "in this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and beat him up for me."


    As soon as Bai Li waved his hand, the Yellow character class''s disciples rushed in, beating, kicking, kicking, and playing happily.


    Today''s scene, they have fantasized in their hearts for hundreds and thousands of times. This dream has finally come true. How can they be polite. That means hitting where, without leaving a hand.


    For a moment, in addition to the sound of punching and kicking in the whole square, only Ding Jingyuan''s howling was left.


    All the disciples present looked at the white beaver in horror.


    Facts have proved that Bai Shimei can never offend her.


    In their eyes, Bai Li is a witch.


    Jane and her tutor Shan Cen are also cold.


    People really can''t do anything wrong. They always think that they will be the next to be beaten.


    Bang Bang Pa Pa Pa, after a lot of tossing, white beaver big hand a wave, people instantly stop.


    The master only said that he had abolished his cultivation, but he didn''t say that he would be killed. So today, he is cheap.


    Ding Jingyuan was beaten black and blue, and his whole face was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "All of us It''s hard to die... "


    Ding Jingyuan glared at the students of the Yellow character class and scolded.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes were cold and he snorted, "throw him out of the college."


    "Yes."


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall immediately responded and went forward together, holding hands and lifting feet to lift Ding Jingyuan out.


    "Let me go, I won''t go out..."


    Ding Jingyuan''s cry gradually faded away, and the disciples of the Yellow character class finally breathed a sigh of relief. They only felt that the sky today was particularly blue.


    Bu Yangzi went to the jubilant yellow character class and announced, "from today on, before Tutor LI leaves the gate, Bai lier, your monitor, will take charge of the Yellow character class."


    "Ouye, long live the squad leader, long live elder Bu!"


    As soon as Bu Yangzi announced it, all the students of Huang Zi class cheered excitedly.


    Perhaps because of their happy atmosphere, bu Yangzi finally felt that his little apprentice was not fooling around.


    This girl has some leading role. I just hope she can be a good tutor.


    After dealing with Huang Zi class, bu Yangzi went to tutor Jian and tutor Shan.


    "As for you two..."


    Before Bu Yangzi finished his words, tutor Jian and tutor Shan knelt down together.


    "We know that we are wrong, please punish elder bu."


    "As long as we are not expelled from the college, we will accept any punishment."


    Both of them hung their heads and looked as if they had admitted their mistakes.


    Bu Yangzi squinted, nodded his head and said, "OK, Jianshuo, Shanli, you have concealed your sins, colluded with others, and really lost the virtue of a tutor. However, you two admit their mistakes on their own initiative. Now we abolish a layer of your skills. You can accept it."


    Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and both frowned without death.


    A level of cultivation, they have to practice for ten years. This time, Ding Jingyuan has really hurt them.Even if the heart complains, two people dare not show, can only droop the eye way, "thank Bu elder from light hair."


    Bu Yangzi took their expressions into his eyes and raised his hands coldly.


    "Execution."


    "Yes."


    The elder Feng stepped forward and patted one with one hand. In an instant, he removed a layer of skill from both of them.


    Both of them were pale and knelt on the ground in cold sweat.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two weak men without expression and said in a cold voice, "this is just a warning for you. The president said that if you commit again, Ding Jingyuan will be your end."


    Bu Yangzi''s words clearly told the public that he was not using his private business. What he did today was approved or instructed by the president.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Both tutor Jian and tutor Shan felt more shocked when they heard that they were punished by the dean. The last complaint in their hearts was instantly replaced by fear.


    Two people immediately kneel straight body, kowtow way, "we dare not again."


    Bu Yangzi squinted. "The disciples of the Di Zi class are in the charge of Jian Shuo for the time being. I don''t want to see any bullying of the disciples."


    "Yes."


    Tutor Jane responded respectfully at once.


    "Get up."


    Bu Yangzi waved in front of him, and tutor Jian and tutor Shan stood up trembling.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two humanitarians with a look of awe. "As a teacher, you should preach and learn to solve doubts. Never forget your responsibility as a teacher, not to forget your original intention to be a teacher."


    "Yes."


    Both tutor Jane and tutor Shan lowered their eyes in shame.


    Their original intention as tutors was to preach and impart knowledge and dispel doubts, but they did not know when, but they were narrow-minded.


    Seeing that they were regretful, bu Yangzi nodded secretly.


    "OK, just know your mistakes. I won''t disturb your morning exercises."


    Bu Yangzi said and turned to go.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi was about to leave, Bai Ru Yue immediately squeezed out of the crowd. "Elder Bu, can I apply for transfer to Huang Zi class?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at Bai Ru Yue in a strange way. He saw that she was the late Huang Ling and should be a disciple of the Tianzi class. He didn''t understand why she asked to be transferred to Huangzi class?


    Looking at the white Ru month in front of Bu Yangzi, the single tutor suddenly hangs down in a cold sweat.


    What''s wrong with the girl coming out at this time? What she asked for? Elder Bu, don''t think that he also abused his disciples.


    Sure enough, bu Yangzi looked coldly at single tutor.


    The single tutor''s heart suddenly shook, and immediately wanted to explain, but Bai Li came to bu Yangzi and whispered, "she is my sister."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly looked at Bai Ru Yue.


    It turned out to be the girl''s sister, who was also Bai Qiyuan''s granddaughter.


    Bu Yangzi carefully swept Bai Ru Yue from head to toe, and his aptitude was good, but he was not as good as a beaver girl.


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi laughed and waved.


    "O ye, long live elder Bu!"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately jumped up with joy.


    Bu Yangzi, with a rare smile, turned around and said something to Bai Li. Then he happily left with the Feng elder.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi left, the tight disciples over there relaxed.


    Bai Ru Yue jumps directly into the Yellow character class''s team and greets them with joy.


    Oh, it''s not easy. She worked hard to get to the base camp.


    Most of the disciples of Huang Zi class knew Bai Ru Yue. When they were bullied before, Bai Ru Yue helped them many times. In addition, she was Bai Li''s younger sister. Many people accepted her.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue, who is so quick to get together with everyone, and can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    The girl''s popularity, even she had to obey.


    Mo Beichen looks at the smiling white beaver, his deep eyes flutter.


    Lift eyes swept under the eyes of a group of disciples, see most of the male disciples are staring at white beaver, Mo Beichen''s face is not good-looking in an instant.


    Mo Beichen went to Bai Li''s side and looked at her tenderly, "I''m gone."


    White beaver lenglengleng to look at Mo Beichen, eyes that seem to turn into water soft light, a heart can not help but Bang straight jump.


    Why is this guy so gentle? She can''t stop it.


    White beaver that blurred small eyes, instant please Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen evil spirit a smile, reward like ground hangs a head to kiss her red lip.


    Dragonfly kiss, but let the white beaver completely stay, a heart excited to fly up.


    The female disciples at the bottom were so envious that their eyes would fall out.


    She is the happiest woman in the world to be kissed by such a handsome man.


    The male disciples were able to recover in an instant.


    Ah, how can I forget that Bai Shimei has a husband. The husband of the key family is still so excellent. He is a character that they can''t catch up with even if they work hard for a lifetime.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Mo Beichen''s deliberate seduction with a face of banter.


    When he came to cut peach blossom again, the eldest brother-in-law was really black.


    Looking at the white beaver that stupefied small appearance, Mo Beichen reached out and rubbed her hair, "I''ll pick you up after class."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver came to his senses and nodded with a red face.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and swept his eyes. All the male disciples who lowered their heads in shame finally left with satisfaction.


    After Mo Beichen left, Bai Li finally wanted to understand why he was abnormal today and why he had to send her to orange feather peak.


    The beaver grinded his teeth in secret.Damn it, kissing her in front of so many people is ruining the dignity of her mentor.


    After a long time as an ostrich, the white beaver finally raised her head.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li cleared his throat and looked at the disciples of the Yellow character class and said, "from today on, I will take the position of monitor to manage the Yellow character class instead of Tutor LI. We will work together and wait for Teacher Li to return."


    As soon as Bai Li''s words were finished, the Yellow character class''s disciples clapped with excitement.


    Bai Li raised his hand with a smile, and the applause of thunder stopped gradually.


    "I don''t have any experience. If I do something bad, you can just mention it. Don''t use me as a teacher. I''m just your monitor. "


    She didn''t want them to be under pressure, and she didn''t want them to be afraid of her. And she always felt that she was not suitable to be a tutor. She was just doing the duty of a monitor.


    "Monitor, monitor, monitor..."


    The Yellow character class''s disciples all raised their right hands with a moving face and cried out.


    To them, the monitor is more important than Tutor LI. In their mind, the monitor will always be their monitor.


    Bai Ruyue also shouts with excitement.


    She had thought of the Yellow character class for a long time. As expected, it was the Yellow character class that made her feel a sense of belonging. She felt that it was a great honor to be a disciple of the Yellow word class. Maybe it should be said that a monitor like big sister was very proud.


    Other classes of students, are not in the mood for morning exercise, all face envious looking at the white cat and yellow character class of the disciples.


    They don''t know what they are envious of. Maybe they envy their passion, or they can be so united, or they have a good monitor.


    In short, they are envious of this moment.


    Listening to the excited shouts, white beaver was also excited.


    At this moment, she felt that everything she had done was right and worth it.


    Bai Li raised his hand again, and everyone was silent.


    "Sit down first, everyone."


    They sat down together obediently.


    "Before, I checked your meridians and found that many of you were promoted so slowly because there were too many impurities in your meridians."


    The crowd nodded vaguely.


    Before, everyone was slow to upgrade, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now the monitor is so active in finding ways for them, they are naturally anxious and want to be promoted as soon as possible.


    Baili hooked his lips and comforted him, "you don''t have to worry. I refined the marrow washing liquid to remove impurities yesterday according to your situation. Now I''ll give you each a bottle."


    White cat said, take out yesterday refined marrow washing spirit liquid to everyone.


    Everyone took the lotion, and they all looked happy and excited.


    They are generally gifted and have limited qualifications. Even if they are admitted to Fengshen college, they can only linger at the bottom.


    I thought that my whole life could only be so mediocre, but I didn''t expect that the monitor would refine the marrow washing spirit liquid for them to remove the impurities in the spiritual pulse, which undoubtedly seemed to give them a second life.


    The disciples of other classes looked at ran Yun''s hand''s washing marrow spirit liquid, which was enviously swallowing.


    This marrow washing spirit liquid is a good thing. It can not only remove the impurities in the spiritual pulse, but also strengthen the meridians. It is an essential medicine for upgrading against the heaven, and it is also the thing that their lower level disciples are most eager for.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of Huang Zi class had the spirit liquid of marrow washing so quickly. As expected, they were the monitor of other people. They not only fought fiercely, but also refined medicine. The key was that they were so generous. They gave them a dozen bottles.


    Even tutor Jane and tutor Shan are looking at Bai Li with admiration.


    Before, they may not think that such a green spirit disciple can lead the Yellow character class, but now it seems that no teacher can do better than her, at least no one can be more attentive.


    "You..."


    When Bai Li got to Yu Fengling, he hesitated to give it to him.


    His spiritual pulse is very pure. He doesn''t need to wash marrow spirit liquid.


    However, before she finished her words, Yu Fengling grabbed the jade bottle in her hand, and then raised her head and drank it.


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling with a black line.


    Is this guy in such a hurry?


    After the male disciple finished, Bai Li began to send it to several female disciples of Gao yunwan.


    When it comes to Bairu month, Bai Li hesitates again.


    Ru Yue''s spirit pulse is also very pure. Is this marrow washing spirit liquid free?


    Seeing that Bai Li doesn''t intend to give her the lotion, Bai Ru Yue has a good example, so she grabs it and drinks it.


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the Bairu moon, white beaver''s eyelids jump.


    These two are really


    Seeing Yu Fengling and Bai Ru Yue both drank the marrow washing spirit liquid, the others also opened the small jade bottle and drank the marrow washing spirit liquid together.


    After drinking the lotion, everyone began to meditate.


    Wash marrow spirit liquid gradually play a role, people''s face, body began to appear sticky black sweat.The sharp pain in meridians also distorts the face.


    As time goes by, more and more black impurities emerge from everyone.


    An hour later, all the disciples of the Yellow character class became black dirty ghosts.


    "My God, I''m so dirty!"


    Gao yunwan looked at his dirty clothes and widened his eyes in surprise.


    "I''ve discharged a lot of impurities, and now I feel relaxed."


    Ran Yun closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Zhao Zihang also nodded, "I have never felt so relaxed."


    Two people open their eyes together, see each other''s appearance, both ha ha happy.


    "Your face..."


    "You too."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at a mud monkey around him, everyone was happy.


    For a moment, the whole square was filled with the laughter of the Yellow character class disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    In the past, there are more and more impurities in the Yellow character class.


    In addition to Yu Fengling and Bai Ru Yue, both of them are in a better condition. The others seem to fall into the coal pile, so black that they can only see one eye.


    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Bai Li couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    The pulp washing was undoubtedly very successful. Most of the impurities in their spiritual pulse were removed.


    Although their present qualifications may not be better than the disciples of lvying peak and lanchen peak, they will never be inferior to them.


    Other classes of students, are looking at the Yellow character class with envy.


    If I had known that, they should have applied to be transferred to yellow class just like Bai Ru Yue.


    "Dong..."


    When the bell rings at the end of morning exercise, Bai Li raises her eyes, but she sees Mo Beichen standing on the stone tablet in the big square looking at her.


    White beaver blushed. This guy really came to pick her up.


    See white beaver has been fixed to look outside, all of us turn their eyes in unison.


    See Mo Beichen, female disciples are a face of envy and obsession.


    The male disciples were frustrated, and the one who hit people came again.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently and said in a loud voice, "OK, everyone go back to have a good bath and do morning exercises on time tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    After the explanation, Bai Li ran to Mo Beichen.


    "You really come to pick me up. I don''t know the way."


    Baili stares at Mo Beichen coyly. What is this guy worrying about?


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, "pick up the wife after class, for the husband''s pleasure."


    Bai Li couldn''t listen to the words of Mo Beichen, and immediately her pretty face turned red.


    Mo Beichen''s mind moved and immediately led the white beaver to the outside of the orange feather peak.


    Everyone looked at the two people''s back with envy.


    These two people are really like a couple.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the back of Bai Li and Mo Beichen and sighs silently.


    Excited by her brother-in-law and sister-in-law, she missed Nangong Huang a little. She has not seen him for nearly a month.


    Such a thought, that yearning is like a wild weed, wrapped up her whole body.


    Bai Ru Yue and others said hello, then rushed back to the dormitory to take a bath and change clothes.


    Mo Beichen did not take Baili back to Zixia peak, but directly pulled her into a forest.


    The white beaver looked at the strange woods inexplicably.


    What did this guy bring her here for?


    "You..."


    White beaver just a mouth, was mo Beichen body pressure on a thick trunk.


    Where there is no understanding, the white beaver then pretty face a red, careful liver plop flop to jump.


    The shyness of the little white beaver is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Mo Beichen can''t help but hang his head and seal her red lips.


    "Well..."


    Bai Li gently asked, then closed his eyes, hugged his waist, let him take whatever he wanted.


    I don''t know how long he has been kissing, but the white beaver feels that his lips have been bitten.


    Taste the smell of blood, Mo Beichen is not willing to let go of her.


    Looking at her red and swollen lips, he gently licked, and then the sexy thin lips lingered to the ear.


    "Madame, would you like to try what you saw that night?"


    The deep hoarse voice reached his ears, and the white beaver only felt his mouth dry and dry.


    That night? Did he mean field operations?


    "It''s still day."


    The white beaver blushed and swallowed his mouth.


    It''s in the daytime. It''s not good.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, evil Yang Mei, "Madam means, can come at night."


    White beaver a face speechless looking at Mo Beichen, "I have no meaning."


    Even if there is, there is nothing she can do in her present situation.


    Bai Li sighs silently, and pinches the handsome face of Mo Beichen with a sad face.


    Such a good-looking man, can only see can not eat, she is also very painful.


    "I have to go to qingdingfeng to refine medicine."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Bai Li blinked, "don''t you have to go to tianqianfeng to practice?"


    Mo Beichen evil smile, drooping head again in her red and swollen lips on the light peck.


    "It''s not important to accompany your wife in practice."


    The beaver licked his lip.


    How sweet! Did you really wipe honey?


    Looking at the white beaver''s tempting action, Mo Beichen just feels hot in his heart and almost can''t help but kiss again.


    Forced himself not to open his eyes, Mo Beichen led the white beaver to the outside of the woods.


    Here, Bai Ru Yue took a bath, changed her clothes, and dressed up in front of the bronze mirror.Bai Ru moon touched her face in a daze.


    She felt that she was more water-saving.


    After dressing up happily, Bai Ru Yue went to Huang Qi Feng.


    The courtyard where Bai Ru Yue recuperated before is now rented by nangonghuang and becomes the exclusive courtyard of nangonghuang.


    Bai Ru Yue ran to Huang Qifeng in one breath.


    In the yard, Nangong Huang, who is fiddling with the medicinal materials, is stunned when she sees Bairu moon.


    Bai Ru Yue breathes heavily and goes to Nangong Huang.


    "Nangong Huang, I''m back."


    Nangong Huang looks at the person standing in front of him and feels like a dream.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s been nearly a month. I thought she forgot him, but now she comes again.


    Seeing Nangong Huang still looks like a fool, Bai Ru Yue can''t help laughing.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Before she finished, Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face turned red first, but she still looked forward to Nangong Huang, waiting for his answer.


    Nangong Huang didn''t answer. She just clasped her head with one hand and kissed her red lips fiercely.


    Bai Ru Yue breathed heavily. She could not help climbing up to his neck and slowly closed her eyes.


    Hot kisses, like melting her.


    For a long time, Bai Ru was lying in Nangong Huang''s arms, panting.


    "I miss you so much."


    Bai Ru Yue buries her face in Nangong Huang''s arms and breathes greedily her own breath.


    Nangong Huang''s heart strings tremble, holding Bai Ru Yue''s hand harder and harder.


    He also missed her. If he hadn''t been afraid to disturb her practice, he would have gone to her.


    Bai Ru Yue hugs Nangong Huang and happily rubs. After a long time, she raises her eyes and says, "let''s go out for a vacation in two days."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nodded fondly.


    He thought that she just wanted the stars in the sky, and he would pick them for her.


    This night, Bai Ru Yue did not return to the orange feather peak, and stayed with Nangong Huang until dawn.


    But the white beaver fought the black fire ant bravely all night.


    Now she goes to orange feather peak in the morning and qingdingfeng to refine medicine in the afternoon, so she can only practice at huolifeng in the evening.


    The disciple competition is around the corner, so she can''t delay her practice. Fortunately, before she left the peak, she and amo would go to the mountain wonderland to practice the magic scroll of the sky Fox and the formula of flame, so she should have a rest.


    However, Mo Beichen didn''t want to be alone in the empty room, so he had to go to tianqianfeng to fight with the dreamland.


    However, in this way, the cultivation of the two people was promoted more quickly.


    Looking at the bright sky, the white beaver accelerated the speed of his hands.


    The battle Jie waves, destroys the formation of the black fire ant, and then it destroys one by one.


    A group of black fire ants were solved, and the white beaver was promoted to Lvling Liuzhong.


    A strong green light burst out from the beaver''s body, which was extremely dazzling.


    I was promoted


    When Bai Li was happy, he flew up from the bottom of the fire.


    Outside, Mo Beichen is already waiting.


    "When did you come? Why don''t you call me? "


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li ran over immediately.


    "Just arrived, tired or not?"


    Mo Beichen pinches the small face of white beaver heartily.


    This little thing really wants to take part in the disciple competition. He practices all day and night.


    White beaver smiles and shakes his head, "not tired, I am in spirit. You see, I''ve been upgraded. "


    "Go back."


    Mo Beichen directly heartache to hit the horizontal, holding the white beaver, fly to the purple cloud peak.


    When we arrived at zixiafeng, Baili didn''t sleep. After a bath, it was light.


    White beaver changed his body into a clean disciple''s clothes, and saw Mo Beichen combing his hair in front of the bronze mirror. What flashed through his enchanting eyes.


    It turns out that Mo combed her hair yesterday. No wonder she always thought that he looked better yesterday.


    Looking at Mo Beichen that clumsy action, white beaver finally can''t see.


    "I''ll help you."


    White cat went to Mo Beichen behind, took the comb in his hand, and combed his hair a little seriously.


    Ah Mo''s hair is very good, soft and black, so smooth without combing.


    Looking at Bai Li''s serious expression, Mo Beichen can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    "This is the first time that my wife has tied her husband''s hair."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver curled its mouth in black.


    This guy never combed his hair before, but now it''s sour.


    "If you like, I''ll comb it for you every day."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, "please."


    There was a twinkle in the white beaver''s eyes.


    Hum, I''ll give you an ugly hairstyle every day to see if those female disciples like to see you.


    The first time Baili tied his hair for a man, he didn''t comb it very well, but Mo Beichen was very satisfied.After all, no matter how bad the white beaver combs, it is much better than his own.


    Looking at Meizizi looking at the mirror of Mo Beichen, Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "why, today I have to send me to orange feather peak."


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, "the lady is too charming, for the husband had to send."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver a head of black line to look at Mo North Chen that piece of dreamlike handsome face.


    Who is more charming?


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen pulls the white beaver out of the room.


    Outside, Liu Shang saw Mo Beichen and Bai Li come out, and immediately went forward to bow.


    "Sir, madam, Xie Kun reported last night that the mercenary competition would be held the day after tomorrow. Would you like to go there?"


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s just a month off. Pass on the message to him. Let him and Huo bin prepare for the mercenary competition. I will be there in person the day after tomorrow. "


    Originally she wanted to ask for leave to participate in the mercenary competition, but now she doesn''t have to ask for leave.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang bowed down immediately.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to the orange feather peak in a good mood.


    When they arrived at the orange feather peak, the disciples of the Yellow character class had been waiting for Bai Li in the big square early.


    Today, all the disciples of the Yellow character class are in high spirits. It seems that they are all completely transformed.


    "Here comes the monitor."


    Seeing white beaver and Mo Beichen coming, ran Yun and they were excited immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Bai Li looked at all the people who were reborn, and nodded with relief.


    "It seems that my efforts have not been in vain."


    "Monitor, I will never forget your great kindness to me."


    Ran Yun looks at the white beaver gratefully.


    In his life, he will never forget the kindness of the monitor to him.


    Others nodded with gratitude.


    Zhao Zihang is more excited to pat the chest, "monitor, I Zhao Zihang this life is your."


    In this life, he was identified as the monitor, and later his life is the monitor''s.


    Even the introverted Su Zifan also said excitedly, "don''t say anything. I''ll do whatever the monitor asks me to do."


    He doesn''t know anything. He only knows that he can''t be wrong to follow the monitor.


    "Monitor, you are the most expensive person in my life


    All of them were excited to express their heart to the white beaver.


    The white beaver is also very moving.


    In fact, she didn''t expect them to appreciate her. She just wanted to do her part. Since she took over the responsibility of managing them, she would be responsible to them to the end.


    "Monitor, I Lou Qingfeng is your man in my life."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing this, the white beaver couldn''t help but drop a black line.


    What are her people? There is a vinegar jar beside her.


    Bai Li secretly glanced at Mo Beichen and saw that his face was as black as coal.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, want to go up to talk, but see Mo North Chen directly walked to the public in front of.


    "Your monitor has already been taken."


    Full of sour cold voice spread to the ears of everyone, everyone was in a moment.


    Lou Qingfeng anxiously looks at Mo Beichen''s dark handsome face.


    He didn''t mean that. In fact, he meant the same thing with Zhao Zihang.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver couldn''t help but wink at the corners of his eyes.


    This guy''s jealous skill, she is really convinced.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, go forward to look at the humanity, "you see, my home already has a vinegar jar, don''t want people."


    When Bai Li said this, the people at the bottom could not help laughing, but because Mo Beichen was still there, we could only smile.


    Even the disciples of other classes couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Beichen glanced helplessly at the white beaver with a face of banter.


    Vinegar jar is vinegar jar, as long as you can cut peach blossom, anything is OK.


    Looking at the bottom of a trembling shoulder, Mo Beichen eyebrow heartbeat.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll pick you up after class."


    Mo Beichen finish saying, jump directly disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Beichen a walk, people can''t help but laugh.


    The monitor is so funny. Brother Mo is also cute!


    Half empty Mo Beichen heard that burst of laughter, a row of crows flew in front of his forehead.


    What''s so funny about it?


    When everyone laughed enough, Bai Li raised his hand to let the people calm down.


    "What do you think of the effect of the lotion?"


    "That must be good. I feel that spiritual power is easier to absorb after pulp washing."


    Qiao Yuxuan was the first one to grab the talk.


    Zhao Zihang nodded, "yes, it''s the feeling of unimpeded flow. I practiced all night last night."


    "Me too. I didn''t feel tired after practicing all night. I didn''t work so hard before."


    Ran Yun laughs happily.


    Since the monitor hopes that they will be promoted soon, he must work hard.


    Last night, most of the students in the Yellow character class practiced for one night. The lightness of spiritual power in the body made them feel very happy.


    Yu Fengling also practiced for a night. He had never been so serious, only for Bai Li''s ardent expectation.


    After the male students had expressed their opinions, the female students also spoke excitedly.


    "I think that marrow washing liquid not only removes impurities in our meridians, but also impurities in our body. I think my constitution has improved." Gao yunwan said with ease.


    After washing the marrow yesterday, she only felt that her body was more relaxed than ever before, just like the feeling that there was no disease.


    Zhou Jingya also excitedly touched her face and said, "well, I think my skin has become better."


    Xi Sizhu also excitedly said, "me too. Yesterday I took a bath and felt my skin became very smooth."


    Bai Ruyue also nodded in admiration.


    The effect of the lotion is really good. The stitching marks left on her arm before yesterday disappeared completely after yesterday.


    Not only that, she also felt that all her skin was as smooth as a new one. It''s made by elder sister. It''s really easy to use.


    Seeing everyone''s praise, Bai Li chuckled."Since it is effective, let''s practice hard from today on. Let''s also show others that our disciples of Huang Zi class will not always be the worst Fengshen."


    "Good."


    The cadence of the words made everyone excited, and everyone echoed loudly.


    Bai Li nodded with satisfaction and took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    They all shook their heads at the jade bottle.


    Bai Ru Yue is picking eyebrows.


    Big sister, is this going to give you all the basic Dan?


    To her, the elder sister is really interesting to the students of the Yellow character class. It can be described as digging out the heart and lungs.


    If the disciples of Huang Zi class failed the elder sister, or did anything wrong to her, she would be the first to refuse them.


    Bai Li poured out a yellow pill from a small jade bottle and held it in front of the public.


    The strange danxiang drifted out, and all people''s eyes looked at it in an instant.


    "This is the zuki pill I made for you before."


    All the disciples of the Yellow character class all blinked.


    "It''s zuki Dan."


    "Oh, my God, it''s a building stone."


    "Monitor, you are just a magic drug storehouse."


    All of us were excited to see the zuojitan in Bai Li''s hand.


    This is a magic pill that everyone has heard of. It''s a magic pill that can help Hunyuan friars to promote. It can''t be bought with money.


    It''s the building of the foundation pill


    All the students in other classes also stretched their necks to look at this side. If there were no tutors ahead, they would all rush over.


    "Now I''ll give each of you one, and you''ll have to eat it on the spot."


    If we say that before the marrow washing liquid can make people red, now this building foundation pill can absolutely make people crazy.


    She didn''t want to do bad things with good intentions, so she took insurance on the spot.


    Ignoring the envious and greedy eyes of the public, Bai Li directly sends out Zhuji Dan to everyone.


    Everyone solemnly took over zuki Dan, and their hands were shaking with excitement.


    The students of other classes all looked at ran Yun and them with envy.


    Unexpectedly, each one was given one. The disciples of the Yellow character class were so lucky that they met a monitor in such a ditch.


    They are applying for a shift now, but they have no time yet.


    Even tutor Jane and tutor Shan are all looking at white beaver in shock.


    No one knows better than them the value of these building materials.


    How rare are pills in Yunjing mainland? They know very well that even in Fengshen college, pills are also rare.


    Not to mention these disciples, even their tutors and elders can only get one or two pills a year.


    Even so, the alchemy elder Rui is still the most respected elder in the whole hospital, and no one will easily offend a pharmacist.


    The Yellow character class disciples who got the Zhuji pill felt like they were dreaming. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses.


    "Thank you, monitor!"


    "Monitor, you are so kind to us."


    "Yes, monitor. You are our second parents."


    Here comes again


    The white beaver''s eyes unconsciously took a puff and waved, "don''t be poor. Eat quickly."


    "Yes."


    And they all agreed and swallowed zuki Dan in their mouths.


    The students of other classes were staring at the students of Huangzi class, swallowing their saliva, as if they had eaten something wonderful.


    Ran Yun and his wife felt only a warm current running from throat to viscera, seven meridians and eight meridians, which warmed their whole body.


    A moment later, bright orange lights burst out of their bodies.


    In a flash, countless bright orange beams dazzled people.


    Although dazzling, but no one to cover their eyes, because everyone was shocked.


    All of us were staring at the orange spiritual power gushing out one after another. Their hearts were like the waves and could not be calm for a long time.


    Tutor Jane and single tutor are also gaping at this magical scene.


    They have never seen so many people promoted together. This is a rare spectacle in the world. This scene can definitely be recorded in the history of Fengshen.


    Bai Li also stayed. She didn''t expect that they would go up so many levels after eating zuojitan.


    It was a long time before the dazzling orange beam came to an end.


    "I got promoted. I got promoted."


    Ran Yun jumped up with Qiao Yuxuan in his arms.


    "I''ve been promoted, too. I''ve been promoted three levels."


    Qiao Yuxuan is also excited.


    "I''ve been promoted four levels. It''s the best day of my life. It''s definitely better than the wedding night."


    Here Zhao Zihang was so excited that he was almost ready to ascend to heaven."Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The relaxed laughter represents their mood at the moment.


    Bai Li glanced at the ranks of the people and found that most of them had been promoted to three or four levels, except for Bai Ru Yue and Yu Fengling.


    Ru Yue didn''t upgrade directly because of her high level. However, she has reached the bottleneck. It is estimated that she will be promoted to Lvling soon.


    As for Yu Fengling, he was promoted to six levels and went directly to Huangling Erzhong.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling and nods happily.


    As expected, she didn''t mistake people. If yu Fengling could cultivate well, he would be a genius.


    Bai Li looked at the excited people and said in a loud voice, "is it cool to upgrade?"


    "Cool!"


    It''s so much better than ever.


    "White cat hook lips," then you still want to upgrade


    "Yes


    Everyone responded excitedly.


    White cat pick eyebrows, "want to upgrade how to do?"


    "Practice hard."


    Uniform answer, let the white cat raised the corner of his lips, "well said, hard to practice, eat bitter in the bitter, just be a person."


    "We want to be a master of human beings, a master of human beings..."


    Everyone raised their fists with excitement, and the mood was unprecedented.


    From this day on, the disciples of the Yellow character class really practiced hard, and they almost forgot to eat or sleep day and night. As a result, when we saw their soaring accomplishments, they were like dreams and couldn''t believe it.


    After that day, Bai Li''s heroic deeds spread all over the Fengshen college, which made all the students in the school crazy. They adored her and envied the disciples of Huang Zi class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    After everyone was upgraded, Bai Li began to teach them formally.


    To teach is to let them fight each other and point out their shortcomings.


    White beaver''s guidance is very accurate in place, often a word, a word, can let everyone suddenly understand.


    Compared with teacher Li''s teaching before, we will like Baili''s guidance more, and we can learn more.


    Sometimes, the white beaver will fight with them personally, never deliberately let water, some only severe and sharp, every time is a solution.


    None of the moves she taught them was useless. They were all practical moves that could kill people.


    They can see the God of death almost every time.


    Gradually, people from fear and panic, become calm and stable.


    This is exactly what Bai Li wants to see. She lets them experience life and death in failure, and then grow up.


    As for the competition with the local character class, Bai Li did not mention it again.


    Since the master said that she didn''t want to see her disciples bullied again, and she didn''t want to be the first-class person of Ding Jingyuan, so the previous things were ignored. I believe that they dare not make the same mistake again.


    No one mentioned the Yellow word class again. The unpleasant things between the two classes seemed to disappear with the departure of Ding Jingyuan and Zhou Yan.


    After morning exercise, Bai Li pulls Bai Ru Yue aside.


    "Ru Yue, you can follow me to yinyanfeng later. You may have to upgrade tonight."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and thought, "I can''t breathe when I go there. I''d better get promoted in the dormitory directly, or go to Huang Qifeng for promotion."


    That small peak is the territory of the elders, she will not go to join in the fun, or in the bottom more comfortable.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t want to, and Bai Li didn''t want to. She nodded and said, "go to huangqifeng. I''ll let liushang and Xingyuan protect your Dharma."


    Girls dormitory, liushang and Xingyuan to the end is not very convenient, and she can not always guard her.


    "Good."


    When the moon was over, Bai Ru and Bai Li went to Huang Qi Feng.


    They went to the gate of orange feather peak and saw the Mo Beichen waiting there.


    "Brother in law."


    Without waiting for the white beaver to open his mouth, Bai Ru Yue ran past.


    Mo Beichen glanced at Bai Ru Yue''s accomplishments and frowned, "are you going to be promoted?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded and said with a smile, "why don''t you go in and pick up your big sister?"


    Mo Beichen Jun''s face is red.


    When they laughed like that, he didn''t mean to go in.


    "Cough..."


    Mo North Chen light cough a, change topic way, "plan to go where close."


    "Go to nangonghuang."


    Mo Beichen nodded, "well, I''ll set a border for you."


    When Bai Ru Yue''s eyes were bright, she jumped up happily.


    "Brother in law, you are the best to me."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li stares at Bai Ru Yue with a sour face.


    She was eaten by the white eyed wolf.


    They went to huangqifeng together.


    Nangong Huang saw three people coming together, immediately put down the sieve of drying medicine, and met up.


    "You are..."


    Bai Li chuckled, "the girl is going to be promoted. She says she wants to shut up here."


    Nangong Huang looked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "are you going to raise the green spirit?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head slightly red.


    Looking at their affectionate appearance, Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t stay much.


    Bai Li tells Bai Ru Yue that when she is promoted, she will take two more pills of zhujidan.


    After Mo Beichen set up a border for Bairu month, they left Huang Qifeng.


    Bai Li looked back anxiously at Huang Qifeng. "I don''t know how long this girl can come out."


    It''s said that this person''s steps to the earth''s steps is also a barrier. It takes many months for ordinary people to get from Huangling to Diling.


    Mo Beichen stroked Baili''s head and comforted him, "she has good talent and should be able to come out soon."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nods, Ru Yue''s talent is really good, plus those building foundation pills, it should not be too long.


    Bai Li went to Qingding peak, and took advantage of the opportunity to learn to refine medicine. They also refined some Haoyuan pills and Qingxu pills for Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone.


    In the evening, Bai Li goes to give them medicine one by one. By the way, Bai Yihan tells Bai Yuhan about Bai Ru Yue''s practice in huangqifeng.


    Bai Yihan didn''t expect Bai Ru Yue to be promoted so quickly. He was pleased with her efforts and happy for her.


    Bai Yihan, Xueqing inkstone, they have Bai Li''s Haoyuan Dan, plus their own efforts, they have also upgraded several levels.


    There is still a month to assess, after the assessment is the disciple competition, they do not want to work hard.


    Bai Li gives Bai Yihan medicine and goes to Mo Ling Feng.He not only sent Haoyuan Dan and Qingxu Dan to Murong Xunzi, but also sent yunshaoning xisui Lingye and Zhuji Dan.


    "What is this?"


    Cloud Shaoning curiously looked at the small jade bottle in the dark green liquid.


    It seems that the younger martial sister has not given him this before.


    "Xi Sui Ling Ye."


    Cloud Shaoning picks eyebrow, "wash marrow spirit liquid?"


    He has only heard of shamsui pills, but he has not heard of shamsui spirit liquid.


    As if to see cloud Shaoning''s doubts, Bai Li explains with a smile.


    "It''s a little less effective than shamsui Dan, but it''s also very useful. You can get promoted quickly after you use it."


    According to her view, Yun Shaoning''s training speed is so slow, which should be the same as ran Yun and them. As long as the impurities in the meridians are removed, the cultivation speed will naturally be faster.


    "Seriously."


    Cloud Shaoning is surprised to stare big eyes, really have this kind of good thing?


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrow, "when did I cheat you?"


    It''s not


    Cloud Shaoning a face happily holding that small jade bottle, it is like a baby.


    With this lotion, he doesn''t have to work so hard every day.


    As if to see the mind of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun''s lips are slightly imperceptible.


    He also called Zha Ma bu. He squatted every day for less than a stick of incense. His legs hurt or his back was sour and lazy.


    I always thought he didn''t see it. He just opened one eye and closed one eye.


    After delivering the medicine, Baili also went to the fire and left the peak to practice.


    In this tense atmosphere of cultivation, we finally ushered in the second month of vacation.


    Early in the morning, Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to find Bai Yihan. As a result, the unified reply is to practice and has no time to go out.


    Even Yun Shaoning, who has always loved playing, has been practicing in hell.


    Yun Shaoning used the marrow washing spirit liquid given by Bai Li to remove the impurities in his body. Then he took a pill of Zhuji Dan. As a result, he was promoted to seven levels, from red spirit eight to orange spirit five.


    This time, Yun Shaoning gave music to him. His enthusiasm for cultivation was unprecedented. He practiced consciously without the supervision of Murong Xun every day, which saved Murong Xun a lot of worry.


    Bai Yihan doesn''t want to go. Bai Ru Yue is closed again. Bai Li can only pull Mo Beichen down the mountain.


    Along the way, the two men still attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing Bai Li, people think of her heroic deeds these days.


    "That''s Bai Li''er. I heard that she is now the acting tutor of the Yellow character class."


    "No, I heard from the disciples of orange feather peak that the white beaver taught well, and for the disciples of the Yellow character class, they not only gave them marrow washing liquid, but also gave them basic pills."


    "Building the foundation pill, that''s a good thing, and the marrow washing spirit liquid can''t be taken by ordinary people. This white beaver is so generous."


    "I heard that the Yellow character class''s disciples had been promoted many levels that day. Now the Yellow character class''s disciples worship Bai lier as a God."


    "If she could give me lotion and zuki Dan, I would worship her like a God."


    All of them whispered and followed Baili with adoration.


    Not to mention these disciples, even the master Tu, who heard about Bai Li''s deeds on that day, were once again filled with emotion about the gap between the apprentices and the disciples.


    If you look at other people''s apprentices, only the green spirit can be a tutor. If you look at those monkey cubs, you will be more and more angry.


    Even after listening to Baili, the wine was also regretful.


    What a wonderful first apprentice, how could he be taken away by Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi was very pleased and proud.


    Also because of this matter, he recognized from his heart Baili''s participation in the disciple competition.


    Because he felt that his little apprentice had the demeanor of being the first apprentice of Fengshen Academy. As for Zuo Yuqing, he was not fit to carry shoes for his little apprentice.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen all the way down, but meets three acquaintances on the hillside.


    "Sophie."


    "Beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, Murong Xuefei immediately waved.


    "Brother Leng, younger brother LAN."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and greets Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu politely.


    Both of them couldn''t help but wink at the white beaver''s address.


    Lengyi takes a cold look at blue Mingyu.


    Which idiot came up with this bad idea.


    LAN Mingyu immediately returned an eye knife.


    Don''t use it if you have the ability.


    When I hold a little beauty and kiss a little beauty, why don''t you think my idea is bad?


    Looking at their flying eye knives, a sly smile flashed through the eyes of white beaver.


    "Younger martial brother Leng and younger martial brother LAN, you are going to the holy city, too."Cold easy cold does not answer, only black face with Murong Xuefei side.


    Blue Mingyu is rigidly pulling the corners of his mouth, "it''s too stuffy here, go out and have a look."


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrows, "that''s just right, let''s go together."


    White beaver said, then went to Murong Xuefei side, affectionately took her wrist, secretly give her pulse.


    Cold easy cold, blue Mingyu can see the action of white beaver, both of them are looking at white beaver nervously.


    White beaver gives Murong Xuefei a pulse and stealthily touches the red thread with double forks on her wrist.


    Can''t see cold easy cold that sullen gourd, pick up a girl really have two down, just like this a month of Kung Fu, in the heart of Xuefei root.


    Xuefei is too simple. Fortunately, Leng Yihan is sincere. If she is cheated by others, she will return the number of money.


    White beaver put down Murong Xuefei''s wrist, and from the storage ring took out the long refined shengyundan and handed it to her.


    "This is the beauty pill I made before. I''ve refined two more bottles, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Beauty Dan?"


    Murong Xuefei took two jade bottles, a face of doubt.


    Why hasn''t she heard of beauty pills?


    LAN Mingyu also looked at the two jade bottles curiously.


    Is this a pill to control the evil spirits?


    I don''t know what medicine this woman is refining?


    White beaver chuckled, "yes, it''s a good thing. You can make it beautiful after eating it. Remember to take one pill every month."


    "Oh."


    Murong Xuefei nodded seriously, and then put the Saint Yundan into his arms.


    Although she did not want to be beautiful, but a piece of Li''er''s heart, she was not good to live up to.


    Cold easy to see, a look of gratitude at the white beaver.


    Bai Li didn''t care about the cold and cold, so she just took Murong Xuefei down the mountain.


    She''s not for him. She''s just in love with Sophie.


    Cold easy cold flattery to hang the eyes son, quietly follow them behind.


    Mo Beichen is a sad looking at the back of the white beaver.


    When he saw Murong Xuefei, he completely forgot him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Several people together to the holy city, today''s holy city can be more lively than before.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the passers-by who came and went around. "Is there anything important in this city today?"


    Bai Li was about to speak, but a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Sister Murong."


    The crowd turned around together.


    "Senior brother Cen?"


    See is Cen Shufeng, Murong Xuefei eyebrows gently frown.


    CEN Shufeng did not look at other people, only looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "younger martial sister Murong, the city Lord''s house will host a mercenary competition today. It''s better for younger martial sister Murong to watch the competition with me."


    CEN Shufeng lifted his chin with pride, as if the city Lord''s office hosted a mercenary competition.


    Bai Li glanced at the eye Cen Book peak playfully.


    Such arrogance, selfishness and arrogance, this boy''s character is not as cold as one tenth of ten thousand, no wonder Xuefei will not look up to him.


    "Sorry..."


    Murong Xuefei was about to refuse when he saw two big men coming towards them in a hurry.


    "White fairy, blue doctor."


    Bai Li raised his eyes, saw Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai, and immediately laughed, "it''s Mr. Yan and Ji Chengzhu."


    Although LAN Mingyu did not speak, she nodded politely.


    Yan Hongtian approached, looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu and said with a smile, "they are really two miracle doctors. We thought we had mistaken people just now."


    Ji Youhai is the Mo Beichen beside the white beaver and respectfully orders his head.


    But he still remembered the terrible scene that night. With only one sword, he easily destroyed everyone. His cultivation was unfathomable.


    Mo Beichen glanced at Ji Youhai and moved his eyes lightly.


    Ji Youhai didn''t mind Mo Beichen''s indifference, as if he had expected to be like this.


    "Did Bai Xianzi and Dr. Lan also come to watch the mercenary competition?"


    Yan Hongtian still looks at Bai Li excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that they would see each other so soon. It''s so lucky.


    The white cat raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "that''s right."


    Yan Hongtian immediately laughed, "that''s just right. We''ve reserved a box in the arena. Why don''t we get together?"


    "No problem."


    White beaver nodded and looked at the three of them, "do you want to go too?"


    Blue tea feather evil hook lip, "originally is to see the lively, which has the lively not to see the truth."


    These days, he is so depressed on Fengshen mountain that he can''t go down the mountain to join in the fun.


    Cold easy cold takes Murong Xuefei''s hand, gently droops the eye way, "we also go to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded her head slightly red.


    CEN Shufeng''s face was hard to see the extreme moment. His black eyes were staring at the cold and cold hands.


    "Everybody, please."


    Seeing that everyone was willing to go, Yan Hongtian was happy to guide everyone.


    Cold easy cold look also don''t see Cen Shufeng, then led Murong Xuefei to follow up.


    CEN Shufeng''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, maliciously staring at Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei''s back.


    Damned bitch, it''s shameless to face, and that unknown little white face, sooner or later he will make him look good.


    The competition field of mercenary competition is not far away. It''s in the center of holy city. It''s not long before people arrive.


    At this time, the competition field was full of people, including mercenaries and people who came to watch the game.


    The white beaver saw the flag of the iron mercenary regiment in the distance.


    At the moment, Xie Kun and Huo bin are leading the mercenaries to prepare for the competition.


    The mercenaries of the iron mercenary regiment were absent-minded and looked out frequently.


    After waiting for a long time, they all frown at Xie Kun.


    "Deputy head Xie, didn''t you say that the team leader will come to watch the game today?"


    "Yes, the competition is about to start. Why hasn''t the team leader come yet?"


    Xie Kun frowned and glanced at the crowd, "what are you anxious about? The head said that he would come and he would come."


    Huo bin also pick eyebrow way, "is, the most important thing for a while of the game, give me a good comparison, don''t give the regiment disgrace."


    "Yes."


    They all agreed, but their eyes kept looking out.


    Looking at the absent-minded look of people, Xie Kun and Huo bin are all worried.


    I don''t know when the commander will come? If these boys don''t see the commander, they will be uncertain about the battle.


    White beaver several people along the stream of people, finally into the stadium.


    LAN Mingyu avoided a big man, frowned and said, "what kind of competition is this? Why are so many people?"


    Yan Hongtian looked at LAN Mingyu with a smile. "The doctor LAN doesn''t know. The annual mercenary competition is the most important part of the holy city. Every year, many high-ranking officials and nobles will come to watch the competition and even set up a gambling game."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows with interest. She was about to ask something, but she heard Bai Li say, "do you think they will set up a gambling game?"Yan Hongtian nodded, "yes, if the white fairy is interested, Yan will take you to have a look."


    White cat smile pick eyebrow, "no hurry, this has not started?"


    Naturally, she would watch the game, but she was not in a hurry at this moment.


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go to the box for tea. The competition will start soon."


    Ji Youhai walked to the front with a smile and opened the way for several people.


    Here Xie Kun and Huo bin are eager to see through. Finally, they see Bai Li and Mo Beichen in the crowd.


    Xie Kun leaned to Huo Bin''s ear and whispered, "you stay here, I''ll find the leader."


    Huo bin, head of the team, must nod


    In view of the situation, it is impossible for the commander to come.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun should a, then quietly back out.


    Xie Kun ran to the front anxiously, but he was afraid to expose the white beaver''s identity and did not dare to move forward.


    Fortunately, Bai Li saw Xie Kun for the first time and gave him a wink.


    Xie Kun immediately understood, turned around and went to the dark place.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and Yan Hong Tiandao, "you go first, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Yan Hongtian was stunned and then nodded, "well, we are in box 5. You can come here in a moment."


    "Yes."


    White beaver should, give Mo Beichen a reassuring look, then go out.


    White beaver went to a remote place to put on a black cloak and red veil, and then went to meet Xie Kun.


    "Chief."


    Seeing Bai Li, Xie Kun bowed down immediately.


    "How are you getting ready for the game?"


    Xie Kun dropped his eyes, "everything is ready, just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Xie Kun, who is eager to speak.


    Xie Kun immediately bowed down, "it''s just that I told them you were coming, so they didn''t see you today. They were absent-minded."


    "White cat pick eyebrow," in this case, then I will go there. "


    "That''s great, chief, please."


    Xie Kun was overjoyed and immediately bowed down to guide the white beaver.


    In the camp of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, Huo bin is telling people the precautions, but everyone''s mood seems not too high.


    When Xie Kun came in with the white beaver, everyone "Shua" to look over.


    "It''s the commander."


    "The regiment is coming."


    Seeing the white beaver, everyone almost jumped up in excitement.


    "White cat evil evil Yang eyebrow," how, a few days did not see, you think so of me? "


    All of them nodded excitedly, and Shan Jiang joked, "that''s right. We can''t make progress without you urging us."


    Bai Li looked at Shan Jiang with a smile, "it seems that your skin is itching again."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After two words, everyone laughed easily.


    Xie Kun solemnly glanced at the crowd, "all right, don''t be poor, all of them line up for me."


    The crowd immediately lined up obediently.


    "Wuda is gone."


    Ren Yi, standing in the back row, looks at the vacant seat beside him and reports.


    Huo bin suddenly frowned, "where has Wuda gone? Isn''t it still there just now?"


    Ren Yi Leng ground shook his head, "don''t know, may go out to solve."


    "It''s OK."


    Baili waved his hand and looked at the people. "It''s going to be a competition soon. How about, are you ready to win?"


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, "ready."


    Bailixie took out his ears with a smile, "the voice is too small, I can''t hear it."


    "Ready."


    The crowd cried out again.


    White cat pick eyebrow, big voice way, "ready what."


    "Be ready to win the competition. We will win this mercenary competition."


    All of them answered in a loud voice, and the impassioned roar made it clear to all the wolf mercenaries next door.


    The soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment looked at each other with a look of ridicule.


    "What''s wrong with the iron and blood mercenary regiment?"


    "You want to win, are you crazy?"


    "That is, how can they win? It must be our warwolf mercenary."


    Although the wolf mercenary group said so, they were disturbed by the fierce roar of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Next door, Bai Li nodded with satisfaction, "very good. I''m relieved to see everyone''s passion."


    "We are serious about the competition, and all the people who perform well will be rewarded."


    With a big wave of his hand, the white beaver was very ambitious.


    "What''s the reward?"


    Shan Jiang is the first to open his mouth, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    "Every time you win a competition, you can record a small merit and award a Zhenyuan Dan. If you perform well, you will record a great merit and award a Haoyuan Dan. Finally, if our iron and blood mercenary regiment wins the championship, all the members of the regiment will remember great achievements and each of them will be awarded a Haoyuan Dan. "¡­¡­ Hearing Bai Li''s reward, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Zhenyuan Dan and Haoyuan Dan? This reward is too rich!


    Not only the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment were stupid, but also those of the wolf mercenary group next door.


    If you win, you will get a real yuan Dan. If you win the championship, everyone will also win a Haoyuan Dan. My God, this is a little too deep.


    They have won the championship five times, and the total reward is not enough to buy a real yuan Dan. If you look at other people and then look at them, the moment of the wolf mercenary group will disappear, and even the best passion will be eroded by the white beaver''s reward.


    Looking at the people who were still dumbfounded, Bai Li raised his lips confidently, "give me a good comparison. If you win, what can I give you?"


    "Long live the commander!"


    The crowd immediately regained consciousness and jumped up in excitement.


    Looking at the high enthusiasm of the crowd, Bai Li smiles, turns around and goes out of the camp with Xie Kun.


    "Take them to the game. I''ll be in the front box. I can see their performance in a moment, so let them give me a good performance."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun bowed down immediately.


    With this encouragement from the head of the team, the group of boys will surely make great efforts to compete.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll come back to me if you need something."


    Bai Li turns to go out and sees Wu Da coming in a hurry.


    Seeing Bai Li, Wu Da immediately lowered her eyes.


    White beaver frowned and walked past him.


    Feeling Bai Li''s inquiring eyes, Wu Da''s body trembled slightly.


    "Wuda, where have you been lazy again?"


    Xie Kun frowned at Wu Da, his eyes full of unhappiness.


    Wu Da immediately straightened up his body, lifted his eyes and said with a smile, "commander Xie, I didn''t slack off, I just went to untie my hand."


    Xie Kun''s brow frowned more tightly, "lazy people grind excrement to urinate much, be about to compete soon, still give me to go in to prepare quickly."


    "Yes."


    Wu Yiying ran into the camp immediately.


    Wu shook his head and looked at the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    When Baili enters the observation building beside the stadium, he sees a handsome man who looks as good as Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu.


    This man is a little familiar.


    White beaver frowned and looked at it more, but he was attracted by his green eyes.


    What a pair of pure and deep eyes, like a pair of emeralds!


    For the first time, Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li for the first time.


    Bai Li goes through Zhuo Qingyun and goes directly to the second floor.


    Ye Lin came in from the outside and saw the white beaver''s back and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Isn''t that white beaver?"


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly turned around and looked at the white beaver on the second floor. "Do you think she''s a white beaver?"


    Ye Lin looked at Bai Li''s figure again, nodded his head and said, "it should be her. I didn''t expect to meet her here again. You and this white beaver are really predestined."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s green eyes shook, and then some Leng Shen.


    He didn''t see her face when she was wearing a cloak and a veil, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Maybe because I didn''t see the face, I couldn''t overlap with the figure in my memory.


    "Master, did she just have..."


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun and stops talking. He looks like he wants to gossip and is embarrassed to ask.


    "What?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looks back and frowns at Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin pursed her lips and said, "is she bothering you again?"


    He remembered that night, the woman was very bold and unconstrained. She directly pressed their villa master to the ground and kissed her.


    Zhuo Qingyun instantly thought of the situation that night, that electric shock like numbness feeling, once again spread all over his body.


    Jun''s face became red gradually, and his heart jumped up unconsciously.


    "Let''s go."


    Dare not think about it again, Zhuo Qingyun forced herself to turn around and go up the second floor.


    She didn''t seem to recognize him just now.


    I don''t know why. When Zhuo Qingyun thought that she didn''t remember herself, she was upset.


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s back.


    Is the master blushing?


    Did the woman despise the villa master just now?


    Ye Lin thought of following Zhuo Qingyun excitedly.


    It seems that they will soon have a hostess in Banyue villa.


    Bai Li found box five and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Yan Hongtian immediately came to open the door.


    "White fairy, you are here."


    Seeing Bai Li, Yan Hongtian immediately laughed.


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Murong Xuefei also happily ran over.


    The beaver enters the room and puts his cloak and veil into the storage ring.


    "Where are we going? We''ve filled two pots of tea."


    LAN Mingyu looks up at the white beaver and adds a cup of tea to himself.


    "You can taste tea."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and took Murong Xuefei to sit down.


    As soon as the beaver sat down, a cup of hot tea was handed over.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Li takes the hot tea and smiles and throws a wink at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen heart a hot, immediately as if nothing happened don''t open eyes.


    While drinking tea, the beaver watched and looked around.


    The box is very large, but it is not as exquisite as the VIP room in Banyue Pavilion, but there is no lack of it.


    The sound insulation of the box is not good. Sitting here, the noise outside is still very clear.


    In front of the box is a large terrace, which should be specially designed for the convenience of guests to watch the game.


    "Here comes the old city Lord."


    All of a sudden there was a lot of noise downstairs.


    Bai Li was the first to put down his tea cup and ran to the terrace.


    Others put down their teacups and followed them.


    A group of old people with soft hair came in at the entrance.


    Next to the soft sedan chair are several young girls, including Cen Shufeng and Cen miaolu.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the bottom of the front and back of a piece, can''t help but raise eyebrows, "good big style."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes were slightly narrowed. "The old Cen city master is over 80 years old. He has been the master of the holy city for more than 50 years. His style is not small."


    Over 80 years old?


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    It looks young, as if just over 60.


    Baili looked coldly at the old city Lord with a proud face.


    "Shengtian city is a thousand year old city with profound details. Even if the war of the Seven Kingdoms 15 years ago did not affect the holy city, it does have a dignified capital."


    The ability of the old city Lord can not be underestimated if he can take the opportunity to be independent after the annexation of huangqiong by chilie.


    Ji Youhai looked at several grandchildren around the old city Lord, raised his chin and said, "it''s a pity that the old city Lord is a powerful man, but there is no one capable of succeeding him."Bai Li nodded in silence, glanced at Cen Shufeng and Cen miaolu, squinting and saying, "look at the meaning of the old city Lord, is he going to directly skip his son and choose a successor from these grandchildren?"


    However, it''s really hard for the old city Lord to have such a few things.


    Ji Youhai disdained to hook his lips. "Yes, the old city Lord really has this meaning. Although the old city master has three sons, none of them have become a man. Only his eldest grandson, cen Shufeng, can be seen."


    White beaver eyebrow heart beat, this is really a dwarf inside pick tall, can only make do with the choice.


    The people below carried the old city Lord to the opposite platform.


    The old city master got off the soft sedan chair and sat in the middle of the high platform.


    CEN Shufeng and Cen miaolu and other grandchildren were obediently standing behind the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord turned his head and looked at Xu Zhong beside him


    Xu Zhong nodded, "here we are. We are in the opposite viewing building."


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and looked at the competition building. He waved and said, "go and ask him to come and watch the competition."


    "Yes."


    "You will go and invite some other city Lords."


    The old city Lord turned his head and ordered other attendants.


    "Yes."


    They all responded together and followed Xu Zhong to the opposite viewing tower.


    Soon, there was a knock on their box.


    "Who is it?"


    Yan Hongtian didn''t open his mouth, but called out inside.


    When the attendants outside heard Yan Hongtian''s voice, they immediately bowed down and said, "the little one is the attendants of the city Lord''s house. Our old city Lord invites the Lord Yan and the Lord Ji to watch the game on the high platform."


    Yan Hongtian frowned, and Ji Youhai looked at each other. He said in a brilliant voice, "go back to the old city Lord. If Ji and I have guests to accompany, I won''t go."


    "Yes."


    The servant was stunned and immediately answered.


    After a while, the City owners of the nearby cities were invited to watch the competition, including Hu Bako and Li maozi.


    The servant who went to ask Yan Hongtian to reply Yan Hongtian''s words to the old city Lord.


    The old city master squinted and waved the waiter back.


    Do Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai have distinguished guests?


    The old city Lord raised his eyes, saw the empty seat on the left side and frowned, "where''s Zhuo Zhuang Lord?"


    Xu Zhong immediately bowed down, "Zhuo said that there was quiet, he would not come."


    The old city Lord heard the words and laughed, "or such a temperament, no wonder we have not been able to find a daughter-in-law."


    Xu Zhong held his lips and laughed, but did not answer.


    The old city Lord looked at the sky and raised his hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong bowed down and made a gesture to the drummer below.


    Seeing Xu Zhong''s gesture, the drummer immediately began to beat the drum.


    "Come on, the game is on."


    At the sound of the drum, all the people in the field gathered together.


    At the sound of the drum, all the mercenaries in the camp stood up.


    "The game''s on. Let''s go with me."


    Xie Kun led the mercenaries of the iron and blood mercenary group to the arena.


    Soon, all the participating mercenaries gathered on the field, a total of 10 teams.


    The red clothes of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are very conspicuous in the crowd. The white beaver sees Xie Kun and them at a glance.


    The old city master glanced at the ten teams of Qi, and then raised his eyes to Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong nodded, walked forward and said in a loud voice, "it''s the annual mercenary competition again. There are ten teams participating this year, which are the wolf mercenary group, the wind thunder mercenary group, the iron blooded mercenary group, the scorching sun mercenary group, and the flying crane mercenary group..."


    Every time Xu Zhong reported the name of a mercenary regiment, the mercenaries of that mercenary group would wave to the people below.


    If you know someone at the bottom, you will wave along with the excitement, and some will whistle excitedly.


    "That is the warwolf mercenary regiment, which is really powerful."


    "It''s not. If it''s not strong, how can you win the championship five times?"


    "I think this time the champion must belong to the warwolf mercenary regiment."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that the iron and blood mercenary regiment had a great exchange of blood. I bet on iron and blood to win."


    "Yes, I heard that there is a strong leader behind the iron and blood mercenary group. This time, the iron and blood mercenary group is also a popular candidate for the championship."


    Most of the people at the bottom are divided into two groups, one is for the old winner warwolf mercenary group, and the other is for the new strong iron blood mercenary group. Some even went straight to bet.


    After introducing ten mercenaries, Xu Zhong began to talk about the rules of the competition.


    "In the first individual competition, the mercenary regiment sent ten mercenaries to fight in pairs. Each time they won, the mercenary regiment scored two points, and the two mercenaries with the worst scores in the first competition were eliminated."


    As for the rules of the mercenary competition, the participating mercenary regiments have known it for a long time, and they are not too surprised."The two sides will be decided by drawing lots. Now please put your respective numbers of mercenaries in this barrel."


    As soon as Xu Zhong raised his hand, the servant on one side immediately brought up a barrel covered with black cloth.


    The head of each mercenary regiment came forward together and put the number plate that had been prepared early in the morning into the barrel.


    In the absence of the white beaver, Xie Kun comes to the iron mercenary regiment.


    Chen Chong glanced at Xie Kun and disdained to hook his lips. "Why, didn''t your regiment come today?"


    Xie Kun put the number plate into the barrel, then raised his eyes and said, "commander Chen has air control over the affairs of our iron and blood mercenary regiment. It''s better to cheer up the momentum of your wolf mercenaries."


    As soon as Chen Chong''s face was dark, he raised his eyes and looked at the mercenaries in his family, and he had a headache.


    I don''t know what happened. Last night, I was full of fighting spirit. After only one night, all of them looked like the plague chicken.


    Xie Kun ignored Chen Chong and went back to the rest area of the iron mercenary regiment.


    "Dong..."


    Soon there was another drum.


    "The game officially begins."


    Xu Zhong put out his hand to the barrel and took out two plates. "The first game, the first game, was played by Yu Hongliang of the wolf mercenary group and Cao Yue of the iron mercenary regiment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Cao Yue didn''t think that the first one was himself. He immediately raised his sword and stood up.


    "Captain Cao, the first battle must start. We are waiting for your good news."


    "Captain Cao, we believe you can win."


    People laughed and encouraged.


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue nodded solemnly.


    Naturally he knew the meaning of this battle, and he would do his best.


    Xie Kun patted Cao Yue on the shoulder, "be careful."


    "I understand."


    Cao Yue chuckled and took his sword to the stage.


    On the other side, Chen Chong looked at Yu Hongliang and said, "this first game, in any case, should be taken down for me."


    Yu Hongliang nodded, "I understand."


    Chen Chong waved, and Yu Hongliang grabbed his sword and flew to the stage.


    Bai Li stands on the terrace and takes a serious look at Yu Hongliang, who is opposite Cao Yue.


    This man is already in the realm of green spirit, and their accomplishments are equal. It seems that the more Cao wants to win this game, it is not easy.


    A referee like man in the middle of the competition platform waved his little flag when he saw both of them on the stage.


    "The duel begins."


    Two people smell speech, draw sword at the same time.


    Yu Hongliang was the first to take out the sword, but Cao Yue was not in a hurry. He took the sword and met the battle in no hurry.


    In an instant, the two green swords became entangled in each other.


    The strength of the two men is equal, even a dozen of moves, have not been drawn.


    Chen Chong frowned and looked at Yu Hongliang coldly.


    The first game must be won, in order to inspire the league''s low momentum.


    Xie Kun on the opposite side didn''t look calm and worried at all.


    When the people at the bottom saw that the two men had fought for a long time without winning or losing, they began to be agitated.


    "Which mercenary regiment do you think will take the lead


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that the two men are equal in their accomplishments."


    "I said it must be the warwolf mercenary regiment. You can see how fierce Yu Hongliang is and how powerful his moves are."


    "I''m optimistic about the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Cao Yue said that he had been defending all the time, but he was calm and calm."


    "That is, I also see Cao Yue, Yu Hongliang''s momentum is so fierce, not a move can not be good."


    Yu Hongliang, on the stage, heard the voices of people''s discussion, and instantly he was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick.


    Damn it, he can''t compare with Cao Yue.


    Yu Hongliang stares at Cao Yue with his red eyes. He suddenly uses the green spirit power to attack Cao Yue.


    The more Cao frowned, he immediately waved his power block.


    Two green spiritual powers interweave together, one is rapid and the other is steady.


    Seeing Hong Liang, Chen Chong suddenly became mad and frowned.


    "Yu Hongliang, don''t be impatient."


    If you fight like this, Yu Hongliang will surely lose.


    Now Yu Hongliang can''t hear Chen Chong''s words again. He only attacks Cao Yue with all his strength.


    The more impatient Yu Hongliang is, the more calm Cao is.


    The two of them have relative strength, and the more critical it is, the less urgent they can be.


    Yu Hongliang finally showed his flaws after several fierce attacks.


    Oh, No


    Chen Chong at the bottom suddenly frowned and looked gray.


    Cao Yue''s eyes are bright.


    Right now!


    Cao Yue''s figure flashed, and his sword flew up and pointed to Hongliang''s throat.


    Yu Hongliang was surprised and immediately wanted to retreat, but he found that he had no way to retreat. He was in a cold sweat.


    Cao Yue''s sword roared in his hand and gave a cold smile.


    "You lost."


    Yu Hongliang stares at Cao Yue with red eyes. His eyes are full of reluctance and humiliation.


    The referee on the stage held up a small flag when the victory or defeat had been scored.


    "Cao Yuesheng, an iron mercenary regiment."


    Xu Zhongli on the high platform inscribed two points on the card of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    "Oh We''ve won... "


    The people of the iron and blood mercenaries cheered in an instant.


    All the people below cheered with excitement.


    "I said it would be the iron and blood mercenaries that would win."


    "The iron mercenary regiment is really powerful. I''ll bet on the champion this time."


    "The warwolf mercenary regiment let me down too much, I also bet the iron blooded mercenary regiment to win the championship."


    Even the city Lords on the high platform praised Cao Yue and the iron mercenary group.


    "After the exchange of blood, the strength of the iron mercenary regiment should not be underestimated."


    "It''s said that the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment is rich in financial resources. I don''t know where it came from."


    "Yes, I heard that they were very well paid before. When did Saint heaven have such a rich and generous person?"


    Chen Chong''s face was hard to see, and his forehead was even more angry.Yu Hongliang is such a fool. This time, he has lost all the faces of the wolf mercenaries.


    Cao Yue took up his sword and flew off the stage.


    "Good boy."


    Xie kunmei slapped Cao Yue on the shoulder with a smile.


    Cao chuckled his head.


    The crowd soon surrounded Cao Yue.


    "Congratulations to captain Cao for winning the first prize."


    "I knew you would win, Captain Cao."


    "Now, the wolf mercenary regiment is not funny."


    White beaver looked at a busy rest area with iron and blood.


    "Xie Kun, give me the order..."


    Xie Kun was shocked when he heard Bai Li''s voice entering the secret.


    The regiment leader has been able to transmit the message into the secret!


    Only a person with a high level of cultivation can do this. Even at the later stage of the heavenly stage, we have to see our own understanding to achieve the goal. The commander is the green spirit. How did he do it?


    Xie Kun didn''t know that Bai Li had learned how to transmit sounds on the divine scroll of the heavenly fox. It was not the secret transmission at all, but the effect was the same.


    After listening to Baili''s instructions, Xie Kun nodded respectfully.


    "Cough..."


    Xie Kun gently coughed, and raised his hand to make everyone laugh. "Everyone be quiet."


    The crowd immediately stopped laughing and stood in good order.


    Xie Kun looked at Cao Yue with a smile on his face and said in a long voice, "the head of the regiment has a reward. Cao Yue has won the first prize. He has a great merit and a Haoyuan Dan."


    Cadence, impassioned voice, instantly spread throughout the entire stadium, all of us were in a daze.


    Or Cao Yue was the first to react, bowing respectfully, "head Xie."


    The people of the iron mercenary regiment were excited.


    "So soon there is a reward coming. The head of the regiment really did what he said."


    "It seems that the commander is really looking at us in the dark. We have to perform well in a moment."


    "Yes, yes, we must perform well. If we can''t remember the great achievements, it''s better to remember the minor achievements once."


    At this moment, the strength of the iron mercenary regiment was unprecedented.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Now all the iron mercenaries are brave men.


    Compared with the rising momentum of the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment, the warwolf mercenary regiment on the opposite side was quiet. All of them sat there without a smile.


    Wu Meng pointed to his nose and scolded Yu Hongliang.


    "It''s useless waste. It''s a piece of rat dung. You''ve ruined the reputation of our wolf mercenaries."


    Yu Hongliang was scolded directly out of the rest area by Wu Meng. Before leaving, he glared at Cao Yue.


    He will get revenge sooner or later.


    Chen Chong frowned tightly and looked at the cheering crowd of the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment.


    Reward them on the spot. This is the face of fighting wolves in public.


    The people below finally came to their senses.


    "My God, it''s too deep to reward a Haoyuan pill."


    "That''s right. It''s said that the three bottles of haoyuandan sold more than 10 million taels of gold at the auction of Banyue Pavilion last time."


    "It''s said that the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment is rich, and all the awards are a piece of cake to him."


    "Who is the leader of the iron mercenary regiment? I really want to see him."


    It is not only the people at the bottom who are curious, but also the city Lords on the high platform.


    "I am also more and more curious about the leader of this iron mercenary. I must see him when I have a chance."


    "The head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment is like a figure who appears out of thin air. It''s really mysterious."


    "With this mysterious commander in, the iron and blood mercenary regiment has a great chance to win the championship."


    Hubak listened to the comments of several city lords and turned to the old one with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for the warwolf mercenary regiment to keep up with such a strong opponent as the iron and blood mercenary regiment. What do you think, old city Lord?"


    The old city Lord looked at the iron and blood mercenary regiment and said with a smile, "this is the first game, and the game has just begun. City Lord Hu has made a decision so early, whether it will be a little earlier."


    Hubak didn''t argue with him either. He just nodded with a smile. "Yes, let''s keep looking down."


    The old city Lord''s face was cold and squinted at Chen Chong.


    Receiving the warning from the old city Lord, Chen Chong immediately lowered his eyes.


    Damn it, they can''t lose again.


    Xu Zhong went to the bucket again and took out two plates. "In the second round, Qi Zheng, the flying crane mercenary group, fought against Peng Li of the Fenglei mercenary group."


    Soon the name of the two people will take off on the stage.


    Two, a yellow spirit, a green spirit, soon divided the victory and defeat, the wind and thunder mercenary group won.


    Then there was the third inning. As time went by, the people on the table changed one by one, and the number on the scoreboard became more and more.


    An hour later, the iron and blood mercenary regiment scored five times on the scoreboard, scoring 10 points, far ahead of the ten teams.The wolf mercenary regiment, however, made a series of mistakes because of its low momentum. They only recorded twice and scored four points.


    Looking at the score of wolves and iron, the worse, Chen Chong was too anxious.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Chen Chong stood in front of the crowd and roared angrily, "if it goes on like this, we won''t even be the champion. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the final."


    In the first competition, the last two will be eliminated. According to their present state, even if they are eliminated, he will not be surprised.


    Everyone hung their heads in shame.


    Looking at them, Chen Chong was angry.


    "Cheer me up. If anyone makes mistakes again, get out of the wolf mercenary Corps."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded, but the voice was not confident.


    Chen Chong frowned and collapsed weakly.


    How can we revive their momentum?


    At the end of another game, after Xu Zhong scored the score, he drew out two more plates.


    "In the 23rd Bureau, Wu Da, an iron mercenary regiment, fought against fan Zhongtian, a wolf mercenary regiment."


    Chen Chong''s eyes lit up.


    Here''s the chance to cheer up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Chen Chong pulled fan Zhongtian to his side and said, "in a moment, you will give me all you can, and this competition will win for me even if you die."


    Fan Zhongtian raised his eyes and looked at Wu Da, who was opposite his eyes. He pursed his lips timidly and said, "commander, Wu Da is already in the realm of green spirit. I''m afraid that his subordinates..."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to win. He''s just a green spirit, and Wu Da is already a green spirit. I''m afraid he can''t win even if he tries his best.


    Chen Chong smiles mysteriously, and then whispers a few words with fan Zhongtian''s neck. The expression on fan Zhongtian''s face instantly becomes relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. I will win this time."


    Fan Zhongtian arched his hand at Chen Chong and flew to the stage.


    "It should be easy for you to play freely."


    Xie Kun said a few words to Wu Da as usual and let him play.


    "Yes."


    Wu Da secretly looked at Chen Chong, who was opposite him, and flew to the stage with his sword on his face.


    The two soon started fighting, one green and one green spirit power flying up and down.


    Bai Li squints at the competition. Wu Da is in the early stage of Qingling, and fan Zhongtian is in the later stage of Lvling. Judging from the level of cultivation, it is not difficult for Wu Da to win.


    In fact, as Bai Li thought, because of the difference in their accomplishments, Wu Da soon got the upper hand, and fan Zhongtian was beaten all the time.


    Fan Zhongtian became more and more anxious.


    What''s the matter? The head of the regiment said Wu Da was their man. Why did Wu Da die everywhere and there was no sign of releasing water.


    Chen Chong also frowned at Wu Da.


    What''s going on with Wu Da? Is it a confession?


    Another slap, fan Zhongtian immediately fly back a few steps.


    Fan Zhongtian covers his chest and anxiously looks at Chen Chong.


    If he goes on fighting like this, he will not be able to carry two more moves.


    "Good!"


    Looking at Wu Da''s fierce momentum, the people of the iron mercenary regiment clapped their hands immediately.


    Xie Kun also looked at Wu Da and nodded with appreciation.


    The boy is playing really well. It seems that they are going to add points.


    Seeing that the situation became more and more wrong, Chen Chong immediately winked at Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng is also very righteous. Receiving Chen Chong''s eye, he immediately goes forward and secretly reaches out a hand to Wu Da.


    Wu Da saw Wu Mengbi''s gesture and sneered at him.


    If their mercenary regiment had no reward, he would have given him 500 taels of gold. But now if he wins, he can get a real yuan Dan, which is a good thing that money can''t buy. It''s only 500 Liang, which is not attractive.


    As soon as Wu Da''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and flew away with a sword. Fan Zhongtian was in a hurry and immediately retreated, and the danger flashed by.


    With only one move, fan Zhongtian was in a cold sweat and subconsciously went to see Chen Chong.


    At this moment, Chen Chong naturally understood Wu Da''s meaning, and he was so desperate to crush him to death.


    This treacherous villain, when this is over, how can he deal with him?


    Chen Chong winked at Wu Meng. Wu Meng nodded in shame and secretly extended a finger to Wu Da.


    Wu Da laughed when he saw Wu Meng''s gesture.


    A thousand taels of gold is about the same.


    Wu Da gives Chen Chong a reassuring look, and the offensive in his hand slows down in an instant.


    Seeing this, fan Zhongtian immediately attacked Wu Da with a sword.


    Wu Da leans slightly, but is grazed by fan Zhongtian''s sword because of his slow movement.


    Fan Zhong was overjoyed and attacked Wu Da fiercely.


    Wu Da suddenly turned pale and covered her chest, looking very weak.


    The sudden reversal of the situation, let the audience below see confused.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Wu Dagang still in the upper hand? Why not now? "


    "Yes, I thought he could win, but now it''s not sure."


    "Yes, looking at fan Zhongtian''s confident appearance, the chance of winning is not small."


    The Iron-blooded people soon discovered Wu Da''s strange.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huo bin looked at the instant reversal of the game, frowning.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Wu Da."


    Yu Chongjin looked at Wu Da''s slow movement, and his face was dignified.


    Xie Kun frowned and looked at Wu Da inquisitively.


    Ren Yi looks at Wu Da''s pale face and suddenly thinks of something.


    "Wuda may be ill. He told me that he has heart disease."


    Xie Kun''s eyebrows suddenly turned to worry.


    How can you get sick at this time?


    Bai Li looks at Wu Da, who has been defeated, and frowns.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Xie Kun immediately straightened up to answer, but also thought that he would not pass on the secret.Looking at Xie Kun''s embarrassed face, white beaver raised his chin again, "you are free to answer in your heart, I can hear it."


    Xie Kun was stunned for a moment.


    Can it still be like this, is the regimental commander''s transmission so high and deep?


    White cat eyebrow palpitation, she this is not the transmission into secret ah, she this is fox mind skill.


    Xie Kun returned to his mind and immediately replied, "well, Wu Da should have committed a heart attack."


    "Heart disease?"


    Bai Li picks up her eyebrows and looks suspiciously at Wu Da, who covers her chest on the stage.


    Do you have heart disease?


    Xie Kun nodded, "yes, Ren Yi said he had heart disease."


    As soon as the conversation between the two people was over, Wu Da was defeated.


    "Bang" on the ground, Wu Da was kicked off the stage.


    Wu Damou was cold, covering his chest and staring at fan Zhongtian.


    Knowing that he let out the water and put down such heavy hands, he was looking for death.


    "Won..."


    For a moment, the people of the wolf mercenary group were excited.


    Fan Zhongtian defeated the strong with the weak and won the competition, which let the warwolf mercenary group sweep away the depression momentum before.


    Contrary to the momentum just now, the mercenaries of the wolf mercenary regiment are confident and energetic.


    Seeing that everyone recovered their fighting spirit, Chen Chong finally put his heart down.


    As long as everyone gets back to normal, he won''t have to worry about the competition afterwards.


    Cao Yue and they immediately went to help Wu Da up.


    "Are you ok?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Da with concern.


    Wu Da covered her chest. It was just a fake pain. Now she was kicked by fan Zhongtian, but it really hurt.


    "Sorry, I lost."


    Wu Da went to Xie Kun and lowered his head, looking very guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xie Kun shook his head and looked at Wu Da anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Cao Yue also a face anxious way, "yes, Ren Yi said you have heart disease."


    Wu Da''s eyes twinkled and nodded vaguely


    Cao more frown, "then do you want to send you to see a doctor?"


    Wu Da''s face turned white and shook his head in a flustered way. "No, it''s much better now."


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Xie Kun grabs Wu Da''s shoulder, looks at the crowd humanity, "you give me a good competition."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    Wu Da''s failure did not bring much influence to the public, and everyone''s momentum was not suppressed.


    Seeing that everyone''s fighting spirit is still high, Xie Kun nodded at ease, gave Huo bin a wink, and took Wu Da to see a doctor.


    The competition on the field continued. After the battle between Wu Da and fan Zhongtian, the morale of the wolf mercenaries was obviously high.


    In the next few contests, everyone played a normal role and won successively. Chen Chong was so happy that his moustache curled up.


    After another victory, Chen Chong nodded happily.


    This is the right way to fight. This is the style of his wolf mercenary Corps.


    After the iron and blood mercenary regiment lost another competition, mainly because the strength was too wide.


    What they got here was Chai Haisheng, who was a green spirit, while what they got from the scorching sun was their deputy commander, Xin Haoqing, who was already in the purple spirit state. Therefore, there was no suspense in the battle between them, and they were defeated by iron and blood.


    The ten mercenary regiments, each with ten men, fought in pairs, a total of 50 matches, from day to evening.


    So far, the iron and blood mercenary regiment has won seven games and lost two games. Seven times, it has scored 14 points.


    The warwolf mercenary regiment won six games and lost three games. They recorded six times and scored 12 points.


    In the scorching sun, the mercenaries won five games and lost five. Five times, they got ten points.


    The flying crane mercenary regiment won four games, lost four games, scored eight points.


    ¡­¡­


    The beaver looked at the scoreboard opposite his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the last five innings left, they still have the remaining heavy brocade not to appear, the warwolf should also have one not to appear, the scorching sun has finished, and the flying crane has two


    In the past few games, the two players of flying crane came out one after another, both winning games. The flying crane was in the third place before the scorching sun.


    The more they waited, the more anxious they became.


    "There are still two games left. It''s not captain Yu''s turn yet."


    Shan Jiang went back and forth in a hurry.


    "That''s right. I''m really worried." Ni Jun is also worried.


    Cao more frown, "war wolf mercenary regiment also did not come out, estimated that we must and war wolf on."


    Not only are they anxious, but even Huo bin is nervous.


    He is not afraid that Yu Chongjin will lose. He is only afraid that


    Everyone was anxious, but Yu Chongjin, an old monk, did not feel nervous at all.


    "In the 49th Bureau, Mu Yuanfei, the windward mercenary regiment, fought Li Tianyi, the tiger and leopard mercenary regiment."Xu Zhong reported the name of the last two games, and the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment were instantly dignified.


    The last game was left, and the last man of iron and wolf didn''t come out. It was really on.


    Windward and tiger leopard people are relaxed a lot, after all, whether war wolf or blood, strength is stronger than them.


    As soon as they took off to the platform, they began to fight.


    Over here, Xie Kun''s heart was set on the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Hearing that Wu Da was in no serious trouble, he immediately rushed back.


    "Back, how''s Wu Da?"


    Seeing Xie Kun back, Huo bin immediately welcomed him up.


    "Nothing."


    Xie Kun shook his head. First, he looked at the eye competition platform. After seeing the person who was not them, he asked Huo bin, "what is the game?"


    "In the end, the second game, Yu Chongjin is not out yet."


    Xie Kun suddenly frowned, "who is the opponent?"


    Huo bin a face worried, "war wolf''s, also don''t know the war wolf who has not come out? If other people are OK to say, if Wu Meng... "


    He didn''t worry that they would lose. Even if they lost, their current score was the first. However, Wu Meng was violent and hostile to them. He was afraid that Yu Chongjin would be in danger.


    Huo bin thought of, Xie Kun can also think of, immediately also worried.


    I just hope that Wu Meng is not from the warwolf sect.


    Just when they were worried, the competition on the stage was over, and Li Tian of the tiger and leopard mercenary regiment won.


    After that, Xu Zhong draws two numbers.


    "In the last round, Yu Chongjin, the iron and blood mercenary group, fought against Wu Meng, the wolf mercenary group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    For a moment, all the people in the iron mercenary regiment were stunned.


    How could this happen? The warwolf faction was their deputy leader.


    Huo bin and Xie Kun are both dignified.


    It''s really Wu Meng. It''s bad.


    Even the white beaver on the terrace frowned.


    This Wu Meng is already purple spirit, and Yu Chongjin is also Qingling. In the later period, this battle is not easy to fight.


    The iron and blood side is dignified, but the war wolf is all in high spirits.


    Their deputy commander Wu is already in the middle of purple spirit. This time, they can win the battle.


    "It''s up to you."


    Chen Chong Chao and Wu Meng frowned.


    "Let''s see what I''m doing."


    Wu Meng disdained to hook the lip corner, then took the big knife to fly to the competition platform.


    See Wu Meng on the stage, the people below is a hot discussion.


    "It''s him."


    "The wolf sent out their deputy commander in the first competition, which has never happened before."


    "Should be afraid of iron and blood this competitor, after all, the strength of iron and blood is not weaker than warwolf."


    "It''s said that Wu Meng is very ferocious. The boy in the iron mercenary regiment will have bad luck."


    Xie Kun went to Yu Chongjin and patted him on the shoulder. "Now we are in the front of the score. We don''t need to win. The most important thing is to pay attention to safety."


    "Yes."


    Listening to Xie Kun''s words, Yu Chongjin rarely raised the corner of his lips, nodded to Xie Kun, and then flew to the competition platform with his toes.


    Wu Meng, with a big knife in his hand, threw it at will. He was disdained by a pair of triangular eyes to Yu Chongjin.


    It''s bad luck for him to have this boy in his hands.


    Today he is going to abolish this boy, but he wants to see what will happen to the general tomorrow when he has no iron and blood.


    Yu Chongjin looks at Wu Meng, who is arrogant in front of him, and silently opens his sword.


    It''s still the old weapon before. When Huo bin distributed the weapon, Yu Chongjin collected it, but never used it.


    Wu Meng glanced contemptuously at the spirit weapon in Yu Chongjin''s hand, and directly used his spirit power to throw his blood cloud knife on Yu Chongjin''s head.


    Everyone at the bottom was surprised.


    Wu Meng is really ferocious. At the beginning, he wanted human life directly.


    The hearts of the iron mercenary regiment were raised in their voices.


    Huo bin also clenched his fist nervously.


    However, Yu Chongjin was not nervous at all. When the blood cloud sword flew close to him, he leaned over and dodged.


    All of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Yu Chongjin also stabbed Wu with his sword.


    Wu Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his big hand stretched out, and the blood cloud knife immediately returned to his hand.


    A knife and a sword hit together in an instant, and for a moment, only the sound of weapons crashing was heard.


    Wu mengxiu is deep and aggressive.


    Although Yu Chongjin''s accomplishments are not as good as Wu Meng''s, he is steady and thick, and his defense is perfect.


    After several dozen moves, Wu Meng''s heart finally sank, and his sinister triangular eyes were fixed on Yu Chongjin.


    The boy is still a bit of a man. He is so aggressive that he doesn''t show any flaws.


    All the people watching the war were excited.


    "I didn''t expect that iron blooded boy really has two sons."


    "Yes, I thought he would lose. I didn''t expect to draw with Wu Meng."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Deputy commander Wu has not shown his real ability yet."


    Wu Meng raised his eyebrows with interest. He raised his sword and flew to attack Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin flies to meet him, and the two fight in mid air.


    Wu Meng wields his knife and uses his spiritual power to do both.


    Two purple spiritual powers came together, and Yu Chongjin only had time to avoid one.


    "Poof..."


    Yu Chongjin was hit by the purple power, and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Captain..."


    All the people in the iron and blood mercenary regiment cried out anxiously.


    Even the white beaver''s heart was suddenly pulled for a moment, holding the terrace with both hands.


    Mo Beichen looked at the situation of the game, stretched out his hand and gently grasped the white beaver''s hand.


    The white beaver raises the eye to look at Mo Beichen that concerns the eyes, the tense mind momentarily relaxed.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin injured, Huo bin clapped his hands with remorse.


    "It''s all my fault. I should be allowed to play."


    In the past years, he played in the first game. This year, there were a lot of new talents in the team, so he wanted them to perform, but he didn''t expect that wolf would send Wu Meng in the first game this year.


    Xie Kun frowned and looked at Huo bin, comforting him, "first look, Yu Chongjin is not a soft persimmon."


    Yu Chongjin''s boy is quite stable. He is more assured than Cao Yue. He believes that even if he is defeated, he should have the ability to protect himself."Yes."


    Huo bin nodded, still looking at the competition platform with worry.


    Yu Chongjin covered his chest and supported his retreating body with his sword.


    Wu Meng gave Yu Chongjin a cold smile and did not give Yu Chongjin a chance to breathe. Without waiting for him to be good, he picked up his knife and chopped it again.


    Yu Chongjin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood still.


    The hearts of the people came up to their voices again.


    "Why doesn''t he move? He''s looking for death."


    Just as the blood cloud saber fell, Yu Chongjin flashed over like lightning and slapped Wu Meng on the chest.


    Yu Chongjin''s strength is not small, and Wu Meng immediately flies out and pours out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good fight!"


    For a moment, there was applause at the bottom.


    The people of the iron mercenary regiment were even more excited.


    "Good job, Captain!"


    "The captain is wonderful!"


    Even Chen Chong looked at Yu Chongjin with admiration.


    This boy is really good. Why did he go to the iron and blood mercenary group? After the mercenary competition, he must dig him up.


    The City owners in the stands also pointed to Yu Chongjin on the platform and discussed.


    "That boy is really good."


    "It''s really good to be able to hurt Wu Meng with a tooth for a tooth."


    "I don''t know what it is. I haven''t seen it before."


    The old city Lord also squinted at Yu Chongjin, and his solemn eyes flashed with envy.


    If there was such a man in his grandchildren, he would not have to worry.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Chongjin on the stage with admiration.


    She liked the boy''s tit for tat temperament.


    The palm of his hand pinched it. The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the vinegar face of Mo Beichen. He couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    This guy is here again


    Wu Meng covers his chest and stares at Yu Chongjin with a sinister look.


    Damn it, you dare to hurt him. He will never let him go today.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Meng raised the blood cloud sword, and then fiercely cleaved toward Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin immediately swung his sword to block it, but he was suddenly opened by Wu Mengzhen.


    After staggering back for a few steps, Yu Chongjin did not dodge any more, but raised his sword to meet him again.


    Wu Meng was hurt badly just now, and his cultivation was not as good as him. If he dragged on, he would lose, so he had to make a quick decision.


    The two men hit each other in an instant. Although Wu Meng had just been injured, the attack at the moment was not weakened at all. It was still very sharp.


    The bright sword cuts at Yu Chongjin again and again, and soon Yu Chongjin''s body is covered with bloodstains.


    Yu Chongjin is not weak either. He stabbed him as many swords as Wu Meng had cut on him. He fought hundreds of rounds when you came and I went to the ground.


    It was getting dark, and the city Lord on the platform and the audience below were impatient.


    "What''s wrong with Wu Meng? A purple spirit can''t even beat a green spirit."


    "Yes, there is no deputy commander. It can be seen that the level of the wolf mercenary regiment is not very good."


    "That''s right. How long has it been? It''s a waste if no green spirit is killed."


    At the moment, Wu ZhangJin was more angry when he heard about Wu''s sword.


    "Let me die for Yu Chongjin."


    Wu Meng is completely infuriated and uses all his spiritual power to fight against Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin''s cultivation was not as good as Wu Meng. He was injured and couldn''t resist. He was hit several times in succession, and his face turned pale.


    "Captain Yu..."


    The people of the iron mercenary regiment are very anxious below.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin were also in a cold sweat.


    On the stage, Wu Meng jumped up and kicked Yu Chongjin''s head.


    After a while, I fell out.


    "Yu Chongjin..."


    Everyone watched Yu Chongjin nervously on the stage.


    Yu Chongjin vomited a mouthful of blood and felt that he had no strength.


    Wu Meng came to Yu Chongjin with a big knife on his face.


    They were shocked and immediately called out to Yu Chongjin, "Captain Yu, admit defeat."


    "Yes, captain. Give up."


    "Yu Chongjin, admit defeat."


    Huo bin also stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Bai Li frowns and concentrates on Yu Chongjin.


    "Yu Chongjin, don''t go all out with him. Everything should be safe."


    Hearing the voice of white beaver, Yu Chongjin was stunned and then slowly lifted up the corner of his lips.


    It''s the team leader


    All of a sudden, Yu Chongjin seems to be full of strength. He suddenly gets up and attacks Wu Meng like lightning.


    Even if he can''t win, he can''t lose.Wu Meng didn''t expect that Yu Chongjin still had the strength to fight back. He was a little confused at the moment.


    Yu Chongjin did not use the sword, but used his head to bump into Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng staggered back a few meters, but Yu Chongjin did not stop. He hugged Wu Meng and pulled him down to the competition platform.


    When Wu Meng realized the intention of Yu Chongjin, his face changed greatly. He immediately smashed Yu Chongjin with Xuanqi.


    Yu Chongjin vomited blood in his mouth, but he didn''t let go. He tried his best to suppress Wu Meng.


    Wu Meng was more anxious and broke Yu Chongjin''s hand.


    Yu Chongjin was in a cold sweat for a moment, but he was still biting his lips.


    "Captain..."


    The people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment rushed to the edge of the competition platform. They were all worried and looked at Yu Chongjin heartily.


    Everyone was shocked to see Yu Chongjin on the stage.


    No one thought that Yu Chongjin would even want to die so hard.


    The referee on the stage was also in a daze.


    He has been a referee for so many years, but for the first time he has seen such a deadly play.


    Even the wolf mercenary regiment was shocked to see Yu Chongjin.


    It''s just a game. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    Bai Li also looks at Yu Chongjin in horror.


    She clearly said that safety is the most important thing. Why does he still work so hard?


    Even though he broke his hand, Yu Chongjin still pulled Wu Meng down from the competition platform with a force of brute force.


    The two fell to the ground at the same time, and the last game was over.


    At this moment, some people think he is stupid, some think he is stupid, some people think he is stubborn, but none of them admire him.


    There are such mercenaries in the iron mercenary regiment. Why should we not grow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The referee looked at the two men who landed at the same time, waved the flag in his hand, "draw."


    Xu Zhong regained consciousness and added a point to the cards of the iron and wolf mercenaries.


    "At the end of the first game, the iron and blood mercenaries won seven games, lost two games, drew one game, scored eight times and scored 15 points, ranking first temporarily."


    After two seconds of stupidity, the people of the iron mercenary Corps cheered up immediately.


    "Ouye We won... "


    The people of the wolf mercenary regiment are all stupid.


    How could this happen? Their deputy leader even drew with the boy.


    Chen Chong also frowned at Wu Meng and Yu Chongjin who landed together.


    At first, he thought that Wu Meng could win the game. Then they won''t lose iron and blood. They tied for the first place. Unexpectedly, the boy could pull Wu Meng off the stage and finally reach a draw.


    Looking at Yu Chongjin''s eyes, Chen Chong is full of admiration. He wants to dig a corner more strongly.


    Yu Chongjin finally laughed when he heard Xu Zhong''s announcement.


    Lying on the ground feebly, it seems that even the hand doesn''t hurt.


    The audience at the bottom are also happy for the iron and blood mercenary group because of Yu Chongjin''s excellent performance.


    "I won at last. I didn''t waste the boy''s efforts."


    "It''s really not easy for the boy of the iron mercenary regiment to draw with purple spirit in the realm of green spirit."


    "Yes, Yu Chongjin is so good!"


    "Yu Chongjin, Yu Chongjin..."


    There was a lot of cheering at the bottom.


    Wu Meng was angry and vomited blood. When he heard the cheering, his eyes were green.


    Wu Meng gets up and punches Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin felt pain and immediately raised his left hand to block it.


    However, Wu Meng was as mad as he was. He beat Yu Chongjin with his magic power.


    It was the boy who made him lose face in public. He must kill him today.


    We didn''t expect Wu Meng to start suddenly. They were all stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    The men of the iron mercenary regiment rushed at once.


    "Stop it."


    Xie Kun flew to Yu Chongjin in a hurry.


    The audience at the bottom came to their senses and all pointed to Wu Meng and talked about it.


    "What''s the matter? Why beat people?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t win, you''ll have a black hand. It''s shameless."


    "That boy is still injured. Don''t kill people."


    Chen Chong saw this and immediately ran to stop, "Wu Meng, stop it."


    Damn it, it was disgraceful enough to draw. He even started at this time. It is estimated that the reputation of the wolf mercenaries will be well known tomorrow.


    Wu Meng is fighting hard. Where can I hear Chen Chong stop.


    The fist with spiritual power was raised high again.


    "Who dares to touch him?"


    A cold and cold voice came, everyone raised their eyes and saw a fairy in red floating down from the air.


    The red dress is light, the red gauze is frivolous, and the gorgeous face is looming, which makes all the people below look silly.


    Did the fairy come down?


    Even the city Lords on the high platform were all stunned.


    Who is this woman? Why do you suddenly appear on the field?


    Yu Chongjin also opened his eyes and looked at the white beaver in the air.


    He seems to have seen the commander. Is it a dream?


    With a light flick, a flash of fire flew toward Wu.


    Wu Meng was startled. He immediately jumped up, but he was still hit by the fire in his face.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream resounded through the whole stadium in an instant.


    All the people in the iron mercenary regiment came back to their senses and looked at the sky excitedly.


    "It''s the commander."


    "Here comes the commander."


    "That''s great. The chief is here at last."


    Hearing the excited cheers of the iron mercenary regiment, the crowd finally came to their senses.


    No one went to see Wu Meng, who was in pain. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the white beaver in the air.


    This is the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. It''s so beautiful!


    The city Lords on the high platform also widened their eyes in shock.


    This is the mysterious commander?


    It''s amazing that the leader of the iron mercenary is a woman.


    What''s the origin of this woman? It looks like she''s very powerful.


    Not only these city lords were shocked, but also LAN Mingyu and Yan Hongtian were all dumbfounded.


    "Bai Xianzi is actually the new leader of iron and blood..."


    Yan Hongtian looked at the white beaver floating in the air. His head seemed to be smeared with paste and could not move at all.


    Ji Youhai was suddenly enlightened.


    "I should have thought that if the white fairy was the commander of iron and blood, then everything would make sense."He had heard about the recruitment conditions of iron and blood and their rewards before, and then he had a vague idea of what had never been solved. Now he has really solved the mystery in his heart.


    Blue tea feather evil eyebrows, a face jokingly looking at the white cat.


    This woman is quite capable. In a twinkling of an eye, she got a regimental leader. It''s really impossible to admire her.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and said with a puzzled face, "it was the iron mercenary regiment who attacked the beaver last time. How could beaver become their leader again?"


    "Those people are dead."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver in the air, and a faint light flashed through his eyes.


    If he could, he really wanted to hide her from anyone.


    All dead?


    Murong snow Fei eyebrow heartbeat, lenglengleng looking at Mo Beichen.


    He did it!


    I don''t know why, she always thinks that he is very mysterious and has such a sense of distance.


    See Murong Xuefei has been staring at Mo Beichen, cold easy cold without trace to go forward, blocking her line of sight.


    LAN Mingyu glanced jokingly at his eyes, and his vinegar jar turned over again.


    LAN Mingyu felt wronged when he thought of the blow he had been beaten for no reason last time.


    In box 4 next door, Ye Lin looks at the white beaver in the air.


    "Villa master, the white beaver is actually the head of iron and blood."


    Before that, they had been guessing the identity of the iron and blood leader, but they didn''t expect that the iron and blood leader was their future wife.


    Zhuo Qingyun also looked at the white beaver in surprise.


    Zixiao general''s wife, Zixiao future crown princess, Fengshen College''s first elder''s disciple, head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    White beaver, how many identities do you have?


    White beaver flies directly to Yu Chongjin.


    "It''s OK."


    Bai Li squatted down and helped Yu Chongjin up carefully.


    Yu Chongjin was stunned to see the white beaver. The dim yellow light reflected on the red veil was more mysterious and beautiful.


    In a trance, Yu Chongjin felt that he had seen a fairy.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin not talking, Bai Li grabs his wrist to feel his pulse.


    The trauma is not serious, but the internal injury is a little serious.


    Bai Li frowned, put down Yu Chongjin''s hand, took out a small jade bottle from his waist and poured a pill of pills to his lips.


    "Yes."


    Yu Chongjin finally regained consciousness and swallowed the pill with a little red face.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and a warm current flowed into his internal organs. Yu Chongjin immediately felt that his internal injury was much better.


    Blue Mingyu in the box looks at the white beaver''s movement. He can''t help but look at Mo Beichen, but he is momentarily stunned.


    "What about people surnamed Mo?"


    Ji Youhai looked at the position where Mo Beichen just stood and shook his head, "I don''t know. He was still there just now?"


    Murong Xuefei blinked, "I just seemed to see him go out."


    Yan Hongtian frowned, "do you want me to send someone to look for it?"


    Blue tea feather evil hook lip, "no, where he can go, must be to find Bai Li Er."


    After Yu Chongjin takes the pill, Bai Li grabs his broken right hand again. First, he checks it. Seeing that there is no injury to his muscles and bones, he breathes a sigh of relief and gently lifts the broken arm up.


    Yu Chongjin didn''t even have time to feel the pain. He just heard the sound of "Ka La", and the broken bone was immediately connected.


    Yu Chongjin shook his arm and found that it didn''t hurt at all.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Yu Chongjin immediately bows to Bai Li gratefully.


    Bai Li stands up with Yu Chongjin.


    "See commander."


    All the members of the iron and blood mercenaries knelt down to salute.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd and waved his sleeve robe at will.


    "Up."


    "Chief Xie."


    The crowd got up and all stood up in a proper manner.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin and said, "Yu Chongjin is more meritorious than Dou. He doubled the monthly rate and awarded three bottles of Haoyuan pills."


    When they heard this, they all took a breath of cold air.


    My God, this reward is too rich, double the monthly example and award three bottles of Haoyuan pills.


    Not to mention the case of that month, the three bottles of Haoyuan Dan were worth 10 million taels of gold.


    Chen Chong looks at the white beaver.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    Any one shot is three bottles of Haoyuan Dan. If she does this, what else will he take to dig people.


    All the other mercenaries were staring at the white beaver.


    This iron and blood treatment is also very good.


    This is a little hurt, so many things.


    Many of them were also injured. The head of the regiment, that is, to comfort them, would reward them with a few taels of silver at most, which is like the other people''s prize of 10 million taels of gold.When the mercenary group competition comes over, they also go to the iron and blood mercenary group to do errands. I feel that it''s better to go to the iron and blood mercenary regiment than to mix in them.


    Not to mention these mercenary regiments, even the city Lords on the high platform were also stimulated by white beavers.


    Hao Yuan Dan is not have never seen, nor have not eaten.


    However, I have never seen anyone take it so easily and casually. I''m afraid the new leader of this iron and blood group has a long history.


    Compared with other people''s shock, the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are much better. After all, this kind of scene is seen more often.


    However, they were surprised by the generous reward.


    If the monthly case is doubled, it will be the same as that of the deputy leader. Even two bottles of Qi and blood powder and tonic fluid are needed. Also awarded three bottles of Haoyuan Dan, Yu Chongjin was very lucky.


    Although everyone envies Yu Chongjin, no one is envious. Some are full of drive.


    Huo bin and Huo Chongjin are not really happy.


    This is the reward he deserves.


    Yu Chongjin didn''t get excited. He just wanted to kneel down and salute respectfully.


    Bai Li holds Yu Chongjin and does not let him kneel.


    "Xie Kun."


    Xie Kun immediately stepped forward, "my subordinates are here."


    Bai Li pushed Yu Chongjin to Xie Kun and said, "help him."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun answered and immediately helped Yu Chongjin.


    The white beaver turns around and stares at Wu Meng who jumps up and down coldly.


    "My eyes, my eyes can''t see."


    Wu Meng held a burning black eye in horror.


    White beaver cold pull lip, "you break his hand, I kill you one eye, very fair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The cold voice of evil spirit spread to all ears, and they couldn''t help but wink at the corner of their eyes.


    Where is fair?


    She took all the hands of the boy, but Wu Meng''s eye, it seems, is not the magic doctor of blue. I''m afraid it can''t be cured.


    Wu Meng''s heart trembled. He raised one eye and glared at the white beaver bitterly.


    "If you dare to destroy my eyes, I''ll kill you."


    With a big wave of Wu Meng''s palm, a purple spiritual power flew towards the white beaver.


    Huo bin immediately stepped forward, but was waved back by the white beaver.


    At the same time, the white Ciyu finger flicked, and a string of red flames flew towards Wu Mengji.


    Wu Meng was startled and dodged, but the flame chased him like a wise man. Only a few minutes later, the flame rushed to him.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill and shrill scream was heard again in an instant.


    Wu Meng pouted to the ground and began to roll.


    The burning pain made him feel as if he was in the sea of fire, trying to escape, but so powerless.


    They all looked at Wu Meng, who was on fire all over his body. They couldn''t help but retreat together.


    The commander of iron and blood is very strong.


    The city Lords on the high platform all frowned.


    I can''t see that the commander of iron and blood is so young and his cultivation is so profound.


    The old city Lord squinted at the white beaver, and the interest in his eyes became more and more intense.


    CEN Shufeng, standing behind the old city Lord, frowned.


    This woman is actually a fire Xuanling master. Isn''t she a white beaver.


    Even the people of the iron mercenary regiment could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw this scene.


    They have seen the leader''s power, but they don''t know that the commander is so powerful. Wu Meng is in the middle of purple spirit, but he has no ability to fight back under the commander.


    After a moment''s fright, the soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment finally came to their senses and ran to fetch water.


    "Wow Whoa... "


    Several basins of ice water poured at Wu Meng at the same time, but the flame on his body did not extinguish but rose.


    "Ah..."


    As the ice and fire intensified, Wu Meng immediately screamed out.


    The soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment were startled and threw into the basin one after another.


    "What kind of fire is this? Why doesn''t it go out?"


    "That''s right. How can it be more prosperous after pouring water?"


    "What a magic fire."


    The onlookers looked at the high flame and talked.


    The white beaver''s lips were cold. Could her sky fire be extinguished by this little water.


    Chen Chong looked at Wu Meng, who was still struggling to roll. He frowned and arched at Bai Li. "His subordinates are stupid. Please be merciful to the commander of iron and blood."


    White cat pick eyebrow, evil one smile, "I am not already merciful, otherwise he is a pile of white bones at this time."


    Wu Meng would have died a hundred times if he hadn''t wanted to make a big fuss.


    Chen Chong''s body was stiff, and immediately his face was ugly. He said, "I will teach him when I go back. Please hold your hand high."


    Seeing that Chen Chong''s attitude was fair, Bai Li''s lip corner aroused a sneer.


    "It''s better."


    Tea is light, Wu Meng''s body that originally burned exuberant fire, instantly extinguished, leaving only Wu Meng that charred body.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li didn''t look at Wu Meng, and he took the iron man to the iron blood camp.


    Chen Chong looks at Bai Li''s back, and his deep eyes squint slightly.


    This woman is definitely a terrible opponent.


    When Bai Li was far away, Xu Zhongcai on the high platform came to his senses and announced, "the first competition is over, and the second one will be held tomorrow morning."


    The mercenaries nodded and dispersed.


    All the spectators gathered in the gambling house beside the stadium.


    "Five hundred taels, to win the championship with the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    "I bet a thousand taels that the iron mercenaries will win."


    "I bet 3000..."


    Seeing Bai Lilu''s hand just now, almost everyone thought that the iron and blood mercenary group would win the championship. In a moment, a silver mountain was piled under the brand of iron blood.


    In box 4, Ye Lin looked at the crowded gambling house and turned excitedly to Zhuo Qingyun. "There are a lot of people who hold down Miss Bai. Do we want to join in the fun?"


    It has to be said that Bai Li''s hand just now was quite impressive. Even Ye Lin unconsciously changed his name.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s lip horn was rarely hooked and waved, "you can arrange it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin immediately responded excitedly and went out of the box.


    This time, not only the villa master can win a lot of money, but also he can win a lot of private money.


    In the iron and blood camp, when Bai Li and others come back, Mo Beichen is already drinking tea.


    Wu Da on one side shrinks in the corner to minimize his sense of existence.The man''s aura was so strong that he felt breathless when he was alone in a room.


    "Amo."


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li ran over immediately.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Chongjin held by Xie Kun.


    See Mo North Chen to see come over, Yu Chongjin immediately respectfully hang Mou.


    Think of what, Baili immediately looked at Xie Kun and said, "help him sit down, I will heal him."


    There will be a match tomorrow. If you don''t have Yu Chongjin, how can you do it?


    Xie Kun looked at Yu Chongjin''s pale face and frowned, "chief, let''s come."


    Bai Li frowned. "You''re all going to compete tomorrow. How can you lose your skill?"


    Although they are all above the green spirit, there are not many elites. Xie Kun and Huo bin will play in the team match tomorrow.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other in embarrassment.


    "I will."


    Mo Beichen put down the cup and stood up.


    "Ah Mo?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and frowns gently.


    "It''s OK."


    Mo Beichen comforted to see the white beaver, then raised his eyes and said, "let him sit down."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun responded and immediately helped Yu Chongjin to a chair and sat down.


    Mo Beichen went to Yu Chongjin and directly lifted the spirit cover to his head.


    Under the dark halo, Yu Chongjin felt only a chill, which almost made him shiver.


    Little by little, the cold air penetrated into his body, repairing his internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians. Gradually, Yu Chongjin felt relaxed, and his chest pain gradually disappeared.


    As time went by, the cold in the room was getting heavier and heavier. Everyone held their arms and kept away from Mo Beichen in silence.


    After a stick of incense, Mo Beichen slowly closed his hand, and the cold air in the room disappeared instantly.


    Looking at Mo Beichen some white face, white beaver is very distressed, immediately take out a Buqi Dan handed to his lips.


    Mo Beichen looked at a white beaver with a distressed face. His lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked. He hung his head and ate the tonic pill.


    "How do you feel now?"


    After feeding Mo Beichen, Bai Li looks at Yu Chongjin again.


    Yu Chongjin used his spiritual power and found that there was no difference. He immediately got up and bowed and said, "thank you, commander. Thank you very much. My injury is all right."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief and thought of something. He went to Wu Da and said, "I heard that you have a heart disease. Put out your hand. I''ll give you a pulse."


    Wu Da''s eyes flashed, and he immediately dropped his eyes. "No, chief. The doctor just gave me a look. I''m all right."


    Baili looked at the nervous Wu Da suspiciously, "you are really OK, there will be a competition tomorrow."


    Wu Da settled his mind and lifted his eyes and said, "the head of the team can rest assured that there will be no problem in tomorrow''s competition, and Wu Da will go all out."


    Mo Beichen glanced at Wu Da''s vowing appearance, and walked to Bai Li''s side without expression, "go."


    Bai Li nodded and turned to look at the crowd.


    "Everyone''s doing well today. I''ll take care of myself tomorrow. I hope you can continue to work hard."


    People nodded, and Shan Jiang said with a smile, "don''t worry, chief. We will try our best to live up to your expectations."


    White cat hook lips, "good rest tonight, tomorrow to see your performance."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded with a loud voice.


    Bai Li smiles with satisfaction, then pulls Mo Beichen to go out.


    Xie Kun sends Bai Li and Mo Beichen out of the camp.


    Bai Li turned around and gave Xie Kun all the rewards today. "I''ll give them to them tonight."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun bowed down immediately.


    "This is for you and Huo bin."


    Bai Li took out two small jade bottles and handed them to Xie Kun.


    Xie Kun micro Leng next, then some embarrassed way, "we don''t have to."


    They didn''t play today.


    Baili hook lips, two small jade bottles directly into Xie Kun''s arms, "this is what you deserve."


    White beaver says, then turn and Mo North Chen walked.


    Xie Kun opened the small jade bottle, looked at the three hidden cloud pills inside, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    It''s creepy cloud pill!


    Xie Kun raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver with a moving face.


    Maybe, it''s not a bad thing to be a deputy head of the army.


    Xie Kun turns and enters the camp.


    See Xie Kun back, Huo bin immediately forward, "how so long, the regiment and the Mo Ye left?"


    Xie Kun smiles and throws a small jade bottle to Huo bin, "the head gives it to you."


    "What?"


    Huo Bin took over the jade bottle and opened it suspiciously, but suddenly his eyes widened, "my God, creepy cloud Dan?"At the moment, Huo Bin''s head is full of a bottle of Jingyun pill


    Others looked at Huo bin with envy.


    Xie Kun chuckled and walked to the crowd, "don''t be greedy, everyone has it."


    The people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment here are happy to give rewards, while those of the wolf mercenary group are cloudy.


    Chen Chong frowns and looks at Wu Meng, who is unconscious beside the bed.


    "Doctor, how is his injury?"


    The doctor put down Wu Meng''s wrist, shook his head and said, "his meridians have shrunk. I''m afraid the injury will not be cured in a short time."


    "What? How could this happen? "


    Everyone was shocked.


    There will be a match tomorrow. If the injury is like this, what will they do with wolves tomorrow?


    Chen Chong is also dignified.


    Wu Meng is such a fool. He can''t accomplish anything but fail. He lost when he lost. Why do he have to do it in front of so many people? Now even if they have lost their teeth, they can only swallow it in their stomach.


    Chen Chong sighed and looked up at the doctor. "Please give him some medicine."


    "OK."


    The doctor nodded and took the medicine box to one side to prescribe medicine.


    Yu Hongliang walked up to Chen Chong and said anxiously, "chief, the deputy head of the team is like this. I''m afraid we can''t take part in the competition tomorrow. What should we do?"


    Chen Chong frowned and his deep eyes swayed.


    What else can I do? I''m afraid we can only count on Wu Da.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Mo Beichen leads white beaver out of the iron and blood camp, and they go to the front of the watchtower.


    "Are you really going to be in charge tomorrow?"


    White beaver nodded, "you see, I am not here, they will be bullied."


    Mo Beichen squinted at the white beaver, saw her a pair of hen to protect the appearance of the chicken, the heart suddenly sour up.


    White beaver chuckled and raised his eyes, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t use Xuanli, they can''t recognize me."


    Mo Beichen a black line to do not face.


    Who''s worried about this?


    "By the way, I have to change this dress."


    When Bai Li thought of something, he took out his color cloak from the storage ring and put it on. Then he turned his mind. The red skirt in the cloak was changed into Fengshen disciple''s clothes.


    "Ha, so they don''t recognize me."


    The white beaver happily took up his cloak.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver that a pair of my very clever expression, can not help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    This little thing is really irritating.


    After a few steps, they saw Yan Hongtian and LAN Mingyu.


    "Mr. Yan, master Ji, how did you come out?"


    Yan Hongtian respectfully said, "the first game is over, everyone is over."


    Bai Li looked at the people who came out of the Guansai building one after another and nodded.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Bai Li jokingly, "I didn''t expect you were..."


    Before LAN Mingyu''s words were finished, Bai Li gave him a warning look.


    Blue Ming feather Yang lip a smile, low voice way, "you pour can play."


    ¡­¡­ Where is she playing? She''s doing something serious, OK?


    Bai Li stares at LAN Mingyu again and ignores him.


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu and said, "Bai Xianzi, LAN Shenyi, the second competition is going to tomorrow morning. Why don''t you go back to bafanglou with us first?"


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and said with a light smile, "no, we have a place to settle down. We will gather here on the morning of tomorrow."


    Yan Hongtian micro Leng next, then immediately bow, "yes."


    Ji Youhai arched his hands toward several people. "Then we''ll go back to the octagonal building first. If the white fairy and the blue miracle doctor have something to do, please inform us at any time."


    White beaver nodded and arched his hand. "OK, take your time."


    After Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai left, they also went to the West Street.


    "Beaver, I didn''t expect that you were still a Xuanling master. I admire you so much."


    Murong Xuefei looks at the white beaver with admiration on his face.


    Bai Li thought of what Mo Beichen had said before, frowned and looked at a few people. "I know fire magic. I don''t want other people to know. Please help me keep it secret."


    Murong snow Fei micro Leng, immediately compared a forbidden posture.


    "Don''t worry, I will not say anything."


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu looked at the dignified face of white beaver and nodded.


    Mo Beichen reached out and caressed the white beaver''s long hair lovingly.


    When he gets to the God level, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Sister Murong."


    The familiar voice came again, and they turned around to see Cen Shufeng running over.


    "Younger martial sister Murong, there will be a competition tomorrow. Don''t go back. Come back to the main residence with me. We''ll watch the game tomorrow. "


    People listen to Cen Shufeng that self righteous words, the moment is a black line.


    Where on earth does this guy come from.


    "No, we have a place to live."


    Cold easy cold see also don''t see Cen Shufeng, then led Murong Xuefei to go.


    CEN Shufeng is not angry at the moment, hate to stare at the back of cold easy cold, wish to tear him apart.


    After staring for a long time, the evil eyes turned to the white beaver.


    Looking at Bai Li''s disciple clothes, cen Shufeng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that he has made a mistake. Bai Li''er is not the commander of iron and blood, but their bodies are really similar.


    When they arrive at the West Street, Bai Li pulls Murong Xuefei to his side.


    "Sophie, you''d better stay in the same room tonight."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the cold eye, then nodded, "en."


    Cold easy cold pour also did not say much, watched them enter the courtyard, then also entered the courtyard next door.


    LAN Mingyu followed him into the yard and sighed.


    "The man named Mo is very lucky. We are left alone when facing two beauties alone."


    Cold easy cold cool ground glanced at blue tea feather, "lonely is you, don''t count me in."


    He just put Xueer there for the time being. Xueer will be his sooner or later.


    Blue Mingyu curled her lips, some speechless.


    Cold easy cold this guy has a little beauty, he is the only one who is really lonely.Sad urge, efforts so long, painstakingly from killing God to cloud, the result is still empty.


    "I went to bed."


    LAN Mingyu sighed and went back to his room dejectedly.


    Next door, Murong Xuefei also rested early.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen enjoy the moon in the courtyard.


    White beaver lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, looking at the Silver Crescent hanging on the black curtain, couldn''t help reaching out.


    "It turns out that the moon looks good."


    Mo Beichen lovingly lifted her hair, "have you never seen it before?"


    The eyes of enchantment twinkled, and the white beaver chuckled, "I used to hate the moon, and I was too lazy to look at it."


    In the past, when the moon was full, that was when she was not as good as dead, where did she have any mind to appreciate the moon.


    "But I don''t hate it now."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "why?"


    White beaver raised eyes to look at Mo Beichen, "because of you."


    Love can make the world better, because Mo, she is no longer afraid of the full moon night, do not hate the moon.


    Bright eyes are full of him, can not hold anything else.


    Mo Beichen''s mind moved and couldn''t help drooping his head.


    In that sexy thin lips, to attach delicate lips, two people suddenly raised eyes at the same time.


    Cold easy cold looks at two people''s movement, evil evil Yang eyebrow, "you continue, I''ll come back later."


    Two people smell speech, the forehead falls a row of black line at the same time.


    Let''s keep knitting. I''ll come back later.


    There is always a chance of revenge.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently, sat up and said, "what do you want?"


    Bai Li added, "Xuefei is asleep."


    Cold easy cold raises eyes to look at white beaver, "I don''t look for her, I look for you."


    Looking for her?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in doubt.


    Mo Beichen is a black face, looking at cold easy cold, there is no point to avoid the meaning.


    "You want to ask about Sophie?"


    White beaver frowns at cold easy cold, she can''t think of anything else except Xuefei.


    Ink North Chen does not avoid, cold easy cold also does not matter, directly looking at the white beaver.


    "You are probing her pulse today. How''s her passion?"


    Bai Li sighed, got up and said, "things are developing in the direction you envision. The red line has already opened, and her love bug is slowly waking up."


    She was really in love with him and didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Cold easy cold frown, not happy, as long as pills, "you give her medicine..."


    White beaver pursed his lips, "I give her the holy cloud Dan can restrain the affection Gu, as long as there is no external stimulation, I believe she should not attack temporarily."


    The red line has just opened its branches, and there are several processes behind it. The attack of love Gu is not so fast. Coupled with the restraint of her shengyundan, he will have enough time.


    "Thank you."


    Leng Yi gives a sigh of relief and looks at the white beaver sincerely.


    Baili said, "I said I''m not for you. I just hope you can transfer her love before she knows the truth, otherwise..."


    If she knew the truth, it would be a devastating blow to her.


    Cold easy cold frown, "this is also what I hope, if I can, I would rather own pain 100 times, rather than her pain a cent."


    Cold easy cold finish saying, then fly back to the courtyard next door.


    The white beaver looked at the cold and cold back, and his eyes were full of worry.


    He was sincere to Xuefei, and only hoped that they would suffer less in the future.


    Mo Beichen went to Bai Li''s side and gently held her in his arms, "don''t worry."


    Bai Li sighed and hugged Mo Beichen tightly. "Ah Mo, we must be good."


    She was afraid that she and amo would be the same as them in the future.


    Mo Beichen fondly rubbed the hair top of white beaver, "we will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the camp where the mercenaries rest, a man sneaks to the woods.


    In the woods, a man in black had been waiting.


    Seeing Chen Chong, Wu dalike ran over, "did you get the money?"


    Chen Chong looked at Wu Da, who was eager to see him. He took out a silver bag from his arms and threw it to Wu Da.


    "A thousand taels of silver, a cent is not bad. Count it."


    As soon as Wu Da''s eyes lit up, he immediately took over the silver bag and opened it and counted it carefully.


    After checking, Wu Da put the money in her arms excitedly.


    "The money is good. We''re both clear."


    Wu Da said that and left.


    "Wait..."


    Chen Chong immediately stepped forward to Wu Da.


    Wu Da frowned and looked at Chen Chong coldly, "what do you want?"


    Chen Chong looked at Wu Da''s alert eyes and said with a light smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to continue trading with you."Wu Da raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    "Tomorrow''s team game, I hope you can continue to help me as an agent."


    Wu Da frowned, with a trace of struggle under his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to be a spy any more. The regiment commander and Mo ye are all human beings, especially Mo Ye. His eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. If one of them is not done well, he will be found out.


    Looking at the struggle in Wu Da''s eyes, Chen Chong takes out two silver bills from his arms.


    "As long as you can help the wolf mercenary group, these two thousand taels of silver are yours."


    Wu Da sneered at the silver note in Chen Chong''s hand, "joke, you think I can''t earn two thousand Liang silver in iron and blood. How generous our leader is, you should have seen it."


    Chen Chong''s face was suddenly hard to see, "how much do you want?"


    Wu Da evil hook lip, "five thousand taels of gold, I may also consider, otherwise no talk."


    He did these things at the risk of his life, five thousand taels of gold, not much at all.


    "You..."


    Hearing Wu Da lion''s big mouth, Chen Chong''s eyes were red with anger.


    What a greedy guy, what kind of person did Wu Meng introduce to him?


    Thinking of tomorrow''s game, Chen Chong took a deep breath, "OK, five thousand taels of gold is five thousand taels of gold, as long as you can let iron and blood lose."


    Five thousand taels of gold are worth it.


    Wu Da''s eyes are bright, and he looks at Chen Chong.


    "Since commander Chen is so straightforward, I will handle the deal, but I will take the money first."


    Chen Chong suddenly squeezed his fist and clenched his teeth and burst out two words, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The next morning, several people got up.


    After simple grooming, white beaver and Mo Beichen, Murong Xuefei together out of the door.


    As soon as I opened the gate, I saw Leng Yihan and blue Mingyu waiting at the door.


    White beaver blinked, "you are so early."


    Originally she wanted to call them next door.


    LAN Mingyu yawned, "someone has been waiting here for an hour."


    Lengyi coldly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes, and raised his eyes to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei''s pretty face turned red and her eyes dropped shyly.


    "Well Let''s go. "


    White beaver coughs gently, pulling Murong Xuefei to the front of the field.


    Mo Beichen and others immediately follow.


    When several people arrived at the stadium, Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai had already arrived.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen."


    See a few people come over, two people immediately forward arch hand.


    Bai Li chuckled and arched his hand, "Mr. Yan and the city Lord Ji are early."


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Yan Hongtian compared the gesture of invitation to the crowd.


    White beaver pursed lip, low voice way, "you go first, today I get iron and blood to sit down."


    Yan Hongtian nodded, "well, then I''ll take the blue doctor to them first."


    White cat looked at the eye ink North Star, then went to the iron and blood camp alone.


    Others followed Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai into the observation tower.


    In the iron and blood camp, the mercenaries got up early to practice.


    White beaver put on his black cloak and changed clothes in a remote place before he entered the iron and blood camp.


    "Here comes the commander."


    Seeing the white beaver, the crowd immediately got excited.


    "See commander."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin immediately saluted.


    "See commander."


    Others came back and saluted.


    "No gifts."


    With a wave of white beaver''s sleeve robe, Xie Kun and Huo bin were helped up.


    "Chief Xie."


    The people got up according to their words, and they all stood up in a proper way.


    Baili went to the crowd and said with a smile, "how did everyone sleep last night?"


    They all nodded together, and Shan Jiang replied, "of course, it''s very energetic."


    The white cat hooked his lips and looked at Yu Chongjin again, "how about your internal injury? Is there any recurrence? "


    Yu Chongjin immediately hugged his fist and said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. My internal injuries are all good, and there is no recurrence."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the crowd, "today''s team competition, five people are required to participate."


    People looked at each other with longing in their eyes.


    With such a large reward in front of us, everyone wants to participate, but there are only five places. The team leader will definitely take part in the high-ranking people. I''m afraid they will not have a chance to compete in the second competition.


    Bai Li swept around in front of the crowd, and finally his eyes stopped on Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    "Xie Kun, Huo bin."


    The two immediately bowed down, "my subordinates are here."


    "I''d like you two to take part in this second game."


    There are not many iron and blood elites. They can''t play without playing.


    Xie Kun bowed his eyes respectfully, "this is our responsibility, what''s the trouble to say."


    Don''t say that he is the deputy head of the regiment now. Even if he is an ordinary member of the league, it is also obligatory.


    Huo bin also said with a smile, "that is, I want to play for a long time."


    In the past, he played in the first game, but now he will suffer if he is not allowed to play again until the second game.


    Bai Li nods with a smile and turns to Yu Chongjin and Cao Yue.


    "Yu Chongjin, Cao Yue."


    The two immediately bowed down, "my subordinates are here."


    "You two are on the court, too."


    "Yes."


    Two people''s hearts at the same time a joy, immediately answer.


    It''s great to be able to compete again.


    "And the last one."


    Bai Li looks at Wu Da and Ni Jun, and is puzzled.


    Although both of them are in the realm of green spirit, Wu Da''s cultivation is too weak, Ni Jun is too young and has no combat experience. Who should be allowed to play?


    Looking at Bai Li''s indecisive appearance, Wu Da is a little anxious, and Ni Jun is also nervous.


    All of a sudden, Wu Da stood out of the team and bowed to Bai Li and said, "chief, my subordinates are willing to participate in the second game to make up for the regret that I didn''t win yesterday."


    Bai Li frowned at Wu Da, "but your heart disease..."


    Wu Dali Ke patted his heart and mouth, "the head of the regiment can rest assured that his subordinates have taken medicine, and there will be no problem."


    Bai Li looked at Wu Da''s face, nodded and said, "well, you''ll play."


    Although Wu Da''s accomplishments are somewhat illusory, his combat experience should still be very rich. In addition, Xie Kun and Yu Chongjin are there to help. There should be no problem.Wu Da was overjoyed and immediately dropped his eyes, "commander Xie, his subordinates must live up to their expectations and win glory for iron and blood."


    White beaver nodded and looked at the five people and said, "you five come with me. We can discuss the tactics."


    "Yes."


    Five people should, followed the white beaver into the interior.


    White beaver picked up a few flags and said, "I''ll tell you a few arrays. You can choose to use them when you see the situation."


    They nodded and looked at it carefully.


    White beaver shook the small black flag in his hand, "Xie Kun, you are the black flag, you remember the position of the black flag."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun nodded immediately.


    White beaver put the small black flag in his hand to the upper left of the sand table.


    "Huo bin is a white flag. Remember the white flag."


    White cat said, white chess inserted to the upper right position.


    "Yes."


    Huo bin also nodded, carefully remembering the position of white chess.


    The white cat took out the red flag again, "Yu Chongjin is the red flag."


    "Yes."


    Yu Chongjin nods.


    White beaver put the little red flag to the lower left.


    "Cao Yue is the yellow flag."


    The beaver put the yellow flag at the bottom right.


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue immediately responded, carefully looking at the position of the yellow flag.


    "Wuda, you are the green flag."


    Bai Li looks up at Wu Da and inserts the green flag into the middle.


    Wu Daxiu is the weakest. Let him be in the middle, so he can be relaxed.


    "Yes."


    Wu Da looked at the position of the green flag, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    God helped him. Standing in the middle, he didn''t do what he wanted to do.


    "This is an attack array."


    White beaver demonstrated the effectiveness of this attack array to the public.


    "How wonderful this array is


    After watching Bai Li''s demonstration, Huo bin clapped his hands immediately.


    He has studied the match method before, but he has not seen such a wonderful array.


    "Bai Li chuckled," I also think this array is very good, you should be able to use it. "


    Did she learn that from the black fire ant? She had suffered a lot from this array before.


    "I don''t know the name of this formation?"


    Huo bin looks at Bai Li and looks forward to it.


    Name?


    White beaver blinks. This is not true.


    "I just learned this array, and I don''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give it a name?"


    Let him take it?


    Huo bin some flattered, looking at the sand table in the five directions of the flag, eyes light suddenly a light.


    "It''s better to call it five element array."


    Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "that''s a good name."


    The white beaver pulled out the flag from the sand table and set it up again.


    "I also have several arrays. I''ll show you some of them. You should remember your position."


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded and watched the white beaver''s demonstration carefully.


    Baili planted the five flags several times. The order and position of the five flags were different. There were attack array, defensive array and attack and defense array.


    Everyone looked at them carefully and kept them in mind.


    These arrays are good things. They can be used not only in battles, but also in future missions.


    After several arrays, the white beaver raised his eyes and said, "did you remember the array I just set up?"


    "Remember."


    All of them answered in unison.


    Baili nodded, "well, you will listen to Xie Kun''s command in a moment, and no one can act privately."


    "Yes."


    The crowd bowed at once.


    "Dong Dong... "


    The thick drum sound rings, the white beaver raises the eye, "the match drum rings, we go out."


    The drums were playing and all the mercenaries came out of the camp.


    Chen Chong leads the people of the wolf mercenary regiment to come out and meets Bai Li.


    Chen Chong looks at the five people behind Bai Li, and his lips hook imperceptibly.


    "I don''t know if the head of iron and blood will appear in person in today''s competition."


    Chen Chong looks at Bai Li with a smile.


    "White beaver cold hook lips," we are Iron-blooded talent, where I need to appear, I think the head of Chen should not appear. "


    When Chen Chong heard the speech, his face was suddenly ugly.


    Wu Meng is injured. If he doesn''t play, who else can play.


    Damn it, I dare to laugh at him. There is no wolf.


    Bai Li doesn''t even look at Chen Chong, so he takes them to the arena.


    Wu Da glanced at Chen Chong as he passed by.


    Chen Chong''s face changed from Yin to clear.


    Chen Chong looked at the white beaver''s back with a sneer on his lips.How long can you be arrogant?


    At this time, the stadium has been full of onlookers.


    "Why don''t the iron mercenaries come out yet?"


    "Out, out."


    "It''s the commander of iron and blood. The head of iron and blood is really here."


    "Here comes the commander of iron and blood. There will be a good show."


    "I don''t know if the head of iron and blood will play. If she plays, the game will be wonderful today."


    Everyone craned their necks to look at the white beaver at the front of the line.


    After the battle between Bai Li and Wu Meng yesterday, people are more curious about Bai Li. Today, many people come to Baili.


    In the box.


    Looking at the enthusiastic audience, LAN Mingyu smiles and shakes the fan, "she is famous again."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "when did the beaver not become famous?"


    The beaver is like a luminous body, which can shine everywhere.


    Blue tea feather evil pick eyebrows.


    That''s a good thing. That woman can really stand out all the time.


    Mo Beichen stands on the terrace, his deep eyes are looking at the white beaver for a moment.


    The eyes of the eyes are white, just like the eyes of a white fox.


    White beaver can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips and playfully throws a wink to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen heart a hot, eyes suddenly become dark up.


    After successful molestation, Bai Li chuckled and took the people from the iron and blood mercenary group to the stage.


    Soon, the mercenaries gathered in the field.


    Compared with yesterday''s crowd, today''s arena is much more relaxed, because yesterday''s first competition ended, the two teams with the lowest score were eliminated, and only eight teams were left in ten teams.


    Baili secretly observes the strength of the mercenary corps, while others are watching her. Even the city Lord on the high platform also looks at Bai Li strangely.


    The commander of iron and blood actually took charge in person today.


    You can''t see your face in a veil, but you should be a beauty.


    It''s really curious what this woman came from.


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and looked at Xu Zhong. Xu Zhong immediately nodded knowingly and went to the high platform.


    "The second game is a team game, with five players from each group. Two points are scored for each win. The team competition is divided into three rounds, and those who can''t score in the first round will be eliminated. The competition will begin now


    As soon as Xu Zhong''s voice fell, the mercenaries returned to their own rest area.


    As yesterday, the draw was still carried out by Xu Zhong.


    "In the first round of the second game, the wolf mercenary regiment fought the flying crane mercenary regiment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    The wolf mercenary regiment heard that their opponent was a flying crane, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s not iron and blood, otherwise they would not have won the third game.


    The people of the flying crane mercenary regiment are dignified.


    I didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they met warwolves in the first game.


    Because the first round is the elimination match, both sides dare not be careless. Chen Chong, commander of warwolf and Shao HENGDU, commander of flying crane, appear together.


    Because Wu Meng was injured, there was only Chen Chong, a purple spirit, and two blue spirits and two green spirits.


    Flying crane has only Shaoheng, a purple spirit, and a blue spirit, three and green spirit.


    From the staffing point of view, the flying crane is obviously the underdog. I don''t know if there will be a chance to attack in a short time.


    Both sides were on the stage at the same time, and soon there was a fight.


    The white beaver sits in the rest area, her eyes staring at the competition platform.


    "It''s all good. No matter who wins, it may be your opponent."


    "Yes."


    The five men answered, and they all took the game seriously.


    The competition on the stage soon became fierce.


    Chen Chong''s accomplishments are obviously higher than Shao Heng. He is able to deal with Shao Heng and Feihe''s other Qingling with one enemy and two at the same time.


    Bai Li narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Xie Kun, "who is higher in cultivation between you and Chen Chong?"


    Xie Kun looks at Chen Chong on the court, coldly pulling his lips.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t give him a chance to fight two."


    In terms of cultivation, they should be equal, but he never seems to have won him, but this time


    Bai Li nods, so it''s OK. As long as Xie Kun can hold Chen Chong in check, the others will not be a problem.


    With Chen Chong, one enemy and two men, the other four members of the wolf mercenary group easily beat the flying crane mercenary group out.


    The war soon came to an end.


    The referee looked at all the flying crane mercenaries and raised the small flag in his hand.


    "In the first game of the second game, the wolf mercenary regiment won."


    "We won..."


    All the members of the wolf mercenary Corps cheered.


    The people of the flying crane mercenary regiment were very depressed. They were still ranked fourth after the first game. They didn''t expect to be eliminated so soon.


    Standing on the stage, Chen Chong glances at Xie Kun with disdain. Finally, he puts his eyes on Bai Li and smiles provocatively.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of her eyes without expression.


    What on earth is this man showing off? If they changed their opponents like flying crane, they didn''t need such a long time.


    On the stage, Xu Zhong recorded two points on the card of the warwolf mercenary regiment, and the score of the wolf was the same as that of the iron and blood, both 15 points.


    Chen Chong looked at the score on the game card, and his lips were full of evil and evil.


    It''s even. They must win the second game.


    "The second game, the second round, is the Fenglei mercenary group fighting the moon chasing mercenary regiment."


    Xu Zhong held two number plates and announced at the bottom.


    Luo Hao, commander of Fenglei, and Lu Ming, commander of the moon chasing team, came out together. There was no difference in their accomplishments, but there was no difference between them.


    The other members are almost the same. They are all blue spirits, two green spirits and one green spirit.


    As the strength of the two sides was almost the same, the two sides fought for a long time before the victory or defeat was determined.


    "In the second round, the wind and thunder mercenaries won."


    The man on the stage wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s not easy to win this one.


    The people who pursue the moon are gloomy, but fortunately, Lu Mingsheng, the commander of the moon chasing team, is open-minded. Although he failed, he still bowed to Luo Hao and said, "congratulations on Fenglei''s promotion."


    Luo Hao is also bow hand, "admit."


    After Xu Hao had a good score, he took out two plates.


    "In the second and third innings, the scorching sun mercenary regiment fought the windward mercenary regiment."


    As soon as the third game came out, several families were happy and some were worried.


    The most worrying thing is not the scorching sun, nor the wind, but the tiger and leopard mercenary regiment that has not been drawn. The scorching sun is against the wind, and all that remains is iron and blood and tigers and leopards.


    With the strength of tiger and leopard, it is almost impossible to win the battle with iron and blood.


    Head of the head of the wind Nie Qing is also a sad face, with their strength is afraid to win the scorching sun.


    Although the strength of the windward mercenary regiment was not weak, it was still a little worse than that of the three strong sun, and soon lost.


    "In the third inning, the mercenaries won."


    Facing the wind lonely exit, the scorching sun is a jubilation.


    "In the second game, in the fourth round, the Iron-blooded mercenaries fought against the tiger and leopard mercenaries."


    As soon as Xu Zhong''s voice fell, the audience at the bottom immediately began to shout excitedly.


    "Iron and blood finally came out, waiting to see the iron and blood competition."


    "That''s right. I bet a lot on iron and blood, but I can''t lose.""You''re kidding. How can iron blood lose to tiger and leopard?"


    "But also, with the strength of iron and blood, we can win the championship."


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the audience, the city Lords on the platform were no longer drowsy, and they all looked at the competition platform spiritually.


    Finally, it''s the turn of iron and blood. I''m almost asleep.


    In the rest area, Xie Kun got up together and arched his hands toward the white beaver before they came on stage together.


    In this game, Baili didn''t worry about fighting tiger and leopard, so he didn''t give any more explanation.


    People from tiger and leopard over there saw Xie Kun and Huo bin come out together, and they were defeated in an instant.


    These two purple spirits, they will lose.


    The Yangtze River Qian of the tiger and leopard regiment first arched his hands to Xie Kun when he came to power. "We''ll have a friendly exchange. Deputy head Xie can be merciful for a moment."


    Xie Kun also arched his hand, "please be merciful to commander Jiang."


    Jiang Qian''s mouth involuntarily smoked.


    Is it important that he stay or not? He can''t beat them anyway.


    The battle soon began, and iron and blood won the tiger and leopard in only one cup of tea.


    Jiang Qian covered his chest and said to Xie Kun, "thank you very much for your kindness."


    Xie Kun grinned and arched his hand, "admit it."


    The referee waved a small flag, "the fourth set of iron mercenaries won."


    "Win..."


    The crowd and the audience were cheering.


    Xu Zhong raised his hand, and the cheers at the bottom of his hand subsided in an instant.


    "The first round of the second round of promotion of the mercenary regiment, wolves, wind and thunder, hot sun, iron and blood, the next round of competition, is still a pair of two fight, now start the game."


    Xu Zhong threw the number plates of war wolf, wind and thunder, scorching sun and iron blood into the wooden box again, and then touched out two plates again.


    "In the second round of the second round, the warwolf mercenary regiment versus the Warstorm thunder mercenary regiment."


    Chen Chong breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his eyes and looked at Xu Zhong with deep meaning. Then he took Yu Hongliang and others to the stage.


    Luo Hao, who was in the wind and thunder over here, also flew on the stage with people.


    The two sides soon began to fight. Chen Chong was still fighting with one enemy. However, compared with the flying crane just now, it is obviously difficult to cope with the current wind and thunder.


    Luo Hao wants to restrain Chen Chong himself, but his cultivation is obviously unable to do so.


    Soon, the wolf defeated Fenglei in the same way.


    The referee looked at Chen Chong on the stage and raised a small flag.


    "The wolf mercenary regiment wins."


    "Won..."


    The people of the wolf mercenary regiment cheered, and the audience at the bottom also talked.


    "The warwolf mercenary regiment deserves to be the champion in five years, and its strength is not weak."


    "It seems that the war wolf will fight with iron and blood again. I don''t know which of these two mercenaries is more powerful."


    "I think warwolf will win. After all, warwolf has won the championship five times in a row."


    "I bet that iron and blood will win. If the head of iron and blood comes out, the wolf will surely lose."


    ¡­¡­


    The head of the scorching sun glared at the disputing audience.


    How could it be? Before they were compared, they decided that iron and blood would win. It was just too much.


    "In the second game, in the fifth Bureau, the scorching sun mercenaries fought the iron mercenaries."


    Hearing Xu Zhong''s cry, Shi ran turns coldly to Bai Li.


    How about the commander of iron and blood, is not a girl, he is not afraid of her.


    With a big wave of his hand, Shi ran led his team members to the stage.


    Bai Li didn''t rush Xie Kun and his team to the stage, but first observed the personnel allocation under the scorching sun.


    The scorching sun mercenary regiment is worthy of being the top three teams, and its strength is not weak. In addition to the purple spirit of Shi ran, there are two blue spirits and two green spirits on the stage. The configuration is almost the same as that of the war wolf. If the war wolf is against them, it will be a fierce battle.


    Chen Chong looks at Bai Li with a look of schadenfreude.


    The sun is not weak. He wants to see how they can win the sun.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at Chen Chong, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "You can see clearly the fighting style of the commander of warwolf just now."


    People micro Leng, casually think of what, immediately all laugh, "see clearly."


    Bai Lixie looked at Huo bin with a smile, "I''ll see you for a while."


    Huo bin immediately confident arch hand, "subordinate must complete the task."


    Bai Li smiles and waves, and all of them go on the stage together.


    Did not see white beaver appear, the audience below are a little disappointed.


    "The commander of iron and blood is not on the stage yet?"


    "Maybe you have to wait for the war wolf to come out?"


    "It''s also possible. After all, thanks to the strength of the scorching sun, Xie Kun has more than enough."


    After listening to the people''s words, Shi ran was even more angry.


    "Chief Shi, please give me your advice."


    After Xie Kun came to the stage, he arched his hand at Shi ran.Shi ran glared at Xie Kun with his eyes, and without saying a word, he attacked him.


    Others came forward one after another, and soon the double convenient fight began.


    White beaver sat in the rest area, watching the game on the stage.


    On the stage, Xie Kun fought against Shi ran, and Huo bin, as Bai Li said, had two blue spirits under one control. Huo bin was already in the middle of the purple period, and even with one enemy and two, he was able to do well.


    In this way, Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin and Wu Da are three to two, not to mention three to two. Even if Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin are the only two, the two Qingling are not rivals.


    Soon the three will join forces to fight the two Qingling down the stage.


    Then the three people still follow the old method, together to help Huo bin deal with the two Lanling.


    Four on two, the outcome can be imagined, the two Lanling also quickly stepped down.


    Then five to one, Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin, Wu Dagen didn''t make a move. Huo bin and Xie Kun beat Shi ran down.


    This time, iron and blood still won effortlessly.


    The referee waved a small flag, "the iron mercenaries won."


    The people of iron and blood immediately cheered, and the sun was overcast.


    But at this time, the most ugly face is not Shi ran, but Chen Chong.


    The configuration of the scorching sun is equal to them. He seems to have foreseen his failure. What''s more, his opponents still use their methods.


    Fortunately, he made preparations in advance, otherwise he would lose today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Xu Zhong scored two points on the iron and blood match card, and the score of iron and blood surpassed the wolf in an instant.


    "In the second round, in the third round, the wolf mercenary regiment fought the iron mercenary regiment."


    In a flash, everyone was excited.


    "The war wolf finally has a fight with iron and blood. It''s a good show to watch."


    "I don''t know who will win in the end."


    "In this last match, the commander of iron and blood should be able to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chong glanced at Wu Da secretly, and then took people to the competition platform.


    Baili looked at the five people and said, "all of us must listen to Xie Kun''s command in a moment. No one is allowed to act privately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    The five answered immediately.


    Bai Li waved, and the crowd followed Xie Kun to the stage.


    Chen Chong looked at Xie Kun and disdained to hook his lips. "We are finally on. I hope you can fight for some gas this time. Don''t be my defeated general."


    Xie Kun raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "defeat or defeat will be known only after fighting."


    Chen Chong''s face suddenly cooled down and glared at Xie Kun.


    Damn it, it''s a change of master. He''s so bold. He used to talk to him like that.


    Chen Chong carries Xuanqi and rushes directly to fight with Xie Kun.


    The other four also fought against Cao Yue.


    The final battle finally began. Everyone craned their necks and looked at the stage. Although the head of iron and blood didn''t show up, it was definitely the most wonderful competition of the whole mercenary competition.


    White beaver sat in the rest area, looking at the competition on the stage for a moment.


    It seems that Chen Chong''s cultivation is higher than Xie Kun, but it is obviously impossible for him to defeat Xie Kun with one enemy.


    The two blue spirits in the battle wolf team are also higher than the two blue spirits in the scorching sun before. If Huo bin wants to defeat two with one, it is also very difficult.


    As for the two Qingling, they should be inferior to Yu Chongjin and Cao Yue, but they are much higher than their Wu Da.


    It seems that neither of them can make use of Chen Chong''s method before.


    At the moment, Huo bin is holding a blue spirit and a green spirit, Cao Yue is fighting a green spirit, Yu Chongjin and Wu Da are fighting a blue spirit. Judging from the current situation, the strength of the two sides is almost the same.


    While fighting with Xie Kun, Chen Chong and he watched the situation on the field.


    The peace talks between Han Quan and Huo bin can be regarded as a tie. Yu Hongliang obviously can''t beat Cao Yue. Xu Jue is obviously inferior to Yu Chongjin and Wu Da. If he continues to fight like this, the wolf will lose soon.


    Chen Chong changed direction with Xie Kun in a blink and winked at Wu Da.


    Wu Da suddenly looks at Yu Chongjin, Xu Jue''s, and Xie Kun and Chen Chong over there.


    "Deputy chief Xie, I''ll help you."


    With her eyes flashing, Wu Da immediately walked to Xie Kun and helped Xie Kun fight Chen Chong.


    Bai Li frowned at Wu Da''s sudden movement.


    This Wu Da, Xie Kun''s control is good, he goes to join in what lively.


    Seeing Wu Da coming over, Chen Chong''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    He''s really a smart guy.


    Xie Kun is an instant black face, coldly glancing at Wu Da around his eyes.


    "You''re not needed here. Help Yu Chongjin."


    Wu Da''s eyes twinkled. "Commander Xie is at ease. Captain Yu is more than enough to deal with Xu Jue."


    Wu Da raised his sword and stabbed Chen Chong.


    Chen Chong raised a sneer at the corner of his lips. As soon as he lifted his sword, he flew Wu Da out.


    Xie Kun frowned, immediately came forward to catch Wu Da, and then threw him back to Yu Chongjin, "give me the order."


    Wu Da turned away his lips, but did not dare to make trouble again. He could only fight Xu Jue with Yu Chongjin.


    Fearing that others would see the clue, Wu Da did not dare to help Xu Jue too obviously, but she did not contribute to the war.


    Xu Jue didn''t put him in the eye, only focused on dealing with Yu Chongjin.


    He didn''t expect that he was a blue spirit, so hard to deal with such a green spirit as Yu Chongjin.


    No wonder this boy can pull Wu deputy head down the stage, there is some strength.


    Several people fought for a long time. Except Yu Hongliang was injured by Cao Yue, others were all tied. The white beaver''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the voice was sent to Xie Kun, "set up the five element array."


    Xie Kun nodded, instantly moved to the upper left position, and yelled, "five element array."


    Hearing Xie Kun''s order, the other four men immediately moved to their positions, and the five element array formed instantly.


    "Start the battle!"


    With a wave of Xie Kun''s long sword, the five element array starts immediately, and the attack power of several people increases several times in an instant. The warwolf people immediately feel the pressure, and even Chen Chong changes from the upper to the lower.


    The audience at the bottom and the city Lords on the high platform looked at this magical scene, and their eyes widened in surprise."I didn''t expect that the iron and blood will still be in formation. The wolf will be in danger."


    "This formation is so powerful that it seems that I haven''t seen it before."


    "With such a powerful array, it seems that the game is going to be won by iron and blood."


    In the box of the watching tower, Yan Hongtian looked at the competition on the stage in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the white fairy still knew the array. It was really versatile."


    Mo Beichen looks at that some familiar array, instantly think of what, can''t help but to hook up the lip corner.


    Learn to apply, this little thing is really smart.


    Ye Lin next door is also a face of praise, "villa master, white girl is so smart."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    She''s really a smart woman. He knew that at the auction.


    "Poof..."


    On the stage, Yu Hongliang and Tan Fei, two weak green spirits, were beaten to fly out, and they all ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    Yu Hongliang falls to the ground and stares at Cao Yue.


    Damn it, I lost to him last time, but I can''t beat him this time.


    Seeing that Hong Liang was injured in peace talks, Chen Chong was very nervous and secretly winked at Yu Hongliang.


    Yu Hongliang understood, got up, raised his sword, and stabbed Cao at the lower right.


    Cao Yue saw the situation immediately raised the sword to block, but saw Wu Da unexpectedly rushed over and blocked in front of him.


    Cao is more startled and pulls Wu Da behind him. He fights with Yu Hongliang.


    When Wu Dayi leaves his position, the five element array is broken by the way, and the attack power of several people falls instantly.


    Xie Kun frowned and glanced suspiciously at Wu Da who was protected by Cao Yue.


    Why did this kid just leave?


    With Cao Yue''s strength, he doesn''t need him to block the sword. Yu Hongliang is not his opponent at all.


    Bai Li also saw the clue and looked at Wu Da on the stage without expression.


    Yesterday was heart disease, what is today?


    For the first time, he abandoned Yu Chongjin to help Xie Kun. The second time, he went to destroy the array without any reason. This Wu Da is too strange.


    On the opposite terrace, LAN Mingyu is also frowning at Wu Da.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the weakest one."


    That person has not worked hard, even if he has been making trouble all the time. There is absolutely a problem.


    Mo Beichen eyes micro MI, "not urgent, with his bad results."


    He had already seen that there was something wrong with this person, and I believe the beaver should have seen it this time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Cao Yue, Yu Hongliang hit Wu Da. Instead of fighting Cao Yue, Yu Hongliang kept chasing Wu Da.


    Wu Da was not Yu Hongliang''s opponent, and deliberately let water, so he almost got stabbed several times.


    In this way, Cao Yue''s rhythm was completely disrupted. He had to protect Wu Da and prevent Yu Hongliang from sneaking attack. Soon, he fell into the downwind and was beaten by Yu Hongliang.


    When the long sword came, Cao Yue pushed Wu Da aside, and his shoulder blade was pierced instantly.


    Cao quickly frowned, covered his shoulders, raised his feet and kicked Yu Hongliang out.


    Seeing this, Xie Kun immediately waved away Chen Chong and looked at Cao Yue, "how are you doing?"


    Cao bit his teeth and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Bai Li pinches his fist and stares at Wu Da on the stage and squints.


    Seeing that Cao Yue was injured, Wu Da immediately ran forward and said, "Captain Cao, are you ok?"


    Cao more glanced at Wu Da and frowned, "no problem, you hide to one side."


    He is beside him, not only can''t help, on the contrary, let him put his hands and feet to use.


    "I..."


    When Wu Da Gang wants to speak, Yu Hongliang flies back and stabs Wu Da.


    Cao Yue was startled and immediately pushed Wu Da away and took up his sword.


    However, Yu Hongliang did not compete with Cao Yue, but chased Wu Da. Wu Da was also very cooperative and fell into danger.


    Yu Hongliang stabs him with a sword. Wu Da wants to hide behind Cao Yue, but he suddenly gets a foot on his buttocks. The whole person is caught off guard and falls off the stage.


    For a moment, everyone was staring at Yu Chongjin, who was stretching his feet.


    "What''s going on? Why did your own people kick them off?"


    "If the man comes down, he doesn''t see what role he has on the stage, so he will hold back."


    "Yes, I think iron and blood can win the war wolf even if there are only four people."


    Watching Wu Da step down, the people in the iron mercenary regiment are all dumbfounded.


    It''s still Oolong


    Is captain Yu mistaken?


    The people of the wolf mercenary regiment were also dumbfounded. They all looked muddled and could not understand.


    Cao looked at Yu Chongjin and blinked.


    How did he kick Wu Da down, though that guy was a bit cumbersome.


    Xie Kun looked at Yu Chongjin with admiration.In fact, he also wanted to kick Wu Da down, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by this boy.


    The white beaver also raises the corners of his lips with admiration.


    Yu Chongjin is such a boy that she really likes him more and more.


    LAN Mingyu on the terrace also looks at Yu Chongjin with interest.


    "What an interesting boy."


    Chen Chong frowned and looked at Wu Da who had fallen to the ground. He was worried for a moment.


    How to win without Wu Da.


    Chen Chong looks up at Yu Chongjin.


    This boy is really rare, but he should not come to fight wolves.


    Wu Da gets up from the ground and stares at Yu Chongjin on the stage.


    Damn it, how dare you kick him out of the stage.


    White beaver glanced at Wu Da, who was full of resentment. A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Wuda."


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Wu Daxin suddenly shook and forced himself to turn around calmly, "commander."


    White beaver hook lips, a face gentle way, "come to watch the game."


    "Yes."


    Wu Da bowed and immediately stood behind Bai Li.


    Wu Da secretly looked at the back of Bai Li''s head, and was very upset.


    Chief, what does that mean?


    Yu Chongjin kicked him out of office. She didn''t scold him, but she didn''t embarrass him. Did she see that?


    And Yu Chongjin, what does it mean to kick him out of office?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Wu Da, standing behind Bai Li, looks puzzled and nervous.


    But I don''t know that Bai Li sitting in front of him has heard his heart clearly.


    Baili narrowed her eyes coldly. What a picky Wu Da, how dare she collude with warwolves and sell iron and blood to see how she will deal with him later.


    On the stage, Xie Kun, Yu Chongjin and others are still keeping up with the four opponents and five.


    Although Xie Kun didn''t have the upper hand in the battle against Chen Chong, he was able to restrain him.


    Huo bin was able to deal with Han Quan''s peace talks.


    Cao Yue''s opponent or Yu Hongliang, both injured, not too Hongliang, obviously unable to beat Cao Yue.


    Yu Chongjin fought Xu Jue. Although they were not at the same level as Xu Jue, Yu Chongjin did not fall behind.


    The two sides were inseparable from each other on the stage, and the mercenaries watching from below were all nervous.


    Even the audience watched the stage nervously.


    The white beaver saw that the blood on Cao Yue''s shoulder was flowing more and more, and his face became more and more pale.


    Cao Yue''s injury is not suitable for a long-term battle. I''m afraid Yu Chongjin is not Xu Jue''s opponent for a long time. Huo bin will struggle with one enemy and two enemies. Even Xie Kun can''t hold Chen Chong down for a long time.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Huo bin and sends the message to him.


    "Huo bin."


    Huo bin heard Bai Li''s voice and immediately looked back at the rest area.


    The white beaver quickly frowned and whispered, "be careful of the back."


    Huo bin immediately turned around and waved Han Quan''s sword.


    "I''ll give you a voice now, and you''ll listen to me as you fight."


    Huo bin did not dare to speak, only nodded to show that he understood.


    Baili didn''t explain much, but said, "you know a little about the array. I''m going to teach you a four person attack array. Listen carefully..."


    While dealing with Han Quan''s peace talks, Huo bin listened carefully to Bai Li''s words.


    After listening to Bai Li''s array, Huo Bin''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement, and immediately used Xuanli to open Han Quan''s peace talk.


    "Square array."


    Huo bin big drink, looking at Xie Kun way, "boss, you go north, occupy the north."


    Xie Kun nodded and immediately moved to the north.


    See Xie Kun station position is very right, Huo bin also instantly stood to his South inferior.


    Then, Huo bin looked at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin.


    "Yu Chongjin left, occupied the northwest, Cao Yue right east, occupied the East."


    The two immediately waved away their opponents and flew to the east-west direction.


    Soon, four of them surrounded each other and surrounded the wolf mercenary group in the middle.


    Huo bin cut his finger and drew a southern character in the air.


    White beaver at the same time to the other three people, "do as you do, with their own blood on the array to write your position."


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, the three did not think much, and immediately followed Huo bin.


    The people of the wolf mercenary regiment are a little confused.


    Chen Chong was the first to react, "don''t let them form a battle."


    Chen Chong said, then raised his sword and stabbed Xie Kun.


    After finishing his last stroke, Xie Kun immediately fought Chen Chong with his sword.


    When Hong Liang and others react to stop it, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin also finish writing the word blood.


    A golden light suddenly appeared, and the golden border covered the whole table like a round ball cover.


    Xie Kun and others, who were in the four directions, felt suddenly full of strength.


    A fierce battle started in an instant. With the blessing of the square array, the warwolf mercenary regiment was soon defeated.


    Cao Yue stabbed Yu Hongliang''s shoulder blade with a sword.


    Yu Hongliang is in pain. Before he shouts out, Cao Yue raises his feet and kicks him off the stage.


    Seeing Hong Liang fall off the stage, Chen Chongxin suddenly trembles, and immediately wants to go to rescue. However, Xie Kun is like a dog skin plaster, sticking to him, making him lack of skills.


    "Bang" ground, Yu Hongliang fell heavily to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Under the wolf mercenary regiment, immediately dragged Yu Hongliang back to the rest area.


    After the settlement of Yu Hongliang, Cao Yue directly rushed to Huo Bin''s side, and made peace talks to fight against each other.


    Tan Fei''s accomplishments are higher than that of Yu Hongliang, but he is not Cao Yue''s opponent, and soon he is in a weak position.


    With Cao Yue''s share, Huo bin instantly relaxed a lot.


    Han Quan is Lan Ling, not Huo Bin''s opponent at all, and he was soon knocked down by Huo bin.


    Cao Yue also followed, will talk about flying kick off the stage.


    Seeing his own people being kicked off the stage one by one, Chen Chong was in a state of impatience, and his despair lingered in his mind.


    It''s over. Today, I still can''t beat iron and blood.


    After the settlement of Han Quan''s peace talks, Huo bin flew to Xie Kun to help fight Chen Chong and Cao Yue to help Yu Chongjin.


    Although Chen Chong''s accomplishments are higher than Huo bin and Xie Kun, they can''t compete with each other.


    Xu Jue here is also the same, a Yu Chongjin he can easily deal with, and another strength is not weak Cao Yue, also quickly fell.Four on two, Chen Chong and Xu Jue were defeated together.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Chong and Xu Jue were knocked out of the competition platform at the same time.


    "Win..."


    Before the referee waved the flag, the iron mercenaries cheered.


    The audience at the bottom cheered cheerfully.


    "The strength of iron and blood is really strong, without a person can win."


    "Winning two games in a row, it seems that the iron and blood mercenaries will win this time."


    "Iron and blood as expected can''t be underestimated, I''m afraid the wolf won''t win this time."


    The audience at the bottom of a heated discussion, the referee on the stage finally came to his senses and waved the small flag.


    "The iron mercenaries won."


    Xu Zhong sighed silently, picked up the pen and added two points to the iron and blood game.


    This time, the score between iron and wolf was opened.


    "At the end of the second game, the iron and blood mercenaries won three games in a row, scoring six points and a total of 21 points, ranking first for the time being."


    Hearing Xu Zhong''s announcement, Xie Kun finally had a smile on his solemn face. He turned his eyes and looked at Chen Chong on the ground.


    He said that it is not certain who will win who loses.


    Looking at the score of five points on the card, Chen Chong covered his chest and hammered down the ground angrily.


    The hateful iron and blood, the hateful Xie Kun, he tried his best to lose.


    Chen Chong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xie Kun resentfully.


    There''s one last game. They haven''t lost yet.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    The soldiers of the wolf mercenary group immediately stepped forward to help Chen Chong.


    Xie Kun ignored Chen Chong''s angry eyes and helped Cao Yue to get off the stage.


    White cat looked at Cao Yue''s white lip color and worried, "how are you?"


    Cao Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Today is the best time I''ve played."


    It''s refreshing to win the wolf mercenary regiment.


    Bai Li laughs and throws a poinsettia to Cao Yue.


    "Chief Xie."


    Cao Yue took Baili''s pill and threw it into his mouth without looking at it.


    Baili looked at the four people who were more or less injured, and said with appreciation, "you have performed very well today. You may not be the highest mercenary, but you are the best."


    One word made the four people excited, and the other mercenaries were excited.


    "Long live, iron blood!"


    Impassioned cheers resounded throughout the stadium.


    Chen Chong looked at a piece of jubilant blood, and instantly became angry.


    Other mercenary regiments are also looking at the iron blood with envy.


    They don''t know what they envy?


    Perhaps they envy their victory, or they have a good team leader, or they envy their unity. In short, it is envy.


    Xu Zhong raised his eyes and swept the people under his eyes. He raised his hand and said, "the third competition will be held tomorrow morning. Please prepare for the promotion of the four mercenaries."


    Chen Chong glared at Bai Li and Xie Kun fiercely, and then he shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    It''s childish


    The white beaver curled his mouth and went back to the camp with the man of iron and blood.


    Once back at the camp, Xie Kun went to Bai Li and whispered, "chief, I have something to tell you."


    Bai Li secretly glanced at Wu Da, whose eyes were erect, and raised his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun also glanced at Wu Da, frowned and nodded.


    Baili walked up to the crowd and said with a smile, "today our five heroes performed very well. We give them the warmest applause."


    When Bai Li finished, the crowd clapped with excitement.


    Huo Bin''s face is happy, Cao Yue is also a smile.


    Yu Chongjin glanced at Wu Da without expression.


    Xie Kun also frowned at Wu Da.


    Hearing Bai Li''s praise, Wu Da breathed a sigh of relief.


    The regiment leader said five heroes, which should be nothing to see.


    Bai Li listened to Wu Da''s voice, and raised her eyes and said, "tomorrow''s third competition needs all the staff to participate. I hope you will continue to work hard. If you win tomorrow, I will hold the most grand celebration banquet for you."


    "Celebration banquet A celebration banquet... "


    The crowd cheered in a moment.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early."


    Bai Li finished and looked at Xie Kun, and they went out of the camp together.


    Wu Da looked at their backs and immediately wanted to follow them, but was stopped by Yu Chongjin.


    "Why?"


    Wu Da looks warily at Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin droops eyes, "I''m really sorry today, I kicked the wrong person."


    Hearing this, Wu Da was instantly angry, but when he heard that Yu Chongjin was kicking the wrong person, his heart was relieved."Well, you didn''t mean to."


    Wu Da waved and went out again.


    Yu Chongjin was in front of Wu Da again.


    Wu Da frowned at Yu Chongjin, his eyes full of impatience.


    Yu Chongjin hook lip, "in order to express my apology, I invite you to drink."


    Wu Da''s eyes flashed, "no need..."


    Before Wu Da''s words finished, Cao Yue came over and put his shoulder on his shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, I''m so happy today. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Without waiting for Wu Da to speak again, Cao Yue took him away.


    Yu Chongjin squints at Wu Da''s back, and then follows.


    Outside the camp, Xie Kun frowned at Bai Li, "commander, I think there is something wrong with Wu Da."


    Bai Li sneered, "I know that he was bribed by Chen Chong and became the internal agent of the war wolf."


    "I''m going to kill this pickpocket."


    Xie Kun''s eyes light a cold, angrily a swing sleeve, then want to go inside.


    Baili stopped Xie Kun and sneered, "don''t worry. Since Chen Chong wants to be famous so much, we have to help him."


    Xie Kun frowned, "the regiment''s meaning is..."


    The white beaver squinted, evil and evil hook lips, "you go to invite each city Lord, say I invite them to drink wine to enjoy the moon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    In the iron camp.


    Cao Yue and Wu Da are still drinking wine, and Yu Chongjin has fallen asleep at the table.


    "Ha..."


    Cao Yue belched and slapped Wu Da on the shoulder. "Good tomorrow Good performance, team leader one Will send us It''s a big prize. "


    Wu Da also drank red face, but consciousness is very clear, face without expression, but the bottom of his eyes is a cold light.


    It''s just a Haoyuan pill. I don''t know how many bottles of gold he can buy. He doesn''t care about her reward.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of the window, and Wu Da''s hand with the wine glass shook violently.


    "You..."


    Cao Yue frowned at Wu Da.


    "I''ll go out and untie my hand."


    Wu Da fiercely put the glass on the table and ran out in a hurry.


    Cao Yue looked at Wu Da''s back and squinted slightly, but his dim eyes were clear at the moment.


    Seeing Wu Da out of the camp, Cao Yue got up and wanted to follow him out, but he was held up.


    Cao Yue turned around and saw the sober Yu Chongjin. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you are not drunk."


    Yu Chongjin hook lips, "two glasses of wine, which is so easy to get drunk."


    Cao Yue''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he said, "do you think there is something wrong with Wu Da?"


    Yu Chongjin squinted, "don''t follow him, let''s go to find deputy commander Xie."


    Cao Yue nodded, and they went to find Xie Kun together.


    To Xie Kun and Huo Bin''s camp, but only Huo bin.


    "You''ve come just in time. Call everyone up."


    Before Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin talk, Huo bin opens his mouth first.


    Two people are stupefied first, then realize what, eyeground flash at the same time a touch of excitement.


    "Yes."


    They answered and immediately returned to the camp account.


    The mountain behind the camp at this time.


    "Where is this place?"


    Chen Qinghe, the master of Shengsi City, frowned at the dark in front of him.


    Tian Jihu, the owner of the city, also waved aside the branches and frowned, "that''s right. I had a good drink in front of me. How can we come here all of a sudden?"


    Without waiting for Xie Kun to open his mouth to explain, Yan Hongtian on one side frowned and cried, "let you come, what nonsense?"


    Chen Qinghe and Tian Jihu looked ugly and turned their lips, but they dare not say anything more.


    The ten cities in the northwest of chilie have always been led by Yan Hongtian, the master of Chishui City. Shengsi and Fuyu are both ten cities in Northwest China. Even though Chen Qinghe and Tian Jihu are dissatisfied with Yan Hongtian, they dare not show their dissatisfaction.


    Hubak cast a puzzled glance at Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian is very positive about the head of iron and blood. Does he know this iron and blood leader?


    Zhuo Qingyun knows the origin of Yan Hongtian and Bai Li. He is curious about what tricks Baili is going to play.


    Ye Lin followed Zhuo Qingyun and whispered, "master, what do you mean by the white girl? We didn''t show up just now when we were invited to dinner. What are we going to do here in the back of the wilderness? "


    Zhuo Qingyun light raised eyebrows, "follow is, a moment to the natural will know."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin nodded and followed Zhuo Qingyun back to the mountain.


    The crowd did not walk long before they saw the white beaver.


    Looking at the city lords whose clothes and hair were scratched by the branches, the white beaver couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Looking up at the last step, Zhuo Qingyun, dressed neatly, Bai Li picked her eyebrows.


    It''s him again. Is he also the Lord of the city?


    Zhuo Qingyun also looks at Bai Li, two people four eyes meet.


    Looking at Bai Li''s charming eyes, Zhuo Qingyun frowns.


    Good soul of a pair of eyes, but with his memory of that pair of black eyes do not seem to be the same.


    The white beaver frowned slowly.


    This man is really good-looking. Where did she meet him.


    "Commander, the city lords are here."


    Xie Kun went to Bai Li and bowed down to report.


    The white beaver looked back at the crowd, arched his hands and said, "it''s hard for several city Lords."


    Chen Qinghe patted the leaves on his shoulder and said discontentedly, "what does the commander of iron and blood want us to do in the wilderness?"


    "That''s right. We haven''t had a good drink yet." Tian Jihu also follows the complaining way.


    Baili chuckled and hooked his lips. "I just invited you to drink."


    "Drinking here?"


    Tian Jihu frowned and looked around the dark area.


    It''s the wind from the north and the West.


    Other people are also a look of disgust, only four people do not dislike.


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai are curious, hubak is interested, Zhuo Qingyun is indifferent.


    The white beaver''s beautiful eyes sweep, instantly all people''s expressions are in the eye."It would be more pleasant to drink wine in this place with clear wind and bright moon."


    With a wave of white beaver''s sleeve robe, the wooden piles on both sides of the crowd lit up in an instant.


    All of them suddenly glared, and the expression of disgust on their faces turned into admiration in an instant.


    Looking at the banquet that had been arranged in front of him, Chen Qinghe picked his eyebrows, "it''s not bad here."


    Tian Jihu also nodded with a smile, "it''s really special."


    Li maozi also laughed, "I haven''t had a drink in the wilderness. I''ll try it today."


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and held out a gesture of invitation.


    When everyone sat down, the white beaver set a border around him, and then he sat down on the throne.


    Looking at the white beaver''s movement, hubuck''s lips raised a meaningful smile.


    "The commander of iron and blood has a heart. There is so much to drink."


    White beaver eyes light flash, chuckle way, "drink wine to appreciate the moon, is elegant thing, how can not pay attention to."


    Li maozi took a sip of wine, then looked around the green mountains and green tunnels around him, "if I say that this woman is different from the man, this idea is still very novel."


    Bai Li chuckled and raised his glass to the crowd. "Today I invite you to drink, but I haven''t been able to accompany you. Now I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The white beaver looked up and drank.


    Seeing Bai Li so happy, everyone immediately laughed.


    "Come on, since the head of iron and blood is so sincere, let''s have a toast together."


    Li maozi "this is the Lord of blue pool, hubak."


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows clearly. It turns out that the middle-aged man he saw in the octagonal building is the leader of blue pool, the top ten cities in lanhuan southeast.


    The white beaver''s eyes fluttered gently, and he arched his hand to hubak with a smile, "the Lord of Hu is polite."


    "Head Mo, you are very polite."


    Hubak also got up to reply.


    Yan Hongtian then went to the second table to introduce.


    "This is the Lord of Shanghe City, Li Hongxing, known as Li maozi."


    Li maozi and Baili had seen him before. He was a strong man drinking with hubak that day, but he was also one of the city Lords.


    The white beaver grinned and arched his hand. "Lord Li is polite."


    "Head Mo, you are very polite."


    Li maozi immediately got up to return the gift.


    ¡­¡­


    After a turn, Yan Hongtian and Bai Li went to the last table, and compared with Zhuo Qingyun, he said, "this is the master of Banyue villa, Zhuo Qingyun."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. It turned out that he was the master of Banyue villa, and that was the owner of Banyue Pavilion. Did he see him in Banyue pavilion?


    Still can''t remember where he met Zhuo Qingyun. Bai Li bowed his hand with a smile, "it turns out that Zhuo village master is polite."


    "Head Mo, you are very polite."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at Bai Li without any expression and gets up to reply.


    After seeing the ceremony, Bai Li turns to return to the main seat, but listens to the voice of Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Wait..."


    Bai Li turns around and looks at Zhuo Qingyun suspiciously.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li for two seconds and then said, "you lost your things."


    The white beaver droops his eyes and looks at the small jade bottle beside the table, some Leng Shen.


    When did the little jade bottle fall off? She didn''t find it at all.


    In the white Li Leng God, Zhuo Qingyun has picked up the jade bottle and handed it to her.


    Bai Li regains his mind and reaches for the jade bottle. His green jade finger accidentally touches Zhuo Qingyun''s hand.


    Bai Li doesn''t care, but Zhuo Qingyun is slightly trembling.


    Thank you


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun strangely and put the jade bottle into his sleeve pocket again.


    White beaver returned to the main seat and raised his glass to the crowd again.


    "Today we are not drunk, and tomorrow if I win the championship, I will invite you to have a good drink."


    Everyone then raised the glass and said with a smile, "head of Mo, don''t worry, with the strength of iron and blood today, he will win the championship."


    "Yes, yes, iron and blood will win the championship. Head Mo, you can rest assured."


    Bai Li raised his glass and chuckled, "with your good words, I will do it first."


    The white beaver looked up and drank again.


    People followed and raised their glasses and raised their heads.


    Zhuo Qingyun was holding her glass, but she didn''t drink at all.


    Ye Lin felt Zhuo Qingyun''s abnormality and leaned over to wonder, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Zhuo Qingyun stares at the white beaver on the main seat for a moment, and then says, "that woman on that day is not her."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Lin looked at Zhuo Qingyun foolishly, but did not understand what he said.


    Zhuo Qingyun said nothing but drank the wine bitterly.


    The bitter taste slipped down the throat and spread to the viscera.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhuo Qingyun''s face and body seem to be in bloom, and countless red spots appear in an instant.Ye Lin suddenly glared, "how can this happen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Ye Lin looks at the red dot on Zhuo Qingyun''s face in disbelief.


    The villa master is allergic to Miss Bai. Is he really wrong? The woman that night was not Bai girl.


    When ye Lin called out, all the others looked at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s red spots, Bai Li was shocked.


    "Master Zhuo, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Qingyun did not speak with a cold face. Instead, the city Lord song yueyun said with a smile, "don''t worry about commander mo. this is an old problem again. Did you just meet him?"


    White beaver micro Leng next, immediately thought of what to nod.


    "When I just took the bottle, I accidentally touched it."


    She just touched him, but she didn''t poison him.


    Songyueyun picked her eyebrows with a smile, "that''s right, Zhuo village master. She''s allergic to women."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    What''s the problem? She hasn''t heard of this disease for so long?


    Li maozi also laughed and drank a glass of wine and said, "unless you are not a woman, otherwise as long as you meet him, he will definitely be allergic."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Not a woman?


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body was stiff. What flashed in her mind?


    Bai Li looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s shocked expression, frowns and walks off the main table.


    "Master Zhuo, are you ok? I know a little about medical skills. Let me help you to have a look."


    Bai Li then reached out to check Zhuo Qingyun''s pulse.


    Zhuo Qingyun took a cold look at Bai Li and suddenly got up. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave first."


    Zhuo Qingyun arched her hand at the crowd, then waved the border of Bai Li, and turned away in a hurry.


    "Villa master..."


    Seeing this, Ye Lin also glared at the white beaver, and went after Zhuo Qingyun.


    Bai Li looked at the back of the master and servant for some reason.


    What do these two people mean? She didn''t mean it on purpose. God knows he will be allergic to women.


    But as a doctor, she was curious about his strange disease.


    Ye Lin catches up with Zhuo Qingyun and looks at him with a worried face.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly turned to look at Ye Lin, "go and check all the men around Bai Li''er."


    "Men?"


    Ye Lin blinked foolishly.


    When did the villa master become interested in men?


    "I want their portraits. I can''t miss any of them."


    Zhuo Qingyun narrowed her eyes and disappeared in the woods with a flick of her sleeve.


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s back.


    Portrait?


    Was it a man who belittled the villa master that night?


    Thinking of the scene he saw that night, Ye Lin couldn''t help shivering.


    If it''s a man, that man is miserable.


    "Chief."


    Xie Kun ran to Bai Li in a hurry and whispered, "here they are."


    White beaver lip Cape draws up a sneer, raise hand way, "let Huo bin they are ready, don''t let a person give run."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun bowed down and disappeared in the woods.


    Bai Li turned to look at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s no fun to drink so much. How about I invite you to see a play?"


    The people put down their glasses with great interest.


    "Why, head Mo also invited people to sing here."


    White cat evil evil pick eyebrow, "after a while everybody saw to know. But my play is quite special. I''ll ask you to keep quiet later, so as not to disturb the performers. "


    People looked at each other, more curious.


    Hubak looked at Baili meaningfully and said with a smile, "head Mo, don''t worry. In order to see the good play, we will do it naturally."


    White beaver eyes light flash, smile and bow to the people, "then thank you very much."


    Here, Wu Da stealthily follows Chen Chong to the back hillside.


    "Do you want to kill me? Come to me at this time."


    Wu Da looks at Chen Chong with anger on his face.


    If yu Chongjin and Cao Yue were not drunk, I''m afraid they would be exposed today.


    Chen Chong stares at Wu Da coldly, "why, you took me 5000 taels of gold and didn''t want to do anything?"


    Wu Da frowned and his face became cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Chong snorted coldly, "you still have the face to ask what meaning, I give you 5000 Liang is to want iron and blood transfusion, now the result is."


    Thinking of today''s results, Chen Chong was so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    Wu Da disdainfully glanced at Chen Chong and said with a sneer, "I''ve done what I should do. It''s your own skills that are not as good as others. Who can be blamed?"


    Five to four, they can''t win, and have the face to ask him.


    With iron and blood, it is estimated that the war wolf did not make its debut. Fortunately, he did not follow Wu to advance into the warwolf mercenary regiment.Looking at Wu Da''s disdainful eyes, Chen Chong''s eyes instantly ignited two clusters of anger.


    Damn it. How dare you look at him like that.


    "The deal between us is over. Don''t come to me again."


    Wu Da didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Chong any more. After that, he swung his sleeve and turned to go.


    "You want to die."


    Chen Chong''s eyes are red, and he reaches out and pinches Wu Da''s neck.


    Startled, Wu Da immediately pushed Chen Chong away with his spiritual strength.


    "What do you want? Don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Wu Da covers her neck and looks at Chen Chong with vigilance.


    Chen Chong squinted his red eyes, raised his chin and said, "here are two ways for you. Either you can continue to help me tomorrow, or you can return the money to me."


    Wu Da shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve already taken the risk. I won''t refund the money."


    He did those things at the risk of his life. Why should he return the money to him? He should have earned it.


    Chen Chong sneered, "then continue to help me tomorrow."


    The purpose of his coming today is not really to ask him to refund his money.


    Wu Da frowned, drooped his eyes and pondered for a moment. He shook his head and said, "I won''t help you any more. The commander has already begun to doubt me."


    Although the commander may not have thought about him now, if he acts again, he will be found by the commander, and Xie Kun also begins to suspect him. He doesn''t want to take any more risks.


    Chen Chong''s eyes are cold and he pinches Wu Da''s neck again.


    Wu Da frowned and tried to avoid, but could not move.


    "That''s your business. If you don''t help, I have a thousand ways to kill you."


    Chen Chong said, tightening his big hand.


    For a moment, Wu Da was flustered.


    Wu Da blushed and struggled for a while. Then she looked up at Chen Chong and said, "it''s OK to help. I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold."


    "You..."


    Chen Chong was extremely angry, and his forceps like big hand tightened again in an instant.


    Wu Da''s face suddenly turned dark purple, but he pretended to be calm and cold.


    "Well, I''m not going to help you if you don''t give me money. It''s a big deal."


    Chen Chong squints and releases Wu Da.


    "Yes, as long as you can make iron and blood transfusion, 10000 Liang, 10000 Liang."


    Wu Da gasped and reached out with a smile. "The old rule is to give money first."


    Chen Chong''s face suddenly turned cold, and reluctantly took out a pile of silver bills from his arms.


    Wu Da''s eyes were bright and excited.


    "If you can''t lose iron and blood tomorrow, you can taste it with your life."


    Chen Chong throws the silver note to Wu Da, who can''t wait to take it.


    After counting, seeing that the number was right, Wu Da raised his eyes with a smile, "you can rest assured that tomorrow''s iron and blood will be lost."


    Chen Chong looked at Wu Da''s confident appearance and frowned, "what''s your plan?"


    Wu Da put the silver note into his arms and leaned in front of Chen Chong and whispered, "tomorrow morning, I''ll put some powder in their breakfast. Unless they don''t eat it, there''s no doubt that their blood and iron will lose."


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s a good idea. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chong immediately burst into laughter.


    "Commander Chen, what a good mood."


    Wu Da and Chen Chong were shocked by the sudden banter.


    "Who?"


    Chen Chong''s eyes light a Lin, immediately turn around.


    Bai Li comes out of the dark place and looks at Chen Chong and Wu Da with an evil smile.


    "Is it you?"


    Chen Chong frowned at the white cat.


    "Regiment The commander... "


    Wuda trembled more nervously.


    Bai Li glanced at Wu Da coldly, then looked at Chen Chong and said with a smile, "how can I be the only one in such a good play? What do you think of this play?"


    Chen Chong''s heart suddenly shakes when he hears the speech, and Wu Da''s face is pale.


    "Drama is good, but this man is not a good man."


    With a long banter, hubuck came out of the grass behind the beaver.


    "It''s true that a despicable and shameless person and a seller''s pursuit of honor will ruin the elegance and prosperity of this qingfengmingyue."


    WANJIABAO also came out with a disdainful glance at Chen Chong and Wu Da.


    Li maozi waved the insect on his body, discontented, "I thought that the head of Mo wanted to invite us to see what play it was, so we came to catch the traitor for you."


    Bai Li chuckled, "no, I''m inviting you to drink and enjoy the moon. I''m just passing along to see the opera. City Lord Li doesn''t think the play is good-looking."


    Looking at Bai Li''s smiling appearance, Li maozi curled his lips, "it''s not. It''s just that the opera singer is a little ugly. It''s not as good-looking as that actor."


    When Li maozi said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Chong clenched his fists and turned green with anger.


    Damn it, it''s unreasonable to compare him to an actor.Wu Da secretly looked at the white beaver and several city lords and moved back quietly.


    If it doesn''t run, he will die.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    As soon as Wu Dagang turned to run, he was stopped by Xie Kun.


    Wu Da looked at Yu Chongjin and Cao Yue and suddenly glared, "you You are not drunk... "


    Huo bin sneered, "Wuda, you sell blood to be ready to die."


    Wu Da Wen Yan fell to the ground.


    That''s it. Now he''s dead.


    White beaver looked at Chen Chong, whose face was ugly, and said with a smile, "I''m really tired of Chen group leader. In the middle of the night, he also came to bribe our Iron-blooded mercenaries."


    Chen Chong''s angry green face turned red again. He choked his neck and snorted, "what do you want?"


    Bailixie picked her eyebrows with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything about it? I just don''t know if there are any regulations for dealing with bribes in this mercenary competition. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chong''s red and green face suddenly turned black.


    Hubak sneered, "commander Chen, let''s go and see the old city Lord with us."


    Chen Chong looked at the city lords behind the white beaver, and his fist tightened again.


    Damn it, he hit this little woman''s way.


    Hubuck glanced at Chen Chong''s gloomy face and went to the front.


    Chen Chong had no choice but to hang his head and follow him.


    Bai Li glanced at Wu Da, whose face was as gray as death, and looked at Huo bin.


    Huo bin immediately understood, picked up Wu Da, and followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    City Lord''s house.


    Wu Da knelt on the ground trembling, while Chen Chong stood upright with his neck stuck.


    After listening to what hubak and others said, the old city Lord turned to Chen Chong with an ugly face.


    "What they say is true?"


    Chen Chong turned his mouth disapprovingly, "so many people just want to catch me? I said it was fake. Is it still useful? "


    Looking at Chen Chong, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. The white beaver''s lip was slightly and imperceptibly hooked. He looked at Chen Chong and the old city Lord with a smile.


    Today, she took this opportunity to explore the relationship between the old city Lord and the warwolf.


    "Asshole!"


    The old city master was extremely angry, and suddenly patted the table, "you still don''t know what''s wrong."


    He did these things, and he was stupid enough to be caught on the spot.


    What kind of people are hubak and Yan Hongtian? Even he has to be courteous to three people. Now they all stand up for the iron and blood together. He still looks as if he has never acknowledged his mistake. It is absolutely stupid.


    Chen Chong''s body trembled, and the rebellious expression on his face instantly closed.


    CEN Shufeng, standing on one side, immediately stroked his back for the old city master.


    "Take it easy, grandfather."


    CEN Shufeng is caressing the back of the old city master and secretly looking at Bai Li.


    This woman is really like a white beaver, especially that pair of eyes, the same soul.


    Aware of Cen Shufeng''s eyes, Bai Li picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly.


    Listening to Cen Shufeng''s voice, Baili''s enchanting eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Cen Shufeng is really not a common nuisance. He is everywhere.


    The old city master took a few deep breaths and looked at Chen Chong heartily.


    "Chen Chong, I have always placed high hopes on you. I didn''t expect you to do such a dirty thing. I''m really disappointed with you."


    After understanding the meaning of the old city master''s words, Chen Chong immediately knelt down, hung his head and said, "I I was wrong. "


    Seeing that Chen Chong was still smart, the old city master secretly relaxed and continued to stare, "if you know your mistake, you still don''t apologize to the head of iron and blood."


    Bai Li listened to the old city Lord''s obvious words of protecting his short legs, and his lips aroused a sneer.


    It seems that Yan Hongtian is right. The man behind the wolf is the old master of the holy city.


    Joan Chen looked pale and ugly, but he did not dare to defy the orders of the old city master. He could only lift his eyes and look at the white beaver reluctantly, "sorry."


    Listening to Chen Chong''s insincere apology, Bai Li Xie raised his eyebrows. Without looking at Chen Chong, he only looked at the old city Lord. "It''s not necessary to apologize. You''d better sentence him directly."


    The old city Lord''s face was stiff. He wanted to let things pass. However, he didn''t expect that the commander of iron and blood not only grasped the matter, but also let him sentence Chen Chong now.


    The eyes of awe shook gently, and the mind turned a thousand times.


    "Good."


    The old city Lord looked at Bai Li''s rigid pulling at the corners of his lips, and then he looked at Chen Chong.


    "Chen Chong."


    Chen Chong immediately dropped his eyes, "in."


    The old city Lord glared and deliberately said with a straight face, "originally you made such a despicable behavior, you were disqualified, but I think you are the first offender, so you will deduct the score of the second game of your wolf mercenary regiment. Do you have any objection?"


    Hubak and Yan Hongtian frowned at the speech, obviously dissatisfied with the result of the semi-final decision of the old city Lord.


    White beaver also sneers.


    The wolf mercenary regiment scored four points in the second game, but the old city Lord could think of such a light punishment.


    Chen Chong frowned. Some of the scores he didn''t want to win were deducted, but he knew that this was the lightest punishment. He could only bow his head and say, "I didn''t..."


    "The old city Lord''s judgment is too light."


    Before Chen Chong finished his words, hubak''s cool voice came.


    Yan Hongtian also frowned and said angrily, "yes, the wolf bought Wu Da several times and framed iron blood. It should have been canceled for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chong and the old city Lord''s faces became cold at the same time.


    Chen Chong clenched his fist and grinded his teeth with hatred.


    Damn it, what kind of overpowering drug did this woman give these city lords? They helped her so much.


    Ji Youhai glanced at Chen Chong''s indignant eyes and said with a sneer, "the old city master''s judgment is equal to no judgment. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public."


    The score of the third game of the mercenary league competition was 10. Now the score of iron and blood is 21. No matter whether the warwolf gets 17 points or 13 points, as long as he wins the last game, the result will be the same. It''s really a loss that he can think of such a judgment.


    Chen Chong clenched his fist.


    Seeing the public questioning his decision, the old city Lord''s face did not look good.


    "Cough..."


    The old city owner coughed and said with a cold face, "the wolf has been doing well before. He has won the championship for five years. He has always been an example in the mercenary industry. He must have been confused for a while, so I want to give him a chance. If you refuse to accept it, you will be sentenced. "Who dares to accept the old city Lord''s sudden abandonment.


    They all looked at each other and stopped talking.


    The white beaver''s lip corner aroused a sneer and took a sip of tea.


    Hubak looked at Bai Li''s expression with great interest, and suddenly said, "since the victim of the incident is iron, why don''t you ask commander Mo how to deal with the wolf?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the beaver.


    The old city Lord frowned and reluctantly looked at Bai Li and said, "what does the iron head mean?"


    White cat hook lips, not slow to put down the tea cup, just raised the eyes.


    "Since the old leader wants to give the wolf a chance, I can''t refute the old leader''s face, but the wolf''s behavior is really bad. If he is allowed to be carefree and not punished, I''m afraid that there will be no need to do the mercenary competition again."


    Although Bai Li said it with a smile, her voice was a little cold and did not have the slightest sense of joking.


    The old city master suddenly frowned and looked at the white beaver with cold eyes.


    What does this girl mean?


    Chen Chong was directly stuck in his neck and said, "what do you want?"


    White beaver sneered, evil pick eyebrows, "I have no special opinion, since the old city Lord has made a judgment, then according to the old city Lord''s judgment, deduct the wolf mercenary group, four points."


    The white beaver took the word "four points" and bit the ground very seriously. After seeing the old city Lord change his face, he continued, "but I hope to make the wolf''s behavior known to the world. Please write the article in person."


    Judging from the attitude of the old city Lord, it''s impossible to punish Chen Chong and the warwolf mercenary regiment today, but even if they can''t be disqualified, she will bring them down.


    As soon as Bai Li said this, it was hard to see the extreme in the faces of the old city Lord and Chen Chong.


    If this incident is made known to the world, will the wolf mercenary Corps be infamous? Even if it wins the last game, I am afraid that it will not be a victory story.


    Both Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai look at Bai Li with admiration.


    Hubak was also full of admiration.


    It turned out that she was such a smart woman.


    The old city Lord frowned and opened his mouth.


    Hu Barker evil evil smile, deliberately raised eyebrow way, "ink head of the adults do not remember villains, really let Hu admire."


    A word choked the old city Lord for a moment.


    Bai Li was so happy that he almost laughed.


    This hubak is really interesting. Looking at these city lords, he is definitely the smartest one. If you take this man down, you may save a lot of effort by taking over the ten blue magic southeast cities.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughed gently and laughed modestly. "The city Lord Hu praised me wrongly, and the old city Lord opened his mouth. I''m sorry not to follow. How can I give commander Chen a chance


    White beaver a pair of my generous expression, instantly amused people.


    The old city Lord''s face was more and more ugly, but he could not take the white beaver. He could only wait for Chen Chong to say, "thank you for your generosity."


    "Hum..."


    Chen chonghen hated Bai Li, but he didn''t want to thank him, so he looked at him angrily.


    The old city Lord''s face was black and he wanted to lecture. However, Bai Li said with a smile, "thank you. Please don''t forget to write a script. It will be announced in public before the third match tomorrow."


    In a word, let two people get angry.


    The announcement was announced, and even before the game, it was announced in public. Isn''t it obvious that we want to attack their fighting wolf''s momentum?


    Hu Barker''s evil and evil lips, "head Mo, don''t worry, the old city Lord has always been jealous of evil, and will certainly write this article well."


    The white beaver glanced at the old city Lord''s face which was darker than the bottom of the pot, and instantly wanted to smile.


    It''s true that hubak''s words are really penetrating. I don''t think the old city Lord can''t sleep tonight.


    The old city master glared at hubuck and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I will write well."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal way. With hubak''s encouragement, I think we should write well if we can''t write well.


    The old city master glanced at Wu Da, who was kneeling on the ground for half a day. His eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "your name is Wu Da."


    "Yes."


    Wu Dali shivered and answered in a low voice.


    The old city master''s eyes narrowed and yelled, "you dare to accept bribes, fall into iron and blood and injustice, you know the crime."


    Wu Da''s body trembled again, and immediately said, "I''m sorry."


    "Somebody..."


    "Wait a minute."


    The old city Lord raised his hand to call for people to come in, but was interrupted by white beaver.


    The old city Lord frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    The white beaver got up and arched his hand at the old city Lord. "We have iron and blood rules. Please let me take this man back and deal with it myself."


    She came here only for Chen Chong, not for Wu Da.


    The old city master frowned and glanced at Wu Da, then he waved helplessly, "well, since head Mo has his own idea, then I won''t get involved. You can take it back."As soon as the old city master finished speaking, Wu Da suddenly raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want to die. Please make the decision for me."


    Wuda screamed in horror and scrambled eagerly towards the old city master.


    Taking bribes, taking bribes, cheating on others, selling iron and blood, and setting up companions, if the death sentence falls into the hands of the commander, he will definitely die.


    White beaver eyes light a cold, to Xie Kun and Huo bin made a look.


    The two immediately got to know each other and went up to fight Wu Da.


    "Thank you, old city Lord. This matter has been solved. We will leave first."


    Bai Li bowed to the old city Lord, arched his hands to several city lords, and left with a man of iron and blood.


    "It''s all settled. It''s time for us to go back to bed and go back."


    Several city lords also retreated to the old city Lord and left the city Lord''s house together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    After Bai Li and several city lords left, the old city Lord waved back all the people.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of clapping rang through the hall.


    Chen Chong''s head was crooked and his lips were covered with red blood.


    The old city Lord glared at Chen Chong with red eyes, "you fool, the reputation accumulated by the war wolf for so long will destroy your hand today."


    Chen Chong did not dare to show any dissatisfaction and hung his head in fear.


    "My subordinates, please punish them."


    The old city master''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly, "if you die, you can restore the reputation of the war wolf, and I will not let you live through tomorrow."


    Chen Chong''s heart suddenly trembled. His face was white. He immediately bent over and said, "please give me another chance. I will do my best for him."


    The old city Lord looked at Chen Chong lying on the ground and snorted coldly.


    "Do everything you can for me? You are defeated by your remnant troops. "


    He is full of hope to wait for the wolves to win six games in a row, as a result, he gave him such a play.


    Chen Chong''s body was stiff, and he immediately raised his eyes to show his determination.


    "The city Lord can rest assured that Chen Chong will win tomorrow''s competition even if he risks his life."


    "Win?"


    Old city Lord evil pick eyebrow, "now the traitor has been caught out, what else do you win?"


    With the current strength of iron and blood, it is impossible for wolves to win.


    "I..."


    Chen Chong opened his mouth but could not say a word.


    Not to say that now Wu Da has been found out, even if Wu Da is still there, he is not fully sure that he can win iron and blood.


    The old city owner in the hall around two times, squint way, "the last game only 10, you go to find Luo Hao."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    As soon as Chen Chong''s eyes lit up, he immediately kowtowed and said, "thank you for your advice. Your subordinates will live up to your expectations."


    "You go."


    The old city Lord waved, and Chen Chong stood up and left.


    Looking at Chen Chong''s back, the old city Lord frowned.


    I hope he won''t be disappointed this time.


    "The city Lord, Miao, Du, Qi, Shu, four family masters, asked to see the city Lord."


    Xu Zhong comes in and bows down to report.


    The old city Lord returned to his senses, waved and said, "let them in."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong answered and immediately stepped down.


    Soon, Miao, Du, Qi, Shu, the four masters came in together.


    "See the Lord."


    The four bowed together.


    The old city master frowned at the four people and said, "what''s the matter with me so late?"


    "It''s about the gambling house."


    Du''s master frowned and sighed, "since iron and blood won the second game, there is no one to beat the other mercenaries. All of them won with iron and blood. I''m afraid we will lose a lot."


    "The master of the Miao family also has a dignified face," said the master of the Du family. Now the situation of the competition is falling. If we really win by iron and blood, even if we don''t lose everything, I''m afraid we will have a lot of bleeding. "


    Qi and Shu are also worried.


    "The old city Lord frowned," who said iron and blood must win. "


    Four eyes at the same time a bright.


    "What does the old city Lord mean?"


    Old city Lord pick eyebrow evil smile, "you don''t worry, tomorrow war wolf will win."


    The four looked at each other in disbelief.


    Looking at the confident old city Lord, Du''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "listen to the old city Lord, we have more confidence."


    Shu family master also relaxed his breath, "yes, since the war wolf will win, then we will not worry."


    "Don''t disturb the city Lord. We''ll leave."


    The four men arched their hands at the old city master and retired together.


    The old city Lord looked at the back of the four and squinted.


    Tomorrow''s wolves will win anyway, or they will not be the only ones to lose miserably.


    Outside the city Lord''s house.


    Du''s master looked at several people with a dignified face, "how do you feel?"


    The master of the Miao family touched his chin, "looking at the old city Lord''s appearance, it seems that he is determined to win. Maybe tomorrow the wolf will really win."


    Shu also frowned, "the old city Lord should not cheat us, this bet can also have his share, if let iron and blood win, he will not lose a lot of money?"


    The game was set by five of them. He had no reason to cheat them.


    Du''s eyes slightly narrowed, "the old city master will not cheat us, afraid that he is too confident, underestimated the strength of iron and blood."


    Several people were surprised when they heard the speech.


    "What shall we do?"


    Du thought for a moment and said, "go back and lower the odds of iron and blood, and set a maximum limit. Even if iron and blood win tomorrow, we can lose less."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the old city Lord, but he has to defend himself because of his iron and blood strength.Miao master suddenly frowned, "put the odds down at this time. I''m afraid the people who bet before won''t give up."


    Du''s master glanced at the crowd, "even if the previous, a total of tens of thousands of Liang."


    The master of the Miao family nodded his head and said, "it''s all I have to do. I hope the wolves can really win tomorrow''s game, so that we can make a lot of money."


    Shu''s owner looked at the dreamy Miao family owner, turned his lips and said, "now, I just want not to lose money."


    The four sighed together and went to the gambling house.


    "The master is not good."


    As soon as the four men arrived at the arena, Du''s slaves ran over.


    Du family master suddenly frowned, "what''s the matter, so flustered."


    The little housemaid even had no time to breathe, so he said in a hurry, "someone just bought 1.5 million taels of iron blood to win."


    "What?"


    The four eyes widened at the same time.


    They were just about to change the odds when someone made such a big bet.


    Seeing several people''s faces not good, the little housemaid said timidly, "still Or gold... "


    When they heard the speech, their faces turned white, and the Qi family leader fainted directly.


    "Lao Qi..."


    The master of the Miao family immediately took the master of Qi.


    In a flurry, there are domestic slaves to report.


    "Master, another person came to buy two million taels of iron and blood to win."


    The master of the Miao family suddenly trembled and said, "is it silver or gold?"


    The slave immediately replied, "it''s gold."


    In an instant, the three people were all dead.


    Now the odds ratio of iron and blood is one to three, so much gold, if iron and blood win tomorrow, they will really lose, smash pot and sell iron.


    The master of Du''s family first returned to his mind, and immediately looked at the slaves anxiously and said, "quick, go and change the odds ratio of iron and blood to one to one. In addition, it is set that the maximum amount of buying iron blood should not exceed 10000 Liang silver. "


    "Yes."


    The serf answered and ran to the gambling house immediately.


    Shu''s master clapped his hands anxiously, "ten thousand taels are more than one thousand taels."


    Du''s master''s face was strangely poor and waved his hand, "don''t say it. If tomorrow''s iron and blood win, we will be ruined."


    Outside the gambling house, hubak and Yan Hongtian, WANJIABAO and others collided.


    "Here you are."


    Yan Hongtian took the ticket and looked at hubak and others.


    Hoobuck picked up his eyebrows and raised his gambling ticket. "It''s a fool not to pick up money."


    "Fortunately, it''s quick. Otherwise, when they change the odds, they''ll win a lot less."


    Li maozi looked at the odds of one to three on the bet ticket and was elated with laughter.


    Here, LAN Mingyu leans against the big tree and looks at the slaves in the gambling house who are eager to change the odds.


    "I don''t know who the gambler is, but his brain is turning very fast. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Everyone who should buy has bought it."


    Lengyi coldly glanced at the eye blue Mingyu, "how much did you buy?"


    Blue tea feather evil evil eyebrow, raised a finger.


    "Not much, only one million taels of gold."


    Leng Yihan sniffed at the corners of his eyes, but he was really good at picking up money.


    Looking at cold Yi Han''s jealous expression, LAN Mingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I also bought it for you."


    "Cold easy cold eye light one bright," bought how much


    LAN Mingyu raises a finger again. Before waiting for lengyihan to be happy for a few seconds, LAN Mingyu pours a basin of cold water.


    "One or two gold."


    ¡­¡­ Cold easy cold frontal angle falls a head of black line instantly.


    This is also considered to help him buy, it is better not to help him buy it.


    Looking at Leng Yihan''s disdainful eyes, LAN Mingyu said, "don''t look at me with this expression. You didn''t give me money. I remember to buy it for you. But your little beauty bought a lot. "


    LAN Mingyu said, a face ambiguous toward cold easy cold blink.


    Cold easy cold pick eyebrow, turn to Murong Xuefei, "you also bought?"


    Murong Xuefei raised her small face and chuckled, "younger martial brother Lan said that the beaver must win, so I bought all my money for iron blood."


    She also believed that beaver would win.


    LAN Mingyu put his hand on his cold shoulder and joked, "your little beauty is very rich. One hand is 500000 taels of gold."


    Murong Xuefei pretty face a red, embarrassed ground pursed lip way, "I this small money how can compare with you."


    Blue tea feather evil evil eyebrow, "also, someone can buy two million taels of gold."


    People look at Mo Beichen together.


    Mo Beichen looked at the direction of the iron and blood camp without expression, got up and walked in the past.


    Banyuezhuang.


    Ye Lin took a pile of portraits into Zhuo Qingyun''s study, "the master of the manor, the portraits of the men beside the white girl are all here."


    Ye Lin holds the portrait in front of Zhuo Qingyun.Zhuo Qingyun looked at the mountain portraits in front of her, and unconsciously winked.


    So much


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, picked up a roll and opened it.


    Ye Lin stands behind Zhuo Qingyun and looks at the man on the portrait and says, "this is the fiance before Miss Bai, Prince Murong Xun of Zixiao."


    Zhuo Qingyun picked her eyebrows and put the portrait aside.


    "This is Xueqing inkstone, Miss Bai''s elder brother and father Bai''s disciple."


    Every time Zhuo Qingyun opens a portrait, Ye Lin will explain it.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened another portrait, looked at the bronze mask on the face and frowned, "who is this?"


    Ye Lin immediately ended, "this is the Regent of Mo Xue. I heard that it was because of him that the white girl broke the engagement with Prince Zixiao."


    Regent Mo Xue?


    One of the three mysterious figures in cloud view.


    Zhuo Qingyun took a closer look at the portrait and put it aside.


    After a few more, they were not the people they were looking for.


    Zhuo Qingyun sighed and put the picture aside.


    This white beaver is also a strange woman. All the men around her are of noble status, and all of them are beautiful. However, there are too many of them.


    Zhuo Qingyun pinched her eyebrows and picked up a picture again.


    Looking at the portrait, the gorgeous man, Zhuo Qingyun''s hand Wu tightly.


    "Who is he?"


    The cold voice trembled with excitement.


    Ye Lin looked at the portrait and said, "this man went to Chishui with Miss Bai to cure the blue doctor for Yan Hongtian''s son. It is said that he is Bai''s younger brother."


    "Dr. blue?"


    Zhuo Qingyun narrowed her eyes, and her green eyes were cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Iron and blood camp.


    The white beaver sat in the main seat, sipping tea slowly.


    Wu Da knelt on the ground and trembled vigorously. The other people were standing in a proper way, not daring to breathe.


    Wu lituan, who dares to betray the law, has no idea that it is a crime of death.


    After a cup of tea, Bai Li finally put down the tea cup and glanced at Wu Da.


    "When you entered my iron mercenary group, you read the rules of my iron and blood mercenary group."


    Wu Da''s body trembled and said in a quick voice, "please spare me, commander. I don''t dare to do it again. Please give me another chance."


    White beaver did not seem to hear Wu Da''s words, sneer and hook up the corners of his lips, "you only see the reward, not the punishment."


    Does he think her iron and blood monthly rules and rewards are so easy to take?


    Bai Li said, glancing at the crowd, "who will recite rule 8 to me?"


    All the people drooped their eyes in fear. Only Yu Chongjin held his head high and said, "the iron and blood mercenary regiment has rewards and rewards. If you have any mistakes, you will be punished. If you are too small, you will abolish your accomplishments. If you have a big mistake, you will die."


    White cat pick eyebrow, evil smile Wu Da, "hear, you think you this is small or big?"


    Wu Da looks frightened and kowtows to Bai Li.


    "Spare your life, commander..."


    Thinking of what, Wu Da took out a pile of silver notes from her chest in a panic, "I don''t want any more money. As long as the commander can spare my life, these money will be given to you."


    White beaver disdained to hook up the corner of his lips, "then how to do it, these can be your life money."


    Hearing the words "money for life", Wu Da looked pale and raised her eyes, "commander..."


    Wu Da''s words of begging for mercy have not yet been said, white beaver then eyes light a cold, big drink way, "Xie Kun, Huo bin."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin immediately stepped forward.


    Baili looked at Wu Da coldly, "drag him to the back mountain, so as not to dirty everyone''s eyes and affect tomorrow''s fight."


    "Yes."


    The two men immediately responded and dragged Wu Da to the camp.


    Wuda was completely flustered and struggled.


    "Chief, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The roar of terror rang through the whole camp, and the people were filled with uneasiness.


    The white beaver raised her eyes without expression and swept the people.


    "If you don''t feel guilty, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. As long as everyone abides by the rules of iron and blood, nothing will happen. But if there are people who are picky, frame up their companions and betray their blood, they will end up just like Wu Da."


    Hearing this, they knelt down.


    "We pledge our loyalty to the commander."


    The white beaver looked at the crowd coldly and waved his sleeve


    They didn''t get up in time. When Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin stood up in front of them, they got up slowly.


    Soon, Xie Kun and Huo bin came back.


    "Chief, it''s settled." They bowed down to report.


    White cat light eyebrows, "the body burned, in addition, his life money to take to his family."


    Xie Kun nodded, "yes."


    Bai Li got up and looked at the people. "Everyone is tired tonight. Have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s fight."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded with a loud voice.


    White beaver out of the camp, will go to the watchtower, just out of the camp, was carried to the arms of someone.


    Bai Li was surprised at first, but the familiar breath let her relax instantly.


    "Amo."


    White cat holding Mo Beichen, buried his face in his arms and rubbed gently.


    Mo Beichen lovingly stroked her green silk, low way, "tired not tired?"


    White beaver raised his face and bent his eyes, "a little bit."


    She had just had a few drinks and now she feels dizzy.


    Looking at white beaver that hazy enchanting Mou son, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, directly hit and hold her, "we go back."


    "Wait a minute."


    White beaver immediately struggled down. "We''ll go back to college tonight."


    "Back to college?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrows and looks at the white beaver in doubt.


    "Yes, go back to college first."


    Bai Li nodded and changed his disciple''s clothes. He took Mo Beichen out.


    Two people did not walk for long, then met cold easy cold and others.


    See a few people, white cat immediately pull Mo North Chen ran past.


    "You''ve come just in time. Let''s go back to college together."


    "Back to college?"


    Several people look at each other, are a strange face.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and looked at the white beaver, "you go back now, isn''t there a competition tomorrow?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flickered, "I''ll try to come over tomorrow. Cen Shufeng has already begun to doubt me, so I have to go back tonight."Hearing the three words of Cen Shufeng, the three frowned at the same time.


    LAN Mingyu said with disgust, "it''s Cen again. It''s really annoying."


    That surname Cen pestered the little beauty, and now it''s the cat''s head. It seems that he really needs to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    Murong Xuefei also drooped his eyes, in the heart of Cen Shufeng more unhappy.


    "Let''s go back to college first."


    Leng Yihan squints and takes Murong Xuefei to fly.


    Mo Beichen also holds the white beaver and flies out.


    Left blue Mingyu, looking at the left and right sides of the empty people, instantly lonely up.


    He is a lonely man. When can he fly with a beautiful woman.


    Blue Mingyu sighed, and then flew up.


    Several people returned to the Aeolus college, and then went back to rest.


    Bai Li drank a little wine, and before he reached Zixia peak, he fell asleep in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen helplessly looked at the little man holding him tightly in his arms, and tenderly bent down to kiss her red lips.


    In fact, he didn''t want her to be so public and powerful. However, she liked it, he could only let her.


    Back to Zixia peak, Mo Beichen is holding white beaver to sleep.


    The next day, the white beaver woke up early.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver rubbed her hair, "do you want me to help?"


    White cat scornfully a smile, "no, a small Cen Book peak, I still don''t put in the eye."


    If she can''t even deal with Cen Shufeng, how can she deal with the old city Lord.


    "Just wait for me."


    The white beaver raises the eye, faces the Mo Beichen thin lip, is "bar Ji" one mouthful.


    Mo Beichen hook lip, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    White beaver got up, after a simple grooming, went to the orange feather peak.


    Here, on the white jade peak, cen Shufeng and Yan Junxian sued for leave, and then went down the white jade peak.


    Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei look at the back of Cen Shufeng and frown together.


    "Can beaver deal with him?"


    Murong Xuefei looks worried at the cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold gently patted Murong Xuefei''s head, "don''t worry, this person is not her opponent."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and pouted, "I really want to see the beaver game."


    Today''s last match must be wonderful. It''s a pity not to see it.


    Cold easy cold eye light a soft, pinched the small face of Murong Xuefei, "I take you."


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the cold, "but now..."


    Cold easy cold evil hook lips, "it doesn''t matter, I have a way."


    Looking at the face of cold easy cold confident expression, Murong Xuefei eyes a bright, immediately happy way, "then let''s go, in a moment the game will start."


    "Kiss me and I''ll take you."


    Leng Yihan''s eyes crossed with a banter smile, and she put her face close to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei blushed and shyly looked at Leng Yihan''s beautiful face, and secretly looked around. Seeing no one, he quickly stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the face.


    Which knows cold easy cold suddenly slant head, delicate red lip moves from cheek to that sexy thin lip.


    Murong Xuefei was surprised, and immediately blushed to want to bounce off.


    The beauty threw herself into her arms. When she was cold and cold, she would not let her go again. She would buckle her head and deepen the kiss.


    Murong Xuefei began to stare at lenglengleng Leng, then slowly closed his eyes, followed him to sink.


    It''s not easy for her to let go of the cold.


    Murong Xuefei fell into the cold and easy cold arms, holding on to his chest and panting.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei with a red face, Leng Yihan''s eyes are full of doting. She is directly beaten and hugged, and flies out of the college.


    CEN Shufeng under the white jade peak, then straight to orange feather peak.


    Lift eyes to scan the whole square, but did not find white beaver and yellow word class disciples.


    CEN Shufeng suddenly frowned, and a touch of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Single tutor came over and looked at Cen Shufeng strangely.


    CEN Shufeng immediately saluted, "see single tutor, I want to find the Yellow character class monitor Baili er."


    Single teacher raised eyebrows, "Oh, you said Bai Li''er, she came early in the morning, and now she is taking the Yellow character class''s disciples to practice in the woods below."


    CEN Shufeng eyes light flash, white beaver came early?


    "Thank you very much, master Shan. I''m going to find her now."


    CEN Shufeng arched his hand to the single tutor and went to the woods below.


    After a few steps, cen Shufeng saw Bai Li and the disciples of Huang Zi class.


    "Give me good practice, there will be another month to assess, I hope everyone can pass the examination."Bai Li, with his back to Cen Shufeng, spoke to the disciples of Huang Zi class.


    "Yes, monitor."


    The disciples of Huang Zi class immediately responded.


    CEN Shufeng listened to the familiar voice, his sinister eyes narrowed, turned and flew out of the orange feather peak.


    For a long time, Bai Ru Yue nervously looked at the crowd and opened her mouth silently, "has he left?"


    Ran Yun looked at the eye, just Cen Shufeng stood in the position, nodded his head and said, "go."


    Bai Ru Yue secretly glanced at her back. Seeing no one, she finally felt relieved. She looked at the people and said, "did I just look like a big sister?"


    "Like."


    as like as two peas, they all nodded, and their voices were almost the same. If they did not look at her face, they would think they were the monitor.


    Bai Ru Yue smiles and pats her chest. "It''s OK. I''m really afraid of revealing."


    Holy City stadium.


    When Cen Shufeng arrived, iron and blood, war wolves, scorching sun, wind and thunder, and four mercenary regiments were all on the stage.


    CEN Shufeng looked at the white beaver on the stage, his eyes flashed lightly, and he pulled the serf on one side, "when did the head of iron and blood arrive?"


    The domestic slave blinked and said truthfully, "the commander of iron and blood and other mercenary regiments came together. It''s time to have a incense stick."


    CEN Shufeng frowned.


    A stick of incense?


    He seems to have made a mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    On the stage, all four mercenaries have arrived.


    The head of the scorching sun, Shi ran, looked proud. Although he had been defeated by iron and blood before, he was not discouraged at the moment and was still full of fighting spirit.


    Chen Chong is a little uneasy. He looks at the high platform from time to time, as if he is worried about something?


    Luo Hao, the commander of Fenglei, has been paying close attention to Chen Chong''s behavior. Seeing his anxious face, Luo Hao frowns suspiciously.


    The white beaver''s beautiful eyes sweep lightly, only one eye then swept several people''s expressions into the eyes.


    Chen Chong is in a hurry now, but it''s over.


    At the moment, the audience is full.


    "Today is the head of iron and blood to lead the team, I don''t know if he will play today?"


    "If the head of the iron and blood team can play in person, the iron and blood will surely win."


    "This is the last game. The head of iron and blood will definitely play."


    Almost everyone''s eyes are on white beaver, we all hope that iron and blood can win the last game, after all, we can all lay down money.


    The same pressure on iron and blood to win, as well as the city Lord, if they were neutral before, then after participating in the game, they completely stood on the side of iron and blood.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At that time, the old city master glanced at Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong immediately came forward and said in a loud voice, "it''s time for the third game..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Li suddenly raises his hand and interrupts Xu Zhong.


    The crowd looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li glanced at her Chen Chong, raised her eyes and looked at the old city Lord on the high platform with evil smile. "The old city Lord seems to have forgotten something."


    The old city Lord''s solemn eyes flashed lightly and did not answer.


    On the other hand, hubak said with a smile, "I almost forgot that the old city Lord still wanted to announce the crimes of war wolves in public. The old city Lord will not forget to write the script."


    Chen Chong suddenly frowned and was dissatisfied with the word "crime" mentioned by hubak.


    Hubuck would be a dog and a mouse and meddle in his own business, but it was just a little mistake. It was not a crime.


    White beaver, on the other hand, looked at hubuck with admiration.


    This man will definitely be a teammate in the future.


    The audience at the bottom were all looking at each other, all looking at the old city Lord on the high platform.


    Publication of a crime? What crime did the wolf commit?


    The old city Lord, with a black face, glanced coldly at hubuck.


    "How could it be? Xu Zhongxian read the line first."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong dropped his eyes and glanced at Bai Li and Chen Chong. He took out a piece of paper from his sleeve pocket and read it.


    "Chen Chong, commander of the warwolf, bribed Wu Da, an Iron-blooded mercenary, without compromising the means and fighting unreasonably. Considering that he had been performing well before, he was given the opportunity to correct his mistakes. Now he deducted the score of the second game of the warwolf and gave him a warning, hoping that he could fight with real results and make a change."


    As soon as the passage is finished, the audience at the bottom will be boiling.


    "Oh, no wonder that Wu Da behaved so strangely yesterday. It turned out that she was bribed by the war wolf."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, he was kicked down by the iron and blood people yesterday, otherwise the iron and blood is likely to lose."


    "I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to catch the warwolf. I''m afraid it''s too painful for iron and blood."


    "Yes, fortunately, we have found the traitor now. Otherwise, we won''t lose the last game?"


    "It''s shameless of the wolf to play such a trick."


    "It''s true. In this way, only four points were deducted from the war wolf. The old city Lord was too partial."


    "There''s no way. Who doesn''t know that the back of the wolf is the old city Lord, and the mercenary competition is hosted by the city Lord''s office. Can we not be partial?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments, the white beaver''s lips aroused a sneer.


    It has been known for a long time that the old city Lord would prefer Chen Chong. This article is not clear and vague. It is only that he underestimates the audience''s intelligence quotient. Only by bribing Wu Da and fighting unreasonably, we can guess one or two.


    Some of the city lords were not satisfied with the writing of the old city Lord. Only hubak had expected that it would be so common, and he had no dissatisfaction at all.


    After hearing Chen Chong''s buying Wu Da''s writing, the Du family master''s face suddenly became extremely bad.


    "Close the gambling house."


    When the cold voice came, the slave beside the master of Du blinked.


    "Now? But the third game hasn''t started yet? "


    The master of the Du family suddenly glared and said in a sharp voice, "if you go, you will go."


    "Yes."


    The serf did not dare to have any more doubts, and immediately trotted to the gambling house.


    Hearing the words "shameless", "eccentric" and so on, the old city Lord''s dark face became more and more ugly.


    Chen Chong''s face is not good, in order to save his image, he has to kneel down obediently.


    "Thanks to the magnanimity of the city Lord, Chen Chong must change his ways and never do it again."The old city owner looked at Chen Chong with a gentle face, waved his hand and said, "if you have passed, you can change. There is nothing good about it. You can have a good match."


    "Yes."


    Chen Chong bowed and stood up.


    The old city Lord looked like an old man, and in an instant he let many people under him stop swearing.


    "The old city Lord is too kind-hearted."


    "No, I think he was cheated by Chen Chong."


    The previous questioning voice turned into sympathy and praise, and a smile flashed through the deep eyes of the old city master.


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, can not help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    Jiang is still old and hot. The old city owner played this game very well. He not only punished Chen Chong lightly, but also gained the reputation of being kind-hearted. His means were more than one grade higher than Chen Chong.


    When Xu Zhong cuts off four points under the wolf''s card, he has to withdraw his writing.


    A purple light came, and the script was pasted on the top of the competition cards of the mercenaries.


    "Since it is the announcement of the world, it is posted here to warn people."


    When the cool banter came, the faces of Chen Chong and the old city Lord were hard to see.


    White beaver looked at hubuck with a smile.


    As expected, she is a team mate of God, which is too much for her.


    Xu Zhong frowned and looked at the old city Lord. The old city Lord nodded with a black face. Xu Zhongcai went to the high platform again.


    "The rules of the third game are very simple. The player who picks the flower ball will get ten points. The winner will be the winner when the total number of three games is added up."


    Bai Li follows Xu Zhong''s fingers and looks at the flower ball hanging in the air.


    So high? I can''t fly in lightness skill.


    "The last competition is the same as the two before. It can''t hurt people''s lives. Please prepare the four mercenaries and start the competition after one stick of incense."


    As soon as Xu Zhong''s voice fell, they all got off the stage.


    Soon, a few of the boys removed the stage and set up a wooden ladder under the flower ball.


    Looking at the crowd''s series of actions, Baili raised her eyebrows.


    It''s a wooden ladder. No wonder the flower ball is so high.


    On the other side, Chen Chong goes to the Fenglei mercenary group and stands with Luo Hao and whispers something?


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked at the game card on the high platform.


    Now they are ranked first with 21 points. The wolf was the second, with 17 points, the sun third, 12 points, and the wind and thunder fourth, only 10 points.


    The score of the third game was only 10%. That is to say, even if Fenglei wins, it will not win the championship. If so, Fenglei is likely to be bribed by warwolves.


    Xie Kun also found the abnormality of Chen Chong and Luo Hao, and immediately went forward and said, "commander, I''m afraid the warwolf and Fenglei have joined hands."


    Baili''s enchanting eyes narrowed coldly.


    I''m afraid this is the old regiment leader''s idea again. If Chen Chong could come up with this good idea, he would not have bought Wu Da again last night.


    "Bring me a mercenary suit."


    Baili orders Xie Kun.


    Xie Kun suddenly glared, "commander, are you going to..."


    "I''ll wait for you at the camp."


    Without waiting for Xie Kun to finish, Bai Li then swung his sleeves and went back to the iron and blood camp.


    Xie Kun looked at Bai Li''s back and sighed. He turned around and went back to the iron mercenary group to get the clothes.


    The incense sticks soon passed, and the original competition platform had been built into a three story wooden ladder.


    However, although the wooden ladder is already very high, the flower ball is still a long way from the top of the wooden ladder, so even if someone can climb the top of the wooden ladder, I''m afraid it will take some time to get the flower ball.


    "Dong Dong... "


    The drums were playing and all the mercenaries gathered.


    When they saw that Bai Li and Xie Kun were not there, they immediately began to discuss.


    "How come only Huo bin, Xie Kun and the commander of iron and blood all went to where?"


    "This competition is about to start. Even if the head of iron and blood doesn''t participate, he should also come to take charge."


    "That''s right. Other regiments are here. Why is she not there?"


    As soon as the drum falls, Bai Li and Xie Kun come together.


    "Here it is. Here comes the commander of iron and blood."


    Seeing Baili coming, the crowd was excited.


    "Look, the commander of iron and blood has changed his clothes."


    Looking at Baili''s mercenary clothes, everyone was excited.


    "It seems that the head of iron and blood is going to play in person."


    "That''s great. Finally, when the head of iron and blood comes on the stage."


    "The head of iron and blood went on stage in person. This last game is absolutely wonderful."


    "I have to buy another thousand taels of iron and blood to win."


    "Don''t go. The gambling house is closed before the third game starts."


    "The owner of the gambling house is wise. It''s a pity that I won a few thousand taels of silver."


    Chen Chong looks at Bai Li''s bloody mercenary uniform and coldly pulls up the corner of his lips.Do you want to play in person?


    That''s right. The old and the new hate together.


    Bai Li glanced at Chen Chong with disdain, and went to the front of the iron and blood team.


    All the city masters on the platform saw white beaver change clothes, and they were all in spirits.


    Head of Mo personally on the stage, they also just explore her virtual reality.


    In the opposite viewing building, LAN Mingyu rushes into the box and rushes to the terrace.


    "Just in time. I almost overslept."


    Looking at the white beaver dressed with mercenary strength, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned, "how, she wants to go on stage in person?"


    Cold easy cold squint way, "war wolf and wind thunder estimate United."


    "What?"


    LAN Mingyu and Yan Hongtian frown at the same time.


    "The beaver will not be in danger, will he?"


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver at the bottom with a worried face.


    Cold easy cold squint Mo Beichen one eye, pick eyebrow way, "do you think someone will let her have danger?"


    All smell speech Qi look to Mo Beichen, see his face without expression, then also relaxed tone.


    With him, beaver should be OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Four mercenary regiments gathered under the wooden ladder, each occupying one side.


    Iron and blood occupy the East, war wolves occupy the south, the scorching sun occupy the west, the wind and thunder occupy the north, the iron blood and the scorching sun are opposite, the war wolf and the wind and thunder are opposite.


    Looking at Chen Chong and Luo Hao standing on their left and right sides, Bai Li''s seductive eyes wavered.


    Good old city Lord, this is to play left and right flank attack.


    But even with the wind and thunder, she is not afraid. Today, the champion of the mercenary competition, she is determined to win.


    The white beaver raised his chin and raised his small face. His fierce momentum radiated from the inside and outside. From a distance, the whole person seemed to have passed a layer of golden light, so dazzling.


    Seeing the white beaver like this, the Iron-blooded mercenaries behind her are also instantly confident, each fighting spirit is high.


    Iron and blood in the momentum of the will, instantly shocked the other three mercenary regiments, but also let the audience below are boiling.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Xu Zhong went to the high platform and announced in a loud voice.


    "The third game officially begins. Don''t hurt people."


    Below, the referee waved the flag.


    "Let''s go together."


    The four mercenaries rushed to the wooden ladder from four directions.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Li, Chen Chong, Shi ran and Luo Hao arrived at the bottom of the wooden ladder and began to climb up.


    The white beaver was Petite in shape, flexible in hands and feet, and good in lightness skills. He soon got ahead of the others and climbed to the top.


    Seeing the white beaver climbing so fast, the audience at the bottom immediately cheered.


    "Iron and blood will win, iron and blood will win..."


    The higher the cheers below, the faster the iron mercenaries climb on the wooden ladder.


    Chen Chong raised his eyes and looked at the gap between himself and white beaver and squinted.


    In the third match today, he must win anyway.


    Chen Chong looks at Luo Hao opposite his eyes, and flies to attack Baili.


    A purple light came, and the white beaver rolled on the wooden ladder immediately.


    Another palm opened, the white beaver eyes light a Lin, a plain hand a Yang, a channeling flame will fly toward Chen Chong.


    Chen Chong was shocked and dodged.


    Bai Li no longer pays attention to Chen Chong and turns back to climb.


    Chen Chong was not willing to let Bai Li succeed. He directly turned over to the bloody wooden ladder and tied him up to prevent her from climbing up.


    Bai Li was impatient because of Chen Chong''s annoyance. Fortunately, he didn''t climb any more. He fought with him directly on the wooden ladder.


    Looking at the two men who were fighting fiercely above, Luo haoxie laughed and waved his big hand. The mercenary behind him immediately attacked the Iron-blooded mercenary from the left.


    When Chen Chong and Bai Li started fighting, they also began to attack iron from the right.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin had been on guard early in the morning, two people, one left and one right, led people to resist the wolf and wind and thunder.


    Shi ran looked at the lively three sides and gave a cold smile.


    If you play well, you''d better get three defeats and all injuries, then you can make a profit.


    Shi ran looked at the mercenary behind him and said in a loud voice, "you don''t care about anything. As long as you climb up, you must get me the flower ball."


    "Yes."


    The mercenaries all agreed, and no longer watched the excitement. They immediately accelerated their pace and climbed up.


    The audience at the bottom looked at the iron and blood that was hit by the left and right. It was too anxious.


    "How can wind thunder and war wolf attack iron blood together?"


    "That''s right. The wolves are still climbing up. How come all the wind and thunder are fighting? They don''t want to win any more?"


    "Look at the score of wind thunder, even if they win, they can''t win the championship, so the wind and thunder should be bought by the wolf, will always help the wolf attack the iron."


    "What? I bought it again. The wolf is really mean. "


    "That''s right. The warwolves are so despicable that the old city Lord only deducted four points from them


    All of them glared angrily at the wolf mercenary regiment, all for the iron and blood.


    "Oh, I bought it wrong. I knew I wouldn''t buy iron blood."


    A fat man suddenly clapped his thigh in chagrin.


    The youth around him frowned, "what do you mean? I haven''t lost blood yet


    The fat man glanced at the young man, pointed to the stone ran on the wooden frame and said, "look at the scorching sun. You knew that the war wolf and the wind and thunder should jointly deal with the iron and blood, so we should buy the hot sun."


    Looking at the sun climbing half way, the young man suddenly said, "yes, there is no interference in the scorching sun. It is very likely to win the championship."


    "That''s great. I bought the sun. I regretted buying the wrong one."


    In the crowd, a woman jumped up with joy and ran down the wooden ladder in the hot sun to cheer up.


    On the high platform, all the City owners are also staring at the fight on the wooden ladder.


    Although they were watching the fun, they all hoped that iron and blood could win. Seeing the war wolf and wind and thunder united to deal with the iron blood, they had a cold sweat for iron blood.


    I didn''t expect that the war wolf was so mean and had no spies, but he turned to Feng Lei as a helper. I''m afraid it will take some time to win.It''s cheap. The scorching sun makes a profit.


    Everyone is worried about iron and blood, except Miao, Du, Qi and Shu.


    Anyone can win this competition, except for iron and blood. If the winner is iron and blood, then their four families, including the city Lord, will lose most of their wealth, not to mention losing all their wealth.


    The old city master squints at the iron blood that is attacked by the left and right, and coldly draws up the corners of his lips.


    It''s not so easy to win the mercenary competition.


    Hubak looked at the old city Lord''s expression, and his deep black eyes swayed slightly. He raised his eyes to the white beaver on the wooden ladder.


    I don''t know why, he has a hunch. Today, let alone the two parties, even if it is the three parties'' joint efforts, I''m afraid it will only be her who wins.


    On the wooden ladder, Chen Chong still clings to the white beaver.


    Bai Li kicked Chen Chong aside and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that commander Chen was so selfless that he joined forces with wind and thunder to protect the sun from winning the championship."


    As soon as Chen Chong''s face changed, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Shi ran. Seeing that he had almost climbed to the top of the wooden ladder, he immediately flew up regardless of anything.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, also follow to fly up.


    Stone ran see two people fly, immediately speed up their own speed to fly to the top of the wooden ladder.


    Chen Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he hit the wooden ladder under Shi Ran''s feet.


    "Bang" a sound, wood ladder broken three, several wind and thunder mercenary fell down instantly.


    Shi ran was also surprised and immediately flew up.


    The white beaver also raised his hand, and in an instant three wooden ladders were interrupted.


    "Ah..."


    Stone ran a foot in the air, the moment will fall down.


    "Chief..."


    Under the wind and thunder mercenary see stone ran down, immediately with the body block.


    Stone ran was caught by the wind and thunder mercenary, and finally relieved.


    The white beaver cast a glance at the stone Ran''s eyes and sneered at the corners of his lips.


    It''s crazy to want to take advantage of her.


    Shi ran stabilized his figure, raised his eyes and glared at Chen Chong and Bai Li.


    Well, since we want to fight, we''ll have a good time today.


    Stone ran toe a bit, stepped on the mercenary''s shoulder, then also flew to the bloody wooden ladder.


    Without saying a word, the three men started the fight.


    I don''t know who fought who, but it was a scuffle.


    At the moment, all the people gathered on the bloody wooden ladder. Bai Li was afraid of burning the wooden ladder, so he did not dare to use fire spirit power. If he used Xuanli power, he was afraid that Cen Shufeng could see her identity. All of a sudden, he fell into a dilemma. In the fight between the three people, Bai Li suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    On the opposite terrace.


    Yan Hongtian looked anxiously at the white beaver on the wooden ladder. "What''s wrong with the white fairy?"


    Chen Yu and Mi Bai are being beaten by Mi Bai all the time.


    "She didn''t dare to use fire power, and she was afraid to expose her identity, so she tied her hands and feet."


    That woman can even kill ice bears in the snow. If you let go of her hands and feet and add two more Chen Chong and Shi ran, they will not be her opponents, just now


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    Lingli and Xuanli can''t be used. How can beaver fight them?


    LAN Mingyu frowned solemnly.


    Cold easy cold lifted chin way, "look again, with her cleverness will think of a solution."


    Bai Li''er is definitely the most intelligent woman he has ever met. I believe that this problem should not be difficult for her.


    Mo Beichen is still expressionless. His deep eyes stare at the white beaver on the wooden ladder for a moment. It seems that as long as she is in danger, he will fly over.


    The white beaver was repeatedly beaten down by two people, and was always at a disadvantage.


    After several times, Chen Chong and Shi ran have the idea of solving Bai Li first. They begin to attack Baili with tacit understanding.


    When people saw this, they immediately became nervous.


    Xie Kun immediately kicked open a wolf''s blue spirit, and told Huo bin, "you stay down, I''ll help the commander."


    Huo bin immediately waved Cairo Hao and nodded, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll give it to me."


    Xie Kun looked down at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, "you two help Huo bin."


    "Yes."


    They answered immediately.


    After that, Xie Kun flew to the top and fought with Shi ran.


    Thanks to Xie Kun''s help, Bai Li is much more relaxed, but it is not the way to use spiritual power and mysterious power.


    Chen Chong seemed to see that the white cat did not dare to use the fire power. He picked up the corner of his lips with a wicked smile, and suddenly used the mysterious power to attack the white beaver.


    Two purple lights flashed in succession, but the white beaver failed to flash through the third.


    "Poof..."


    There was a sharp pain in the chest, and the white beaver spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chief..."


    Xie Kun immediately waved away the stone ran and flew towards the white beaver.


    At the bottom of the iron mercenary see white cat injured, all face nervous.Mo Beichen heart suddenly pull pain, immediately to fly up.


    As if sensing something, the white beaver suddenly raised his eyes and gently shook his head to Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the white beaver''s praying eyes, Mo Beichen''s face is instantly covered with a layer of frost, and his hands cling to the balcony handrail.


    The next moment, the balcony handrail will be reduced to ashes.


    Yan Hongtian and LAN Mingyu and others all swallow their saliva and look at Bai Li anxiously.


    Don''t worry, or the whole stadium will be demolished by someone.


    Bai Li covers his chest and stares at Chen Chong coldly.


    Since you can''t use Lingli and Xuanli alone, she can use them together.


    The white beaver thinks about it, and at the same time uses the spiritual power and the mysterious power in his body. The bright red light and the dazzling green light burst out in an instant, tangled together, and gradually turned into golden yellow.


    What?


    The dazzling golden light blinded Chen Chong.


    Not only Chen Chong, but also Shi ran and Xie Kun covered their eyes with sleeves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Looking at the more and more intense golden light, Chen Chong was flustered and immediately took Xuanli to fight Baili.


    "Bang" to a sound, the purple beam hit the dazzling golden light, instantly was rebounded out.


    "Poof..."


    Being bitten by his own mysterious power, Chen Chong immediately ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    The people below looked at this amazing scene and all looked at each other inexplicably.


    What kind of skill is this? It''s good. It''s good.


    Bai Li holds a golden ball in his hand and looks at Chen Chong with a wicked smile.


    She took the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    With a wave of Bai Li''s hand, the dazzling golden ball flew towards Chen Chong in an instant.


    Chen Chong wants to hide, but he can''t move his feet like a nail.


    The golden ball hits Chen Chong, and Chen Chong flies out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Chong smashed to the ground, and a huge pit appeared instantly.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    My God, what a powerful force!


    The city Lords on the platform all stood up in shock.


    Chen Chong is already in the late stage of Ziling. She even beat him to fly with one move. She can still smash such a big hole. How strong is she.


    All people''s faces were full of horror, even the old city Lord was shocked.


    He knows Chen Chong''s strength most clearly. She can hurt him so far. What is the origin of this girl and why she took over the iron and blood mercenary group?


    CEN Shufeng behind the old city Lord is also staring at Bai Li.


    She is definitely not a white beaver. She is not so powerful.


    Even the white beaver is also lenglengleng looking at the golden light in his palm.


    Wow, the power of the combination of Xuanling and Lingyi is too fierce!


    She seems to have found a way to win Zuo Yuqing.


    White beaver was ecstatic for a moment, thinking of something, but frowned again.


    The combination of Xuanling and Jinguang is too special. I''m afraid Cen Shufeng will know her identity as soon as she makes a move. At that time, her painstakingly hidden identity will be exposed.


    On the terrace, Yan Hongtian, LAN Mingyu and others are all dull.


    "How wonderful the white fairy is


    Yan Hongtian looked at the huge pit on the ground in amazement.


    Blue tea feather evil pick eyebrow, "she this is to invent what new move again."


    She seems to always be able to shine, always so gorgeous. It''s a pity that he''s not the one for her.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver with admiration on her face, with longing and envy at the bottom of her eyes.


    Beaver is really great. She can never be the same as her.


    As if to see Murong Xuefei''s mind, cold easy cold to caress her hair.


    Don''t envy others, she is always the best in his heart.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes burning at the wooden ladder is still silly white beaver.


    She can always give him a different surprise, just like an inexhaustible treasure. You never know what gift she will give you next.


    At this moment, everyone is marveling at Bai Li''s power, but they all forget Chen Chong in the deep pit.


    The old city Lord first came back to his senses and glared at Bai Li in a solemn voice, "don''t forget the competition rules of the mercenary competition. If you dare to hurt people''s lives, I will definitely cancel the qualification of iron blood competition."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at the old city Lord coolly.


    "Don''t worry, old city Lord. Your baby will not die."


    In a word, the old city Lord was blackened in an instant.


    Bai Li turned her eyes contemptuously, and didn''t want to see the old city Lord''s false face.


    "Lan Mingyu, the man in the pit will be handed over to you."


    Bai Li called out to the terrace, then turned to fight with Shi ran.


    Stone ran saw the fierce white beaver, no longer before the arrogance, some of the moves are bound up.


    The people below heard the name of "blue Mingyu", and instantly they were boiling.


    "It''s said that Lan Mingyu is the name of LAN Shenyi."


    "Is the commander of iron and blood Calling Doctor LAN?"


    "My God, I can see Dr. LAN again."


    The most exciting thing is the women who admire LAN Mingyu. Since seeing LAN Mingyu once in Banyue Pavilion, they will never forget the elegant man.


    But besides them, there is another person who is also very excited.


    When Zhuo Qingyun heard the three words of LAN Mingyu, she held the tea cup tightly.


    "Bang" ground, the tea cup is squeezed into pieces, deep into the palm.


    Ye Lin looked at Zhuo Qingyun, who was full of blood in his hands, and was immediately shocked.


    "Master, your hand..."


    LAN Mingyu?


    Zhuo Qingyun squinted, got up and ran to the terrace.


    Next door, LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver fighting with Shi ran.


    Damn it, why do you want him in public?Yan Hongtian, Ji Youhai, cold and cold, Murong Xuefei all look at LAN Mingyu.


    Even Mo Beichen also looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at several people''s burning eyes, blue Mingyu''s black face turned his mouth, "look at me why, I don''t go."


    Yan Hongtian was in a hurry and said anxiously, "please help Bai Xianzi with the blue doctor. If Chen Chong is dead, iron blood will be disqualified."


    Cold easy cold also hook lip way, "you go, you come this time is not for hanging pot to help the world."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu''s eyes twitch.


    Fart hanging pot to help the world, when he saw him hanging over the pot, Ji passed away.


    But he did come for Bai Li''er.


    Blue Mingyu snorted coldly, and then flew out from the terrace.


    The white dress floats, the green silk is flying, and the perfect side face flashes past Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly widened her eyes. Her green eyes were full of the deep face in his mind.


    It''s really him, LAN Mingyu!


    The women below, seeing the blue Mingyu in the air, screamed instantly.


    "Look, it''s Dr. LAN!"


    "Ah It''s really Dr. LAN! "


    "Dr. LAN is so handsome. I want to marry Dr. LAN!"


    "Dr. LAN is mine. I love you!"


    Zhuo Qingyun listened to the shouts and shouts from below, and her bad face became more ugly.


    "Click" a sound, Zhuo Qingyun''s balcony armrest, instantly became powder.


    Ye Lin looked at the broken armrest and swallowed his mouth unconsciously.


    The villa master seems to be angry.


    But why was he angry?


    The city Lords on the high platform, when they saw the sudden appearance of blue Mingyu, also instantly widened their eyes.


    This is Dr. LAN? As expected, he was a miracle doctor.


    Looking at the appearance of head Mo, it seems that he is very familiar with Dr. LAN. If you can know a friend like Dr. LAN, the identity of head Mo is not simple.


    The old city Lord is also looking at LAN Mingyu with an inquisitive face.


    I''ve heard that the blue miracle doctor appeared at the auction of Banyue Pavilion. I didn''t expect that she was the girl''s friend. However, I also heard that there was a white fairy, and they followed Yan Hongtian back to Chishui to see a doctor.


    Thinking of Yan Hongtian''s special attitude towards Bai Li''er, the old city owner immediately thought of something.


    Deep eyes slightly squint, head of ink in the end is not a white fairy, he will understand sooner or later.


    CEN Shufeng saw LAN Mingyu appear, just firm belief, by the way began to shake.


    No, the head of iron and blood must not be a white beaver.


    LAN Mingyu ignored the screams of the women and flew to the side of the pit.


    Glancing at Chen Chong, who was dying of vomiting blood in the pit, LAN Mingyu looked at several men beside the pit and said, "you guys, go down and carry him up."


    "Yes."


    Several people suddenly recovered from blue Mingyu''s unique appearance, jumped into the pit together and lifted Chen Chong up.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t even give Chen chongtan a pulse, so he directly lost a pill in the past, "take it for him."


    "Yes."


    One of the men took the pill and put it directly into Chen Chong''s mouth.


    After taking the pill, Chen Chong stopped vomiting blood in an instant.


    A warm current slowly flowed into his internal organs, and Chen Chong''s dizzy head woke up in an instant. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw a gorgeous man.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    "Dr. LAN deserves to be a miracle doctor. His medical skills are really excellent."


    When Chen Chong wakes up, everyone is excited again.


    Blue Mingyu lifted his chin toward Chen Chong and said, "how are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Chen Chong immediately got up and knelt down toward LAN Mingyu. "Thank you very much for your help."


    Blue Mingyu cold pull lips, "you don''t have to thank me, you should thank her."


    Chen Chong''s eyes twinkle and droop.


    The old city Lord looked at the blue Mingyu beside the pit, glanced at Xu Zhong and said, "please come up and watch the game."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong answered and immediately got off the stage.


    "Little Xu Zhong, see Dr. LAN."


    Xu Zhong goes to LAN Mingyu and bows down.


    LAN Mingyu turned around and glanced at Xu Zhong lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhong immediately bowed down, "my city Lord asked Dr. LAN to watch the game on the high platform."


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes and looked at the old city Lord on the platform, cold hook lips, "no, I''ll look at it below."


    LAN Mingyu said, and went to the rest area of iron and blood and sat down.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s unwillingness to go to Gaotai, Xu Zhong has no choice but to report back to the old city Lord.


    After hearing Xu Zhong''s reply, the old city Lord squinted and waved.


    Ye Lin looked at the bottom of the blue tea feather hook lip way, "this blue doctor and white girl, the relationship is really very shallow."Zhuo Qingyun glances at LAN Mingyu, who is watching the battle intently, and looks up at the white beaver on the wooden ladder.


    A lot of connections?


    How much is it?


    On the wooden ladder, Xie Kun and Bai Li are two on one. Shi Ran has been injured a lot, but he still doesn''t give up.


    To fight here, Baili has some admiration for Shi ran.


    This man''s perseverance is really strong. People like him who rely on their own strength and efforts to achieve their goals are much better than Chen Chong''s people who don''t break the means.


    Xie Kun directly blocked in front of the white beaver, leaning his head and said, "commander, give me the stone ran, you go and grab the flower ball."


    "Well."


    The white beaver nodded and flew up to the top of the wooden ladder.


    Chen Chong at the bottom saw this, and immediately flew again, trying to stop the white beaver, but Huo bin stopped him.


    Huo bin is entangled with Chen Chong and shouts down, "Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin."


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin look at each other, and immediately kick the people who fight against each other and fly to Baili together.


    "Chief, let''s help you."


    White beaver turned back, saw two people, immediately raised the corner of his lips, "come just in time."


    Three people together to the top of the wooden ladder, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin stand side by side.


    The white beaver flew directly on their shoulders and flew towards the flower ball in the air.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath nervously.


    Chen Chong, Shi ran, Luo Hao, are anxious to stop, but they are entangled by iron and blood.


    They all pray in their hearts not to get the flower ball, not to get the flower ball


    All the city Lords on the high platform stood up excitedly.


    It''s won, it''s won, it''s almost won.


    The old city master glared at the white beaver with a pair of solemn eyes.


    Under the Miao, Du, Qi, Shu, four owners are also anxious to see the white cat.


    God forbid to get the flower ball.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver who keeps on going up, and evil brings up the corners of his lips.


    She can get it.


    Bai Li used his lightness skills to the extreme and finally caught the flower ball.


    Bai Li''s heart is happy, pull hard, the first mercenary four characters appear in front of the public instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Under the huge banner, the white beaver grasps the flower ball and flutters in the wind. On the banner, the four characters "the first mercenary" are also fluttering.


    For a moment, all the people were in a daze, all staring at the white beaver hanging in the air.


    She did get it.


    The beaver pulled down the flower ball and fell back to the top of the wooden ladder.


    The white beaver glanced at the flower ball in his hand, turned to face the iron mercenary, and then raised the flower ball high. "We won."


    The excited voice instantly pulled back the minds of the people.


    "Oh We''ve won... "


    "Long live the commander..."


    The Iron-blooded mercenary immediately cheered, and even forgot that he was still on the wooden ladder, so he jumped happily.


    Some fell to the bottom, do not feel pain, but happily roll on the ground, a school of excitement and joy.


    The audience at the bottom soon came to their senses and cheered with excitement.


    "Win, win, iron and blood win..."


    "I bought blood iron, this time I''m rich..."


    "I also bought iron and blood. I''ll pay three for one and have the money to marry my wife..."


    Miao, Du, Qi, Shu, the four masters of the house are all pale in the face.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Not only the audience below, but also the city Lords on the platform, all laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, I won at last."


    Li maozi happily looked at the gambling ticket in his hand, and his heart was full of joy.


    This time he''s big.


    Chen Qinghe also said with an admirable smile, "I knew that iron and blood would win, and head Mo did not let me down."


    "It''s not easy for iron and blood to win this mercenary competition."


    Hubak glanced at the ugly old town and pointed out his ideas.


    WANJIABAO looked at the white beaver at the top of the wooden ladder and nodded in admiration, "yes, the first mercenary. She deserves her iron and blood."


    The old city owner, who was originally very poor in face, was stimulated by hubak and WANJIABAO at the moment, and then fainted.


    "City Lord..."


    "Grandfather..."


    Both Xu Zhong and Cen Shufeng were shocked. They immediately held the old city Lord in a hurry. They pinched people, pinched people, and lost spiritual power.


    Several city Lord see old city Lord fainted in the past, also immediately embrace come over.


    "What happened to the old city Lord?"


    Li maozi looked at the comatose old city Lord, "how could he fainted?"


    Hubak evil hook lip, "how else, it must be to see the iron blood win, happily fainted in the past."


    "Fainted with joy?"


    Li maozi blinked foolishly. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up. "Oh, I understand. The old city owner must have bought iron blood and won a lot of money, so he fainted when he was excited."


    ¡­¡­ Hubuck looked at Li maozi with a black line.


    How did this fool become the city Lord?


    The old city Lord, who had been defeated by Cen Shufeng, woke up and fainted in a moment after listening to Li maozi''s words.


    "Grandfather..."


    CEN Shufeng was shocked and immediately glared at hubuck and Li maozi.


    Li maozi looks puzzled.


    It''s not his stimulation to stare at him. So is the old city Lord, who won a little money and fainted happily?


    Hubak is a face of evil smile, not afraid of Cen Shufeng that murderous eyes.


    "Mr. Cen, you''d better help the old city master back. The elderly people are stimulated, but they are easy to have a stroke."


    CEN Shufeng frowned and immediately helped up the old city Lord with Xu Zhong.


    Seeing Xu Zhong follow to go, hubak raised eyebrows, "housekeeper Xu, don''t you announce the result of the game?"


    Xu Zhong''s eyes flashed lightly and looked up at Cen Shufeng. "Young master, you should help the old city master to go back first, and the old slave will arrive later."


    CEN Shufeng glanced at hubak, then at Xu Zhong and nodded.


    Xu Zhong went to the high platform and said in a loud voice, "the third game is won by iron and blood. I remember ten points. The champion of the mercenary competition is the iron and blood mercenary group... "


    As soon as Xu Zhong''s voice fell, all the people below immediately cheered.


    "Iron blood, iron blood, the first mercenary..."


    For a while, the name "iron blood" floated to the sky and spread to the whole holy city.


    The white beaver raised his chin confidently.


    She said she would win the mercenary contest.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are also excited.


    How many years has the iron blood not won the champion, this time iron blood finally Yang Wei.


    Not only Xie Kun and Huo bin, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, who have just joined the league, are all excited.


    The white beaver took the flower ball and flew directly to the high platform.


    "Thanks for your love, I have decided to hold a three-day running banquet from tomorrow. Please come."Hearing that there was still a banquet to eat, the people at the bottom were excited again.


    "Head of the air, we must go."


    "Yes, certainly."


    This iron head is generous, the wolf has never held a water banquet before.


    Baili chuckles and throws the flower ball into the crowd. All of them snatch it in an instant.


    "Congratulations, commander mo."


    "Congratulations."


    Several city lords came to congratulate Bai Li.


    "Thank you. Thank you, thank you. I''d like to invite all the city lords to enjoy the banquet tonight."


    "That''s for sure."


    The crowd expressed their opinions.


    Li maozi directly patted his chest, "there is wine and meat, I will go."


    Bai Li turned to hubak with a smile. "Lord Hu, please. You must be honored."


    Hu Barker evil evil Yang eyebrow, "the head of Mo is polite, Hu must arrive."


    "Go for a walk, go to the gambling house to change money."


    After being happy, the audience at the bottom all hold the tickets and embrace the gambling house.


    Qi''s master looked at the crowd and fainted in a flash.


    Du''s family leader is also a face of death, he seems to have seen the scene of the decline of the Du family.


    If I had known this, I should not have believed the old city Lord and set up a gambling game.


    Du family master clenched his fist and resented the old city Lord to the extreme.


    Baili went back to the bottom and looked at the iron and blood people. "We will have a celebration dinner tonight. We will not go back drunk!"


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back."


    The crowd immediately cried out with blood.


    All the other mercenaries looked enviously at the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    White beaver glimpsed the lonely stone ran, eyes light flash, went to arch the way, "tonight iron and blood set up a celebration banquet, I wonder if the head of the scorching sun can appreciate it."


    Stone ran lenglengleng ground to look at white beaver, just nodded for a long time.


    Seeing Shi ran, Bai Li laughed and arched his hand again. "Then I will wait for you in the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    Bai Li said, and then turned away.


    Stone ran stupidly looked at the white beaver''s back, for a long time did not come back.


    "You can be a good man."


    LAN Mingyu leans against the tree and stares at the white beaver angrily.


    White cat smile pick eyebrows, "is not to let you save a person, why so stingy."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly glared, "I''m mean. It''s not that you don''t greet me every time, just pull me out."


    White beaver blinked innocently, "we have a relationship. We have to say hello to save people."


    LAN Mingyu''s heartstrings trembled and joked, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    "Elder martial sister younger brother!"


    Bai Li naturally raised her eyebrows, "why, you are not my younger martial brother?"


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned black, and the expectation in his eyes was also momentarily disillusioned.


    Hum, he will go back soon to break the relationship between master and apprentice with the old man Bu Yangzi.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, someone on the terrace was so jealous that he suddenly flew down and took up the white beaver and flew out.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the back of Mo Beichen and curls her lips.


    What a stingy guy, but he said two more words, so he couldn''t wait to turn away.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at blue Mingyu, and her green eyes are shaking.


    "Prepare a gift for me."


    Ye Lin Leng Leng Leng, immediately bow body should.


    In the dense forest behind the mountain, Bai Li hugs the neck of Mo Beichen and looks at him in a daze, "how can you..."


    White beaver''s words have not finished, was ink North Chen sealed red lips.


    In the red gauze rub linger for a while, Mo Beichen finally impatiently pulled off the red yarn.


    The hot kiss was like a flame, as if to swallow her up.


    After a long time, the white beaver lay down in the arms of Mo Beichen, panting.


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li, and they sit quietly on the tree.


    White cat nest in Mo Beichen''s arms, around his hair, "Mo, I won the game."


    "Yes."


    Ink North Chen light should a.


    He has seen her efforts, but also angry at her so desperate regardless of safety.


    Seems to feel something, white cat holding Mo Beichen, in his chest coquettishly rubbed against, "will not be."


    Mo Beichen droops her eyes and looks at her suspiciously.


    See Mo Beichen do not believe, white beaver immediately raised two fingers, "I swear!"


    Mo Beichen eyes light a soft, pull down white beaver''s high hand, take her to the arms again.


    "Don''t do that again."


    Even if others find out what her identity is, who is there can hurt her.


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded and buried his face deeply into the arms of Mo Beichen.


    With him there, she was at ease.In the evening, Bai Li held a banquet in the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Not only all the iron and blood mercenaries attended, but also the city lords and the heads of the mercenary regiments were invited.


    In addition to the old city Lord and Chen Chong did not come, all the other city lords and regiments came, and even Luo Hao, the commander of Fenglei, also came.


    Luo Hao is also a person who knows the current situation. Now the warwolf has not only lost the champion, but also is infamous. He is far more powerful than the wolf in terms of financial resources and strength. He will be the first mercenary of the holy city in the future.


    What''s more, the commander of iron and blood also knows such big people as Dr. LAN. It can be seen that his identity is not simple. Since people have sent an invitation, he has the cheek to come.


    In fact, Luo Hao''s idea is also the idea of several other regiments and city Lords.


    After a few days of Bai Li''s performance, we are curious about her identity, but also have the idea of making friends. Therefore, we all came to the banquet so actively and prepared a lot of congratulatory gifts.


    Lengyihan sent Murong Xuefei back to the college, but Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu stayed.


    Seeing hubak and Li maozi coming, the white beaver immediately met him.


    "Several city Lords have come. I can''t wait to see them."


    "You are welcome."


    A few people smile and answer one after another.


    Hubak looked at the Mo Beichen beside the white beaver and raised his eyebrows and said, "is this?"


    Bai Li chuckled, "he is my husband."


    Hearing the word "husband", Mo Beichen''s heart was smothered and his eyes were burning at Bai Li.


    Bai Li was not shy at first, but now he looked at him like this, and immediately turned away with a blush.


    Huba suddenly nodded, looking at the mask face of Mo Beichen, arched his hand and said, "it''s Mo Ye."


    Mo Beichen glanced at hubak faintly and did not speak or answer.


    Hubak raised his eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Mo Beichen to be so cold. But looking at his cool and arrogant temperament, he felt very reasonable.


    "Sit inside, everyone."


    Bai Li compared the gesture of invitation to the crowd, and they all entered the hall.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen sit on the main seat, LAN Mingyu sits at the top left, the city lords and commanders of the cities sit at the bottom left, and all the people from the iron mercenary regiment sit on the right.


    Baili took up his glass and stood up to the crowd. "Thank you for coming to the celebration banquet of iron and blood. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Bai Li said, looking up and drinking.


    And all the people at the bottom also took up their glasses and began to drink.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    A cold voice came and everyone looked at the door.


    Zhuo Qingyun walks into the hall with Ye Lin, and her green eyes seem to inadvertently sweep the blue Mingyu.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu suddenly widens his eyes, and the wine cup in his hand also slips off.


    Is it him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Pa" a huge bang, all people are looking at blue Mingyu.


    Bai Li also looked at LAN Mingyu. Seeing that he was in a panic, he overturned his glass, and immediately frowned suspiciously.


    He also knows Zhuo Qingyun?


    She always thought he was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met her. She would ask him where they had met Zhuo Qingyun?


    Mo Beichen glanced at the confused blue Mingyu, and then looked at the man who secretly glanced to the blue Mingyu, and his deep eyes swayed gently.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu panicked, Zhuo Qingyun was filled with anger in her heart and finally relaxed.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t remember him. If he forgets him, he doesn''t know what he will do?


    Zhuo Qingyun took back her eyes, lifted her eyes and arched her hand toward the white beaver. "Zhuo came uninvited. Please don''t blame the head of ink."


    The white beaver regained his mind and immediately arched his hand, "how can it be? Master Zhuo can come, and we are full of iron and blood. "


    LAN Mingyu also finally came back to her senses, while she was flustered to pick up the wine glasses on the table, but her mind was agitated.


    Why is he here? It''s not about him, is it?


    No, no, it must have happened.


    Calm down. Be calm.


    LAN Mingyu took a deep breath, the nervous expression on his face slowly faded, and forced himself to pour a glass of wine again.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s feigned calm expression, Zhuo Qingyun''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    "Ye Lin."


    Ye Lin immediately came forward and presented a gift.


    Zhuo Qingyun compared the gift in Ye Lin''s hand, looked at Bai Li and said, "small gift, no respect."


    "Master Zhuo is so polite."


    Bai Li said, and ordered Xie Kun, "arrange Zhuo village master to sit down."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun should immediately lead Zhuo Qingyun to the top right and sit down.


    Zhuo Qingyun is very satisfied with the position arranged by Xie Kun, because it is just opposite to LAN Mingyu.


    However, LAN Mingyu''s face turned black in an instant, and she glared at Xie Kun.


    Seeing that everyone stopped chopsticks, Bai Li immediately called again.


    "Come and come, you are not welcome to drink and eat meat."


    Originally, they were some big men who didn''t stick to the details. Where would they be polite, they all pushed their cups to change their cups, and the atmosphere became lively.


    "I haven''t congratulated the head of mo. come on, I''d like to propose a toast to the head of Mohist."


    Nie Qing, head of the windward regiment, stood up and raised his glass to the white beaver.


    "Commander NIE is very kind."


    White beaver also followed, two people drink at the same time.


    Seeing Bai Li so heroic, Nie Qing filled the wine again and raised his glass.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to the head of Mo and wish the iron and blood to win the championship."


    All present raised their glasses to Bai Li.


    "Thank you."


    White beaver added wine and drank it again.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin got up together with the Iron-blooded mercenaries, "commander, we all toast you."


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and they laughed, "everyone is a hero of iron and blood today. This cup should be given to you."


    White beaver added wine again and drank it up in one gulp.


    The Iron-blooded mercenaries also raised their glasses and drank them down.


    After drinking three cups in a row, the white beaver''s face turned red.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver, and his eyes were full of worry.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and laughed, "it''s OK to drink a little bit."


    Mo Beichen helplessly skimmed his mouth and took a chopsticks dish to her dish, "eat more dishes."


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded and ate the vegetables.


    Luo Hao stood up and apologized to the white beaver. "Commander Mo, I have offended so much today. Luo will punish himself for three cups here. There will never be such a thing again."


    Luo Hao finished and drank three glasses of wine.


    White cat lip Cape light Yang, "Luo Tuan long polite, there is no right or wrong, as long as the conscience of heaven and earth is good."


    Luo Hao smell speech micro Leng next, immediately nod with shame.


    "Head of Mo said that Luo was taught."


    Here Luo Hao just sat down, Shi ran stood up.


    "Commander Mo, Shi Ran is a rude man who can''t speak. Everything is in the wine."


    Stone ran said, directly raised a glass and drank.


    Baili chuckled, "commander Shi is a man of great courage. There are always bumps and bumps in the field. However, in private, we can still be good friends."


    Bai Li said, and drank the wine in the cup.


    Hearing the speech, Shi ran finally laughed.


    She said that she was right. When the game was over, we should fight or we should fight. After the game, we all have no grievances, so why can''t we be friends.


    Not only is Shi Ran''s face epiphany appearance, other regimental commander listened to Bai Li''s words, but also have a lot of feelings.Lu Ming, the head of the moon chasing team, felt as if he had met a confidant. Every sentence was said by Bai Li to his heart.


    Lu Ming suddenly stood up and raised his glass to Bai Li and said, "well said commander Mo, I like to make friends with such an open-minded person as head mo. Come on, let''s have a toast to head Mo again


    The crowd followed and raised their glasses.


    White beaver also not good brush everybody''s good intention, can only stand up and smile way, "thank you for your honor, I did."


    A plain hand, but also a cup of wine.


    Looking at Baili one cup after another, Mo Beichen finally couldn''t look down and coldly gave Xie Kun and Huo bin a look in the eyes.


    Two people already have the idea of block wine, now see Mo Beichen inspiration, immediately take their own wine cup to come forward.


    Huo bin went to Lu Ming, raised his glass and said, "Lao Lu, we haven''t drunk together for a long time. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Lu Ming and Huo bin are good friends for many years, and soon they drink together.


    Xie Kun also went to Shao Heng and raised his glass, "commander Shao, if you don''t have a good command, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Seeing Mo Beichen angry, Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai also got up to greet several city lords for Bai Li.


    "Lao Chen, come on, let''s drink."


    Ji Youhai goes to Chen Qinghe and clinks glasses with him.


    Yan Hongtian also went to the front of the WANJIABAO, "Wancheng Lord, Yan Mou would like to toast you."


    WANJIABAO immediately got up, "Lord Yan, you are welcome. I should respect you."


    With Xie Kun and huobin, Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai greet everyone, and they are not staring at Baili to toast all the time.


    Bai Li finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down to eat the food carefully.


    LAN Mingyu, sitting at the top left, is obviously a little distracted. He drinks wine absently and looks at Zhuo Qingyun in the opposite direction.


    How could he be so unlucky that he met him again.


    I thought I would never see you again in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    But he should not recognize him. He was dressed in women''s clothes that day, which was quite different from now.


    It seems to know that Lan Mingyu is peeping at him. Zhuo Qingyun raises her eyes like a smile.


    Two people four eyes meet, blue Mingyu immediately panic don''t look, pretend to drink.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t have the slightest intention to hide. She looked at the flustered blue Mingyu with interest and drank the wine in the cup.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun has been staring at LAN Mingyu, Ye Lin also carefully observes LAN Mingyu.


    Is he really the one who kisses the villa leader that night?


    Thinking of that day''s long hair in red, Ye Lin couldn''t help but feel cold.


    It''s very nice to look at, but how can you have such a hobby?


    The white beaver of the main seat also noticed their abnormality.


    LAN Mingyu seems to be afraid of Zhuo Qingyun. Did they have a feud before? But seeing Zhuo Qingyun like this, it doesn''t seem like she''s here to seek revenge. Instead, she''s trying to catch her wife.


    Runaway wife?


    The white beaver swallowed his saliva and was startled by his own thoughts.


    The white beaver took a sip of the wine and suppressed his surprise.


    But Zhuo Qingyun is really familiar. Where did she meet?


    Bai Li looks at Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu. What suddenly flashes into her brain? I suddenly choked on the wine.


    "Cough..."


    God, how could it be him?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and gently stroked the back of the white beaver.


    "Nothing."


    The white beaver shook his head in a flurry, took up his glass and took another sip.


    The shock is too big. We have to press it.


    Mo Beichen see white beaver and began to drink a cup after another, immediately frowned discontentedly.


    I know that I can''t drink, and I still drink so much. It''s really hard to get drunk.


    After remembering who Zhuo Qingyun is, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu secretly aim at Zhuo Qingyun.


    What does he mean by coming uninvited tonight? Is he here to catch LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu is also a pig. He asked him to pick a man to kiss him. He chose such a beautiful one with Yan Kong. Now it''s OK. People find it. What should we do?


    Bai Li bit the glass and looked at Zhuo Qingyun with a guilty face.


    Blue Mingyu is also the same, twinkling eyes keep looking at the opposite side.


    as like as two peas, the two people''s face is almost synchronous.


    Mo Beichen finally found out that they were different and looked at Zhuo Qingyun together.


    What are they looking at? Who is this man?


    Being watched by so many people, Zhuo Qingyun did not feel uncomfortable at all. She tasted the wine leisurely, but her dark green eyes never moved away from lanmingyu.


    Huba suddenly turned around and raised his glass to Mo Beichen and said, "master Mo, here''s a toast to you."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and took a cold look at hubuck. He didn''t mean to drink.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.Bai Li pulled his lips awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Hu, my husband can''t drink. I''ll take a drink for him."


    White beaver said and then raised the cup, but was mo Beichen a seized the past.


    Mo Beichen looked at hubak again and drank the wine in his hand.


    "How did you drink it?"


    See Mo Beichen drink wine, white cat a surprised, immediately take out a pill to put into his mouth.


    Hu buck saw Bai Li so nervous that he immediately realized that Mo Beichen was really unable to drink, so he felt guilty.


    "It turns out that Mr. Mo can''t drink. It''s Hu who is abrupt."


    The atmosphere became embarrassed again. WANJIABAO immediately stood up with a smile and raised his glass to LAN Mingyu and said, "this is the blue miracle doctor. Wan Mou would like to propose a toast to you."


    Hearing the call of WANJIABAO, LAN Mingyu regained his consciousness, raised his glass and said nothing, so he drank it all in one gulp.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly she raised her glass to blue Mingyu.


    "It turns out that it''s Dr. LAN. Zhuo also gives you a toast."


    At the same time, the hands of LAN Mingyu and Bai Li tremble, and in an instant they are in a mess.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at two people.


    White beaver immediately began to clear the table.


    LAN Mingyu is tough, raises his glass to Zhuo Qingyun, and drinks the little wine left in the glass.


    After drinking the wine, LAN Mingyu lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun again. Fortunately, Zhuo Qingyun did not drink to him again.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere here, the regimental commander and the city lords did not propose a toast to them.


    An hour later, LAN Mingyu finally can''t stand the strange atmosphere, and sneaks out while others are not paying attention.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back and squints.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Zhuo Qingyun went out with her.


    Seeing that both of them are gone, Ye Lin is entangled in a moment.


    Is he going with him or not? If he doesn''t, what if the villa master is forced to kiss again? If you see something you shouldn''t see, it''s even worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    After drinking two glasses of wine, Bai Li found that her left and right seats were empty.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun are all gone, Bai Li''s head is half awake.


    "What about them?"


    Mo Beichen glanced at the empty seat of blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, and said, "it seems to have gone out."


    "Out?"


    "White cat big eyes, nervous way," is to go out together


    Mo Beichen frowned and shook his head, "did not pay attention, how?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, worried way, "I go to find them."


    Bai Li got up and stumbled out.


    Mo Beichen see form, glance at Xie Kun and Huo bin, "here to you."


    "Yes."


    They answered immediately.


    Mo Beichen chased Bai Li out, and saw that she couldn''t even walk straight. He immediately went forward to fight and hold her.


    White beaver''s drunken eyes dimly holding Mo Beichen way, "a Mo, go to find blue Mingyu."


    Seeing Bai Li so concerned about LAN Mingyu, Mo Beichen is suddenly sour.


    "Why go to him?"


    Listening to Mo Beichen''s sour words, Bai Li couldn''t help crying and laughing. He touched Mo Beichen''s handsome face and said, "that Zhuo Qingyun I have to explain it to him. "


    That person should have come to find LAN Mingyu to settle accounts. This should happen to her. She should explain to others well and apologize to them.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "what do you want to explain? What were you nervous about? "


    The eye son of enchantment twinkles with guilty heart, white beaver hesitates next, or said the reason of matter with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen heard that white beaver let blue Mingyu wear women''s clothes to kiss a man, and suddenly a black line took out the corner of his eyes.


    This little thing''s head, in the end, is thinking of some strange things.


    "That''s why I want to explain to Zhuo Qingyun."


    Bai Li lowered her eyes with a guilty heart.


    If she had known this, she would not have teased LAN Mingyu.


    Mo Beichen touched Baili''s head lovingly, "don''t worry, LAN Mingyu is an adult, he can handle it by himself."


    The white beaver blinked vaguely, "really? Will Zhuo Qingyun embarrass him


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "that''s their two things, you''re drunk, we''ll go back."


    Waiting for Bai Li''s protest, Mo Beichen holds her directly and flies to Fengshen college.


    Here, LAN Mingyu ran to the West Street in one breath. Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun didn''t come after him, he finally relaxed.


    Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise it would be miserable.


    Forget it, he''d better go back to college and hide.


    LAN Mingyu turns back and wants to go back to Fengshen college, but she is stopped.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu is startled. He stares at him like a ghost, then turns around and runs away.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and coldly looks at the back of LAN Mingyu.


    "Stop."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly stopped, then thought of what, and then bit his lips.


    Are you a pig? Why do you listen to him like that?


    Seeing LAN Mingyu stop, Zhuo Qingyun''s cold face relaxed. She lifted her foot and patted him on the shoulder.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly straightened herself up and grasped Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, and his backhand was a twist.


    "Ka La" a, blue Mingyu and chagrined to close his eyes.


    What the hell did he do.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and stares at LAN Mingyu again.


    LAN Mingyu immediately released Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, turned around in a hurry, and said in a panic, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    He did not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun''s face. LAN Mingyu grabbed his right hand and sent it up.


    "Well..."


    Zhuo Qingyun snorted and frowned painfully.


    LAN Mingyu was frightened and immediately let go of her hand. She felt sticky on her hand. She dropped her eyes and instantly became silly.


    He just scratched it lightly. Why is there so much blood?


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and timidly looked at Zhuo Qingyun and explained nervously, "I really didn''t mean to. I just pinched it gently."


    Zhuo Qingyun stares at LAN Mingyu and pulls him directly to the alley.


    LAN Mingyu wants to struggle, but he is afraid to hurt Zhuo Qingyun again. He can only frown and say, "where do you want me to go?"


    Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t answer, but pulls blue Mingyu to the innermost part.


    All the way to Mo Beichen and the house that Leng Yihan bought, LAN Mingyu felt more guilty.


    What did he bring him here for? Do you really want to settle with him?


    When LAN Mingyu is guilty, Zhuo Qingyun pulls him into the house opposite Mo Beichen.


    LAN Mingyu is dumbfounded, and in a moment he is a little confused about the situation.


    Why did he drag him to someone else''s house?Blue Mingyu swallow saliva, "that, so late, it''s not good to break into private houses."


    Zhuo Qing rhyme does not return, cold way, "this is my house."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu blinked foolishly.


    His house?


    He clearly remembered that there was a shrew who loved to splash water in this house. He had been splashed by her several times.


    "I just bought it."


    As if she knew what LAN Mingyu was thinking, Zhuo Qingyun added another sentence.


    LAN Mingyu picked eyebrows. He had just bought it, but why did he buy the house? Is it to catch him.


    LAN Mingyu thinks about it, and then he is nervous again.


    Zhuo Qingyun pulls LAN Mingyu into her room and lights the oil lamp.


    "Come and apply the medicine."


    Zhuo Qingyun said coldly, and then sat down at the table waiting for blue Mingyu.


    "Oh."


    Blue Mingyu subconsciously should a, and immediately immediately and chagrined to bite the lip.


    Why is he so obedient when he faints.


    Forget it, it is also their first to provoke him, the previous things always need to be explained clearly.


    LAN Mingyu walks over to Zhuo Qingyun, takes out a pile of bottles and jars from the storage ring, and begins to give him medicine.


    As a professional doctor, LAN Mingyu is very serious and careful in her medication.


    The dim yellow fire reflected on LAN Mingyu''s face, which was as beautiful as a peach petal, instantly had a kind of beautiful warm feeling.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu''s side face in a daze.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t notice Zhuo Qingyun''s abnormality. After giving him medicine, he wrapped his hands.


    "I''ve dealt with all the wounds for you. Try not to touch water these two days."


    As in the past, a symbolic explanation.


    "Well."


    Zhuo Qingyun returned to her mind and answered lightly.


    LAN Mingyu took good care of the things, looked up at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "well, I''ve helped you with your hand. What happened before, can you just think that nothing happened?"


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun carefully and says that he is guilty.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly raised her eyes and stared at blue Mingyu coldly.


    The little bit of good will that had just been established disappeared in an instant.


    What he thinks about day and night, in his opinion, is that nothing has happened?


    LAN Mingyu was originally guilty, but now Zhuo Qingyun glared at her, she felt more guilty.


    "That is, that, I didn''t mean to ask for your..."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s angry eyes and starts to speak incoherently nervously.


    "Well, in fact, it was like this that day..."


    LAN Mingyu sighed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun again. She said the whole thing before and after.


    Hearing that Lan Mingyu is in order to complete the game punishment, just kiss him, Zhuo Qingyun''s anger flame in the eyes of an instant more prosperous.


    After explaining, LAN Mingyu raised her eyes carefully.


    "Do you understand? In fact, I was forced to To invade you. "


    With the word "invasion", LAN Mingyu''s handsome face turned red.


    In fact, it''s not so serious, but it''s just a kiss, which makes him more heinous.


    Zhuo Qingyun picked her eyebrows coldly, "so?"


    LAN Mingyu swallowed his mouth and pursed his lips seriously. "So I apologize to you. Please don''t worry about it. I really can''t help myself."


    When she heard the words "I can''t help myself", Zhuo Qingyun was very angry.


    "So you don''t want to be responsible?"


    Zhuo Qingyun glared angrily at LAN Mingyu and clenched her fist. It seemed that as long as he dared to nod his head, he would directly strangle him.


    Responsible?


    LAN Mingyu blinked stupidly.


    How can we get involved in the responsibility again? He is not a woman. What responsibility should he take?


    Feeling that she can''t understand, LAN Mingyu drops her shoulders weakly.


    "Explain, I have explained, I apologize, I also said, what do you want me to do, big deal, I will kiss you back."


    Blue Ming feather neck a stem, regret life words so blurt out.


    ¡­¡­ Both of them were in a flash.


    After Zhuo Qingyun was stunned for a moment, her eyes flashed.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s glowing eyes, LAN Mingyu swallowed her saliva and blinked nervously.


    Damn it, he just said it casually. He didn''t really want to go back.


    "That..."


    LAN Mingyu wants to repent, but Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t give him a chance to repent.


    Zhuo Qingyun gets up directly, goes to the inner room, takes out a set of red women''s clothes from the cabinet and throws them to LAN Mingyu.


    "Change your clothes."


    blue Ming Yu as like as two peas and white beavers gave him the same red dress, and he didn''t want to refuse directly."I don''t wear it."


    LAN Mingyu throws his clothes on the table in disgust.


    He''s not a woman. Why wear women''s clothes?


    Zhuo Qingyun cold pick eyebrows, "you can choose to wear, maybe I can help you wear."


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu glared angrily, but when she saw Zhuo Qingyun''s handsome face, she let out her breath in an instant.


    Forget it, it''s always his fault that comes first.


    LAN Mingyu got up and grabbed the clothes on the table and said, "well, after I put on this clothes, what happened before, are you not going to investigate?"


    Zhuo Qingyun glanced at blue Mingyu and said coldly, "let''s talk about it after wearing it."


    ¡­¡­ LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    Why is he so stupid to come here with him?


    LAN Mingyu took his clothes and went into the screen.


    Zhuo Qingyun is holding a teacup and looking at the figure on the screen, but she forgets to drink tea in a moment.


    The figure floating on the screen, this beautiful picture, beautiful than all the paintings he has seen.


    After changing clothes, LAN Mingyu walks out from behind the screen.


    Damn it, why on earth should he wear such twisted clothes.


    Zhuo Qingyun was stunned and then frowned.


    I always think something is wrong.


    Zhuo Qingyun swept LAN Mingyu from head to foot, then walked forward and pulled out the hairpin on his head.


    In an instant, the green silk fell, and the face, which was originally beautiful as the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, suddenly became male and female indistinguishable.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart strings suddenly trembled, and she could not help pinching his chin and bending down and kissing him.


    Two lips close together, two people were in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    That flower like soft touch, let Zhuo Qingyun breath, the brain is a blank, nothing can think about.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly stares at Zhuo Qingyun. He doesn''t expect that he will really kiss him.


    After a long time, LAN Mingyu came back to her senses and gave Zhuo Qingyun a blow.


    "Bang" to the ground, LAN Mingyu''s fists hit Zhuo Qingyun''s nose heavily. Zhuo Qingyun''s originally high nose immediately stepped on it.


    "Well..."


    Zhuo Qingyun snorted and woke up immediately. She covered her nose and glared at LAN Mingyu angrily.


    LAN Mingyu finished beating up again. Seeing Zhuo Qingyun staring at him, he pretended to be calm and said, "why do you kiss me?"


    Zhuo Qingyun glared, "it''s you who told me to come back in person."


    He thought it was a good idea.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red, thinking of kissing him, he was bitten by a dog. Anyway, he had bitten him before, so let it go.


    Blue Mingyu took a deep breath, raised his eyes and glared at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "is it even now?"


    Zhuo Qingyun evil hook lips, "I remember you kiss me twice."


    After Zhuo Qingyun finished, she did not wait for LAN Mingyu to react, she pulled him into her arms, and then she kissed her.


    "Well..."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly stares and struggles, but Zhuo Qingyun''s hand is like that bundle of fairy locks. The more he struggles, the tighter he tightens.


    Zhuo Qingyun hugs LAN Mingyu, remembers the good taste of that night and kisses him eagerly.


    When it comes to kissing, it means gnawing. For kissing, Zhuo Qingyun has no idea.


    The sharp pain in the corner of his lips makes LAN Mingyu ashamed and angry. Suddenly, he uses his spiritual power and suddenly shakes Zhuo Qingyun away.


    Before Zhuo Qingyun returns to her senses, LAN Mingyu''s fist smashes again.


    One punch after another, each with Xuanli, hit Zhuo Qingyun''s face.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhuo Qingyun didn''t fight back, just staring at the corner of LAN Mingyu''s broken lip. Her green eyes were full of chagrin and heartache.


    After more than ten times of fighting, LAN Mingyu''s chest was blocked and finally relaxed.


    "We''re even. Don''t let me see you again."


    LAN Mingyu gasped and glared at Zhuo Qingyun, then she turned and left.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at the determined figure of blue Mingyu. Her green eyes swayed gently.


    Is it even?


    He didn''t hit him last time.


    LAN Mingyu ran out of the long lane in one breath, still unable to breathe.


    Looking down at the red dress on the body, the breath did not hit a moment, stretched out his hand and pulled down the clothes on his body.


    A drunkard came to see a beautiful woman undressing in the street. His eyes widened like a dream.


    LAN Mingyu threw his clothes on the ground and trampled on his feet. He lifted his eyes and saw that the drunk was staring at his chest. The fire of anger flared up in an instant. Raise your hand and hit the drunk on the head.


    "You''re a pervert. Don''t let me see you again."


    LAN Mingyu turned and walked away, but did not take a few steps, and walked back.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu came back again, the drunk thought that he would beat him again. He woke up and ran away.


    LAN Mingyu went to the red dress, stood for a long time, and finally picked it up.


    LAN Mingyu holds the red dress in disgust and jumps to Fengshen college.


    On Tianji peak.


    LAN Mingyu did not disturb anyone and went back to his yard directly.


    As soon as she entered the room, LAN Mingyu took off her clothes and threw them on the ground. Then I went to bed with a quilt on.


    In the house on the West Street of holy city.


    Zhuo Qingyun takes blue Mingyu''s hairpin and looks at it stupidly.


    Looking back on what happened tonight, Zhuo Qingyun''s lips were lifted up unconsciously.


    Ye Lin looked for an hour and found Zhuo Qingyun''s real estate in Shengtian city for an hour, and finally found him here.


    "Master, why are you here? Let me find it easily."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun sitting in the room, Ye Lin rushes in.


    Zhuo Qingyun regained her mind and stuffed her hairpin into her arms before she got up.


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s face, which is full of bruises, and is shocked instantly.


    "Master, you Your face... "


    Is this a hit?


    Who dares not to die dare to attack their villa leader?


    Zhuo Qingyun completely ignored Ye Lin and went out of the house through him.


    Ye Lin turned around and looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s back and called out, "where are you going, master?"


    In the middle of the night, don''t you sleep?


    "Huanhuan building."


    Zhuo Qing rhyme does not return to the tunnel.


    "Hehuan building?"


    Ye Lin was startled to drop his chin.


    Did he hear that correctly? Isn''t it possible for the villa master to get close to women? What did he do in the Hehuan building?Ye Lin stood for a long time and didn''t want to understand.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun go far, Ye Lin immediately catches up.


    "Villa master..."


    Tianjifeng, blue Mingyu in bed like pancakes, constantly tossing, how can not sleep.


    Turning over again, LAN Mingyu angrily covers the quilt over her head.


    Damn it, why does he want to think about him all the time? It''s just that he was bitten by a dog and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    The white beaver woke up vaguely and felt his head hurt as if it was about to crack.


    "Wake up."


    Mo Beichen carrying Jiejiu soup into the house, see Baili wake up, immediately walk to the bedside, carefully help her up.


    "Well, is it a headache?"


    "Pain."


    The white beaver nests in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    She remembered that she didn''t drink much wine yesterday. How could it hurt so much?


    Mo Beichen hears the speech and immediately brings the Jiejiu soup to Bai Li in front of him.


    "If you drink this antidote soup, it won''t hurt."


    The white beaver picked up the soup bowl and drank the medicine.


    The warm liquid slipped down his throat and flowed into his internal organs. The white beaver felt relaxed in a moment.


    Ink North Chen side to help white beaver press head, side light voice way, "still ache?"


    White cat shakes his head and lies comfortably in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, it''s good to have you. You can never leave me."


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, leading his lips and saying, "good, I will always accompany you."


    "It''s settled. Don''t go back on it."


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen tightly and rubs happily.


    "Dong..."


    Morning exercise bell ring, white beaver suddenly raised his eyes, "Oh, forget to do morning exercises."


    Bai Li said, and he got up in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen frowned and stopped her, "don''t go if you don''t feel well."


    "No way."


    Bai Li shook his head without thinking about it. "The disciples of Huang Zi class are still waiting for me. How can I not go?"


    I didn''t go yesterday. How can I not go today.


    Seeing Mo Beichen frown, Bai Li immediately picked up his handsome face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I drink the soup of understanding wine, and my head doesn''t hurt at all."


    Bai Li said, and then secretly kiss on his lips, and then rushed into the ear room to wash.


    "I''m gone. You can practice by yourself."


    From the ear room, Bai Li kisses Mo Beichen''s face and leaves the room in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver''s back and helplessly pulls up the corner of his lips.


    I don''t know how long such a comfortable life can last. I hope he can stay with her for a longer time.


    After Baili got down to Zixia peak, he suddenly thought of LAN Mingyu.


    I don''t know if LAN Mingyu has come back. Have you met Zhuo Qingyun?


    Bai Li is not at ease in the end, so he turns around and goes to Tianji peak again.


    "Bang Bang... "


    Hearing the knock on the door, LAN Mingyu reluctantly lifted out of bed.


    "Who is it?"


    LAN Mingyu gasped and opened the gate.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu come back safely, Bai Li immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "so you''re back. I''m worried about it."


    See is white beaver, blue Ming feather Leng next, Na Na way, "how did you come?"


    "Let me see you."


    White cat pick eyebrow, swept blue Mingyu''s face, instantly frowned, "what''s wrong with the corner of your mouth?"


    Blue tea feather heart suddenly a tremor, immediately heart to bite the lip corner, "nothing, accidentally hit."


    Hit?


    Baili blinked suspiciously, but how could it look like a bite?


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s guilty face, Bai Li gets more curious and stares at his face.


    "My eyes are so dark. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    White cat pointed to blue Mingyu''s black eyes and frowned.


    LAN Mingyu immediately turned back and nervously said, "do you have any? All right. "


    All blame that damned guy, cause him to be unable to sleep all the time, finally fell asleep, began to have nightmares again.


    Don''t let him see him again, or I''ll call him once.


    Thinking of something, Bai Li immediately turns to LAN Mingyu.


    "By the way, did Zhuo Qingyun go to see you last night?"


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned white and her hands squeezed tightly.


    "No, as soon as I came out of the mercenary Corps yesterday, I went back to the college and didn''t go anywhere."


    See blue Mingyu face bad, white beaver eyes light flash, nodded, "you are OK."


    LAN Mingyu immediately shook his head when he heard the speech, "it''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s good. I''ll go to the morning exercise first. You can have a good rest."Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu suspiciously, then turns and walks away.


    Seeing the white beaver go far away, LAN Mingyu closes the gate of the courtyard, runs back to the room in a hurry, takes out the ointment and wipes it on his mouth.


    Damn it. He almost killed him.


    LAN Mingyu is safe and sound, and white beaver runs to the orange feather peak easily.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class are already waiting for white beaver in the woods.


    "Here comes the monitor."


    Seeing Bai Li, the disciples of Huang Zi class immediately came up.


    "Monitor, you are back."


    Bai Li looked at the enthusiastic people and laughed happily, "thank you for your cooperation yesterday."


    "What''s in this?"


    "Well, what is this little thing?"


    "As long as I can help the monitor, I can do anything."


    Several people you a word, I a language ground, coax white beaver not close mouth.


    Baili glared at the crowd angrily. "How are you doing with your swordsmanship?"


    They clapped their chest together and said, "monitor, don''t worry, we have good practice every day."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "everyone give me a good practice. There will be an assessment in another month. I hope everyone can pass the examination at that time."


    Listening to the familiar words, the crowd was stunned at first, then they laughed together.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The white beaver blinked inexplicably.


    What are you laughing at? Is she wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Seeing Bai Li''s puzzled face, ran Yun said with a smile, "monitor, yesterday, elder martial sister Ru Yue cheated Cen Shufeng. That''s what she said. And she''s just as like as two peas in your voice and voice.


    White fox evil evil eyebrows, did not expect Ru Yue that girl still has this ability.


    I asked her to go out of the customs to help, but I didn''t know if it would affect her promotion. After class, she had to go to see her.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, lift Mou way, "everybody begins to practice, have what do not understand thing, ask me."


    "Yes."


    They answered with a loud voice, and immediately they began to practice.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd and finally stopped at Yu Fengling.


    I didn''t expect that he was promoted so quickly, and he was promoted two levels in a row. She did not guess wrong. He didn''t want to be promoted before, instead, he didn''t want to be promoted.


    Seeing that everyone was working hard, Bai Li nodded happily.


    Before, their qualifications were not good and they didn''t work hard. Now their qualifications are good and they are beginning to practice hard. She believes that before long, everyone will make great progress.


    After the morning exercise, Bai Li waved to the crowd.


    "Go back and have a rest. You can come here to practice in the afternoon, or practice in your own dormitory."


    "Yes."


    All the people answered loudly, but no one left.


    "Yu Fengling, come here."


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling and raises his chin.


    Yu Fengling raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver. Her ears were reddish and followed her to the side.


    Bai Li turned around and looked at Yu Fengling happily. "I feel relieved to see that you are willing to practice hard."


    Yu Fengling''s eyes were shining and drooping, but he didn''t speak.


    She is right. Only by becoming strong can he protect the people he wants to protect. Now he has people who want to protect, so he must become strong.


    The beaver hooked his lips and patted him on the shoulder.


    "There is still a month to go before the examination. I hope you can pass the examination."


    Yu Fengling raised his eyes and nodded solemnly, "well."


    He won''t let her down.


    "Go and practice."


    Bai Li smiles and waves to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling droops his eyes and turns silently.


    Until Yu Fengling walked far away, Bai Li took a deep breath and turned to Huang Qifeng.


    When he arrived at huangqifeng, Baili went directly to nangonghuang''s yard.


    Nangong Huang is reading in the yard. When she sees Bai Li coming, she immediately meets her and says, "you''re back."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Bai Ru Yue''s room and said, "is she OK?"


    Nangong Huang also looked at the room of Bai Ru Yue''s practice and said, "it should be very good. She said she would be promoted as soon as possible."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Nangong Huang and said, "this period of time, you have to take care of her."


    Nangong Huang drooped her eyes and pursed her lips shyly, "no trouble."


    Bai Li takes out three small jade bottles from her arms and hands them to Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang lenglengleng ground to take over, "is to the moon son?"


    White beaver shook his head and said, "this is for your sister. Please help me to give it to her."


    At the last auction, Nangong Ying spent a lot of money on her Haoyuan Dan. These three bottles of Haoyuan Dan can be regarded as compensation for her.


    Nangong Huang Leng next, did not expect that things are for Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Huang tangled for a while, or accepted the pill.


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Li gratefully.


    He knew that she sent her sister pills for him and Ru Yue.


    "She is your sister, she should be."


    Nangong Huang to Ru Yue''s pay, she see in the eyes, she also has nothing to thank, these are even thank you.


    The disciple competition is coming. Nangong Ying must need these pills. I hope these pills can add points for them.


    "Liushang, Xingyuan."


    White beaver looked up at the air and cried.


    Liushang and Xingyuan instantly appeared, all bowing, "subordinates in."


    "For the time being, you will stay in huangqifeng and guard Ru Yue until she goes out."


    "Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    Baili turned to Nangong Huang again, "I''ll go first. If something happens, let liushang and Xingyuan go to Zixia peak to find me."


    "Well."


    Nangong Huang nods and sends the white beaver out of the yard.


    Until Bai Li walked away, Nangong Huang went back to the yard.


    Looking down at the three bottles of pills in her hand, Nangong Huang frowned and raised her voice.


    "Startling wind."


    The dark Wei startles the wind to appear in front of Nangong Huang instantly, bows down to salute, "seven prince."


    "Jing Yufeng''s three bottles of medicine will be sent to Nanfeng"Yes."


    Jingfeng took the jade bottle and disappeared.


    Soon, three bottles of Haoyuan Dan went to Nangong Ying.


    Nangongying opens the jade bottle, and the strange fragrance of medicine disperses instantly.


    Shu Yu smelled the familiar smell and glared, "this is Haoyuan Dan. Where did the seventh prince get it?"


    Nangong Ying poured out a pill and looked at it carefully.


    The quality is the same as what she took last time. It''s all top grade.


    Nangong Ying also looked at the little jade bottle in her hand. Her deep eyes narrowed instantly.


    What does Bai Li Er mean? Why did you send her three bottles of haoyuandan?


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Ying put the pill back into the jade bottle, waved and said, "put it away."


    "Yes."


    Shu Yu bowed down immediately.


    Nangong Ying''s eyes flash and sigh.


    She asked huang''er to send it, but she didn''t want her to accept her feelings. But she had to bear it.


    If usually, she may not accept her love, but now the disciple competition is around the corner, such pills are so hard to find. Now how can she not take the pills that are sent to her door.


    Bai Li came out of huangqifeng and went to Qingding peak.


    In the medicine refining room, Rui and his party are waiting for white beaver.


    Although I don''t know if she will come here today, he is still waiting. Waiting for her to refine medicine every day seems to have become his habit.


    "Second master."


    Knowing that Rui Yixing must be in the medicine refining room at this time, Baili comes directly.


    Rui a line raises Mou, light raise eyebrow, "come."


    Baili lies on the medicine table and blinks at Rui Yixing.


    "Second master, I haven''t come for several days. Do you miss me?"


    Rui Xing''s old face was red, and he was glaring with anger.


    The white beaver grinned and winked playfully.


    The second master''s face is not as thick as the master''s father.


    "Second master, I want to discuss something with you."


    See white beaver a pair of embarrassed appearance, Rui a line doubts ground pick eyebrow, "what matter?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed and bit his lips and said, "it''s going to be an examination soon. After the examination, there will be a competition for disciples. This month, Li''er wants to practice seriously, so it''s about learning to refine medicine..."


    Not waiting for Bai Li to finish, Rui Yixing understood her meaning, raised his hand and said, "the disciple competition is over, come back to learn."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately happy way, "great, second master, I love you to death."


    The second master is more reasonable than the master father. It''s much easier to coax.


    Rui a line old face is a red again, stare at a way, "mix say again, still don''t go to refine medicine for me."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver immediately responded and ran to refine the medicine.


    Another month, it''s time to refine another batch of pills for elder brother and them.


    After practicing medicine, Bai Li goes to green shadow peak to send medicine to Bai Yihan.


    "Elder brother, cousin Ling, elder martial brother Xue."


    After looking for them several times, Bai Li also knew the secret base of their cultivation, so he came here directly to find them.


    "Beaver."


    "Cousin Li Er."


    Seeing the white beaver, the three met him immediately.


    "I''ve come to deliver your medicine."


    White cat will refine the pills, a brain to move out.


    The three looked at a pile of pills in front of them and looked at each other.


    Murong Ling pursed her lips and said, "cousin Li''er, don''t give us pills all the time. We haven''t finished the last time you gave them."


    Bai Yihan also nodded, "refining medicine is very disturbing. We can''t use so many pills."


    Xueqing inkstone said nothing, but her eyes were full of concern.


    Bai Li chuckles and puts the pills into the arms of the three.


    "These things are well prepared. This time, I not only refined Haoyuan pill, but also refined some poinsettia, tonifying Qi pill, detoxification pill and so on. You will divide them in a moment. They should be useful in the disciple competition."


    "Thank you..."


    Murong Ling was holding a pile of jade bottles and was about to say thanks when Bai Li interrupted him.


    "Ah, let''s not talk about this between us. You can practice well. I''ll send medicine to Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning at moling peak."


    Bai Li waved to the three people and went up to Mo Ling peak.


    "Younger martial sister, you are here."


    Seeing the white cat, Yun Shaoning immediately ran over.


    Murong Xun also took up his sword and came over.


    Bai Li card''s cloud Shaoning''s cultivation, surprised and wide eyed, "you rise orange spirit."


    Yun Shaoning immediately nodded excitedly, "yes, thanks to your marrow washing spirit liquid, it''s very useful."


    The marrow washing spirit liquid drained out the impurities in his spirit pulse. Now his cultivation speed is dozens of times faster than before.Now he was relaxed, and his whole face was radiant, like a different person.


    "My skin is getting better. Do you think I''m a little more handsome?"


    Yun Shaoning put his face to the white beaver and blinked his peach blossom eyes excitedly.


    Bai Li chuckled and vaguely glanced at Murong Xun. "That''s because someone moistens her. Naturally it''s different."


    They blushed at the same time.


    "Cough..."


    Murong Xun clenched his fist and coughed gently on his lips. "Have you sent pills again?"


    "Yes, here you are."


    "This is yours."


    Bai Li took out a pile of small jade bottles and put them into the arms of Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning holding a pile of jade bottles, immediately happy almost jump up.


    "So many, I must be promoted to Huangling."


    Now Yun Shaoning has tasted the pleasure of promotion. Recently, he has been practicing hard. Every time he upgrades, he is very happy.


    "Younger martial sister, you are my lucky star."


    Cloud Shaoning a face excitedly looking at white beaver, wish to embrace her kiss two.


    Of course, Yun Shaoning is just thinking about it.


    Not to mention that Mo Beichen is not willing, even Murong Xun is certainly not allowed.


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows with a black line.


    Lucky star is lucky star, as long as it is not a reborn parent.


    Bai Li winked at them vaguely, "don''t disturb you Practice, I''m gone. "


    Bai Li deliberately lengthens the tone. After seeing the two people blush, he turns around and happily goes to Mo Ling Feng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The fire is off the peak.


    The white beaver teased the black fire ant for a while and then sat down on the flint to rest.


    There is still a month for the disciple competition, and she has to practice hard.


    Master didn''t agree with her to participate in the disciple contest because she was afraid that she could not beat Zuo Yuqing and that she was in danger. As long as she was sure enough to win, master would certainly agree with her.


    After all, with Zuo Yuqing''s character, master would not like him to be the first disciple of Fengshen.


    Maybe she can beat Zuo Yuqing by thinking about the combination of Xuanling and Lingyi in the mercenary competition. Whether it can be used or not, it''s good to practice more now. Maybe she can create other ways.


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately hold the war Jie, fly to the center of the fire from the peak.


    Master said that there is a nine level sacred beast, the magic flame and fire dragon, hidden in the center of the fire from the peak. Today, she looks for it to practice.


    The more the beaver flies in the middle, the higher the flame and the hotter it gets.


    Bai Li is not afraid of fire, but she is afraid of heat.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, she is afraid of heat as well as water.


    Before he got to the center, the white beaver was sweating.


    Kao, this place is so hot. It''s estimated that even master can''t get in easily except for her and ah mo.


    Feeling the soaring fire power around him, the white beaver directly calls out the bead of fire in the dark sky.


    As soon as the bead of fire came out, it was like a wild horse running out of control.


    Xuantian hot beads can automatically absorb the flame. With the opening of Xuantian yanhuozhu, Baili finally easily enters the center of the fire from the peak.


    As soon as the white beaver stepped on the dark ground, the fire broke out.


    Xuantian hot beads excitedly in the air, rampant.


    Bai Li, however, did not dare to move. Although she didn''t understand it very well, she could see that there were arrays here.


    White beaver first looked around and found no sacred animals, not even the insects and animals outside.


    The white beaver frowned, raised his feet and took a step forward.


    "Bang" to a huge sound, white beaver at the foot of the ground immediately split open.


    Oh, no, she started the array.


    But I can''t think of it.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a heavy dragon chant suddenly sounded. Bai Li''s heart was happy, and he immediately looked down. He saw a huge red beast suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The white beaver flew down and looked at the flaming beast with bright eyes.


    This is the magic flame dragon, but it is not the same as the general dragon. Not only is the body not as long as the dragon, but also has a pair of giant wings. Can''t it fly.


    When Baili is observing the fire dragon, the fire dragon is also looking at her.


    The fire dragon stares at Bai Li, and his red eyes are full of confusion. It seems that he does not understand why Bai Li intrudes into his residence.


    White beaver blinked, carefully looked at the magic flame fire dragon way, "you don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I just want to find you to learn, see how many jin you have."


    Fire dragon is a nine level sacred beast. Although it has already had a sense of mind, it does not fully understand Bai Li''s words. It can understand the first half of the sentence, but it does not understand the second half.


    "It''s just a contest. We''ll call it a day."


    Bai Li is still trying to explain that the magic flame and fire dragon has stepped on her impatiently.


    "Wow, that''s it."


    The white beaver was startled and immediately jumped back into the air.


    White beaver does not use weapons, directly to the fire dragon fire magic power.


    However, the fire dragon with a big mouth directly swallows all the flames from the white beaver into his abdomen.


    Before the white beaver came back to God, the magic flame dragon opened his mouth again and gave all those flames back to the white beaver.


    The beaver''s eyes widened in shock.


    This fire dragon is worthy of being a level nine holy beast. It''s really powerful.


    When the fire came, the beaver dodged immediately.


    Dare not be careless again, the white beaver flew into the air, and at the same time, he used his spiritual power and mysterious power. The red light and green light once again melted into a dazzling golden beam.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, the golden light flies to the fire dragon.


    "Bang" to a sound, the golden light hit the giant wings of the fire dragon, leaving a black mark instantly.


    As if feeling pain, the magic flame fire dragon no longer holds the thought of playing with white beaver, and seriously fights with her.


    The two soon got together.


    Because of the fierce fire dragon, white beaver tried all kinds of new moves on him.


    The magic fire dragon also plays more and more has the spirit, all kinds of fireballs keep on greeting to the white beaver.


    It was not until dark that the beaver stopped panting.


    Seeing the fire dragon still spurting fire at her, white beaver immediately waved his hand, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I can''t fight."


    The magic flame and the fire dragon were stunned, and seemed to be a little disappointed to take back his giant palm.


    Not afraid of fire, the white beaver sat down on the ground to rest.The fire dragon also imitates her appearance, crawls to the ground.


    But its body is too big, even if lying down, it is dozens of times bigger than the white beaver.


    In front of the white beaver, the fire dragon is like a volcano.


    White beaver hands on his head, looking at the volcano in front of him, "thank you for accompanying me to practice."


    It seems to understand the words of white beaver, the magic flame and Fire Dragon fan fan fan his giant wings.


    Seeing the black mark on the giant wing, the white beaver frowned with shame, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Thinking of what, white cat took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, "I''ll give you medicine."


    White beaver said, fly directly to the fire dragon.


    Looking at the blackened skin on the giant wings, the white beaver felt more guilty. He opened the medicine bottle and sprinkled the powder gently to the blackened place.


    Xu felt the pain, and the huge wings trembled again.


    The beaver frowned and patted gently on the wing.


    "Don''t move. You''ll be ready in a moment."


    The flame and dragon stopped moving.


    All the wounds on the demon flame and fire dragon were smeared with medicine, and the white beaver flew down.


    "Well, I''ve rubbed all the places where you were injured. It should be well soon."


    The fire dragon lowered his head and gratefully rubbed the white beaver.


    "Ha ha..."


    The white beaver was scratched by it and scratched under its chin.


    One is like a giant, the other is small like a millet. However, the two species are so harmonious and have a good time.


    After a while, Bai Li raised his hand and touched the big nose of the magic flame dragon. "I''m glad to meet you today. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    The fire dragon of the magic flame "snorted" and spurted out two regiments of fire.


    "Little fire is back. It''s going back."


    Looking at the bead of fire in the dark sky that is still playing crazily, the white beaver has a big drink.


    Xuantian yanhuozhu reluctantly returned to Bai Li''s hand.


    "See you tomorrow."


    The white beaver put away the fire bead from the dark sky, waved to the fire dragon, and then flew out of the fire and left the peak.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, the fire dragon raised his head and roared.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Li turned back, but only saw a fire.


    The beaver turned and flew straight out of the fire.


    Fire away from the peak, Mo Beichen has been waiting.


    "Amo."


    See Mo Beichen, white beaver immediately ran over, "wait for a long time?"


    "No, why so much sweat?"


    Mo Beichen raised his sleeve and wiped sweat for her with heartache.


    Bai Li chuckled and hugged Mo Beichen''s arm and said, "I have found a new friend, and I will find it to accompany me to practice every day."


    Mo Beichen hands on the action of a meal, sour to pick eyebrows, "what new friends?"


    See Mo North Chen old problem again make, white beaver snicker next, cunning ground blink an eye, "don''t tell you."


    Mo Beichen frowned and just wanted to say something, he saw a white pigeon flying.


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately grabbed the dove and took out the note on his feet.


    After reading the note, Bai Li turns to pull Mo Beichen and flies out of Fengshen college.


    Outside the college, Xie Kun is waiting.


    See white Li and Mo Beichen come out, Xie Kun immediately bows down to salute.


    "See commander Mo Ye."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Come to me at this time. Is there anything urgent?"


    Xie Kun raised his eyes and touched out a stack of paper. "Well, since we won the championship, there are a lot of people who come to look for us. These are the things they ask for. Please make a decision."


    Xie Kun said and handed Bai Li a stack of paper in his hand.


    The white beaver took over the thick stack and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "so much."


    That''s too much. How long have they won the championship? So many people have come.


    Xie Kun is also a happy smile, "is not it, I did not expect to have so many, this is our previous dozens of times."


    Not to mention them, even after the warwolf mercenaries won the championship, they could not have received so much business.


    Maybe it was their good performance before, and those people saw their iron and blood strength, and they came here in admiration.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the contents of the paper carefully.


    Every task is different. There are dangerous, difficult and relatively easy tasks.


    The white beaver probably looked through it once and quickly divided the thick stack into three parts.


    "These tasks are not taken."


    Bai Li handed Xie Kun the thickest stack.


    Xie Kun took over the task and turned it over. The more he looked at the doubts in his eyes, he became more and more confused. Finally, he could not help but said, "some of my subordinates don''t understand. Please let the commander solve his doubts."


    "White cat picks eyebrow," saysXie Kun turned over the task list and doubted, "these are very dangerous. You don''t take them. Your subordinates can understand them. But why don''t you take these simple ones?"


    "There are so many tasks in the world that we can''t do. What''s more, other mercenary regiments also have to eat. If we swallow them all, we must be the target of public criticism."


    Xie Kun froze for a moment and then bowed in admiration.


    "Xie Kun understands. The commander has great wisdom."


    He didn''t think of all these things. Although the head of the regiment was young, he thought much more comprehensively than he did. He was more suitable to be a commander than he was.


    White beaver smiles and waves his hand, "what''s not wise? I just don''t want to make enemies everywhere."


    Although the iron and blood mercenary group is an old mercenary group, it has just experienced a great exchange of blood. Now it is the time to grow vigorously. It is really not easy to unite with other mercenaries.


    The warwolves are enemies. Their blood and iron can be counted as the result. The rest can be drunk with wine and eaten with meat.


    "There''s another reason why I don''t take on simple tasks."


    Xie Kun frowned and looked at Bai Li suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Baili mysteriously hooks the corner of his lips and does not explain anything. Instead, he hands Xie Kun two other stacks of task lists.


    "Except for those, these tasks can be accepted, but the price is not appropriate."


    Not suitable?


    Xie Kun''s face puzzled to turn over the price on the task list, but did not see where inappropriate.


    The prices are given according to the rules. What''s wrong?


    "The price of the upper stack is 10 times higher than that of the lower one. The price of the lower one is 30 times higher."


    Ten times? Thirty times?


    Xie Kun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Now the Commission of their mercenary regiment is not cheap. For simple tasks, the Commission is 100 taels, for difficult tasks, it is more than 10000 taels.


    Ten times, thirty times? Isn''t it tens of thousands of taels? Are those people willing to pay such a high price?


    Seems to see Xie Kun''s mind, white cat evil evil Yang eyebrow.


    "Don''t think it''s expensive. Our iron blood is worth this price. In the future, iron and blood will follow the elite line. We only accept elites, and tasks only take elite tasks. Those who can afford the price, we will take them. If you can''t offer a price, you will not accept it. "


    At the beginning, she took over iron and blood in order to build an elite mercenary Corps.


    Although she did not expect the mercenary regiment to make money for her, if she could, she would be happy to see it.


    Xie Kun micro Leng next, immediately will show out from the faith smile, in the heart to the white beaver also more and more admiration.


    The regiment leader said it was right. Their iron blood value was the price, or they didn''t do it. If they wanted to do it, they would do the best.


    Xie Kun carefully put the two stacks of task list, and then bowed, "I understand. After a while, I will reply them."


    White beaver gently waved, "go do it, when carrying out the task, let them pay attention to safety, nothing is more important than life."


    In a flash, Xie Kun touched his face.


    "Yes, I will tell them."


    After bowing to Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Xie Kun turns to go down the mountain.


    "Come on, let''s go to the summit."


    Seeing Xie Kun go far, Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to Fengshen mountain.


    Mo Beichen frowned and reached for the white beaver in his arms.


    "Why do you work so hard?"


    Mo Beichen against the forehead of the white beaver, gently rubbed against her lips.


    Bai Li blinked and raised her eyebrows. "For the disciple contest, I must defeat Zuo Yuqing."


    Bai Li said, still puffing up his small fist.


    Mo Beichen helplessly shook his head and took her to the top of the mountain.


    When they got to the top of the peak, they went straight into the stone tower to practice.


    For the disciple competition, Bai Li continued to practice hard for more than ten days. In the daytime, he practiced with the magic flame and the fire dragon, and at night he went to the stone building on the top of the mountain with Mo Beichen. It can be said that he never sleeps and does not waste a little time.


    The fire is away from the center of the peak.


    White beaver and magic flame fire dragon practice, then crazy to play together.


    "Ha ha Come on, dragon! Let me down


    White beaver kept rolling on the dragon''s back, avoiding the brush on the tip of his tail.


    Since playing this game for the first time, magic fire dragon has fallen in love with the game of tickle. He likes to listen to Bai Li''s happy laughter.


    Bai Li''s happy laughter has been from the bottom of the valley to the top of the peak. Someone who has been sour for more than ten days can''t sit still.


    Flying down from the top of the peak, he saw the white beaver rolling happily on the back of a giant beast, and Mo Beichen suddenly frowned.


    "Beaver..."


    Hearing the voice of Mo Beichen, Bai Li and magic flame fire dragon lift their eyes at the same time, but they have totally different expressions.


    "Ah Mo, how did you come in?"


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li flies to Mo Beichen from the back of magic flame and fire dragon.


    Mo Beichen reaches out to catch Bai Li and holds her in his arms like a baby.


    Looking at the intimacy of the two people, the eyes of the fire dragon are full of hostility.


    Feeling the emotional change of the fire dragon, Mo Beichen''s Silver Purple eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s the new friend you''re talking about?"


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, the face has no redundant expression.


    Bai Li nodded excitedly, "yes, his name is Xiao Long. He is very cute."


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the eye magic flame dragon, and then turned away his mouth.


    No, it''s not cute.


    Mo Beichen''s expression instantly infuriates the magic flame fire dragon. He suddenly gets up and stares at Mo Beichen.


    "Chi Hum... "


    If it wasn''t for the white beaver in the arms of Mo Beichen, the magic flame fire dragon would have spurted fire at this intruder.


    "I''ll introduce you."


    Bai Li jumps down from Mo Beichen and pulls him to the fire dragon. "Xiao Long, this is me My future husband. "Although the fire dragon is a beast, the white beaver still blushes shyly.


    But Mo Beichen and the magic flame fire dragon are simultaneously discontented to frown.


    "Why the future husband?"


    Mo Beichen frowns and stares at Bai Li, and is dissatisfied with the word "future".


    White beaver red face, eyes light, "I remember we have not married."


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow, raised the ring of the left ring finger, "I have agreed to your proposal, marriage can be done at any time."


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li looked at the dragon ring on the hand of Mo Beichen, and her pretty face became more red. She drooped her eyes and said, "that''s also the future husband."


    As long as there is no marriage, the future husband.


    Looking at Bai Li''s shy and delicate appearance, Mo Beichen''s mind moved, and he stretched out his hand and took her to his arms.


    Whether she admitted it or not, in short, he had identified her as his wife.


    "From tomorrow, I will accompany you to practice."


    Mo Beichen rubbed her hair gently.


    If she wants to practice, he can accompany her. She doesn''t need anyone. Neither can animals. Of course, male animals can''t.


    White beaver frowned and raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "do you accompany me to practice?"


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen nodded, "I teach you how to win Zuo Yuqing."


    White beaver hears the speech, the eye light suddenly one bright.


    "Really?"


    Looking at the excited appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen laughed and dropped his head on her delicate lips and gave a kiss.


    "Let''s go now."


    White beaver excitedly took Mo Beichen''s arm and couldn''t wait to pull him to leave.


    "Chi..."


    See white beaver to go with ink North Chen, magic flame fire dragon finally can''t help but toward ink North Chen spurt fire.


    "Bruce Lee can''t


    White cat frown, block to Mo Beichen body.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing the white cat protecting the North Star of Mo, the magic flame fire dragon immediately stopped the fire, a pair of red eyes, wrongly looking at the white cat.


    Looking at the little aggrieved eyes of the demon flame fire dragon, white beaver couldn''t bear it and gently stroked his big nose.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ll see you again in two days."


    "Roar..."


    The fire dragon whimpered twice and bent down his brows and eyes. It looked like a lot of grievances.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring the hostile eyes of the demon flame fire dragon, Mo Beichen holds the white beaver directly, and flies out of the fire from the peak.


    Bai Li looked at the full moon in the air, and suddenly glared at him. He patted his forehead and said, "so it''s the full moon tonight?"


    No wonder ah Mo came to her in such a hurry. It turns out that this evening is the full moon night.


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen lip Cape light, holding the white beaver fly to the peak.


    The white beaver blinked stupidly.


    It''s been a long time. Half a month has passed unconsciously, that is to say, it is only half a month away from the disciple competition.


    They soon reached the summit and entered the dreamland.


    "Ah Mo, what can you do to make me win Zuo Yuqing?"


    As soon as he entered the stone house, the white beaver couldn''t wait to ask.


    Mo Beichen squinted at white beaver one eye, hook lip way, "beat me."


    The white beaver is stunned for a moment and looks at Mo Beichen blankly.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Mo Beichen seriously pick eyebrows, "you can beat me, that left jade Qing is not a piece of cake?"


    ¡­¡­ White beaver stares at Mo Beichen with a black line.


    If she can beat him, she will still use her strength.


    If she can be as powerful as he is, maybe zuoyuqing will withdraw from the competition directly, and she will not be needed.


    Bai Li pouts his small mouth and stares angrily at Mo Beichen.


    This guy is trying to play with her.


    "Hum, I''ll accompany Xiao Long."


    The white beaver shook his head angrily and wanted to go out.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver''s back and sits in the array.


    "I have other ways."


    The white beaver hears the speech, in an instant, he runs back, "what way?"


    Looking at the white beaver with light in his eyes, Mo Beichen smiles on his face and pinches her delicate face with indulgence, "take me ten moves."


    "Ten moves?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in doubt.


    What does that mean?


    Mo Beichen hook lips, directly pull the white beaver into the arms.


    "From tomorrow, I will train you. When you can take my ten moves, Zuo Yuqing is not a problem."


    White beaver lenglengleng ground blinks an eye, immediately immediately excitedly sits up, "don''t wait for tomorrow, we start now."


    With that, the white beaver is going to pull Mo Beichen up.


    Mo Beichen backhand a turn, white cat and fell into his arms, "you forget again, tonight is the full moon.""Oh, the full moon."


    The white beaver sighs for a moment and rolls in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was rubbed by white beaver, and leaned over to the delicate red lips.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s more and more handsome face, Bai Li''s pretty face is red, and immediately reaches out to cover his lips.


    "Today is the full moon. You can''t seduce me. I can''t stand it."


    After a while, even if he didn''t seduce her, she might be able to catch him, let alone seduce him.


    Mo Beichen evil evil smile, "the full moon has not arrived."


    Mo Beichen pulls down the white beaver''s small hand, and then kisses it.


    "I''ll have an early attack..."


    The white beaver cried out in protest, all sealed between his lips.


    In the blazing fire, two people kiss each other selflessly.


    As the moon outside gets rounder and rounder, the heat inside the beaver gets higher and higher.


    A heat wave, like the fire around it, gushed.


    Finally, Bai Li couldn''t bear to hold on to Mo Beichen, "a Mo, i..."


    Waiting for the white beaver to finish, Mo Beichen will carry the ice Jue.


    The cool breath is like the cool breeze in summer, which makes the white beaver feel comfortable.


    Lift eyes to see ink North Star lip color white, white beaver immediately also carries the flame Jue.


    One red and one blue, two dazzling beams of light running each other, two people''s faces finally gradually returned to normal.


    Two people devote themselves to practice, until the full moon, also did not stop.


    "Whoosh..."


    I don''t know how long it took to practice. A brilliant red light erupted from the beaver''s body.


    Both opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Ah Mo, my flame code has reached the ground level."


    Looking at the excited appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen also followed with a smile, "I have induction."


    White beaver rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms and rubbed his chest with great joy.


    "Great, I''m one step closer to you at last."


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, reaching out to caress her long hair.


    Fool, you are never far away from me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    In the courtyard of zixiafeng, Mo Beichen is fighting Baili.


    In fact, it is the history of white beaver being abused.


    Bai Li just held up his sword, and before he got close to the body of Beichen, the burning heart sword was "whew" and flew out.


    White beaver looked at the burning heart sword flying out, frowned and gritted his teeth, "come again!"


    Bai Li picked up the burning heart sword and rushed to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is still a wave of sleeve robe.


    With a bang, the burning heart sword was hit on the ground again.


    The white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes and snorted, "come again!"


    "Pa..."


    The burning heart sword is hit to the ground again.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen wrongly and pouted his lips, "come again!"


    "Bang..."


    This time, the heart burning sword was directly beaten out.


    Outside, Xue Han and others looked at each other as they heard the thumping sound of the cliff edge.


    "What''s the matter? Did younger brother Mo and younger sister Bai fight


    Yu Fengling frowned and looked at the other side of the cliff with worry.


    Xue Han is also frown, nervous way, "no, Mo younger brother and Bai Shi Mei have such a good relationship."


    They are the best couple he has ever seen. How could they fight?


    Chang Mingze also shakes his head, "should not, Mo younger martial brother so painful Bai Shi Mei, how can be willing to start."


    Younger martial brother Mo treats Bai Shimei as an eyesore. It should be impossible for him to do it.


    "Walk, walk, see."


    Yu Fengling doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. She pulls Xue Han and runs to the edge of the cliff.


    Other people are also worried to go to the courtyard of Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    The seven evils of the orchid hook lips, a face to see the good play expression, leaning against the door frame.


    Bai Li''er, that bitch also has today. It''s better to kill him.


    Che Shengjie didn''t follow the crowd to see the excitement, but went to the front of minglan seven and said, "younger martial sister Ming, let''s practice together."


    Minglanqi disdainfully glanced at Che Shengjie. Without saying anything, she turned directly into her own yard and then slammed the door.


    Che Shengjie looked at the closed gate and suddenly clenched his fist. His eyes were full of evil.


    In the yard, the white beaver looked at the burning heart sword which had been hit to the ground for the 108th time. He wanted to die.


    Looking at a sad white beaver, Mo Beichen blinked a little guilty.


    In fact, he is really not hard, this is his success.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with a guilty face, "that, or we can have a rest and practice again."


    The white beaver grinds his teeth angrily, and opens his mouth and takes a bite in front of Mo Beichen''s chest.


    Mo Beichen eyebrow heartbeat, eyes suddenly become dark again.


    This grinding little thing, this is to drive his rhythm crazy.


    "Woo..."


    The white beaver let go of his teeth and sobbed wrongly.


    They rushed to the edge of the cliff together, and frowned at the same time when they heard the whimper.


    "It''s younger martial sister Bai''s voice. Why is it like crying?"


    "It seems to be. Listen."


    Let''s get down together and stick our ears to the door.


    Looking at the white beaver who howled for a long time without any tears, Mo Beichen held her in his arms and stroked her back comfortingly, "OK, OK, it''s all my fault. We don''t practice."


    The white beaver suddenly stares, pouts a way, "can''t, must practice."


    She had to beat Zuo Yuqing, so she had to practice.


    White beaver blinks big eyes, pitifully looking at Mo Beichen, "do you have any simpler way?"


    She can''t do this, let alone ten, she can''t even pass one now.


    Mo Beichen stayed in a daze, some did not understand the meaning of white beaver.


    Baili''s coquettish eyes flashed and went to Mo Beichen and said, "for example, if you have noticed his flaws, we can directly practice his moves."


    If you can find his flaws, and then practice the cracking moves, it will be much simpler.


    Flaws?


    Mo Beichen stayed in a daze and tried to think in his mind.


    "Do you have any?"


    Bai Li looks forward to looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "no attention."


    Did he fight him?


    I don''t think so.


    If it''s a fight, he doesn''t have a chance to shoot. Where can he observe his moves.


    Hearing the words, the white beaver hung down his head in despair.


    Mo Beichen some can''t bear, pinched her dispirited small face and said, "nothing, let''s do it again, this time you use your new moves."


    He was more gentle and tried with a half success.


    "All right."


    The white beaver whined and picked up the burning heart sword on the ground.Mo Beichen this time deliberately suppress, only half success force.


    Finally, the white beaver succeeded in a few moves under Mo Beichen.


    For a moment, the sound of "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" was heard by the people outside.


    "Bang..."


    The good time is not long. Although Mo Beichen is willing to avoid it, Bai Li still can''t finish the five moves under him. The burning heart sword is soon beaten to the ground again.


    Hearing the noise, the crowd suddenly frowned and became nervous.


    "No, it''s a fight."


    "Knock on the door."


    We clapped the door of the courtyard with all hands and feet.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people fell through the crack.


    "You..."


    White Li lenglengleng to look at a group of people who fall in, raise eyebrows doubtfully.


    Why are they all here?


    As soon as Xue Han stands upright, she looks at Bai Li nervously.


    "Sister Bai, are you ok?"


    The beaver blinked blankly, "what can I do for you?"


    Xue Han looked at Bai Li''s messy hair and broken clothes. She frowned and angrily said, "did younger brother Mo hit you?"


    The white beaver pursed his lips and shook his head, "No


    It should not be considered as a fight to fight.


    Looking at Bai Li''s hard to tell appearance, Xue Han turns around and stares angrily at Mo Beichen.


    "Younger brother Mo, how can you start with younger martial sister Bai?"


    Younger martial sister Bai is so cute that he can bear it.


    Mo Beichen looks at Xue Han without any expression. He doesn''t understand what happened. Yu Fengling also jumps out.


    "Yes, you''re a man, you can''t do it to a woman."


    Looking at a person with good demeanor, how could he do such a shameless thing?


    Chang Mingze also dry smile advised way, "husband and wife two bedside fight, bed tail and, do not need to start to solve ah."


    North Yi Yang also want to persuade a few words, but look at Mo Beichen that cold face, in the end did not dare to make a voice.


    What happened? I saw the Regent take good care of the princess before. Why did he start again?


    After a few words from you and me, Bai Li finally understood and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. Ah Mo is practicing with me."


    How could ah Mo beat her? He didn''t give up the pain by borrowing his heart.


    Hearing this, they suddenly widened their eyes.


    "It''s practicing sword. It''s too noisy."


    Knowing that she had made an oolong, Xue Han immediately scratched her head in shame, "I thought you had a fight and scared me Let''s jump. "


    Bai Li chuckled and arched his hand at several people. "Thank you for your concern. We are OK."


    "Cough..."


    To Li Yang light cough a, looking at white cat and Mo North Chen way, "since nothing, then don''t disturb you to practice sword."


    He said to Li Yang and took them out of the courtyard.


    Bai Li waved to a few people. "Goodbye, senior brothers. Come and play when you have time."


    Watching several people walk away, Baili just closes the gate.


    Chang Mingze sighed with shame, "look how hard Bai Shimei works. We have to work hard to practice. There are still a few days before the disciple competition."


    Xue Han nodded, "yes, even if you can''t be Fengshen''s first apprentice, you can''t disgrace Shifu."


    "Walk and practice."


    They soon went back to their own yard and practiced.


    Zuo Yuqing came out of the dark place and looked at the courtyard of Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Hum, no matter how hard you practice, what can you do?


    He does not believe that she is a green spirit can beat him this Mo Ling.


    In the yard, Mo Beichen leaned against the threshold and looked at the white beaver wickedly, "still come?"


    White beaver raised her eyebrows. "Of course."


    The two soon began to fight again.


    For several days, Mo Beichen accompanied Bai Li to practice.


    White beaver from the beginning of a move, to the back gradually can pass two, three, four, five moves.


    "Bang..."


    Burning heart sword fly out, white beaver body "whoosh" to shoot a dazzling blue light.


    The dark and thick blue color, beautiful people can''t move their eyes.


    After a moment of stiff body, the white beaver said excitedly, "ah Mo, I''m promoted to Qingling."


    It''s great to be promoted to Qingling before the disciple competition.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "now you should be able to pass at least six moves."


    Under his one success force, after more than five moves, then she has the possibility of winning.


    "White beaver is excited instantly," then try again


    Bai Li picked up his heart burning sword and stabbed him with confidence.On Huang Qifeng.


    After a month''s hard work, Bai Ru finally got promoted to Lvling.


    Looking at the green power all over her body, Bai Ru Yue is dancing happily.


    Finally to the green spirit, and finally can be like big sister.


    The poor Bai Ru Yue didn''t know that Bai Li had reached the realm of green spirit.


    Bai Ruyue is excited to run out of the border.


    Nangong Huang feels something. She has been waiting outside.


    Seeing Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue immediately ran over.


    "Nangong Huang, I''m out."


    Nangong Huang lip Cape light Yang, "congratulations."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Ru Yue laughed happily, "I''m going to tell big brother the good news, and I''m going to find my big sister."


    With that, Bai Ru Yue ran out.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue''s back and shakes her head helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Bai Ru Yue ran up the green shadow peak and went straight to the secret base where several people practiced.


    In the secret base, Bai Yihan is fighting Murong Ling.


    And Murong Xunzi is fighting with Xueqing inkstone.


    Yun Shaoning sits on one side and looks at several people''s moves. It''s hard to follow them seriously.


    The disciple competition is around the corner, and these new students are also going to participate in the qualifying competition, so we all work hard together.


    "Brother!"


    If you don''t see the person, you should hear it first.


    Excited voice came in, white also Han suddenly stop action.


    "Brother, I''ve been promoted to green spirit."


    Bai Ru Yue ran in and threw herself into Bai Yihan''s arms with excitement on her face, holding him and jumping and jumping.


    Bai Yihan was stunned at first, and then he was very happy.


    "I''m promoted so fast, faster than I used to be."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes with a smile, "it''s all relying on big sister''s building foundation pill. I ate a lot of it, and I got promoted naturally and quickly."


    Bai Yihan fondly touched Bai Ru Yue''s head, "you have been promoted to green spirit, and this assessment should not have any problems."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows confidently, "of course, there will be no problem, even if there is no green spirit."


    Now she is in the Yellow character class, which is led by a big sister. Even if she has not been promoted to green spirit, she should have passed.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s proud face, Bai Yihan just smiles and doesn''t refute.


    The others gather together toward Bairu moon.


    "Cousin Ru Yue, congratulations on being promoted to Lvling. You can also get to lvying peak after the examination." Murong Ling looks at Bai Ru Yue happily.


    "Mm-hmm."


    When Bai Ru Yue heard the speech, she nodded vigorously.


    She had long thought of lvyingfeng and studied with her brother and them.


    Yun Shaoning came over and said with a smile, "there are also younger martial sisters who can definitely pass the examination to come to the green shadow peak. At that time, the green shadow peak will be more lively."


    Yun Shaoning said, flashing a touch of envy in the eyes.


    His cultivation is not good, otherwise he can study with them in lvyingfeng.


    When people heard the speech, they all looked forward to it.


    It would be great if we were all together.


    "By the way, I have to go to my elder sister to report the good news."


    Thinking of Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue immediately jumped up again.


    "If you continue to practice, you should work hard."


    Waiting for everyone to react, Bai Ru Yue waved and ran out.


    "This girl."


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue''s back and shakes his head with indulgence.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Shaoning sighs and follows Bai Ru Yue to go out.


    Murong Xun seized Yun Shaoning''s hand and frowned, "where to?"


    Yun Shaoning blinked and turned his mouth. "Go back to practice. Even Ru Yue has come to the green spirit. I have to work harder."


    He doesn''t want to be a weak person all the time. In the past, his qualification was not good. Now he has no difference with them, and there is no reason why he has been inferior to others.


    Murong Xun slightly Leng, then flash in the eyes a touch of heartache.


    "I''ll be with you."


    He has seen his efforts these days.


    He had been forcing him to practice before, but he didn''t give up his hard work.


    But he knew that it was always good to practice more, after all, he could not always be with him.


    "No!"


    Yun Shaoning shook his head without thinking about it. "You stay here and practice with Xueqing inkstone. I don''t need to participate in the student competition. I can think about it slowly."


    Murong Xun thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll come to see you at night."


    "Yes."


    Yun Shaoning Jun face slightly red to light should a, then out of the secret base.


    Murong Xunzi watched Yun Shaoning go far away until he couldn''t see it. Then he turned around and practiced with Xueqing inkstone.


    Bai Ru Yue ran up to Zixia peak, but she didn''t dare to go in. She could only linger at the entrance of Zixia peak.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Bai Ru Yue finally got up the courage to sneak in.


    Feeling the abundant aura of Zixia peak, Bai Ru Yue took a deep and comfortable breath.


    It is worthy of being one of the three peaks of Fengshen. The aura of Zixia peak is not inferior to that of Baiyu peak.


    Bai Ruyue looks around and looks for the cliff.


    She remembers her elder sister saying that her yard and her brother-in-law are on the edge of a cliff.


    Just now the others were stimulated by the white beaver, and they all hid in the yard to practice. However, no one saw Bai Ru Yue come in.


    After searching for a long time, Bai Ru Yue finally found a yard at the edge of the cliff.


    In the yard, liushang and Xingyuan have come back.


    "Sir, Madame."


    See two people come back, white cat immediately put away the burning heart sword, frown way, "how did you come back?"Liu Shang drooped his eyes and said respectfully, "the third lady has already passed the customs."


    Bai Li''s heart a joy, immediately nervous way, "so quickly out of the customs, promoted?"


    Liu Shang just wanted to reply, the star Yuan grabbed a way, "madam, don''t worry, three young ladies are green now."


    Bai Li laughs happily. The girl rises very fast.


    "Bang Bang... "


    Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Li was stunned and immediately went to open the door.


    "Ru Yue?"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue outside the door, Bai Li''s eyes widened in surprise.


    This means that Cao Cao is here.


    "Big sister is really you."


    Bai Ru Yue hugged Bai Li''s arm and said happily, "great, I was afraid I couldn''t find it just now."


    "Come in."


    Bai Li smiles and greets Bai Ru Yue into the courtyard. "Congratulations on your promotion to Lvling."


    "Do you know?"


    Bai Ruyue stares at her eyes in disbelief.


    She also deliberately hide her accomplishments, want to give big sister a surprise, big sister is how to know?


    White Ru month raises Mou to see Liu Shang and star yuan, suddenly way, "Oh, originally you come back."


    Bai Ru Yue walked up to them and said with a smile, "I haven''t thank you for your protection these days."


    Bai Ru Yue said and bowed directly to them.


    The two people were so scared that they waved their hands again and again, "you''re welcome, third lady. We''re just under orders."


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled. Although she knew that they had listened to her elder sister''s order to protect the Dharma for her, she still had to thank for protecting her for a month.


    White Ru month turns to see Mo Beichen, immediately eye light a bright, butt bumps ground ran over.


    "Brother in law, thank you for setting the border for me."


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "little things."


    Looking at the radian of Mo Beichen''s lip corner, Bai Ru Yue''s heart and eyes were instantly aroused.


    How can the elder brother-in-law look so good-looking? She still admires her elder sister''s determination. She has never become a flower maniac when facing such a god like man all day long. She can hardly bear to see it.


    White beaver comes in and brings out tea, and pours a cup of tea to Bai Ru Yue.


    "There will be an assessment in two days. I was worried that you would not come out before the assessment."


    Bai Ru Yue took over the tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s thanks to big sister''s Zhuji Dan. I ate a bottle at one breath, so I can come out so quickly."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. When she was promoted to Lvling, she also ate three foundation pills.


    Bai Ru Yue took a sip of tea, then thought of something and said excitedly, "big sister, I''m finally with you..."


    The excited voice stopped suddenly. Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Li''s cultivation and was in a moment.


    "You Are you promoted again? "


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s stupefied appearance, Bai Li chuckled, "well, just upgraded."


    "Ah..."


    Bai Ru Yue sighed plaintively, "I thought I caught up with you, but as a result..."


    She is so hard to upgrade, is to catch up with the big sister, as a result, she is a green spirit, but big sister turned green again.


    Bai Ru Yue pouted and hugged the white beaver and said, "when I am yellow, you are green. When I am green, you are green. It seems that I will never catch up with you."


    Bai Li chuckles and fondly pinches Bai Ru Yue''s steamed stuffed bun face.


    "If you keep working hard, you can."


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly widens her eyes and clenches her small fist.


    "Big sister is right. I have to go back and continue to practice hard."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "I''m leaving so soon. I''ll show you our yard."


    White Ru month eye light a bright, nod a way, "good, just see the place where elder sister husband lives."


    ¡­¡­ The beaver blinked blankly.


    Why does this sound so awkward.


    Bai Ruyue turns around in the yard, sees the medicine which just appears in the small garden, and immediately runs over happily.


    "Wow, so many herbs are planted by my elder sister."


    The white beaver grinds his teeth secretly. "I planted them. He is only responsible for loosening the soil."


    As if Bai Ru Yue didn''t hear Bai Li''s words, she turned to visit the house again.


    "There is also a refining room here. It turns out that the elder sister can refine tools. It''s very powerful."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the furnace in the room and the weapons in the room. Her eyes are full of small stars.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    How did this cult come from?


    She can make alchemy. How can she not praise her.


    White Ru month raises Mou to look at Mo Beichen, a face expects a way, "when elder sister husband also helps me to refine a weapon?"


    It''s said that the elder sister''s burning heart sword is made by her elder sister''s husband. If the elder sister''s husband can refine a magic sword for her, she will wake up laughing in her dream.Mo Beichen looked at Bai Ru Yue''s expectant eyes and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Think of it as the last time she went to inform him of his thanks.


    "Great, long live the elder brother-in-law!"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately jumped up with joy.


    "Cough..."


    Baili coughed softly and said, "but I remember that my elder brother just bought you a cloud smoke sword, so soon I disliked it?"


    White Ru month pick eyebrows, "which have, but who will think of weapons more, let alone is the elder sister husband refining."


    Bai Ru Yue said, and heart-to-heart eyes to Mo Beichen.


    "It''s almost time. Go back to practice. I''ll give you a ride."


    Bai Li finally couldn''t look down. She went to the outside to hold Bai Ru Yue.


    "Well, I haven''t finished visiting yet."


    Bai Ru moon pouts and looks at Mo Beichen.


    Baili pulls Bairu on the moon and doesn''t return to the tunnel. "The yard is nothing to see. I''ll show you the Zixia peak."


    White Ru month eye light a bright, excited way, "also, just now I came to see Zixia peak is very beautiful."


    She didn''t know whether she could go to Zixia peak in the past three years. Now she has the opportunity to visit it.


    Bai Li took Bai Ru Yue to stroll around Zixia peak, sent her out of Zixia peak, and then returned to the yard.


    See white beaver come back alone, Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, "go back?"


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded and kneaded the handsome face of kneading Mo Beichen angrily, "I don''t know how that girl can worship you so much."


    Listening to Bai Li''s sour words, Mo Beichen''s lip slightly raised and leaned over to kiss Bai Li''s lips.


    "Sour."


    It seems that he really tasted the sour taste. Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and squeezed his brows.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s exaggerated expression, white beaver''s red lips pouted slightly and raised her eyebrows playfully, "isn''t it sweet?"


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently and solemnly, "sour and sweet."


    ¡­¡­ A row of black lines fell on the white beaver''s forehead.


    It''s sour and sweet. Does he think she''s icing sugar gourd?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In the woods behind the orange feather peak.


    After practicing, the disciples of Huangzi class sat down on the ground to have a rest.


    Bai Li sat in front of him and looked at the people with a smile, "tomorrow is going to be assessed. Are you nervous?"


    Su Zifan timidly raised his hand, "monitor, I am nervous."


    He hasn''t slept well for several days because of the assessment.


    Gao yunwan also said shyly, "I''m also nervous. I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    She''s afraid that others have passed, but she hasn''t.


    She was not afraid of losing face. She was afraid that she would be alone and leave the monitor and others.


    Ran Yun lost the grass in his hand, patted his chest and said, "I''m not nervous. We must be able to get through with the monitor."


    He had no confidence before, but now he is full of confidence after his accomplishments have improved.


    Now those people in Di Zi class dare not trouble them any more. Even if they dare to come, he will not be afraid any more.


    Bai Li looked at the crowd with a light smile, "tomorrow I will try my best to take you to pass the examination. You don''t have to be nervous. Just try your best. Even if you can''t pass it, you won''t have any regrets."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded happily.


    With a monitor, you are not afraid of anything.


    Bai Li got up, clapped his hands at the crowd, and said, "now, let''s report your name and cultivation again."


    Everyone got up and lined up and began to sign up.


    "Ran Yun, Huang Ling duo."


    Ran Yun held his chest and looked proud.


    "Zhao Zihang, Huang Ling Er Zhong."


    Zhao Zihang is also full of pride.


    "Qiao Yuxuan, Huang Ling, triple."


    "Gao yunwan, Huang Ling, double."


    "Zhou Jingya, Huang Ling, er Zhong."


    ¡­¡­


    People reported their names and accomplishments one by one. What is different from a month ago is that at this moment, everyone''s faces are full of pride.


    Bai Li looked at the obvious rising accomplishments of the Yellow character class''s disciples, and nodded his head with relief.


    Seeing that they had grown up, she felt that her efforts were not in vain.


    After all the reports were finished, Yu Fengling spoke slowly.


    "Yu Fengling, Huang lingjiu."


    Hearing Yu Fengling''s accomplishments, they all took a breath.


    Yu Fengling has nine?


    It''s too fast to be promoted. He wasn''t several grades higher than them at the beginning?


    The white cat''s lips are light, and he looks at Yu Fengling happily.


    I knew that the boy had a good talent and didn''t let her down.


    When Yu Fengling finished reporting, Bai Ru Yue also held her chest and reported with pride on her face.


    "White Ru moon, a green spirit."


    Hearing the four words of "Lvling Yizhong", people were shocked instantly.


    I thought I had worked hard enough, but now it seems that others are working harder than them.


    Although Bai Ru Yue was Huang Ling Qi Chong before, she could be promoted to Lvling 1 in such a short period of time. In addition to the Dan medicine blessing of the monitor, she still made more efforts.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue with a smile and is also proud.


    This girl is really hard-working. She was injured before and had been recuperated for such a long time. However, her training speed was not slower than those disciples of Tianzi class. On the contrary, she became the first one in her class to be promoted to Lvling.


    Of course, she is now a student of the Yellow character class, and has nothing to do with the Tian Zi class.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver light cough a, raised eyes swept eyes, people humanity, "this month, you have made great progress, I am very pleased."


    Although she is not a formal tutor, she really feels proud to be a tutor when she sees them all grow up rapidly.


    "Thanks to the monitor."


    They all looked at the white beaver with a moving face.


    If the monitor hadn''t washed their marrow and given them so many foundation pills, they might not have been promoted to the first level.


    "It''s up to the monitor that we have the accomplishments we have today."


    Ran Yun looks at the white beaver gratefully.


    That night, the monitor appeared like a fairy and saved them.


    The monitor is the most admired and respected person in his life.


    "Yes, thank the monitor for helping us so much."


    Gao yunwan looks at Bai Li with red eyes. She still remembers the scene when the monitor helped them out. She may never forget that day in her life.


    Baili raised his hand to the crowd with a moving face. "I can understand your mood, but you can improve so fast, mainly because of your own efforts."


    If they don''t work hard, she can''t give them any more pills.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and looked at the people. "I believe you can see that you have made a lot of progress compared with when you just entered the college. Even if we compare with the disciples of the Di Zi class, we may not lose. "Everyone hears the speech, the eye son all flashed a wipe firm.


    Indeed, if they really fight, they may not lose to the disciples of Tianzi class.


    Glancing at the expressions on people''s faces, Bai Li raised his lips and continued, "it can be said that we are the students of the whole college who have made the fastest progress. We are not afraid of starting late. As long as we are willing to work hard, everything is still in time."


    Bai Li has a deep understanding of this, because she is the one who started late.


    In the past, she couldn''t practice martial arts because of her stupidity and blockage of her meridians. Fortunately, later, she washed the marrow and cut off the veins, and with her own efforts, she made today''s cultivation. Although it is not very high, it has the ability to protect itself.


    Baili''s words immediately aroused the public''s resonance.


    "The monitor is right. Give me a few more months, and I am confident that I can break through Huang Ling."


    "Yes, give me a little more time. I''m not afraid to be a disciple of Tianzi class, even the disciple of lvyingfeng."


    Bai Li laughs and claps his hands, "that''s good. We have a lot of time. This is only three months, and we have more than two years to wait for us. After three years, we may not be worse than others or even better than them. "


    Bai Li''s words made the people immediately impassioned and enthusiastic.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "do you have confidence in tomorrow''s assessment?"


    The crowd immediately cried out, "have faith."


    White cat evil evil hook lip, side ear way, "the voice is too small, I can''t hear."


    They all raised their fists and yelled, "we are confident that we will never disgrace the monitor."


    Bai Li nodded with satisfaction. "Good. Today, we don''t need to practice. We all go back to have a good rest, relax and get ready for tomorrow''s assessment."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should, all face relaxed to go back to the dormitory.


    After listening to Bai Li''s words, a few people who were nervous just now are not nervous at all. Instead, they are looking forward to the assessment tomorrow.


    Bai Li turns around and sees Mo Beichen and runs over immediately.


    "Ah Mo, when did you come?"


    "Hard work."


    Mo Beichen reached out and caressed the white beaver''s long hair lovingly.


    She has been working hard for Huang Zi class''s disciples. She only hopes that they will not let her down in the future.


    White beaver smiles and shakes his head, "no hard work, they are very obedient."


    White beaver said, then pulled the ink North Star out of the purple cloud peak.


    What does Baili think of, he turns his eyes and looks at Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, do you want to assess tomorrow?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He never thought about these things.


    Baili looked envious and said, "well, even if a talented disciple like you has to be assessed, I''m afraid he won''t worry about it."


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver, "are you worried?"


    Bailixie raised his eyebrows, "why don''t you worry? You''re such a talented disciple who can''t understand this anxiety in our bottom disciples."


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s face, we are not a level of "sad" expression, can not help laughing.


    This little thing, she did not know how many people envied her talent, she was still here to belittle herself.


    In the early morning of the next day, the white beaver woke up early. After a simple grooming, he came out in a hurry.


    "Ah Mo, I went to orange feather peak."


    Mo Beichen followed up, "I accompany you to go."


    Baili chuckled and shook his head, "no, I''m not a child any more. You can wait for my good news at home."


    Bai Li''s word "home" makes Mo Beichen feel extremely warm.


    Mo Beichen evil evil Yang eyebrows, nodding, "well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, I will definitely pass the examination."


    White beaver said then picked up Mo Beichen''s handsome face, in his lips "bar haw" kiss, just ran out in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen looks at the back of the white beaver, and his lips are light.


    He is sure that she will pass the examination.


    When Baili arrived at Orange feather peak, the square was already full of people.


    We got together in twos and threes to talk.


    "I didn''t expect to be assessed so soon. The time passed quickly."


    "Yes, it hasn''t been three months."


    "What? I''m not ready for the assessment yet. "


    "Me too. I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    Whether they were the disciples of Tianzi class or dizi class, they all gathered together to discuss in a low voice.


    Only the Yellow character class''s disciples, all standing quietly, motionless, no anxiety, all with a face of self-confidence.


    Bai Li looked at the performance of the Yellow character class disciples, and was very pleased to raise his lips and chuckle.


    Yesterday''s words are really useful. Confidence is a good thing that can make personnel work twice as well.


    "Dong..."The morning exercise bell rings. Soon, Su elder takes Chang Mingze and Shucheng to the orange feather peak square.


    When they passed Bai Li, they both laughed at her.


    Bai Li didn''t expect that it would be Su Chang Lao, Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng, who blinked at them playfully.


    Su Chang went to Gaotai and glanced at the crowd. Finally, he looked at Bai Li. He was stunned, and then he suddenly looked at him.


    He forgot that the girl belonged to orange feather peak. However, with the girl''s cultivation, it will be too simple to pass the assessment of orange feather peak.


    According to the law, a disciple like Bai Li should be assessed separately. Didn''t Lao Bu tou arrange it?


    "Cough..."


    The old master drew back his eyes and coughed softly, "you should know that all the new students must be assessed by the college, and those who pass the examination can be promoted to the next peak. Those who fail to pass the assessment will continue to stay in the original peak and wait for the next assessment. "


    As soon as the night master finished, there was a whisper again.


    Except for the students of the Yellow character class, they all stood by the rules, waiting for the elder to speak again.


    Such a comparison makes a difference.


    The old master looked at the pupils of the Yellow word class with satisfaction and continued, "I am responsible for the assessment of orange feather peak today. Please follow me."


    Elder elder said and then turned to go, teacher Jane and single teacher see the situation immediately with the public to follow.


    Bai Li also followed the Yellow character class''s disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Elder Su took them to the mirror platform of the red rainbow peak.


    It is said that the mirror Pavilion on the Mingjing platform is the most mysterious place of Chihong peak. No disciple is allowed to approach at ordinary times. Only during the examination can the disciples be brought in by the elder.


    To the mirror, people did not go far away to see a magnificent silver attic.


    "This is the mirror Pavilion. It''s really beautiful."


    "I''m in the mirror Pavilion. It''s great to finally be able to go in and have a look."


    "Yes, I''ve always heard how wonderful Jingge is. Today I can see and see."


    Listening to the whispering voices of the people, Bai Li looked at the silver loft in surprise.


    This is the mirror pavilion?


    She also heard a lot of rumors about the mirror Pavilion.


    It is said that there are more than three mirror Pavilion, more mirrors, more arrays and more illusions. There are so many changes in it that only you can''t imagine, and you can''t see it without it. It is one of the three most mysterious attics in Aeolus college.


    Su elder with all stopped in front of the mirror Pavilion, solemn eyes gently swept, the next moment will be quiet down.


    "After a while, you are not allowed to touch and look around. Please follow me. Otherwise, if something happens, I won''t care."


    The cold and solemn voice reached everyone''s ears, and all of them were nervous for a moment.


    Both tutor Jian and tutor Shan are dignified and turn to instruct the students of their own class.


    The white beaver also turned back and whispered to the crowd, "everyone will follow in a moment."


    All the people nodded solemnly when they heard the speech.


    Elder Su glanced at the crowd, turned and went to the mirror Pavilion, put the jade card on his waist on the door, and the door of the pavilion opened instantly.


    "Follow me."


    Night long old sleeve robe a wave, then stepped into the mirror Pavilion.


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng are standing at the door, guiding people into the mirror Pavilion.


    Bai Li took the Yellow character class''s disciples to the end.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Seeing the white beaver, they said hello with a smile.


    Bai Li smiles and bows to them, "it''s hard for two elder martial brothers."


    Chang Mingze chuckled, "it''s all within the scope of the job. There''s nothing hard to do, but younger martial sister Bai will have to work hard for a while."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will try my best."


    Bai Li said, and he took the disciples of the Yellow character class into the mirror Pavilion.


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng are the last.


    As soon as he entered the mirror Pavilion, everyone was amazed, even the white beaver felt incredible.


    Because the space in the mirror Pavilion is so large that you can''t see the edge at all. Just now when they were looking at the attic outside, it was not very big. The appearance and the interior were too different.


    In addition to the large space, there are many mirrors in the mirror Pavilion.


    The colorful glass mirrors all over the room make all the disciples see it.


    "This mirror is so beautiful. It''s much better than the copper mirror we usually use."


    A female disciple of Tianzi class looked at it strangely and reached out to touch the glass mirror.


    Which she just touched the glass mirror, was sucked in by the mirror.


    "Ah..."


    "People People disappear... "


    "Mirror The mirror ate people... "


    This sudden scene scared everyone.


    Even tutor Jane was so scared that she didn''t know what to do?


    Su elder suddenly turned back and took Xuanqi to grab the glass mirror.


    "Dong" to a sound, the female disciple immediately fell out of the mirror.


    The female disciple''s face was pale and paralyzed on the ground, with a frightened look.


    The old master coldly looked at the female disciple, "I said don''t touch and look. If anyone doesn''t obey, he will be disqualified."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    Everyone saw the mirror with their own eyes. Even if the housekeeper didn''t tell us otherwise, they would not dare to touch it again.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the glass mirror curiously.


    How can a mirror suck people?


    The mirror Pavilion is really interesting.


    The hostess shook his sleeve angrily and continued to take everyone forward.


    When a female disciple who had made friends with the woman saw that the woman was still paralyzed on the ground, he went up and helped her up to keep up with the team.


    Elder Su took them into a hall.


    The hall is still big, and there are a lot of people.


    In addition to their orange feather peak, green shadow peak and blue Chen peak also have many new disciples to participate in the examination.


    Of course, orange feather peak has the largest number of disciples, followed by green shadow peak, blue Chen peak has few disciples, and Zixia peak has no one.


    "It''s big brother and them."


    Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone among the disciples of lvyingfeng.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw that Bai Yi Han was standing in the crowd and waving to them.Bai Li chuckles, and Bai Ru Yue waves her hand excitedly.


    Bai Li not only sees Bai Yihan and several of their acquaintances, but also sees elder Tu and elder Feng. They stand in front of the disciples of lvying peak and lanchen peak respectively and should be responsible for their assessment.


    Elder yuan is at the forefront and should be the general person in charge of this assessment.


    There are Xue Han, Yu Wenbai, Xiang Liyang and beiyiyang standing next to elder Tu and elder Feng respectively. They should be the same as Chang Mingze and Xue han to help.


    Yuan Chang saw that people arrived in Qi, and then went to the front of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "all be quiet."


    Hearing the voice of elder yuan, everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Elder yuan cleared his throat and looked at the people. "I believe you all understand about the assessment. I won''t say much. Do you see the four mirrors behind me?"


    After elder Yuan said this, all the people noticed that the mirror on the back wall was so big that it was constantly shining with colorful light, as if people would be sucked in at any time.


    The white beaver looked at the four mirrors, and his eyes were confused unconsciously.


    Realizing something, the white beaver looked away.


    What a powerful mirror, it can even confuse people.


    "In a moment, all of you will enter the four mirrors and accept the examination."


    As soon as the sound of Yuan Chang''s old saying fell, someone immediately got nervous.


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, it turns out that these mirrors are where they want to assess.


    These mirrors will lose their mind just looking at them. If they go in, they will be a difficult test.


    "Assessment time from today''s time to tomorrow''s time, if the time has not come out, will not pass. The students who fail in the examination will be sent out automatically, so if you see someone disappear suddenly, you don''t need to be afraid


    Elder Yuan said, lifting his eyes and looking at the disciple of blue CHENFENG, "now start to examine, and the disciples with more than five levels of blue spirit step forward."


    Only one of the three disciples of LAN Chen Feng stood up.


    The white beaver looked at the strong young man, and his eyes flashed.


    If he didn''t have a Mo, he would have been the most qualified of his disciples.


    Elder yuan glanced at the young man, raised his eyebrows and said, "you enter from this magic mirror."


    The youth drooped his eyes and bowed down. Without saying much, he jumped into the first mirror.


    Watching the youth disappear, everyone''s eyes open.


    No wonder the mirror Pavilion is the most wonderful place. It''s really amazing.


    Elder yuan turned his eyes and continued to sweep the disciples under his eyes.


    "If the blue spirit is less than five, the green one will step forward."


    At this moment, dozens of disciples came forward, including Murong Xunzi, Xue Qingyan, Nangong Ying, Zuo Yutao and others.


    Elder yuan waved his sleeve to the magic mirror, "you line up and go in one by one from here."


    "Yes."


    They all lined up and jumped into the second mirror one by one.


    Bai Yihan and others looked at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, and they all jumped into the magic mirror.


    Looking at a few people disappearing in front of her, white beaver gently raised her eyebrows.


    According to the cultivation of elder brother and Murong Xun, they can certainly pass the examination.


    Bai Ru Yue, on the other hand, crumpled her face and frowned.


    Before, she thought that if she passed the examination, she would be able to study with her elder brother and her elder brother. Now it seems that she has no chance to study with them.


    When all the qualified disciples enter the magic mirror, Feng elder and Xiang Liyang, beiyiyang also follow in.


    Seeing off a group of them, elder yuan raised his eyes again, "the disciples below Qingling wuchong and the disciples above Lvling wuchong step forward."


    Another group of disciples came forward. The number of this group of disciples was obviously much less than that of the previous group.


    Among them, Bai Li knows Shangguan quanya and Che Wenqing.


    Elder yuan glanced at the crowd and finally looked at Bai Li, who was standing in front of the Yellow character class.


    When he saw Bai Li''s accomplishments, elder yuan was surprised, and then he was smiling.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was promoted to Qingling so quickly. She was a genius.


    "White girl, not out of the line."


    Elder yuan looked at Bai Li with a smile. His attitude was so kind that his disciples envied him.


    Bai Li frowned, stepped forward, arched his hand at elder yuan and said, "Uncle yuan, I would like to accompany the disciples of Huang Zi class to assess together."


    Elder yuan quickly frowned, and both the elder and the elder Feng were not in agreement.


    The others looked at the beaver in surprise.


    Isn''t it silly that she should take the students of the Yellow character class to pass the examination together?


    Elder yuan looked at Bai Li with disapproval. As soon as he was about to persuade him, he saw someone in the dark nodding to him.Elder yuan frowned deeper, but still sighed, "do you insist on this?"


    Bai Li nodded and bowed his hand seriously. "Yes, please uncle yuan."


    Elder yuan reluctantly turned his lips and waved to the people who stood out and said, "well, you guys line up and enter from this magic mirror."


    Shangguan quanya disdained to look at the white beaver, and they jumped into the third mirror together.


    When everyone enters the magic mirror, Tu Changlao, Xue Han and Yu Wenbai jump in together.


    "The disciples below Lvling wuchong and those above Huangling wuchong step forward."


    Another large number of people came out, and the rest of the green shadow peak stood out. The whole class of the Tianzi class was mobilized, and most of the Di Zi class was out. A small part of the xuanzi class stood out, while only Bai Ruyue and Yu Fengling stood up in the Huangzi class.


    Elder yuan looked at the last group of people, waved his sleeve at the last mirror and said, "you go in through the phantom mirror."


    Bai Li quickly frowned and turned her eyes to ran Yun and others, "what about them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Elder yuan glanced at ran Yun and others who did not meet the requirements. "All the disciples under Huang Ling''s five levels can not participate in the examination."


    The Yellow character class''s disciple hears speech, immediately anxious.


    "Why can''t we take the assessment?"


    Zhao Zihang frowned and looked anxious.


    The monitor will be disappointed if he can''t take part in the examination.


    Ran Yun frowned sadly, "why is it like this? I have been preparing for this assessment for a long time?"


    He also wanted to take advantage of this assessment to perform well, so as to give the monitor a long face, but unexpectedly they were not allowed to participate.


    "We can''t take part in the examination, isn''t all the efforts of the monitor in vain?"


    Gao yunwan is also sad and distressed.


    The white beaver''s brow was tight and her face was dignified.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Ling''s disciples below wuchong could not participate in the examination. What can I do now? I don''t know if it''s useful to find master?


    Looking at the anxious yellow character class''s disciples, the Di Zi class''s disciples finally couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Well, how about a quick promotion? You can''t take part in the examination yet?"


    An enchanting female disciple spoke first.


    The name of this daughter is Dong Jialin. She is the legitimate daughter of shangshufu of lanhuan military department. Since Zuo Shanshan was expelled from the college, Dong Jialin has become a new follower of Bingwei in Puyang.


    "That''s right. It''s a waste to eat so much building pills."


    "If you give me those building pills, I can''t point out that they will be promoted to green spirits."


    Qi Hua and Tang Jing, who had bullied ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan before, also immediately said sour words.


    In a flash, they talked about everyone''s heart.


    Every time I watch them eat zuojitan, the disciples of other classes are very jealous.


    What''s the use of those waste materials to eat so much building foundation pills? It''s just outrageous. It''s better to give them food.


    Puyang Bing weixie looks at the white beaver with a smile.


    She wants to be a hero because of her waste material qualification. It''s almost like being a laughing stock.


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and coldly glanced at the people who spoke, and kept their faces firmly in mind.


    Ran Yun and they will definitely take part in the examination. As for them, she can guarantee that they will not pass the examination.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t have Bai Li''s good patience. She directly glared angrily and said, "don''t worry. Even if you give the dog zuki Dan, you won''t eat it."


    "You..."


    A few people are extremely angry, immediately stare at Bai Ru Yue to start scolding.


    "Shut up, all of you. Is this a place for you to be presumptuous?"


    A sharp drink made the atmosphere of the sword drawing violently disintegrate in an instant.


    Elder yuan glared at several people angrily, his eyes burning with anger.


    All of them bowed their heads in an instant, and they all stood up in a proper manner, and did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Elder yuan glared for a while, then raised his eyes to see tutor Jian and teacher Shan and said, "you two take the unqualified disciples back."


    "Yes."


    Tutor Jane and single tutor immediately bowed to answer, and turned to take ran Yun and them to leave.


    Ran Yun and others did not move. They all looked at the white beaver and waited for his instructions.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Li frowned, went up to elder yuan and said, "please give them a chance to assess."


    Elder yuan frowned, a face embarrassed, "is this unreasonable?"


    In the past, there were no disciples under Huang Ling''s five fold level who entered the illusion mirror.


    The old master also looked at the white beaver and frowned, "yes, white girls, they didn''t reach the level. It would be dangerous to go in for a while."


    Although many of these illusions are illusions, there will be dangers.


    "We are not afraid of danger."


    As soon as the old master''s words were finished, the disciples of the Yellow character class rushed to reply.


    The old master Su stares at the students of the Yellow character class with a black line.


    It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. What''s not clear, and I don''t understand it. I''m afraid of danger here.


    "We are not afraid of anything. Please give us a chance to take part in the assessment."


    Ignoring elder Su''s headache expression, the disciples of Huang Zi class knelt down in Qi Dynasty.


    Elder yuan saw this, the blue veins on his forehead protruded.


    These little bunnies are going to rebel.


    Su Chang Lao also pinched his forehead with headache.


    When they had a headache, Bai Li also knelt down.


    "Please give them a chance to assess."


    As soon as Bai Li kneels, Bai Ru Yue and Yu Fengling also kneel down together.


    "Two elders, give them a chance."


    Elder yuan frowned at Bai Li, "white girl, you..."


    It''s chaotic enough. What kind of mess does this girl have to add.


    Elder yuan can''t help but lift his eyes and ask someone in the dark.


    Seeing someone nodding his head, elder yuan was relieved. He helped Bai li himself, looked at the disciples of Huang Zi class and said, "since you are determined to go in, go in, but say in advance that if something really happens to you, the college will not be responsible.""Yes."


    The crowd was overjoyed and immediately responded happily.


    Yuan elder helplessly glared, "OK, not fast up."


    "Thank you two elders."


    After thanking them, they stood up together.


    They didn''t expect that the Yellow character class''s disciples would be able to participate in the examination just by kneeling once, and their hearts would be unbalanced in an instant.


    In particular, the Di Zi class''s disciples who had had a festival with Huang Zi class before, and the remaining half of xuanzi class''s disciples who could not enter were all defiant.


    "A group of idiots, thinking it was fun, all rushed to get in."


    "With their little accomplishments, even if they go in, I''m afraid they will not pass the examination. It''s better to stay in orange feather peak all my life."


    "The white beaver really thinks that he is a saint. If he brings so much burden in, he can help them pass the examination?"


    "Well, I really think I''m great. Don''t even fail to pass the examination."


    "What''s the matter if she can''t pass the examination? She has already climbed Zixia peak and elder Bu, but she is pitiful for a few of them who have good qualifications and want to take these oil tankers to take risks."


    Listening to several people''s foul language, the Yellow character class''s disciples are very angry.


    Bai Ru Yue is even more angry with her eyes. She raises her sleeve and rushes to beat people.


    Bai Li grabs Bai Ru Yue, who is shining with fire. She raises her eyes and coldly scans the person who is talking to him. Then she turns to the Yellow character class''s disciple Jiaodao.


    "If you are not polite, don''t look at, listen to, speak or move. If you''re not polite, don''t look at it. Don''t listen to anything you fart. Take care of your mouth and brain. Don''t learn from other people''s disgusting words and do disgusting things."


    Bai Li was seriously educating. He could not see the faces of the disciples of xuanzi class and dizi class.


    Even tutor Jane and tutor Shan were blue and red.


    In particular, tutor Jian wanted to strangle the students who had just spoken.


    These idiots are so stupid that they dare to provoke the disciples of Huang Zi class with the lessons of Ding Jingyuan and Zhou Yan.


    And Ding Jingyuan, that bastard, unexpectedly dropped such a rotten mess to him.


    Elder yuan looked at Bai Li with interest.


    This white girl is really interesting. No wonder Lao Bu looks at her like an eye. If he had such a disciple, he would treat her as a treasure.


    Huang Zi class''s disciples are a smile, loud response, "understand."


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "very good, everyone now line up, a moment with me to go in."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately and obediently lined up.


    Elder yuan looked at the performance of Huang Zi class''s disciples and nodded in secret.


    The white girl really can teach her disciples. The quality of the Yellow character class''s disciples is really good. From their cultivation, we can see that they have made a lot of progress these days. It is estimated that most of them are attributed to the white girl.


    I didn''t expect that white girl still has talent in this respect. I have to find old fortune teller to talk about it. In the future, how can I leave white girl in the college as a tutor elder or something.


    Elder yuan came back to God and looked at the humanity. "The time is almost over. Let''s go through the magic mirror."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should, line up to jump into the last mirror.


    When it''s their turn, the white beaver turns to look at the people and says, "let''s follow me later."


    "Yes."


    They all nodded solemnly.


    Bai Li raised her eyes to Bai Ru Yue and Yu Fengling, "Ru Yue, Feng Ling, you two go to the end."


    They nodded and obediently went to the end.


    The white beaver takes the lead in jumping into the phantom mirror, and in an instant it is a whirl of heaven and earth.


    The white beaver only felt that there was a strong suction that was pulling them into a certain space.


    See white beaver into the phantom mirror, others also follow closely.


    Bai Ruyue and Yu Fengling are the last ones to enter.


    Seeing that all the disciples had entered the illusion mirror, elder Su came forward.


    Elder yuan looked at the old master, worried, "pay more attention to the Yellow character class''s disciples."


    Although he couldn''t resist, they didn''t feel at ease after all.


    Although white girl is already in the realm of green spirit, there are so many disciples after all, I''m afraid there will be time when I can''t take care of her.


    "I know."


    Su elder nodded, then took changmingze and Shucheng to jump into the illusion mirror.


    Looking at the elders, they disappeared. Elder yuan turned and waved to tutor Jian and tutor Shan, saying, "take them back with you."


    "Yes."


    Tutor Jian and single tutor bowed and immediately took the students who failed to participate in the examination to go out of the mirror Pavilion.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, elder yuan turned and jumped into the first magic mirror.


    Until the whole hall was empty, the two people in the dark came out together."Aren''t you afraid she won''t pass?"


    Bu Yangzi looked at Mo Beichen with evil smile.


    With his temperament, he would never agree to let the unqualified students take part in the examination. However, the boy seldom spoke up, and the girl wanted to help the students of Huangzi class, so he reluctantly agreed once.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "can she have a relationship?"


    Bu Yangzi was stunned and then laughed, "it doesn''t matter."


    They were all his disciples, and there was no difference between them. She can practice anywhere she wants.


    Mo Beichen raised his lips and eyebrows, as if to say, "this is not it.".


    Looking at the mysterious high cold appearance of Mo Beichen, bu Yangzi unconsciously turned his mouth.


    Why does he always have the illusion that his disciples are more powerful than his master?


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi cleared his throat and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "you are also a new disciple. You also need to be tested. Come with me."


    Bu Yangzi said and went to the front.


    Mo North Chen glanced at the eye that illusory person mirror, then followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Bu Yangzi brought Mo Beichen into a stone room.


    The stone chamber is not very big, but there is a mirror standing in the middle, which is different from the mirror that the white beaver saw before.


    The mirror body sends out the faint light like sapphire, that pure green color, the beauty is too beautiful to move one''s eyes.


    Bu Yangzi stood in front of the mirror. "This is a divine mirror. So far, only three people have gone in."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, lightly glances at eye Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi''s lips rose slightly, and he automatically explained, "one is the old dean who created the God of wind, the ancestor of Leng family, the grandfather of a beaver girl, Bai Qiyuan, the first God of cloud scenery, and the other is me."


    Bu Yangzi said, a touch of melancholy flashed in his eyes.


    In those days, he and that guy entered the magic mirror at the same time. Now he has left the college for a long time. He has made great achievements and has many children and grandchildren. However, he still has to stay in the Fengshen Academy.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, raised eyebrows and said, "it''s four people."


    Bu Yangzi was stunned and didn''t react to what Mo Beichen said. He jumped into the mirror.


    Bu Yangzi came back to himself and helplessly led him to the corner of his lips.


    this kid is as like as two peas. If he hadn''t known he wasn''t his grandson, he would have thought he was the debt of the other guy left behind.


    However, it should also be said that it is not that the family does not enter the family. Based on the boy''s feelings for the girl, it is estimated that it will be sooner or later to be his grandson.


    As soon as Mo Beichen entered the mirror, it was a whirl of heaven and earth.


    In the closed space, the dazzling colorful glass light can''t open one''s eyes.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his sleeve half to cover his eyes, and he tried to stabilize his figure with Xuanli.


    Feel that there is a strong attraction in tearing themselves, ink North Chen does not retreat back.


    He took advantage of the mysterious power, raised his speed to the extreme, and flew towards the bright light in front of him.


    A moment later, Mo Beichen flew into the light spot from there.


    "Bang" to a sound, Mo Beichen fell out of the mirror.


    Mo Beichen can not care about the pain, stood up and looked around the next four weeks.


    Looking at the space without a trace of aura, Mo Beichen frowns slowly.


    Again?


    How many fantasies does the Aeolus academy have?


    Without much thought, Mo Beichen raised his feet and went to the front passage.


    However, as soon as he stepped on the channel, the ground under his feet suddenly vibrated violently.


    Mo Beichen frowned and flew up directly. He lifted his eyes and swept the array in front of his eyes. His lips aroused a sneer.


    "Dragon chanting sword!"


    With a sharp drink, a huge blue sword was born.


    Without waiting for the instructions of the ink North Star, the Dragon Yin sword will automatically fly to the front of the array eye.


    No longer a burst, a burst of blue.


    Mo Beichen easily jumped to the ground, went to Longyin sword side, gently pulled up the sword, then continued to move forward.


    In the stone chamber, bu Yangzi looked in the mirror. Mo Beichen was so relaxed that he couldn''t help but wink at the corners of his eyes.


    Where on earth did this kid come from? He passed the first level so easily.


    Although he and Bai Qiyuan both passed the examination, they were not as relaxed as this boy. They were tortured to death by the formation in almost every level.


    Who would have thought of this kid here, that array didn''t even have a chance to start, so he broke it.


    Looking at Mo Beichen, who broke through two formations in the mirror, Bu Yang Zi frowned and was embarrassed.


    Is this mirror too simple for this boy, but this is the most difficult test in this mirror Pavilion.


    Bai Qiyuan sighed and turned to drink tea.


    He''d better wait outside. It won''t be long before he comes out.


    Mo Beichen breaks through the array easily in the divine mirror, even after several passes, but Bai Li just came out of the mirror.


    All of them were thrown out by the phantom mirror one by one.


    "Ouch, my waist..."


    "You''re pressing my leg..."


    "Please take your butt off my face..."


    Everyone was in chaos, shouting, wailing and wailing.


    The students of Huang Zi class are no exception.


    The white beaver fell directly to the ground. Before he could recover, someone flew out of the mirror.


    Bai Li had no time to think about it. A carp stood up and flashed to one side.


    Ran Yun, who was flying, fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Ran Yun wailed. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, another man flew out.


    With the sound of "Dong", Zhao Zihang fell heavily on ran Yun.


    "Ah..."


    Ran Yun screamed again in an instant.Bai Li couldn''t bear to look at her. Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise she would be the one with meat pie.


    Ran Yun screamed a dozen times and finally stopped.


    "My old waist, I fell to death."


    Bai Ru Yue held on to her slender waist and stretched out her hand to the white beaver. "Big sister, pull me quickly."


    Bai Li chuckles and comes to pull Bai Ru Yue and Yu Fengling together.


    "You still cry. It''s the people who are under your pressure to cry."


    Bai Ru moon drooped her eyes and glanced at her eyes. In a moment, she was embarrassed to pull the corners of her lips.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. Sister Zhou, I''ll pull you up."


    Several hands and feet began to clean up the arhat pile.


    Qiao Yuxuan, who is still under pressure here, looks at Gao yunwan with a red face. "Although I like you very much, I will be very upset if you always sit on me like this."


    "Ah..."


    Gao yunwan didn''t understand at first. After returning to her senses, she suddenly screamed and played.


    Qiao Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but also some lost.


    "I''m sorry, sister Gao..."


    Qiao Yuxuan stood up and went to Gao yunwan to explain. But before he finished speaking, he was slapped by Gao yunwan.


    "Dirty!"


    Gao yunwan stares at Qiao Yuxuan shyly and runs away with a red face.


    ¡­¡­ Qiao Yuxuan looks at Gao yunwan''s back.


    Where is he dirty? Is he wronged?


    Everyone here was busy pulling people, so they didn''t pay attention to their movements.


    When the last ran Yun was pulled up, the disciples of other classes had already gone far away.


    The white beaver glanced at the crowd, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you all right?"


    "It''s OK."


    They all shook their heads.


    The white beaver looked around and said, "it should be very dangerous here. Please follow me for a while. Don''t lose it."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue and Yu Fengling, "the old rule, Ru Yue, Feng Ling, you mat behind."


    They nodded and went to the back of the line.


    The rest of the people were in line with the original formation.


    "Everybody, come with me."


    Bai Li walks in the front and leads the people inside.


    Ran Yun supported the waist, looked at the Qiao Yuxuan beside the eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Gao yunwan, who walked behind them, lowered his head with a guilty heart, and his pretty face turned red.


    Qiao Yuxuan cold face shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    "Beaten?"


    Ran Yun looks at the suspicious red mark on Qiao Yuxuan''s face and reaches out to touch it.


    Qiao Yuxuan immediately disdains ground to dodge, cast a mouth way, "said all right, just was kicked with the foot."


    After hearing this, Gao yunwan''s face became more red and her anger in her eyes increased.


    Ran Yun is looking at Qiao Yuxuan sympathetically.


    Originally he thought he was miserable enough, but he didn''t expect that there was someone more miserable than him.


    When they all went far away, elder Su appeared with Chang Ming Ze and Shu Cheng.


    Su Chang looked at the back of the Yellow character class''s disciples and frowned, "you''ll pay more attention to the Yellow character class''s disciples later, but don''t help."


    "Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    A few people did not walk long before they saw the disciples of other classes.


    Everyone gathered on the shore, as if watching something.


    Bai Li took the disciples of the Yellow character class and went over to see a wooden bridge in front of him that was too long to see the end. The wooden bridge seemed to be very broken. There were several boards missing in the middle, and the two sides of the bridge were bare, without any handrails.


    Such a dangerous long bridge, no wonder these people are just looking at it.


    Bai Li is not in a hurry. She doesn''t want to be the first to eat crab.


    After waiting for a while, someone finally lost his temper.


    "I''ll go first."


    A disciple of Tianzi class took the lead in rushing to the wooden bridge.


    "I''ll come, too. There''s a time limit for this assessment. I''ll wait here. No one can pass it."


    Another disciple of Tianzi class also followed.


    With the beginning of the people, more and more people followed the wooden bridge.


    The white beaver did not move, but looked carefully at those who crossed the bridge.


    At the beginning, everyone walked very well. Maybe it was not dangerous. Everyone walked faster and faster. Soon someone approached the mist in front of them.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream rang out, and the crowd was in a panic.


    The people on the shore could only hear the sound, but could not see the figure. They all looked frightened.


    "So the bridge seems to have something?"


    "What? What a frightening sound"Ah..."


    There was another cry of terror, which rang through the whole cliff.


    "Someone fell."


    Seeing the figure falling off the wooden bridge, the crowd was more flustered.


    Especially those who are still on the wooden bridge dare not go forward, and some even run back.


    The more nervous he was, the worse he was going. More and more disciples fell off the wooden bridge, which made the people on the bank look shocked.


    The beaver looked at the mist on the opposite side without expression.


    What scares people like this.


    The disciples on the wooden bridge went into the mist, and those who fell off the cliff fell off the cliff, and soon there was no one there, but no disciple on the shore dared to go forward.


    Bai Li waited for a moment, but no one dared to get on the bridge.


    Looking at you, I''m afraid of you


    Zhao Zihang proudly raised his chin, "I''m not afraid. I''ll come again next time."


    Lou Qingfeng also nodded, "yes, if we are afraid, we will not come in."


    "Good."


    "Since I''m not afraid, we''ll go with me now."


    "Yes."


    All of them agreed, and none of them was timid. They followed Bai Li up the wooden bridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Seeing Baili, they are going to go to the wooden bridge, and the disciples of other classes immediately began to sneer.


    "Only these people dare to get on the wooden bridge, and don''t know how to die at that time."


    Tang Jing looked at the students of the Yellow character class with disdain on his face, but his eyes were filled with crazy jealousy.


    Their accomplishments are not up to the standard. Why should they come in and take part in the examination? They are just fine. If they are passed, they will have to show off for a while.


    Qi Hua also hums coldly, "that is, these people have been used by someone, but they still rush to die one by one."


    Bai Li''er is just taking advantage of them. They regard her as a benefactor, a group of fools.


    "I think it''s very good. They can''t wait for a while. It''s just a stepping stone for us."


    Dong Jialin holds her chest in both hands and raises her eyebrows with evil spirits. She has a good look.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class were very angry when they listened to their strange words.


    "What do you fart about? You want to fight, don''t you?"


    Ran Yun was the first to jump out and glared at Qi Hua and Tang Jing angrily.


    They say he can do anything, but they can''t say that the monitor is bad.


    The monitor was so dedicated to them that they even wanted to slander the monitor. It was an unforgivable crime.


    "If you want to fight, you can say that we will always be there. Don''t fart here."


    Zhao Zihang also lifted his sleeve and stepped forward.


    Other students of the Yellow character class came forward one after another.


    Whether the monitor treats them well or not, they know very well that they don''t need others to chew their tongue.


    Bai Li reaches out his hand to stop ran Yun and they, without expression, glances at several people who are talking to each other.


    "If you are not polite, you should not see, if you are not polite, you should not listen to it. If you are not polite, you should not say anything. If you are not polite, do not move. Do you remember that?"


    Hearing the words, they all returned to their original position.


    "Don''t worry, monitor. We remember."


    Qiao Yuxuan looked at Dong Jialin with a smile. "Yes, it''s just that you don''t smell the ugly bullshit. We don''t care about them."


    "You..."


    Dong Jialin is so angry that she stares at Qiao Yuxuan and stares at Bai Li angrily.


    "Baili''er, don''t bully people too much. Just now, there were elders protecting you outside, but now there is no one inside to protect you."


    White beaver eyes light a cold, quickly moved to Dong Jialin in front of, a pinch her neck, "so what, depending on you, another ten are not my opponents."


    She didn''t want to quarrel with them, and they had to come to annoy her, so she was not to blame.


    Dong Jialin was startled and immediately struggled, but Baili''s hand was like a pair of tongs, which shackled her and made her breathless.


    The others were frightened by the white beaver''s sudden movement, and could not help but retreat together.


    Dong Jialin felt less and less air in her lungs, and her consciousness became more and more confused because of lack of oxygen.


    In a daze, she seemed to see the God of death. In a moment, she trembled with fear.


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng in the dark look at the white beaver''s movement and frown at the same time.


    "Master, do you want to stop it?"


    Su Chang looks up at Bai Li and Dong Jialin without expression.


    "Wait a minute."


    He could see that the white girl didn''t use all her strength. She should just want to scare the girl.


    Seeing Dong Jialin''s face getting whiter and whiter, it seems that she will die at any time. Puyang Bingwei is finally scared and shouts, "Bai Li Er..."


    Hearing Puyang Bing Wei''s voice, white beaver finally slowly relaxed.


    "Be safe, or you will be the next one out."


    Bai Li disdains to pat Dong Jialin''s face and throws her out in disgust.


    The next moment, Dong Jialin fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li didn''t look at Dong Jialin, but took the Yellow character class''s disciples to the wooden bridge.


    Dong Jialin looks at Bai Li''s back, and a look of malice flashed in her eyes.


    White beaver, you are so strong all your life, otherwise I will step on you one day.


    In the crowd, situ Yi squinted at the white beaver''s back.


    This woman is really interesting. No wonder brother Chen likes it.


    "Let''s go."


    Situ Yi said to beiziyan behind him, and he followed him directly.


    Beiziyan looked at the back of situ Yi and Bai Li, frowning.


    These two won''t fight, but don''t, no matter which one, he can''t afford to offend.


    Beiziyan shook his head and reluctantly followed up.


    The white beaver at the front is not fast, but not slow.


    It''s just that the wooden bridge is too long. If the steps are too heavy, it will shake as hard as possible. There are no handrails around the wooden bridge, so you can only relax your steps, otherwise you will easily fall off the wooden bridge.


    The smallest ceramic Lei couldn''t help but look down at the bottom of her eyes, which made her legs soft."Good How high... "


    When Tao Yilei said this, others also looked down and were scared to death.


    The white cat frowned and suddenly turned back, "don''t look down, just look at the front."


    "Good."


    They all nodded, trying to suppress the fear of the bottom of their hearts, and walked forward quickly.


    After a cup of tea, the people walked safely to the middle, but the more forward, the more shaking the wooden bridge.


    Although they were still walking forward, their legs were shaking.


    It''s ok if you don''t shake it. Once you shake, the wooden bridge will shake even more.


    The pottery bud, who was already afraid of being anxious, was shaking even more fiercely at the moment. As soon as his feet slipped, he fell to the side.


    "Ah..."


    Tao Yilei exclaimed in a moment.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Tao Yilei was about to fall, everyone was startled, and Baili was even more ready to follow.


    In this critical moment, a big hand grabs Tao Yilei and easily takes her back to the wooden bridge.


    All of them were relieved.


    Bai Li is also relieved. She raises her eyes and looks at Yu Fengling gratefully.


    Fortunately, he is here, otherwise Tao Yilei might be eliminated.


    Yu Fengling just raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver.


    Seeing Bai Li smiling at him, Yu Fengling immediately flushed his ears and lowered his eyes.


    Tao Yilei sits on the wooden bridge in shock, shivering.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Tao Yilei, "can you still get up?"


    "I..."


    Tao Yilei looks up timidly, but she is too nervous to speak.


    Looking at Tao Yi Lei''s pitiful appearance, Bai Li unconsciously put a soft voice and said, "if you continue to be so afraid, you can quit."


    "I don''t want to quit. I''m not afraid. I can cross the wooden bridge."


    Tao Yilei said, holding the plank under her feet and trying to stand up.


    Bai Li glanced at Tao Yilei, who pretended to be strong. He raised his chin to Yu Fengling and said, "Fengling, help her up."


    Yu Fengling nodded, reached for Tao Yilei''s shoulder, and she stood up easily.


    Ceramic Lei red face to Yu Fengling, "thank you."


    Yu Fengling looked down in front of him and said nothing.


    After Tao Yilei is safe, everyone goes on.


    "There is some shaking in the middle. It will be OK after this period. We will hold hands and transport all the mysterious forces to our feet."


    Bai Li said that he first grabbed ran Yun''s wrist. Ran Yun''s face turned red and he also pulled Zhao Zihang''s wrist.


    Everyone pulled one by one, and soon they became a long string.


    Walking in the last Bairu month, seeing someone behind him, he also held the man.


    Stu Yi''s body became stiff and subconsciously broke away from Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at situ Yi strangely.


    Is this a shy kid?


    "Don''t be afraid. My sister won''t eat you again."


    Bai Ruyue said, then grabbed situ Yi''s wrist and said with a smile, "this is the way to pull the safety point."


    Stuy turned his lips in disdain.


    My sister?


    How much older is she?


    After all, situ Yi did not shake off Bai Ru Yue''s hand, but returned to pull up beiziyan''s hand.


    This can make beiziyan flattered.


    According to Bai Li''s words, everyone concentrated all his mysterious power on his feet. His legs did not tremble any more, and even the wooden bridge did not shake much.


    Hand in hand, we walked forward together, unified steps, and instantly felt that the wooden bridge was not so difficult to walk.


    The people on the bank saw the white beaver and they were getting better and better, and they all followed the wooden bridge in an instant.


    Dong Jialin narrowed her eyes bitterly, and suddenly carried the mysterious Qi to the wooden bridge.


    It seems to feel something, white beaver eyes light a Lin, just to hand, see a ink light fly past.


    Ink light hit yellow light, yellow light Instant Return of the original road.


    "Bang", Dong Jialin immediately covered her chest and stepped back two steps.


    "Well..."


    Dong Jialin snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Dong Jialin suddenly raised her eyes and gazed at beiziyan.


    Bai Li looks at beiziyan and Si Tu Yi, whose eyes are pulled by Bai Ru Yue, and evil spirits raise their eyebrows.


    The little emperor and the great general of Mo Xue state?


    What a coincidence!


    In the dark, Su Chang looks at the sudden hand of beiziyan and suddenly frowns.


    Who is that man? Why do you want to hide your accomplishments?


    If he did not see, he should have been Mo Ling, how could he still be in the green shadow peak?


    "Go out tomorrow and find out the man''s identity."


    The old man did not return to command changmingze and Shucheng."Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    On the bank, Puyang Bingwei suddenly raised her hand and gave Dong Jialin a hard slap in the face.


    "Pa..."


    The crisp clapping sound, in this empty cliff edge, is particularly clear.


    "Princess?"


    Dong Jialin covers her face and stares at Puyang Bingwei, as if she doesn''t understand why she wants to beat her?


    Puyang Bing Wei stares at Dong Jialin and snorts coldly, "if you dare to act without authorization, I will solve you now."


    This fool, the old master Su, is watching in the dark. How dare she do this framing thing so openly? What is it?


    Why are one or two so stupid?


    Dong Jialin immediately scared to kneel down, "the princess is kind, I dare not again."


    Puyang Bing Wei coldly swung her sleeve and turned to get on the wooden bridge.


    Seeing this, Dong Jialin immediately got up and followed up.


    In front of him, Bai Li, with the disciples of the Yellow character class, entered the mist.


    That hazy mist, instant floating out of countless transparent ghosts, people instantly scared white face.


    "Ah..."


    I don''t know who suddenly called.


    The next moment, the scream will be infinite spread, countless screams one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    The cry of panic made everyone panic.


    "Monitor, are you ok?"


    "How are you, monitor?"


    All of them cried out anxiously into the mist, and they all quickened their steps and ran to the mist.


    As soon as the people in front of him ran like this, the wooden bridge in the back shook violently.


    Bai Ru Yue, Bei Ziyan and others frown at the end.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the mist with worry, while filling her feet with mysterious gas again.


    Beiziyan also had the mysterious Qi in his whole body, which was passed on to situ Yi and Bai Ru Yue.


    In the mist, the white beaver suddenly waved away the ghost flying towards her and said in a loud voice, "I''m ok. Don''t panic. Close your hearing. Don''t be scared by those sounds."


    The white beaver was beating the ghosts and pricking up his ears to hear the screams coming out of nowhere.


    This voice is not from them at all. It should come out as long as someone enters the mist.


    When so many screams are heard at the same time, it is bound to affect those unknown disciples outside. The disciples inside will also be frightened by the sudden appearance of transparent ghosts. In fact, these ghosts have no attack power at all.


    This first level is probably to test everyone''s mental quality, if the mental quality is poor, they will fall off the wooden bridge.


    When people outside heard the voice of white beaver, they immediately calmed down and obediently sealed their hearing.


    Soon, the shrill screams were put out of our ears.


    No more sound was heard, and all followed quietly into the mist.


    Finally, Puyang Bingwei and others, listening to the chilling scream, had to use the white beaver''s method to close their hearing, and finally can go forward quietly.


    The white beaver was the first to pass through the mist, looking at the opposite bank in front of her eyes, and her heart was momentarily happy.


    Sure enough, after the wind and rain, it is the rainbow.


    From the outside, they only walked half of the wooden bridge. Unexpectedly, they arrived at the opposite bank after the mist. The people who designed the checkpoint were really ingenious.


    The white beaver quickened his pace and soon reached the opposite bank.


    The people on the other side of the river were all like white beavers, all with a face of surprise.


    We all went ashore one by one. We all felt that we had survived a disaster.


    He has soft legs and sits on the ground.


    "I was scared to death just now."


    "I can''t stand. I have to sit down."


    We sat down in twos and threes, and soon all of us sat down.


    We all got ashore.


    Bai Li glanced at situ Yi and beiziyan.


    Beiziyan saw the white cat and immediately got up to salute.


    Although nothing was said, the attitude was respectful.


    However, as if he had not seen the white beaver, situ Yi lifted his chin haughtily without looking at him.


    Being ignored by situ Yi, Bai Li didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who let others be the emperor? They have proud capital.


    He nodded his head to beiziyan in a friendly way. Baili went to the crowd and raised his eyebrows. "How do you feel about the first pass?"


    Ran Yun took a breath and lifted his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Most of them frighten themselves."


    The wooden bridge is really difficult to walk, and it is also a test of cultivation, but in fact, it is not very dangerous.


    Baili grinned and hooked his lips. "Yes, if everyone can calm down a little, maybe they won''t fall down."


    Before that, most of those people fell off the cliff because they were affected by the screams and ghosts.


    People nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, some things are not as difficult as I imagined, just like the wooden bridge, which is too long to see from the outside, but walking into the fog, I find that it has actually reached the shore.


    Gao yunwan blushed and said with a smile, "I found that I''m not afraid of anything if there''s a monitor."


    Zhou Jingya also said with a smile, "me too. As long as I see the monitor in front of me, I''m very relieved."


    Xie Yu stood up directly and excitedly, "with the monitor in front of me, I dare to break in."


    Today, if the monitor is not in front of them to guide them, perhaps they really can''t pass, but with the monitor in, they are not afraid of anything.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill cry again.


    White beaver frowned and looked at the fog, "go, go to the next level."


    She doesn''t want to see Puyang Bingwei and Dong Jialin again. She is really afraid that she will strangle them if she can''t control it.


    On hearing this, the crowd rose in succession.


    Bai Ru Yue stood up and looked at situ Yi and beiziyan and said, "you also come together, or you have a care."


    Situ Yi had no expression and did not answer.


    Beiziyan raised his eyes and carefully looked at the white beaver.


    Looking at beiziyan''s gesture of asking for instructions, Bai Li frowned, "if it''s convenient, just together. If it''s not convenient, please help yourself."North Zi Yan hears speech, immediately respectfully droops a Mou, "have nothing inconvenient."


    When he heard that beiziyan was good at making suggestions, situ Yi suddenly raised his eyes and gave him a cruel look.


    Beiziyan immediately lowered his head.


    Oh, forget that the emperor is still around.


    She''s the Regent, and he can''t help but


    Bai Li glanced at the master and servant, turned around and went on with the disciples of the Yellow character class.


    Situ Yi looked at the white beaver''s back and squinted. After all, he followed up.


    Beiziyan saw the situation and turned his mouth.


    The little fart kid is duplicity, obviously wants to follow, but still does not allow him to answer.


    A line of people walked on the cliff in a long line.


    There is no road ahead before you go far. There are only a few big stone piers that can lead to the road below.


    Just before they passed the first pass, they all stood on the shore and studied the method of stone mound.


    There are several stone piers in a row, and the distance between them is very large. You must use lightness skill, otherwise you can''t jump by jumping alone.


    The people in front of him studied for a while, and finally someone flew up the first stone mound. As soon as he went up, he started the Stonehenge, and rows of boulders like hills were smashed down from the air.


    All the people on the cliff were startled and could not help but step back.


    The disciple looked at the huge stone hanging on his head. He was in a cold sweat. He had no time to think about it. He flew forward like crazy.


    His speed is not slow, but it is a pity that he missed the best opportunity. When the boulder fell, he disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone blinked with emotion, and no one dared to step forward.


    Bai Li stood at the edge of the cliff and studied it carefully for a while, and soon found out the law of the fall of the boulder.


    These boulders all fall together and disappear together. As long as they start flying at the moment the boulders disappear, they should be able to pass safely.


    The white beaver flew down to the stone array and turned to look at the people. "I''ll go first. You''ll take good care of it. How did I live?"


    "Yes."


    All of them answered, and they all stared at white beaver nervously.


    "Boom" is another row of boulders falling, and soon disappear together.


    Right now!


    The white beaver seized the opportunity and shot out like lightning.


    People only feel that the eyes of a flower, white beaver has been to the opposite.


    On the other side of the river, Baili breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the stone array. The huge stone fell down slowly.


    White cat evil pick eyebrows, is the time is abundant, or her speed is too fast?


    It took a long time for the people opposite to come back to their senses and clapped together in an instant.


    "How wonderful!"


    "That''s right. It''s so fast. It''s like lightning."


    "Before I could see anything, she was on the other side."


    Everyone looked at Bai Li with adoration, and the disciples of Huang Zi class were even more excited.


    The monitor is powerful, just like the existence of God.


    The white beaver raised his chin to everyone, "which one of you will come first."


    "I will."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately raised her hand and flew to the edge of the cliff.


    White cat hook lip, "be careful, the stone is over."


    "Well."


    Bai Ruyue nods and waits for the opportunity by the bank.


    Another group of falling stones disappeared. Bai Ru Yue seized the opportunity and immediately stepped on the stone mound and flew to the opposite side.


    Although the speed of Bai Ru Yue is not as fast as that of Bai Li, it is also not slow, and she will soon arrive at the opposite side.


    "Bang" for a moment, the boulder fell, and Bai Ru Yue immediately patted her chest in cold sweat.


    It''s dangerous. If you slow down, it will be transmitted.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue also passed through Stonehenge, everyone''s nervous tension finally relaxed.


    Now, Stonehenge is not that terrible.


    After Bai Ruyue, several disciples of green shadow peak passed the Stonehenge, and the people behind them were more confident.


    Without waiting for the Yellow character class to come forward, the disciples of other classes rushed to the front.


    A female disciple flew on the stone mound, and her eyes were bright.


    "It''s sister Shu."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman looked up at her face carefully.


    Is it her?


    The younger martial sister who changed rooms with Puyang Bingwei? She had heard Ru Yue talk about her before.


    Shu Qing raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue. Then she flew to the opposite bank, but her speed was obviously slower than the previous people. When she ran to the last stone pier, the falling stone had already reached her head.


    Shu Qing''s face "brush" ground a white, biting teeth desperately forward.


    "Sister Shu..."


    Bai Ru Yue was also shocked and immediately flew to pick her up.


    Bai Li is frightened. Without thinking about it, he pulls Bairu back. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to Shuqing.The dark power of Qing you immediately shot at Shu Qing.


    Shuqing only felt light, and he could not help but fly to the shore.


    When Shuqing was in the air, the boulder fell down.


    Shu Qing flew to the bank and fell to the ground.


    "Sister Shu, are you ok?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately went to help Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing shook her head, got up and arched her hands at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li, saying, "thank you very much for your help."


    The white beaver nodded without expression.


    She didn''t mean to save her, she just wanted to Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue scratched her head with a smile, "it''s nothing. Everyone is a good sister."


    Although she is no longer in Tianzi class, she used to be good friends, but now she can still be good friends.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s charming appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help but stare at her angrily.


    This girl, is Stonehenge fun? If it wasn''t for her, she would have been sent out.


    Receiving Bai Li''s reproachful look, Bai Ru Yue spat out her tongue with a guilty heart.


    She didn''t think that much at that time. She will not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    After Shu Qing, it was the disciples of Huang Zi class who had passed the array.


    Because the Huangzi class''s disciples'' accomplishments are still relatively low, so the speed is not very fast.


    Bai Li stands on the bank, and if someone has no time to avoid the boulder, he will timely lend a helping hand.


    Standing in the dark, Su Changlao frowned unconsciously as he watched the beaver''s behavior.


    "White girl, don''t help them any more. Don''t let the assessment you won so hard become meaningless. If every one of them has been through with your help, you, not them, have passed the examination


    Hearing the old master''s voice, Bai Li''s body suddenly froze. He bowed his eyes and said respectfully, "thank you for your advice. Li''er won''t help them any more."


    Qing you''s voice spread to the ear, the old and solemn eyes of the night old suddenly widened.


    How did she do it? She still only has Qingling.


    Looking at the old master''s frightened face, Chang Mingze frowned, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old master came to himself and shook his head.


    Elder martial brother Bai''s granddaughter is really extraordinary. How could he confiscate this girl as a disciple.


    Chang Mingze glanced at an eye and frowned suspiciously.


    Master, what''s wrong with this, strange?


    Bai Li frowned thoughtfully at the Yellow character class disciples who kept flying towards her.


    Uncle Su is right. She can''t help them all the time, otherwise this assessment will lose its significance.


    "Be careful!"


    A sudden cry of surprise woke the beaver.


    Bai Li raised her eyes, and saw ceramic Lei''s legs trembling on the stone mound in the middle. The huge stone on top of her head was pounding at her with lightning speed.


    Everyone''s eyes widened nervously.


    White beaver is subconsciously reaching out, but in the thought of elder Su said, instantly put down his hand slowly.


    Tao Yilei looks at Bai Li''s hands and drops a cold sweat from her forehead. Her frightened eyes are full of despair.


    Suddenly, she was light, a big hand grabbed her shoulder, with her flying forward quickly.


    Tao Yilei looks up in a daze. When she sees the familiar handsome face, she reaches out and hugs Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling''s body is stiff and almost throws away the things in her hand. But thinking of Bai Li, she still flies to the shore with Tao Yilei.


    As soon as her feet landed, Yu Fengling abandoned her ceramic buds.


    Seeing the two men landing safely, Bai Li''s tense heart finally relaxed.


    Fortunately, there is Yu Fengling, or the pottery bud will be in danger.


    Bai Li opened her mouth and was about to say something to Yu Fengling, when she saw her face red and ran up.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder martial brother Yu."


    She looks at Yu Fengling shyly, her eyes full of love.


    Today, elder martial brother Yu has saved her twice. Every time she is in trouble, he appears like a God.


    Looking at the coquettish little appearance of Tao Yi Lei, Bai Li Xie is raising eyebrows.


    It seems that a hero is willing to save the beauty, but the two are quite compatible. They just don''t know that Yu Fengling is such a wooden knot that he can''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Yu Fengling looks at Tao Yilei coldly. Without saying anything, he turns around and walks to one side.


    As if she was used to Yu Fengling''s coldness, she was not disheartened. Instead, she followed the past like a little daughter-in-law.


    On the other side, situ Yi and beiziyan also flew to the shore in the way of Baili.


    When Bingwei arrives in Puyang, Baili and all of them have passed.


    The white beaver cast a cold glance at Puyang Bingwei and others, evil and evil hook lips, "we continue."


    The white beaver turned and led the people on.


    It seems that in order to avoid Tao Yilei, Yu Fengling let Bai Ru Yue go ahead this time, but she was the last one.


    Yu Fengling''s avoidance of suspicion provokes her to turn back and look back frequently.


    Seeing that Tao Yilei has been looking back, Bai Ru Yue frowns inexplicably, "sister Tao, what can I do for you?"


    Tao Yilei''s small face "Teng" a red, immediately shook his head nervously, "No."


    Tao Yi Lei turned back and did not dare to look back.


    Bai Ru Yue is also a smart girl. She doesn''t understand it for a while, but she soon understands it after she comes back to her mind.


    It turns out that younger martial sister Tao likes Yu Fengling, that idiot.


    Bai Ru Yue excitedly bumps Yu Fengling''s arm, "idiot, she likes you."


    Bai Ru Yue was excited, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Yu Fengling coldly stares at Bai Ru Yue, and then does not open his eyes without expression.


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the cold Yu Fengling, Bai Ru Yue''s face is confused.


    What kind of expression, isn''t it supposed to be a surprise?


    It''s a pity that younger martial sister Tao is such a beauty. How can she fall in love with Yu Fengling''s Wooden pimple.


    Soon, Baili took the people to a waterfall."Wow, it''s beautiful here!"


    "What a beautiful waterfall


    Looking at the towering mountain waterfall, all the people cried out excitedly.


    However, Bai Li''s brows were tight and there was no excited expression.


    "If it''s the third level you''re going to pass, will you still find it beautiful?"


    When they heard this, they looked around one after another and found that there was no other way out. They all howled in a moment.


    "Ah, this is the third level. Is this for us to climb up?"


    "It''s too high, and there''s no rope. Are we going to climb with our hands?"


    "You can use the lightness skill, so it can be easier."


    Everyone was talking about how to climb to save effort, but no one dared to climb up first.


    Baili observed the waterfall, turned to look at the people, "from now on, I will not help you."


    All of them were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Baili meant?


    The white beaver looked at the crowd without expression, "do you want to go to the green shadow peak?"


    "Yes."


    They answered without thinking.


    White cat hook lips, haughtily raised his chin, "then you must use your own strength to prove that you have the qualification of green shadow peak. Don''t let others look at you flat, and don''t waste this hard won assessment opportunity. "


    "Yes, we will try our best."


    All of them understood Bai Li''s meaning in an instant and yelled in unison.


    White beaver nodded happily, "if you want to climb the green shadow peak, you can climb up with me."


    Bai Li said, turning around and climbing toward the waterfall mountain.


    Without any hesitation, the disciples of Huang Zi class climbed up one after another.


    The water in waterfall mountain is very big, and everyone is getting wet quickly.


    A wave of water rushed down, and the beaver immediately closed his eyes.


    The torrent, suddenly drenched from the top of his head, made the beaver feel suffocated.


    She was not afraid of the ground since childhood. She was afraid of the water. She hated the suffocation feeling of being flooded and didn''t like it very much.


    After throwing the water on her face, Bai Li wants to climb up quickly, but she soon finds that her lightness skill can''t be used.


    The white beaver frowned and once again carried the mysterious Qi, but it had no effect at all.


    Zhao Zihang held the stone wall with one hand and covered the current with the other hand and cried out, "my lightness skill can''t be used any more. Can you use it?"


    Ran Yun shook his head and yelled, "mine is not good either."


    Here Qiao Yuxuan carried Xuanli twice, but he didn''t react at all. He was in a hurry.


    "I can''t use my mysterious power. What''s going on?"


    The white beaver looked down at the crowd and comforted him, "don''t panic. There should be an array here to block our cultivation. We should regard ourselves as ordinary people. No matter what we use, we will climb up."


    White beaver said, regardless of the water rushing down from above, he continued to climb up the stone wall.


    Now they can''t use lightness skill or mysterious power. They can only climb up with their own hands and feet. The test should be their perseverance.


    She believed that without her help, they could pass the test.


    With Bai Li taking the lead, we all climb up with biting teeth and holding breath.


    Puyang Bingwei and Dong Jialin, Qi Hua, Tang Jing and others also arrived at the bottom of the waterfall.


    Seeing the waterfall, Qi Hua was delighted.


    Born in Linshui County, he has been dealing with mountains and rivers since he was a child. He has climbed many waterfall mountains as a child. Although they are not so high, climbing the waterfall mountain is a piece of cake.


    Qi Hua lifted her sleeve and, regardless of Puyang Bingwei, went directly up the waterfall mountain and quickly climbed up.


    See Qihua on the waterfall, Puyang Bingwei and others have also on the waterfall, struggling to climb up.


    Being more experienced than others, Qi Hua not only skillfully avoided the current, but also was faster than others.


    Soon he passed the Yellow character class''s disciples and climbed up to it.


    Qi Hua climbed higher and higher, and became more and more proud. Ran Yun, who was struggling to climb behind her, flashed her eyes with disdain.


    It''s just a joke that I have to take part in the examination.


    Qi Hua quickly climbed to the beaver and went up parallel with the beaver.


    Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered under Baili before, Qi Hua squinted viciously, and suddenly raised her hand and threw a splash of water at Baili.


    Water spray into the eyes, white beaver eyes is an instant is a blur.


    The white beaver clenched his fist angrily and stroked hard under his feet, and a stone "swished" at Qi Hua''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Qi Hua screamed and fell down the waterfall mountain.


    Chang Mingze in the dark looks at Qi Hua, who has fallen down the waterfall, and turns to Su elder, "master, do we want to..."Su elder squinted and waved, "no, it''s him who wants to sneak on others. If he wants to do more injustice, he will be picked up by the white girl."


    Chang Mingze was stunned and then said with a smile, "I just want to say that after we go out, do we want to teach that disciple a lesson?"


    That man dares to attack Bai''s younger martial sister secretly. If you let younger martial brother Mo know, he will die miserably.


    The old master glanced at the indignant Chang Mingze lightly, "tell Jianshuo, we are inconvenient to participate."


    "Yes."


    Chang Mingze should, planning to go out for a while to communicate with tutor Jane.


    A person of such bad conduct can no longer stay in the college to harm people.


    After Qi Hua fell down the waterfall mountain, she disappeared.


    All of them were in a daze.


    White beaver stepped on the stone and turned around. Looking at the disciples at the bottom, he yelled, "if there are any secret hands, they will all end up like this."


    The cold and angry voice echoed in the whole waterfall mountain with the flowing water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Hearing Bai Li''s angry voice, all the people drooped their eyes in fear.


    Even if some people do harm to people''s hearts, they don''t have the courage to harm people.


    White beaver coldly glanced at the people under his eyes, turned and continued to climb up.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class immediately followed.


    With everyone''s perseverance, we finally climbed to the mountainside, but our physical strength gradually did not support up.


    Ran Yun grabs the stone breathlessly and breathes heavily.


    After climbing for such a long time, I''m so tired that both hands and feet are not my own.


    It is not only ran Yun who has such an idea, but most of the disciples behind him feel exhausted.


    Bai Li is better. Although she is afraid of water, she has learned ancient martial arts in modern times. Even if she can''t use Xuanli and lightness skills, climbing waterfall mountain is a little fun for her.


    Bai Li grabs the stone wall with one hand and turns to look at the Yellow character class disciple behind.


    "We must persist. Persistence is victory. The dawn ahead is waiting for us."


    Ran Yun wiped the water stains on his face and called out firmly, "the monitor is right. We must insist and pass the examination."


    "Hold on!"


    The impassioned response resounded through the whole waterfall mountain in an instant.


    Let''s keep on climbing.


    Tao Yilei clings to the stone, her legs trembling, but she can''t move forward.


    She was so tired that her hands and feet were unconscious, as if she would faint at any time.


    I really want to give up and let myself fly down freely with the current.


    Tao Yilei gradually released her hand, and a beautiful face flashed through her confused mind.


    Senior brother Yu!


    Tao Yilei looks up at Yu Fengling, who is far away from her, through the mist.


    No, she can''t give up.


    If she gave up, she would no longer be able to study with senior brother Yu.


    Tao Yilei grabs the stone and bites the tip of her tongue.


    With the tearing pain, Tao Yilei''s confused head finally has a trace of clarity.


    She was biting her teeth, trying to catch up with the figure in front.


    Wave after wave of water poured down mercilessly, but everyone gave up halfway. Everyone tried to climb up. From a distance, it looked like a gecko hanging on the water curtain.


    Finally, another hour passed, and when the crowd was about to hold on, they saw the top of the mountain.


    "Look, we''re done."


    Ran Yun pointed to the mountain top not far away, ecstatic.


    Zhao Zihang also excitedly called out, "great, the dawn of victory is ahead, everyone continue to work hard!"


    Seeing the top of the mountain, the people who had been exhausted felt as if they had recovered their spirits in an instant, and then accelerated to climb up.


    Bai Li was the first to climb the top of the waterfall. After climbing to the top of the waterfall, Bai Li was amazed by the beautiful scenery.


    Innumerable water flows down layer by layer like waves, and from time to time playful splashes out a few drops of water. The green grass around the bank is light with the wind, and the unknown flowers on the bank are charming under the water drops.


    The setting sun in the distance will dye the whole sky into red, which seems to give the sky a layer of red glow. It is so beautiful that people forget their tiredness in an instant.


    The white beaver breathed the air which was very clear. He felt that his tiredness had been swept away. His hands and feet, which had just trembled, had regained their strength and could go on a new journey.


    White beaver lip cape is light, she really more and more admire the design of these levels of people.


    I don''t know what surprise is waiting for them. She can''t wait to conquer.


    Soon, everyone climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Bai Li didn''t help any more. On the one hand, she kept her promise. On the other hand, they didn''t need her help now.


    All the people who climbed to the top of the mountain were attracted by the beauty in front of them.


    "How beautiful it is


    Tao Yilei sat panting in the water. The beautiful things in front of her made her forget the tiredness.


    Gao yunwan also looked at the setting sun in the distance excitedly, "yes, I want to live here all my life."


    Qiao Yuxuan looked at Gao yunwan who was looking forward to his face and said, "then you''ll stay here all your life to be a gecko."


    Gao yunwan''s face turned red and glared angrily, "you are the gecko."


    Qiao Yuxuan blinked, thick face skin way, "if you are a gecko, I don''t mind being a gecko."


    Gao yunwan''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    "Oh..."


    All of them immediately started to coax, and they all looked at Qiao Yuxuan and Gao yunwan vaguely.


    Gao yunwan''s face was even more red, and she couldn''t raise her head.


    Qiao Yuxuan is also handsome, his face slightly red, but his eyes are burning at Gao yunwan.Bai Li looks at two people that Lang is affectionate, concubine intentional appearance, also smile.


    The joyful atmosphere dissipated the tiredness of the people in an instant.


    Everyone laughs, has unconsciously restored all physical strength.


    Looking at the Yellow character class''s disciples on the top of the waterfall, the night master nodded with relief.


    This time, he saw very clearly that they all passed the test by relying on their own strength, which showed that even though the cultivation of these disciples was not enough, they still had strong perseverance. They could continue to practice their accomplishments, but perseverance was not something that could be possessed.


    He had a premonition that all the disciples would become strong in the future.


    White girl''s vision has always been good, can let her so protect the people, but also can be poor where to go.


    Baili turned to look at the laughing crowd, "are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I can climb again."


    Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and looked excited.


    Lou Qingfeng glanced at Xie Yu with a banter on his face. "Just now I saw your hands shaking violently."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people burst into laughter when they heard the speech.


    Seeing everyone laughing happily, Bai Li also laughed.


    "It seems that everyone is not tired, so let''s move on."


    Ran Yun ran to Bai Li with a smile, "monitor, how many levels are there in this assessment?"


    White beaver Leng next, immediately a face is silly Meng of shake head, "this I also don''t know."


    She really hasn''t studied the assessment.


    "Bai Ru Yue picks eyebrows," the elder martial brother and elder sister said before, the examination of the phantom mirror has seven passes in total. "


    She is also an old student of Fengshen academy, which she still understands.


    "Seven passes?"


    Ran Yun frowned and widened his eyes. "Isn''t there still four levels?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue nods, but there are four levels waiting for them.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go out tomorrow morning."


    Everyone came running in an instant.


    White beaver nodded, "follow me."


    Bai Li turns to lead the way in front of him, and all of them immediately follow.


    Not only the Yellow character class''s disciples followed Bai Li, but also the disciples of other classes and lvyingfeng followed Bai Li.


    After the first three passes, we have seen Bai Li''s strength and her intelligence, and all spontaneously regard her as the leader.


    Through mountains and rivers, white beaver quickly took everyone to a sea of fire.


    Looking at the front of the fire is burning, people instantly dumbfounded.


    "This has just climbed the water mountain, and there is a sea of fire. This assessment is too difficult."


    Bai Li is evil and evil. She can''t find her in the sea of fire. But what should other disciples do?


    Bai Ru Yue secretly used the power of Yun Xuan, but she couldn''t make anything out.


    "There are also arrays here. We still can''t use Xuanli and lightness skills."


    Everyone was dignified when they heard the speech.


    Even if they can use lightness skill, they may not be able to cross the sea of fire, let alone use lightness skill.


    "We can''t get through such a big fire."


    Tao Yilei frowned and worried.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked around. At last, he saw a pile of strange shoes not far away.


    White beaver went over and picked up a shoe from the pile of shoes and looked at it carefully.


    I don''t know what material the shoes are made of, but they are even harder. The white beaver touches them. It''s not silk cloth or fur. It looks like metal, but she can''t see what metal it is.


    We all got together.


    "What? It''s like shoes? "


    Qiao Yuxuan looked at the strange shoes on the ground and frowned.


    Gao yunwan picked up a shoe and looked at it curiously.


    "These shoes are so strange that they are not the same as those on our feet."


    Ran Yun frowned suspiciously, "how can there be such a pile of shoes here, can it be of any use?"


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed.


    Thinking of something, white beaver threw his shoes into the fire.


    They were all stupefied by Bai Li''s sudden move, and all looked at the shoes flying into the fire.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the shoes fell into the fire, not only did not immediately catch fire, but also instantly pushed those fires away.


    "Everybody, look, those shoes are fireproof."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the shoes in the fire excitedly.


    Big sister is really exquisite and has seven orifices. I can think of it.


    The others were all staring in surprise.


    Great. They''ve found a way out of the fire.


    White cat evil evil hook lip, "everybody quickly put on these shoes, we cross the sea of fire together."


    "Yes."The crowd cheerfully should, together ran to the shoe pile side, you a pair of me to put on.


    A pile of shoes was soon divided up by everyone, but we soon found a problem.


    "Monitor, there are not enough shoes!"


    Xie Yu was carrying a shoe he had snatched and frowned.


    White beaver glanced at most people who only got one shoe, frowned and said, "count the shoes and the number of people."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yu should, immediately or count up.


    After counting, Xie Yu reported, "report to the monitor, there are 59 people, 28 pairs of shoes."


    The white beaver looked up at the shoes in the fire and found that the distance from the fire was not far. Unless a pair of shoes were used, a shoe could not pass.


    White beaver frowned and pondered for a moment, "two people have a pair of shoes. We leave eight pairs of shoes for the yellow class, and give the rest to them."


    All the people were shocked to see the white beaver.


    You know, most of the shoes are in the hands of the disciples of the Yellow character class. She can completely ignore them and take the people in her class to safely cross the sea of fire.


    But now she even wants to share their shoes. Isn''t she afraid that the disciples of their class can''t cross the sea of fire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The disciples of the Yellow character class left eight pairs of shoes and put the other shoes back in place.


    People are surprised to see ran Yun and they really give up their shoes.


    "You Are you really going to give us the shoes? "


    One of the disciples of the Di Zi class looked at Bai Li and began to stutter.


    Baili squinted at the disciple and said, "why, don''t you want it?"


    "No, it''s not." The disciple immediately shook his head and said nervously, "I just It''s just a little... "


    Flattered four words, in the end did not dare to say.


    It''s said that she has a husband with a high level of cultivation. What she shouldn''t say should not be said.


    "The shoes are not mine. Since everyone wants to cross the sea of fire, we can''t take all of them."


    This shoe is obviously for everyone to cross the fire. If they all occupy it, the people behind will not think about the fire. It is no different from Qi Hua''s sneak attack.


    She despises such a mean thing.


    When they heard the speech, a touch of movement flashed in their eyes, especially the disciples of the Di Zi class.


    Under the instigation of tutor Ding and Zhou Yan, everyone had some festivals with the disciples of the Yellow character class, and they also did a lot of bullying with the Yellow character class disciples. It was not until Bai Li''er returned to the Yellow character class that they stopped.


    Bai Li''er''s revenge was really frightening to them. They didn''t dare to do any bullying, but they were still angry in the end.


    Elder Bu started out for the disciples of the Yellow character class. They thought Bai Li''er would take the disciples of the Yellow character class to revenge them, but they didn''t expect her to mention the past. Now, at this important moment, she is willing to give them shoes. Obviously, people''s measurement is much greater than they thought.


    With Baili''s comity, the people who took the shoes in the back were embarrassed to rob them again. We had a pair of them, and they quickly distributed them.


    But in the end, they only got one shoe, because another was left by the white beaver.


    Looking at the helpless expression on their faces, the white beaver went to the bank and directly reached for a suction. The shoes that had fallen in the fire before flew into her hands.


    White beaver is not afraid of hot, directly carrying the shoes to the two disciples, "here you are."


    "Thank you."


    They were stunned and immediately appreciated.


    Waiting for two people to pick up the shoes, the white beaver put the shoes on the ground.


    White beaver turned to look at Bai Ru Yue, "Ru Yue, you come here."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ru Yue immediately stepped forward.


    White beaver put on his left foot and handed the right foot to Bai Ru Yue.


    When Bai Ru Yue puts on her shoes, Bai Li takes her hand and walks on three feet.


    "After a while, you will walk together like us, and such a shoe should be able to cross the sea of fire."


    "Yes."


    Everyone looked at the demonstration of the two people and nodded together.


    "All right, put on your shoes and get ready for the fire."


    Under the white beaver''s orders, the crowd immediately began to put on shoes.


    Not only the Yellow character class''s disciples, others also followed suit.


    At the moment, they can really stand the happiness of the Yellow character class disciples. The happiness feeling that they can pass the examination with the white beaver is especially strong.


    Even situ Yi, who despised Bai Li, gradually changed his outlook on Bai Li after these three examinations.


    Bai Li''er, a woman, can not only pass the examination by herself, but also help everyone to pass the examination together. It seems that only she doesn''t want to, and there is nothing she can''t do. It seems that no problem can defeat her.


    Beiziyan was even more impressed by Bai Li. Now he finally knows why a good man like the Regent would like Bai Li''er.


    It turns out that the future Princess is no worse than the Regent.


    Soon, we all dressed up the shoes in pairs according to the white beaver''s demonstration.


    Bai Li went to the front and said, "everybody..."


    "Stop, give me your shoes."


    All of a sudden, a sharp cry interrupted Bai Li''s words, and all of them turned back at once.


    Dong Jialin was pointing at them like shrews.


    And behind her are Puyang Bingwei and Zhou Jing.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at Dong Jialin with disdain and said, "who let you come late? Why give it to you?"


    Who does this woman think she is? This is not lanhuan, this is Fengshen college, and it is still in the illusion mirror. Even Puyang Bingwei doesn''t dare to be as arrogant as she is.


    "You must leave your shoes for us today anyway."


    Dong Jialin directly pulled out her saber and pointed at them.


    Dong Jialin''s action immediately aroused the public''s disgust. Everyone turned around and glared at her angrily.


    Who gives this woman the courage to challenge so many of them by one person or by three people.Bai Li squints, walks up to Dong Jialin and gives them a disdainful glance.


    "I''ll allow the three of you to come together."


    Disdainful provocative words instantly make everyone blush.


    "You..."


    Dong Jialin was so angry that she would stab her sword.


    Waiting for white beaver to hand, Puyang ice Wei suddenly hands, cold wave Dong Jialin.


    "Princess?"


    Dong Jialin is stunned by Puyang Bingwei''s slap.


    "Shut up!"


    Puyang Bing Wei stares coldly at Dong Jialin.


    This fool, there are so many of them, can the three of them get the shoes?


    See Puyang ice Wei angry, Dong Jialin immediately lowered her eyes, a voice did not dare to utter.


    Puyang Bing Wei turned her eyes and looked at Bai Li, "Bai Li Er, I don''t want to fight with you today. We should have all the shoes here. Now I just want to return our three pairs of shoes."


    The white beaver frowned, thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrow and said, "shoes are OK, but you can see that the shoes here are not enough. I''ll give you a pair of shoes at most. You can watch and divide them by yourself."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, everyone was shocked to stare.


    "Monitor..."


    The students of the Yellow character class were all anxious to speak out.


    Now their shoes are barely enough. If they are given to Puyang Bingwei, there will be a person who can''t go there.


    Bai Ru Yue is the most impatient. When she hears that Bai Li wants to give her shoes to Puyang Bingwei, she is not happy for a moment.


    "Big sister, you can''t give her shoes, or we won''t have enough."


    White beaver looked at the anxious white Ru month, gently raised his lips, "I don''t need shoes."


    "What?"


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly stares, "how can this be?"


    Big sister, is this crazy? Why give your shoes to Puyang Bingwei.


    If you want to change her, don''t say that there are no extra shoes. Even if there are, she will throw them into the fire, and resolutely do not give them to the woman Puyang Bingwei and Dong Jialin.


    Ran Yun and they frowned anxiously, "that''s right. How can we cross the sea of fire without shoes?"


    Puyang Bingwei saw that everyone was anxious, and saw that they had only one shoe on their feet. She knew that what Bai Li said was true. She was afraid that Bai Li would repent and immediately nodded.


    "Yes, a pair."


    At present, a pair is better than none.


    With her relationship with Bai Li''er, it would be nice for her to have a pair now. Anyway, if she had a pair, at least she would be able to live with her.


    Bai Ru Yue frowns and stares angrily at Puyang Bingwei.


    One more pair, one pair?


    This woman gets cheap and still sells well. Does she know how difficult this pair of shoes are?


    See Puyang Bing Wei so agreed, the most urgent is Tang Jing.


    There is only one pair of shoes, no matter how it is impossible for three people to live. Between Dong Jialin and him, Puyang Bingwei will not choose him, and he will die.


    "Princess..."


    "Pa..."


    Tang Jing''s anxious words have not finished, Puyang ice Wei suddenly slapped.


    "Shut up!"


    Puyang Bingwei grinned at Tang Jing.


    If one or two of them can''t help her, they will make trouble for her here.


    Tang Jing glanced at the bottom of his eyes, but he did not dare to have any discontent on his face. He immediately bowed his eyes respectfully.


    The white beaver glanced at the three intriguing masters and servants with a playful look on his face.


    What kind of master, there is what kind of servant, Puyang Bingwei with such two straw bags, also enough for her.


    "Shoes."


    Puyang Bingwei turns and reaches for the white beaver.


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows lightly and took off a shoe on her foot.


    Bai Ru Yue glared at Puyang Bingwei with dissatisfaction and took off her shoes.


    Ran Yun saw this and immediately took off his shoes. "If the monitor insists on giving them the shoes, let''s have them."


    "Yes, yes, let us."


    People began to take off their shoes.


    Yu Fengling got a pair of shoes because she was in the end.


    Now see white beaver to give up his shoes, immediately will take off his two shoes, to the white beaver in front of, "I don''t want shoes."


    Looking at a pile of shoes in front of him, the white beaver couldn''t help but wink.


    What''s the situation? Makes her look like a shoe collector?


    "Cough..."


    White beaver coughed gently, looked at the crowd raised his hand and said, "everyone is a little bit calm. Since I don''t want shoes, I have a way to cross the sea of fire."


    The people looked at each other at each other at the hearing of the speech, all of them did not understand.


    "Why, you don''t believe me."


    "Letter!"


    Without much thought, everyone responded in unison.They can not believe anyone, but they can not but believe their monitor.


    Bai Li cast an appreciative look at the crowd. She takes a shoe from Yu Fengling''s hand and throws it to Puyang Bingwei together with her own.


    "Take it."


    Puyang Bing Wei took the shoes, said nothing, and put them on.


    Bai Ru Yue skimmed her lips and glared at Puyang Bingwei, who was wearing shoes.


    That is, the big sister is kind-hearted. If she were to be killed, she would not give Puyang Bingwei, a bad woman.


    Baili is not to see Puyang ice Wei, directly look at the humanity, "everyone with me over the sea of fire."


    White beaver said, then directly jump into the sea of fire.


    "Monitor..."


    The disciples of Huang Zi class were shocked and all cried out.


    Even Puyang Bingwei, who wears shoes, is also in a daze.


    Bai Li''er, is this woman crazy? She doesn''t want to be assessed if she jumps down like this?


    In the dark, Su Chang Lao, Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng were all in a daze.


    No one thought that white beaver would jump into the sea of fire like this.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised to the throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The white beaver jumped into the sea of fire, and in an instant all the flames were surging towards her.


    "Monitor, be careful..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they screamed.


    In the next moment when people thought the white beaver was going to disappear, everyone was shocked.


    I saw that the fire rushed to Bai Li one after another, but not to burn her down, but like a coquettish child, holding her tightly and trembling.


    ¡­¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded at the surprise.


    What''s the situation? It''s all right!


    The Yellow character class''s disciple also stupidly looked at the white beaver in the fire.


    The monitor is not afraid of fire


    The old master was also stunned.


    White girl has been stained with flame, why didn''t it disappear?


    What''s more, why are white girls afraid of fire? Is she


    Su elder wrinkled and pondered for a moment, then he was more remorseful.


    How could he have missed such a talented apprentice.


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng also looked at the white beaver in surprise.


    This Bai Shimei is really a magical person. It seems that you never know what kind of surprise she will give you next moment.


    It''s a pity that such a magical woman has a master.


    Now, they are envious of younger brother mo.


    Situ Yi also looked at the white beaver.


    Why doesn''t he seem to hate this woman? It''s not a good phenomenon.


    Beiziyan looks at the white beaver in the sea of fire, and his deep eyes are full of worship.


    The Regent has a unique vision. He has a premonition that the future Princess will definitely be a great person in the future.


    The white beaver waved off the little flame on his face.


    Although she is not afraid of fire, she is afraid of heat. If she sticks to her like this, she will die of heat.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and frowned as she saw everyone standing there.


    "What are you doing? Come here quickly!"


    "Oh, here it is!"


    The crowd came back to their senses and lined up in succession.


    Ran Yun and Zhao Zihang are at the front of the fire. They step into the sea of fire with the three legged method that Bai Li taught them before.


    As expected, as Bai Li predicted, the fire gave way to the flames in an instant, but the distance was not big enough to accommodate the other two shoeless feet of the two men.


    "It''s really OK. You can get through it."


    Ran Yun and Zhao Zihang are both very happy.


    Seeing the two men safely into the sea of fire, everyone was immediately happy.


    That''s great. It works.


    At the moment, people''s admiration for the white beaver is deeper.


    All of them followed ran Yun and they went to the sea of fire.


    We two people three feet, not slow, very rhythmic slow forward.


    Puyang ice Wei see a person a shoe can also cross the sea of fire, instant then hesitated.


    Seeing this, Dong Jialin immediately rushed over and knelt down in front of Puyang Bingwei.


    "Take me with you, princess, and I swear that I will not be any more assertive."


    Puyang Bing Wei frowned and glanced at Dong Jialin, a faint light flashed in her eyes.


    Zuo Shanshan was expelled from the college. Zuo Yuqing was indifferent to her. Zuo Yutao was a soft persimmon, but he had a good principle.


    At present, only this Dong Jialin is available to her. Although she was a little stupid, she was still obedient. She would still need her in the future.


    Puyang Bing Wei thought, like charity, she threw another shoe to Dong Jialin.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Dong Jialin was so happy that she immediately went to pick up her shoes, but she was robbed by Tang Jing.


    "Give me back my shoes."


    Dong Jialin was so angry that she stood up to grab her shoes.


    Puyang ice Wei Mou son also flashed a touch of anger, frowned, "Tang Jing, I order you, give the shoes to Dong Jialin."


    It''s not easy to grab a shoe. Where is Tang Jing willing to return it to Dong Jialin. As if he didn''t hear Puyang Bingwei''s words, he quickly put the shoe on his feet.


    Dong Jialin stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t fight. She pours on Tang Jing and wrestles with him.


    "What are you doing? Stop fighting."


    Seeing two people fighting in public, Puyang Bingwei''s anger is even worse.


    In the dark, Su Chang''s brows were wrinkled and his face was unhappy.


    "I dare to fight in public. Neither of them can pass the examination."


    "Yes."


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng bowed at once.


    Chang Mingze squints at the two people who are playing happily and disdains to hook up the corners of his lips.


    Do these two idiots really think that this phantom mirror is where they can die?


    Someone heard the noise and turned around.


    "Look, they''re fighting?"


    When they heard this, they looked back.Ran Yun a face gloating ground raise eyebrows, "so quickly fight, must be uneven share of the spoils."


    The white Ru month incredibly raises eyebrow, "Puyang ice Wei that woman unexpectedly separated a shoe to come out, this sky still is to fall fire rain really."


    Gao yunwan covered his lips and chuckled, looking at the continuous flying silk fire rain way, "it is not under the red rain above, but be more careful, don''t let this red rain be smashed."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everybody hears speech, instantly all burst into laughter.


    Hearing the laughter in the sea of fire, Puyang Bingwei felt more humiliated and angrily kicked Tang Jing and Dong Jialin.


    "Don''t fight any more. No one of you will think about the assessment."


    These two worthless, she should not be the shoes can not be separated, plain cause a joke.


    After a kick on his waist, Tang Jing''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and suddenly forced Dong Jialin, who was wrapped around him, into the sea of fire nearby.


    "Dong Jialin..."


    Puyang Bing Wei suddenly startled, hurriedly wanted to pull her, but it was too late.


    "Ah..."


    Dong Jialin was engulfed by the flames, screamed, and disappeared instantly.


    They were all stunned.


    Qiao Yuxuan swallow saliva, "that Tang Jing can be really cruel."


    Xie Yu nodded, "yes, it was so that Dong Jialin was pushed into the fire pit."


    Bai Ru Yue''s lip corner arouses a sneer, "Dong Jialin, that woman is also self inflicted, let them dog bite dog, we are good-looking play."


    She doesn''t feel any sympathy for Dong Jialin. It''s better for all three of them to pass the examination.


    Bai Li glanced at Puyang Bingwei and Tang Jing on the bank.


    Knowing that they would bite a dog, Tang Jing was cruel, but she would not give him a chance to pass the examination.


    "All right, don''t go to the theatre. Let''s go on, regardless of them."


    White beaver cold don''t look, turn to continue to move forward.


    When they saw this, they immediately followed.


    "Why are you pushing her down? What do you want to do?"


    Puyang Bingwei angrily stares at Tang Jing, hoping to put him to death.


    Tang Jing evil hook lip, "where the princess said, two shoes three people naturally not easy to divide, but now it is good, we two a person a, just across the sea of fire."


    Tang Jing narrowed his eyes in a sinister way.


    This dead woman, who asked her not to give her shoes to him, is now helping her with her work, and he is no worse than Dong Jialin. Why should she give her shoes to Dong Jialin instead of him.


    Listening to Tang Jing''s threat, Puyang Bingwei pinches her fist secretly, and her eyes flash across a obliteration.


    But soon she loosened her fist and clenched her lips and said, "since Dong Jialin is not here, we will live together."


    Now that the shoes are on his feet, it is obviously impossible for her to come over again. She can''t cross the sea of fire on her own, no matter how.


    As long as she passed the examination, she would be able to clean up the bitch at any time after she went out.


    Naturally, Tang Jing didn''t ignore the killing intention of Puyang Bingwei, but he didn''t break it. He walked to Puyang Bingwei with a wicked smile and put his arms around her waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Puyang ice Wei body a stiff, momentarily angry ground stares at Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing evil Yang eyebrows, "princess, don''t be angry, the people in front of you are all like this, we can''t lose a lot because of small things."


    Tang Jing says, toward fire sea Nuo chin.


    Puyang Bing Wei grinds her teeth with hatred, but she doesn''t break Tang Jing''s hand.


    Tang Jing evil hook lips, holding Puyang ice Wei will fly into the sea of fire.


    Under the leadership of Bai Li, the crowd soon crossed the sea of fire.


    "It''s over at last. It''s killing me."


    Bai Ru Yue pulled her collar and couldn''t wait to kick off the thick and heavy shoes on her feet.


    Others, too, are kicking off their shoes.


    White beaver wiped the sweat on the forehead and frowned, "let''s go to the next level."


    It''s so hot here that she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Without waiting for people to answer, Bai Li turned out of the fire.


    When they saw this, they immediately followed.


    Baili and they did not go long, Puyang Bingwei and Tang Jing also out of the fire.


    Once on shore, Puyang Bingwei pushes Tang Jing away.


    Tang Jing was not annoyed. He raised his eyebrows and said, "they are all gone. Should we keep up with them?"


    "Hum!"


    Puyang ice Wei cold hum a, a swing sleeve, then chase white beaver they go.


    She understood that it was too easy to pass the examination with Bai Li''er, and she could not miss the opportunity.


    Tang Jing looks at Puyang Bingwei''s back, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a obliteration.


    She wants to kill him. He won''t give her a chance.Ahead, white beaver, they have reached the fifth level.


    In an area no smaller than the sea of fire, there are sharp arrows flying everywhere. From a distance, it looks like a drizzle.


    "Wow, what is this? A lot of arrows


    Everyone looked at the arrow array with astonishment.


    This examination is really more difficult than one pass!


    Ran Yun helplessly turned his lips, "this just passed the sea of fire, and then came the rain of arrows. Is this to make us a beehive of horses?"


    Qiao Yuxuan stupidly blinked, "I think this assessment order is wrong."


    Gao yunwan picks eyebrow, a face Xing flavor, "how to say?"


    Qiao Yuxuan hooked his lips, "the waterfall mountain before was pretty good. We washed our bodies first, but this arrow array and the sea of fire should be changed. How can we also string them on and bake them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    When everyone made such a fuss, the dignified atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    Now everyone''s mentality is quite different from that when we first came in. At the first level, we were all anxious. Now we are used to it, and even learned to play hard.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, "this proposal is good, next time you can give advice to the masters."


    Qiao Yuxuan suddenly glared, embarrassed way, "no, monitor, I''m kidding."


    The white beaver glanced at Qiao Yuxuan coolly, "if you have time to make fun of it, why don''t you think about how to pass the arrow array?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Qiao Yuxuan curled his mouth and looked at the arrow array carefully and studied it carefully.


    When others heard the words, they also looked at the arrow array and studied the method of the array.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the row after row of arrows, and his eyebrows leaped.


    There are so many arrows, but there is no gap at all. This is not a way to live for them.


    It would be nice if Mo was there. He would have broken all these arrays without going through the array.


    No matter how bad cloud Shaoning is, the boy''s attainments in array are also very good. With him, he must be able to pass the arrow array.


    No mo, no Yun Shaoning. How can we pass the arrow array now.


    White beaver frowned and looked at the sharp arrows whistling past like rain. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and rushed to the front.


    "Monitor?"


    The beaver looked at us strangely.


    Xie Yu eyes light a bright, excited way, "monitor, did you think of the way of the array?"


    Ran Yun immediately put his finger to his lips and whispered, "don''t talk, don''t disturb the monitor."


    Xie Yu nodded, and immediately shut down.


    Everyone looked at Bai Li expectantly. No one dared to disturb her.


    The white beaver looked at the sharp arrows that were crossing each other, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    "I see."


    "White beaver happily looked at the front of the arrow array," I have a way of array


    "What?"


    Everyone came forward and surrounded the white beaver directly.


    "If you look carefully at the direction of the arrows, there is not a gap."


    Baili points to the arrow pattern she just discovered to show you.


    After hearing the speech, they looked at the front together for a long time, and finally someone saw it.


    "The arrows didn''t seem to reach the side."


    Baili looked at the disciple with admiration, nodded and said, "yes, the archery on both sides has not reached the side, and the distance in the middle happens to pass a person. As long as you are sensitive enough and quick enough, it is not difficult to think about this arrow array."


    At first, they were happy, but looking at the dense flying arrows in the air, they were somewhat discouraged.


    Although the law is found, but this really want to pass, it is not so easy, so many arrows, as long as a little careless, it is absolutely impossible to pass.


    Not only the students of other classes, but also the students of Huangzi class are also so.


    Their accomplishments are the lowest. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass the arrow array.


    Looking at everyone''s appearance of no confidence, white beaver evil Yang lip.


    "Do you remember a step I taught you?"


    "White Ru month Mou Guang Yi Liang," is can speed up that silver fox step. "


    "White cat hook lip nods," yes, with silver fox step, can pass this arrow array. "


    "Really?"


    The Yellow character class''s disciples are all happy.


    This silver Foxtrot they have learned, although may not be as good as the monitor, but still can.


    The other classes were disappointed.


    What is silver fox step?


    They have not even heard of it, let alone learned it.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and didn''t explain more. She went straight to the front and said, "I''ll show you."


    Bai Li said, and she flashed into the arrow array like a silver fox. She moved left and right, and walked like a stream in the dense rain of arrows. She was not hit by those flying arrows.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Gao yunwan said excitedly, "the monitor is really using silver fox steps."


    Qiao Yuxuan looked at the white beaver in the rain of arrows.


    "The monitor looks so relaxed. It''s like skiing."


    All the disciples of the other classes also looked at the white beaver''s steps in surprise.


    This is the silver fox step. It''s really fast. It''s like lightning. I take a picture.


    In the dark, Su Chang Lao also stroked his beard with admiration.


    Not to mention anything else, this girl''s speed and responsiveness are estimated to be top notch in the whole college.


    "How fast are you two compared to the white girl?"


    Changmingze and Shucheng smell speech, look at one eye, immediately look down with shame, "disciple shame."


    Elder Su was not angry, but laughed.


    "Ha ha, you are far worse than the white girl. Don''t look at the girl''s appearance that she is always in trouble. In fact, she is serious in practice and quick in learning. If you have one tenth of her talent, I will be at ease."


    The whole disciple of zixiafeng, the ink boy can match her, others are far behind, even Zuo Yuqing''s talent is not as good as white girl.


    Hearing this, they felt more ashamed and lowered their heads.


    "I''m so stupid that I worry about you."


    Su elder waved his hand and sighed, "ah, I want to think more about the white girl and the ink boy. I can also be less thoughtful.""Yes, I will learn more from Bai Shimei and Mo younger brother."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    Next, Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at the whispering people.


    "Don''t talk. Remember that big sister is on the right track. This is the key to success or failure."


    When they heard the words, they all kept silent. They all carefully observed the white beaver''s route.


    If we didn''t quite understand Bai Li''s previous explanation just now, but now that she leaves, we all know it in an instant.


    It turned out that the white beaver was walking through the gap left by the arrow rain on both sides, which was just one person wide.


    The whole gap is a wavy line, which is more difficult to walk than a straight line. If you are careless or slow, you will be hit by a flying arrow immediately.


    As the monitor said just now, the assessment of this level is the responsiveness and sensitivity of everyone.


    Soon, the beaver went through the whole arrow array and reached the opposite bank.


    "After, after..."


    People on the other side of the river clapped excitedly at the sight of the white beaver after the arrow array.


    "Well, have you seen it clearly? Do you want me to walk again?"


    Bai Li stands on the other side of the bank and shouts at the people here.


    People immediately shook their heads, "no, monitor, we can take it seriously, absolutely no problem."


    "I''ll go first."


    Bai Ru Yue said and went to the front.


    Shu Qing looked at Bai Ru Yue anxiously, "Ru Yue, be careful."


    Bai Ru Yue turned her head and looked at Shu Qing with a smile. "Younger martial sister Shu, look carefully. This silver fox step is very easy to learn. In fact, the elder sister has not taught us several times."


    "Good."


    Shu Qing is slightly Leng, and then nods seriously.


    Bai Ru Yue laughs. She believes that with the intelligence of younger martial sister Shu, she can quickly learn silver fox step.


    Bai Ruyue''s words also reminded other people that they all looked at it seriously.


    Now that there are silver fox steps that can pass the arrow array, they should learn it well. Even if they can''t, it''s good to learn something.


    Bai Ru Yue soon entered the arrow array. Although her speed was not as fast as that of Bai Li, she was not slow.


    Just now, Bai Ru Yue took a very serious look at Bai Li''s steps and routes, so she did not have any difficulty in walking, and soon passed the arrow array.


    "That''s great. Elder martial sister Ru Yue has passed."


    Seeing that Bairu moon had passed the arrow array, everyone was excited.


    "I see clearly. I''ll come next."


    Ran Yun ran into the arrow array excitedly, then took the silver fox step, around the big curve, quickly toward the opposite bank.


    Soon, ran Yun also passed the arrow array.


    Seeing all the people in front of me have passed, the tense atmosphere has gradually dissipated.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    More and more people ran into the arrow array, without exception, everyone passed safely.


    Soon the Huang Zi class''s disciples were taoyilei and Yu Fengling.


    Tao Yilei took a deep breath and cheered herself up.


    You can do it. You can. Elder martial brother Yu is behind you. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Tao Yilei turns around and looks at Yu Fengling, then darts into the arrow array.


    Row after row of arrows and rain rushed in, and Tao Yilei''s heart pounded with fear, but she did not dare to stop at all on her feet, and quickly went around the big curve.


    Finally, without danger, Tao Yilei also passed the arrow array.


    As soon as she got to the opposite bank, Tao Yilei felt that her legs were soft and she almost sat on the ground.


    Good, good, no shame.


    She patted her heart with fear.


    "Sister Tao, congratulations on passing the test."


    Zhou Jingya, Xi Sizhu saw Tao Yilei coming safely, and immediately surrounded them.


    Bai Li is also relieved. To be honest with so many people, she is most worried about ceramic bud. It''s not that she is a poor scholar, but the girl is too timid.


    Tao Yilei said two words to Zhou Jingya and Xi Sizhu, then turned and waved to Yu Fengling, "senior brother Yu, come here quickly. It''s not difficult at all."


    Yu Fengling glances at Tao Yilei without expression, and then flies into the arrow array.


    Other people saw this, one by one followed the arrow array.


    Just now they had seen the silver Foxtrot almost as well, so it was better to follow the disciples of the Yellow character class.


    Yu Fengling is moving rapidly in the front, and all the people behind him follow him.


    Bai Li looks at a long string behind Yu Fengling, and evil spirits raise their eyebrows.


    They are smart. In fact, they don''t have to go through the array. As long as they are sensitive enough and quick enough, they can still pass the array safely even if they can''t reach the speed.


    Puyang Bingwei when they arrived, the last person on the shore just kept up with the big army.


    See all people follow to run down, Puyang ice Wei subconsciously followed into the arrow array.


    Tang Jing is a smart man. Naturally, he will not stand up foolishly and follow him.Although Puyang Bingwei hasn''t seen the silver fox step, she''s not stupid. She knows to follow everyone. In addition, her reaction is not slow, and she also follows her all the way.


    Tang Jing is a monkey spirit. His reaction and sensitivity are needless to say. Even without the leadership of the people in front of him, he can probably pass the arrow array alone.


    Soon, everyone followed Yu Fengling to the opposite bank one by one.


    Puyang Bing Wei secretly glanced at Tang Jing behind her eyes and pinched her fist secretly.


    This bitch, how dare you take advantage of her just now. It depends on how she deals with him.


    Puyang ice Wei a safe landing, then suddenly reached back to hit a palm.


    Tang Jing did not expect Puyang Bingwei will suddenly hand, without the slightest precaution was directly hit back two steps.


    The pace is chaotic, two rows of arrow rain hit in an instant, Tang Jing no matter how fast reaction, but also too late.


    Everyone was surprised, who did not expect Puyang Bingwei will suddenly hand, and still to Tang Jing.


    At this critical moment, Tang Jing suddenly reaches out and grabs Puyang Bingwei.


    Since she wants him to die, he doesn''t suggest taking her to hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    These two people are fiercer than the other. They all want to kill each other.


    White cat hook lips evil smile, good to see two people frame each other.


    The play of dog biting has always been her favorite.


    Bai Ruyue is also looking at Tang Jing and Puyang Bingwei excitedly.


    Neither of them is a good thing. It would be great if both of them fell down.


    The old housekeeper in the dark also looked at the farce below with disgust, without the slightest intention of helping.


    Puyang Bingwei''s body is pulled down. When she is shocked, she subconsciously reaches out and grabs the clothes of a person in front of her.


    Before the disciple in front didn''t know what was going on, he fell into the arrow array.


    "Be careful!"


    Some of them, who had made friends with the disciple, wanted to help, but were afraid of being implicated, so they could only stand on the shore in a hurry.


    The white beaver glanced coldly at Puyang Bingwei and squinted viciously.


    As a matter of fact, what kind of servant there is, there is any kind of master, all are the same evil spirit.


    Just when they are about to fall into the arrow array, Bai Li suddenly shoots at Tang Jing.


    Tang Jing is startled, subconsciously releases Puyang Bingwei and dodges. However, he is shot by a flying arrow and disappears in the arrow array.


    "Help me!"


    Puyang Bingwei is shocked when she feels the flying arrows crashing behind her. She starts to ask for help from Baili.


    Puyang Bing Weila of that disciple, also finally came back to God, panic at the white cat, "help me."


    Bai Li looks at Puyang Bingwei with a smile, and evil spirits raise their eyebrows.


    See white beaver so, Puyang ice Wei eyes flash a touch of chagrin.


    I''m really crazy. How could Bai Li''er save her?


    Puyang Bing Wei closed her eyes in despair, waiting for the feeling of a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    Just when everyone thought Puyang Bingwei and the disciple were going to fall down, Bai Li suddenly reached out and pulled them back together.


    For the rest of his life, the disciple sat down on the ground in terror, his face white, without a trace of blood.


    Puyang Bingwei also opened her eyes like a dream.


    It''s okay. She''s okay!


    Puyang Bingwei was overjoyed, and suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver in amazement.


    Why did she save her? She should have wanted her to be eliminated.


    Not only Puyang Bingwei doesn''t understand, but other people don''t understand either.


    Before Baili and Puyang Bingwei did not fight once or twice. It is said that the festival between them had been deeply feuded before they entered the college.


    I didn''t expect that Baili would rescue Puyang Bingwei this time. Should she be magnanimous or stupid.


    Bai Ruyue also stares at Puyang Bingwei angrily.


    Big sister is good-natured. She will not go to Puyang Bingwei that bad woman.


    Situ Yi frowned at the white beaver.


    He is really more and more can not understand this woman, she clearly does not like Puyang Bingwei, even hate her, but why to help?


    He found that he did not hate this woman more and more. Although he had always stressed that he should hate her, he could not hate her after seeing what she had done.


    In this world, there is such a kind of person that people can''t hate.


    Chen, she is, too.


    Although he did not want to admit, but after his observation, can be sure that Chen brother''s vision is really good.


    The night elder in the dark also nodded with relief.


    White girl is not only intelligent, but also incomparable. No wonder she can bring the disciples of Huangzi class so well.


    After sitting for a long time, the disciple came back to his senses. He stood up and went to Bai Li and bowed respectfully.


    "Thank you for saving me. Thank you very much."


    If she hadn''t done it today, he would not have passed the examination.


    The white beaver looked at the disciple lightly, raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s a piece of work. Be careful next time."


    The disciple immediately nodded, "well, I will pay attention to it later."


    He was careless just now. He thought that he would be safe when he got ashore. Unexpectedly, the people behind him would suddenly drag him.


    Thinking of Puyang Bingwei, the disciple''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    I''ve long heard that the second princess of lanhuan kingdom is tyrannical, unruly and willful, but it''s a little bit right, and even worse.


    Although he can''t do anything to her, he will make a detour three miles after seeing her.


    Puyang Bing Wei sees that disciple thanks Bai Li and looks at Bai Li''s mouth, but she can''t say a word.


    Bai Li didn''t want to thank Puyang Bingwei. He didn''t look at her, so he took everyone to the next level.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Bai Li''s back and angrily pinches his fist.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about, but she was.When all the people follow Baili, Puyang Bingwei also follows.


    There are still two tests, she will be able to pass the examination, determined not to give up.


    All the people followed the white beaver forward. After the five passes, no one refused to accept the white beaver. Now the white beaver has become the backbone of everyone.


    Soon, white beaver took everyone to the sixth level.


    There is nothing here. There is no water mountain, no sea of fire and no arrow array. However, the quieter it is, the more uneasy everyone is.


    There are great dangers hidden behind the seemingly safe things.


    Water mountain, fire sea, arrow array are all visible problems, but there is nothing here. It is as quiet as an empty city, but it is even more worrying.


    "Monitor, why is there nothing here?"


    Ran Yun looked around the empty space and couldn''t help frowning.


    Qiao Yuxuan also looked around, frowned and said, "there must be something waiting for us. The elders can''t let us pass easily."


    When they heard the speech, they all observed it carefully.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and carefully observed the whole space. Suddenly he raised his hand and said, "don''t move. There should be a mechanism here."


    Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t dare to move again.


    Not far from the front, a corridor suddenly appeared, and the crowd was overjoyed.


    "Look, there''s an exit over there."


    "Go and see."


    Everyone ran towards the corridor.


    Everyone moved, the original quiet space, instantly shaking up.


    Bai Li frowned and cried, "don''t move!"


    They stopped at once, but it was too late. After a field moved, they were surrounded by countless green tailed scorpions.


    "My God, it''s a level five spirit beast, green tailed scorpion."


    Someone who knew the green scorpion screamed instantly.


    The white beaver frowned and looked at the green scorpion all over the ground. "Oh, the array is started."


    "The exit disappeared."


    House leakage happened every night rain, just in the corridor, in the green tail scorpion appeared, instantly disappeared.


    Seeing no exit, they were besieged by green scorpion, and all of them were in a panic.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Li as if she was the last one.


    The white beaver twitched the corners of his mouth with a black line.


    I told them not to move just now. Now I come to ask her what to do. I really think she is a fairy.


    "What else can I do? Fight."


    Bai Li said that he took the lead in picking up Zhan Jie and rushed up.


    People see, also have no way, have raised weapons and green tail scorpion fight up.


    These green tailed scorpions are all level five spirit beasts, which are equivalent to the cultivation of the green spirit. Although they are not as powerful as the real friars, they are superior in number.


    Several green tailed scorpions besieged a person. The taste of the attack before and after the attack also made these disciples tired.


    The key is that these green tailed scorpions not only sting, but also spray poison.


    One after another, the green liquid flew from side to side.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a disciple screamed and disappeared in an instant.


    All of them were stunned at that moment and did not dare to move.


    Zhao Zihang, who was closest to the disciple just now, blinked foolishly, "how did it disappear suddenly? Can''t it be sprayed by those poisons?"


    Everyone looked at each other with a confused look.


    A disciple frowned and said, "it should not be. I was sprayed just now, but I''m ok!"


    The white beaver glanced at the green liquid on the disciple''s sleeve and raised his eyebrows thoughtfully.


    "Your poison is sprayed on your clothes, so it''s OK. Please be careful and don''t let the poison get on your skin."


    "Yes."


    They all agreed, and they became more careful.


    "Let''s make a circle, so it''s safe." Ran Yun suddenly proposed.


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded in response, and soon formed a circle in groups.


    Everyone looked after each other, but no disciple disappeared.


    Bai Li looks at the friendly and harmonious people and hooks his lips happily.


    Although she can''t help, they can help each other. I believe most of them can pass the examination even without her today.


    After everyone insisted on attacking a stick of incense, all the green scorpions suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s gone."


    "Are we through?"


    Everyone was stunned to see the clean ground, and they were all overjoyed.


    White beaver frowned and looked around, "don''t be happy too early."


    The first five levels are not easy. The sixth level should not be so simple.


    "Boom..."


    White beaver is very worried. Before everyone is happy for a few minutes, a pile of blood red spiders appear in the place where the green tailed scorpion disappears."Wow, level six spirit beast blood spider."


    Ran Yun was stunned for a moment.


    Blood spiders have come out. Do you want to be so cruel.


    White beaver is also a black line to the eye.


    Either scorpion or spider, she seriously suspected that the six levels were designed by the master, only blame these things too familiar.


    "Too much."


    Everyone looked at the dense blood spider, only felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    The white beaver glanced at those blood spiders. "This should be the same as just now. As long as we stick to a stick of incense, it should disappear. So we should protect ourselves and don''t let its blood stained."


    "Yes."


    We all responded, all with care.


    Countless blood colored filaments were flying in a crisscross manner, and everyone was waving their swords one after another.


    Yu Fengling suddenly held up his sword, stiff and unable to move.


    Yu Fengling''s ceramic art Lei, who has been paying attention to her, was the first to find out his abnormality and immediately ran over.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Yu?"


    Tao Yilei holds Yu Fengling and asks anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Hearing the anxious voice of Tao Yi Lei, everyone immediately looked at Yu Fengling.


    What''s wrong with Yu Fengling? Was it OK just now?


    White cat suddenly frowned, waved a blood spider, then flew to Yu Fengling side, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li with a frown on her brow. In her eyes, she is struggling.


    Bai Li was puzzled at first, but when he saw the light green Xuanli surging all over his body, his eyes lit up and said, "are you going to be promoted?"


    All the people were shocked to stare at the words.


    What, is it time to get promoted?


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling frowned and nodded.


    "Sit down."


    Bai Li, with a dignified face, immediately sat Yu Fengling on the ground.


    "But..."


    Yu Fengling frowned and looked at the blood spider in the outer circle.


    White beaver curled his mouth and sighed, "it''s nothing, it''s important to be promoted!"


    Although the opportunity is not so good now, no matter what, you can''t help but get promoted.


    Bai Li took out three building pills from the storage ring and put them into Yu Fengling''s palm. "They all ate."


    Everyone looked at the three foundation pills and were hit again in an instant.


    If you are promoted to be a green spirit, you can build so many foundation pills. This white beaver is too deep!


    In the dark, Chang Mingze and Shucheng are also eyewinking with black lines.


    Are all the disciples so advanced now?


    Just to be promoted to be a green spirit, they only ate three foundation pills. I think they didn''t eat one of them from the human level to the ground level.


    The elder Su frowned and worried.


    Promotion at this time is undoubtedly the most untimely. This sixth level has not been passed. Even if we have passed the sixth level and the seventh level, the assessment time is only 12 hours.


    No matter how fast the boy is promoted, I''m afraid he can''t be promoted to green spirit in 12 hours.


    Yu Fengling is still frowning with Zhuji Dan.


    How can I get promoted at this time?


    Bai Li knew what Yu Fengling was worried about, so she patted him gently on the shoulder, "don''t worry about anything. I''m the only one who can get promoted."


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li, a nervous heart, and miraculously calms down at this moment.


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling nodded seriously, then swallowed the three building pills in his hand, then closed his eyes with cross legs, and began to promote.


    He will certainly speed up and strive for an early promotion.


    White beaver turned to look at the humanity, "now the situation is special, we all surround him together, we must not let him be stained with blood."


    Bai Li said, blocking himself in front of Yu Fengling.


    "Yes."


    Qi Qiying, the disciples of Huangzi class, came forward one after another and surrounded Yu Fengling.


    Wave after wave of blood red spider silk flying in the air, but it did not touch Yu Fengling at all. Everyone was very careful to guard him.


    Soon, a stick of incense passed, and the blood spiders gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, put down their swords together and sat down on the ground to have a rest.


    With a high degree of concentration and constant fighting, we are all exhausted.


    The white beaver looked around and saw that there was still no exit. He frowned and said, "there is no exit. There should be something else."


    "Ah? No, come on. I''m so tired. "


    When they heard the words, they all cried out plaintively, but they all stood up vigilantly.


    "Boom..."


    There was another shaking of the earth, and a group of long and large centipedes appeared in an instant.


    "Come, come! This time, it''s a seven level spirit beast, full of centipedes. "


    When they saw the centipede, they all stepped back unconsciously.


    Ran Yun gaped at the huge centipede rushing towards them.


    "Just left the blood spider, and come to the full centipede, which also let people live."


    The white beaver looked at those full centipedes without expression. "Don''t be afraid. Be careful. Just stick to a stick of incense."


    "Yes."


    Everyone immediately responded, all of them bravely began to fight with the full centipede.


    A stick of incense time can, absolutely can''t give up.


    This centipede is obviously much more powerful than the green tailed scorpion and blood spider. It is not only fast, but also has a long and long spray of venom.


    Soon, several disciples were shot by the poison and disappeared.


    Everyone saw this, more flustered up, but also more serious and serious fight with full centipede.


    Finally, a stick of incense in the past, the full centipede gradually disappeared.


    This time, we didn''t have to remind Baili that we didn''t dare to sit down again.


    Seeing that there was still no exit, everyone looked desperate for the next batch of butchers to appear.There was another wave of earth shaking, and soon there was a pile of dense white snakes on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The timid female disciples screamed in an instant.


    Even Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei turn pale.


    "It''s a bone melting snake! The elders are cruel


    Bai Ru Yue nervously looks at the big white with green eyes in front of her, and feels that her whole body has goose bumps.


    Although the snake is only a level 8 spirit animal, its venom is very strong. If it is touched, even if it is only on the clothes, it will turn into white bones immediately.


    The white beaver was dignified at the moment, frowning and staring at the bone melting snakes.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is an illusion. All these things are illusory. In fact, the power is not as powerful as the real bone melting snake. You must be careful and stick to a stick of incense."


    These snakes can''t really turn people into white bones. No matter how cruel the college assessment is, it''s impossible for students to worry about their lives.


    Ran Yun''s scalp numbly looked at the dense bone melting snake.


    "Monitor, this wave is more powerful than one wave. I don''t know how many sticks we have to stick to."


    The crowd nodded at the sound.


    "Yes, yes, we can''t hold on."


    If it goes on like this, they will not pass the examination.


    White cat frowned and pondered for a moment. "Scorpions, spiders, centipedes appeared before. Now there are snakes. I think there is another toad that will end."


    A disciple''s eyes lit up and nodded, "it''s reasonable. It''s clearly five poisons."


    "White cat hook lips, looking at the crowd comfort way," so as long as we continue to insist, we will soon be able to pass the sixth level. "


    The crowd nodded at the words.


    "Elder martial sister Bai is right. We must insist on it before we have a chance to pass the examination."


    With Baili''s encouragement and relief, everyone''s fear of Huagu snake is a little less, so we should carefully circle with those snakes.


    Shucheng in the dark looked at the white beaver who was protecting all the people and sighed, "why can the younger martial sister Bai be so smart?"


    These problems they thought were just illusory to her. I believe that if she went through these barriers alone, she would be as easy as walking on the ground.


    Chang Mingze also sighed, "the white younger martial sister is really very clever, we feel inferior to ourselves."


    As the master said, they are far inferior to Bai Shimei in terms of talent and intelligence. Moreover, Bai Shimei can refine medicine and medical skills. Even if she has no accomplishments, these two things are enough for her to stand on Fengshen.


    "Ah..."


    One after another, the screams rang out, and the disciples at the bottom disappeared one by one.


    Huagu snake is really much more powerful than the full centipede, and a dozen disciples disappeared soon.


    Compared with the students of other classes, the students of Huangzi class are obviously much luckier.


    Although Bai Li said that he would not help them any more, every time the Huagu snake came to attack, Bai Li would try to lead the snake to his side.


    Compared with other disciples, the Yellow character class''s disciples obviously deal with fewer Huagu snakes.


    Finally, another incense stick passed, and the snake gradually disappeared.


    After this test again and again, the number of disciples in the field is also rapidly decreasing, from the previous 60 to less than 40 now.


    Still did not see the exit, everyone did not dare to be careless, all nervously waiting for the last wave of spirit beast.


    "Boom..."


    After a position moved and rocked, a huge beast appeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at the tall golden beast, and they were all shocked.


    "My God, it''s a Golden Toad with blue eyes!"


    Ran Yun looks at the tiger, stares at their blue eyed Golden Toad, and swallows his saliva with difficulty.


    "Are the elders wrong? They shouldn''t be level nine spirit beasts in order. How come even level five holy animals come out?"


    Zhao Zihang also took a wink at the corner of his eye and said, "yes, how can we fight against the blue eyed Golden Toad?"


    Even the spirit beast they fight so hard, not to mention the holy beast.


    Bai Li looked at the big golden toad.


    The sixth level is too difficult for them. No wonder there are so few students who have passed the examination every year.


    "You guys guard Yu Fengling. Give me the Golden Toad."


    White cat evil evil evil smile, then take out burning heart sword, fly body toward blue eye Golden Toad attack past.


    To them, it was a monster, but to her, the toad was no different from the spider centipede.


    Seeing white beaver flying, blue eyed Golden Toad immediately spat out its long big tongue at her.


    The white beaver frowned and cut off the long tongue of the Golden Toad with his sword.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Golden Toad ate pain, immediately took back his big tongue, and then shook his body angrily. In a moment, countless gold coins flew out.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, big drink way, "careful not to be hit by its copper money."The crowd fled at the news.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class had to protect Yu Fengling, but they could only beat copper coins in situ.


    Fortunately, there are Bai Ru Yue, situ Yi, and Bei Ziyan, who are highly cultivated among them, and help on the side. Even Puyang Bingwei miraculously helped.


    Seeing this, other people came forward one after another to help the disciples of Huang Zi class beat copper coins together.


    It is also because of the unity and unity that makes it easier to resist the copper money.


    In the dark, the elder Su was glad to see that everyone could really unite together.


    He hadn''t seen such a scene in years, and he couldn''t remember it for a long time.


    At the same time, the big Golden Toad fired its gold and copper coins, and at the same time threw its tongue at the white beaver.


    The white beaver watched it grow a good tongue again, and the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously.


    The toad has such a function.


    Instead of retreating, the white beaver jumped on the Golden Toad''s big tongue and ran towards it.


    When the people saw this, they were all dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Monitor..."


    The disciples of Huang Zi class were even more startled.


    Puyang Bingwei and situ Yi are also staring at Bai Li.


    Is white beaver crazy again?


    The whole body of the blue eyed toad is poisonous, and its tongue is the most poisonous. If it is touched by the venom, it will disappear.


    Even changmingze and Shucheng in the dark were startled.


    The younger martial sister Bai is also too bold. She is a Golden Toad with blue eyes. Others are afraid to avoid it. How can she still drill into other people''s mouths.


    Su elder is frown tightly, solemnly eye son is staring at white beaver tightly.


    What we don''t know is that Baili is not afraid of these poisons. Since learning the nine palace poison scroll, there is basically no poison that can poison her. It''s no exaggeration to say that all poisons are invincible.


    White beaver stepped on the long tongue of the blue eyed Golden Toad, just like stepping on a long red carpet, without a bit of tension, so relaxed and comfortable.


    The Golden Toad with blue eyes has already got a sense of mind. Seeing that the white cat dares to step on its big tongue, he quickly retracts his tongue and wants to swallow the white cat into his stomach.


    White beaver is not afraid, just no longer move, let the blue eyed Golden Toad drag himself forward.


    Just when the Golden Toad was about to swallow her in his mouth, the white beaver suddenly pointed her foot a little, and directly flew forward, holding the heart burning sword, and thrust it into its eyebrow.


    "Gu Gu..."


    The Golden Toad screamed, and then he was powerless to hang down his giant.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Dead at last!


    The white beaver flew to the ground, and all of them immediately surrounded him.


    "Monitor, are you ok?"


    "Great, great."


    "Monitor, you are just so handsome!"


    Everyone, you surrounded the white beaver in the middle.


    "I wish everyone was OK."


    Seeing that all the people were safe and sound, the beaver laughed unconsciously.


    The blue eyed toad quickly disappeared, and at the same time, the corridor that had appeared before reappeared at the moment of its disappearance.


    "The exit appears!"


    Seeing the exit again, everyone was ecstatic.


    "That''s great. God bless you. The sixth level has finally passed."


    The female disciples hold each other and jump and jump together. The male disciples also have a relaxed expression on their faces.


    Seeing the exit reappear, Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we have passed the sixth level. Let''s go to the last one together."


    When they heard this, they all stopped.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "what about you?"


    Gao yunwan also frowned, "monitor, don''t you go to the last level with us?"


    Bai Li looked down at Yu Fengling, who was still in promotion. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Yu Fengling is the most critical moment now. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to the last pass."


    Everyone looked at the beaver in surprise.


    In fact, now there is no danger here, and this is an illusion. Even if there is danger, it will be sent out at most without being hurt. She can leave him alone, but she chooses to stay here to guard him.


    How responsible this is, but she is not the instructor of the Yellow word class, just a monitor.


    In the dark, Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng also looked at the white beaver with disapproval.


    Younger martial sister Bai even chose to guard Yu Fengling here. There is a time limit for this assessment. If you don''t go out beyond the time limit, they will be sent out. That can be regarded as a failure.


    Su Chang is also frowning at the white beaver, with a trace of worry in his solemn eyes.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either."


    Bai Ru Yue was the first to make a statement.


    "We''re not going either."


    Ran Yun and they all responded.


    Tao Yilei looked at Yu Fengling, who closed her eyes. She frowned and said, "in this case, let''s all stay here to protect the Dharma for elder martial brother Yu."


    Elder martial brother Yu has saved her so many times. This time, she will protect him.


    The disciples of Huang Zi class nodded, "yes, we all stay."


    Bai Li frowned, raised his hand and said, "please don''t be impatient. Listen to me."


    When they heard the words, they were all quiet in an instant.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you should know that I am now an entry-level disciple of Shifu. If I want to, don''t mention the green shadow peak. I can go to any peak. In fact, I will practice at Tianji peak every day."


    Bai Li''s original intention is not to attack everyone, but her words really hit people.


    Everyone looked at the white beaver with envy.


    Every day to tianjifeng practice, she really can not pass this examination.


    Looking at everyone''s expression of being hit, the white beaver blinked and coughed.


    "Therefore, this assessment is of little significance to me, and I enter the phantom mirror mainly for you. If it is for myself, I can enter the phantom mirror completely. I don''t want me to work hard for so long, and you can''t pass the examination alone."Hearing the speech, the disciples of Huang Zi class all lowered their heads in shame.


    Baili looked at everyone and sighed, "there is a time limit for this assessment. Now there is not much time left. I hope each of you can pass the assessment, and it is not in vain for me to put my efforts into you."


    She is to help them pass the examination this time. Now it''s the last level. She will never watch them give up.


    "But..."


    Ran Yun opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he is interrupted directly by Bai Li.


    "Nothing, but now that the sixth level has been broken, Yu Fengling and I will not be in danger. All you have to do is to get through the last one."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, Tao Yilei pouted, "I''m not going. I''m here to accompany elder martial brother Yu."


    Bai Li squinted at Tao Yilei and said with a cold face, "you have to go if you don''t go. This is an order. If you don''t obey the orders, you won''t have to obey any more."


    The solemn voice scared everyone. For a moment, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to speak again.


    Tao Yilei is even more scared to retract her neck and dare not speak again.


    "Ru Yue."


    Bai Li suddenly looks at Bai Ru Yue.


    White Ru month raises Mou, "big sister."


    "The last one is for you to lead us through."


    "I..."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and wanted to refuse, but she was stunned when she saw Bai Li''s worried eyes.


    "Yes."


    After all, Bai Ru Yue still can''t bear to let Bai Li worry, should come down.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Ru Yue lifted her eyes and swept the crowd, and then went to the front to lead the way.


    Everyone looked at Bai Li, and no one was willing to go, but they were afraid that Bai Li would be angry and had to follow Bai Ru Yue.


    Soon, everyone entered the corridor, leaving only Bai Li and Yu Fengling.


    Ran Yun catches up with Bai Ru Yue and frowns, "elder sister Ru Yue, do we really leave the monitor and elder martial brother Yu here?"


    Although there should be no danger there, but after time, it will not pass.


    Bai Ruyue''s eyes flickered and sighed, "big sister has paid a lot for us. The only thing we can do is to stop worrying her."


    Bai Ruyue''s words made everyone silent.


    The monitor really paid a lot for them, first for them, then for the lotion, and then for the building of the foundation pill, and also for them to assess the opportunity, no matter what, the monitor is good for them, so in any case, they can not let the monitor down.


    "Elder martial sister Ru Yue is right. We must try our best to get through the last hurdle. Don''t let the monitor worry about us any more."


    Ran Yun said with a firm face and raised his fist.


    "Yes."


    We all answered in unison and stepped into the final journey without hesitation.


    Here, everyone entered the seventh level together. Over there, Bai Li sat down in front of Yu Fengling and began to practice cross legged.


    In the dark, the housekeeper looked at the white beaver who was practicing with his eyes closed. He turned and said, "let''s go."


    Chang Mingze frowned, "master, do we care about Bai Shimei?"


    Su elder eyes light flash, "this is her own choice, all must be borne by her own."


    I believe that such an excellent disciple, no one will care whether she passed the examination, those students will not care, Lao Bu tou will not care, that Mo boy will not care.


    The elder elder said and then disappeared.


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng anxiously looked at the white beaver and followed them out of the dreamland.


    Outside the mirror Pavilion, elder Tu, elder yuan and elder Feng all came out.


    Old Tu looked at the eliminated disciples for a long time and said strangely, "have you seen the Yellow character class''s disciples eliminated?"


    Feng elder Leng next, stupidly shakes his head, "have no."


    The old butcher frowned and said strangely, "it''s strange that the disciples of Huang Zi class are the weakest in cultivation, and there is no one to be eliminated."


    Yuan Chang old eyebrows, "this is nothing strange, after all, there are white girls in it."


    Since the white girl asked to pass the examination together with the disciples of the Yellow character class, she would help them secretly with her temperament, and her accomplishments were enough to help them in those checkpoints.


    "Do you think Lao Su is so old-fashioned that he will sit and watch, regardless of whether it is cheating."


    He didn''t know how serious Lao Su was. If any of them had been changed, even if the white girl helped cheat all the way, they would have turned a blind eye. But Lao Su was not the same. He was most serious and hated evil as a foe. He would never sit idly by.


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when he saw the old master come out.


    Seeing the old master come out, elder Tu immediately came to ask for the answer.


    "What''s the matter with the Yellow character class''s disciples? Has the white girl helped them?"


    Su Chang did not answer the elder Tu, but frowned and said, "where is Lao Bu?"Tu elder Leng next, pointed to the inside of the room way, "in the inside."


    Elder yuan came over and frowned, "what''s the matter? Is the white girl in trouble?"


    "A little thing."


    Elder elder said, then walked in.


    Elder Tu, elder Feng and elder yuan looked at each other, and then they followed each other in.


    In the room, bu Yangzi was looking at a blurred mirror. His deep eyes were full of worry.


    "Lao bu."


    At the sound, bu Yangzi came back to his senses.


    Seeing the elder Su''s face in a hurry, bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, "is the cat girl in trouble?"


    The old master shook his head, "no, just a little trouble. A disciple of the Yellow character class happened to be promoted in the sixth level. She didn''t go to the last level and stayed there to protect his Dharma."


    Bu Yangzi was relieved, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    It doesn''t matter if she passes the examination. Originally, he didn''t plan to let her enter the phantom mirror. If she wants to enter, she will also enter the unreal ground mirror or the unreal sky mirror.


    Elder yuan looked at the blurred piece on the mirror and frowned, "what have you been looking at all the time, don''t you..." Is mo boy in the mirror


    "What, Mo boy has been examined by God''s mirror?"


    The old butcher and others were all wide eyed.


    "Well."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and nodded.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi nodding, a touch of envy flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not that ordinary people can get into the mirror if they want to enter. It depends on the chance. When they wanted to enter the mirror for examination, they didn''t get into it. Unexpectedly, Mo boy went in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s worried face, elder yuan raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "has he been in for a long time?"


    Bu Yangzi took a deep breath and said, "it''s nearly 12 hours."


    Elder yuan blinked and frowned, "it shouldn''t be. With his accomplishments, he should have come out."


    Although entering the mirror depends on the chance, the level inside is also much more difficult than other illusions, but with the cultivation of Mo boy, it is not difficult to pass.


    The old butcher also nodded, "yes, that boy is already Mo Ling. When you and elder martial brother Bai went in, they were only purple spirit. In addition, the boy''s talent was extraordinary. These levels should not defeat him."


    Bu Yangzi''s solemn eyes shook and worried, "I''m not worried about the one in front of me. It''s just the last pass..."


    What did elder yuan think of and frowned, "are you afraid that he has a heart demon?"


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed, "I hope I think more about it."


    At that time, he was deeply trapped in his own heart, unable to extricate himself, and almost failed to pass the examination. Fortunately, he was awakened by Bai Qiyuan at the last moment, and finally passed the test successfully.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi was still worried, elder yuan comforted him, "don''t worry, Mo boy and white girl will come out safely."


    Old Tu also patted Bu Yangzi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have to worry about the Mo boy and the white girl. I don''t think the whole college can find any more relaxed disciples."


    "Oh


    Bu Yangzi was amused by the old butcher, "if they could save their mind, I would not have so much white hair."


    Before, he didn''t understand the feeling of being a father and a teacher, but since he accepted these two disciples, he understood it once.


    They are standing talking without backache, but only see the good of those two, who knows how much heart he worried for those two.


    The old butcher couldn''t see Bu Yangzi''s appearance of being a good seller when he got a bargain, so he took it back.


    "Don''t talk about your white hair. You had so much white hair two years ago. Two years ago, the white girl and the ink boy didn''t come to the college."


    The old fortune teller had to accept it, but now he has come to hate it. Why don''t you give it to them as soon as possible.


    "You..."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi was about to retort, the Feng elder answered, "that is, don''t worry about it blindly. They will be OK."


    "Take a walk. Let''s go out for tea. Maybe they''ll come out soon."


    Several people said while pulling the ground, bu Yangzi pulled out.


    In the mirror of God at the moment, Mo Beichen, as Bu Yangzi thought, was trapped in his own demons.


    Previously, Mo Beichen destroyed all levels in a rough way, and broke into the seventh round smoothly. He thought he would go out soon, but he didn''t want to be trapped here.


    The fire spread all over the sky, burning the North Star of Mo exhausted.


    "Dad Mother... "


    Mo Beichen crazy like into the sea of fire, desperately looking for what.


    But the faces, which were stained with blood or full of scorched black, let him down again and again.


    "Dad Mother... "


    Looking at the fire all over the sky, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly become red.


    "Ah..."


    A painful roar reached Bai Li''s heart, and he opened his eyes.


    It''s amo!


    What''s wrong with Mo?


    Bai Li stands up and wants to run out to find Mo Beichen, but he stops at the thought of Yu Fengling.


    Bai Li turns around and looks at Yu Fengling, who is still promoted, and frowns.


    No, she can''t go out yet.


    What''s wrong with ah Mo? What''s wrong? Why is he so upset?


    Bai Li put out his hand to cover his heart and tried to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, but he could not calm down.


    Suddenly, a dazzling green light spurted from Yu Fengling''s body, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed.


    Great! Promotion!


    Yu Fengling opened her eyes and saw a very happy little face.


    In an instant, Yu Fengling''s eyes are soft, and his heart is also instantly followed by soft down.


    Is she here for him all the time?


    "Congratulations!"


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling happily.


    This boy''s talent is really good. It took Ru Yue nearly a month to go from human level to earth level. Unexpectedly, he only took a few hours.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li pulled Yu Fengling up and ran to the corridor ahead.


    "Let''s go to the last level. It''s too late."


    She wants to go out, but the sixth level has been broken, and now the only way out is this last one.


    Looking at the little green hand like jade, Yu Fengling''s ears suddenly turned red.


    Bai Li ran wildly with Yu Fengling, and soon ran to the seventh level.Bai Li looked around first, but he didn''t see any mechanism.


    The white beaver looked at Yu Fengling and said, "be careful, there can''t be no mechanism here."


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling nodded and looked around cautiously.


    They stepped carefully into the middle of the bluestone board, a golden light suddenly lit up, both of them were surprised, immediately wanted to quit, but it was too late.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Bai Li''s eyes changed into a strange scene, but Yu Fengling disappeared.


    "Yu Fengling?"


    Bai Li ran forward anxiously, shouting Yu Fengling''s name.


    And here, Yu Fengling is the same. He didn''t notice the change of the scene, but he found that the white beaver was missing, so he immediately looked for it anxiously.


    Yu Fengling walked for a long time without finding Bai Li. He was more and more worried.


    All of a sudden, a Buddha dressed up in front of Yu Fengling.


    The Buddha squinted at Yu Fengling, then raised his chin and said, "I can satisfy your three wishes. What do you want?"


    Yu Fengling frowned at the Buddha and didn''t answer immediately.


    "I''m going out."


    A moment later, Yu Fengling still opened his mouth and said his wish.


    He''s been all over the place, and he hasn''t found any way out. Maybe he can let him out.


    The Buddha raised his eyebrows in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yu Fengling''s request would be so simple.


    The Buddha looked at Yu Fengling and said, "I can give you money, women, rights, and even the throne. Don''t you want these?"


    "I''m going out."


    Yu Fengling is a little impatient.


    The Buddha raised his eyebrows and tried to say, "you want to pass the examination."


    Yu Fengling glared, "I don''t want to. I just want to go out."


    He''s going out to find beaver. He wants to make sure she''s safe.


    For Yu Fengling such oil and salt do not enter, Buddha helpless.


    "Well, if you insist, go out."


    The Buddha waved, and Yu Fengling was sent out.


    Suddenly, Yu Fengling didn''t have time to adapt. He had already arrived at the mirror Pavilion outside.


    "It''s Yu Fengling!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Yu Fengling, ran Yun and others all welcomed him.


    Tao Yilei was even more excited to rush to the past, "great, elder martial brother Yu, you are out."


    Just now she was worried about elder martial brother Yu. She didn''t expect that he would be promoted so soon.


    Yu Fengling looks at the ceramic bud that is flying towards him, and he leans away directly.


    The students of the other classes were shocked to see Yu Fengling.


    He came out.


    Is this a promotion? It''s too fast.


    Bai Ru Yue rushed to Yu Fengling and said, "big sister, why didn''t you come out with you?"


    Yu Fengling frowned and raised her eyes to look at the crowd, but she didn''t see the figure. Her eyes were dark.


    Seeing Yu Fengling not talking, ran Yun and they are more anxious.


    "What''s the monitor like? You''re talking."


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, who had already come out here, immediately surrounded them.


    The snow green inkstone looked around and frowned, "hasn''t the beaver come out yet?"


    White Ru month anxiously shook his head, "not yet, time is coming, it''s too late."


    Bai Yihan frowned and worried, but patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, she can pass the examination."


    Bai Ru Yue pursed her lips, but her tight heart couldn''t relax at all.


    The elder sister stayed there to protect Yu Fengling. Now that Yu Fengling has come out, why hasn''t the elder sister come out? Something must have happened to her.


    When he heard the news outside, bu Yangzi, Su Changlao and elder yuan came out together.


    Seeing Yu Fengling coming out, the elder Su''s eyes widened in surprise.


    This guy got a promotion?


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng are also shocked.


    In the end, is this boy gifted, or younger martial sister Bai''s building foundation pill effect is good, even so quickly promoted to green spirit.


    Elder Su looked around the crowd, did not see the white beaver, then frowned at Yu Fengling.


    "The white girl hasn''t come out yet?"


    Yu Fengling bowed her eyes respectfully and said, "she is already in the last pass."


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi frowned.


    That girl has no reason to come out later than this boy, is it also


    Bu Yangzi''s heart suddenly picked up, and the uneasiness in his heart became stronger.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A sharp laugh came, everyone raised their eyes and saw that wine came with Zuo Yuqing."See elder Shi."


    When they saw the wine, they saluted one after another.


    When wine intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the students who had passed the examination, the corners of their lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    "It seems that there are many students who have passed the examination this year, especially those from the Yellow character class of orange feather peak, who have passed the examination."


    When wine raised eyebrows, as if really happy for the Yellow word class disciples.


    Then he seemed to think of something, and then the wine turned, "Oh, no, it seems that white nephew hasn''t come out yet."


    Bu Yangzi eyes light a Lin, lift eyes cold look to wine, "what do you really want to say?"


    When wine eyes light flash, pretending to worry, "I am not also worried about white nephew and Mo nephew?"


    The old butcher looked at the ugly face of wine, and then he said coldly, "I think you just eat radish and worry little. White girl and Mo boy will pass the examination."


    Elder yuan also glanced at the wine and Zuo Yuqing and sneered, "if you have time to worry about them, you might as well teach your nephew Zuo. It seems that he has not been promoted for three years."


    When they heard this, they all lowered their heads and laughed.


    When the wine and Zuo Yuqing is a face of evil, especially Zuo Yuqing''s face cold as if to form frost.


    It''s strange that Mo Ling doesn''t get promoted in the next three years. It''s strange that he gets promoted in two or three days. Isn''t Mo Beichen a quick method? If he can learn the quick method, his promotion will never be slower than him.


    When the wine took a deep breath, evil Yang eyebrow way, "now time is not much, if even the most basic assessment can not pass, I''m afraid it is not qualified to participate in the disciple contest."


    Happy New Year''s Eve, everyone. When everyone is robbing the red envelope, I''m still coding. My relatives must continue to support you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    As soon as the word of wine came out, the disciples at the bottom were all excited.


    "It''s too cruel not to take part in the disciple competition."


    "Yes, if elder martial sister Bai can''t take part in the disciple competition, then what''s the meaning of the disciple contest?"


    The disciples were very dissatisfied with the unilateral judgment of wine, especially those who had just come out of the phantom mirror, and those who had been helped by Bai Li were even more indignant.


    "You..."


    Old TU was also angry. He could not speak when he was staring.


    He clearly came to the white girl. He wanted to make the white girl unable to participate in the disciple competition. It was disgusting.


    Bu Yangzi squinted coldly.


    First is the Mo boy, now is the beaver girl.


    Did he really think he was a bully?


    Elder yuan is still disdainful to snort, "or that sentence, when you have time to clear the obstacles for your disciple, it''s better to teach him some skills, so as not to be criticized and won''t win in the future."


    This is the most annoying thing about Shijiu. It is obviously unreasonable and unreasonable. However, when he said it and did it, he was so righteous. He always looked reasonable.


    If a man is reasonable and does not forgive others, he will not do so.


    When wine smell speech, facial expression instantly cold come down.


    "What''s clearing the way? What are you talking about? It''s nephew Bai who can''t pass the examination himself. A disciple who can''t even pass the most basic examination is qualified to participate in the disciple competition and become the first disciple of Fengshen? "


    Zuo Yuqing stood behind the wine, gloating at the corners of his lips.


    God helped him. I didn''t expect that Bai Li''er and Mo Beichen could not pass the examination.


    Now Mo Beichen can''t take part in the disciple competition. If Bai Li''er can''t take part in the disciple competition, he must be the first disciple.


    In addition to Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er, other people he did not put in the eye, this first apprentice''s position must be his.


    Bu Yangzi shook his sleeve and glared, "isn''t it just a Fengshen first disciple? It''s better that all the disciples don''t participate in it. How about leaving the left martial nephew as this one?"


    He never cared about the first apprentice or not. If he wanted to train his own disciples to be first apprentices, he would not be admitted to the school until this year.


    As long as he is honest and can lead everyone to develop Fengshen, he has no opinion on who is the first disciple of Fengshen.


    However, he just can''t stand the villain''s behavior of wine, and Zuo Yuqing is not a good kind. He is not worthy to be his first disciple of Fengshen.


    When the wine was so choked by Bu Yangzi, even though his face was thick, he was embarrassed to blush.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was red, and his sword was squeezed tightly.


    If all the people don''t participate in it, I''m afraid no one will believe him even if he gets the name of this apprentice.


    The disciples at the bottom lowered their heads and whispered.


    "Why did the elder master do this? This is to eliminate all the disciples who have the ability to compete with elder martial brother Zuo for the position of first apprentice from the disciple competition."


    "It''s true. It''s said that elder brother Mo was arrested for leaving the college without permission, and he was disqualified from participating in the disciple competition."


    "What, elder martial brother Mo won''t take part in the disciple competition this year. If younger martial sister Bai doesn''t take part in it, the position of apprentice in this song will belong to elder martial brother feizuo."


    "That''s what elder Shi and elder martial brother Zuo want to achieve."


    "Elder Shi and elder martial brother Zuo are really mean."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples, when wine and Zuo Yuqing were originally shy red face, in an instant Qiqi turned black.


    The wine glanced at the crowd with a sinister look on his face. All the disciples immediately lowered their eyes and did not dare to make a sound again.


    Elder Tu glanced at the chameleon like master and apprentice, and sneered contemptuously, "don''t be angry. Maybe someone is thick skinned, so he picked up your words and took them as real."


    Hearing this, all the disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng elder and Yuan Changlao can''t help laughing.


    According to the shameless temperament of wine, it is really possible.


    "Cough..."


    Feng elder light cough a, stop laughing, pick eyebrow way, "this assessment time has not ended, who said white girl and ink boy must pass the examination."


    No one knows what will happen until the last moment.


    Elder yuan also nodded, "yes, the assessment is not over yet. Now I can''t wait to talk about the assessment results. Is it a little early?"


    When wine eyes light flash, evil evil Yang eyebrow way, "I am also worried about white nephew, about also nothing, I will wait for white nephew here with you."


    When the wine said, he brazenly sat down.


    Old Tu and elder yuan looked at each other and sat down with a dignified face.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the shining phantom mirror and frowned.


    He doesn''t care if the competition is not big, as long as they can control the demons.The disciples of Huang Zi class were also worried about the phantom mirror.


    "The assessment is not over, the monitor will come out."


    Gao yunwan looked at the phantom mirror anxiously, her bright big eyes full of worry.


    Ran Yun nodded, "yes, we believe the monitor can."


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her fist firmly on her face.


    "We are all waiting for big sister here. She will come out."


    All the disciples of the Yellow character class spontaneously lined up and looked at the magic mirror for the return of the white beaver.


    The disciples who had been examined in the phantom mirror before were also watching the phantom mirror nervously, waiting for Bai Li to come back.


    Situ Yi Lengleng looking at the phantom mirror, the fundus no longer complex, some just look forward to.


    Although he doesn''t like this woman, he hopes that she can pass the examination, because if she can''t, brother Chen will be very disgraced.


    Puyang Bing Wei is also frowning at the phantom mirror.


    White beaver, this time, I hope you can pass the examination.


    At the moment, in the illusion mirror, white beaver kept circling around the scene. Unable to find a way out, he walked into a beautiful fairy palace.


    The beaver looked around the misty palace and frowned unconsciously.


    Where is this? It''s so familiar.


    I don''t know why, the white cat''s heart suddenly throbbed and turned pale in an instant.


    The white beaver could not help but cover his heart and crouched down.


    It''s so painful. Ah Mo came to help me.


    Suddenly, a man in white came out of the fairy palace.


    The man, white beaver, squatted on the ground and rushed to him at once.


    "Ali!"


    When the gentle voice came, Bai Li suddenly raised her eyes, but when she saw the familiar and unfamiliar face, her heart ached even more.


    "What''s the matter? Is your heart aching again?"


    Zixiuran hugs the white beaver with heartache.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at zixiuran in a daze Master... "


    He is the master, the master in her dream.


    Zixiuran looked at the white beaver with heartache, and took her back to the fairy palace and put her on the couch.


    "Master, help you heal."


    Zixiuran said, and then carried his immortal power to the white beaver.


    A powerful force suddenly entered the body. Bai Li frowned. Before she could react, her body began to absorb his immortal power spontaneously.


    The pale face gradually became ruddy, but the white beaver was more uneasy.


    The white beaver turned and gently waved away the immortal power of purple.


    "I''m all right. It''s no longer painful."


    Purple xiuran eyes light a dark, drooping eyes way, "nothing is good, master to help you decoct medicine."


    Zixiuran said, and without waiting for the white beaver to speak, she quickly walked out.


    Looking at zixiuran''s back, the white beaver''s heart began to ache.


    "Master, I am really well."


    Purple xiuran''s body is stiff and her hands are unconsciously pinched.


    For a long time, the clenched fist slowly loosened. Zixiuran turned around and said gently, "are you hungry? Master will make food for you."


    Bai Li originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw zixiuran''s familiar gentle eyes, she blurted out, "I want to eat honey dew soup."


    Zixiuran suddenly laughs, "OK, Shifu will make it for you."


    Looking at zixiuran''s back, Baili''s enchanting eyes wavered.


    This person gives her a good sense of familiarity, as if she had known thousands of years ago.


    Every time I see his eyes, she can''t help but feel heartache, why?


    Happy new year to all of you. My wife Ali, with her husband Xiaomo and master Xiaozi, wish you a happy new year. I wish you all the best in the year of the rooster.


    Small ink a sour look at small purple, "new year on new year, why take him."


    With a dry smile, Ali gently pulled the sleeve of Xiaomo and whispered, "today''s Spring Festival, master doesn''t come very often. Don''t be so careful."


    "I am careful, if I am careful, he can be here?"


    If he had known he was coming, he would have killed him with Longyin sword.


    Small purple cold squint at small Mo one eye, haughtily raised eyebrows, "you don''t accompany a Li to turn the world, not to the end, Ali is not necessarily whose."


    "You want to die."


    Xiao Mo is so angry that he will rush up with the Dragon Yin sword.


    A Li frowned with headache and immediately went forward to hold Xiaomo.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t hurt our friendship during the Spring Festival. It''s better for us to fight the landlords. It''s fun to fight against landlords."


    A listen to "fight landlords" three words, just return the tip of the needle to wheat awn of two people instantly all eyes light.


    "No problem."


    "Listen to Ali."


    Two people four eyes meet, but a spark.See if I don''t blow you up for a while.


    Look at me. I''ll catch two ghosts. I''ll piss you off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    In the mirror of God, Mo Beichen stands in the sea of fire and roars heartrendingly.


    "Dad Mother... "


    Xu is the voice of Mo Beichen moved the heaven. In the enchanting fire, a man and a woman appear slowly. The man is beautiful and innocent, and the woman is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Looking at those two pieces of yearning, unforgettable face, Mo Beichen suddenly red eyes.


    "Chen''er..."


    The familiar gentle voice spreads to the ear, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly one acid, the fog in the eye more rises, "mother..."


    It seems to hear the voice of Mo Beichen, the woman gently laughed, "chen''er is good, your mother and father take you home."


    "Go home?"


    Listen to this is very common, but for him is very strange words, Mo Beichen micro Leng next, immediately happy smile up, "good, we go home."


    "Come on."


    The woman smiles more and more gently, beckoning toward the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen also followed with a smile, laughing so happy, so happy.


    "Mother..."


    Mo Beichen can''t help but walk towards the woman and run towards the sea of fire.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Suddenly an anxious voice sounded, Mo Beichen suddenly stopped and turned back slowly.


    "Beaver?"


    See white beaver, Mo Beichen eye light a bright.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen with a sad face, "a Mo, don''t go, don''t leave me, you said you will never leave me."


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen frowned, and his heart began to ache. He could not help but walk towards the white beaver.


    The man in the firelight saw this and suddenly called out Mo Beichen.


    "Chen''er, go back with your father, who will teach you the green dragon formula."


    "Dad..."


    Mo Beichen frowned and turned back, staring at the man, Silver Purple eyes at the moment is full of children''s worship and respect for their father.


    Seeing Mo Beichen hesitated, Bai Li immediately yelled, "ah Mo, I''m pregnant with your child. Do you have the heart to leave me and the child?"


    In a word, Mo Beichen instantly wakes up.


    Mo Beichen suddenly pinched his fist, raised his eyes and looked at the pair of men and women in the fire.


    He wished they were true, but they were not


    Recalling that fiery night, Mo Beichen''s eyes are full of hate, and a fierce murderous spirit gushed out of his body in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Beichen is dead holding the Dragon Yin sword, and suddenly flies to the fire all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the phantom mirror, purple xiuran quickly made the honeydew soup.


    "If you are hungry, eat quickly."


    Zixiuran carefully delivers the honey dew soup to the white beaver.


    "Thank you, master."


    The white beaver took up the jade bowl, scooped up a spoonful of honeydew soup and tasted it.


    As soon as the sweet taste slipped into the throat, the familiar sweet taste made the white beaver''s nose sour, and a drop of hot tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    It''s so familiar. She remembers that as long as she was angry, master would do this to coax her.


    See white beaver tears, purple repair dye instant then panic.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Zixiu dye hands and feet to help white beaver tears.


    The white beaver raised his tears and looked at zixiuran seriously. "It''s delicious."


    Purple xiuran was slightly stunned, and then relaxed her breath, "silly Ali, I like to eat. Master does it for you every day. What do you cry for?"


    Zixiuran said, habitually reaching out and rubbing the head of the white beaver.


    White beaver body a stiff, some are not used to such intimate action.


    Purple xiuran''s hand was frozen, and a touch of sadness flashed through her deep eyes.


    "Beaver!"


    The familiar voice suddenly rang out and the white beaver raised her eyes.


    "Ah Mo?"


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s heart is happy and immediately puts down the honey dew soup and runs over.


    "Ali..."


    Zixiuran is flustered and subconsciously reaches out and grabs the white beaver''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    White beaver looks at purple xiuran, gently shake off his hand, step by step firmly toward Mo Beichen.


    I''m sorry, master. Her Mo is still waiting for her outside. She can''t stay in this illusory space all the time.


    White cat holding the burning heart sword, without hesitation to split into the illusory space.


    "Bang..."


    The fairyland of the fairyland suddenly broke, and purple xiuran, far above the nine clouds, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xianzun!"


    Yuan Shu was shocked and rushed at once.


    Zixiuran covers her chest and raises her hand to show that she is OK.


    Yuan Shu frowned painfully on his face and said, "xianzun, why waste your thousand years of cultivation?"


    He really didn''t understand why xianzun took great pains to do these things because Ali had already reincarnated.Purple Xiu dyed the corners of his lips and pulled a wry smile.


    Millennium cultivation?


    If she is not around him, what''s the use of his thousand year cultivation?


    Looking at the bowl of honey dew soup on the table, purple Xiu ran a touch of sadness in her eyes, and took a sip.


    It was so sweet, but he felt so bitter and so astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mirror Pavilion, when the wine is looking at the hourglass, I am happy.


    Great. These two failed the examination.


    Zuo Yuqing was also overjoyed.


    Mo Beichen is no longer able to participate in the disciple contest, and now he has solved a white beaver. God is helping him.


    The Yellow character class''s disciples are all very anxious, Bai Ru Yue is even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "There''s no time. Big sister is not out yet."


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are all waiting anxiously.


    Bu Yangzi squeezed the armrest tightly.


    Even if they can''t pass the last level, they will come out in a while, but if they don''t overcome it, they will certainly be hindered in the future.


    The old butcher, the old master Su and so on all stare at the mirror for a moment, looking forward to the miracle.


    At the same time, the magic mirror inside also has a huge colorful vortex.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Is this coming out?"


    The old butcher and others stood up from their chairs with excitement.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and held the sword in his hand.


    Wine is also frowning at the whirlpool.


    Time has not come, this girl has passed the examination?


    "Bang" on the ground, the golden light flashed, and all they felt was a flash in front of them. White beaver and Mo Beichen appeared in the air.


    "Look, it''s coming out!"


    Seeing the white beaver and Mo Beichen, everyone was overjoyed.


    Huang Zi class''s disciples are collective excited to run up, "great, the monitor is back."


    "I knew the elder sister would come back, but how could the elder brother-in-law be with her?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li in the middle of the sky, but she is confused when she sees Mo Beichen.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone were all relieved to see them come out.


    Old Tu and others were all overjoyed.


    Finally came out, and also passed the examination, is really good.


    When wine looked at the two people in the air, a face of sinister squint.


    Even two came out together. It''s really time to choose.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    Why can''t it be a little bit later?


    Seeing that the two men came back safely, bu Yangzi''s face was tense and finally relaxed.


    Bai Li also didn''t expect Mo Beichen to pass the examination with her. Thinking of what happened in the dreamland, Bai li felt guilty and pulled Mo Beichen and flew to bu Yangzi.


    "Master, we are back."


    Bu Yangzi nodded with relief on his face


    When wine smilingly glanced at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, "the examination of master Mo and nephew Bai didn''t seem to go well this time."


    Mo Beichen does not look when the wine, when the right to hear.


    White cat is pulled pull the corner of the mouth, chuckle way, "Lao Shi martial uncle is concerned, there is no danger."


    When the wine turned his eyes and glanced at the hourglass over there, he saw that the sand inside had fallen out completely, and then he said with a successful sneer, "this time has passed. You should not have passed this assessment."


    Hearing this, all the disciples frowned and looked at the wine.


    What does elder Shi mean?


    Just when they came out, it was not time.


    Old Tu and elder yuan all stare at the wine with disgust.


    This wine is not comfortable without being a demon for a while.


    Elder bu also had blue veins on his forehead.


    I wish I could squeeze the wine to death.


    Zuo Yuqing drooped her eyes, and gloated at the corners of her lips.


    Or master has a way.


    The white beaver glanced at the sand free hourglass coldly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Shi is wrong. It seems that there is still a little time left. Isn''t the bell of the end of the examination still ringing?"


    "Dong Dong... "


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice dropped, the bell rang for the end of the examination.


    When I hear the bell, the wine is black in the moment.


    "The bell is delayed. There is no sand in the hourglass. It''s already time."


    Seeing the wine still clinging to the hourglass, elder yuan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t make trouble with wine when it''s time. The assessment is always based on the sound of the bell."


    The old butcher also coldly hummed, "that is, just when the beaver girl and the ink boy came out, there was sand in the hourglass clearly, so don''t mess around any more."Hearing the words of elder Tu, the disciples at the bottom echoed one after another.


    "Yes, there was sand just now. We all saw it."


    "We all saw that they didn''t work overtime."


    "It''s just not time. They passed the examination."


    Shijiu didn''t pay any attention to the disciples below and ignored them completely. He only looked at elder Tu and elder yuan and said with a sneer, "I''m a mess? Why, in order to please some people, don''t you even obey the rules of this college? "


    Elder Tu and elder yuan were suddenly angry.


    He didn''t admit that he was a mess.


    The rules of the college are based on the sound of the bell. Instead of abiding by the rules of the college, he would slander them.


    Bu Yangzi''s blue veins on his forehead jumped straight, gnashing his teeth and staring at him, "when wine, don''t deceive people too much."


    Is he really a bully? He bullied his disciples again and again.


    When the wine was roared by Bu Yangzi, he felt guilty. He turned his mouth and wanted to speak, but he heard a cold voice.


    "I''m going to take part in the disciple competition."


    ¡­¡­ All of them are staring at Mo Beichen.


    Even Bu Yangzi and Bai Li are in a daze.


    Zuo Yuqing''s heart trembled with surprise and almost missed the sword in his hand.


    When wine Leng for a long time, Na Na way, "you Don''t you say you''re not interested? "


    What I said was good. Why did you change your mind now?


    Mo North Chen face expressionless lightly raise eyebrows, "have interest now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    When they heard this, they were defeated.


    Do you dare to have more personality?


    The female disciples at the bottom were full of heart and mind.


    Cool and handsome, how can there be such a perfect man?


    When wine a black line to stare at the ink North Star.


    Not interested for a while, interested for a while. Is this dead boy playing with him?


    After a moment''s silence, elder Tu and elder yuan all gathered together.


    "Is it true what you just said?"


    The old butcher asked excitedly on his face. Without waiting for Mo Beichen to reply, he hastened to say, "this time, you can say it well, but you can''t go back on it."


    Feng elder also a face excited way, "you boy finally enlightened, if you participate in this disciple competition, this first apprentice''s position, but can''t turn some unreliable person."


    Feng elder meant to see the eye left Yuqing.


    If Zuoyu boy is willing to take part in the contest, they will not be able to win the contest.


    Zuo Yuqing was so angry that she blushed, her neck was thick, and she was not good at disrespect to the Feng elder. She could only hold the sword and grind her teeth secretly.


    Elder yuan is also evil Yang eyebrows, deliberately looking at the wine Yang said, "that is, to Mo boy''s cultivation, this first apprentice''s position but no suspense."


    When the wine gas face all black, toward the ink North Chen straight stare, "can''t, you said not to participate, can''t participate again."


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the wine in his eyes, "did I say I would not participate?"


    "You have."


    When the wine angrily stares at, shouts out the sound, but actually can''t stand behind the bigger sound.


    "No


    At the same time, the old butcher, elder yuan and others made a sound, which completely drowned out the sound of the wine. If you don''t listen carefully, it will be nothing.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, looking at the wine innocently.


    It''s like saying, look, No.


    When wine moment angry, fiercely glared at Mo Beichen and Yuan elder they, half a day speechless.


    "You..."


    The butcher looked triumphantly at the wine.


    Ink boy this time did a good job, for the wine of this kind of people, will be so tit for tat, play Lai who will not.


    When the wine took a deep breath, collected the angry mood, and then began to speak again.


    "Well, I won''t care about today. Even if nephew Bai passes the examination, she can take part in the disciple competition. However, nephew Mo has violated the rules of the Academy before, and he gave up the disciple competition himself, so he can never take part in it again."


    When the wine is also Mo Beichen do not have a way, can only step back.


    It is better to let Bai Li take part in the disciple competition than to let Mo Beichen participate in the disciple competition.


    Zuo Yuqing also agreed with the concession of wine.


    He is the last person who wants Mo Beichen to take part in the disciple competition. Even if Bai Li''er is promoted to Qingling, he will not be afraid of her. However, if Mo Beichen is allowed to participate in the disciple competition, the position of the chief disciple will be completely useless.


    As soon as the wine was finished, bu Yangzi glared angrily.


    "When do I need your approval to participate in the disciple contest, my disciple of Bu Yangzi?"


    What qualifications and rights does he have to decide whether his two disciples can participate in the disciple competition?


    Now the first elder of the college is he Bu Yangzi, not his wine.


    Before Mo boy, he didn''t want to participate, so he didn''t care much about him. Now the ink boy wants to participate, he will never allow him to come again.


    When wine is also glaring, "he just can''t participate in the disciple competition."


    If he was allowed to take part in the disciple competition, what else would Zuo Yuqing hope to be the first apprentice and his position as the first elder would be a step further away.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people''s needle to wheat awn, people retreat one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    To achieve the goal, Mo Beichen directly took the white beaver and flew out.


    "They''re gone."


    We all stare at the flying Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    "Cough..."


    Elder Yuan went to the disciples and coughed softly, "everyone is tired for a day and a night. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    All of them answered, and Xue Han and Xiang Liyang took them away from the mirror Pavilion.


    Bu Yangzi glared at Shi Jiu angrily, "I said that to be able to participate is to be able to participate."


    "If you can''t, you can''t go."


    When the wine also angrily glared back.


    Several elders looked at the two people who were still quarrelling.


    The parties are gone. Why are the two quarrelling.


    "Let the two of them fight here. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go for tea."Several people no longer pay attention to bu Yangzi''s wine and go out of the mirror Pavilion together.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the two people who were so angry that they didn''t know whether they should go or stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen flies back to Zixia peak with white beaver.


    "Sir, Madame, you are back."


    See two people come back, Liu Shang and star Yuan immediately meet up.


    Mo Beichen didn''t look at them either, so he directly took the white beaver into the room.


    With a bang, the door was slammed.


    Liushang and Xingyuan looked at each other in mist.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t your wife pass the examination?"


    Liu Shang looked at the closed door with a puzzled face.


    Star yuan does not want to shake his head, "impossible, how can madam not have passed the examination."


    "So it is."


    Liu Shang thinks it''s impossible, but there seems to be something wrong with me.


    As soon as he entered the room, Mo Beichen held the white beaver tightly in his arms, tightly, tightly, and wished to melt her into his own blood.


    Bai Li blinked with a guilty heart, "Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    He should not know about the things in the dreamland. He can''t see them.


    Mo Beichen will face buried in white beaver neck, stuffy way, "let me hold for a while, OK?"


    Feeling the uneasiness of Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Good."


    White cat light should a, can''t help but reach out to caress Mo Beichen''s back.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Before seeing him and her come out together, should also have participated in the examination, is he also trapped in the illusion.


    She met her former master. What did he see?


    Mo Beichen held the white beaver for a long time, but he didn''t let go. It seemed that only by holding her could he have a sense of security.


    Baili also did not ask what, has been obediently allowed him to hold, no matter how tightly he held, she did not speak.


    I do not know how long, ink North Chen directly holding white beaver to bed.


    This night, Mo Beichen sleeps very uneasily, has been murmuring nightmares, as if to say something, but listen carefully but can''t hear anything.


    White beaver didn''t sleep all night, and kept wiping cold sweat to Mo Beichen.


    In the middle, Bai Li tried to wake him up several times, but he couldn''t wake him up.


    Bai li felt his pulse anxiously. After finding out that there was nothing wrong with him, he had to guard him all night.


    Until dawn, Mo Beichen was a little more secure, and white beaver just had a short sleep.


    The next day, the morning sun with the ethereal mist into the house.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and saw the sleeping face beside him. His eyes were soft.


    She watched him all night last night. Although he was haunted by nightmares and couldn''t wake up, he clearly knew everything she did for him.


    Mo Beichen leaned over and gently printed a kiss on white beaver''s bright and clean forehead, then got up and went out.


    "My Lord."


    In the courtyard, Liu Shang is watering the herbs. Seeing Mo Beichen coming out, he bows down and salutes immediately.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t look at liushang, he goes out of the yard directly.


    Mo Beichen flies to the edge of the cliff. With a wave of his big palm, the Dragon Yin sword is born.


    Mo Beichen grabs the Longyin sword and waves it desperately.


    If the Mohist people are there, you can see that Mo Beichen dance is the unique Mo School Qinglong Jue.


    Longyin sword seems to know that Mo Beichen is not in a good mood and is not half mischievous. He cleverly allows his master to vent his anger.


    Strong green sword spirit, waving up and down, wantonly flying, one after another hit the cliff.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of falling stones echoed over the cliff.


    The star yuan in the dark looked at the crazy appearance of Mo Beichen and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Shang frowned and shook his head worried.


    Yesterday seems to be the same, looking strange.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had gone back to the past.


    The master before he knew his wife was like this. He didn''t care about anything. Nothing could stay in his eyes. His world was only his own.


    Think of what, star Yuan suddenly stare big eyes, "Ye can''t quarrel with his wife."


    Liu Shang blinked, "should No way


    Although Liu Shang said he would not, he could not think of any other reason.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another, the loud noise finally startled the others, and everyone came out of the house one after another.


    "What sound?"


    Xue Han rubbed his eyes and looked vaguely at the other side of the cliff.


    To Li Yang frown, "it seems to be from the cliff side.""Go and have a look."


    Xue Han wakes up in an instant and runs directly to the cliff.


    Other people see this, also ran to the past.


    Just passed the examination yesterday. What''s the matter with the couple?


    Bright orchid seven eyes light light flashed next, also followed up.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash red, strong green sword straight hit the opposite cliff.


    "Bang" to a huge bang, the opposite cliff collapsed in half an instant.


    The people who rushed to see the opposite half of the mountain sliding down the cliff were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    After a long time, Xue Han closed his mouth and said, "Wow, this power, I''m afraid ten left elder martial brothers can''t stop it."


    "This sword technique is against the sky."


    Yu Fengling looks at the Longyin sword in Mo Beichen''s hand with envy.


    Chang Mingze can''t help but say, "brother Mo, do you want to be so tough?"


    Compared with younger brother Mo, they are just scum.


    Ming LAN Qi looks at the crazy sword dancing Mo Beichen on the cliff. Her eyes are full of love.


    It seems to feel something. Mo Beichen suddenly turns his eyes, and his sharp eyes full of killing intent shoot Xue Han and others.


    See Mo Beichen that pair of blood eyes full of killing intention, several people''s heart at the same time can''t help but shiver.


    Younger martial brother Mo, this is too terrible.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Suddenly, white beaver''s anxious voice came over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Mo, where are you?"


    Hearing Bai Li''s anxious cry, Mo Beichen''s body is stiff, and her eyes are suddenly soft. Her bloodthirsty red eyes instantly recover at this moment.


    "I''m here."


    With a cold glance at Xue Han and others, Mo Beichen flies back to the yard.


    After Mo Beichen leaves, Yu Wenbai immediately swallows the Tunkou waterway in fear, "the eyes of younger martial brother Mo just look terrible."


    "Yes, it scared me to death."


    Xue Han also patted her chest with fear on her face.


    Looking at younger brother Mo''s eyes just now, I thought he wanted to kill people, although they didn''t understand anything.


    Li Yang looked at the back of Mo Beichen with a worried face.


    "Younger brother Mo should be upset. Let''s go. Younger martial sister Bai is here. Younger brother Mo will be OK."


    They nodded and turned away.


    Bright orchid seven secluded ground looked at the courtyard of eye Mo Beichen, bright eyes flash a touch of jealousy.


    Why does he care so much about the woman bailier? What''s good about white beaver?


    In the courtyard, Bai Li just wants to go out to look for Mo Beichen, but he flies back.


    "Where are you going, amo?"


    White beaver looks at Mo Beichen wrongly and pours into his arms.


    Just after she woke up, she didn''t find him. She thought he had gone. She was scared to death.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, caressing her long hair lovingly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The white beaver looks down at the Dragon Yin sword in Mo Beichen''s hand and frowns gently, "Mo, you..."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and thinks of his abnormality last night. He wants to ask what he wants to ask, but he stops at once.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Mo Beichen frowns.


    White beaver gently shook his head, "nothing, just did not see you a little flustered."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash a touch of guilt, drooping eyes in her forehead should be a kiss, "fool, I will not leave you."


    At least not now.


    White beaver hugs Mo Beichen tightly, coquettishly rubbed in his chest, "you said, don''t cheat me."


    If he dares to cheat her, she will look for him from all over the world.


    Mo Beichen caresses the hand of silk of hair to pause, deep eyes light shake.


    "Dong..."


    The clear bell rings, white beaver thought of what, suddenly raised his eyes, "the bell rings, I have to go to orange feather peak, today should be able to change the peak."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and gently ran the broken hair on her cheek to the back of his ear.


    White beaver shook his head and chuckled, "no, you''re good to practice. I''ll come to you when I finish my class."


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, obediently nod.


    The white cat stands on tiptoe, stealthily kisses on the lips of Mo Beichen, and goes out of the yard in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen watched white beaver out of the yard, then jumped up to the sky dry peak.


    When Bai Li arrived at the orange feather peak, all the disciples of the Yellow character class arrived.


    "Here comes the monitor!"


    When he saw Bai Li coming, all the disciples of Huang Zi class surrounded him.


    "Monitor, we all passed the examination."


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "I know, everyone performed very well yesterday."


    The last level of fantasy, even she almost did not fall into it, but they all passed together, which shows that everyone has the ability to pass the examination, even without her.


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li in a daze. Thinking of what happened in the mirage yesterday, Yu Fengling''s ears turn red unconsciously.


    Tao Yilei ran to Bai Li and said excitedly, "it''s true that tutor Jian and tutor Shan just said that the students who passed the examination will be able to go to the green shadow peak in a short time, isn''t it true?"


    "Bai Li chuckled," since the two tutors said so, it is naturally true. "


    Hearing this, Tao Yilei jumped up with joy.


    "That''s great. We can go to the green shadow peak. I haven''t been to the green shadow peak yet."


    Other disciples are also happy, "I have never been to..."


    "I''m old."


    Before everyone said a word, Su elder came with Chang Mingze and Shucheng.


    Seeing the old master, Bai Li immediately bowed forward and saluted, "see Uncle su."


    The old master looked at the white beaver and chuckled, "the beaver girl looks good today."


    White beaver hook lip, "may have passed the examination, people relaxed."


    "Yes."


    Su elder nodded and took changmingze and Shucheng to the front.


    The old housekeeper glanced at the crowd with a serious look. All of them were quiet in an instant and all stood up consciously.


    When everyone had no voice, elder Su cleared his throat and said, "yesterday, the examination in the phantom mirror, I was present all the time, and I could see all the performance clearly."The students who took part in the examination felt nervous at the words.


    Elder Su stopped and continued, "here I want to praise the Yellow character class''s disciples. Although their accomplishments are not high, they all perform well. In particular, Bai Li''er, the monitor, is a model for all the students of Fengshen college."


    Elder elder said with a look of admiration at the white beaver.


    He really appreciates this girl. She is not only intelligent, but also has charisma and influence that others don''t have.


    Without her encouragement and explanation yesterday, I believe many students could not hold on to the end.


    There are Huang Zi class disciples are also beyond his expectations, although the white girl to help them a lot, but their performance is also commendable, worthy of praise.


    Other disciples also looked at Bai Li.


    After yesterday''s assessment, we have completely changed our attitude towards Bai Li. Although we are not as convinced and worshipped as the Yellow character class disciples, they are not far away from it.


    White beaver is a little embarrassed by everyone.


    In fact, she really didn''t feel that she had done any great things, and she didn''t mean to help them. She just wanted to help the students of Huang Zi class.


    Su Chang looked at Huang Zi class''s disciple Yang Sheng and said, "after the unanimous decision of the college elders, the whole class of Huang Zi class has passed the examination, and all the students will study at lvying peak from today on."


    "Ouye You can go to green shadow peak. "


    The disciples of Huang Zi class jumped three feet happily when they heard the old master Su''s words.


    Elder Su said and looked at the other class of students, "in addition to the Yellow character class, all the other students who passed the examination will also study at lvying peak from today on."


    "Great. I can go to green shadow peak."


    All the students who passed the examination were also happy.


    A disciple suddenly sighed, "in fact, we have to thank elder martial sister Bai. If it wasn''t for her, we might not have passed the examination."


    Yesterday, they followed the disciples of Huangzi class to pass many levels. Although they may pass alone, they will save a lot of effort.


    The disciple who was almost pulled down by Puyang Bingwei immediately nodded, "yes, yes, if she was not there yesterday, I would not have passed the examination."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Bai."


    The disciple first bowed to Bai Li.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Bai."


    Other students who passed the examination also followed.


    Bai Li immediately raised his hand. "You are welcome. I just did what I should do. If you can pass the examination, it is the result of your own efforts."


    Bai Li said and looked at the students of the Yellow character class and said with a smile, "you are the same. As your monitor, I am proud of you."


    "Thank you, monitor!"


    Qi Qi of the whole class bowed to Bai Li.


    Everyone in the Yellow character class knows it very well.


    If there is no monitor to their selfless pay, they will not have today.


    "Monitor, we love you so much!"


    Once again, we all spoke out.


    white beavers were all red faced by others, and some were at a loss.


    "Cough..."


    The old master coughed slightly and raised his voice, "I just said praise, now I say criticism."


    When they heard the words, they became quiet, and some of the disciples who had done wrong began to feel guilty.


    The housekeeper looked at the Qi Hua in the crowd.


    "In the examination, disciple Qi Hua was vicious and framed other disciples. After the unanimous decision of the college elders, Qi Hua''s student status was revoked and she was expelled from the college. "


    Qi Hua suddenly raised her eyes and said incoherently, "I don''t have it. It''s not me. You''re wrong..."


    Elder Su did not stop Qi Hua''s explanation, directly raised his hand and said, "throw him out of the college."


    "Yes."


    Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng immediately went forward, set up Qi Hua from left to right and dragged him out directly.


    "No, please give me another chance..."


    Qi Hua''s voice of asking for mercy gradually drifted away, and everyone felt more and more uneasy.


    Especially Dong Jialin and Zhou Jing, who usually mix with Qi Hua.


    Su Chang''s solemn eyes swept lightly, and his eyes remained on Dong Jialin.


    "Dong Jialin."


    Hearing her name, Dong Jialin fell on her knees.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything. Don''t drive me out of college."


    Without waiting for elder Su to say her guilt, Dong Jialin apologized anxiously.


    The chief executive frowned unhappily, raised his chin and said, "yesterday, during the assessment, you not only framed other disciples, but also fought and fought during the assessment. Now I remember that you have a big mistake. Are you not satisfied?"


    Hearing that it was just a big demerit, Dong Jialin sighed with relief and immediately nodded, "service, I''ll take everything."


    "Zhou Jing."


    After judging Dong Jialin, the housekeeper looks at Zhou Jing again.Zhou Jing''s eyes flashed, as if he had expected to call himself. He knelt down calmly.


    "The disciple is here."


    The housekeeper looked at Zhou Jing without expression and said, "during the assessment period, you fought with Dong Jialin, and pushed her into the sea of fire. You can be convinced that you have passed the exam once."


    Zhou Jing immediately droops the eye, "the disciple is convinced, Xie elder is lenient to deal with."


    Zhou Jing''s courtesy made the elder raise his eyebrows in surprise.


    "All right, get up, you two can''t make mistakes again, otherwise Qi Hua will be your end."


    "Yes."


    They answered and stood up together.


    "Tutor Jane."


    After teaching his disciples, Su Chang looks at Jian Shuo again.


    Jane Shuo''s heart suddenly trembled, and immediately came forward, "please tell me, master."


    "Since elder Bu asked you to act as the tutor of the local character class, you should take responsibility. Not only should you pay close attention to your cultivation, but also the problem of conduct and style."


    When Jian Shuo heard the speech, he felt a cold sweat in his forehead, and immediately bowed his eyes and said, "what I taught you is that my disciples must be strict in discipline."


    "All right."


    Elder Su waved his hand and looked at the humanity. "All the disciples who passed the examination followed me to the green shadow peak."


    "Oh, on the green shadow peak!"


    Everyone jumped up in a moment of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Elder Su took all the students who passed the examination to lvying peak.


    This is not the first time Baili has been to lvying peak, but it is the first time that he has such a sense of belonging.


    Compared with the orange feather peak, the green shadow peak is slightly smaller, and the aura is obviously more abundant.


    When they arrived at the green shadow peak, they met Murong Xunzi who were going to mount lanchen peak.


    Bai Li looks at the promotion of green shadow peak and raises her eyebrows unconsciously.


    Many of them are acquaintances, not to mention Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone, Nangong Ying, Shu Yu, Zuo Yutao. I didn''t expect that they all passed the examination and changed to blue CHENFENG.


    Seeing Bai Yi Han and them, Bai Ru Yue ran over immediately.


    "Congratulations, brother."


    Originally, she wanted to study with her brother in lvyingfeng, but she was very happy that her brother and her brother could study in lanchenfeng.


    White also Han lip Cape light Yang, "also congratulates you."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Yihan seriously, "brother, you wait for me, I will try to catch up with you."


    Bai Yi Han fondly rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    Soon, Feng elder took Bai Yihan and they left.


    The night elder also takes the white beaver, they arrived at the green shadow peak big square.


    The big square of green shadow peak is similar to that of orange feather peak, but the number of disciples of green shadow peak is less than that of orange feather peak.


    At the front of the square stood two tutors. One was thin, giving a sense of immortality, and the other was broad and fat, which had the feeling of a wine and meat monk.


    Seeing the housekeeper coming, they immediately went forward and bowed.


    "See the old master."


    Elder Su nodded and introduced to them, "this is the disciple who passed the examination this time. You two can arrange it."


    "Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    The old master didn''t wait much. After handing over the white beavers to the two tutors, he took Chang Mingze and Shu Cheng with him.


    The broad and fat tutor came to the crowd and said kindly, "introduce yourself. I''m Lu Yuan. I''ll be your tutor in the future."


    "Good teacher Lu."


    They bowed politely at once.


    Elder martial sister Fengliang is in charge of teaching you


    "Good teacher Liang."


    Everyone saluted LIANG Qing again.


    LIANG Qing looked at the crowd without expression, "Hello everyone."


    After greeting everyone, LIANG Qing and Lu Yuan said something and went back to his class.


    Lu Yuan looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "first of all, you are welcome to pass the examination and be promoted to green shadow peak. After that, I will take over your class. I hope you can get along well. "


    Ran Yun hears the speech and raises his hand suspiciously.


    "Excuse me, Tutor Lu, are we all in the same class, and will not be divided into classes in the future?"


    Lu Yuan nodded, "yes, there will be no more classes. You will be the disciples of a class in the future."


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other.


    "There are too many students without division of classes?"


    "Yes, there are twenty or thirty disciples here."


    Before, there were only a dozen students in each class, and the most numerous xuanzi class was only 20. Would there be too many thirty disciples in this class?


    Lu Yuan calmly glanced at the crowd, "the green shadow is no more than the orange feather disciples, so the tutor is only me and tutor Liang. The disciples I took before all went to lanchen peak, so now I will take your class."


    After hearing that everyone will be in the same class, the disciples of other classes are all excited. Even the disciples of dizi class are worried and excited.


    Only the students of the Yellow character class were unhappy.


    It''s not that they hold grudges, but they are not willing to give their monitor to others.


    Bai Ruyue is also reluctant to pout.


    After a long time, she still didn''t get rid of the bad luck. She went to the same class with Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei secretly glanced at the white beaver, the original vicious eyes now no longer have resentment and jealousy, some only awkward complex.


    Bai Li''s face was expressionless, and his face had nothing to do with himself.


    Originally, the reason why she took the Yellow character class temporarily was that Tutor LI was closed to practice. Now that we have a new teacher, she can also retire with peace of mind.


    Lu Yuan looked at the crowd and lifted his chubby chin.


    "Line up and give your names and grades."


    All of them immediately took back their minds, stood up consciously and began to sign up.


    "Ran Yun, Huang Ling duo."


    Lu Yuan looks at ran Yun and raises his eyebrows in surprise.


    These are the disciples of Huang Zi class. I heard that elder yuan asked them to take part in the examination, but they performed well, and the whole class passed the examination together.


    "Zhao Zihang, Huang Ling Er Zhong.""Qiao Yuxuan, Huang Ling, triple."


    "Gao yunwan, Huang Ling, double."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone signed up one by one, and Lu Yuan carefully remembered their names and grades.


    "Yu Fengling, a green spirit."


    "White Ru moon, a green spirit."


    Hearing the grade of Yu Fengling and Bai Ru Yue, Lu Yuan nodded secretly.


    These two disciples have good qualifications. It took only three months to get from the human level to the ground level. It was the first time for him to see a disciple who had been promoted so fast for so many years.


    White beaver comes after Bai Ru Yue.


    White beaver raised his chin and said in a high voice, "white beaver, Qingling is heavy."


    Qingling Yizhong?


    Lu Yuan''s eyebrows jump, subconsciously looking at the white beaver.


    Seeing Bai Li''s exquisite face, Lu Yuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The girl who is good at Qingling, this is elder Bu''s entry disciple. In a short period of March, she has already arrived at Qingling. As expected, she is gifted. No wonder she has been able to enter elder Bu''s eyes.


    In an instant, Lu Yuan''s eyes on the white beaver became much softer.


    It''s a great honor to be the tutor of elder Bu''s disciples.


    "Puyang Bingwei, Huangling Liuzhong."


    "Yuezhilan, Huangling, Qizhong."


    "Zhou Yong, Huang Ling Bazhong."


    "Xu Ping An, Huang Ling Jiu Zhong."


    "Xu Jixiang, Huang Ling jiuzhong."


    "Shuqing, Huangling jiuzhong."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone finished their names and grades.


    Lu Yuan probably wrote down all the students in the class.


    "Now we are a new class, we need to re-election monitor, do you have any suitable candidates?"


    Lu Yuan looked at everyone and asked.


    Not waiting for the Yellow character class''s disciples to speak, someone called out, "white beaver."


    The disciple''s words immediately resonated with everyone.


    "Yes, white beaver."


    They have long envied the Yellow character class''s disciples to have a monitor like Bai Li''er. Now they are finally in the same class. The monitor must choose Bai Li''er.


    "Monitor, monitor."


    The Yellow character class''s disciples also raised their fists excitedly.


    They only recognize their monitor, others want to be monitor, that is no door.


    Puyang Bing Wei glanced at the white beaver, and her eyes flashed gently.


    In addition to the woman Bai Li''er, other people do monitor, she can''t obey.


    Hearing the excited voice, the disciples over there looked over curiously.


    "Are they choosing the monitor?"


    "It seems that Bai lier is to be chosen as the monitor."


    "That must choose Bai Li Er, she is really suitable to be the monitor, you don''t know how good she is in the examination?"


    "Is it? Tell me about it. "


    "She, every level has its own way. When she passes the wooden bridge for the first time..."


    This disciple, who followed Bai Li through wooden bridges, stone mounds, water mountains, fire sea, arrow array and five poisons in the phantom mirror, began to talk about Bai Li''s heroic deeds.


    The other disciples listened with great interest, and soon everyone''s face appeared the same color of worship as the disciple. Naturally, there were disdain and jealousy, as well as disbelief.


    Situ Yi looked at the white beaver''s back from a distance, and his lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    If you let him choose, maybe he will choose her.


    "Since everyone agrees, Bai Li''er is our new monitor."


    Seeing that everyone suggested white beaver, Lu Yuan was naturally happy to see its success.


    He also wanted to choose Bai lier as the monitor, not only because she was the highest in cultivation, but also had heard a lot of her deeds before, and he really felt that she was very suitable to be a monitor.


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Why did you choose her as monitor? When did she say she was going to be the monitor? She still wants to retire?


    "Oh


    Everyone heard the speech and cheered excitedly in an instant.


    Without noticing the black face of Baili, Lu Yuan looked at the people with a smile, "today is your first day to visit the green shadow peak. How about I show you around the green shadow peak?"


    "Good."


    There was another roar of excitement.


    Tianqian peak.


    Mo Beichen is at the bottom of the peak and three King Kong giant bears.


    With a wave of his long sword, Mo Beichen directly cleaves the head of King Kong Giant bear.


    Even before he could roar, the King Kong bear fell to the ground.


    See his companion died, the other two King Kong bear are angry toward the north of the ink rushed over.


    Mo Beichen held up his heart burning sword and stabbed at the head of a King Kong bear.


    "Boom..."


    Another giant bear fell to the ground.


    The two lost bears soon disappeared.The last giant bear was left. The bear glared angrily at Mo Beichen and knocked on his chest.


    Mo Beichen looks at the crazy bear, his red eyes squint, and loses the Longyin sword directly.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t need any mysterious power or spiritual power to fight with the giant bear barehanded.


    Although there is a big difference between the size of bear''s paw and iron fist, the power of iron fist is not inferior to bear''s paw.


    Two people like this, you hit me with one hand.


    King Kong Giant bear is a seven level sacred beast, and naturally it is not easy to be provoked. Mo Beichen does not need to be protected by Xuanli, and his face is soon colored.


    However, Mo Beichen didn''t care at all, just beating the giant bear as if to burst out his anger and killing intention.


    Soon, the bear was hit to the ground by Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen flies directly to the giant bear, and his bloody fist hits the bear one after another.


    Just now, the bear still called twice, and then stopped calling.


    Floating in the air, Longyin sword, looking at the crazy action of Mo Beichen, dangling the hilt.


    The master seems to be in a bad mood. He''d better be good, so as not to make the master angry.


    Longyin sword thought, then obediently flew back to the body of Mo Beichen.


    I do not know how long, until the giant bear disappeared, Mo Beichen did not stop, like crazy hit the ground.


    Originally full of blood iron fist, now is even more flesh and blood, see white bone.


    "Ah mo..."


    The voice of a white beaver came from the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Hearing the cry of white beaver, Mo Beichen suddenly wakes up.


    Looking at his hands full of blood, Mo Beichen''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled up unconsciously.


    "Ah mo..."


    Peak, white beaver wait for a long time, did not wait for Mo Beichen, can''t help but cry again.


    Just after shouting, Mo Beichen flew up.


    "Ah Mo, you''re out."


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately welcomed him, but after seeing the mask on his face, he immediately stopped.


    "Why are you wearing a mask?"


    Bai Li frowns suspiciously and reaches out to take off the mask on Mo Beichen''s face.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, gently don''t face, "just windy, under the sand squint, so wear."


    The white beaver blinked and raised her eyebrows strangely.


    Is the wind strong?


    She has been standing here for so long without blowing the wind. Can the wind below be stronger than that above?


    Looking at Bai Li''s suspicious eyes, Mo Beichen is more guilty.


    "Go back. I''m a little tired."


    White beaver nods, wants to go to the hand of the North Chen of Mo, but be avoided by him.


    Without saying anything, Mo Beichen turned directly and walked to the front.


    Bai Li looks at the back of Mo Beichen and frowns.


    "Ah mo..."


    Hearing the voice of white beaver, Mo Beichen instantly stopped, but did not turn back.


    White cat eyebrows frown more tightly, a rush to Mo Beichen in front of, reach out to lift his mask.


    Mo Beichen is surprised and subconsciously reaches out to block.


    Seeing the bloody hand of Mo Beichen, the white beaver suddenly widens his eyes and grabs it anxiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Li anxiously went to check Mo Beichen''s other hand. Seeing that both hands were bloody and fleshy, he saw the white bone, and immediately wet his eyes with heartache.


    See white beaver to cry, Mo Beichen some at a loss, "I''m fine, you don''t cry."


    Mo Beichen wants to help Bai Li wipe her tears, but her hand is tightly held by her, unable to move.


    "White beaver glared tears," are injured into such a way, but also said nothing. "


    "The face is not hurt, show me."


    Bai Li said and went to take the mask on her face again.


    Mo Beichen subconsciously tilted his head, "it''s really OK."


    "Show me."


    White beaver is stare again, wait for Mo Beichen to dodge again, take down the mask on his face adamantly.


    In an instant, the green and red face appeared in front of the white beaver.


    White beaver immediately red eyes, angrily bite teeth, "who hurt you, see I don''t kill him."


    White beaver said, then raised the sleeve, a pair of to go and others to do a big look.


    Damn it, who dares to hurt ah Mo''s beautiful face like this? His parents don''t know if she doesn''t beat him.


    Looking at the white beaver that a pair of short small appearance, Mo Beichen Mou Guang a soft, stretch out his hand to take her to the bosom.


    "Beaver, let''s get married."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li tightly, buries his face in her neck, and rubs lightly with incomparable attachment.


    He wanted the feeling of being protected by his family. He wanted her to be his only family.


    Bai Li was stunned and could not help reaching out and hugging him.


    "Good."


    When they find grandfather, they get married.


    Mo Beichen heart a joy, reach out to take up the white beaver''s small face, then kiss up.


    White cat around his strong waist, slowly closed his eyes, cleverly cooperate with him.


    Not like the past domineering eagerness, this time Mo Beichen kisses very gently and carefully, as if afraid of losing the only thing he has at the moment.


    Feeling Mo Beichen''s careful kiss, Bai Li''s heart aches like to be broken.


    Ah Mo must have something on his mind?


    What did he see in the vision?


    After kissing for a long time, Mo Beichen stopped, directly hit the white beaver, and flew out.


    Baili hooked up Mo Beichen''s neck and saw that he didn''t take her back to Zixia peak, but took her to fly out of Fengshen college. He raised his eyes and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "A place you''ll like."


    Mo Beichen droops his head and kisses gently on the white beaver''s lips.


    The white beaver frowned, "but your wound hasn''t been dealt with yet?"


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "it''s OK, it''s really a small injury."


    White beaver a head of black line, have seen the bone, or small injury.


    White cat helplessly skimmed his mouth, took out a pill from his arms and put it into Mo Beichen''s mouth, "take the medicine first."


    Mo Beichen obediently took the medicine, and immediately felt much relaxed.


    "The medicine refined by Niang Zi is really a miraculous elixir. The medicine can cure the disease."


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s flowery face, the white beaver held back a smile and said, "the face has been spent, but also poor mouth."


    Mo Beichen evil evil eyebrows, joking, "face flower is not just right, the lady does not have to be jealous."White beaver curled his mouth, directly pinched the face of Mo Beichen, "who is jealous, I''m not jealous, I only drink soy sauce."


    Mo Beichen blinked, raised eyebrows and said, "the original lady likes heavy taste."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen with a speechless face.


    How dare this fellow laugh at her.


    Baili''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly put his hand into the lapel of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen body a stiff, immediately stretched out his hand to press in the chest disorderly small hand.


    "Beaver, you..."


    Mo Beichen looks red at the white beaver.


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "you said I like heavy taste, then I will show you heavy taste."


    White beaver says to pull out Mo Beichen''s hand, the soft small hand swims in his chest wantonly.


    Mo Beichen''s body straightens up in an instant, his face flushed and bites on the ear tip of white beaver.


    "Grinding little thing, I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    When the hoarse voice reached his ears, the beaver immediately felt that their speed was much faster.


    Under the "inhuman" torture of bailuna, the two soon reached the deepest part of the senro mountains.


    The place where Mo Beichen brought Baili was the hillside where he took the Millennium ink grass.


    Looking at the full slope of the pan Yingying green light of the ink grass, white beaver instantly surprised to stare big eyes.


    What a beautiful place. It''s so beautiful.


    Before waiting for white beaver to see clearly, Mo Beichen pressed her to the ground.


    "Well..."


    White beaver just want to protest, was mo Beichen sealed the lip.


    This time the kiss and just different, and the same as before eager overbearing.


    Feeling the change of Mo Beichen, Bai Li couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, silently reached out to hook his neck and responded to him actively.


    Two people in this piece of glittering green light in the dark grass, very devoted to kiss.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen just panted to release Bai Li and took her to his arms.


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, looking at the stars all over the sky, feeling the fragrance of ink grass from the breeze, he couldn''t help but squint.


    It''s really beautiful here. The beauty of nature is much more precious and pure than those deliberately decorated luxury.


    "Ah Mo, why did you bring me here?"


    White beaver suddenly raised his eyes to see Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen gently rubbed against the forehead of the white beaver and said for a long time, "this is the place where I want to propose marriage."


    At first, after seeing this place, he had such an idea that he proposed to her in such a beautiful and pure place.


    "Propose?"


    The white beaver sat up suddenly, her eyes full of surprise.


    This guy still knew he was going to propose. Did she tell him that before? She didn''t remember.


    Mo Beichen then sat up and took out a ring from his arms. He gently held Baili''s hand and took off the Phoenix ring of the ring finger of her left hand, and then put the ring on carefully.


    White beaver looked at the ring engraved with a little fox on his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a lovely little fox, did you make it yourself?"


    this fox is as like as two peas. It''s so cute.


    Mo Beichen one face is proud to raise eyebrow, "en, like?"


    "Yes."


    The white beaver immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Looking at a happy white beaver, Mo Beichen gently hook lips.


    After listening to her talk about the custom of proposing marriage in that place, he wanted to make a ring for her.


    "Ah Mo, I love you!"


    White beaver happily threw himself into the arms of Mo Beichen and rubbed happily against his chest.


    Why is he so sweet? She really loves him more and more.


    Mo Beichen lip Cape light Yang, gently hold her in the arms.


    "I know."


    Listen to Mo Beichen that arrogant words, white beaver eye corner took a draw, pout up small mouth, lift Mou to stare at him, "so?"


    She said she loved him, he said I know, it''s over?


    Looking at the little aggrieved appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen hooked his lips and kissed her tiny pursed red lips, "I love you too!"


    "That''s about it."


    The white cat raised her eyebrows.


    Bai Li sat down and leaned softly against Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Two people embrace and sit, quietly looking at the beautiful sky, enjoying this rare peace.


    In the distance came the roar of wild animals. The white beaver raised his eyebrows and suddenly raised his body. "Is this the senro mountains?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nods.


    The white beaver flew into the air, looked down the whole mountain range from afar, and lifted the corners of his lips with satisfaction.


    "After this is my territory, I am the queen here, you are my queen."


    Bai Li stands in the air like a queen, turns around and looks at Mo Beichen jokingly.Mo Beichen chuckles and flies into the air, embracing her to his arms from behind.


    "Yes, but no other concubines."


    The hoarse banter''s voice reached his ears, and the white beaver''s pretty face turned red and said seriously, "OK, as long as you are one."


    Mo Beichen Mou color one dark, hang Mou then kiss again.


    Two people in mid air, so kiss.


    Yingying green halo, reflected in the two faces, so harmonious and beautiful.


    For a long time, the two talents were separated.


    The white beaver turned to look at the beautiful black grass and raised her eyebrows excitedly.


    "I love it. It''s the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen, and I''ll never forget it in my life."


    Ink North Chen hook lip, white cat embrace to the bosom, "I am also."


    I will never forget this place, not to mention you.


    Two people stayed for a while, white beaver looked up at the sky and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Mo North Chen nods, beat horizontal, hold white beaver then fly out.


    White cat grabs Mo Beichen''s hand, heartache way, "hand still ache? Go back and I''ll give you the medicine. "


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "do not ache."


    No pain, as long as her eyes, no matter how big the injury, no matter how big the pain, he will not feel pain.


    Mo Beichen stepped into the sky and walked, and they soon returned to Fengshen college.


    Just returned to the courtyard, Liu Shang met him, "Ye, the emperor invites you to eat in the red rainbow peak."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    White cat evil evil eyebrows, eyes flash a touch of interest.


    Mo Beichen is frown tight, a face of intolerance.


    The eyes of enchantment sway lightly, white beaver looks at Mo Beichen with smile.


    "The Little Emperor invited you to dinner. Are you going?"


    Looking at the small cunning face of white beaver, Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "do you want to go?"


    White cat evil evil hook lip, "eat for nothing, why not go, but people did not invite me."


    Although Bai Li knew that situ Yi had not invited her, she had no intention of not going.


    "Go."


    Knowing that Bai Li wants to go, Mo Beichen takes her hand directly and wants to go out.


    "Wait a minute."


    White beaver a will Mo Beichen pull, and then carefully hold his hand, heartache way, "the wound is still bleeding, the wound to deal with it again."


    See Mo Beichen that bloody hands, flow Shang and star Yuan at the same time frown.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    How could you be so well hurt.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and ordered, "go and get some hot water."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang should immediately turn to the kitchen to fetch water.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen into the room.


    Soon, Liu Shang sent hot water.


    White cat with warm water will be mo Beichen wound treatment, and then carefully for his dressing.


    Under the yellowish candle light, the white beaver''s delicate small face appears more and more gentle.


    Mo Beichen''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, and his deep eyes were staring at the white beaver for a moment, as if he could not see her enough.


    After helping Mo Beichen deal with the wound on his hand, Bai Li takes off Mo Beichen''s mask and begins to deal with the wound on his face.


    Fortunately, Mo Beichen''s face was slightly injured, and white beaver wiped it for him with clotting cream. After that, he could hardly see anything.


    "Well, handsome again."


    White cat holding the ink North Star to restore the original handsome face, kiss with satisfaction.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow, "I just not handsome?"


    "Of course It''s also handsome... "


    Think of Mo Beichen just that face, white cat can''t help but want to smile, but see Mo Beichen that warning eyes, and can only suppress.


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the white beaver with a smile in his eyes, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh."


    White cat immediately shakes his head, "do not smile, really very handsome."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the little emperor wait."


    Afraid that he can''t help laughing, white beaver directly pulls Mo Beichen to go outside.


    Red rainbow peak, situ Yi sitting in the box, quietly waiting for Mo Beichen.


    Beiziyan and beiyiyang are waiting outside the box.


    Beiziyan waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for Mo Beichen. He turned his eyes and glared at beiyiyang, "why hasn''t the Lord come yet? Have you passed on the letter?"


    North Yi Yang raised eyes, "I didn''t see the prince and princess, but I told Liu Shang."


    He didn''t see the prince and princess, but he said it should be the same with liushang.


    Beiziyan frowned, "you mean the prince and princess are not in Zixia peak?"


    North Yi Yang nods, "when I go, they are not in."


    North Zi Yan smell speech, immediately angry stare, "how did you not say early?"


    North Yi Yang a face innocently blinked, "you also did not ask."


    "You..."


    Beiziyan is very angry. Who does this kid look like? The elder brother''s wisdom is not learned at all.


    "I''ll tell the emperor that the Lord may not come."


    Beiziyan said, will enter the box.


    Beiyiyang curls his mouth. Why won''t the Lord come? When liushang reports to the Lord, won''t the Lord come?


    Two familiar figures suddenly appear downstairs. Beiyi Yang''s eyes light up, and immediately get excited.


    "Coming, coming."


    Beiziyan suddenly turned around and saw Mo Beichen and Bai Li. He was relieved.


    But he didn''t know how to tell the little ancestor.


    Waiting for Mo Beichen and Baili to approach, beiziyan and beiyiyang meet up.


    "See the princes and princesses."


    Mo Beichen faintly glanced at two people.


    White beaver is surprised to stare big eyes, "North elder martial brother, how can you be here?"


    Hearing that sentence, Bei Yi Yang''s heart suddenly shook and said, "princess, I''m..."


    Some of beiyiyang wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Beiziyan saw this and immediately answered, "this is my nephew. If you have offended the princess before, please don''t blame the princess."


    Yiyang is such a stupid boy. Maybe when he didn''t mean to offend the princess before, he would still denounce the insurance point first.


    Hearing the words, the white beaver blinked foolishly.


    Beiziyan, beiyiyangIt turns out that beiyiyang is also a member of Mo Xue''s first family. No wonder he used to call her elder martial sister or elder martial brother amo.


    Mo Beichen impatiently glanced at two people, "people?"


    Beiziyan immediately bowed down, "the emperor is waiting for you And the princess, please


    Beiziyan said and went to the front to guide them.


    When he heard the news, situ Yi immediately met him with excitement.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Excited voice suddenly stopped, situ Yi opened his eyes staring at white beaver, "how come you also come?"


    White beaver blinked innocently.


    Did not wait for white beaver to speak, Mo Beichen pulled her to sit at the table.


    Situ Yi glared at beiziyan and beiyiyang angrily.


    Beiziyan immediately lowered his eyes, while beiyiyang blinked foolishly. He didn''t understand why situ Yi was staring at him.


    Situ Yi sat back to the main seat, Mo Beichen and Bai Li were sitting opposite him.


    "Brother Chen, these are what you like to eat. Eat more." Situ Yi looks at Mo Beichen with a fawning face.


    Situ Yi said, and then turned to look at North Ziyan, "Bu CAI."


    "Yes."


    Beiziyan immediately responded, picked up the public chopsticks on the table, and gave the ink Beichen cloth dishes.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, raised his eyes and looked at beiziyan coldly, "I remember you are my great general of Mo Xue."


    Beiziyan with vegetables in his hand, suddenly a shake, forehead quickly Qin out of a layer of cold sweat.


    He didn''t want to. Didn''t he let him protect the emperor?


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s cold face, situ Yi turned her mouth a little guilty.


    Can''t the general serve? The prime minister poured wine for him before.


    Feeling a little stiff, Bai Li pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "general, North elder martial brother, you two sit down and eat together."


    Beiziyan and beiyiyang heard the speech and Qiqi looked at situ Yi.


    Situ Yi looked at the eyes of two people asking, and then looked at Mo Beichen''s bad face, frowned impatiently and waved, "sit down."


    "Thank you, my Lord and princess."


    After thanking them, they sat down carefully.


    One was sitting on his left and the other on his right, just separating him from Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    Hearing that princess, situ Yi was very upset and glared at beiyiyang on the right.


    Feeling situ Yi''s eyes full of killing intention, beiyiyang instantly panicked.


    What do you mean, emperor?


    Don''t you like him sitting next to him, but would it be rude to get up and change positions now?


    In beiyiyang''s uneasiness, the meal officially begins.


    Mo Beichen sat there motionless, with no intention of moving chopsticks. Instead, the white beaver ate it with relish.


    Bai Li tasted all the dishes on the table.


    Just now the little emperor said that these are all the things that amo likes to eat. She can''t have a taste of them.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver who eats happily and cannot help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Situ Yi had been paying attention to Mo Beichen, but he did not move his chopsticks. Seeing him looking at Bai Li all the time, he immediately glared at Bai Li angrily.


    How does this woman know that she eats and takes care of elder brother Gu Chen.


    Situ Yi and Mo Beichen did not move the chopsticks, but beiziyan and beiyiyang naturally did not dare to move the chopsticks. Therefore, although there were five people sitting on the table, only Bai Li was eating.


    White cat eat half full, just think of Mo Beichen finally.


    "You have a bad hand. I''ll feed you."


    White cat said, clip a piece of meat into the mouth of Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen corner of the eye involuntarily smoked.


    This little thing is deliberately wrapping his hand like this.


    Bai Li said so, everyone looked at Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "Brother Chen, what''s wrong with your hand? Is someone bullying you?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s hand like zongzi, situ Yi suddenly stares.


    Listening to situ Yi''s words, Bai Li was not happy for a moment. He put down his chopsticks and raised his eyebrow. "Who bullied him? Just when he did something wrong, he was punished for chopping firewood for a while, and that''s what happened."


    ¡­¡­ Beiziyan and beiyiyang heard the speech, and a row of black lines fell on their forehead.


    The princess was so powerful that she dared to let the Regent cut firewood.


    Situ Yi was angry red eyes, "at this moment, brother Chen is regent, why do you let him chop firewood?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in disapproval, "can''t the Regent cut firewood?"


    Bai Li said and turned to Mo Beichen, "are you happy to chop firewood for me?"


    Looking at the white beaver''s threatening small eyes, a smile flashed in Mo Beichen''s eyes, and he dropped his head to kiss her lips.


    The doting eyes and intimate movements made stuy angry."Ah..."


    When everyone looks dull, beiyiyang suddenly screams.


    The white beaver instantly regains consciousness, does not have to be bashful, looks at the north Yi Yang strangely.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother Bei?"


    Mo Beichen and beiziyan are also strangely looking north Yiyang.


    North Yi Yang endure pain, hard to shake his head, "nothing, nothing."


    As long as you do not stimulate the little emperor, I will be OK.


    Then, as long as situ Yi was stimulated, he would spin on beiyiyang''s leg. Beiyiyang''s face was twisted, but he could only bite his lips.


    Mo Beichen was fed two pieces of meat by white beaver, and finally couldn''t stand it. He glared at Bai Li, then turned his eyes to see situ Yi, "when will you go back?"


    Situ Yi Mou Guang is dim, pout a way, "I see disciple contest to go back."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "I will not participate."


    "I know."


    Situ Yi secretly glanced at the white beaver.


    Looking at situ Yi''s furtive eyes, Bai Li blinked inexplicably.


    What''s the situation? The little boy didn''t stay to see her. When did she become so charming.


    Looking at Bai Li''s confused expression, situ Yi looked away.


    Hum, what are you proud of? He just wants to see if she will be killed by Zuo Yuqing?


    Feeling the sudden change of situ Yi, Mo Beichen evil spirits raise eyebrows and look at Bai Li with pride.


    She always has the ability to change a person unconsciously.


    Beiziyan also looked at situ Yi with relief.


    He followed the little emperor for so long, and naturally understood where his transformation came from. The princess was indeed a very easy person to like.


    However, the emperor also grew up. During this period of Fengshen''s life, he really improved a lot.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, situ Yi screamed and suddenly got up from his seat. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, shocked all present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Everyone is staring at beiyiyang.


    North Yi Yang is a face muddled to look at situ Yi, completely do not understand what happened in the end?


    "I won''t eat any more."


    Situ Yi''s face turned red and glared at beiyiyang, then he turned and ran away.


    Baili looked at situ Yi''s angry back with interest, and then approached beiyiyang with a face full of gossip and said, "what have you done? Why did he hit you? "


    "I didn''t do anything."


    He didn''t know why the little emperor started all of a sudden. He just wanted to knead his thigh because of the pain. He forgot that his hand was still pinching his leg.


    But the little emperor''s hand is very small, less than half of his, but the strength is very big, pain to death him.


    North Yi Yang a face to feel painful ground to touch just by situ Yi pinch thigh.


    It''s so painful. My thighs must be green.


    "See how I''ll deal with you when I go back!"


    Seeing situ Yi running away, beiziyan glared at beiyiyang fiercely and chased him out.


    "I..."


    Beiyiyang looks at beiziyan''s warning eyes and suddenly feels aggrieved.


    He really didn''t do anything. He just rubbed his lower thigh.


    North Yi Yang wronged to turn around, see white cat and ink North Chen all a face strange looking at him, immediately want to explain.


    "I really..."


    "Take your time. We''re full, too."


    Don''t wait for north Yi Yang to finish saying, white cat then pull Mo North Chen to go.


    ¡­¡­ North Yi Yang stupidly looking at the back of white beaver and Mo Beichen.


    He is really wronged!


    After eating and drinking enough, Baili then took Mo Beichen back to Zixia peak and went to sleep.


    Because the day before the day to take care of Mo Beichen did not sleep much, so today white cat a touch of pillow and then Huhu big sleep.


    Mo Beichen is holding a white beaver, but he has no sleepiness.


    Some people, he wants to forget, but deep in his memory, some things, he wants to escape, but in any case can not avoid.


    Gratitude and resentment are predestined, can not escape, not far away, in this case, he will comply with the original intention.


    He has to face some things sooner or later. It''s just a beaver He can''t let go.


    Even though he knew that she would be involved with him, he was still reluctant to give up, and even greedily wanted to marry her and live a life of his own before everything happened.


    Looking at the small face sleeping in her arms, Mo Beichen lovingly kisses her on her bright and clean forehead, and then holds her to sleep slowly.


    The next morning, Bai Li wakes up spiritually.


    After a night''s sleep, I feel full of strength.


    Looking at the side of the sleeping Mo Beichen, Bai Li secretly kisses him, and carefully wants to get out of bed.


    A big hand came out of his waist, and the white beaver immediately took the ink to his arms.


    "To where?"


    The languid voice sounded in the white beaver''s ear.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and reached out to hold Mo Beichen''s handsome face. "I''m going to practice my sword. There are two days left for the disciple competition. I can''t lose to Zuo Yuqing."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Mo North Chen says, then hold white beaver to rise.


    After a simple grooming, they practiced their swords in the yard.


    After a period of training before, white beaver can finally pass ten moves under Mo Beichen.


    White beaver is very happy about this, even more happy than upgrading.


    Bai Li ran to Mo Beichen excitedly and said excitedly, "ah Mo, can I really win Zuo Yuqing?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "of course, you don''t believe me."


    "I believe it."


    Bai Li nodded without thinking.


    In this world, she believes in many people, including grandfather, aunt, Ru Yue, elder brother, uncle Huang, Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone


    But he is different from them. He is her favorite person. No matter what he says or does in the future, she will always believe him.


    "Since I can defeat Zuo Yuqing, I will not practice sword."


    Bai Li carried his chin and threw his heart burning sword to the ground.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver helplessly.


    The girl just said she wanted to practice sword well, but she doesn''t practice now. Will this change be too fast.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly knock on the door, let two people momentarily stunned.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Li called out to the door and went to open the door.


    "It''s me."


    People outside the door heard a voice and answered.


    Hearing Xue Han''s voice, Bai Li immediately opens the gate of the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, do you want me?"


    Seeing Bai Li, Xue Han laughs, "Bai Shi Mei, bu Shibo wants you to go to Tianji peak."White Li micro Leng next, immediately smile way, "I know, thank you elder martial brother Xue."


    Xue Han politely points her head to Mo Beichen in the yard, and then turns and walks away.


    "Master, look for me. I''ll go to Xiatianji peak."


    Bai Li picked up the burning heart sword on the ground and looked at Mo Beichen road.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Beichen also put away his sword and pulled the white beaver out of the yard.


    Two hands in hand, together on the Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi had been waiting for them in the room early in the morning.


    "Master."


    See Bu Yangzi sitting in the room, white cat ass bumping to pull Mo Beichen into the room.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and glanced at them lightly.


    "Here we are. Sit down."


    Bai Li sat obediently in front of Bu Yangzi, and Mo Beichen also sat on one side.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two men and said, "there will be a disciple competition in two days. How do you two think about it? Do you want to participate in this disciple competition?"


    "I will."


    White beaver immediately raised his hand.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver hook lip way, "the beaver participated, I don''t join in the excitement."


    Hearing this, Bai Li immediately patted her chest and said, "yes, master, I can win Zuo Yuqing. You believe me."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the white beaver who promised to make a promise without saying a word.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi didn''t speak, Bai Li frowned in a tangled way, "you won''t allow me to participate in the disciple contest."


    "Master, I''m ready. I won''t be hurt. Don''t worry."


    Bai Li assures Bu Yangzi and tries to persuade him.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and said, "are you in Qingling?"


    White beaver micro Leng, immediately nodded, "en, green spirit."


    "Did you agree to her participation?"


    Bu Yangzi turned to Mo Beichen again.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "since she wants to, then by her."


    With him, he won''t hurt her.


    Bu Yangzi nodded and sighed quietly, "since you are determined to participate, you can participate, but in any case, safety comes first."


    He didn''t want to let the girl take part in the student competition, but at that time, the pressure of wine gradually aroused his fighting spirit.


    Didn''t he want Zuo Yuqing to be his first apprentice? He''s not going to make it.


    "Yes."


    The white beaver hears the speech and responds with excitement.


    Bu Yangzi nodded, got up and said, "come with me. There are still two days left. I will give you the final special training."


    White cat frowned, why not, "but, I''m going to do morning exercises later?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry. I have already said hello to Mr. Lu."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Li laughed happily and immediately went out with Bu Yangzi.


    Mo Beichen also followed two people to go out.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t take Bai Li to other places. He took Bai Li to set up special training in his own yard.


    Baili looked at Bu Yangzi curiously. "Master, what special training are you going to give me?"


    Bu Yangzi changed out a long sword, looked at Bai Li and said, "do you fight Zuo Yuqing?"


    "No


    Bai Li thought about it and shook her head.


    Before Zuo Yuqing wanted to assassinate her, but she was beaten back by a mo before she could make a move.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "take good care of it. Remember what I have demonstrated."


    Bu Yangzi said, then he raised his sword and began to draw.


    The white beaver looked at it very carefully, and from time to time he followed the stroke twice.


    Mo Beichen in one side, there is a set not a ground to look at, pour also remember a lot.


    What Bu Yangzi didn''t know was that he would help him a lot in the future.


    After the stroke, bu Yangzi took up his sword, looked at Bai Li and said, "how about, how much do you remember?"


    "White beaver a face arrogant and coquettish ground raises eyebrow," can remember almost


    She never forgets them. It''s hard to remember them.


    Bu Yangzi nodded with relief on his face, "just remember."


    He originally wanted to demonstrate it several times, but he didn''t expect that the girl could remember after watching it once. It was really a talent.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li''s eyes lit up, blinked his big eyes and excitedly looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "master, what you just demonstrated is Zuo Yuqing''s move?"


    Hearing the speech, bu Yangzi snorted scornfully, "how can I have time to study his moves?"


    A Zuo Yuqing he has not put in the eye, where have this spare time to study him.


    White beaver instantly a head of black line, "then you this is?"


    She thought it was Zuo Yuqing''s move, which made her white excited.


    Seeing Bai Li''s careful thinking, bu Yangzi glanced at her coolly and said, "this is the wine of the time. You have learned the wine of the time. Are you still afraid of Zuo Yuqing?"Hearing the words, Bai Li immediately got excited again, "it''s reasonable, master, you''re too clever."


    Zuo Yuqing is the apprentice of Shijiu. She has learned her master''s moves directly. Then she is afraid of him.


    As long as I think of Zuo Yuqing''s face which is worse than shits, Baili wants to look up and smile.


    "That''s it."


    Bai Li flattered him so much that he was so happy that Bu Yangzi''s beard was all over the place.


    Mo Beichen a head of black line to look at this master and apprentice two people.


    It''s true that there is a teacher, there must be a disciple. Even this simple and crude method is the same.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed softly and said, "don''t flatter me. Let''s continue. It''s a cracking move. You can see it clearly. "


    Bu Yangzi said, and then raised his sword to demonstrate it.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Bai Li nodded again and again, looking very seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    White jade peak.


    In the courtyard, Murong Xuefei and Leng Yihan played the piano and tasted tea, which was very comfortable.


    Next door''s blue Mingyu climbed up the wall, looked at the cold easy cold below, raised his chin and said, "I know you will be here."


    After this guy and the little beauty got better, the yard next door was only used for sleeping.


    Lengyi Leng glances at the blue Mingyu in his eyes. Can''t this guy walk the main gate once and climb the wall every time.


    Murong Xuefei was not surprised to raise his eyebrows, obviously has been used to it.


    LAN Mingyu jumped down from the wall, walked to the table and sat down, then poured a cup of tea.


    After tasting a cup of hot tea, LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve signed up for the student competition. You two still have the leisure to play the piano and drink tea here."


    Cold easy cold put down the cup, evil pick eyebrows, "how, you want to participate in the disciple contest?"


    LAN Mingyu choked in an instant, swallowed the tea and said, "I I''m not going. "


    He can''t even beat Bai Li''er, so it''s not only humiliating to participate in the disciple competition.


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu looked at Leng Yi Han with a banter on his face, "don''t you participate?"


    Lengyi cold swished his eyes at blue Mingyu.


    This kid knows why he is a dean of a college to take part in the student competition. Isn''t it a joke.


    Murong Xuefei stopped her movements, stood up and came over, "I also want to ask, do you participate in the disciple competition?"


    Cold easy cold raise eyes, looking at Murong Xuefei seriously, "do you want me to participate?"


    If she wanted him to take part, he would not care about any jokes.


    Murong Xuefei thought about it and shook her head gently.


    Why is eyebrow cold


    He thought she would want him to attend.


    Murong Xuefei pretty face slightly red to hang Mou, "I''m afraid you and the beaver fight, I don''t know who to help?"


    Cold easy cold micro Leng, then the lip corners unconsciously gently raised.


    It turned out that he was as important in her heart as Bai Li Er, which was a good phenomenon.


    At the moment of cold easy cold, like a first taste of love of the hairy boy, full of joy cover can not cover.


    "Then I won''t take part."


    Soft doting voice to Murong snow, beautiful face is a red.


    LAN Mingyu, who was sandwiched between them, was so sour that his teeth almost fell off.


    Leng Yihan usually looks cold and cold, like a wooden post. He didn''t expect that his kung fu in chasing girls is so powerful that he can get rid of the little beauty so quickly.


    However, he thought he had learned the 81 style of chasing girls, but he couldn''t even make a woman. He is still a loner.


    In a flash, LAN Mingyu suddenly thought of Zhuo Qingyun.


    Thinking of Zhuo Qingyun''s beautiful and innocent face, LAN Mingyu shook her head violently.


    Are you crazy? I don''t want to think about that pervert.


    See blue Mingyu sigh for a while, shake one''s head for a while, cold easy cold frown, "what do you do?"


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and saw Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei all looked at him strangely. In a moment, she blushed and coughed softly and said, "it''s OK, little beauty. Do you participate in the disciple competition?"


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "of course I want to participate. It''s not so easy to meet the student competition once every ten years. I can just see how many catties I have. "


    She had too much time to live in obscurity. After studying for three years, she wanted to see where she could go.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, smile way, "since want to participate, then we go to sign up."


    Murong Xuefei turned her eyes to cold and easy to cold, "go together."


    "Yes."


    Leng Yihan nodded, and they went out of the yard together and went to the red rainbow peak.


    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver lay on the bed and looked at the top of the tent with wide eyes, as if thinking something.


    A feather came up and brushed her nose gently.


    The white beaver wrinkled his nose and waved away the tickling feather.


    "Not up yet?"


    Mo Beichen lies down on the bed and teases her childishly with feathers.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    White beaver impatiently waved his feathers, glared at Mo Beichen and said, "I''m thinking of the moves that master showed me."


    Mo Beichen evil pick eyebrows, "so a few moves, you haven''t figured it out, do you want me to show you several times?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with pride. "Of course I understand. I''m just thinking about how to sublimate master''s moves. It''s better to kill Zuo Yuqing directly."


    White beaver said, but also a face grim comparison of a move to kill the move.


    Ink North Chen smell speech, the corner of the eye involuntarily smoked.


    This little thing is greedy.


    Although Zuo Yuqing''s cultivation is not so good, she is already ink spirit, and her strength is still there. It is impossible to kill her with this girl''s cultivation."Well, it can''t be, can it?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s embarrassed face, the white beaver drooped his head.


    Can''t bear white beaver sad, Mo Beichen took her small face and kiss.


    "Good, it''s OK. If you want him to die, I''ll kill him now."


    Taking Zuo Yuqing''s life is as simple as picking things up.


    The white cat suddenly stares at, shakes his head way, "no, Zuo Yuqing, I must clean up by myself."


    Killing Zuo Yuqing is simple, but behind the left is Lan Huan. She doesn''t want to escalate her personal resentment to national war.


    What''s more, this is the Fengshen Academy. If Fengshen can be established in the five countries for hundreds of years, it''s not without strength. Even if you have to do something, you can''t be in Fengshen, otherwise you will certainly implicate the two masters.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When the clock rang, white beaver suddenly stood up from the bed, "let''s sign up."


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to speak, Baili pulls him directly and goes out of the yard.


    The disciple competition will be held in chihongfeng, so the registration place is also in chihongfeng.


    From Zixia peak to Chihong peak, most of the disciples came to sign up for the disciple competition.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrived at the Plaza, there were already many people gathered here.


    "Look, white beavers, they''re here too."


    As soon as they arrived at the red rainbow peak, LAN Mingyu saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, Murong Xuefei immediately waved happily.


    White cat pulls Mo North Chen to come over, "you also come to sign up."


    Murong Xuefei nodded with a smile, "well, we have just arrived."


    "Seven princesses, big sister."


    Two talents just said a few words, Bai Ru month then excitedly ran over, followed by Shu Qing and ran Yun.


    "Monitor."


    When we saw the white beaver, they all ran over with excitement.


    Bai Li chuckled, "do you want to sign up?"


    Ran Yun scratched his head in a simple way, "well, although it is impossible to win, I will always take part in the once-in-a-decade student competition."


    White beaver nodded, "then you go to sign up first."


    "Good."


    All of us should join in and sign up together.


    Bai Ru Yue and Shu Qing greet each other and stay with Bai Li.


    A few people just want to go in and sign up, they saw Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone.


    "It''s the brothers and them."


    White Ru month Mou light a bright, immediately happy toward white also Han wave, "elder brother, here."


    Hearing Bai Ru Yue''s voice, Bai Yihan and they came together.


    "Have you finished your registration?"


    "White cat eyebrows," not yet, we have just arrived


    Seeing that almost all of them are here, Yun Shaoning said happily, "it''s rare that everyone is here. Let''s go and have a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, Bai Ru Yue was immediately happy.


    "Well, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Bai Li chuckled, "go ahead and sign up. I''ll have tea later."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver gently, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded, and Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue entered the registration office together.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu didn''t go in. Yun Shaoning didn''t follow because he didn''t participate in the competition.


    Cold easy cold looks at Mo Beichen, raise eyebrow way, "guess you are not interested in participating in the disciple contest."


    Mo Beichen turned his eyes and glanced at the cold easy cold, "don''t you also have the same?"


    Cold easy cold hook lips evil smile, did not say anything, two people so quietly stand, waiting for white cat and Murong Xuefei to come out.


    "Yun Shaoning."


    LAN Mingyu runs directly to Yun Shaoning and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Why?"


    Yun Shaoning waves blue Mingyu''s hand in disgust.


    Blue Mingyu secretly looked around the next four weeks, and then secretly stuffed a box of things to Yun Shaoning''s hand, "send you."


    "What?"


    Cloud Shaoning frowns at the small medicine box in the hand, a face of doubt.


    Blue tea feather evil evil one smile, gather to cloud Shaoning ear whispered to rise.


    "You..."


    After hearing what LAN Mingyu said, Yun Shaoning''s face suddenly flushed.


    What kind of a mess is this guy''s head.


    "I don''t want it."


    Like throwing hot potato, he threw the small medicine box back to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu frowned at the medicine box. "I made it specially for you. Why don''t you?"


    LAN Mingyu said, but also the small medicine box to cloud Shaoning Huaili.


    If he doesn''t want it, isn''t it a waste of his painstaking research?


    Yun Shaoning directly pushed aside, "I don''t want it. You can keep it for yourself."LAN Mingyu looks at Yun Shaoning''s back and glances at his mouth.


    Good intentions do not pay off. If it wasn''t for helping Leng Yihan to please his future brother-in-law, he didn''t have to work so hard.


    White beaver, they quickly finished the name.


    Bai Ru month can''t wait to see the crowd, "come on, there''s a tea room ahead, let''s go and have tea."


    Bai Ru Yue said and ran to the front to lead the way. She is the happiest to drink tea or eat something.


    Everyone laughed and followed Bai Ru Yue to the teahouse.


    A few people just down the steps, they met the people of Zixia peak, Zuo Yuqing was also among them. There is also a fresh face, that is the only one who entered the magic mirror examination that day.


    It is said that his name is Ren Tianheng. Because he passed the examination of the magic mirror, he went to zixiafeng to study. It is said that he had just arrived at zixiafeng when he was accepted as a disciple by Shijiu. I think I''ll take part in this disciple competition.


    "Younger sister Bai and younger brother Mo, do you want to sign up


    Xue Han and others greet Bai Li one after another.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "we have just finished the report, but no one is right now. Elder martial brother Xue, it''s just right for you to go now."


    "Then we''ll sign up first."


    With Mo Beichen nodded, Xue Han and they entered the registration office together.


    Minglan Qiyi glared jealously at Baili, and followed Che Shengjie to sign up.


    Zuo Yuqing coldly looks at the white beaver and the ink North Star, the sinister eye son narrows in danger.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t pay any attention to Zuo Yuqing. They just passed by him and followed Bai Ru Yue to the tea house.


    Zuo Yuqing pinched his fist secretly and took Ren Tianheng to sign up.


    On the way to the teahouse, LAN Mingyu stealthily runs to Yun Shaoning and gives him the small medicine box.


    Cloud Shaoning subconsciously wants to push away, but LAN Mingyu is clinging to his hand.


    "I made it specially for you. It''s very useful. With this, I promise you won''t hurt."


    LAN Mingyu murmured in a low voice. Afraid that Yun Shaoning would not accept it again, he pressed the medicine box in his palm and ran away.


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning''s face glows red and stares at the blue Mingyu who runs away.


    This guy is such a pervert. When did he say he would use this.


    After a few steps, he did not see Yun Shaoning follow him. Murong Xun turned around and saw that Yun Shaoning had been looking at LAN Mingyu, and subconsciously frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?"


    Cloud Shaoning should be flustered and immediately put the small medicine box into the sleeve pocket.


    LAN Mingyu, that lunatic, will be killed by him one day.


    Lift eyes to see Murong Xunzheng suspiciously looking at his sleeve pocket, cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a tight, immediately pretended calm to chase up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Red Hongfeng tea room, several people drinking tea while chatting.


    Bai Ru Yue took a sip of tea and looked at Bai Yihan and said, "tomorrow is going to be a competition. Are you nervous, brother?"


    Bai Yihan shook his head with a smile, "not nervous."


    "I''m not nervous, because I know I can''t win, but I will try my best not to lose miserably."


    Her accomplishments are still shallow, and there are many disciples who are higher than her. Therefore, she has no hope of winning either the new students'' qualifying competition or the first apprenticeship competition of entering the room.


    However, she was lucky enough to participate in the disciple competition, and she was already very happy.


    White also Han smell speech, affectionately knead the head of Bai Ru month, "tomorrow is better than, don''t lose face."


    Bai Ru month immediately stood up very small chest with pride, "don''t worry, I won''t disgrace my brother and big sister."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s proud little appearance, Bai Li and Bai Yihan look at each other and laugh together.


    "Brother, Prince, cousin Ling and elder martial brother Xue, you should have a good comparison. You are the hot candidates in the new disciple qualifying competition."


    Bai Ru Yue looks expectantly at Bai Yihan and Murong Xun.


    Before that, she had listened to the disciples of lvyingfeng talking about the new disciple qualifying competition there. They all had high expectations for the prince and his brother.


    Compared with the first Apprentice Competition of entry disciples, these junior disciples still care more about the new disciples'' qualifying competition. They can''t help it. Who can let the first apprentice competition only participate in the first apprentice competition, and their new disciples can only participate in the new disciple competition.


    However, the top ten students in the new disciple competition have the chance to be accepted as the entry disciples by the elders. This is a great honor for the new disciples, so we all try our best to get into the top ten.


    Xue Qingyan chuckled, "it''s just that beaver doesn''t take part. If she takes part in the champion of this new disciple, she must belong."


    Bai Li is one of the few students who is qualified to participate in both competitions.


    However, the first Apprentice Competition and the new disciple qualifying competition are held at the same time, so even if Bai Li meets the requirements of both competitions, he can only choose one of them.


    "Big sister will take part in the entrance disciple competition. You can rest assured that the elder sister will win this time, right?"


    Bai Ru Yue turns to Bai Li with a smile.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows without hesitation, "in short, the Fengshen''s first apprentice will never be Zuo Yuqing."


    In any case, she will not let Zuo Yuqing win.


    White Ru month repeatedly nodded, "yes, absolutely can''t let that guy be the first apprentice, otherwise we can not have a good life in the future."


    That Zuo Yuqing is a careful eye. If Zuo Yubo died because of them, only his elder brother-in-law''s accomplishments are higher than him. If he was the first disciple of Fengshen, he would often find trouble with his elder brother-in-law and elder sister.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and looked at the white beaver. "It doesn''t matter what the competition is. Safety is the most important thing."


    White beaver chuckled, "I know."


    This time, she will never use the way to deal with Zuo Yubo to deal with Zuo Yuqing, and there is a Mo in. It is estimated that she will be lifted out of office by him if she has not used that move.


    Thinking of what, white beaver looked at the humanity, "by the way, did I give you those medicine last time?"


    Murong Ling raised his eyes, "yes, it''s useless."


    We don''t go out. We can''t get hurt in this college. We can''t use medicine.


    "Baili nodded," and good, if you need any medicine, just tell me, don''t be polite. "


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded.


    Li''er''s medicine is really good. Maybe it can be used in this disciple competition.


    Bai Ru Yue happily raised her tea cup. "Come on, let''s replace wine with tea. I wish you all good results in this disciple competition."


    "Cheers


    Let''s hold up the tea cup and drink it.


    The atmosphere is very lively, everyone chatting and drinking tea at will, stealing half a day''s leisure.


    Murong Xun glanced at the absent-minded cloud Shaoning around him and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a tight, flustered shaking his head, "No. If I don''t take part in the competition, I can''t get in a word


    Then he sipped his tea cup.


    Murong Xun looked suspiciously at Yun Shaoning''s cover up action.


    What''s going on? It''s been weird ever since.


    Thinking of what, Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu.


    Aware of Murong Xun''s eyes, LAN Mingyu''s heart leaps, and immediately looks away with a guilty heart.


    looked as like as two peas in two faces. Murong''s eyebrows frown more tightly, and instantly the acid was spread from the heart.


    Bai Li looked at the sky outside, got up and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s go back and prepare well. Tomorrow is the disciple competition."


    On hearing this, everyone got up.


    "Then we''ll go back first."Murong Xun was the first to take Yun Shaoning away.


    Bai Yihan sent Bai Ru Yue back.


    Everyone soon scattered, white beaver catch up with Murong Xuefei.


    "Sophie, let''s go together."


    Bai Li said and took Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    Leng Yihan knows that white beaver is giving Murong Xuefei pulse, so he doesn''t disturb him and follows them obediently.


    Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu follow them silently.


    After finishing the pulse, the white beaver touched the red line on Murong Xuefei''s wrist and frowned slowly.


    Before, it was just opening branches, but now it has come to loose leaves. I''m afraid it will come out soon.


    White beaver raises Mou, the shape seems to have no intention way, "I gave you last time hairdressing Dan, did you eat?"


    Murong snow Fei micro Leng, then red face nodded, "eat."


    White beaver nodded, "eat good, I refined two bottles, here you are."


    White cat from the storage ring out of two small jade bottles handed to Murong Xuefei.


    "Ah, what else?"


    Murong Xuefei looks at the jade bottle in Bai Li''s hand. She doesn''t think the beauty pill has any effect. She doesn''t think she has become beautiful.


    "Of course, you have to eat it. You have to keep eating it to have an effect."


    White cat pick eyebrows, directly put two bottles of shengyundan into murongxue''s arms.


    Cold easy cold raises eyebrow, light voice way, "you take it."


    Murong Xuefei turned her eyes and looked at the cold Yi Han, then she was embarrassed to say, "thank you, beaver."


    White beaver chuckles, "polite what."


    I just hope you don''t blame me when you know the truth.


    When they arrived at the white jade peak, they separated.


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei waved and went back to Zixia peak with Mo Beichen.


    As soon as the two talents arrived at Zixia peak, they were cold and cold.


    "How is she?"


    As soon as he entered the room, he looked anxiously at the white beaver.


    Baili raised her eyes. "Fortunately, she has completely moved her love for you. The red line has reached the stage of dispersing leaves. However, shengyundan should have controlled the emotional insects in her body, so she didn''t notice anything."


    Cold easy cold smell speech, relaxed tone, "thank you."


    Everything goes according to his idea, as long as the red line is in full bloom, he can solve her love Gu.


    When Dan looks at the cold, she will not be too happy to control


    Now in the loose leaf stage, she can''t feel the pain with the control of shengyundan. But in the next stage, the effect of shengyundan will be weakened. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to know at that time.


    Cold easy cold frown, "take a step to calculate a step."


    He had no choice but to conceal it for a while.


    "White beaver silently sighed," you always pay attention to her red line, if the bud, you immediately come to me. "


    Cold easy cold nods, a face feels a way, "trouble you. I went back first. "


    Cold easy cold said, then turned out of the yard.


    The white beaver looks at the cold easy cold back, in the eye flash a touch of worry.


    Mo Beichen came over and gently hugged her to his arms, "don''t worry, they will be OK."


    Bai Li leaned in the arms of Mo Beichen and sighed, "I hope so."


    I hope she never recovers her memory!


    Moling peak.


    As soon as Murong Xun returned to his room, he pressed Yun Shaoning onto the bed.


    Yun Shaoning is surprised and struggles subconsciously.


    But his hands were pressed by Murong Xun and could not move.


    Cloud Shaoning is angry to stare, just want to speak, listen to Murong Xun way, "you have something to hide from me?"


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly trembled, immediately shook his head, "no ah?"


    Murong Xun frowned, the strength of the hand increased, "look at my eyes and say."


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun, nervously swallowing the Tunkou waterway, "really not."


    Murong Xun narrowed his eyes, lowered his head and bit the tip of his ear.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red and he straightened up immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you and that blue Mingyu?"


    The low voice of displeasure sounded in the ear. Yunshao Ningqiang calmed down and said, "what can we do?"


    Murong Xun frowned and bit Yun Shaoning''s neck in discontent.


    Cloud Shaoning body is a tight, anxious way, "really what matter all have no, you think much."


    Murong Xun opened Yun Shaoning''s belt and slipped his big palm into it.


    "Don''t..."


    Yun Shaoning is surprised, and suddenly reaches out and grabs Murong Xun''s confused hand.


    "Pa" a sound, a wooden box from cloud Shaoning sleeve fell out.


    Murong Xun stopped for a moment and looked down at the wooden box on the ground.


    Seeing the wooden box flying out, Yun Shaoning frowned.Oh, no, I forgot it was in the sleeve.


    Yun Shaoning immediately pushes Murong Xunzi away to pick up the wooden box, but Murong Xun takes the lead.


    "What is this?"


    Murong Xun looked around with a wooden box and looked curiously.


    "Give it to me."


    Cloud Shaoning anxiously wants to rob, Murong Xun where is willing.


    "He gave it to you?"


    Murong Xun held up the wooden box and looked at Yun Shaoning dangerously.


    What does that man mean? Why do you want to give him something when he''s free.


    Yun Shaoning blinked with a guilty heart and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s guilty expression, Murong Xun''s heart was sour again. He opened the wooden box angrily, but he saw it was a kind of transparent paste.


    Murong Xun looked down and smelled it, but there was no smell. He also doubted that he had touched it with his fingertips, which was very smooth.


    "What is this?"


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red, and he could only break things with his eyes open.


    "The ointment he gave me said it was good to rub my skin."


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at Yun Shaoning suspiciously. His face was full of disbelief.


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t care whether Murong XunXin believes it or not. He won''t tell him the real effect of the ointment after killing him.


    Yun Shaoning directly grabbed the wooden box back, covered the lid and threw it into the cabinet.


    Murong Xun frowned at Yun Shaoning, "what did he give you?"


    Cloud Shaoning immediately shook his head, "no, just this one."


    He didn''t want this either. It was the pervert who forced him to do it. Now it''s OK. He''s making a fuss.


    Murong Xun''s face was sour and sour, and he said, "stay away from him later."


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, if it is not a traitor or a thief, that person must have no good intentions.


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, immediately listen to nod.


    In the future, it must be far away, so as not to be killed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The next day, the white beaver got up early in the morning. After a simple grooming, he began to check his equipment.


    War Jie, can use.


    White beaver gently wiped the battle Jie with cotton cloth, and then put it into the storage ring.


    Burning heart sword can also be used.


    With a wave, the white beaver will burn the heart sword into the scabbard.


    The Pearl of fire in the dark sky


    White beaver pinched the bead and threw it. It should not be easy to use. If it really causes human life, it will be difficult for master to do it.


    At random, he threw all the beads of fire into the storage ring, and the white beaver checked the medicine in the ring.


    Mo Beichen is lying on the bed, seeing the white beaver so seriously, he can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Mo Beichen got up and walked to the white beaver''s back, leaned over and gently kissed her side face, "I have something to send you."


    "What?"


    White beaver eyes light a bright, a face looking forward to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen gently raised his lips and reached for a wave. On the table, there was a light blue light on the clothes.


    The white beaver picked up the clothes on the table and glared in surprise.


    "This is Disciple Fu? "


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows. "This is not an ordinary disciple''s clothing. It is a defense magic weapon close to the divine product. It can change various styles and colors, and can block all attacks below the divine level."


    Bai Li immediately raised her eyebrows with joy. "So, isn''t that Zuo Yuqing hurting me?"


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, "not only is Zuo Yuqing, is that time wine, also moves you not."


    "That''s great. I like it very much."


    If you can''t hurt her below the divine rank, she will be invincible in this cloud land.


    "I''ll change it now."


    Bai Li happily picked up Mo Beichen''s face and gave him a kiss like a reward. He took his clothes and went into the screen.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver''s happy back, a touch of doting flashed in the deep eyes.


    Soon, the beaver changed his clothes and came out.


    "How is it? Is it good-looking?"


    The white beaver pulled his clothes and was shy.


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen light should a, Silver Purple eyes are full of glory.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes flashed nimbly, and his heart moved. His blue disciple''s clothes became a dress of imperial concubine''s pigment snow silk cloud thousand water skirt.


    "How about that?"


    White beaver pulled the skirt and made a circle.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "good-looking."


    The white beaver turned a circle again, and her skirt, which was covered with Princess pigment and snow silk cloud, instantly turned into a bamboo colored peony thin Shuiyan, meandering across the ground.


    "And this one?"


    The white beaver pulls the skirt and winks playfully toward Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang is dim, nod a way, "all good-looking."


    It''s not the clothes that look good, but the people. No matter what you wear, they are all the same.


    The white beaver laughed happily. It turned into a golden brocade dress with purple smoke.


    "You are polite, young master."


    White beaver carrying the dress, graceful and polite toward Mo Beichen Fu.


    "Well, do I look like a princess?"


    White beaver gets close to Mo Beichen and winks playfully.


    Mo Beichen put a white beaver in his arms and bit her ear tip, "you are not a princess, you are my queen."


    White beaver pretty face a red, raised eyes shyly to look at Mo Beichen.


    This guy still remembers what she said that night.


    But if he was queen, she would be queen even if she died.


    Looking at the shyness of the white beaver, Mo Beichen''s mind moved, drooping her eyes and gently kissing her delicate red lips.


    White beaver put his hand around his neck and closed his eyes.


    "Dong Dong... "


    Two people kiss for a long time, until the outside bell rings, Mo Beichen just don''t give up to stop.


    White beaver pretty face slightly red to smile at Mo Beichen, "I think I can win today."


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow, "how to say?"


    "You can win."


    White beaver shyly bit at the lip corner of Mo Beichen, then pulled him to go out, "let''s go."


    Mo Beichen stood still, looking at her body that set of gold silk brocade dress, gently raised eyebrows, "you go to the competition like this?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ll go and change my clothes."


    The white beaver immediately regained consciousness and ran into the screen to change his clothes.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "why not wear the game?"


    Bai Li changed his disciple''s clothes, raised his lips and said, "I can''t meet Zuo Yuqing today, and even if I meet him, I''m not afraid. Besides, this dress is so good. If I wear it to the competition, I can''t figure out how to arrange me with wine and Zuo Yuqing''s cautious temperament. "


    Before those small things, when wine and Zuo Yuqing can be dead bite, try every means to cancel her qualification, so she had better stop it, lest they say she cheated or something."Well, let''s go."


    Bai Li pulled his disciple''s clothes, took Mo Beichen''s hand, and ran out happily.


    "Ah Mo, that dress is very good. You can make one, so we can wear lovers'' clothes in the future." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a smile.


    Couple''s clothes?


    Mo Beichen eyes light suddenly a bright, this girl''s idea is really much.


    Instead of going directly to the red rainbow peak, they went to the Tianji peak first.


    "Master."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes into Bu Yangzi''s room.


    "Here it is."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and put down his tea cup, "beaver girl, do you really want to participate in this disciple competition?"


    Bai Li quickly frowned and glared discontentedly, "master, have you not promised me? Why do you want to go back on it? "


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi wrongly, as if he really repented and refused to let her participate in the competition.


    Bu Yangzi glared at Bai Li angrily, "and said," when am I going to go back? I''m afraid you will be hurt? We can''t be as reckless as last time


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t be like last time."


    Afraid of Bu Yangzi''s disbelief, Bai Li directly raised his hand and swore.


    "And watch out for Zuo Yuqing. He''s a tough opponent."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and continued to tell him anxiously.


    It''s not that Zuo Yuqing''s cultivation is so advanced. It''s mainly because he''s insidious. He may play a sinister move in the competition, so you''d better be careful of the dike.


    Bu Yangzi was worried, and Bai Li thought about it for a long time.


    "Master, don''t worry. This time I will defeat Zuo Yuqing and win your honor."


    Bai Li puffed her face and squeezed her fist.


    Zuo Yuqing, the villain, had better not play any sinister moves, or she will surely beat him all over the place looking for teeth.


    "Well..."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and wanted to say something, but he was pushed by Bai Li directly. "Master, don''t nag me. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    Bu Yangzi was pushed by the white beaver. He turned his eyes helplessly and said, "you girl, how can you be so impatient?"


    "The game is about to start."


    Whether she is impatient or he is too wordy.


    Bu Yangzi eyebrows a horizontal, stare way, "urgent what, I don''t go, who dares to start the game."


    When he is the first elder.


    This girl just doesn''t understand. The person with status should be the last one to arrive.


    As soon as they got out of the yard, they met the old butcher.


    "Good morning, martial uncles."


    When he saw them, Bai Li bowed down and saluted immediately.


    Elder Tu laughed and raised his eyebrows. "The beaver girl is also here. Yesterday, we were still betting on who can be the first apprentice between you and Zuo Yuqing. It''s a pity that we didn''t gamble."


    "Why?"


    The white cat frowned and puzzled.


    How can we make a bet?


    "Because no one bet Zuoyu Qing won," the Tu elder said with a smile


    White beaver tiny Leng, immediately followed to smile.


    Elder yuan looked at white beaver with a look of relief, "beaver girl, you have to perform well today. We all look after you."


    Bai Li smiles and bows his hand. "Thank you for your love. Li Er will try hard this time."


    The old master looked at the time and frowned, "let''s go, go to the red rainbow peak first."


    They all nodded and went to the red rainbow peak.


    Today''s Chihong peak is especially lively. All the students of Fengshen college are crowded to the Chihong peak. Those who want to compete or those who don''t want to compete are coming.


    Even Huang Qifeng, Qingding peak, Xuanyun peak, Mo Lingfeng, all of them, who are studying medicine, refining medicine, refining utensils and arrays, all came to see the red rainbow peak.


    At the request of Rui Yixing, the disciples of qingdingfeng made a big banner that "elder martial sister" would win.


    The students who want to participate in the competition went to the red rainbow peak early in the morning.


    Whether it''s Murong Xunzi, Xue Qingyan, their new disciples, or Xue Han, Xiang Liyang, they are all waiting in the big square.


    When the wine is also early will take Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng to the red rainbow peak square.


    For example, Yun Shaoning and Qi Ziling, who did not participate in the competition, all stood outside the square, waiting to watch the game.


    Here, Yan Junxian takes Cen Shufeng and Murong Xuefei to the red rainbow peak. Lengyihan follows Murong Xuefei.


    "Yan Changlao is here."


    Seeing Yan Junxian, all the disciples spontaneously got out of the way.


    "You stay down and wait for the draw."


    Yan Junxian side of the head to tell everyone, then on the high platform.


    See Yan Junxian come over, wine evil ground raised eyebrows, "heard that the white jade peak competition of many disciples."Yan Junxian sat on one side of the chair, then turned around and said, "there are so many bad disciples that it is not as good as the one-on-one training of the elder."


    The wine frowned and squinted.


    Is this woman laughing that he has no apprentice?


    When the wine lip corner draws up a trace of sneer, slant head way, "day constant, met your Yan Shi uncle."


    Standing behind the wine, Ren Tianheng immediately went forward and bowed to Yan Junxian, "see martial uncle Yan."


    Yan Junxian coolly glanced at Ren Tianheng, lightly picked eyebrows, "Congratulations, when the elder added gaotu."


    On Yan Junxian face calm, when wine instant and unhappy.


    However, Yan Junxian did not have the interest to speak with him again, and turned around indifferently.


    When the wine was very angry, he pinched his fist with hatred.


    Both of them looked down on him. When he became the first elder, they would dare to show his face.


    See wine face bad, Ren Tianheng immediately quietly back to his position.


    Zuo Yuqing glanced at Ren Tianheng obliquely, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Look, old Bu is here. There are elder martial sister Bai and elder martial brother mo. several elders have come together. "


    Suddenly there was another uproar below.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Hear the movement below, when wine and Yan Junxian lift eyes together.


    Bu Yangzi came with Bai Li and Mo Beichen, and they followed him.


    "Here comes the monitor!"


    Seeing the white beaver coming, the Yellow character class''s disciples immediately ran over shouting.


    The disciples of qingdingfeng also raised a big banner and yelled, "elder martial sister will win! The elder martial sister will win... "


    When the wine heard the cry below, his face became more ugly.


    You''re going to win before the game starts?


    Hum, I''ll let you be proud for a while. If you lose the game, how can you be proud?


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    What is the second master doing? It''s a shame!


    "Ha ha..."


    The old butcher heard the slogan, and instantly he tilted his beard. "This slogan must have come from Lao Rui. It''s so vulgar!"


    The white beaver turned his mouth with a black face. It was really vulgar.


    "What''s vulgar? Tell me something special."


    Rui a line did not know where to come out, angrily staring at the old butcher.


    The old butcher didn''t expect Rui and his party to be there. He blinked his eyes and said with a flattering smile, "white girl, bu Yangzi in the whole hospital said and glanced at all the disciples." the new disciples'' qualifying competition is in the charge of elder su. Elder yuan is in charge of the first Apprentice Competition of the incoming disciples. "


    With that, bu Yangzi looked at elder su.


    The old master Su came forward and coldly swept the following disciples, "the students who participate in the new disciple qualifying competition, follow me to the right field."


    The elder elder said that he took the lead and went to the field on the right.


    The disciples at the bottom moved their positions one after another, and in a moment they walked a large area.


    Many of the disciples who watched the game outside also followed them to the right side of the field, but most of them stayed on the left side. Who let the three beauties of Fengshen be here, especially Bai lier, who was the most popular candidate for the first apprentice.


    Qingdingfeng''s disciples didn''t move. Everyone was waiting to cheer Bai Li.


    Yun Shaoning and Qi Ziling didn''t move either. First, there were too many people on the right side of the court. Second, they also cared about Bai Li.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li anxiously and exclaimed, "elder sister, you must refuel."


    "White beaver hook lips," and I''ll go to see you play


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, and Bai Yihan and they entered the field on the right side.


    As soon as they got to the right court, they were arranged to draw lots.


    The competition system for the new disciples is group competition, with a total of 100 participants, divided into five stages.


    Bai Ruyue and Shangguan quanya, Puyang Bingwei, have a narrow road. The first scene was divided together.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at her green sign with annoyance and pouted her lips unhappily.


    I really green home, the first scene on the two enemies.


    Left side of the court.


    After all the people who should have left, elder Yuan went to the high platform.


    "The entry students of the competition, line up and draw lots."


    There are only a few Fengshen''s disciples, including Leng Yihan and Ren Tianheng, who are only 18. In addition, Leng Yihan and Mo Beichen do not participate in the competition, there are only 16 disciples.


    We all lined up to draw lots in the bamboo tube in front of Mr. Yuan''s noodles.


    Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng smoked first because they were on stage.


    One of them took one, and then they stepped aside.


    The people in front of him drew lots one by one, and soon it was Bai Li''s turn.


    Bai Li chooses a stick at random and looks at the bamboo stick carefully. He finds that the number is written in a red pen under the bamboo stick.


    After drawing lots, we got off the stage again.


    "Sophie."


    Bai Li waves to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei immediately and cleverly took a bamboo stick.


    They were right. They saw that the numbers on the bamboo sticks were different. Bai Li was six and Murong Xuefei was seven.


    Both of them were relieved at the same time.


    Although I wanted to be on the match before I took part in the competition, I didn''t want to be on the first match in the end.


    Mo Beichen and lengyihan look at each other and come together.


    "Well, you didn''t fight in the first scene."


    Cold easy to cold frown at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei gently shook his head, "No."


    Leng Yihan is also relieved. Although Xuefei''s accomplishments are higher than Bai lier''s, she may not be able to beat her if she really fights. It''s also good to be wrong in the first match.


    "Beaver."


    "Little sister."


    See cold easy cold and ink North Chen into the field, cloud Shaoning and Qi Ziling also ran over together.


    "Sister in law? Yun Shaoning


    White beaver frowned, "why didn''t you go to see big brother and their game?"


    Qi Ziling chuckled, "there are few people here. When you are finished, it''s not too late to see them."Yun Shaoning also turned his mouth and said, "it''s said that there are 100 students taking part in the new disciples'' qualifying competition. It''s over here. It''s estimated that it''s still early there."


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "well, we''ll go together in a moment."


    Elder yuan glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "the first Apprentice Competition for entering the room is officially started. Please draw the students with the No.1 signature to compete on the stage."


    They looked at each other with bamboo sticks.


    Soon someone flew to the stage. It was Xue Han and Xiang Liyang.


    Bai Li looks at Xue Han and Xiang Li Yang in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that in the first scene, senior brother Xue and elder martial brother Xiang were against each other.


    Xue Han and Xiang Liyang on the stage are also stunned. They seem to have never thought that the first scene will be against each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    After that, they look at each other.


    "Younger martial brother Xue, please enlighten me."


    "Please give me your advice."


    After saluting each other, the two soon began to fight.


    Xue Han used his sword to resist Xiang liyang''s long sword, gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother Xiang, you should be merciful. I can''t stand your two swords."


    Li Yang to a black line to draw the corner of the eye, "we have not started to fight."


    Xue Han said with a simple smile, "I didn''t discuss it with you first."


    "You can just throw in the towel."


    He gave Li Yang a very pertinent opinion.


    Xue Han smell speech, suddenly stare, "that''s no good, a man can lose, but he can''t admit defeat."


    To Li Yang rolled a big white eye directly, "then hit, don''t talk nonsense."


    Waving the long sword, Li Yang and Xue Han fight directly.


    Their accomplishments are similar, but Xiang Liyang is much more solid than Xue Han.


    After they played a cup of tea, Xue Han''s weakness gradually appeared.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the competition on the stage, "I''m afraid elder martial brother Xue can''t win Xiang?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows undeniably, "within the three moves, he must be defeated."


    As soon as Mo Beichen''s voice falls, Xue Han on the stage is defeated, and Xiang Liyang just uses three moves.


    Bai Li suddenly stares at Mo Beichen and immediately looks at Mo Beichen with admiration


    "Yes, how did you calculate that he would lose in three moves?"


    Murong Xuefei also looks at Mo Beichen in surprise.


    Mo Beichen did not speak, cold easy cold then disgruntled ground ground curls a mouth, "what does this have? It''s a small skill. "


    The white beaver glared coldly at his eyes.


    This guy is so jealous.


    Murong Xuefei is also pretty face slightly red, embarrassed to pull cold easy cold sleeve.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak. He rubbed the head of the white beaver with a spoiled face.


    In the distance, the bright orchid seven looked at the warm interaction between the ink Beichen and the white beaver, and instantly became red with anger.


    On the platform, elder yuan announced the victory and defeat in a loud voice.


    "Advance to Liyang."


    The Feng elder was full of joy, but the Tu elder was dark and calm.


    This little bunny lost to him in the first round. It seems that when the disciple competition is over, it''s time for him to practice in seclusion.


    Knowing that old Tu must be angry, Xue Han did not dare to look at the stage, so he jumped off the stage.


    "Next, the students who have got the number two sign will take the stage to have a competition."


    As soon as elder yuan''s voice fell, two more people flew onto the stage. It was Ming LAN Qi and Shu Cheng.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows. Who can win?


    Shucheng kindly bowed his hand to minglan seven times, "elder martial sister Ming, please give me your advice."


    Minglan seven also arched the hand, but did not speak.


    The two also quickly started fighting.


    Both of them are purple spirits, and their accomplishments are equal. However, the skills and weapons used by minglan Qi are obviously better than those of Shucheng.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the strange skill used by Ming LAN Qi, "ah Mo, is the skill of Ming LAN Qi the same as yours?"


    Mo Beichen wood to see the white beaver, "the old man only taught me one."


    Ah That means it''s different.


    Bai Li blinked and said, "do you know what skill she uses?"


    Mo Beichen carefully looked at the skill of the next Ming LAN seven, raised his eyebrows and said, "it should be the Tianjie skill."


    Bai Li nods. It turns out that it''s heaven level skill. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    Minglan Qi can be the same as amo. If you want to have those good skills, there must be no lack of them.


    "Her weapons are also very good."


    Bai Li looks at the colorful sword in minglan Qi''s hands and raises her eyebrows. ***


    Bai Li suddenly nodded. It was made by master amo. No wonder it was so powerful.


    Waiting for the white beaver to finish feeling, Mo Beichen said again, "that sword is made of scrap iron, which is not enough to fear."


    The white beaver was completely stunned.


    She finally knows why ah Mo''s refining tools are so powerful. With such a powerful master, can the apprentice be good?


    Murong Xuefei, Qi Ziling and Yun Shaoning are also in a daze.


    Scrap iron can be refined into immortal weapons. Isn''t this the legend of turning waste into treasure? The old man he said was sacred.


    Not to mention the white beavers, even when they were cold and cold, they frowned in surprise.


    People who can make scrap iron into immortal weapons, not to mention in Yunjing land, are killing gods. He has never heard of it. No wonder this boy is so powerful. It turns out that he has been instructed by experts.


    Looking at Shu Cheng who is suppressed by minglan seven, Bai Li sighs.


    "Well, elder martial brother Shu is going to lose."Elder martial brother Shu can''t defeat minglan seven after all.


    This time, not waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, cold easy cold snatched a way, "not out of five moves."


    ¡­¡­ It''s cold and cold.


    Big brother, can you not be so serious?


    Murong Xuefei also blushed with embarrassment.


    This guy is really, she just casually asked that, does he need to be so serious?


    Soon, as cold and easy to cold said on stage, minglan''s seven five moves solved Shu Cheng.


    See oneself say right, cold easy cold then look at Murong Xuefei expectantly, as if waiting for her to boast.


    Murong Xuefei was cold easy to see his face red, embarrassed to praise him, can only quietly pull his hand.


    Soft little hand caught him, cold easy cold instant satisfaction, immediately backhand her small hand in the palm.


    Always paying attention to Murong Xuefei''s Cen Shufeng, looking at the interaction between the two people, his face immediately looks ugly.


    Elder yuan looked at the competition that had been divided on the stage of the eye and raised his voice, "the seventh promotion of Ming LAN."


    Minglan seven instant a face proud to look at Mo Beichen.


    But Mo Beichen did not look at her, and only bowed his head to speak with white beaver.


    Minglan Qi was extremely angry in a moment. She was holding her fist and staring at white beaver with red eyes.


    Bai Li''er is a bitch. She must defeat her.


    "No. 3 disciple went to the stage to have a competition."


    As soon as elder yuan''s voice fell, beiyiyang and changmingze took off to the stage.


    "Senior brother Chang, please give me your advice."


    "You are welcome."


    After the two hands arched each other, they hit each other.


    The two men were equally matched.


    In terms of cultivation, beiyiyang is not as good as Chang Mingze. After all, he is nearly twice as old as Chang Mingze. His poor cultivation is also normal. However, beiyiyang is better than that of Chang Mingze. His moves are fierce and he does not fall behind.


    After fighting for an hour, they couldn''t tell whether to win or not. The disciples watching the war were a little anxious.


    "It''s not over yet. Who is going to win?"


    "I think elder martial brother Chang will win. Elder martial brother Chang''s accomplishments are higher than that of North elder martial brother."


    "I think elder martial brother Bei can win. If elder martial brother Chang can win, won''t he win early?"


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "Mo, who do you think can win?"


    Mo Beichen''s expressionless glance at north Yi Yang, "my mo Xue''s general will not lose."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver a black line to take out the corner of the eye, heart for north Yi Yang silent.


    Ah Mo''s words obviously stimulate elder martial brother Bei.


    Sure enough, beiyiyang seems to have heard Mo Beichen''s words. He is full of strength. He makes an instant effort and defeats Chang Mingze with only one move.


    Elder yuan looked at the battle situation that the victory and defeat had been divided on the stage of the eye, and raised his voice and said, "north Yi Yang is promoted."


    North Yi Yang smell speech, a face looking forward to the ink North Chen, like a child for reward.


    Mo Beichen is not stingy, looking at the north Yi Yang a face proud to hook up the lip corner.


    Beiyiyang is like a child who got candy, full of joy.


    "Elder martial brother Chang accepted."


    North Yi Yang smile, then reach out to Chang Mingze, pull him up from the ground.


    They walked off the stage shoulder to shoulder.


    See north Yi Yang win the game, still don''t forget to appease Chang Mingze, Feng elder touched his beard happily.


    The old butcher looked at Fengchang with envy and said, "you two disciples are very good. They have passed the first round."


    Feng elder smiles and looks to Tu elder, "you don''t have Yu Wenbai, that boy is not bad either."


    The old butcher raised his eyebrows. "He, I don''t expect to lose any more. I just hope I don''t lose too much and lose less of my face."


    Feng elder frowned, "you also don''t belittle yourself too much, that boy is not bad."


    Yu Wenbai usually seems to be out of tune, but his talent is good. Even if he is against Li Yang, he may not lose.


    Elder Tu smiles, no objection.


    Although he said he didn''t expect it, he still had some hope in his heart. It would be a shame if neither of his disciples had passed the first round.


    When the wine coldly glanced at the eye butcher elder and the Feng elder, the sinister eye son is full of disdain.


    What''s great about it, but if you win the first game, you''ll flatter each other here. If you have the ability, you can win a first person to have a look.


    "Disciple No. 4 took the stage to compete."


    As soon as Yuan Chang''s old words fell, Zuo Yuqing flew to the stage.


    The disciples at the bottom looked at Zuo Yuqing, and they all got up in a moment.


    "Left elder martial brother is on the stage."


    "I don''t know who is so unlucky to deal with senior brother Zuo."


    "That''s right. Who is going to compete with elder martial brother Zuo? It''s not a defeat."


    All the disciples at the bottom looked left and right, waiting for another No. 4 to come to the stage, but after a long time, no one was on the stage.Bai Li is also frowning. Who is the match with Zuo Yuqing?


    The president on the stage was also impatient to wait, raised his voice and called again, "who is the fourth?"


    Yu Fei Li glanced at Zhou Jinyu''s bamboo stick and gently pushed him, "elder martial brother Zhou, they seem to be calling you."


    Zhou Jinyu looked back and saw her bamboo stick. It was No. 4. She raised the bamboo stick and said, "it''s me."


    Zhou Jinyu pointed a little, then flew to the stage.


    "Come on, brother Zhou."


    Yu Feili ran to the bottom of the competition platform and waved to Zhou Jinyu.


    Zhou Jinyu chuckled gently and bowed to Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing also bowed his hand without expression.


    They didn''t say anything and started fighting.


    Zuo Yuqing is obviously a little impatient. He doesn''t have a trace of empty moves. He waves two rows of dark air.


    Zhou Jinyu is also vague, immediately condenses the water spirit power in the body, turns into the blue shield when in front of the body.


    "Bang" ground, the shield smashes, black dark gas and Blue Shield disappear at the same time.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "this Zhou Jinyu is so fierce!"


    I''m afraid that few people in Fengshen college can block Zuo Yuqing''s attack, but he not only blocked it, but also remained intact. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Murong Xuefei chuckled and said with pride, "naturally, elder martial brother Zhou is the first disciple accepted by the master. He is our eldest brother. How can he not be powerful?"


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s proud face, Bai Li looked at the cold and cold with a banter on his face. As expected, he had a face full of taste.


    On the stage, Zuo Yuqing sent out several big moves, which were blocked by Zhou Jinyu.


    Without waiting for Zuo Yuqing to attack again, Zhou Jinyu began to counter attack.


    Slender fingers condensed into a water curse, a wave of big hand, a thick arm of water column will severely hit Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing was shocked and subconsciously waved his sword to block it, but it was useless. The water column passed through the long sword and hit Zuo Yuqing''s head directly.


    Left Yuqing immediately dodged, but was still hit by the water column.


    "Poof..."


    Zuo Yuqing snorted and burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    The disciples who watched the war below all talked about it.


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Zuo?"


    "That''s right. It''s not as good as elder martial brother Zhou."


    "Elder martial brother Zuo can''t beat elder martial brother Zhou."


    "It''s not impossible."


    White beaver looks at Zuo Yuqing with a black line.


    Why does Zuo Yuqing like this? Is she worried too much these days? Maybe her last opponent is not necessarily Zuo Yuqing?


    Seeing that Zuo Yuqing failed one after another, the wine on the stage began to worry.


    Damn, does he know what he''s doing? Even Zhou Jinyu couldn''t cope with it. He wanted to be the first disciple of Fengshen. It was just a dream.


    Zuo Yuqing covered his chest and glared at Zhou Jinyu.


    It was he who belittled the enemy. This guy was not as weak as he imagined. He was too eager to take a move to defeat the enemy, but he caught the first opportunity.


    Zuo Yuqing took a deep breath and took a pill from his arms.


    Then he picked up the sword again and attacked Zhou Jinyu.


    Zhou Jinyu frowned and immediately waved countless drops of water to Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing flashed in a flash and stabbed Zhou Jinyu''s eyebrows across the water curtain.


    In such close combat, Zhou Jinyu''s disadvantage was immediately exposed.


    Although Xuanling''s attack power is much stronger than Hunyuan, it is not suitable for close attack, only suitable for long-range attack.


    Zhou Jinyu obviously suffered from a fight on this small stage.


    Zhou Jinyu pointed a little and flew directly into the air, lengthening the distance between him and Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing is also a smart, see this also immediately fly to the air, two people directly in the mid air fight.


    The blue water spirit power reflects the black Xuanli, but it is very dazzling and beautiful.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Jinyu''s water spirit power is strong, but because of the distance is too close, she always can''t exert her power. After a stick of incense, she can only be defeated.


    Zhou Jinyu lost, but not much discouraged, bowed to the elders on the high platform, and then flew off the stage.


    Bai Li looks at Zhou Jinyu with a look of appreciation.


    This man is very interesting. He doesn''t need all his strength in the disciple competition. Does he not want to be the first apprentice?


    However, on this stage, it is not only small space, but also can not hurt people''s lives. It is really not easy to play.


    She believed that if they were on the outside, they would not necessarily lose who?


    "Zuo Yuqing was promoted."


    Elder yuan announced.


    When wine moment is a face of pride to look at the Feng elder and butcher.


    However, they did not pay attention to him.


    Zuo Yuqing is evil and evil. He looks at the white beaver provocatively.


    The white beaver curled his mouth with a black line. He didn''t want to look at him.


    Mo Beichen looked at Zuo Yuqing without expression, and a bloody red light flashed in his deep eyes.


    As if feeling the killing intention of Mo Beichen, Zuo Yuqing couldn''t help shivering for a moment. He didn''t dare to challenge the white beaver again. He immediately flew off the stage.


    "Disciple No. 5 took the stage to compete."


    As soon as the sound of Yuan Chang''s old words fell, Yu Wenbai flew to the stage.


    "I''m number five."


    Yu Feili looks at Zhou Jinyu nervously.


    Zhou Jinyu gently pinched her small face, "you can directly admit defeat."


    Yu Feili suddenly glared, puffed up his small face and said, "no, I''d rather die than admit defeat."


    Yu Feili said, then also flew on the stage.


    Yu Wenbai was stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent was Yu Feili.


    As an old disciple of Fengshen, Yu Feili is not familiar with him, but he also knows him.


    "Sister Yu, please give me some advice."


    "Please be merciful, elder martial brother Yu."


    After bowing to each other, they began to fight.


    Yu Feili, a master of the wood department, waved two bundles of vines without waiting for Yu Wenbai to approach.


    Yu Wenbai frowned, subconsciously reached out to block, but was pulled out by the vine a big hole.The hot pain on his arm made Yu Wenbai pay attention to it.


    Xuanling master is really powerful. The vine looks green and harmless, but it is more powerful than ordinary spirit whip.


    After suffering from this loss, Yu Wenbai also became smart. Instead of using his hand to block, he used his sword to cut vines.


    Yu Feili''s vines, no matter how powerful they were, were also plants after all, and they were soon cut down by Yu Wenbai.


    Yu Feili frowned ruefully. It seems that he still can''t cultivate his own martial arts. If his wooden magic is strong enough, let alone his ordinary sword, even the immortal artifact can''t be cut off, unless it''s a very strong fire that can burn her vines.


    Yu Fei decided to calm down and painfully took back the vine. She fought with Yu Wenbai purely.


    The green spiritual power quickly attacked Yu Wenbai.


    Yu Wenbai is careful to deal with it, but he also waves his purple power towards Yu Feili.


    In the end, Yu Wenbai''s cultivation was more powerful, and soon Yu Feili fell behind.


    Another purple Xuanli wave to her, Yu Feili is very angry, quickly side to avoid, and then a plain hand, a long thorn long whip full of thorns quickly to Yu Wenbai.


    With a "pa" sound, the thorny long whip full of thorns fell firmly on Yu Wenbai''s buttocks.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Wenbai screamed instantly.


    All of the disciples at the bottom of the hall were not willing to open their eyes.


    Just look at so many thorns, also know how painful.


    White beaver is also holding back a smile to smoke the corner of the mouth.


    The younger martial sister Yu is very cute. They all say that it is difficult to raise a woman and a villain, so don''t offend a woman.


    Yu Wenbai was so hurt that he took a breath of cold. He raised his sword and was about to cut the thorny whip.


    Yu Feili was surprised and quickly took back the whip.


    I''m kidding. She''s been raising this thorn whip for a long time, but she can''t be cut off by him.


    Not waiting for Yu Wenbai to make another move, Yu Feili glared at him angrily, "no, I lost."


    ¡­¡­ Yu Wenbai was completely stunned. If she whipped him, she would not?


    It was not until Yu Feili flew off the stage that Yu Wenbai came back to his senses and grinded his teeth with hatred.


    Damn it, he didn''t get revenge. She just ran away.


    See Yu Feili automatically admit defeat, Yuan elder announced, "Yu Wenbai promotion."


    Yu Wenbai was holding his buttocks in a sad way, but he couldn''t be happy.


    The old butcher on the high stage was also dark and calm, not half happy.


    He didn''t know what to say about this boy. He said that he would lose his face. Who would have thought that this boy could win such a disgrace if he won.


    Yu Wenbai went down to the competition platform with his buttocks in his hands.


    All the disciples below burst into laughter.


    For a moment, the face of Tu elder became more ugly.


    Seeing that old Tu''s face was not good, Xue Han immediately stepped forward to hold Yu Wenbai and said in a low voice, "I said you can''t win the handsome point. Look at the master''s face."


    Yu Wenbai gave him a cool sidelong glance. "You think I don''t want to. Go and have a try with that whip to see if you can be handsome."


    He didn''t know how much pain he had. The thorns all went into his flesh. He didn''t know whether he could pull it out?


    Xue Han curled her lips, "got it, I won''t say, I will accompany you to the medicine."


    "Senior brother Yu."


    The two men took a few steps, and the white beaver came after him.


    Yu Wenbai turned around and saw Bai Li pull the corners of his lips rigidly. "Sister Bai, elder martial brother can''t watch you play. Elder martial brother has to go to the medicine."


    Bai Li chuckles and throws the medicine to Yu Wenbai.


    "Here you are. It''s very useful."


    Yu Wenbai was moved instantly and looked at Bai Li gratefully. "Thank you, Bai Shimei."


    Bai Li smiles modestly, "elder martial brother Yu, you are welcome."


    "Disciple No. 6 took the stage to compete."


    Elder yuan''s voice came, white beaver raised his eyebrows, "call me, I have to go on stage."


    Yu Wenbai suddenly glared, "you are number six, then you go quickly."


    Bai Li waved to the two men and went to the competition platform.


    Seeing this, Xue Han will immediately follow him.


    Yu Wenbai frowned and grabbed Xue Han. "Where are you going? Aren''t you going to accompany me to apply medicine?"


    Xue Han curled her lips and said impatiently, "Bai Shimei is going to compete. I don''t have time to accompany you to take medicine. You can go back on it yourself."


    Xue Han finished. Without waiting for Yu Wenbai to speak, he ran away with Bai Li.


    ¡­¡­ Yu Wenbai looks at Xue Han''s back with a black line.


    He''s got eyes on his ass, do you?


    It''s all about the woman.


    Yu Wenbai grinds his teeth and glares angrily at Yu Feili.


    But she also saw that she was looking at him, he looked at the past, and deliberately put out her tongue at him.


    Yu Wenbai''s eyes were suddenly black, and he felt that he was going to be dizzy.He came to Liyang and looked at Yu Wenbai with concern.


    "How are you? Do you want me to accompany you to the medicine?"


    Yu Wenbai heard the speech and looked at Liyang gratefully, "that''s the trouble to my elder martial brother."


    It''s better to rely on elder martial brother. Xue Han is not reliable.


    This way, Li Yang helped Yu Wenbai out of the arena, and someone had already flown up there.


    White beaver frowned at the man on the stage.


    Is it Cen Shufeng? It''s a coincidence.


    Seeing the white beaver back, LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver with an evil smile and said, "you can''t be polite this time. Beat him to death."


    He has long seen the son of Cen Shufeng who is not satisfied with his eyes. If he has nothing to do, he will harass the little beauty. This time, Bai Li''er will teach him a good lesson.


    White cat pick eyebrows, a face jokingly look to cold easy cold.


    "What do you say?"


    "Cold look on my face."


    If he had not been a disciple of Fengshen, he would have died a hundred times.


    Bai Li was happy. He rolled his sleeves and said, "well, I''ll beat him to find his teeth."


    White beaver said a little, and then flew on the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    When Bai Li came to the stage, all the disciples were excited.


    "Younger martial sister Bai turned out to be No. 6."


    "Bai Shimei finally came to the stage. I''m waiting to see the match."


    "Sister Bai vs. elder martial brother Zhan Cen, guess who will win."


    Hearing the comments of the disciples behind her, Xue Han couldn''t help but look back at them.


    "Is it worth guessing? Of course, it''s our sister Bai. "


    Hearing this, all the disciples shut their mouths in an instant and dare not speak again.


    LAN Mingyu also raised her eyebrows with approval.


    Bai Li''er is sure to win. He is not worthy to carry shoes to Bai Li''er on the basis of Cen Shufeng''s idea.


    On the stage, cen Shufeng looks at the white cat flying on the stage and frowns.


    "Is it you?"


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, smile bow body way, "can not be me, cen elder martial brother teaches more."


    CEN Shufeng''s eyes were cold and he waved his sword directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see."


    For Bai Li''er, cen Shufeng has no good impression.


    In fact, he doesn''t have a good impression of anyone who is close to him.


    No matter whether she is the commander of iron and blood, they are not destined to be the same people.


    CEN Shufeng has a bad impression on Bai Li, and Bai Li naturally doesn''t like this cheeky Cen Shufeng.


    The two soon began to fight.


    CEN Shufeng is a Xuanling master of the earth system. Obviously, this long sword is not suitable for him, so it does not show his superiority.


    Bai Li is not polite. According to Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu, he uses the burning heart sword to attack Cen Shufeng.


    CEN Shufeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the white beaver would be so fierce. He immediately gathered the earth spirit power in his body and waved a mountain of earth to the white cat.


    The white cat frowned and flashed around the mountain.


    "Bang" to the ground, the earth Hill fell on the competition platform, disappeared in an instant.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the eye Cen Book peak.


    The earth mountain is not strong enough. Compared with the old city Lord, the boy is still weak.


    Looking at Bai Li''s disdainful eyes, cen Shufeng is extremely angry.


    Once again, his hands set a curse and waved countless sands to the white beaver.


    White fox evil hook lips, instant use of silver Foxtrot.


    All they saw was a flower in front of them, and the white beaver disappeared.


    CEN Shufeng is also surprised, immediately turned to the back, but nothing can be seen, panic can only drive the earth spirit force.


    In an instant, the whole competition platform was covered with dust. The people below, let alone white beavers, could only see a shadow of Cen Shufeng.


    The white beaver stepped on the silver fox step and moved quickly. Suddenly, he sacrificed his heart burning sword and strode towards Cen Shufeng.


    "Ah..."


    CEN Shufeng instantly held his face and screamed.


    The red blood slipped from the fingers and was buried in the sand.


    Hearing Cen Shufeng''s cry, the disciples below looked at each other instantly.


    "It''s senior brother Cen''s voice. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Elder martial brother Cen seems to have been stabbed by Bai Shimei."


    "What, elder martial brother Cen got hurt so soon?"


    Everyone talked and all craned their necks to see in the dust.


    Between the dust and fog, two fuzzy figures are fighting happily.


    "Well..."


    "Hiss..."


    Burning heart sword is waving constantly, cen Shufeng''s scars are more and more.


    Under the blue Mingyu listen to Cen Shufeng from time to time scream, instantly happy, happy to clap hands.


    "Well done."


    He was stabbed several times by the white beaver, but Cen Shufeng didn''t even touch the white beaver''s hair. He went back to look for someone, but only saw the flying dust.


    CEN Shufeng was more and more angry and finally couldn''t help breaking out.


    "White beaver, if you have the ability, don''t hide. Let''s have a good fight."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and raised her eyebrows.


    He wanted to be beaten happily, and she was naturally willing to help him.


    "Good!"


    Bai Li suddenly appears in front of Cen Shufeng, which startles Cen Shufeng.


    Looking at Cen Shufeng''s dull expression, bailixie hooked his lips, "it''s not to say that we should have a good fight, come on."


    The wind and sand gradually dissipated, and the people finally saw the two people on the stage again.


    Looking at Cen Shufeng that embarrassed appearance, the people under the moment are a face of consternation.


    How on earth did younger martial sister Bai make elder martial brother Cen like this? It''s just too miserable.


    "Ah


    CEN forest looked at the white beaver with a sinister face, and raised the sword in his hand and chopped towards the white beaver.


    Bai Li stood still, waiting for Cen Shufeng''s sword to reach his body, he suddenly flashed forward. At the same time, his luck and palm suddenly hit Cen Shufeng''s chest.


    "Bang" on the ground, cen Shufeng was directly hit and flew out, but he did not fall off the competition platform. He fell to the edge of the competition platform and stopped.Bai Li''s strength is well controlled. He not only fails to beat Cen Shufeng off the stage, but also makes him suffer.


    The boy harassed Sophie several times and tried to find out about her. She can''t let him go so easily. She must teach him a good lesson.


    The white beaver squinted and then flew out again with a blue and dark force.


    CEN Shufeng was startled, but he didn''t care about his chest pain. He rolled on the spot and dodged the attack of white beaver.


    On the stage, the two soon fought again, but most of them were Baili pressing Cen Shufeng and playing with him.


    The disciples at the bottom all looked strangely at the fight between them.


    "Younger martial sister Bai''s power is so strong."


    "Is that the point? The point is that Xuanli is cyan. "


    "Yes, younger martial sister Bai has been promoted to Qingling."


    "Only three months ago, Bai Shimei was promoted from orange spirit to Qingling, which is too against the weather."


    "I used it for more than 20 years from orange spirit to Qing Ling, and she used it for three months, which is too exciting."


    "She is not only promoted quickly, but her spiritual power is different from ours, obviously much stronger than ours."


    Everyone looked at the amazing speed of the white beaver and the strong blue power.


    After being beaten several times by Bai Li, cen Shufeng became more and more irritable.


    "Baili''er, you have the ability. Don''t use the mysterious power. We are pure swordsmen."


    CEN Shufeng covered his chest and frowned at the white beaver.


    This damned woman is as disgusting as cold and cold as that bitch.


    A sword fight?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and laughed, "well, since elder martial brother Cen likes to compare swords, I''ll play with you."


    Bai Li said that he no longer used Xuanli. He raised his hand directly, and the burning heart sword flew straight to Cen Shufeng''s eyebrows.


    CEN Shufeng suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and immediately waved his sword to block it.


    Bai Li''s hands compare sword, evil smile in Cen Shufeng chest played a circle.


    Burning heart sword seems to have a sense, immediately transferred to Cen Shufeng''s chest, in his two sides of the chest on one side of a circle.


    The clothes on both sides of Cen Shufeng''s chest immediately dropped two pieces, revealing two points.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the situation, the female students who watched the battle immediately screamed with their eyes in their hands.


    Cold easy cold is also the first time to cover Murong Xuefei''s eyes.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and waved.


    Before the beaver could see anything clearly, there was a piece of red gauze on his eyes.


    The white beaver curled his mouth in a melancholy way, but did not take off the red yarn.


    A Mo is a fuss. She has never seen anything in modern times before, but Cen Shufeng''s body like a white cut chicken should not be seen when she is given it to her.


    CEN Shufeng came back to God and immediately covered his chest in a hurry.


    "You You crazy woman


    The eyes under the red gauze were cold, and the white beaver''s lips aroused a trace of evil smile, and once again drove the burning heart sword to his waist.


    "Whoosh" ground, cen Shufeng instantly feel legs chilly.


    "Ah..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Women''s shrieks and men''s laughter rang through the stadium in an instant.


    Elder Tu patted the table and laughed, "white girl, how did you think of this bad move?"


    Elder Feng and elder yuan are also smiling, even when the wine can not help laughing.


    But bu Yangzi was black and winked.


    This girl is good at martial arts competition. Why do you make people so embarrassed? My master is still there.


    Bu Yangzi secretly looked at Yan Junxian. Seeing that she was still expressionless, he was not sure whether she was angry or not.


    CEN Shufeng suddenly tightened his legs, covering his chest with one hand and trousers in the other. His face turned red and glared at white beaver, "you You... "


    CEN Shufeng was ashamed and angry to scold, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Go down..."


    "Oh..."


    The male disciple watching the battle below looked at the embarrassed Cen Shufeng and immediately started to coax.


    Listen to the noise of the bottom, cen Shufeng is more embarrassed, carrying his pants and then ran off the stage.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Cen Shufeng gone, elder yuan coughed softly and announced, "Bai Li''er is promoted."


    Baili pulled down the red gauze on her eyes, bowed to the elder yuan and bu Yangzi on the high platform, and then flew back to Mo Beichen.


    Not waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, the white beaver then asks for a reward like ground to Yang hand''s red gauze, "I didn''t see."


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "he should thank you for not interested in him."


    White beaver a black line to draw out the corner of the eye, the red yarn in the hand is thrown back to Mo Beichen directly.


    Mo Beichen is not angry, will be red yarn into the arms.


    White cat pretty face a red, coquettishly stare at Mo Beichen.This guy''s skin is thicker than the wall.


    "Disciple No. 7 took the stage to compete."


    Hearing elder yuan''s cry, Murong Xuefei felt tight in his heart, turned his eyes and looked at cold Yi Han. They said, "I''m going up."


    "White beaver placidly patted Murong Xuefei on the shoulder," don''t be nervous, just try your best. "


    Murong snow Fei hook lips, "mmm."


    In fact, there is nothing to be nervous about. She doesn''t want to be the first apprentice. It doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses.


    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei anxiously, "be careful."


    "Good."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and flew to the stage.


    "It''s sister Murong."


    At the bottom of a group of male disciples suddenly came to the spirit.


    Cold easy cold instant black face, sinister eyes chilly swept to those male disciples who coax.


    Although I don''t know who Leng Yihan is, the male disciples are silent with tacit understanding, but we are still very interested in looking at Murong Xuefei on the stage.


    Murong Xuefei does not often come out of Baiyu peak, even if everyone is in a college, they rarely see her.


    The rarity is the most valuable thing, so we are more interested in Murong Xuefei''s iceberg Saussurea than the white beaver, which is the owner of this famous flower.


    Yan Junxian on the stage saw Murong Xuefei come to the stage, and a touch of expectation flashed in her indifferent eyes.


    Soon, another disciple flew to the stage.


    Is it him?


    When he saw the man, he raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    On the stage, Ren Tianheng bowed to Murong Xuefei without expression.


    Murong Xuefei also raised her hand without expression.


    After bowing to each other, they started fighting without saying a word.


    White beaver squints at the competition on the stage.


    Ren Tianheng is already a blue spirit with seven levels. Although his cultivation is worse than Xue Han and others, his sharp attack is not much weaker. It''s no wonder that wine took a fancy to him and accepted him as a disciple.


    Looking at Ren Tianheng, who is calm and calm under the stage, the wine draws up the corner of his lips with satisfaction.


    He was sure that he was right. This boy has excellent talent. If he is well tempered, his future achievements will never be inferior to Zuo Yuqing.


    Now Shijiu is very disappointed with Zuo Yuqing. If he didn''t expect him to win the disciple competition and become the first apprentice, he would not have paid any more attention to him.


    On the stage, the two were really lively.


    Murong Xuefei''s accomplishments are not weak, but his actual combat experience is not much. In addition, his weapons are not easy to handle, so he only draws with Ren Tianheng.


    The two fought for a long time. Murong Xuefei basically understood Ren Tianheng''s moves. Suddenly, she pointed her feet and flew into the air, gathering the wind power in her body and making a seal on her hands.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    Murong Xuefei Jiao drink a, plain hands light, an instant a strong wind will fly toward Ren Tianheng in the past.


    Ren Tianheng immediately dodged away, but it was too late.


    Countless high winds, like sharp knives, all hit Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng hums in silence, and a trace of red blood slips down the corner of his lips.


    Murong Xuefei did not give him a chance to breathe, but waved his sleeve again.


    "Wind tornado!"


    In an instant, it was a hurricane again, attacking Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng quickly frowned, this time he quickly dodged, but the wind tornado is more strange than the wind blade just now, can follow people.


    "Bang" to the ground, the wind tornado instantly caught up with Ren Tianheng, swept away with him.


    Looking at the powerful tornado, all the disciples below were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Murong junior sister, who looks cold and cold at ordinary times, is so powerful.


    Yan Junxian on the platform finally raised her lips.


    Among her disciples, she is most optimistic about the eldest disciple Zhou Jinyu and the youngest disciple Murong Xuefei.


    Zhou Jinyu, the eldest disciple, has excellent talent in learning water spirit Dharma. He always learns fast and well, and sometimes he can innovate. However, he doesn''t like to fight with others. This time, she doesn''t blame him.


    As for the young disciple Murong Xuefei, she is also gifted and has the temperament and conduct very similar to her. She is the favorite. She is the most strict with her, and she also teaches the most. Although she does not expect her to be a first apprentice in this competition, she also hopes that she can show some real skills.


    When sitting next door to Yan Junxian, she didn''t have the good mood of Yan Junxian. She looked at the competition on the competition stage all in black.


    I didn''t expect that Murong Xuefei is so powerful, but Ren Tianheng''s cultivation is not good. After this disciple competition, he must train him well.


    When everyone thought Ren Tianheng would be blown out of office, Ren Tianheng rolled out of the tornado.


    All eyes widened in surprise.


    The white beaver frowned in surprise.


    I''m afraid I''ve received a good disciple with talent this time.


    Even Murong Xuefei also stares.


    This person''s determination is so strong that no one has ever been able to come out of her tornado.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes narrowed slightly and flew to Ren Tianheng directly.


    A plain hand, a dazzling green spirit will fly to Ren Tianheng in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Ren Tianheng no longer has the strength to resist, directly fell down the stage.


    Everyone saw this, and in an instant it was a daze.


    "Murong''s speed is so fast just now. It''s almost as fast as that of Bai."


    "That''s natural. The greatest advantage of wind Xuanling masters is their speed. It''s said that they can race against the wind."


    "Younger martial sister Murong is very fierce. I''m afraid that she can compete for the position of first apprentice this time."


    Murong Xuefei slowly drifted down to the stage.


    Yuan elder smile ground Yang voice way, "Murong Xuefei promotion."


    Murong Xuefei turned and bowed to the elders on the high platform, then flew to step down.


    Murong Xuefei flew directly to lengyihan and looked at him with pride, as if waiting for his praise.


    "Well played."


    Cold easy cold silk is not stingy praise, praise also bent over Murong snow on the forehead kiss.


    He played so well that he had to declare his sovereignty.


    Looking at the action of cold and easy to cold, everyone was shocked instantly.


    What does that mean? Who is that man?


    Isn''t it? Even the younger martial sister Murong has her own owner. Can you let these single dogs have some thoughts.Younger martial sister Murong, younger martial sister Murong, it''s said that Gao Leng is not close to men?


    Not only the disciples at the bottom, but also Bu Yangzi on the high platform had a dull expression.


    He finally understood why the boy had to go to the white jade peak.


    Yan Junxian''s face darkened in an instant, and suddenly glared at Bu Yangzi.


    Seeing Yan Junxian''s questioning eyes, bu Yangzi immediately felt guilty and did not open his eyes.


    How did he know that the boy had to go to the white jade peak for this?


    But even if he knew, there was no way to stop him. Who would let someone else be the dean.


    Murong Xuefei did not expect that Leng Yihan would kiss her in public. She was so ashamed that she was like a cooked prawn. Her whole body was red.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that shy small appearance, cold easy cold can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, her small head pressed in his arms.


    Murong Xuefei was even more shy, stretched out her small hand and secretly pinched the cold, but she did not dare to raise her head again.


    Cold easy cold pour do not feel pain, but secretly will hold her small hand.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the cold and easy to cold action, evil and evil hook lips.


    This guy can''t wait to announce the relationship. He was wondering how long he could bear it.


    The white beaver looked at the cold and cold movements with a black line.


    Why do men like to use this to declare their sovereignty?


    "Cough..."


    Here, elder yuan coughed gently and raised his voice, "disciple No. 8 is on the stage for a competition."


    Hearing the shouts, Che Shengjie and Ke Jingyun take off and get on the stage.


    "It''s sister Ke."


    Murong Xuefei came out of lengyi''s cold arms and looked at the stage.


    After bowing to each other, they began to fight.


    Ke Jingyun is a metaphysical spirit Master of the Jin system. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Murong Xuefei and Zhou Jinyu, the power of the spirit method of the Jin system is very powerful.


    Che Shengjie''s cultivation is also good, even in Zixia peak, it is also the number one figure in the row.


    After a hard fight, Che Shengjie finally won the game.


    "Che Shengjie is promoted."


    Ke Jingyun flies to the competition platform dejectedly.


    Che Shengjie is proud to look at the bright blue seven, but found that she is staring at Mo Beichen, immediately angry eyes red, with the joy of victory are pale.


    Seeing that all the disciples were finished, elder Yuan Yang said, "the eight promoted disciples will continue to compete at Chenshi tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately rose to answer.


    Elder yuan waved, and everyone dispersed.


    "Let''s go and see big brother and their game."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes to the arena on the left.


    Murong Xuefei also pulled cold easy cold past, blue Mingyu, Yun Shaoning, Qi Ziling all followed in the past.


    The left and right sides of the court are generally large, but the left side is obviously much more lively than the right side.


    There are not only five competition tables, but also a tutor on each stage to act as a referee. There are also many students around the competition table to cheer for the students on the field.


    As a matter of fact, the left and right sides of the competition field were originally a similar big jam field. Usually, there was only a competition platform for the disciples to compete and exchange martial arts.


    Only when the disciple competes, it will be separated on both sides and multiple small competition platforms will be set up again.


    When Bai Li and his team arrived, the arena on the left was busy, and there were disciples fighting on each stage.


    Bai Li saw Murong Xun of No. 3 race platform at a glance, and he was fighting a disciple of lvyingfeng.


    When Yun Shaoning saw Murong Xun on the stage, his eyes flashed and his beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of worship.


    Murong Xun also saw Yun Shaoning at the first sight. Although there was not too much expression on his face, his eyes were soft.


    "Let''s go up there."


    Mo Beichen had no intention of crowding to the front, so he took the white beaver and flew to a rockery nearby.


    Cold easy cold is also a kind of learning, directly holding Murong Xuefei and then fly past.


    Qi Ziling saw Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan on the second stage, and pushed directly from the crowd, "Ru Yue, Yi Han."


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing Qi Ziling, Bai Yihan immediately reached out and pulled her over.


    "Li Er''s competition is over. I came with them."


    Qi Ziling said and pointed to the rockery nearby.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and saw Bai Li and Murong Xuefei. She waved to them excitedly.


    Bai Li pinched her small fist and told her to cheer on.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded excitedly.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the four people who fly to the rockery, and also pulls Yun Shaoning to follow him.


    Cloud Shaoning subconsciously wants to get rid of LAN Mingyu''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Murong Xun, on the stage, looked at the hands of the two people, and suddenly frowned. A flash of fire flashed through his deep eyes.LAN Mingyu pulls Yun Shaoning as he climbs up the rockery. He curiously approaches him and whispers, "have you used the things I gave you yesterday?"


    A mention of this, cloud Shaoning on the fire, lift eyes coldly stare at blue Mingyu one eye, "abnormal."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly stares, a face aggrieved way, "you Isn''t that for you? "


    He didn''t work out that thing to help Leng Yihan please his brother-in-law.


    He swept Yun Shaoning from head to toe, but he couldn''t see anything. LAN Mingyu came to him again and said, "are you useless, really..."


    LAN Mingyu''s words have not finished, cloud Shaoning anxiously covered his mouth.


    "Are you finished?"


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red and he glared at blue Mingyu.


    What on earth is this guy made of? How can he be so thick?


    Murong Xun, who had been paying attention to Yun Shaoning, looked at the interaction between them. His face turned black in an instant. He didn''t even see the long sword stabbed by the opposite disciple.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Even the white beaver was startled.


    Cloud Shaoning is even more scared pale, even cover blue Mingyu mouth hands are forgotten to take back.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the crowd, and Murong Xun''s mind returned in an instant and waved his sword to ward off the man''s long sword.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes.


    This seems to be the voice of Shangguan quanya. It seems that this woman has not given up on Murong Xun.


    The white beaver droops his eyes and sees that Yun Shaoning is covering the blue tea feather mouth, and instantly understands Murong Xun''s abnormality.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, "blue Mingyu, you''d better be far away from cloud, didn''t you see Murong Xun that guy didn''t want to compete?"


    Hearing that he had influenced the Murong Xunzi competition, Yun Shaoning immediately released LAN Mingyu and consciously left him a little farther away.


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and saw Murong Xunzheng looking at him in a sinister way, but he didn''t follow him again.


    Murong Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he beat the opposite disciple down.


    Tutor Jian, who presided over the No. 3 competition platform, looked at the disciple who landed and said, "Murong Xunsheng."


    As soon as tutor Jian''s voice fell, Murong Xun flew directly to Yun Shaoning.


    "You..."


    As soon as Yun Shaoning opened his mouth, Murong Xun took him and flew out.


    Murong Xun''s action is very fast, except for Bai Li and them, others don''t see his movement clearly.


    However, everyone''s attention is on the field, but they don''t pay much attention to this side.


    Soon, the field resumed its liveliness, and the No. 3 competition platform went on to compete with other students.


    Bai Li recalled Murong Xun''s face that no one was allowed to enter. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lan Mingyu, you''ve ruined Yun Shaoning this time."


    Blue Mingyu Leng next, immediately thought of what, Jun face slightly red ground stem neck way, "that person is really careful eye, that cloud Shaoning still can''t have a friend."


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning was very interesting, he really wanted to be a friend with him. However, judging from the man''s careful look, he might not be able to make friends with him.


    Several people smell speech, are a face strange looking at blue Mingyu.


    Looking at the ambiguous eyes of several people, especially Murong Xuefei''s face is slightly red, a pair of appearance of stopping talking, LAN Mingyu instantly stares with a black line.


    "What do you think about? You just want to be friends with Yun Shaoning."


    How can I be a friend?


    Afraid of the white beaver, they don''t believe it. LAN Mingyu added, "I like women."


    LAN Mingyu said and looked at the white beaver leisurely.


    What he likes is really a woman, but that woman doesn''t like him.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu''s eyes, Mo Beichen instantly black face.


    "You can like it."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the blue Mingyu one eye, coolly floating out a sentence.


    Blue Mingyu choked in an instant, and looked wronged.


    What''s the matter? There are so many women in the world, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find many more beautiful women than Bai Li''er.


    LAN Mingyu immediately tilted his head and thought about all the women he had seen, but he was sad to find that there was no woman who could match the white beaver.


    Why is it so hard to find a good one?


    LAN Mingyu thinks about it, and instantly thinks of Zhuo Qingyun''s beautiful face.


    It''s a pity that he''s not only a pervert, but also a pervert.


    LAN Mingyu sighed, but he didn''t want to watch the battle. He went down the rockery and went out of the arena.


    Cold easy cold looking at blue tea feather lonely back, eyebrow heart light Cu.


    This guy wants to get married. This time, he has to let his uncle and aunt arrange for him.


    Here, Murong Xun did not take Yun Shaoning back to moling peak, but pulled him into a small forest.


    Feel the hand that pinch more tight force, cloud Shaoning frown.


    Is that angry again?


    Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xun''s cold side face and swallowed the swallow mouth waterway with a guilty heart, "that, you don''t compete?"


    Murong Xunzi quickly turned back and pressed Yun Shaoning on the big tree beside him.


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a tight, nervously raised eyes, "you..."


    Don''t wait for cloud Shaoning to open his mouth, Murong Xun pastes on him, slender fingers pinch his chin, Ying firm sword eyebrow slant Yang, "don''t let you stay away from him a little bit?"


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, wronged ground curls a mouth, "I didn''t leave him near, it is he that wants to talk with me."


    Why is it that every time LAN Mingyu talks to him, he can see it. He is really killed by LAN Mingyu.


    When Murong Xun heard the speech, a sour feeling suddenly came out, leaned over and bit him in the neck.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, nervously squeezed fist, move also dare not move again.


    His sexy thin lips lingered from his neck to his ears. "Next time, I''ll be three feet away from him."When the hoarse voice reached his ears, Yun Shaoning was suffocated. As soon as he wanted to nod his head, he felt his big hand slip into his skirt.


    Yun Shaoning''s heart suddenly trembled, his face turned red, and he quickly reached out to cover his big hands.


    "Come on, someone''s going to..."


    As delicate as peach blossom lips were sealed, he overbearing all his words into his mouth.


    Murong Xun passionately kisses Yun Shaoning, regardless of whether someone will enter the woods at any time.


    Yun Shaoning also gradually forgot everything and responded to him selflessly.


    Here, LAN Mingyu walked into the woods.


    In front of him, Murong Xunzheng pressed Yun Shaoning on the trunk of the tree and snogged it.


    Yun Shaoning''s clothes are half untied and his face is full of red tide. Murong Xun is also intoxicated.


    Looking at the beautiful scene in front of her eyes, LAN Mingyu is in a moment.


    What I had seen before was a small story book, but this time it was a real person version. LAN Mingyu couldn''t help but shed two tubes of nosebleed.


    After a long time, LAN Mingyu regained consciousness and immediately turned to hide behind a big tree.


    "Pa" ground, nosebleed falls on the sleeve, blue Mingyu immediately picked off two leaves, randomly stuffed into his nose.


    Damn it, men can see nosebleed. How short of women he is.


    But it turns out that men and men can be so hot, compared with those words have no less than.


    In an instant, Zhuo Qingyun''s kiss leaped into her mind, and blue Mingyu blushed inexplicably.


    LAN Mingyu bit her lip and shook her head.


    How can he be the same as them, they are really in love, that person is a pervert.


    After waiting for a long time, LAN Mingyu quietly turns back and looks at the big tree over there, only to find that Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are no longer there.


    LAN Mingyu was stunned in situ.


    Just go away?


    How can I just be foolishly hiding from watching it? Isn''t this real-life version more practical than that script?


    Blue Mingyu sighed, stuffed his nose and went back to tianjifeng.


    Murong Xunzheng takes yunshaoning and flies to moling peak.


    "You really don''t play?"


    Yun Shaoning Jun looks at Murong Xun with a slightly red face.


    He just said a few words to the blue, so he didn''t want to compete.


    Murong Xunzi evil evil eyebrows, "the back to Xueqing inkstone."


    The new disciple''s qualifying competition is a point system. If two people can advance in a competition table, his points are enough to advance.


    Yun Shaoning blinked foolishly. He didn''t quite understand Murong Xun''s words, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Know him for so long, also know that he is a measured, whether he can be promoted or not, he is the most powerful person in his heart.


    On the other side of the field, after an hour of competition, the top ten promoted disciples were finally determined.


    After collecting the list of advanced disciples from each competition platform, the elder Su read it aloud.


    "The first stage promotion disciple, murongling, Zuo Yutao. Bai Yihan and Jiang Yue were promoted to the second stage. The third stage advanced disciple, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone. Nangong Ying and Wang Hao are the advanced disciples of the fourth stage. The fifth stage promotion disciple, Murong Lin, Yu Fengling


    Most of them are familiar with Bai Li, and two of them have met in the college several times even though they are not familiar with them.


    Ru Yue and ran Yun failed to enter the top 10. Shangguan quanya and Puyang Bingwei were eliminated early. But the little emperor and the general did not seem to have participated in the disciple contest.


    However, Yu Fengling was surprised by Bai Li. Unexpectedly, he got into the top 10 with the cultivation of Lvling.


    She didn''t pay attention to him when he played before. She would like to have a close look at his game when she had a chance.


    Not to mention Bai Li, as soon as the promotion list came out, everyone was very curious about Yu Fengling.


    They all heard that he was a disciple of the Yellow character class of orange feather peak, and the green spirit had just been promoted a few days ago. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he was able to enter the top ten. In the end, is it because he is powerful or the disciples of their group are too weak.


    Even after the elder Su finished reading the list, they were surprised to see eye Yu Fengling.


    How long did he host the disciple competition? It was the first time that he met with the green spirit cultivation as one of the top ten.


    He also saw the performance of this boy in the phantom mirror before. He was really better than other disciples.


    His group of students, he had a look before, there are also a lot of green spirit and green spirit, did not expect to lose in his hands.


    But think about it can also understand, if the white girl to participate in this new disciple competition, I am afraid that orange spirit, Huang Ling, can easily win the championship.


    "Cough..."


    Su elder cleared his throat and raised his voice, "the promoted ten disciples will continue to compete tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded in unison.


    After that, the hostess turned around and left the arena.As soon as the old master was gone, everyone scattered.


    As soon as the game is over, Bai Ru Yue pulls Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling to Bai Li''s side.


    "Seven princesses, big sister."


    The four flew down from the rockery together.


    Baili glanced at the white Ru moon with a smile on her face and said, "how happy is it if you haven''t been promoted?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "elder brother, are they all promoted? I''m happy for them


    With her idea, how can she be promoted.


    "But Yu Fengling is promoted. It''s amazing."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes with admiration.


    The white cat raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Fengling''s promotion is really amazing.


    Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling come together.


    Snow green inkstone looked around, "Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning."


    "They''re gone."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, "then let''s go."


    "Well."


    Nodded and followed the crowd outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    A few people out of the field, they saw Nangong Huang and Nangong Ying.


    When she saw Nangong Huang, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up, she immediately wanted to run over, but when she saw Nangong Ying beside him, she suddenly disappeared.


    Nangong Huang and Nangong Ying say something, and they come over.


    See Nangong Huang come over, white Ru month just little daughter ground runs forward.


    "Nangong Huang, I didn''t get promoted."


    Bai Ru Yue pouts her small mouth, pulls his sleeve with a sad face and shakes it coquettishly.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue in silence.


    This wench just returned a school of joy, Nangong Huang comes, she again this appearance.


    Bai Yihan also has a dark face.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of doting, and wanted to hold Bai Ru Yue, but because there were so many people, she could only gently pinch her small face, "it doesn''t matter, you are already very powerful."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ru Yue raises her eyes and looks at Nangong Huang brightly.


    "Well."


    Nangong Huang nodded seriously.


    Thinking of what, Bai Ru Yue asked, "why didn''t you come to see my game today?"


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flickered, "I have come, I just have been in."


    It''s just that elder sister Huang is here. It''s not convenient for him to come here.


    Bai Ru Yue picks up her eyebrows and instantly understands the meaning of Nangong Huang. She stealthily glances at Nangong Ying opposite her eyes, wondering whether to go over and say hello.


    Nangong Ying didn''t want to come here, but she thought that she had taken three bottles of Haoyuan Dan before. She thought that since she had accepted her love, she could not see her, so she came over.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of Princess Qingcheng."


    Nangong Ying smiles and bows to Bai Li.


    Bai Li also politely returned, "with joy."


    Nangong YingMou light flash, is also bowing, "thank Qing Cheng princess for the medicine."


    "Baili hook lip chuckle way," are their own people, do not be polite


    Nangong Ying naturally understood Bai Li''s meaning, but did not answer the words again. Instead, she looked at Nangong Huang with a cold face and said, "huang''er, we are going back."


    Hearing Nangong Ying''s voice, Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang, "you go back first, I''ll find you later."


    "Well."


    Nangong Huang is happy in her heart, nods and follows Nangong Ying.


    Bai Yihan looked at their backs and frowned, "do you think she will agree with their marriage?"


    Baili''s enchanting eyes narrowed, "I''m afraid Nangong Huang''s marriage is not something she can decide."


    Nangong Huang is the legitimate son of qingluan. Even ordinary princesses can''t afford him. What''s more, under the current situation, the empress qingluan is afraid that she can''t marry him out.


    Bai Yihan is naturally aware of it. A touch of worry flashed through his eyes.


    Bai Li turned around and saw Bai Ru Yue. She coughed and said, "nothing is absolute. It depends on people. You are still young. Maybe in two years, the situation will be completely different."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue pulled the corner of her lip and nodded.


    No matter what happens in the future, she must be with Nangong Huang.


    Bai Yihan raised his hand and touched Bai Ru Yue''s head affectionately, "go back and practice more. Don''t forget your original intention of coming to Fengshen."


    "Well."


    Bairu moon eyes light flash, seriously nodded.


    My brother and elder sister are worried about her. She can''t let them worry any more.


    "White beaver raised his eyes," everyone go back to have a rest, tomorrow all have to compete. "


    They nodded and dispersed.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t go back to green shadow peak and went to Huang Qifeng directly.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Huang ran over happily.


    Bai Ru Yue threw herself into his arms and held him tightly.


    South palace Huang tiny Leng next, immediately a face worries a way, "how?"


    "No, just want to hold you."


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head and hugs Nangong Huang more tightly.


    Nangong Huang''s lips are light, and she also hugs Bai Ru Yue and rubs her hair gently.


    Zixiafeng.


    See Baili sitting in front of the window, Mo Beichen went to her side and sat down.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mo Beichen reached out and took the white beaver to his arms.


    White beaver pursed his lips and rubbed against his chest. "Nothing. I just think I''m too happy. I''m not really happy."


    Xuefei and Leng Yihan have come all the way. They are very sad. In the future, they don''t know what kind of suffering will be waiting for them.


    Ru Yue and Nangong Huang are also very hard, can they be together in the future.


    It is not easy for Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning to get together. I am afraid it will be more difficult in the future.


    Only she and a Mo have a smooth sailing, which always makes her feel uneasy. She was so afraid that they would have to go through hardships like Xuefei and Ruyue.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes gently shook and patted the white beaver''s head in a placatory way, "don''t think nonsense."No one can say clearly what will happen in the future. What they can do now is to cherish the present.


    Bai Li sighs silently and hugs Mo Beichen.


    No matter what the future may be, at least they are happy at this moment.


    The next day, because of the competition, Bai Li still got up early.


    After a simple grooming, he went out of the yard with Mo Beichen.


    When they arrived at the square, they met Xue Han and Yu Wenbai.


    "Bai Shi Mei, Mo younger brother."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen, they immediately greet each other positively.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Wenbai''s face and said with a light smile, "elder martial brother Yu is very well."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenbai immediately nodded, "OK, OK, thanks to sister Bai''s healing medicine. It''s so easy to use."


    As soon as he took the medicine, he obviously felt that the injury was getting better.


    "White cat hook lips," elder martial brother Yu is good


    North Yi Yang also walked over, see white beaver and Mo Beichen immediately run over.


    "Photo Elder martial brother Mo, elder martial sister Bai


    When Bai Li heard the sound, she couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth.


    Bai Li came to beiyiyang and whispered, "elder martial brother, I''d better call me Bai Shimei later. It''s awkward to listen to you."


    He obviously entered the college earlier than them, but he had to call the elder martial sister. It was really awkward.


    "Ah..."


    North Yi Yang stayed in a daze, looking at Mo Beichen in embarrassment.


    This is the younger sister of the princess. He bit his teeth, and maybe he really called it. But this is younger martial brother Regent. He can''t call him out if he is killed.


    Xue Han looked at the time and said, "the time is coming. Let''s go to the red rainbow peak."


    "Good."


    White beaver nodded and went down the purple cloud peak with several people.


    Beiyiyang is relieved and follows several people in silence.


    "All three of you have been promoted. You may meet elder martial brother Zuo today. You should be careful then."


    Xue Han is worried as he goes down the stone steps.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly and pinched the burning heart sword in his hand.


    This is Zuo Yuqing. Sooner or later, she will be on.


    Either today or tomorrow, she will have a fight with him.


    North Yi Yang is also indifferent to raise eyebrows.


    Even to Zuo Yuqing, he has nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be the first apprentice. He will try his best not to disgrace Mo Xue and the north family.


    Yu Wenbai directly turned his lips. "I''m going to meet elder martial brother Zuo, so I''ll admit defeat."


    He has several catties or two. He knows that if he is against Zuo Yuqing, he can''t beat him. Instead of struggling to death, he might as well admit defeat earlier.


    Xue Han glanced at Yu Wenbai with a speechless look on his face


    "Ah..."


    Yu Wenbai suddenly glared and said angrily, "you have a promising future. You come."


    Xue Han curled her lips, "I met elder martial brother Xiang yesterday, otherwise I would not lose."


    Yu Wenbai scornfully snorted, "who do you meet who won''t lose? Even the newly arrived Ren Tianheng is not a simple character


    Xue Han was so angry that she said, "you dare to look down on me. Now I don''t have the same insight with you. When the disciple competition is over, we will have a good match. If we lose, we will pour the nightpot to each other. Dare you compare."


    "Compare, who is afraid of whom?"


    Yu Wenbai is not polite.


    Although he can''t compare with Zuo Yuqing, he can''t be afraid of Xue Han.


    Looking at the two childish people, Bai Li couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    It is said that the apprentice is like the master, but the two disciples of Lao Tu are very similar to him.


    Xue Han turned to look at Bai Li, "Bai Shi Mei, who do you think will win?"


    Without waiting for Baili to talk, Yu Wenbai said, "do you still need to ask? I must have won."


    Xue Han glared, "win or not, just know."


    A few people joked, all the way down, and soon came to the red rainbow peak.


    There are still a lot of people in chihongfeng, whether it''s the competition or the spectators, they are all crowded in the field.


    Bai Li saw Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue from a distance.


    "Beaver."


    "Big sister."


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue also saw Bai Li, and they waved together.


    Bai Li came over with a smile, "you''ve come early enough."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "we have just arrived for a while."


    "I don''t have to compete today. I''m here to cheer you up."


    Bai Ru Yue took Bai Li''s arm with a smile, "it''s not only me, but the disciples of the Yellow character class are all here."


    "Monitor."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s voice fell, ran Yun and they all ran over.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    They are all here."Dong Dong... "


    The bell rings in the morning, and the disciples are quiet in an instant.


    Bai Li glanced at Yu Fengling in the crowd and said, "Yu Fengling, aren''t you going to compete today? Don''t you go quickly."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenbai suddenly opened his eyes, "uncle, are you promoted?"


    Yu Fengling glanced at Yu Wenbai coolly, then turned his eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "I''ll go first."


    Yu Fengling said, then turned into the left side of the field.


    "I''ll go and cheer for elder martial brother Yu."


    Tao Yilei said with a slight red face and ran away with Yu Fengling.


    Yu Wenbai looks at the back of Yu Fengling and Tao Yilei.


    Does this girl like uncle?


    But his brother-in-law is not close to women. It''s a waste. He looks so good-looking. How can no woman like him.


    Soon, elder yuan was on the stage.


    "It''s time for the competition to begin. Please draw lots from the eight students who were promoted yesterday."


    Bai Li pulls Murong Xuefei onto the stage to draw lots.


    Because there were only eight people, so there was no line-up. We drew a lot from the barrel.


    Bai Li looked at the number on the bamboo stick and raised her eyebrows.


    Murong Xuefei came over and blinked at the number on the white beaver bamboo stick.


    Well, it''s not on.


    After drawing lots, everyone got off the stage.


    Elder yuan glanced at the crowd and raised his voice, "please take the first disciple to the stage for a competition."


    Bai Li, holding a bamboo stick, flew directly to the competition platform, and someone from the opposite side also flew up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Seeing Xiang Liyang, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and arched his hands, saying, "please give me advice to my senior brother."


    To Li Yang is also Leng Leng Leng, with even with arch hand, "Bai Shi Mei please enlighten."


    Under the stage, Xue Han sees that Bai Li''s opponent is Xiang Liyang, and he is immediately worried.


    "Why did the younger martial sister Bai face up to her elder martial brother?"


    Yu Wenbai frowned and looked at Xue Han, "is it to elder martial brother, how to deal with Bai Shi Mei?"


    Compared with elder martial brother Xiang, Bai Shimei is obviously more terrible.


    Xue Han glanced at Yu Wenbai coolly.


    What does he know?


    Although elder martial brother Xiang is not as talented as Zuo Yuqing, he has always been the most hardworking of these disciples, and his cultivation is also the best among them. Under Zixia peak and Zuo Yuqing, elder martial brother Xiang''s strength can not be underestimated.


    On the stage, after they saluted each other, they began to fight.


    Bai Li knew that Xiang liyang''s cultivation was not weak, so he didn''t use Jie, so he directly used the burning heart sword.


    With their swords waving, they fought from the stage to the middle of the air, and then returned to the stage from the middle of the air.


    The elders on the high platform were all looking at the duel between them.


    Although Bai Li''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Li Yang, they are not equal in these sword moves.


    After hundreds of recruitment, neither of them won.


    The white beaver frowned and squinted.


    She has always had a good relationship with elder martial brother Xiang. Originally, she wanted to compare sword moves with him without Xuanli, which would not hurt people. However, she didn''t want their swordsmanship to be comparable.


    In fact, Xiang Liyang also has the same idea as Bai Li. Bai Li has been good to them since he went to Zixia peak. He also sent them pills before. Whether he hurt Baibi or not, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother."


    Bai Lijiao drinks, and then waves with the burning heart sword a green and mysterious force.


    There is no other way, can only use Xuanli, can''t always do this consumption, always want to distinguish a high and low.


    Looking at the flying green Xuanli, to Liyang quickly transport the body of Xuanli to block.


    "Bang" to the ground, purple Xuanli hit the blue Xuanli.


    Xiang Liyang was repulsed by dozens of steps in an instant, and then he could stop.


    The disciples who watched the match below, looking at this magical scene, were all shocked and widened their eyes.


    "I am not dazzled. The dark power of blue is even more powerful than that of purple."


    "The younger martial sister Bai is so powerful that she almost knocked him off the stage."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiang is the only expert compared with elder martial brother Zuo. It''s really amazing that she can beat him back so easily."


    Not only the disciples at the bottom, but also Xiang Liyang was surprised.


    Although he had known Bai Li''s power for a long time, he didn''t expect that she could beat him back so easily. The most important thing was that she didn''t use all her strength and even deliberately weakened her strength. He was afraid that she would hurt him if she shot suddenly.


    He calmed himself to Li Yang and said with a smile to Bai Li, "you don''t have to be polite. Even if you lose, you can lose happily."


    White beaver micro Leng next, immediately followed to smile.


    Xiang is honest and upright. Since he doesn''t like her to let him, she will follow him. Sometimes exerting one''s full strength is the greatest respect for the opponent.


    "Be open-minded to elder martial brother. I''m not polite. Let''s see."


    Bai Li said, and then toward Li Yang two mysterious forces.


    This time, however, the white beaver did not take back his strength, but used his full strength.


    Li Yang to see the situation, immediately followed the movement of Xuanli block.


    "Bang" on the ground, the green spirit power directly swallowed the purple Xuanli, and Xiang Liyang was even more attacked and flew out.


    Li Yang looked away from their own competition platform, want to stop feet, but simply can''t stop.


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze.


    The younger martial sister Bai beat elder martial brother Xiang with only one move. My God, how strong is it.


    This time, even the elders on the platform were shocked.


    Although they had known for a long time that Bai Li was powerful, they were surprised to see him.


    Xiang Liyang is absolutely not weak in zixiafeng, and even outstanding. She can''t pass a move in this girl''s hand. The key is that the girl is Qingling. If she is promoted to Mo Ling and bailing, how powerful will she be.


    Even Bu Yangzi was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved.


    This girl is really a martial arts wizard. If he can accept such two disciples in his life, he will be able to see clearly when he dies.


    Here, Rui Yixing also nodded with appreciation.


    Although he didn''t teach her Hunyuan, he was really happy for her.


    However, whether she can do it or not, she is the first disciple of his Qingding peak.


    Sitting in front of Yan Junxian, although she could not see anything on her face, her eyes were filled with joy and a trace of pride that others could not detect.One side of the wine is not the good mood of other elders, a black face, full of displeasure.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so powerful. I thought Zuo Yuqing would win the game. Now I''m afraid it''s not good.


    When the wine lifted a glance at the eye left Yuqing, but saw that he was also worried.


    Zuo Yuqing clenched his fist and frowned at the white beaver on the competition platform.


    Even Xiang Liyang can defeat with one move. What quick method did the dead girl use? It was so powerful.


    Don''t say other people, white beaver himself is also in a daze, lenglengleng looking at his hand.


    She''s just confiscating her power. She just pushed her elder brother Xiang out of office. When did she become so powerful.


    However, if Mo gives all her strength, she can''t make a move in his hands.


    "Brother Xiang!"


    Seeing that Xiang Liyang was about to fall off the stage, Bai Li finally came back to his senses and cried out anxiously.


    Life, before clearly thought not to hurt him, who can think she just out of a move, he was hurt.


    Hearing Bai Li''s anxious voice, Mo Beichen suddenly reaches out.


    The strong black spirit power flies behind Xiang Liyang, and his body stops in mid air instantly.


    The cold spiritual power seeps into the body, and Xiang Liyang instantly feels that his internal injury is getting better.


    Black spirit power in the air played a spin, to Li Yang then safely back to the ground.


    Seeing that Xiang Liyang landed safely, Bai Li immediately felt relieved.


    Li Yang raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver on the eye competition stage, and his lips aroused a bitter smile.


    After all, he couldn''t compare with her. Although he didn''t want to be the first apprentice, he was defeated by a disciple who was younger than himself.


    Turning to Li Yang, Chao Mo Beichen arched, "thank you for your help."


    Mo Beichen looked at him faintly and did not answer.


    Know the disposition of Mo Beichen, to Li Yang is not angry, said thanks then turn around.


    Yu Wenbai, Xue Han, Chang Mingze and others come together to surround Liyang.


    "Brother Xiang, how are you?"


    "Brother Xiang, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    Li Yang to smile and shake his head, "I''m ok."


    Younger martial sister Bai''s Xuanli is really powerful. He has suffered internal injuries just now, but he should be cured by younger martial brother mo.


    No matter it''s younger brother Mo or younger sister Bai, they can''t reach.


    At this moment, he made up his mind to practice well.


    Although he is talented, he can make up for his lack of talent. I believe that one day, he will also have his own world.


    Elder yuan came back to God and happily raised his voice, "Bai Li''er is promoted."


    "Monitor, monitor..."


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister..."


    The disciples of Huangzi class and qingdingfeng cheered excitedly at the victory of Bai Li.


    The white beaver turned and bowed to the elders on the high platform, and then flew off the stage.


    Bai Li flies to Mo Beichen and looks at him seriously.


    "Ah Mo, thank you."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "thank me what?"


    White beaver''s enchanting eyes flashed gently.


    Thank him for helping her save elder martial brother Xiang. She knows that he has always been the least concerned about these matters. Today, he must have done something for her.


    "Thank you, anyway."


    The white beaver winked playfully at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen chuckles and reaches for the white beaver in his arms.


    White beaver also does not struggle, regardless of people''s eyes, buried in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    The disciples around were immediately stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    The Ming LAN seven over there looks at the white beaver nestling in the arms of Mo Beichen, and instantly gets angry and blushes. Holding the bamboo stick in my hand, I don''t feel any pain even if the bamboo thorn goes into the palm of my hand.


    "No. 2 disciple went to the stage to have a competition."


    When Che Shengjie heard the voice of elder yuan, he immediately took a bamboo stick and flew to the stage.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for another disciple to come to the stage.


    Elder yuan frowned and called out again, "No.2 disciple came to the stage for a competition. Who is No.2?"


    After hearing the speech, they all looked at their bamboo sticks one after another, confirming that they were not number two.


    "Who else is number two?"


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you come to the stage yet? Do you want to abstain?"


    "Abstained. Didn''t you get promoted directly?"


    After hearing all the people''s comments, minglan Qicai came back to his mind. He looked down at the bloody bamboo stick on his hand and immediately frowned.


    The bamboo stick is stuffed into the sleeve, and minglan''s seven toes are lightly touched, and then it flies to the competition platform.


    "Younger martial sister Ming, why are you?"


    Seeing the bright orchid seven, Che Shengjie is surprised to stare big eyes in an instant.


    Elder yuan on the stage also frowned.


    I didn''t expect it would be the two of them in this game.When the two disciples competed together, elder yuan didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He was glad that one of them would be promoted, but the other would be eliminated.


    Compared with Che Shengjie and Yuan elder''s surprise, minglan Qi is expressionless.


    Today, no matter what, she must be promoted.


    Minglan seven coldly looked at the eye car Sheng Jie, what words also did not say, then directly and he fight up.


    The seven long swords of Ming LAN are waving, and sometimes they show a few mysterious Qi. They are not natural and unrestrained. They are not concerned about the old feelings at all.


    But Che Shengjie can''t ignore it like this.


    He was deeply in love with minglan seven, and he could not bear to lay down heavy hands. He could only keep his hands everywhere, and did not dare to use all his strength, for fear of hurting minglan seven.


    Even if Che Shengjie gave in to each other, naming Lanqi didn''t get the upper hand, and they could have made a draw.


    Looking at the match on the field, the white beaver squinted.


    The strength of Che Shengjie is not weak, and he is still an infatuated man. Even if he treats minglanqi like this, minglanqi will not understand his pains, let alone like him. It is a pity that he has such deep feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    After several dozen moves, Ming LAN Qi seems to see that Che Shengjie keeps her hands everywhere.


    All women are wise, not to mention minglan Qi.


    It''s another mysterious Qi, and at the same time, Ming LAN Qi withdraws his defense, so he goes straight to Che Shengjie.


    I didn''t expect that minglan seven would withdraw the defense, and Che Shengjie was shocked instantly.


    Purple Xuanqi flies straight. Between dodging Xuanqi and withdrawing attack, Che Shengjie chooses to withdraw his sword.


    "Bang" to the ground, Che Shengjie was directly hit by purple Xuanqi, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Yuan Chang, on the stage, frowned and displeased.


    I don''t know if it''s Qi minglan''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness, but she doesn''t want to be a teacher''s friend, or is Qi Che Shengjie tolerant everywhere and doesn''t need to exert all his strength.


    All the disciples watching the match were as confused as the monk zhanger and could not understand the contest.


    "What does brother Che mean? Why did he withdraw his sword just now? If he stabbed it, elder martial sister Ming must have lost."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Ming didn''t defend himself. He didn''t advance but retreated. It''s abnormal."


    "Elder martial sister, she doesn''t like it."


    Bai Li turned her eyes and glanced at the talking disciple.


    Congratulations, the truth.


    When the disciple saw Bai Li looking at him, he immediately blushed.


    He likes Bai Shimei better than Qiming. Although she is equally tough, she is more polite.


    Seeing the disciple blushed, the white beaver winked with a black line.


    Hell, she took a look at him. He blushed.


    White cat black face turn head, but see Mo North Chen is one face sour looking at her.


    Bai Li is inexplicably guilty, and dare not look at Mo Beichen''s eyes and look back at the competition stage again.


    Ancient men really can not afford to hurt ah, after still do not look at.


    On the stage, minglan seven didn''t give Che Shengjie a chance to breathe, so he took up his sword again.


    Che Shengjie waved the sword of Kaiming Lanqi, covered his chest, and looked at her with a wounded face.


    Is her heart made of stone? Such a heart of stone.


    No matter how much he paid for her, she never had him in her eyes.


    The seven faces of minglan are expressionless, and there is no sympathy and pity in the indifferent eyes. Some of them only have the desire to survive.


    In any case, she must win, and she must have a fair fight with the white beaver.


    Thinking of white beaver, minglan''s eyes flashed a erasure.


    "Ah..."


    Minglan seven big drink, directly to Che Shengjie two purple Xuanli, directly hit his heart pulse.


    Looking at the killing intention in minglan seven''s eyes, Che Shengjie''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    Why do you do this to him? Is that what she thinks he''s dead?


    Boundless pain, spread from the heart to the whole body, let him pain to numbness, pain to suffocation.


    The breath of despair poured down from the top of his head. Che Shengjie did not dodge, so he slowly closed his eyes.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened in amazement.


    No one understood why Che Sheng Jie could escape, but he had to stand and wait to die.


    The white beaver''s brow is also tight, the eyes of enchantment flash through a touch of complexity.


    I don''t know if I didn''t expect Che Shengjie to have such deep feelings for minglanqi, or I didn''t expect that minglanqi would be so indifferent and not break the means.


    That car Shengjie did nothing wrong. For her sake, she was willing to tolerate everything. She didn''t give up the slightest move. The woman of minglan seven was willing to give up such a dead hand.


    If she were to be her, she would not have done it. Even if she didn''t like that person, she couldn''t kill others.


    Just when the purple Xuanli was about to attack Che Shengjie''s heart pulse, a white light came from Gaotai.


    "Bang" ground, dazzling white light moment will be blue seven purple Xuanli to hit back.


    "Poof..."


    Minglan seven instant by the reverse phage, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing minglan Qi vomiting blood, Che Shengjie suddenly lost the feeling of heartache.


    Che Shengjie frowned and raised his hand to touch his calm heart.


    Is this the awakening after the death of the heart? But it''s not too late.


    Elder yuan looked at minglan seven coldly, and his eyes were filled with unhappiness.


    He didn''t have many disciples. He liked both of them and taught them carefully.


    In particular, minglanqi, as the first female disciple of zixiafeng, did not say that he would dig out his heart to dig his lungs. He would never hide anything. He would teach her all he could, but he did not expect that her mind was so vicious.


    Bu Yangzi and Tu Chang Lao, Su Chang Lao and they all frown at minglan Qi.


    The girl looks good at ordinary times, but she didn''t expect to be such a person.


    No matter how much you want to win the game, you can''t kill your classmates like this. What''s more, Che Shengjie is obviously letting her.Not only the elders on the stage, but also the disciples watching the game were all disappointed with minglan Qi.


    "Minglan seven is promoted."


    Elder yuan''s voice is very cold, not a bit happy.


    Che Shengjie bowed to elder yuan and flew off the stage.


    No longer stay to watch the game, Che Shengjie went directly back to Zixia peak.


    Ming LAN Qi looks at Che Sheng Jie''s back and frowns gently.


    "No. 3 disciple went to the stage to have a competition."


    Hearing elder yuan''s voice, minglan seven came back to his senses and flew off the stage.


    The disciples at the bottom saw that minglan seven stepped down, and they were afraid to avoid it.


    As Fengshen Shuangmei, there were many male disciples who liked it before, but after seeing the ruthlessness of minglan Qi, those male disciples were indifferent and even chilly. Don''t say you like it. It''s good not to hate it.


    Naturally, minglan seven would not care about the views of those male disciples. He raised his eyes and looked at the black North Star and white beaver, then covered his chest and followed him back to Zixia peak.


    Murong Xuefei and Yu Wenbai, who won the No. 3 lottery, took off to the stage.


    See Murong Xuefei, the disciples below is a commotion.


    Yu Wenbai didn''t expect that his opponent would be Murong Xuefei, so he was afraid.


    Before that, he was spanked by the younger martial sister Yu of baiyufeng. Unexpectedly, he met a more powerful younger martial sister Murong. This is the fate of peach blossom.


    It''s a pity that both of them are masters of famous flowers. His injury is not worth a bit.


    Yu Wenbai''s bright eyes turned, and he bowed to Murong Xuefei with embarrassment. "I have a good relationship with Bai Shimei. Murong sister should be merciful."


    First set up a good relationship with Murong''s younger martial sister, so as not to hurt him later.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenbai would mention Bai Li. Murong Xuefei blinked, but rarely did he have a cold face. A group of people gently bowed their hands at Yu Wenbai, "elder martial brother Yu is polite."


    After seeing the ceremony, the two soon fought.


    Because Yu Wenbai said hello just now, Murong Xuefei was embarrassed to take out the snow ice jade Qin, so she had to continue to use the sword.


    Yu Wenbai, however, was still in a state of palpitation. Some of his hands were tied, but he did not use his full strength.


    Murong Xuefei''s wrist turns gently and bears the wind seal.


    "Blade of the wind!"


    As soon as the plain hand was raised, countless high winds flew towards Yu Wenbai.


    Yu Wenbai was shocked. He first protected his face, then thought of his own buttocks, and immediately reached out to hold his own buttocks.


    As a result, I forgot to dodge.


    As the wind swept, the invisible wind penetrated Yu Wenbai''s body like a sharp blade.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Wenbai screamed out in an instant.


    After the strong wind, Yu Wenbai, in rags, looked at Murong Xuefei wrongly.


    Younger martial sister Murong, you should be merciful?


    Murong Xun blinked a guilty wink, a face embarrassed.


    She didn''t mean to. She didn''t expect him to hide.


    Old Tu looked at Yu Wenbai''s miserable appearance with a black line on his head, and looked away from his face in disgust. I don''t know this man. He''s not my disciple.


    After being injured once, Yu Wenbai was even more tied up and soon defeated.


    Considering the mistake just now, Murong Xuefei didn''t make a heavy hand this time, so he was kicked off the stage directly.


    Elder yuan looked at Yu Wenbai, who fell off the stage. He raised his voice and said, "Murong Xuefei is promoted."


    Yu Wenbai gets up from the ground and looks at Murong Xuefei sadly again.


    Can''t you make him look better? He had to be removed in such an ugly way.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Wenbai with a sad face and tries to suppress his smile.


    Is this guy really Yu Fengling''s nephew? Why are the two nephews so different in temperament.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li cleared his throat, went over and threw a small jade bottle to Yu Wenbai, "elder martial brother Yu, I''ll give you some medicine."


    "Bai Shimei..."


    Yu Wenbai takes the jade bottle and looks at Bai Li with a moving face.


    It''s better to be Bai Shimei. It''s just a little cotton padded jacket. Other women are demons.


    "Disciple No. 4 took the stage to compete."


    As soon as the sound of Yuan Chang''s old words fell, beiyiyang and Zuo Yuqing took off to the stage.


    Both of them were not surprised. After bowing to each other, they began to fight.


    Both of them were not polite, so they used Xuanli directly.


    One black and one purple, two beams of light will meet in the air in an instant.


    Obviously, the black beam is stronger, and it soon engulfs the purple beam.


    North Yi Yang dodges to dodge to fly toward him the black light beam, raises the hand then to wave two purple Xuan strength.


    Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments are obviously higher than that of beiyiyang. Judging from his agility and agility, it is obvious that yesterday''s injury did not have much impact on him.Beiyiyang''s skill is also very vigorous. Although his accomplishments are worse than Zuo Yuqing''s, his speed is fast. In addition, his moves are agile, and he has fallen into a bad situation.


    The disciples watching the competition at the bottom looked at the two people''s posture of coming and going, and began to discuss one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Bei and elder martial brother Zuo are so fierce. I don''t know who will win."


    "It''s needless to say, left elder martial brother is mo Ling, and North elder martial brother is purple spirit. It must be left elder martial brother who won."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Younger martial sister Bai is not a talented Qingling. She still defeated elder martial brother Xiang. When she was Huang Ling, she defeated Zuo Yubo of Lanling. "


    "How many people can compare with Bai Shimei? Not to mention our Fengshen college, even the whole Yunjing continent, we can''t find a few people with such talent as Bai Shimei."


    Bai Li looked at the two people who were inseparable from each other on the stage, frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "will Zuo Yuqing win?"


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, and he said, "even if it is to win, it''s also necessary to give full strength."


    The general of Mo Xue is not so easy to bully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    On the stage, Zuo Yuqing and beiyiyang fight in mid air.


    Sometimes they fight with swords, sometimes they wave with Xuanli.


    No matter how Zuo Yuqing fought, beiyiyang was able to take the move, but he played many rounds.


    Zuo Yuqing squints at beiyiyang, and a trace of malice flashed through his sinister eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zuoyu Qing Dynasty North Yiyang wave a dark power.


    North Yi Yang see the situation immediately transport purple Xuanli to resist.


    Zuo Yuqing seized the opportunity to stab out the moon sword.


    North Yi Yang can not dodge, can only deviate his heart pulse.


    "Go


    Straight through the left shoulder.


    Beiyiyang''s face turned white, and he immediately lifted the sword and waved the sword on his shoulder.


    The sharp pain made him bite his teeth, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead.


    Zuo Yuqing doesn''t give beiyiyang any chance to breathe, and continues to raise his sword.


    Beiyi is so surprised that he immediately fights with Zuo Yuqing.


    But he was injured in the end, and his strength was obviously worse than that just now.


    Bai Li looked at the two men on the stage, frowning.


    Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments are indeed higher than those of elder martial brother Bei, but as a Mo said, if Zuo Yuqing wants to win, he can''t win without all his strength.


    The two men are fighting each other. Beiyiyang''s injuries are more and more serious, but they still don''t give up, and even have the signs of more setbacks and bravery.


    Zuo Yuqing also suffered a lot of injuries. He held the sword of cutting the moon and looked coldly at beiyiyang.


    Damn it. What a tough guy.


    Beiyiyang is also holding a long sword, sweating like rain desperately panting.


    Red blood from the fingers between a drop of slip, that sharp stabbing pain at the moment has been numb, but he did not even frown.


    Zuo Yuqing narrows his eyes dangerously, holding the sword of cutting the moon, he suddenly faces north Yi, raises his eyebrows and stabs his heart.


    North Yi Yang see the situation, quickly side body to avoid.


    However, Zuo Yuqing seemed to know that he was going to dodge, and then he waved a dark power.


    North Yiyang can''t dodge any more, and is directly hit and flew out.


    "Poof..."


    North Yi Yang flies in the air, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the more and more over the race platform, north Yi Yang wants to stop, but can not make a little effort.


    A sense of loss surges up in my heart, and Beiyi Yang turns her eyes and looks at Mo Beichen.


    He lost, but he did his best.


    Ink North Chen raised his hand, a dark black force will fly north Yi Yang.


    North Yi Yang instantly feel what strength hold him, that power even slowly infiltrates into his body, cure his internal injury.


    Ink North Chen big hand a Yang, north Yi Yang then slowly fly back to the ground.


    On the high platform, the Feng elder sees the north Yi Yang, then is relieved, at the same time to Mo Beichen more appreciates.


    In fact, among so many disciples, the most suitable for the first apprentice is mo Xiaozi.


    Mo Xiaozi is not only gifted, but also has a lot of higher accomplishments than other disciples. Although he is usually cold, he can help other disciples at critical times, which shows his good conduct.


    It''s said that he is also good at refining weapons and array. Even elder Yi and elder Wu are full of praise for him. These are the qualities that the first apprentice should have.


    It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t seem to want to be here. Instead, he can only hope to win the position of the first apprentice with the white girl.


    North Yi Yang steady body, immediately turned around respectfully toward Mo Beichen, "thank you very much Brother mo


    Ink North Chen rare hook hook lip angle, raised hand to pat north Yi Yang''s shoulder, "hit well."


    North Yi Yang was stunned, and then returned to the taste, is a burst of joy.


    Is the Regent praising him? He thought the Regent was going to blame him.


    Beiyiyang touches the back of his head and smiles with pride. He looks like a child praised by his husband, so happy.


    Bai Li looks at the silly north Yi Yang, can''t help but sigh and shake his head.


    How do you think the people in this country adore the fans? It seems that they can enjoy themselves for a long time.


    Elder yuan glanced at Zuo Yuqing on the stage of eye competition and said reluctantly, "Zuo Yuqing is promoted."


    Zuo Yuqing took a provocative look at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and flew off the stage.


    "The four promoted students have a good rest today and have a final tomorrow."


    Elder yuan glanced at Bai Li and Murong Xuefei. As for minglan Qi and Zuo Yuqing, they didn''t see much.


    "Yes."


    All four bowed down.


    The disciples who watched the match soon dispersed.


    Baili pulls the ink Beichen, and Murong Xuefei, Bai Ru Yue and others enter the left field together.


    Today''s left side of the field is obviously quite cold, not only fewer students to participate in the competition, but also a lot less students to watch.


    Today is an intermediate event. Many of the students who were eliminated yesterday didn''t come to watch the match today, just waiting to see the final tomorrow.Because there were not many people, Bai Li saw Murong Xun and them at a glance.


    Yunshao would rather stand under the stage and say something to Murong Xun.


    See white beaver they come over, cloud Shaoning immediately wave.


    "Younger martial sister, Ru Yue, Xiao Qi, this way."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, Murong Xuefei walk past together.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Ling on the stage and frowned, "is it Lingdi? How are you doing? "


    Murong Xun raised his eyes, "we still have three, they have four."


    Bai Li glanced at the competition platform next to him. Zuo Yutao and Murong Lin, who were fighting each other, frowned slightly. "How can we compare this?"


    There were still four tables yesterday. Why are there only two today?


    Xue Qingyan looked at the competition platform opposite her eyes and explained, "the ten people who were promoted yesterday were divided into two groups. Each group took two disciples with the most scenic spots to advance."


    White beaver smell speech, evil evil Yang eyebrow, "so say, you are also out of the top four today."


    "Yes."


    Snow green inkstone nods.


    White Ru month Mou light a bright, immediately way, "that now who wins most."


    "Our group is Murong Xun, who has won four games. I''m not sure, but Zuo Yutao and Yu Fengling are both possible. "


    Their group of Zuo Yutao has the highest accomplishments, so it is likely to win four games, but Yu Fengling is also very likely.


    It is said that Yu Fengling won every match yesterday, and he has not lost so far. Even Bai Yihan has not beaten him.


    Zuo Yutao and Yu Fengling have not fought yet, so everything is still unknown.


    Without hearing Bai Yihan''s name, Bai Ru Yue is somewhat lost, but she is also happy for Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Murong Xun won out, but she was not surprised, but she did not expect that Zuo Yutao should be so powerful.


    The strength of the left family can''t be underestimated. Before, Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yubo had good talent, but now Zuo Yutao is as powerful as Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yubo.


    One year later, in the family competition, I''m afraid the left family will be the enemy of their white family.


    Yu Fengling, who was promoted to the top four yesterday with green spirit, was already very surprised. Today, Xue Qingyan said that he had a chance to enter the top four. How did this guy fight? How could he be so powerful?


    Just as a few people were talking, the match on the opposite platform was over.


    "Zuo Yutao wins."


    Tutor Liang glanced at Murong Lin, who had been knocked off the stage, and announced in a loud voice.


    Zuo Yutao bowed to tutor Liang and flew off the stage.


    "Yu Fengling, Wang Hao on stage."


    Hearing Yu Fengling''s name, Bai Li''s eyes lit up.


    It''s just in time. She wants to watch Yu Fengling''s competition.


    Yu Fengling looks at the white beaver and flies to the stage.


    The disciple named Wang Hao also flew to the stage.


    After they met each other, they began to fight.


    Wang Hao didn''t need to use a sword move, so he directly wielded his green magic power to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling didn''t need Xuanli either. He directly swung that pair of sledgehammers and scattered the green Lingli.


    The white beaver saw this, and her small eyebrows trembled.


    What kind of move is this? It''s the first time that she saw people directly use weapons to break up the mysterious power of others.


    Cold easy cold is also a face surprised, deep eyes are full of interest.


    If you can use weapons to break up Xuanli, you can not only cultivate yourself to a high level, but also hold immortal products. But Qi is strange. He doesn''t touch either of them.


    Mo Beichen is also surprised to raise eyebrows.


    This man''s cultivation is average, compared with all the participating disciples, his cultivation is the lowest. The sledgehammer was also made by him. It was not a magic weapon, but an ordinary weapon.


    But at the moment, he can use weapons to disperse Xuanli. Why is this?


    Compared with Bai Li''s surprise, the other disciples watching the game were not so strange.


    From yesterday to today, Yu Fengling has defeated countless more powerful disciples with this pair of sledgehammers.


    At first, they were surprised to see his strange moves. Now they see more of them, and they are not surprised.


    Yu Wenbai came panting and saw Yu Fengling on the stage and immediately laughed.


    "Just in time for uncle''s game."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Wenbai, who was panting.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, didn''t you go back to cure the wound?"


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyes, looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "the main thing is that the healing medicine of younger martial sister Bai is so easy to use. My wound is all right."


    It''s rare to see Uncle using martial arts. Let alone get hurt. Even if he is half dead in bed, he has to climb to appreciate it.


    On the stage, no matter how Wang Hao wields Xuanli, he is easily beaten back by Yu Fengling.


    Wang Hao, who was in a hurry, went to the doctor in a hurry and used his sword, but it was even worse.When the hammer waved, the sword in Wang Hao''s hand broke into several pieces.


    White beaver raised his eyebrows. No wonder Wang Hao didn''t use sword moves at the beginning. I''m afraid that under this hammer, no sword moves can be used.


    Without weapons, Wang Hao can only continue to wield Xuanli.


    However, Yu Fengling seemed to have had enough of it at last. He no longer simply waved away Xuanli, but directly beat those Xuanli back to the original way.


    "Wang Hao''s blood was directly attacked by Xuanli.


    White beaver''s eyebrows were shaking again.


    Wow, it''s so powerful. No wonder Xueqing inkstone said that this boy may be able to enter the top four. It''s too tough.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes shook gently, "his strength is very strong."


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "do you mean that he can beat back the mysterious power of others like this because of his great strength?"


    Cold easy cold evil hook lips, "good. This person''s accomplishments and weapons are not dominant, but he can deal with a green spirit so easily with a green spirit. I can''t think of anything other than his powerful strength. "


    After listening to the conversation, Yu Wenbai immediately raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "you guessed it well. My brother-in-law is born with divine power, which is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Natural power?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, eyes flash a touch of interest.


    Bai Ru Yue also looked at Yu Wenbai with a face full of gossip. "Has he been so strong since childhood?"


    Even Murong Xuefei is full of interest.


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyebrows with pride. "Of course, my brother-in-law can play with an axe at the age of three, swing a hammer at the age of five, and uproot a big tree with a big bowl mouth at the age of ten."


    All the people were stunned.


    The beaver''s face was dull and winked.


    Is it not Lu Zhishen who can pull up trees? But this boy is too much more than Lu zhishenjun.


    Bai Ru Yue also blinked with amazement, "I think your uncle can not be used for Fengshen."


    If you have such great strength, what kind of Hunyuan should you learn? No matter green spirit or green spirit, you can solve it directly with one hammer.


    Yu Wenbai sighed, "and said, he just didn''t want to come."


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenbai seems to have a lot to say.


    If his grandfather had not asked him to marry or enter the school, he would not have come to Fengshen college according to his temperament.


    His uncle is not naturally interested in anything.


    When I was a child, I was not interested in playing and eating, when I was a child, I was not interested in learning martial arts, and when I was young, I was not interested in women that men all like. He''s never been interested in anything since he was so old.


    Bai Li can understand Yu Wenbai''s words.


    After all, Yu Fengling had no interest in promotion. How could a person who did not want to be promoted voluntarily come to the college.


    On the stage, Wang Hao was attacked by Yu Fengling several times in a row. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t dare to move again.


    But Yu Fengling did not stop. He carried the green Xuanli to the hammer, and then beat Wang Hao.


    Looking at the green Xuanli on Yu Fengling''s hammer, Yu Wenbai''s eyes are straight.


    He didn''t get it wrong. Uncle was promoted to Lvling.


    Looking at the hammer coming, Wang Hao immediately wants to use Xuanli to block it, but he is afraid of being eaten back again.


    Hesitating, the hammer has hit.


    "Bang" ground, Wang Hao was directly knocked off the stage.


    Liang immediately raised his voice and called, "Yu fenglingsheng."


    Without bowing or speaking, Yu Fengling flew directly off the stage.


    Yu Wenbai immediately ran over and looked at Yu Fengling excitedly.


    "Uncle, you have been promoted to Lvling. If my grandfather knows about it, he will come here happily."


    It''s my grandfather.


    Because of his innate divine power, he has always been loved and cared for in his family. His grandfather, in particular, has made his son feel like an eyesore.


    My brother-in-law is also striving for success. He is not only strong, but also has been promoted to orange spirit at the age of eight.


    At the age of eight, the promotion of orange Ling is rare, not to mention their family, even the whole mainland.


    He remembers that he tried hard to surpass his brother-in-law, but he failed to do so. Even though he was practicing hard, he was promoted only at the age of 12.


    When I was a child, I was really the treasure of their family. It''s a pity that when I was eight years old, I was promoted to chengling wuchong, and I never got promoted again.


    My grandfather took his uncle to see many famous doctors and gave him a lot of Tiancai Dibao. However, he was not promoted to the first level. Later, my grandfather gave up and asked him to upgrade.


    Fortunately, uncle is born with divine power. Even if he doesn''t have Xuan''s strength, ordinary people can''t bully him.


    If my grandfather knew that my uncle had been promoted to Lvling, I''m afraid that he would come here as soon as possible.


    Yu Fengling glanced at Yu Wenbai coolly, "don''t tell him."


    Yu Wenbai Leng Leng Leng, then reluctantly should, "Oh."


    He said that he would let his grandfather know that he did not report the situation. He must be criticized.


    "Bai Yihan, Murong Lin took the stage to compete."


    Hearing tutor Liang''s voice, Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowned.


    Brother and Murong Lin competition, this is not love enemy meet particularly jealous?


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Qi Ziling, but she also looks worried.


    White also Han appeasemently touched Qi Ziling''s head, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Qi Ziling nodded and raised her eyes in a soft voice, "be careful."


    "Well."


    White also Han should a, then flew on the stage.


    Looking at the worried Qi Ziling, Murong Lin squinted viciously and then flew to the competition platform.


    Neither of them bowed to each other, and they began to fight directly.


    Bai Yihan has never had a good feeling for Murong Lin, and all of them have not left their hands. They will kill each other cleanly.


    Murong Lin is also jealous of Bai, naturally will not be polite.


    Two people you come and I go, fight very lively.The white beaver looked at the two people as if they were going to try their best, evil and evil raised their eyebrows.


    It''s said that the third prince loves his sister-in-law and almost married her as a side concubine. No wonder the elder brother is merciless. I''m afraid the three princes don''t like it.


    Although Murong Lin and Bai Yihan have arrived at Qingling, it is obvious that Bai Yihan''s cultivation is higher than others.


    Soon, Bai Yihan had the upper hand.


    But Bai Yihan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to win. He stabbed Murong Lin''s two swords from time to time, and then kicked him two feet. How happy he was.


    Murong Xun and Murong Xuefei did not like Murong Lin, so they were not displeased and dissatisfied with Bai Yihan''s teasing.


    Murong Lin was very angry. He tried to fight back with his sword, but he was always beaten by Bai Yihan. He had no chance to fight back.


    Bai Ruyue is very happy to see her.


    Brother is too bad. This is an opportunity to revenge. Murong Lin must have provoked elder brother before.


    Qi Ziling is also trying to suppress smile, but there is a trace of worry deep in the eye.


    The three princes are cold-blooded, and they have made him lose so much face this time. When he returns to Zixiao, he is afraid that he will take the opportunity to revenge.


    After playing for a long time, he pricked Murong Lin''s clothes to pieces, and Bai Yihan kicked Murong Lin off the stage in a good mood.


    "White also means victory."


    Professor Liang announced in a loud voice.


    Murong Lin "whoosh" to jump up from the ground, a pair of sinister eyes like a vicious wolf staring at Bai Yihan, eager to rush forward to tear him to pieces.


    Damned, how dare to tease him like this, it''s a crime to die.


    Bai Yihan evil Yang eyebrow, completely do not put Murong Lin in the eye, a contemptuous glance at him, then fly off the stage.


    Qi Ziling came up and said, "I''m not hurt."


    Bai Yihan chuckled and shook his head


    Qi Ziling was not at ease, and pulled him up and down to check.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Qi Ziling''s action and can''t help but sniff at the corners of her eyes.


    Is sister-in-law making enemies for elder brother, or is she in Murong.


    But Murong Lin no matter how angry also useless, who let and sister-in-law have engagement is the elder brother, not him.


    Here Murong Lin is really mad, but there is no way, can only red eyes, staring at white also Han.


    Damn Bai Yihan, sooner or later, I will let you die.


    "Yu Fengling, Zuo Yutao came to the stage for a competition."


    "Snow green inkstone, Nangong Ying on stage to compete."


    The voices of Tutor Lu and tutor Liang rang out at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Yu Fengling and Zuo Yutao went on the stage together, which was their last match.


    Although both of them can enter the top four no matter who wins or loses, only the winner of this competition is qualified to compete with Murong Xun for the championship.


    Zuo Yutao looks at Yu Fengling and his eyes flash.


    Although they didn''t fight against each other, he always paid close attention to him at the bottom. His accomplishments were not high, even the lowest among them, but he could win many times. It was really strange.


    "Younger martial brother Yu, please give me some advice."


    Zuo Yutao bowed to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling just looked at him without expression, without saying a word.


    Zuo Yutao is not angry, as if he is used to his indifferent attitude.


    After the ceremony, Zuo Yutao directly waved a green and mysterious force to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling throws a hammer, and Zuo Yutao''s blue and dark power is instantly knocked back.


    Zuo Yutao suddenly frowned and his eyes were surprised.


    What a great strength. He could feel the strong force when he stood so far away.


    Between Zuo Yutao''s stupefied spirit, Yu Fengling''s hammer comes again.


    Zuo Yutao didn''t dare to be slighted any more. He dodged away immediately and then stabbed Yu Fengling with his long sword.


    Yu Fengling leaned slightly, holding the long sword between his two fingers. With a gentle farewell, Zuo Yutao''s sword was instantly broken into iron slag.


    Zuo Yutao is in a flash.


    Although he was not a magic weapon, he was also a spiritual weapon. Unexpectedly, he left with two fingers.


    The disciples watching the match were also completely shocked, and all looked at Yu Fengling in amazement.


    I don''t know what kind of skills and moves this younger martial brother Yu uses. He is so powerful.


    White beaver is also evil and evil eyebrows, seductive eyes for the first time surging up a sense of war.


    She suddenly wanted to have a fight with Yu Fengling, who must be very happy.


    Leng Yihan''s interest in his eyes became more and more intense. He had not met such an interesting disciple for a long time.


    However, after the initial surprise, Mo Beichen lost interest in Yu Fengling.


    During Zuo Yutao''s stupor, Yu Fengling has swung his hammer again and hit him in the past.


    Zuo Yutao was shocked, but it was too late to avoid.


    With a bang, the hammer hit his left shoulder.


    Zuo Yutao seemed to hear the sound of bone fragmentation, and then came the tearing pain.


    For a moment, Zuo Yutao was sweating, and his left hand was trembling with pain.


    Another hammer came, but Zuo Yutao was no longer able to resist, so he had to jump off the stage.


    "Yu Fengling wins."


    Liang shouts, looking at Yu Fengling''s eyes full of interest.


    What a strange boy, he even got into the top four with brute force.


    Yu Fengling is not happy or angry. He turns around and looks at the white beaver and flies to the stage.


    The competition between Xueqing inkstone and nangongying has just begun.


    They each won two games before. The outcome of this competition will determine who can enter the top four.


    Xueqing inkstone is Qingling Bazhong. Nangong Ying ate Baili''s Haoyuan Dan before and rushed to Qingling Bazhong these days, so their accomplishments are not much different.


    Xue Qingyan holds the reincarnation flute and Nangong Ying holds the hundred flower sword. In contrast, the reincarnation flute of Xueqing inkstone is not as lethal as Nangong Ying''s hundred flower sword.


    But dozens of moves come down, Nangong Ying is obviously some difficulty.


    Nangong Ying holds a hundred flower sword and tries to calm her breath.


    Although Haoyuan Dan is good, his cultivation of promotion by using pills is not as solid as that of others.


    And although his reincarnation flute doesn''t have any lethality, it''s the same as her hundred flower sword. Even if it''s of higher level, it''s not just good-looking.


    Now they can''t see anything in the battle between them, but after a long time, I''m afraid she will fall behind. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Nangong Ying narrowed her eyes and raised her plain hand. Her bright wrist turned like a willow, and her brilliant blue and dark power instantly flew towards the snow-green inkstone.


    Snow green inkstone calmly side body to avoid, and then sleeve robe a wave, reincarnation flute will fly toward Nangong Ying fly to turn.


    Nangong Ying frowns and immediately raises her sword to block it.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" a crisp sound, Nangong Ying finally waved back the reincarnation flute, at that time, snow green inkstone has also arrived in front of her.


    In an instant, the two men changed from fighting for Xuanli to simply fighting with force.


    Even if it is a simple force against the move, Nangong Ying is obviously not Xue Qingyan''s opponent.


    Although Xueqing inkstone is a member of the snow family, it is the only disciple of Bai Qiyuan, the first God of cloud scenery. I''m afraid that even Bai Yihan and Bai Li don''t learn as much as Xueqing inkstone.


    Different from Nangong cherry, Xueqing inkstone doesn''t have many empty moves, which directly attack the key of Nangong cherry.After dozens of moves, Nangong Ying feels more and more difficult.


    The reincarnation flute strikes at her heart again. Nangong yingdai Mei narrowly leans to avoid it, but she doesn''t expect xueqingyan to slap her left hand.


    Too late to avoid, Nangong Ying can only sidestep to avoid their own harm.


    "Pa" ground one, snow green inkstone''s left hand tightly pastes Nangong Ying''s right chest.


    At this moment, not only the two people on the stage were stunned, but also the disciples watching the battle.


    Although younger martial sister Nangong is dressed in a neutral dress, she is a woman. How can elder martial brother Xue directly attack other people''s breasts.


    White beaver is also a black line to the eye.


    I don''t know if there is any violation in qingluan''s consciousness.


    Bai Ruyue also blinked stupidly.


    It''s a coincidence. Is it a capital crime for qingluan to offend the Empress Dowager like this?


    Bai Ru Yue stealthily glances at Nangong Huang and Shu Yu. As expected, they both look very bad.


    On the stage, Xueqing inkstone looks at her hand and Nangong Ying''s chest. The soft feeling of his hands made him recover in an instant.


    "I''m sorry."


    Snow green inkstone quickly retracts the hand, white handsome face can''t restrain to follow red rise.


    Nangong Ying this just reacts to come over, pretty face slightly red ground glances at the eye snow green inkstone.


    Seeing his face apologetic, Nangong Yingmei''s big eyes flashed, and suddenly she slapped him in the chest.


    Although Xueqing inkstone saw Nangong Ying''s action, he didn''t dodge and didn''t resist, so he was beaten down by Nangong Ying.


    Looking at this dramatic scene, the people were dumbfounded again.


    What''s the situation? Elder martial brother Xue is more powerful. How can you lose in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Li is also puffing from the corner of his eyes. Elder martial brother Xue, this is to make up for the mistake he just made.


    Don''t say them, even Nangong Ying is stunned.


    He just saw her hand. Why didn''t he fight back? Do you want to compensate?


    Tutor Lu looked at the snow green inkstone that had fallen off the competition platform with regret, shook his head and raised his voice, "Nangong Yingsheng."


    Nangong Ying hears the speech and flies to step down.


    "Today''s competition is all over, and the disciples entering the top four are Murong Xunzi, Nangong Ying, Yu Fengling and Zuo Yutao. Please go back and prepare for the final tomorrow


    Elder Su finished and looked at the snow green inkstone with regret.


    It is a pity that he should have been the one who entered the top four.


    "Yes."


    The four immediately bowed in.


    Su Changlao soon left with elder Lu and elder Liang, and the disciples who watched the match also left.


    Bai Li went to Yu Fengling and happily patted him on the shoulder, "Yu Fengling, congratulations."


    Yu Fengling didn''t have much expression on her face, but her ear tip was red.


    White beaver also wants to say what, but suddenly was pulled away by Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li turned back and raised his fist to Yu Fengling again. "Yu Fengling, continue to work hard tomorrow. I''m optimistic about you!"


    Mo Beichen a head of black line directly holding the white beaver then flew out.


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li''s back, and her eyes shake slightly, and her eyes flash with attachment.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Yu."


    A shy voice came, Yu Fengling raised her eyes, but saw Tao Yilei running towards him with a shy face.


    As if she didn''t see Tao Yilei, Yu Fengling passed her.


    With a shy look on her face, Tao Yilei suddenly collapsed.


    Tao Yilei turns and looks at Yu Fengling''s back with a sad look on her face.


    Why is elder martial brother Yu always so cold?


    When Yu Wenbai saw Yu Fengling coming, he immediately met him.


    "Uncle, congratulations on entering the final, if grandfather knows..."


    Yu Wenbai''s words have not finished, Yu Fengling gave him a cool glance, "don''t tell him."


    Yu Wenbai stops instantly and stares at Yu Fengling with a black line.


    Can''t he change another sentence?


    Yu Wenbai''s eyes flashed. He only said that he should not tell his grandfather. Then he could write to his father, and then let his father tell him. In this way, it would not be considered as a failure to repay.


    Yu Wenbai was happy about his intelligence, so he heard the cold voice come again.


    "No writing back."


    ¡­¡­ Yu Wenbai stares at Yu Fengling''s back.


    Uncle, this is to force him to death.


    Here, Xueqing inkstone seems to be still thinking about the mistake on the stage just now.


    Secretly glancing at Nangong Ying, she takes Nangong Huang and Shu Yu out of the competition. Xueqing inkstone tangles for a moment, but still follows.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Ying turns around.


    Seeing the snow green inkstone, Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows in surprise, "what''s the matter?""I..."


    Xueqing inkstone opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw Nangong Huang and Shu Yu, she was red and swollen. She couldn''t say anything.


    Nangong Huang eyes light flash, lift eyes to see Nangong Ying way, "I''ll wait for you in front of me."


    Shu Yu immediately understood and followed Nangong Huang to the front.


    After they left, Xueqing inkstone blushed and looked at Nangong Ying. "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at Xueqing inkstone face apologetic appearance, Nangong Yingxie raises eyebrows.


    Or for what just happened? Didn''t expect him to care so much?


    In fact, it''s nothing to her here?


    Different from other countries, qingluan has always been a woman engaged in production, and women have come out to do things in public. These bumps and bumps are inevitable, but they are also among women. She was attacked by a man for the first time.


    This kind of thing is impossible to happen in qingluan. Let alone qingluan''s men stay at home. Even if someone dares to do this to her, I''m afraid her head will have fallen.


    But now is not in qingluan, he is unintentional, she naturally is not easy to investigate.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyes and looked at the snow green inkstone. She saw that he had black hair like ink, his eyebrows like paintings, his face like a crown jade, and his body was more than Yushu, but he was a beautiful and elegant man.


    The bright eye son lightly swayed, south palace cherry suddenly smile way, "so, you are also touched by me, we are even."


    Snow green inkstone is in a moment, lenglengleng looking at Nangong Ying, as if she did not understand her words.


    Not waiting for Xueqing inkstone to react, Nangong Ying reaches out and touches the chest of Xueqing inkstone directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Xueqing inkstone body suddenly a stiff, a face can''t believe looking at Nangong Ying.


    Did she really touch it?


    Nangong Ying not only touched, but also grasped the chest of Xueqing inkstone.


    It turns out that men''s chests are like this, hard, not soft at all.


    She had also touched men before. When the women of qingluan royal family met with the hairpin, there would be palace attendants. Although she was not lucky, she also touched them, but the feeling was completely different.


    Maybe it''s that the palace servant is young and has never practiced martial arts, so he is not as strong as he is.


    Over here, Shu Yu stares at Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone in amazement.


    What''s the situation?


    His highness, who is not close to a man at ordinary times, molested a man today.


    Although the man touched his highness just now, his highness can''t tease others in turn.


    Nangong Huang also frowns at Nangong Ying.


    Finally, Xueqing inkstone returns to her senses and pushes Nangong Ying away.


    "You..."


    Xueqing inkstone stares at Nangong Ying and blushes with anger.


    Looking at the angry snow green inkstone, Nangong Ying lightly raised eyebrows, "we are even."


    After Nangong Ying finished, she turned and left.


    Looking at Nangong Ying''s back, Xueqing inkstone only felt pain in her chest. She felt like she was blocking her breath. She couldn''t go up or down.


    He did not know whether he was angry that she touched him, or that he left smartly after she touched him.


    In a word, I was very angry.


    Shu Yu glanced at Xueqing inkstone sympathetically, then followed Nangong Ying and walked away.


    Nangong Huang also lightly glanced at the snow green inkstone, turned and left.


    Snow green inkstone looks at two people that strange eyes, feel more irritable.


    "Xueqing inkstone, are you ok?"


    Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun and Murong Ling came together.


    Xueqing inkstone took a deep breath, pressed down the fire in his heart, turned and said, "I''m ok."


    Yun Shaoning walked to Xueqing inkstone and sighed, "today you didn''t enter the top four. It''s a pity."


    Bai Ru Yue also sighed, "yes, I thought you would be able to enter the top four."


    Elder martial brother, according to the strength of the four, there is no problem.


    Snow green inkstone is a light face, did not feel regret at all.


    "There''s nothing to regret. Even if I''m in the top four, I can''t be a champion. I''m satisfied to be in the top ten."


    He can''t beat Murong Xun, even if he enters the top four, there is no possibility of competing for the championship, so in fact, they are all the same.


    Everyone nodded together, and Murong Ling and Bai Yihan both followed.


    Originally, they both had some regrets because they failed to enter the top four. Now, hearing Xue Qingyan say so, their mood suddenly brightens up.


    Murong Ling turned to Murong Xun with a smile, "I''ll see the prince''s brother tomorrow."


    Yun Shaoning also looked at Murong Xun with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go back early and have a rest. You''ll have a final tomorrow."


    Cloud Shaoning finish saying, then pull Murong Xun to Mo Lingfeng.


    Bai Yihan turned to Bai Ru Yue and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, my brother will send my sister-in-law back. I will go back by myself."


    Bai Ru Yue said, waiting for Bai Yihan to speak, she ran out like a rabbit.


    Bai Yihan looks at the direction of Bai Ru''s moon and frowns gently.


    This is the way to huangqifeng.


    "Ru Yue, she has an idea. You can let her go."


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan''s worried look and comforted him.


    Bai Yihan gently hook lips, gently took Qi Ziling''s hand, and took her to Qingding peak.


    Only Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone are left. They can only go back to lanchen peak alone.


    Zixiafeng.


    "And the last day of tomorrow, it''s all over."


    White cat lies in Mo Beichen''s arms, playing with his hair.


    Mo Beichen droops eyes, "are you nervous?"


    White cat raised her eyebrows, "a little bit."


    Then, with a playful wink, "I''m afraid I can''t help killing Zuo Yuqing."


    Mo Beichen chuckled, a face doting ground stretched out his hand to pinch the white beaver''s small face, "that''s good to kill."


    White beaver said, "that''s no good. At least you can''t let him die in the college, otherwise the master will be hard to do."


    She would like to kill him, but it is not yet time for him to die.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, the bottom of the eyes flash a smile.


    When did this little thing think so much of other people?


    Tianji peak.


    When wine is sitting in the room drinking tea, Ren Tianheng is standing on one side waiting.


    When Zuo Yuqing came in, he saw Ren Tianheng adding tea to the wine.


    Disdain of the eye son light shake, Zuoyu Qing Dynasty wine bow, "master, you look for me."When the wine seems to be just to see Zuo Yuqing one eye, slightly raised the eyelids.


    "How is your injury?"


    Zuo Yuqing drooped her eyes. "It''s all small injuries. I''m worried about it."


    The wine nodded and said, "are you sure of tomorrow''s final?"


    Zuo Yuqing clenched his fist and said firmly, "master, don''t worry. I''ll take the position of the first apprentice even if I die tomorrow."


    When the wine cold hum, put down the tea cup way, "white beaver in, I''m afraid you can''t solve the problem if you die."


    If he died, he could take the position of the first apprentice. He did not recommend killing him now.


    When Zuo Yuqing heard the speech, his face suddenly looked ugly. He was holding his fist as if he wanted to crush a pair of iron fists.


    When the wine coldly glanced at Zuo Yuqing, his deep eyes were full of disdain.


    "Take these two things and you may use them tomorrow."


    Wine from the storage ring took out a sword and a palm sized gold cover and handed it to Zuo Yuqing.


    When Zuo Yuqing saw those two things, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thank you for your gift..."


    Did not wait for Zuo Yuqing to kneel down to finish speaking, when the wine cold way, "this is to borrow you, use up to return me."


    The color of joy on Zuo Yuqing''s face disappeared instantly. There is a trace of discontent in the back of his eyes, but not in his face.


    Zuo Yuqing respectfully took the two things and bowed down his eyes. "Thank you, master. I''ll go back to practice first."


    When the wine waved, "go ahead, give me a good match tomorrow, whatever you want to give me the place to accept apprentices."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Yuqing immediately responded and bowed out of the room.


    Out of the house, Zuo Yuqing looked at the two treasures in her hands, and her sinister eyes were full of disdain.


    Is there a master more stingy than him?


    How long did Bai Li''er become Bu Yangzi''s Apprentice? Bu Yangzi was willing to give Bai Li''er even the nine palace poison scroll, and gave her such a useful quick method.


    But he''s good. He''s been around him for so many years, but he hasn''t given him anything. He still wants to borrow these two things. Well, how rare he is.


    Zuo Yuqing disdained to take those two things back to Zixia peak.


    In the room, when wine looked at Zuo Yu Qingyuan''s back, sneered, "you don''t want to learn from your elder martial brother. Greed won''t end well."


    Ren Tianheng was stunned and immediately bowed down, "yes."


    When wine a face tired ground to wave a hand, "I am tired, you go back."


    "Master, take a good rest and leave."


    Ren Tianheng did not dare to have any neglect and immediately bowed out of the room.


    When wine got up, looking at Ren Tianheng''s back, squinted.


    I hope this student will not be like Zuo Yuqing.


    That Zuo Yuqing can be the first apprentice, if not, hum!


    When the wine swung his sleeve, he entered the inner room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The next day, everyone got up early and went to Chihong peak to take up his position.


    Today is the final. It must be wonderful whether it is the first Apprentice Competition or the qualifying competition for new students.


    White beaver also got up early in the morning. After simply combing and washing, he pulled Mo Beichen down to Zixia peak.


    When they arrived at the red rainbow peak, it was already full of people.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen immediately caused a sensation.


    "Sister Bai is here."


    "This time, Bai Shimei is a popular candidate for the first apprentice."


    "That is, I don''t know who she and elder martial brother Zuo can become the first apprentice of our Fengshen."


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Mo doesn''t join in, otherwise, he must be the first disciple."


    A female disciple looked at Mo Beichen, a pair of peach heart eyes full of love.


    A row of black lines fell from the forehead of the white beaver, and he glanced at Mo Beichen with sour eyes.


    This guy is really a woman.


    Looking at Bai Li''s sour face, Mo Beichen can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    "Beaver!"


    "Big sister, this way."


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue, one step earlier than Bai Li, waved excitedly when they saw Bai Li coming.


    White cat pulls Mo North Chen to go over, chuckle way, "you come really early enough."


    She thought she had come early enough, but when she saw that all the things that should have come came, they were the latest.


    "Don''t I come to cheer for you and the seventh princess? No matter which of you can do this, I can''t all touch the light? "


    Bai Ru Yue said, smiling and holding Bai Li and Murong Xuefei''s arms at the same time.


    Murong Xuefei nodded and chuckled, "I don''t want to be the first apprentice, and where can I be the first disciple with my cultivation?"


    Today''s final, I''m afraid, is the contest between Li Er and Zuo Yuqing. She and Na Ming LAN Qi are both accompanied.


    White beaver stretched out his hand and flicked Bai Ru Yue''s head. "You, you don''t work hard, but you want to get stained."


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    "Monitor, we come to help you refuel."


    Ran Yun and the disciples of Huang Zi class ran to Bai Li together.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "Yu Fengling is going to compete today. Go to help him cheer up first."


    Bai Ru Yue heard the speech and said with a smile, "elder sister, you don''t know. There is only one arena today. Elder martial brother Yu is also going to compete here."


    Bai Li frowned, raised his eyes and glanced back. Sure enough, he saw that the three or four competition platforms were combined into one.


    "Why did it suddenly merge again?"


    Cold easy cold hook lips, "this is also very normal, today''s new top ten disciples have the opportunity to be seen by the elders, accept as entry disciples, then naturally the elders are to see their cultivation and quality."


    In the previous two days, most of the elders were watching the competition of the incoming disciples, and they didn''t pay much attention to the new disciples. Naturally, they should pay attention to the final of the last day. Otherwise, this disciple could not be selected.


    "Dong Dong... "


    The bell rang in the morning. Bu Yangzi and elder yuan arrived together.


    All the elders went to the high platform and sat in their own exclusive positions.


    Seeing that all of them sat down, elder Su went to the high platform and raised his voice, "today is the last day of the disciple competition. Both the new disciples and the entry disciples will decide the champion."


    As soon as the sound of the old saying goes down, there is another discussion at the bottom.


    "I don''t know who will be the champion."


    "That''s right. I don''t know which is more powerful, sister Bai or elder martial brother Zuo."


    "It''s said that the top ten new disciples have the chance to be selected by the elder to be the entry disciples. I don''t know who is lucky enough to be selected."


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples at the bottom, the old master coughed softly and continued, "now, the new disciples will compete first. Nangong Ying and Zuo Yutao have a competition on stage. "


    Nangong Ying and Zuo Yutao take off to the stage.


    Nangong Ying is holding a hundred flower sword. She is energetic and full of red light. Obviously, she had a good rest last night.


    But Zuo Yutao''s face was pale, and his left arm was still bound with wood and gauze. It should have been that he was seriously injured yesterday and had not recovered.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying on the stage, and can''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, she was a heartless woman.


    On the stage, Nangong Ying arched his hand to Zuo Yutao, "please give me your advice."


    Zuo Yutao also wanted to raise his hand, but his left arm could not move. He could only smile bitterly and said, "the left arm is inconvenient. Please forgive me, younger martial sister Nangong."


    Nangong Ying glances at the left arm of zuoyutao''s eyes, and a touch of inquiry flashed through her eyes.


    If the injury is like this, he can still come to the game. Either the injury is not serious, or the perseverance is excellent, but I don''t know which kind of him he is?The two did not talk much, and they soon got together.


    Zuo Yutao is already Qingling jiuzhong. He is the only one among the top ten who can match Murong xunziping. Naturally, he is much better than Nangong Ying. However, his left arm is seriously injured, which obviously affects his performance.


    Nangong Ying works in both ways. While waving a hundred flower sword, she stabs Zuo Yutao. On the other hand, she secretly uses Xuan Qi and throws it to him.


    While Zuo Yutao is dealing with Nangong Ying''s sword, he also wants to guard against her mysterious Qi.


    The most important thing is that as long as he exerts his strength, the broken bone in his left arm will hurt his heart. Only a dozen moves, he has been a cold sweat.


    Bai Li looks at Zuo Yutao, whose head is covered with sweat, and evil spirits raise their eyebrows.


    It seems that Zuo Yutao was hurt badly, but he still came to have a competition after his injury. It''s really perseverance. If he is an ordinary person, let alone compete, I''m afraid he can''t even get up in bed.


    At this time, Nangong Ying also saw that Zuo Yutao was seriously hurt. However, she did not fall into the well and attack his wound. Instead, she avoided his left arm and only attacked his sword.


    Zuo Yutao naturally also saw Nangong Ying''s kindness. He looked at her with sweat on his face and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Nangong cherry lip corner slightly Yang, "don''t think you are hurt, I will let you, we fair competition is."


    Although she admired his perseverance, she would not let him, and he would not need her to.


    "It''s natural."


    Zuo Yutao also laughed. His strength increased. Even though his left arm was numb, he waved his sword with his greatest strength.


    The elders watching the match on the high platform, looking at the competition between the two, all nodded with satisfaction.


    Finally, I saw two decent disciples. One of them was injured and forced to take part in the competition. It can be said that he was tenacious. The other won without unscrupulous means. He was benevolent and benevolent. Both were good disciples.


    Under the stage, Xueqing inkstone frowned at the two people''s competition, inexplicably gave birth to a trace of acid.


    He remembered that she had not been so polite to him yesterday.


    On the stage, the two fight for a long time, and Zuo Yutao is finally defeated by Nangong Ying''s attack.


    Su Chang looks at the left Yutao with a lost face and frowns and shouts, "Nangong Yingsheng."


    Zuo Yutao smiles bitterly and bows to Nangong Ying, "thank you for your kindness."


    With that, Zuo Yutao flew off the stage.


    Nangong Ying also didn''t stay much, followed by flying off the stage.


    Because of the pain in his arm, Zuo Yutao wanted to go back to have a rest. However, he was afraid that the elders would be admitted to the disciples'' room for a while. He was afraid that he would miss it. He had to sit quietly and bear it.


    "Why come to the game when the pain is so bad?"


    Jiao man''s voice is a little sharp, but still shows a trace of concern.


    Left jade Tao raises Mou, lenglengleng ground looks at Puyang ice Wei, "princess?"


    "Follow me."


    Puyang Bing Wei grabs Zuo Yutao''s right hand and drags him to the woods nearby.


    Zuo Yutao is in a moment. When he reacts, he is already sitting on the big stone beside Puyang Bingwei.


    Zuo Yutao''s face turned red and looked at Puyang Bingwei, "princess, you..."


    "The board inside you is crooked. I''ll help you to tie it down again."


    Before Zuo Yutao finished asking, Puyang Bingwei explained herself.


    Left jade Tao micro Leng next, immediately a face gratitude way, "thank you."


    Puyang Bing Wei eyes light flash, suddenly lifted the veil on her face, looked at Zuo Yutao and asked: "am I ugly?"


    Zuo Yutao was stunned again. He looked at the scar on Puyang Bingwei''s face. A touch of heartache flashed through his eyes, and then shook his head very seriously.


    Puyang Bing Wei suddenly laughed, also no longer wearing a veil, stretched out his hand carefully to untie the bandage on his left arm, "you can bear with it, it may hurt a little."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Yutao lightly should a, eyes a soft light.


    On this side of the field, Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling have been on the stage.


    No matter Murong Xunzi or Yu Fengling, they are all first-class beautiful men. As soon as all of them come to the stage, the female disciples at the bottom are agitated.


    "Look at both. What can I do? I don''t know who to support? "


    "Naturally, he supports Murong Xunzi, who is the prince of Zixiao and has a noble status."


    "I support Yu Fengling just because Murong Xunzi has a high status. People like us will certainly not look up to them. I''d better support Yu Fengling. Maybe there is hope."


    "Yes, yes, I also support Yu Fengling."


    "I support Murong Xun..."


    Bai Li could not help but wink at the argument of those female disciples.


    These women are really


    Whether it is Murong Xunzi or Yu Fengling, they are hopeless, who let these two are exactly icebergs.


    Fortunately, Murong Xun now has the small heater of cloud Shaoning, otherwise it must still be frozen.On the stage, both of them were a little cold, and without saying hello, they started to fight directly.


    Murong Xun waved his sword straight up, and Yu Fengling was not polite. He directly carried two sledgehammers to meet him.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" a burst of crisp sound, two people fight very lively.


    Yu Fengling has just been promoted to Lvling, while Murong Xunzi is in the latter stage of Qingling and will be promoted to Lanling at any time.


    Yu Fengling was not as good as Murong Xunzi.


    As for weapons, Murong Xun''s original sword is an immortal weapon made by master Jiang Jin, while Yu Fengling''s sledgehammer is just a casual work of Mo Beichen.


    Weapons are convenient, Yu Fengling and Murong Xunzi are different.


    Although his accomplishments and weapons were not as good as Murong Xun''s, Yu Fengling was able to draw with Murong Xun. After several dozen moves, he did not lose.


    Looking at the competition on the stage, Bai Li''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Who is more powerful than Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling are both very fast. In a short cup of tea, they have already passed hundreds of moves.


    Murong Xun''s moves are many and skillful, and their lethality is also very strong.


    Yu Fengling, on the other hand, has a single move. He can only swing the hammer when he turns around. He is very simple in using brute force, even rarely in Xuanli.


    But even so, Yu Fengling was not defeated by Murong Xun.


    But Murong Xunzi was higher than him, faster than him, and more moves. He couldn''t win for a moment.


    Murong Xun, holding the sword of fate, looked at Yu Fengling coldly.


    Looking at Xunzi''s eyes, there''s no emotion on Xunzi''s face.


    After a few seconds of pause, the two hit each other again.


    Compared with before, the speed of the two is faster now, and the fight is more intense.


    Murong Xun''s body shape flashed. In an instant, he came to Yu Fengling''s face. Yuansheng sword stabbed him in the chest.


    Yu Fengling saw Murong Xun''s sword flying, but did not hide.


    "Puchi", the long sword into the flesh, instantly through Yu Fengling''s right shoulder.


    At the same time, Yu Fengling''s hammer also hit Murong Xun''s chest.


    "Bang" to a sound, Murong Xun was instantly Yu Fengling''s sledgehammer to fly out.


    Everyone''s heart was suddenly raised.


    Everyone has seen how powerful Yu Fengling''s sledgehammer is.


    The sledgehammer weighs thousands of gold. If ordinary people are hit by this hammer, even if they are immortal, they will become disabled.


    The huge thrust made Murong XunGen unable to stop.


    Murong Xunzi bit his teeth, lifted Xuanli and stabbed his heel, and finally stopped.


    Chest tightness pain, a burst of blood gushing up, the mouth of the fishy sweet can no longer hold, and finally a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Murong Xun vomited blood, Murong Ling and others were shocked.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned white and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Here, Yu Wenbai also looks at Yu Fengling with a worried face.


    My brother-in-law has been hurt. If I let my grandfather know, I don''t know what it will be like to be distressed.


    Bai Li frowns and anxiously looks at Yu Fengling and Murong Xun on the stage.


    To tell you the truth, both of them are her friends. No matter who wins the game, she is happy. Similarly, no matter who is injured, she will be worried and distressed.


    Murong Xunzi''s lips are covered with blood, and he looks at Yu Fengling coldly.


    Yu Fengling was staring at Murong Xun with a blood hole on his right shoulder.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, the two fight again.


    One of them suffered an internal injury and the other was stabbed through his right shoulder. However, their movements seemed to have not been affected at all. They were still very sharp.


    In this way, neither of them could hurt anyone, except for the same suicide.


    So, this time, they chose suicide again.


    A stab sword, a hammer, two people at the same time.


    But the two people did not stop, still using the method of killing each other to fight each other.


    The suicidal style of the two players shows that the disciples at the bottom are all in a cold sweat.


    This is a desperate posture, for the sake of the champion, these two are too hard.


    Yun Shaoning''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his pinched palms are full of sweat.


    Why is this guy so desperate? If you lose, you lose. What can you do?


    Here, Yu Wenbai was also in a cold sweat.


    Is that crazy, uncle? He''s never been able to do this before.


    White beaver''s eyebrows are also tight.


    It''s not a way to fight like this. Do you want to fight with one sword and one hammer to death?


    Not to mention the disciples at the bottom, even the elders on the high platform were all in a cold sweat.


    They haven''t seen any disciples fighting like the two of them, but if they don''t, I''m afraid they''ll be given another day, and they won''t win or lose.


    In the past, both of them were heavily wounded. One was full of sword injuries, the other was seriously injured. There was blood flow on the stage, including Murong Xunzi''s and Yu Fengling''s.


    Although both of them were seriously injured, both of them did not take the medicine given by Bai Li and did not stop fighting.


    When the strong wind came, Yu Fengling''s hammer smashed at Murong Xun.


    While Murong Xun dodged, the Yuan Sheng sword flew to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling swung his iron hammer and waved Murong Xun''s sword.


    "Bang" ground, Murong Xun was shaken open.


    Murong Xun panted and looked at Yu Fengling coldly.


    After such a long time of fighting, he was able to figure out some of his temper.


    This man is not willing to suffer losses at all. If you don''t get beaten by him, you certainly don''t want to hit him. If you hit him, he will hurt himself and fight back at you. It is the first time that he has met such a strange opponent.Murong Xun''s deep eyes flashed, and suddenly flew to Yu Fengling with his sword again.


    Yu Fengling immediately waved the hammer. This time Murong Xun did not dodge again, and let the hammer hit him on his shoulder.


    "Click" for a moment, that crisp broken bone sound, listen to the disciples watching the game below a burst of cold.


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a tight, a moment of breathing chaos.


    The white beaver''s brows are tight, and her eyes are full of intolerance and worry.


    Murong Xun didn''t seem to feel the pain. He seized the opportunity to attack Yu Fengling with all his mysterious Qi.


    Yu Fengling glanced at Bai Li and understood the worry in her eyes. Yu Fengling frowned. She didn''t escape Murong Xun''s mysterious Qi, nor did he exert himself to control his body. So he was beaten down.


    Seeing Yu Fengling fall off the competition platform, all the disciples watching the match gave a good breath.


    The elders on the high platform also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it''s over. If we continue to fight like this, we''ll be killed.


    Su elder wiped the sweat on his forehead and raised his voice, "Murong Xunsheng has become the champion of this new disciple competition."


    Fortunately, with the result, if two people can''t tell the winner, he will stop. Anyway, they can''t be killed.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at Yu Fengling.


    After so many injuries, why did he give up all of a sudden? What a freak.


    Yu Fengling fixed his eyes on Murong Xun and turned away.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, are your injuries OK?"


    Tao Yilei immediately welcomed Yu Fengling with a worried look on her face.


    Yu Fengling walked out of the crowd without looking at him.


    Yu Wenbai followed him and said, "uncle, are you ok?"


    Without waiting for Yu Fengling to open his mouth, Yu Wenbai pulls him worried and looks up and down.


    "It''s OK."


    Yu Fengling shook off Yu Wenbai''s hand and said without expression.


    Yu Wenbai quickly frowned. "He said it''s OK. The whole body is full of holes, and some are still bleeding."


    Yu Wenbai looked at Yu Fengling''s hole with heartache, "do you feel pain? I''ll accompany you to the medicine."


    "No


    Yu Fengling refused without thinking.


    Yu Wenbai frowned and turned in a hurry. However, his brother-in-law, who was a stubborn donkey, could not do anything about it.


    "How are you?"


    Bai Li comes over and looks at Yu Fengling anxiously.


    Yu Fengling suddenly raised his eyes and saw the care in Bai Li''s eyes. His cold eyes softened instantly.


    "It''s OK."


    Yu Fengling shook his head expressionless, but his ears turned red.


    White beaver looked at the countless blood holes on his body, frowned and said, "go back to cure the wound first."


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Li took out two small jade bottles from his arms and handed them to Yu Wenbai, "elder martial brother Yu, help your uncle to cure the wound."


    "Thank you, sister Bai."


    Yu Wenbai took the medicine bottle and quickly expressed his thanks.


    Bai Li went to Murong Xun after delivering the medicine.


    Yu Wenbai took the medicine bottle and wanted to help Yu Fengling to apply the medicine. However, Yu Fengling snatched the medicine bottle.


    Without waiting for Yu Wenbai to react, Yu Fengling put the two medicine bottles into his arms.


    ¡­¡­ Yu Wenbai looks at Yu Fengling in silence.


    Is this his uncle? Why does he always think he is strange?


    Yu Fengling didn''t want to take medicine with Yu Wenbai, so she was bleeding and standing waiting for Bai Li''s competition.


    Here, Yun Shaoning is teaching Murong Xun a lesson with a black face.


    "What did you do then? But it''s just a champion. What are you doing so hard for? "


    Doesn''t this guy know he''s worried down there?


    Looking at that hammer to hit him, he didn''t know that he would be distressed?


    Looking at cloud Shaoning that heartache and concern in the eyes, Murong Xun heart Wu to a warm, soft voice way, "I''m ok."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, more angry, cold hum way, "it''s OK, just let him hammer you to death."


    Murong Xun eyes light flash, just to speak, Murong Xuefei rushed over.


    "Brother Huang, are you ok?"


    Murong Xuefei holds Murong Xunzi and anxiously looks at his injury.


    Murong Ling, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan all ran over with their faces worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Looking at the worried Murong Xuefei, Murong Xun quietly relieved.


    The white beaver pushed through the crowd.


    "How are you?"


    Seeing the white cat, Murong Ling''s eyes lit up.


    "Li''er cousin, you''ve come just in time. Please show it to the prince."


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun''s injury and frowned, "sit down there first."A few people squeezed out of the crowd, went to the stone steps over there and sat down.


    Bai Li opened Murong Xun''s lapel and frowned when he saw that his shoulder was not only blue and purple, but also deformed.


    When Yun Shaoning saw that Murong Xun was hurt so badly, he was more distressed.


    "Hold on, I''ll have a look."


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun and reached for his shoulder.


    Looking at the action of white beaver, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned. A touch of acid flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t stop him.


    Although Bai Li''s movements were very light, Murong Xun soon broke out in a cold sweat.


    Cloud Shaoning sees this, the eye is full of intolerance.


    "Younger martial sister, be gentle."


    White beaver raised eyes white cloud Shaoning one eye, she is not light, again light is not touch bone, is caress.


    Yu Fengling over there looks at Bai Li treating Murong Xun''s wounds. Suddenly, a touch of envy flashed through her eyes.


    After touching Murong Xun''s wounds all over, Bai Li then raised his eyes and said, "the shoulder blade is broken. Fortunately, the bone is not crushed, otherwise it will be really troublesome."


    Don''t quite understand Bai Li''s meaning, cloud Shaoning frowns.


    "Isn''t it serious?"


    White cat pick eyebrows, "OK."


    The injury should be much lighter than Zuo Yutao.


    Bai Li took a pill from his arms and handed it to Murong Xun, "take this pill, it will stop the pain."


    Without waiting for Murong Xun to take the pill, Yun Shaoning took it for him and asked him to deliver it to his lips.


    Murong Xun''s lips were light. After taking the pill, he immediately felt the tearing pain on his shoulder, which was much lighter.


    Cloud Shaoning nervously looked at Murong Xun, "how, still ache?"


    Murong Xun shook his head, "much better."


    "When the final of the entry disciple begins, Bai Li''er and Ming Lan-7 will compete on the stage."


    On the high platform, elder Su was replaced by elder yuan.


    Hearing Bai Li''s name, all the disciples on the scene immediately came to the spirit.


    That''s great. After waiting so long, it''s time for the first apprentice final.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "It''s me."


    Hearing the voice of elder yuan, Bai Li suddenly got up and looked at Murong Xunzi and said, "when I finish fighting in a while, I will help you refine Jiegu pill."


    He didn''t have Jiegudan for this injury. I''m afraid it won''t work for a while.


    Murong Xun nodded, "thank you."


    Yun Shaoning looked at Bai Li and said excitedly, "younger martial sister, you have to refuel. When you become the first apprentice, I can enjoy the scenery."


    Bai Ru Yue also nodded excitedly, "yes, big sister, you must win."


    She''s still waiting to take advantage of her.


    "Beaver, come on."


    Murong Xuefei also encouraged to look at the white beaver. She had a premonition that the beaver would win.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows confidently, "don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    She must win the first apprentice final in any case. It should be said that she will not let Zuo Yuqing win in any case.


    Mo Beichen reached out and stroked the white beaver''s head, "don''t get hurt."


    "Yes."


    White beaver blushed and nodded seriously.


    Where does she dare to get hurt with him?


    Over there, Ming LAN Qi looks at the interaction between the two people, his hands are unconsciously squeezed into a fist, and his eyes are filled with cold killing intention.


    Minglan seven squint cold eyes, a little, then fly on the stage.


    Bai Li saw that Ming LAN Qi was on the stage, so he also flew to the competition platform.


    Minglan seven coldly looks at the white beaver, the bitter eye son is full of killing intention.


    To see the killing intention of blue seven eyes, white beaver evil Yang eyebrow.


    If this woman wants to kill her, it depends on whether she has this ability?


    White beaver lip Cape draws up a sneer, toward bright orchid seven arch hand way, "ask Ming elder martial sister to teach more."


    What an affectable woman.


    Minglan Qi snorted coldly, and directly raised the nishang sword to stab Baili.


    White beaver is not flustered. When the point of the sword is about to stab her face, he will not be in a hurry to avoid it.


    The damned woman came up to destroy her face. She was looking for death.


    Mo Beichen under the stage is also coldly frowning.


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was no longer polite. With a bright wrist, the battle Jie dagger came to her hand.


    Just when minglan Qi wanted to carry the sword and stab again, white beaver had already flashed to her like lightning.


    Plain hand a Yang, silver flash, Ming LAN seven seconds will scream.


    "Ah..."


    When they heard the scream, they all craned their necks to see the beautiful right face of minglanqi. They didn''t know when they had a fork on their right face.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? I blinked. Elder martial sister Ming''s face is not beautiful."


    "How did Bai Shimei do it? I didn''t see what happened at all."


    "It''s so fast. If that knife was cut on the neck of elder martial sister Ming, I''m afraid she will be dead now."


    One word awakens the dreamer, and everyone looks at the white beaver with consternation.


    Now we all know that white beaver has actually won.


    It was just a move, and she won before everyone could see anything clearly.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the fork on the seven faces of Ming LAN and laughs at her lips.


    The bad woman even wanted to destroy her big sister''s face. She deserved to change her face.


    On the stage, Ming LAN Qi looks at white beaver stupidly, as if is silly.


    Because not only the people below didn''t see Bai Li''s movements, but also she and Bai Li face to face, she didn''t see her movements at all. Only the burning pain on her face reminded her of what had just happened.


    Thinking of his face destroyed, minglan seven one moment will be crazy.


    "White beaver, I want you to die!"


    Minglanqi bit her teeth and grabbed the nishang sword and cut at the white beaver like crazy.


    Hearing the words of minglan seven, bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing frown at the same time, and the eyes of minglan seven also become cold.


    Mo Beichen is more like looking at the dead, looking at minglan seven.


    This woman challenges his bottom line again and again. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the patience.


    Old Tu and Su Chang all frowned and looked unhappy.


    Although it''s a martial arts contest, it''s a duel with the same family. How can you want to harm your family''s life.


    Standing at the front of the platform, elder yuan looked at minglan Qi, who was like a madman on the stage, and shook his head in disappointment.


    After watching the battle between minglanqi and Che Shengjie, elder yuan was disappointed with minglanqi. At the moment, he saw her crying out to kill Baili. He was very disappointed with her.


    On the stage, the white beaver dodges left and right, and dodges the crazy attack of Ming LAN Qi.


    The madman is very terrible. The crazy woman, of course, is even more terrible, especially when the crazy woman still regards her as her rival in love.


    The white beaver squinted, his lips raised a sneer.


    How dare Xiao miss her ah Mo, this woman is really beyond her ability.Right arm a shock, in the hand''s war Jie dagger, instantly changed into burning heart sword.


    White beaver with a wave, only listen to "when" a sound, minglan seven will shake back a few steps.


    "White cat evil evil ground smile at bright orchid seven," just now you play enough, now change me to play. "


    White beaver said, then waved the sword straight up.


    Compared with the random chop of Ming LAN Qi, Bai Li''s sword technique is much better. It is not only powerful and fast, but also has a good move.


    Just a few breaths, minglan seven has been stabbed several holes by the white beaver.


    When minglan seven came back to God and wanted to avoid it, it was already full of flowers.


    Will minglan seven just cut those empty moves, really all returned to her, white beaver just stop.


    Looking at the bloody hole of minglan seven, Bai Li couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows playfully, "how, is it fun?"


    Minglan Qi was so angry that she shivered all over her body. The wounds all over her body were like burning. Her heart was burning with pain.


    "You, look, die!"


    Minglan Qi is full of killing meaning, word by word from the mouth burst out.


    With a wave of his left hand, a glass lamp with a faint purple halo appeared in front of the public.


    In a flash, everyone looked at the beautiful glass lamp.


    "What is this? Is it a magic weapon? "


    "What a beautiful magic weapon. It''s so beautiful."


    Looking at the purple glass lamp in the air, Bai Li suddenly frowned.


    What magic weapon is this? It seems to be very good.


    "This is soul sucking lamp. Its grade is immortal. It can absorb people''s soul. Be careful not to be illuminated by its purple light."


    The voice of Mo Beichen came from the ear, and the white beaver widened his eyes.


    Oh, my God, is this a magic weapon to bully her?


    She was afraid that she would become a burnt corpse as soon as she was taken out.


    White beaver tangled for a while, still did not take out Xuan Tian Yan Huo Zhu.


    In the end, it''s better not to make people die.


    Minglan seven eyes of resentment squint, make a mark, the body of all the Xuanli Tong into the glass lamp.


    "The sun is shining."


    Minglan seven jiao drink, the purple glass lamp will quickly rotate up, at the same time, that originally dark purple light, also instantly bright up, and spread around like a thunderbolt.


    Minglan''s seven lips arouse a vicious smile.


    White beaver, I wish I could see you look silly again.


    Where purple light goes, all the disciples are obsessed with it. They can''t help but walk towards the purple light.


    Seeing this strange scene, not only the white beaver changed his face, but the elders on the platform were also shocked.


    Elder yuan was even more angry. His disappointment in his eyes turned into disgust.


    He is afraid that he can''t keep such a vicious disciple.


    Bu Yangzi suddenly got up. Just as he was about to set up the border, he saw two dark forces in the crowd take off.


    The two dark forces cover the stage at the same time, isolating the whole stage in the middle, leaving a double-layer border.


    As soon as the boundary falls, the students who have just been obsessed with it will come back to their senses in an instant.


    Everyone looked at each other, and did not remember what had just happened? I don''t know why there are two more levels of boundary on the stage.


    There are few sober disciples in the crowd. Naturally, we don''t know who made the border. But the elders on the stage and the just sober Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling all look at Mo Beichen and lengyihan.


    Mo Beichen is already Mo Ling. They all know it.


    But cold easy cold, we are not familiar with, in everyone''s impression, he is just a new disciple of white jade peak, did not expect but is still a Mo Ling Hunyuan teacher.


    Old Tu and elder yuan all looked strangely at the cold.


    They don''t know when the boy came to the college, and they don''t even have much impression on him.


    But look at this boy''s Xuanli, should not be much worse than Mo boy, but why did he not arrive at Zixia peak?


    Even Murong Xuefei was surprised to see the cold.


    She always thought he was a Xuanling master, but she didn''t know that he Hunyuan had also arrived at Mo Ling.


    Who the hell is he? Where did it come from?


    For a moment, Murong Xuefei only felt that she knew too little about cold and cold.


    Feeling Murong Xuefei''s inquiring eyes, she clenched her fist with cold and uneasiness, but she didn''t dare to turn back.


    He can''t explain many things now, and he can''t explain them well. When the time is right, he will tell her all the things clearly.


    Everyone is surprised to see cold easy cold, except Bu Yangzi and LAN Mingyu.


    Also, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone, these know cold easy cold identity is not much strange.


    Leng Yihan is the dean of Fengshen college. He can help Fengshen disciples, which is normal.On the contrary, he is always cold and cool, and he even can make a move. It''s a little strange.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver on the stage without expression. His deep eyes are full of expectation instead of worry.


    On the stage, Bai Li is relieved to see that the stage has fallen.


    Fortunately, a Mo and they fell the border in time. Otherwise, if someone is really absorbed, it will make a big fuss.


    Looking up at Xiangming Lanqi, she saw that she was not only without regret, but also a crazy paranoia in her eyes.


    This vicious woman will not be called Bai Li Er if she does not teach her a lesson today.


    The white beaver avoids the purple light that flies from the sky. He points his toes directly and flies into the air. Then he lifts his heart burning sword and fiercely cleaves to the soul sucking lamp.


    Minglan seven face a change, immediately increase Xuanli transmission.


    The rich purple color is continuously input into the soul sucking lamp. The purple light of the soul sucking lamp instantly resists the white beaver''s burning heart sword.


    At the same time, the white beaver uses the mysterious power and the fire spirit power to gather the dual power to the burning heart sword at the same time.


    The dazzling blue light mixed with the enchanting red light gradually merged into a brilliant golden light.


    On the stage, there is a double-layer black border. The disciples at the bottom can''t see what light is on the Baili sword. They just feel that she is going to use a big move.


    In fact, the white beaver is really using a big trick.


    The white beaver''s arms suddenly vibrated. The burning heart sword instantly cut off the blue purple light and smashed the soul sucking lamp.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, soul sucking lamp and double-layer enchantment are broken at the same time, that dazzling purple light beam also disappears instantly.


    The crowd looked at the scene and were all stunned.


    Bai Shimei is so powerful. Her sword not only breaks the magic weapon, but also breaks the double boundary. What a powerful force it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The elders on the platform were all gaping at the white beaver holding the burning heart sword on the stage.


    White girl''s power is really too strong, if now break the border is the ink boy, they will not be so surprised.


    But now she is a white girl, a Qingling disciple. She not only breaks a magic weapon of immortal products, but also breaks the double-layer boundary set by two Mo Ling disciples. This strange power has to be admired.


    Bu Yangzi stroked his beard with relief.


    The girl seems to have studied some new moves. She is really a wonderful person.


    Rui Yixing and Yan Junxian also have a trace of comfort in their eyes.


    Under the stands, Mo Beichen is proud.


    He knew she could.


    Bai Ru Yue and Murong Ling are also proud.


    She never seemed to let them down once.


    The disciples of Huangzi class and qingdingfeng are full of fanaticism. The original worship has been sublimated into admiration.


    When wine brows tight frown, one face is astonished to look at the white beaver on the competition stage.


    I had expected the girl to win, but I didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    Zuo Yuqing''s brow was tight, and a touch of crisis flashed through his sinister eyes. Wine gave him two magic weapons when his hands were not touched by himself.


    With these two things around him, he can win.


    "You..."


    Looking at the broken soul sucking lamp, Ming LAN Qi''s chest seems to have been hit by a hammer, and then jerked back a step, and then ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The white beaver glanced at the blue seven coolly and said with a smile, "it seems that the weapon made by our amo is easy to use."


    Baili deliberately shows off, holding the heart burning sword to minglan seven and shaking it.


    "Poof..."


    Minglan seven breathless heart attack, an instant is an old blood spurt out.


    The white beaver''s lip corner arouses a trace of sneer, the evil ground raised small chin, "still have what move, today together make out."


    Today, she will let her lose suit, thoroughly, also avoid her all day long want to trouble her.


    Minglan seven swallows the fishy sweet in the mouth, coldly hums, "since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    Minglan seven said, then raised his hands.


    Delicate jade hand, like dancing enchanting wave.


    In an instant, people seemed to hear the sound of the clear bell.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and looked coldly at the pair of delicate silver bracelets on minglan''s seven hands.


    In the Ming LAN seven kept waving, the silver bracelet actually emitted a purple smoke, slowly floating to the white beaver.


    Looking at the way if there is no purple smoke, the white beaver lips hook up a sneer.


    Stupid woman, even in front of her fox, who is good at seduction, uses this kind of small trick.


    I thought she had something else, but she was just dying.


    After a long time of shaking, the purple smoke became more and more intense, but the white beaver was also very sober and did not look confused at all.


    Why didn''t you respond?


    No way. Her charm bracelet has never failed.


    Minglan seven teeth, continue to excitedly shake her charming heart bracelet.


    Coldly glanced at the impatient Ming LAN Qi, white cat evil evil evil hook lip, "the performance is over? Now it''s my turn to perform. "


    White cat said, heart read a move, countless gold needles will be like a rainstorm scattered to Ming LAN seven.


    Minglan seven startled, immediately dodged to escape, but it was too late.


    Blue seven into the body, seven screams.


    Under the white beaver''s consciousness, the needle swam through the seven meridians and eight veins of minglanqi, which made minglanqi roll on the ground.


    Minglanqi was in a cold sweat. She twisted her face and glared at the white beaver.


    "Baili''er, if you have the ability, kill me, and see if you can become the first disciple of Fengshen?"


    White beaver eyes light a cold, double fingers a wave, gold needle instantly against the current.


    "Ah..."


    The inhuman sharp pain made minglan seven scream again.


    The white beaver squinted and looked coldly at minglan Qi.


    "Today, I don''t think I will kill you in the face of martial uncle yuan, but you have a vicious mind, and you don''t want to be a friend. I can''t spare you."


    White beaver said a plain hand a Yang, the golden needle instantly broke through the meridians of minglan seven, Qi Qi flew out.


    "Ah..."


    Minglan seven could not endure any longer, and raised her head and cried out.


    At the same time, numerous mysterious forces on the top of the seven Ming orchids erupted like a spring.


    The timid disciples at the bottom couldn''t bear to keep their eyes open, but no one felt that there was a problem with Baili''s handling.


    None of the elders on the platform came out to stop them.


    Even elder yuan just looked at it with sadness.


    In the distance between the woods Che Shengjie, covering his heart with a bitter smile.


    Clearly have already died, why to see her like this still can grieve.The road is her own choice, is also her own walk, he has no way to change her idea, not to mention her ending.


    Che Shengjie didn''t look at Ming LAN Qi any more. He slowly turned around and went back to Zixia peak for cultivation.


    Soon, the purple Xuanli on the top of the seven bright orchids gradually turned blue, blue


    Finally, after the Ming LAN seven becomes green, the mysterious force that erupts slowly converges.


    "Bang" on the ground, minglan seven powerless to the ground.


    White beaver looked at the weak Ming LAN Qi without expression. "You should be glad that this is Fengshen college. Today, I will abolish your seven skills and leave the rest to the master and uncles."


    If it wasn''t a college, she wouldn''t have let her off so easily.


    Elder yuan coldly glanced at the Ming LAN Qi on the eye competition stage and raised his voice, "Bai Li Er is promoted."


    Minglanqi''s face was pale, his head was full of sweat, and his bitter eyes were full of hatred. His slender fingers were slowly tightened and then tightened, as if he wanted to crush the white beaver.


    Bai Li''er, this cheap woman, will never let her go even if she dies.


    Bai Li didn''t look at Ming LAN Qi, but turned around and flew off the stage.


    Soon, two elder martial sisters came to the stage and helped minglan Qi down.


    Before minglan seven left, she was staring at white beaver, as if to devour her alive.


    Bai Li didn''t mind at all, but also deliberately stimulated Ming LAN Qi to lean lazily into the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Sure enough, the hatred in minglan seven''s eyes is stronger, and her face is more crazy.


    Baili doesn''t take minglanqi''s hatred in his eyes. Today, she doesn''t say that she has become a green spirit. Even if she returns to the purple spirit, she will not be afraid of her.


    Minglanqi was quickly taken away by two elder martial sisters.


    Here, Puyang Bingwei looks at minglan Qiyuan''s back, as if to see his former self.


    She stayed in Zixiao for three years. She always wanted to marry Murong Xunzi, and wanted to be the queen of Zixiao. Therefore, she hated Bai Li''er.


    When she was stupid, she hated her. Although Bai Li''er was silly, he, Princess Su, and even Zixiao emperor loved her like pearls. Even Murong Xun, even if he didn''t want to marry her, never thought of breaking the engagement.


    Such a fool, but she lives more delicate than a princess, so she has been encouraging Murong Lingshan to deal with her.


    Now she is not stupid. She is not only unique in appearance and elegant in temperament, but also far surpasses her in her accomplishments.


    She had envied her, ridiculed her, and even sent someone to assassinate her, but now she is really stupid.


    Such a person, no matter how she was, could not kill her, and there was such a strong man to protect him.


    What''s more, even if Bai Li''er is dead, Murong Xun will not marry her. Everything is just her delusion.


    Seeing the end of minglan seven, Puyang Bingwei seems to have figured it out. Suddenly, she is relieved.


    "Murong Xuefei and Zuo Yuqing have a competition on the stage."


    After sending someone to clean up the competition platform, elder yuan raised his voice.


    Hearing Murong Xuefei going to the stage, the crowd immediately surrounded her.


    "Seven princess, come on!"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Murong Xuefei, and her worries flash across her eyes.


    That Zuo Yuqing is already Mo Ling. Although the seventh princess''s cultivation is not weak, she is still poor. I just hope that she won''t be hurt for a while.


    Murong Xun raised his right hand and patted Murong Xuefei on the shoulder, "if not, don''t fight hard. Give it to the beaver."


    Murong Xuefei raised the corner of her lips and squinted at Murong Xun.


    Huang elder brother would say that she is how he works so hard with others.


    White beaver followed with a nod, "yes, I will deal with him, you must not try hard."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei felt warm in her heart and nodded with a smile.


    She has a few catties or two, she naturally knows, and will never go all out.


    "Be careful."


    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Murong Xuefei winked playfully toward the cold easy cold, and then flew to the competition platform.


    Here, Zuo Yuqing also went to the competition stage, and bowed to Murong Xuefei without expression, "Murong sister, please give me some advice."


    Murong Xuefei also followed Zuo Yuqing to arch.


    The two soon got together.


    Zuo Yuqing held the sword of cutting the moon, and he was flying in the dark.


    After all, his cultivation was poor, and Murong Xuefei had to deal with it very hard.


    It is dozens of moves in the past, Murong Xuefei more and more invincible.


    "Bang" to a sound, Murong Xuefei will be left after the long sword, then fly to the air.


    With a turn of heart, an ice and snow transparent Guqin appeared in Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    Seeing the transparent guqin, elder Yi''s eyes widened instantly.Huangwuqin is one of the ten ancient artifact.


    When Bu Yangzi saw Huang wuqin, he was shocked to see cold and cold.


    The boy even gave her Huang wuqin. It seems that he is not playing.


    Mo Beichen is also surprised to squint.


    I didn''t expect to see Huang wuqin here.


    Mo Beichen subconsciously looked at the cold easy cold.


    The Qin should be his. Yunjing can''t have such a artifact.


    When the wine is naturally also recognize Huang wuqin, deep eyes instantly filled with enthusiasm.


    I didn''t expect this girl to have Huang wuqin. It seems that they are all hidden.


    Although Zuo Yuqing didn''t know Huang wuqin, he also knew it was a magic instrument. So he was careful.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Zuo Yuqing under her eyes and gently waved the strings.


    In an instant, the elegant and soft sound of the piano came out of the air.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and immediately flew into the air with his sword.


    Murong Xuefei eyes a cold, jade hand a Yang, the blue wind spirit power is like the waves toward Zuo Yuqing in the past.


    Shocked, Zuo Yuqing immediately turned to avoid.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The green spirit force bumps into the competition platform, and the competition platform "bang" for a moment and collapses in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    What kind of weapon is this? It''s so powerful that even the stage has been knocked down.


    Even if you know Huang wuqin, you can''t help feeling the power of Huang wuqin.


    This Murong Xuefei''s cultivation is just beginning to show up. If you change to someone with higher cultivation, I''m afraid it will be more powerful.


    Bai Ru Yue was stunned and immediately jumped with Nangong Huang''s hand.


    "Seven princesses are so powerful!"


    Bai Ru Yue followed Murong Xuefei for two years, and her worship was no less than that of Bai Li.


    At the moment, seeing Murong Xuefei so powerful, naturally very happy and proud.


    Nangong Huang dotes to look at the excited white Ru moon, also raises the lip Cape.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei in the air with a soft light.


    Although she is not expected to become a peerless master, God killing is more dangerous than cloud scenery, and the minimum self-protection ability still needs to be.


    Zuo Yuqing looked back at the collapsed competition platform, and a layer of cold sweat appeared in his forehead.


    What a powerful force! The magic weapon is really powerful!


    When Zuo Yuqing raised his right hand, the moon sword in his hand was changed into another sharper sword.


    Looking at the sword in Zuo Yuqing''s hand, she frowned coldly.


    Bu Yangzi was the first to look at Shijiu.


    He remembered that xuanming sword should be his!


    Old Tu, elder yuan and others also looked at Shijiu.


    The old guy even gave the xuanming sword to Zuo Yuqing. He really tried his best to make Zuo Yuqing win the championship.


    See everybody is a face dignified appearance, white beaver frowns to see Mo Beichen, "this weapon is very fierce?"


    Ink North Chen does not think of ground raise eyebrow, "divine quality just, and that Huang does not have Qin nature to compare."


    Although both xuanming sword and huangwuqin are artifact, huangwuqin is one of the ten ancient artifact. Naturally, it is not comparable to a small xuanming sword.


    After listening to the words of Mo Beichen, the disciples around all winked at each other.


    What is a miracle?


    This kind of people who don''t even pay attention to miraculous products are really beyond their reach.


    It''s cold and easy to get cold, frown tight, eyeground scratch a touch of worry.


    Although xuanming sword can''t compare with Huang wuqin, xue''er''s practice time is still short, and her cultivation is much higher than her. But even so, Zuo Yuqing may have to work hard to win.


    After the platform collapsed, Zuo Yuqing and Murong Xuefei fought in the air.


    They have been fighting in mid air, which naturally tests their accomplishments.


    However, Murong Xuefei is the Xuanling master of the wind system. Even if she is allowed to stand in the air for a few days and nights, it is no problem.


    And Zuo Yuqing has reached the sky stage, has been able to fly in the sky, of course, is no exception.


    Murong Xuefei kept plucking the strings, and waves of strong wind swept to Zuo Yuqing.


    When Zuo Yuqing saw the power of Huang wuqin, he would not be stupid enough to deal with it.


    He dodged left and right, trying to get close to Murong Xuefei.


    Xuanling master is not good at attacking at close quarters. As long as he can get close to her, no matter how powerful the Qin is, I''m afraid it can''t be made out.


    Murong Xuefei saw through Zuo Yuqing''s intention early in the morning, so he kept quietly away from him.


    However, the stage is only so big, even if the stage is destroyed, they can not go out.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing getting closer and closer, Murong Xuefei sits cross legged in the air, and puts Huang wuqin on her knee, her fingers fluttering.


    "Qiang" to a huge sound, countless wind power will be like the tide toward Zuo Yuqing crazy past.


    Zuo Yuqing was so shocked that he tried to dodge. However, the wind power surrounded him like a big net, making him unavoidable.


    In a hurry, Zuo Yuqing immediately summoned another magic weapon given by wine.


    "Diamond mask!"


    With Zuo Yuqing''s a big drink, a golden big cover instantly covered him up.


    The strong green spirit power bumps into the Vajra mask, but it disappears completely.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What a powerful defensive magic weapon. It can absorb other people''s attacks. With this magic weapon, don''t you have to be afraid Wherever you go? Even if you can''t beat it, you can still protect yourself.


    Bu Yangzi and elder yuan looked at Shijiu together again.


    Even the diamond mask is willing to give Zuo Yuqing, is this old guy got other magic weapons?


    White beaver frowned and looked at Zuo Yuqing, who was covered by diamond mask. "What is the origin of this diamond mask?"


    Can''t you see that this guy has a lot of magic weapons?


    Mo Beichen slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s a magic weapon. Compared with the xuanming sword, this diamond mask can be more useful."


    Don''t say anything else, this Zuo Yuqing has a diamond mask in his hand, ordinary people can''t hurt him.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and said with a worried face, "isn''t that Xuefei..."Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and said, "if he only has xuanming sword, maybe she still has hope. Now he has two magic tools in his hand. I''m afraid it can''t be defeated."


    The white beaver turned her eyes and looked at the competition platform, and her enchanting eyes flashed gently.


    I just hope she doesn''t get hurt.


    Cold easy cold brow tight frown, always pay attention to the game on the static and dynamic.


    Seeing that her attacks were absorbed by the diamond mask, Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly sank, and then increased her spiritual power. She waved several wind power to Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing looks at the wind spirit power that flies in the corner of his lips and sneers scornfully. He runs the spirit power to the diamond mask.


    The golden light of the diamond mask is in full swing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Feng Lingli bumps into the diamond mask, but it is absorbed by the cover again.


    Murong Xuefei saw that the diamond mask was so powerful that he knew that he could not win the game, so he did not want to make unnecessary struggle at the moment.


    With a smile, Zuo Yuqing stabbed Murong Xuefei with a diamond mask and xuanming sword.


    Before xuanming sword came near, Murong Xuefei flew out of the competition platform.


    Cold easy cold toe light, immediately go forward to catch Murong Xuefei, and then wave a black Xuanqi toward Zuo Yuqing.


    Left Yuqing did not expect cold easy cold will suddenly hand, subconsciously use Xuanli to block.


    Two dark dark forces collide, but listen to the "bang" sound, Zuo Yuqing is instantly hit back to the collapsed stage.


    "Poof..."


    A burst of Qi and blood gushed up in his chest, and Zuo Yuqing burst out a mouthful of blood.


    All eyes were widened.


    Although both of them look like Mo Ling, their spiritual power is obviously more than twice as strong as Zuo Yuqing. This shows that lengyihan is now in the late stage of Mo Ling.


    Zuo Yuqing covered his chest and looked at cold and cold with resentment on his face.


    But cold easy cold is not to look at him, only concerned at Murong Xuefei, "you are OK."


    Murong Xuefei blushed and shook her head.


    What''s wrong with her? Zuo Yuqing didn''t hit her.


    "Where are you from?"


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing injured, wine suddenly stood up from his chair and glared angrily at cold and easy cold, "they are normal competition, how can you interfere at will."


    See wine angry, Murong Xuefei nervously grasp cold easy cold hand.


    Cold easy cold is not afraid at all, gently patted Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    Cold easy cold lift eyes, face expressionless glanced at the wine, deep eyes are full of intolerance.


    Bu Yangzi also stood up, looked at the wine coldly and said, "I advise you to calm down. This person is not something you can afford."


    When wine suddenly frown, stem neck raw airway, "how? Can''t he be emperor Lao Tzu? "


    Bu Yangzi sneered and evil spirits raised his eyebrows. "He is not the emperor Laozi, but he is the direct grandson of cold old Dean."


    In a word, the wine was silent.


    The direct grandson of the cold old Dean? Is he the new dean?


    A few years ago, the cold old Dean passed the dean''s position to his own grandson, and he stopped coming to the college.


    The new dean seems not very concerned about the affairs of the college. After handing over the affairs of the college to bu Yangzi, he did not come to the college often.


    Therefore, only Bu Yangzi in Fengshen college really met the new president, which also added a sense of mystery to the new dean.


    In addition to Regent Mo Xue and Dr. LAN, the three most mysterious people in Yunjing are the mysterious director of Fengshen.


    Rui Yixing looks at cold easy cold, squint inquisitively.


    Is he a cold God?


    Other elders are also surprised to see cold easy cold.


    This boy is actually the direct grandson of cold old Dean? No wonder Bu Yangzi was so polite to him.


    No matter whether he is their new dean or not, he is just the grandson of the old Dean, and they can''t afford it.


    The disciples at the bottom, although they didn''t know the real identity of Leng Yihan, they all looked respectful when they heard that he was the direct grandson of Leng Yihan.


    White beaver is also surprised to see cold easy cold.


    Although she always knew that his identity should not be so simple, or the master could not let him go to the white jade peak casually, she did not expect that he was the direct grandson of the old Dean.


    It is said that the cold old Dean has given the position of the dean to his direct grandson. I''m afraid this boy is the mysterious director of the wind god.


    I didn''t expect that this small Fengshen college has collected the three mysterious figures of Yunjing.


    Murong Xuefei is also surprised to see the cold easy cold.


    Is it the direct grandson of the cold old Dean?


    Why does she feel more and more away from him?


    "Cough..."


    After the elder yuan came back to God, he coughed softly and announced, "in this game, Zuo Yuqing has been promoted."


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flashed slightly, but there was no expression on her face.Since the judgment of the game is fair, and he is the direct son of the cold old Dean, he will not care about him. After all, if he is the first disciple of Fengshen, he will often deal with him in the future.


    Elder yuan looked at Zuo Yuqing, who was still lying on the ground. "Left nephew can go down and have a rest first."


    Zuo Yuqing regained consciousness, rose slowly, bowed to elder yuan, and then flew off the stage.


    "You guys, clean this up and rearrange the table."


    Elder yuan immediately commanded several disciples under the stage to deal with the collapsed stage.


    Zuo Yuqing went to one side to have a rest, only felt a burst of chest pain.


    It almost hurt his heart pulse just now. Fortunately, he dodged in time. Even so, he still suffered internal injury.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and put his hand over his chest.


    Why do you want to attack him at this time? Now I''ve suffered internal injury. When I fight Bai Li''er, the woman, I won''t suffer.


    Suddenly a figure came to Zuo Yuqing and handed a red pill to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Zuo Yuqing raised her eyes and frowned slowly when she saw Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng drooped his eyes and said respectfully, "elder martial brother, this is what the master asked me to give you."


    When Zuo Yuqing heard the speech, he raised his eyes and looked at the wine on the high platform. Seeing that he was looking at himself, he did not think much. He grabbed the red pill in Ren Tianheng''s hand and swallowed it.


    When the pill was polarized, Zuo Yuqing felt only a warm current sliding from his throat to the internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians. His chest pain was much better in an instant, and even his body seemed to be much more relaxed.


    Feeling the improvement of the internal injury, Zuo Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Bai Li''er''s strength, if he drags on the internal injury, he will lose.


    Now the internal injury is good, and he has two magic weapons beside him. He believes that he will not lose.


    See Zuo Yuqing eat pills, Ren Tianheng low eyes flash through a successful light.


    There were many people and great strength, and soon the stage was rearranged.


    Elder Yuan went to the high platform and yelled, "the last final of the incoming students will be held. Bai Li''er and Zuo Yuqing will compete on the stage."


    They immediately surrounded the white beaver.


    "Big sister, come on


    Bai Ru Yue raised her fist to Bai Li excitedly.


    She thought the big sister would win.


    Yun Shaoning also looked at Bai Li excitedly and said, "little younger martial sister, fight hard, I''ll take good care of you!"


    White cat hook lips, "don''t worry, no problem."


    "Come on, beaver!"


    "Come on


    Murong Xuefei and Xueqing inkstone also give Bai Li a boost.


    "Yes."


    All the white beavers answered with a smile.


    Mo Beichen raised his hand and lovingly touched the head of the white beaver, "be careful!"


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded seriously.


    She will try not to get hurt, even if she has to, she won''t do as much as she did last time.


    The disciples of Huangzi class and qingdingfeng also crowded together.


    "Monitor, come on!"


    "Elder martial sister, you must win


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and led his lips and corners and said, "don''t shout for me for a while."


    When they heard the speech, they all closed their mouths and did not dare to make a sound.


    The white beaver jumped up and flew to the stage.


    Seeing Baili on the stage, Zuo Yuqing also wants to go up, but is called by Ren Tianheng.


    "Elder martial brother, the master told me that you would win the competition anyway."


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the wine on the platform, coldly said, "I know."


    Zuo Yuqing''s toes were light and flew directly onto the stage.


    Two people stand face to face, although there is no expression on their faces, but their eyes are full of fire.


    After two people looked at each other for a long time, Bai Li said with a smile, "please give me some advice."


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said with a sneer, "Bai Shimei is polite."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and didn''t mind Zuo Yuqing''s arrogance.


    The two had a feud, and now it was the last battle of the first apprentice battle. They were not polite and soon got together.


    Zuo Yuqing did not use his moon cutting sword, but directly used the xuanming sword of Shijiu.


    But Bai Li didn''t use the war Jie, and directly used the burning heart sword.


    With Zuo Yuqing near, Bai Li can feel the fierce sword spirit of xuanming sword, but he also feels that Mo Beichen''s weapon refining skills are more and more excellent.


    Compared with xuanming sword, her heart burning sword is not inferior to that of xuanming sword.


    Two people "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" to hundreds of moves, lower than Zuo Yuqing three levels of white beaver, Leng is not falling.


    No matter what kind of moves Zuo Yuqing puts forward, Bai Li can easily deal with it. Sometimes, when Zuo Yuqing has not even made a move, Bai Li''s later moves have already been waiting.


    Although Zuo Yuqing didn''t suffer from this hundred moves, he was very depressed.


    Anyone who hasn''t made a move will be seen through and blocked. It won''t feel good.


    Another hundred moves, Zuo Yuqing finally couldn''t stand to stop.


    Zuo Yuqing is holding xuanming sword and waiting for white beaver.


    This woman seems to know his moves like the palm of one''s hand. When he does one move, she has ten moves waiting for him. She is extremely depressed.


    Bai Li looked at Zuo Yuqing in a wicked way, full of banter and provocation in his eyes.


    The moves taught by master are really useful. They can drive Zuo Yuqing crazy.


    The wine on the stage looked at the battle between the two men and turned his eyes coldly to bu Yangzi.


    What a cunning guy, he handed Zuo Yuqing''s cracking moves to Bai lier one by one.


    When wine did not know, bu Yangzi taught not Zuo Yuqing''s method of solving, but his. It was not until the elder competition that the wine wanted to understand, but it was too late.


    Zuo Yuqing squints at the white beaver, and there is a cold light in his sinister eyes.She can catch the sword moves, but Xuanqi, he does not believe that she is a green spirit, can catch his Mo Ling Xuan Li.


    Zuo Yuqing left hand a Yang, a dark black force then toward the white beaver in the past.


    However, the white beaver did not hide, but also wielded a green and mysterious force.


    She also wants to see how her blue Xuanli will match Zuo Yuqing''s black Xuanli.


    In the process of "black and green", we can not see a bit of black and blue, but we can''t see any of them.


    When they saw the magical scene, they all opened their eyes in shock.


    "No, younger martial sister Bai''s Xuanli can swallow up elder martial brother Zuo''s Xuanli."


    "Is it true that Bai Shimei only has Qingling? Why do you look more powerful than elder martial brother Zuo? "


    "The younger martial sister Bai is really gifted. Huang Ling defeated Zuo Yubo of Lanling before. Now Qingling may really be able to defeat left elder martial brother of Mo Ling."


    Even Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning, who knew that Bai Li''s metaphysical power was different, was still surprised to see Qingling merging Mo Ling.


    Younger martial sister, this is not a little bit tough.


    Elder yuan on the stage, they all stare in surprise.


    This white girl is really like a treasure. She has unlimited potential that others dare not imagine. She really answers that sentence. Only you can''t think of it. She can''t do it without her.


    Bu Yangzi stroked his beard with a smile, but he didn''t lose face.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold, blue Mingyu is used to seeing the fierce white beaver, but is not much surprised.


    When Zuo Yuqing saw that his dark power was not equal to that of the white beaver, he was in a hurry and immediately mobilized all the dark forces in his body to increase his strength.


    White beaver sees the lip corner to arouse a trace of sneer, follow closely to join their own mysterious power.


    With the white beaver''s mysterious power, Zuo Yuqing was suddenly bounced away.


    "Poof..."


    Zuo Yuqing staggers a step, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    When wine suddenly frowned, almost stood up from the chair.


    The girl''s Xuanli is so powerful. Zuo Yuqing''s most advantageous Xuanli has turned into a weak one. Now it''s hard to play this game.


    However, Ren Tianheng, who was standing beside the wine, had a sneer on his lips, and his deep eyes were full of expectation.


    Zuo Yuqing covered his chest and glared at the white beaver with resentment.


    White cat is evil evil Yang eyebrow, a face provocatively to lift the chin toward Zuo Yuqing.


    Didn''t he always want her to die? Now she gave him a chance, but I don''t know if he has the ability to kill her.


    Originally, Zuo Yuqing, who had chest tightness and pain, suddenly felt a heat in his chest. Just then, the warm feeling suddenly hit again. In an instant, Zuo Yuqing felt that the internal injury was better.


    Apart from the internal injuries, he even felt full of strength.


    Thinking of the red pill that he had just taken, Zuo Yuqing was delighted.


    Master''s pills are really easy to use.


    This moment, Zuo Yuqing poured the wine to appreciate.


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver with a wicked smile.


    With such a good pill beside him, he was not afraid of being hurt. He would not believe that he could beat her.


    Zuo yuqingwu reached out his hand and once again waved a dark power towards the white beaver.


    Compared with just now, his dark color seems to be more intense this time.


    The white beaver frowned, and immediately waved the blue Xuanli barrier.


    "Bang" ground, the blue Xuanli hit the black Xuanli, and was shaken away, even the white beaver was shocked back a few steps.


    The disciples at the bottom looked at each other in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother Zuo was obviously defeated by younger martial sister Bai just now. How can he be more powerful now? "


    "That''s right. How could it be worse?"


    "Look at the posture of elder martial brother Zuo, which seems to be injured."


    "You mean he''s healed?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Listening to the voices of the people, Bai Ru Yue and Yun Shaoning both frowned anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with Zuo Yuqing? How did he get hurt and become worse?"


    Mo Beichen squinted and said, "what medicine should he take?"


    "Take the medicine?"


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, and her heart became restless for a moment.


    Leng Yihan also said with a heavy face, "he must have been hurt badly when I just slapped him, but now he can''t see the injury at all. What kind of medicine did he take before he went to the stage?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "in the end what medicine, so powerful?"


    It can not only cure the injury, but also make people become more powerful. What medicine can be so magical?


    LAN Mingyu frowned solemnly on her face, "breaking Erdan."


    Hearing the three words "Po Erdan", everyone was surprised.Bai Ru Yue was even more anxious and cried, "is this Zuo Yuqing crazy? I dare to eat it


    He is not afraid of death, but don''t let big sister get involved.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows tight wrinkling, deep eyes light shake shaking, "perhaps not his own want to eat."


    Who will give up all his skills in order to win a game.


    "You mean..."


    Bai Ru Yue thought of something in an instant, and looked at the wine on the high stage in astonishment.


    The others all looked at Shijiu.


    At this time, the elder was too vicious. How could Zuo Yuqing say that he was also his disciple? How could he abuse him in order to be the first elder.


    On the stage, bu Yangzi and elder yuan also saw the clue.


    At the same time, he was also worried about Bai Li.


    This broken Erdan is a bet on their own cultivation, of course, is very fierce, white girl if want to win this game, afraid is very difficult.


    Rui Yixing also has a dignified face.


    I didn''t expect that the wine was so vicious at this time. It''s really a waste to be a teacher.


    When the wine was resented by the public, he was inexplicably confused about the sudden change of Zuo Yuqing.


    Only Ren Tianheng, more and more sinister smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    On the stage, Bai Li sees that Zuo Yuqing is not only injured, but also seems to have become more powerful, and immediately doubts.


    Zuo Yuqing was surprised to look at his palm.


    No wonder he felt that he was full of strength. It turned out that he was good at cultivation. Isn''t that what he felt when he wanted to be promoted?


    At the moment, Zuo Yuqing did not go to investigate, where his strength came from, just blindly felt excited, he even felt that he had seen the dawn of victory.


    Zuo Yuqing lifted her eyes, and a bloody light flashed through her excited eyes.


    Bai Li''er, a bitch, is going to avenge Yubo today.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Yuqing''s arms waved together, and in an instant, several strong black spirits rushed toward the white beaver.


    The white beaver frowned, and immediately dodged away.


    Zuo Yuqing is not willing to let Bai Li go like this. Now he is like crazy, waving his mysterious power.


    While dodging, the white beaver uses Xuan Li Ge to block.


    Wow, is this guy on a dope? Why are you crazy all of a sudden?


    Bai Li''s speed is very fast. Zhou Xuan is around Zuo Yuqing like lightning.


    Zuo Yuqing couldn''t see her at all. She could only wave her mysterious power.


    After a few laps, the white beaver completely turned Zuo Yuqing dizzy, and the speed of naturally waving Xuanli slowed down.


    White cat suddenly stopped behind Zuo Yuqing, facing his back heart is a knife.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Yuqing immediately screamed, pale face, covering his chest, kneeling on the ground.


    But the tearing pain lasted only a few seconds. Soon, Zuo Yuqing felt that all the pain was slowly disappearing. He could even clearly feel that his wound was being repaired a little bit.


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly widened. He was stunned to see the wound slowly disappearing on Zuo Yuqing''s back.


    Zuo Yuqing, such a fool, actually ate Po Erdan, and from his appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know where his abnormality comes from. Is it really wine?


    The white beaver''s face became dignified in an instant.


    This broken Erdan is not a high-level pill, but it has a unique use. People who take the broken Erdan can break all their bad luck, that is, they can automatically repair the wound. Every time you repair the wound, your skill will be improved by one level.


    However, the more magical pills, the greater the side effects.


    When he is injured ten times, his skill will double. However, he will never be injured again. Once he is injured 11 times, his skill will be exhausted.


    Zuo Yuqing is extremely conceited. He always thinks that his cultivation is much better than her. He can''t ruin his future to take this broken Erdan. I''m afraid that this pill was cheated into taking, and this person should be drinking at the right time.


    However, she couldn''t think of it. When she gave Zuo Yuqing some wine to eat the broken Erdan, she just wanted him to win the competition and be the first apprentice of Fengshen. However, if Zuoyu''s Halal skills were exhausted, Fengshen would still want him to be the first apprentice of Fengshen.


    If Zuo Yuqing lost his cultivation and became a waste, wouldn''t the wine fail at that time? Why did he do it?


    At the moment, the wine on the stage has finally seen the clue.


    When wine in the mind of the moment across what, sinister eyes flash to Ren Tianheng, "what did you give him to eat?"


    Ren Tianheng bowed forward and said innocently, "the disciple just obeyed the master''s order and gave the pill to the elder martial brother. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is?"


    When the wine coldly glanced at the eyes of Ren Tianheng, the deep eyes flashed a obliteration meaning.


    "When I asked Zuo Yuqing, if you dare to change your dressing privately, I will make you die."


    All the elders heard the speech and looked at Ren Tianheng.


    When you look at the wine, it seems that you really don''t know about Po Erdan. Is it really Ren Tianheng who did it.


    If the matter is really what Ren Tianheng did, the spirit of wind would never stay in such a vicious mind.


    Ren Tianheng seemed to be startled. He immediately "puffed" and knelt down.


    "I don''t dare, master."


    As if he was terrified, Ren Tianheng was pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    When wine frown, looking at such Ren Tianheng, I can''t tell the real from the virtual.


    Bu Yangzi coldly glanced at Ren Tianheng, who was kneeling on the ground. "Well, this is the matter. Let''s wait for them to compare and find out."


    When wine tight frown, eyeground is full of complex.


    Now, the development of the whole thing has completely disrupted all his plans. Even if Zuo Yuqing wins the competition, I''m afraid he will not be the first apprentice.


    Damn it, who gave him that Sunderland.


    Also worried about is bu Yangzi.


    Originally, Zuo Yuqing''s cultivation was much higher than that of Li girl. Now he has eaten this broken Erdan. If his cultivation is doubled, I''m afraid she can''t win.It would be nice if Mo boy took part in the disciple competition. Not to mention that Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments increased a step, even if he increased ten times, it would be easy for him to win.


    Bu Yangzi thought and looked at Mo Beichen with a sad face.


    Mo Beichen didn''t pay attention to bu Yangzi. He only focused on the competition on the stage.


    On the stage, Bai Li Leng Shen, Zuo Yuqing has repaired all the injuries.


    The white beaver leaped back for the first time and opened the distance with Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing recovered again, and immediately began to fight against the white beaver.


    While dealing with Zuo Yuqing, Bai Li got tangled up again.


    Now the situation is a little complicated. Every time Zuo Yuqing is injured, she will become stronger. She will not hurt him for a while. But if she is not injured, how can he lose.


    After thinking for a moment, the white beaver''s eyes flashed.


    If you don''t get hurt and you want him to lose, you have to push him off the table.


    Bai Li thinks about it and jumps to the edge of the competition platform to lure Zuo Yuqing into the past.


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t think so much about it. Seeing Baili running over there, he immediately ran after him.


    The two men started fighting on the stage.


    The white beaver again uses the silver fox step and turns around Zuo Yuqing quickly.


    Zuo Yuqing can''t beat the white beaver from left to right. In an instant, he starts to be irritable.


    "White beaver, if you have the ability, don''t hide and hide."


    Zuo Yuqing roared and waved Xuanli wildly.


    "Good!"


    The voice of banter suddenly came from behind Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing was startled and immediately turned around, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s lip corner draws up a evil smile and kicks Zuo Yuqing''s buttocks.


    When Zuo Yuqing wanted to turn back, he had already fallen to the stage.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All the disciples watching the match were happy.


    Bai Li is also relieved, and the elders on the platform are all relieved.


    It would be better to solve this competition in such a simple way.


    But before everyone relaxed for two seconds, Zuo Yuqing''s right hand suddenly supported the ground, and instantly returned to the stage.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and immediately took Xuanli to fight Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes were cold and said in a sharp voice, "white beaver, you want to die!"


    Damned woman, how dare to plan him, fortunately he reacts quickly, otherwise he will lose.


    Zuoyu Qingyue want more gas, again manic attack toward white beaver.


    While dealing with Zuo Yuqing, Bai Li tries to attack again.


    But Zuo Yuqing, who was once a pawn, was more careful. Bai Li couldn''t find a chance at all.


    He tried several times, but failed to attack successfully. The white beaver was dignified again.


    With Zuo Yuqing on guard, it seems impossible to knock him off the stage.


    In this case, there is only one way to fight hard. In any case, Zuo Yuqing can''t win.


    White beaver bit teeth, heart a horizontal, like lightning like a positive rush to Zuo Yuqing.


    Seeing Baili finally facing him, Zuo Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold intention to kill him. He mentioned the xuanming sword and chopped at Baili.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" a burst of crisp sound, two people fight very lively.


    White beaver''s speed is very fast. Although Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments have become stronger, his speed is far behind that of Bai Li.


    A burst of white beaver bombardment, left Yuqing soon can not resist.


    "Bang" to a sound, blue Lingli heavily hit Zuo Yuqing''s chest, left Yuqing instant is a mouthful of old blood.


    This time, Zuo Yuqing didn''t panic. He knew that his injury would recover soon.


    Sure enough, not long after, chest pain is no longer, the internal injury is also quickly repaired.


    Feeling that his strength is stronger again, Zuo Yuqing looks at the white beaver with evil smile.


    Even God is helping him. Today, he is going to let Bai lier, a cheap woman, not die easily.


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing''s right hand was raised, a black mysterious force flew towards the white beaver.


    The white beaver squinted and dodged immediately.


    This is the third time. There are seven more.


    The two men soon face each other again. In this battle, Bai Li obviously feels that Zuo Yuqing''s metaphysical power is stronger.


    Their own strength and Zuoyu Qingyue pull farther and farther, white beaver can only be used skillfully without strong.


    With his super fast speed, and some clever tricks, Baili hurt Zuo Yuqing several times.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce, but the disciples who watched the match could not understand it.


    "How can elder martial brother Zuo recover quickly every time he is injured?"


    "That''s right. It''s clear that elder martial brother Zuo has been injured all the time, but how can he get worse and worse?"


    "In fact, Bai Shimei is really powerful. She can hurt elder martial brother Zuo again and again, and she hasn''t been hurt yet."On the stage, after several recoveries, Zuo Yuqing became more powerful, while Bai Li was gradually defeated.


    Panting for breath, Bai Li waved Zuo Yuqing''s xuanming sword.


    Oh, no, she''s at a disadvantage against him with her Xuanli now. If she doesn''t try to find a way, it won''t be long before she loses.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li, who was panting on the stage, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with big sister? It seems that she is very tired."


    Leng Yihan squinted and said, "Zuo Yuqing''s skill has been improved. She is no longer an opponent."


    Murong snow Fei heart suddenly a tight, immediately anxious way, "that how to do?"


    The others all frowned with concern.


    Now the battle is not over. If we lose the enemy now, what should we do about the latter?


    Leng Yihan looks at the white beaver on the stage and doesn''t speak.


    She''s not doing her best yet. She still has a chance.


    Mo Beichen looked at the battle on the stage seriously, with a trace of worry in his deep eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    It was a dark black force, and the white beaver dodged with difficulty.


    Bai Li gasped and squinted at Zuo Yuqing.


    This guy''s Xuanli is getting more and more powerful. It seems that only by combining Xuanli with Xuanli can he resist his attack.


    But if you use the combination of metaphysics and power, then Cen Shufeng will be able to see something.


    But she also can''t manage so many, if do not use Xuan Ling syncretic, she is afraid is not out of three moves will lose.


    The white beaver dodges again, and at the same time uses the mysterious power and fire spirit power in his body.


    In an instant, the dazzling blue dark power and the enchanting fire spirit power condensed together.


    The power of Xuanling slowly merged, and the brilliant golden light gradually appeared.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Bai Shimei is clearly a green spirit. How can she still have golden light?


    CEN Shufeng in the crowd suddenly widened his eyes.


    This golden light, good familiar feeling.


    What flashed in my mind so fast that Cen Shufeng couldn''t grasp it.


    Blue Mingyu squinted and sighed, "she finally used this move."


    After today, I''m afraid her identity will not be hidden.


    Mo Beichen is expressionless, but he doesn''t worry about the exposure of white beaver''s identity.


    With iron and blood and her current strength, there are not many people who can hurt her.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t think so much about it. Seeing the golden light, he immediately got excited.


    "I almost forgot that beaver is a good move."


    On the high platform, the elders all looked at the white beaver in surprise.


    What is this?


    The combination of metaphysical power and spiritual power?


    However, how can a white girl have spiritual power?


    Bu Yangzi also frowned.


    That girl has fire power. He had guessed it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he could combine Xuanli and Lingli into one.


    Xuanli and Lingli are two completely different forces. Both cultivation and cohesion are completely different. It is impossible to use them simultaneously. How did she do it?


    It was not only Bu Yangzi who was surprised, but also Yan Junxian.


    She has studied spiritual Dharma all her life. It can be said that she knows all kinds of spiritual dharmas like the palm of her hand. Although she can''t understand the mysterious power, she knows that the mysterious power and the spiritual power can''t be integrated at all.


    Even if it''s two different spiritual methods, they can''t be used together, let alone the mysterious power and spiritual power that are completely different from each other.


    When wine squinted, he looked at the white beaver with the same shock.


    I didn''t expect baili''er still had fire power, but how did she combine the two forces?


    Ren Tianheng, standing on one side, looks at the golden power gathered in the white beaver''s hands, and jumps with excitement in his deep eyes.


    On the stage, Zuo Yuqing looked at the "new thing" made by white beaver, and his eyes widened strangely.


    What a powerful force, even if he was so far away, he could feel the powerful energy constantly emitted by the golden light.


    White cat evil evil one smile, plain hand a wave, that golden beam then toward Zuo Yuqing flies past.


    Zuo Yuqing was shocked and immediately yelled, "the golden bell jar."


    At Zuo Yuqing''s call, the diamond mask instantly becomes bigger and covers him in it.


    The golden light instantly bumps into the diamond mask, only to see a "buzz" sound, the big gold cover instantly cracked a seam.


    They all opened their eyes wide.


    It''s so powerful that it can break the diamond mask.


    After a short period of shock, elder yuan and elder Tu all looked at Shijiu with glee. As expected, they saw his face full of grief.


    It''s really right for him to show off his magic tools and magic weapons all the time. Now it''s cracked.


    Or white girl has the ability, a move on this old guy''s broken cover also to crack.


    Without this Vajra mask, the elder competition will be more hopeless for the old man.


    Wine looked at the crack on the diamond mask with heartache.


    How dare he destroy his artifact.


    At the beginning, how much strength he spent in order to get the diamond mask was destroyed by white beaver. How can he not feel heartache.


    "The beaver is really good."


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue, seeing the fierce unity of Bai Li Xuan Ling, jumped up happily.


    On the stage, the white beaver was stunned.


    Although he knew that his Xuanling was powerful, he didn''t know that he was so powerful that he broke the artifact diamond mask.


    Zuo Yuqing is completely stupid.


    Originally, I thought that the diamond mask could protect him from death and injury. As a result, he was cracked.


    The most important thing is that this magic weapon is the treasure of Shifu''s heart. If he wins in a short time, he can say something. If he loses, he will be skinned.


    After the surprise, the white beaver came back to his senses, and immediately continued to fight against the Vajra mask."Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another, the golden force suddenly bumped into the big gold cover. The slit that had been split was bigger and bigger, and the wine face turned white with heartache.


    When the wine "whoosh" to stand up from the seat, as if to go to the stage and white beaver desperately the same.


    The old butcher immediately got up and stopped him in front of Shijiu. "The competition is not over yet. It''s not good for elder martial brother Shi to go now."


    Elder yuan also raised his eyebrows and said, "the disciples are in the competition. We should be virtuous."


    When the wine is extremely angry, immediately bloated red face scolds a way, "demeanor fart."


    Dare to fight is not their magic weapon, will say sarcastic words.


    Seeing the crack on the diamond mask getting bigger and bigger, the wine immediately stretched out his hand.


    "Take it


    A sharp drink, cover in the body of zuoyuqing diamond mask instantly fly back to the wine hand.


    Looking at the obvious crack on the Vajra mask, the wine was heartbroken.


    "Lao Yi, you can see if it can be repaired."


    When wine no longer care about Zuo Yuqing, immediately put the gold cover in front of elder Yi.


    Elder Yi took a close look at the broken diamond mask and frowned, "it''s seriously damaged. Even if it''s repaired, I''m afraid it''s not as good as before."


    If you are a first-class God level weapon refiner, you may be able to completely repair the diamond mask. Unfortunately, there are several God level weapon refiners in the world. Even master Jiang Jin, the most famous master in Yunjing, is only immortal.


    When the wine instant disappointment, shaking hands holding the diamond mask, regret to the intestines are green.


    Did he get his head in shit? How could you be so stupid as to lend the diamond mask to Zuo Yuqing.


    On the stage, Zuo Yuqing, without the protection of the diamond mask, had to face the Xuanling power of Baili.


    But the power can even break the diamond mask. How can he cope with it? Even if he is hit by the golden beam, he bursts out a mouthful of old blood.


    As before, Zuo Yuqing soon recovered and the two fought again.


    The combination of Xuanling and Lingyi of Baili was really powerful. He wounded Zuo Yuqing three times in a row.


    But with Zuo Yuqing''s injury and recovery again and again, his metaphysical power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The competition on the stage has reached a white hot level, and the students watching the competition are excited and nervous.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Yuqing was stabbed in the chest again by the white beaver, and immediately staggered back a step.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing injured again, Bai Ru said tightly, "how many times is this?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "it seems to be the eighth time."


    White Ru month Mou light suddenly a bright, "that is too good, there are three times, left Yuqing can''t jump up."


    Murong Xuefei is not as optimistic as Bai Ru Yue. She frowns and says, "look at the beaver''s appearance. It seems to have reached the limit."


    Bai Ru Yue hears the speech and looks at Saitai. As expected, Bai Li''s face turns white and tired.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t see the big sister hurt just now. Why is it like this?


    Cold easy cold raised eyebrows, "the combination of Xuanling and Xuanling must consume the power of Xuanling. At the moment, the power of Xuanling in her body should be exhausted."


    Hearing the speech, the people''s faces became solemn again.


    On the stage, the white beaver has already felt that he has made a mistake in his body.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the white beaver immediately took out three tonic pills from his arms and ate them.


    For a moment, the power of the mysterious spirit in the body seems to be full of a lot.


    After Zuo Yuqing repaired, the two soon fought again.


    In this battle, Zuo Yuqing''s ability obviously increased, but Bai Li was more and more tired.


    White beaver bottle after bottle of tonic pill to eat, but it can not make up for her consumption.


    Bai Li evades Zuo Yuqing''s attack and takes three tonic pills again.


    This is the last bottle of tonic.


    The white beaver frowned and looked more dignified.


    She can''t win this time. It''s a real damned harm.


    In the white cat Leng God, a dark black power flew over.


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Beichen shouts anxiously.


    White beaver regained consciousness and wanted to dodge immediately, but it was too late.


    "Bang" to a sound, black Xuanli hit the white beaver, white beaver suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Beaver!"


    "Big sister!"


    "Monitor!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several shouts of surprise were heard at the same time.


    Mo Beichen''s face is more gloomy and cold as if to condense into frost, as if to break out at any time.


    White cat injured, the first time is not to take medicine, but first look to Mo Beichen, think to appease him first.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a soft, Silver Purple eyes are full of pity.


    What a silly girl!Zuo Yuqing did not let the white beaver go because he was injured.


    Another dark and dark power came, and the white beaver quickly dodged away.


    "With the heavenly fox scroll."


    At the same time, the two voices sounded in his mind, and the white cat frowned.


    She knows a Mo''s voice naturally, but who is another female voice?


    In addition to ah Mo, who else knew she would be able to divine volume?


    One after another, Xuan Li flew in. Bai Li didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he immediately made a stamp on his hands.


    "Burning heart skill!"


    With Baili''s coquettish voice, a seductive flame flies to Zuo Yuqing in an instant, which is so fast that Zuo Yuqing has no chance to dodge.


    "Ah..."


    A burning heat came to his face, and Zuo Yuqing screamed in a moment. He only felt that his heart was going to be burnt.


    The burning pain made Zuo Yuqing feel that life is not like death.


    All the people looked at the enchanting fire and widened their eyes in amazement.


    What a powerful fire magic. Is it true that younger martial sister Bai is still a Xuanling master of fire department?


    Even Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone are shocked.


    It turned out that Li''er was still Xuanling master. It was the first time they saw her use fire magic.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked in surprise.


    Yuyun used to say that her elder sister could spit fire, but she didn''t believe it. It turned out to be true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The flame of the enchanting gradually extinguished, and Zuo Yuqing finally had a chance to breathe.


    In fact, Bai Li didn''t try her best. She didn''t want to burn Zuo Yuqing in Fengshen Academy. She just wanted to hurt him and promote his evolution.


    The burning pain did not last long, and it was soon recovered. Before Zuoyu could be happy, Bai Li was drinking again.


    "Fox fire, flame!"


    White beaver hands a Yang, a ring of fire instantly will be left Yuqing to swallow.


    At that moment, Zuo Yuqing seemed to see the God of death.


    Never for a moment had he been so afraid, as if he had been on the edge of a cliff. If he took a small step forward, he would fall into the abyss and be doomed.


    Zuo Yuqing was shrouded in the fear of dying and even forgot to shout.


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing who was engulfed by the fire, the disciples watching the match were also surprised.


    It''s a big fire. It seems that elder martial brother Zuo can''t live.


    When everyone thought that Zuo Yuqing would be burned to death, Zuo Yuqing jumped out of the fire ring again.


    He can''t die. He can''t die. He hasn''t become the first disciple of Aeolus. He can''t die.


    "Ah..."


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly raised his head and roared. In an instant, all the dark forces in his body floated out and enveloped him in it.


    At the same time, his body was burned by the fire to the naked eye to see the speed, rapid recovery.


    Seeing this magical scene, all the disciples were wide eyed in surprise.


    Elder martial brother Zuo''s injury recovered quickly. How can it be so magical?


    "This is the tenth time."


    Bai Ru Yue nervously looks at Zuo Yuqing who is recovering on the stage.


    After this injury, Zuo Yuqing''s skill will double.


    Murong Xunzi, lengyihan and others are all watching the stage nervously.


    The elders on the high platform are all nervous, and their solemn eyes are all looking at the competition stage for a moment.


    Bu Yangzi is more anxious.


    Although he had agreed with the girl to take part in the disciple contest, he regretted it now.


    If something happened to the girl, how would he tell the old guy and the boy.


    Compared with other elders, Yan Junxian is obviously much more calm. There is no expression on his face, and even the bottom of his eyes is also incorruptible. He only believes completely.


    Mo Beichen tightly stares at Zuo Yuqing''s changes, and then looks at the white beaver, "be careful."


    Hearing the voice of Mo Beichen, the white beaver nodded in awe.


    With only a few breaths, Zuo Yuqing completed his evolution. He not only recovered from his injury, but also doubled his skill.


    Zuo Yuqing stares at the white beaver with a sinister look, twists his neck viciously, and then picks up the xuanming sword and cuts at the white beaver.


    Bai Li is ready for this. Seeing Zuo Yuqing attack, he immediately raises his sword to block him.


    Zuo Yuqing''s skill is greatly increased. When he is really in the limelight, he is quick and accurate.


    Even if Bai Li is familiar with his moves, he is very powerful at the moment.


    Being waved away again, white beaver instantly thought of fighting with Mo Beichen.


    Even if Zuo Yuqing can''t improve her Kung Fu any more, she can''t even be afraid of him. Is she afraid of Zuo Yuqing?


    In an instant, the white beaver seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and did not dodge any more. He took up the burning heart sword and cut it towards Zuo Yuqing.


    The two men did not give in to each other and soon got together.


    As before, no matter what he did, the white beaver could crack it one by one. Zuo Yuqing soon lost his patience. With a swing of his right hand, he suddenly wielded a dark and dark power.


    Looking at the dark black power of the arm, the white beaver frowned and immediately waved the golden power of the combination of Xuan and Ling.


    "Bang" to a sound, a gold and a ink instant collision, two people were repulsed several steps at the same time.


    Although Bai Li''s attack blocked Zuo Yuqing''s Xuanli, he also suffered internal injuries.


    The white beaver covers his chest and forcibly swallows the fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    Her combination of metaphysics and spirit has not been practiced to the home. In addition, her spiritual power and mysterious power have been basically exhausted, so the power of this attack has not been shown at all.


    Her Qi tonic pills have been exhausted, so we must make a quick decision.


    Bai Li has reached the limit both physically and spiritually, but Zuo Yuqing is just the opposite.


    He felt as if he had been reborn as if he were full of inexhaustible strength.


    Zuo Yuqing''s evil spirit is wantonly smiling, and several dark colors are wielded.


    White beaver frowned, and immediately flew into the air, closed his eyes, made a mark on his hands, and began to meditate on the mind method of the heavenly fox divine scroll.


    No wind but move, blue clothes fluttering, long hair flying, that beautiful little face, Jue Yan''s demeanor, instantly looked at everyone.


    Wu Di, the white beaver opened his eyes and gave a big drink.


    "Tian Hu swallows the moon!"


    White beaver hands a Yang, a lifelike giant fox, then toward Zuo Yuqing fly away.Where the giant fox passed by, the thick black and dark power of the arm was extremely engulfed, leaving no trace.


    Black Xuanli all disappeared, the giant fox still did not stop, but went straight to Zuo Yuqing.


    She was scared, but she couldn''t move her legs.


    Huohu opened his mouth, and the bloody mouth full of fire blankly swallowed Zuo Yuqing.


    "Ah..."


    The burning pain of the fire made Zuo Yuqing scream in an instant.


    "Big brother!"


    Zuo Yutao looks at Zuo Yuqing who is engulfed by Fox fire. His heart suddenly trembles. He immediately wants to fly to the competition platform, but he is held by Puyang Bingwei.


    "Princess?"


    Zuo Yutao turns and looks anxiously at Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang ice Wei looks at the eye without expression, the whole body is fire Zuo Yuqing, "he won''t die."


    Bai Li Er can''t be stupid enough to kill Zuo Yuqing in the disciple contest.


    Zuo Yutao frowned and turned to look at Zuo Yuqing in the fire.


    He thought that today''s elder brother was very strange. He was injured all the time, but he was stronger than ever. Did he take any forbidden drugs?


    The cry of horror continued, and all the disciples below were frightened.


    Younger martial sister Bai is too strong. Elder martial brother Zuo is so powerful that she looks like a doll struggling with death in her hands. She has no life.


    The elders on the high platform were all shocked.


    They still looked down on the white girl after all, this girl seems to dig endless treasure in general, no one knows what kind of surprise she will give them in the next moment.


    With the strength of the white girl now, coupled with good conduct and education, it is completely enough to be the first apprentice of their Fengshen.


    Compared with Mo boy''s cold mountain temperament, the white girl is more tactful and intelligent, and obviously more suitable for the first apprentice.


    Exhausted the power in his body, the white beaver drifted down from the air in an instant.


    Mo Beichen a little, fly into the air, catch the white beaver.


    "How are you?"


    Mo Beichen looked at white beaver''s tired face with heartache.


    White beaver a face wearily toward Mo North Chen pulled pull the corner of the mouth, "nothing."


    Mo Beichen frowned and took the white beaver and flew to the competition platform below. He immediately put his mysterious power into her body.


    For Mo Beichen''s consideration, Bai Li did not refuse.


    The power of the mysterious spirit in her body has been exhausted. What amo has done now is undoubtedly a timely help.


    "Bai Li Er Sheng."


    The excited voice of elder yuan came, and all the people finally came back to God.


    "Ouye!"


    Everyone cheered excitedly.


    After watching the competition, none of the students in the whole academy refused to accept Bai Li. Even Bingwei and Shangguan quanya of Puyang had nothing to say.


    Situyi looked at the Baili and Mo Beichen on the stage and suddenly laughed.


    This is the one who deserves him.


    "Great, big sister won."


    Bai Ruyue jumps three feet happily with Nangong Huang in her arms.


    "The beaver won!"


    Murong Xuefei is also rarely happy to embrace cold easy cold, but let cold easy cold some flattered.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister..."


    "Long live the monitor..."


    The students of qingdingfeng and huangziban were all excited.


    Fox fire burning body, Zuoyu Qing pain straight rolling on the ground.


    Fortunately, Baili''s spiritual power was seriously deficient, and the fox fire did not last long.


    Bearing the pain, Zuo Yuqing got up and glared at the excited disciples below.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t lost yet. "


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded by his roar.


    I have to say, this left elder martial brother is also very powerful. He has been injured so many times and can still hop.


    "I don''t accept the verdict. I haven''t lost yet."


    After yelling at his disciples, Zuo Yuqing turned to roar at the elder brother yuan.


    Elder yuan quickly frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to Bai Li''s cold voice, "if you haven''t lost, you can try again."


    "You..."


    Zuo Yuqing swished her eyes and looked at the white beaver bitterly. At once, he wanted to wield Xuanli again. However, he tried several times in succession, but he didn''t react at all. Let alone the dark one, even the red one.


    After trying several times, Zuo Yuqing finally realized what he was doing. His face changed a lot, "how can this happen? What about my Xuanli? "


    The disciples below looked at the excited Zuo Yuqing and all looked at each other inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? How come the mysterious power of elder martial brother Zuo is gone? "


    "Elder martial brother, Zuo Xuanli just disappeared."


    "Why did the left elder martial brother lose his skill? I''m afraid he will be crazy now."


    Zuo Yutao was also shocked, "how can this happen? How did you lose your Xuanli? "Puyang Bingwei is also frowning.


    According to the actions of the Zuo family, if Zuoyu had no spiritual power, she would only become an abandoned child.


    Looking at the panicked Zuo Yuqing, the white cat disdains to sneer, "your mysterious power just has been exhausted by you?"


    He had a good fight just now, but now he was surprised again.


    "What do you say?"


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly glared, eyes full of panic.


    What does it mean that his metaphysical power has been exhausted?


    Bailixie smiles and raises eyebrows, "how, do you really think you have endless power?"


    Everything is limited. It''s strange that he doesn''t run out of money.


    Zuo Yuqing was completely stunned and looked at white beaver like a fool.


    What is she talking about? Why can''t he understand a word?


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s face muddled, bailixie smiles and reminds us.


    "Do you still don''t understand? Why do you recover so quickly every time you get injured? What''s more, you still think you are very good? What a fool


    A word awakens the dreamer, Zuo Yuqing instantly thought of what, suddenly raised his eyes to see the wine.


    "Why? Why did you hurt me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Looking at the excited Zuo Yuqing, the wine frowned tightly and did not speak.


    When he saw wine, he didn''t speak. When he acquiesced, Zuo Yuqing got excited again. He ran to the high platform, and when he pulled it tightly, he roared excitedly, "I''ve followed you diligently for so many years. What do you want to do to me?"


    For so many years, he asked him to go to the East, but he would not go to the West. It can be said that he worked hard. Why did he even abolish his cultivation?


    That''s all his accomplishments. It''s the result of more than 30 years of hard work. As long as you think that you''ve lost all your hard work, you''ll be heartbroken. You can''t help dying.


    When wine raised eyes, cold looking at Zuo Yuqing, "I did not harm you, I give you to eat is common injury medicine."


    He really didn''t harm him. Although he had many opinions on him before, he never thought of abolishing his cultivation. Besides, he was his disciple, and he lost his cultivation. What''s the benefit of him.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, thought of what, and suddenly looked at Ren Tianheng.


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s eyes that seemed to eat people, Ren Tianheng suddenly turned pale and immediately waved his hand in a flustered way, "I haven''t touched the medicine that the master gave you. What the master gave you was a red pill. I didn''t really move it."


    It seems to prove his innocence, Ren Tianheng said the color of the pills.


    All of them immediately looked at Zuo Yuqing and Shijiu. Seeing that they didn''t object, they knew that Ren Tianheng was right. At least the color of the pills could not be wrong.


    Rui Yixing, blue Mingyu and Bai Li frown at the same time.


    Other people don''t understand pills, but they do. That pill is not red at all, but white. Since Ren Tianheng gave Zuo Yuqing a red pill, it should not be po Erdan.


    However, he should have eaten it before he came to power. If not for Ren Tianheng and Shishi wine, who would it be?


    Zuoyu Qingleng there, looking at Ren Tianheng''s face of fear, and then see wine face expressionless, a face of calm, the balance in the heart of an instant biased to Ren Tianheng.


    This man is a new comer to zixiafeng. He has never seen him before. He has no reason to harm him.


    It must be Shijiu. He must be afraid that he will lose the first apprenticeship competition, which will affect his competition for the first elder in the future, so that he can win the game in such a bad way.


    The three parties are confronting each other, but there is no way to determine who did the whole thing.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing, frowned and said, "this matter can be discussed later."


    Bu Yangzi said, looking at Li Yang and Chang Mingze under the competition platform, they said, "you several take them down to me first, and then they will be detained separately."


    "Yes."


    Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze and others immediately responded, and went to the high platform together to suppress Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing.


    Ren Tianheng looked sad and bowed his head, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    However, Zuo Yuqing was not as quiet as Ren Tianheng. Seeing that Bu Yangzi wanted to lock him up, he immediately made a fuss, "why do you want to shut me down? You should seize the wine."


    When the wine face suddenly cold, do not look at Zuo Yuqing.


    When he saw that Zuo Yuqing was making trouble to Liyang and beiyiyang, he immediately pressed him down to the high platform.


    "Shijiu is a hypocrite and a villain. If you dare to harm me, my grandfather will not let you go. You will die badly."


    Zuo Yuqing struggled violently while twisting his neck and swearing at the wine.


    Compared with Zuo Yuqing''s swearing, Ren Tianheng behind him is more clever. He lowers his head all the way and looks up without speaking.


    Looking at Ren Tianheng''s clever appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help frowning.


    When the disciples heard Zuo Yuqing''s curse, they all dropped their heads in silence.


    Elder martial brother Zuo is a little too bold. He even dares to insult his master. However, if the elder martial brother Zuo''s cultivation was abandoned by the elder master, it would be really hateful.


    On the stage, the wine''s face was hard to see.


    Before Ren Tianheng, he accepted only one disciple of Zuo Yuqing. He always taught him with great care and high hopes. But I don''t want to end up with the result of being a master and apprentice.


    Who is going to frame him in the end? If he finds out, he must break the man into pieces in order to relieve his hatred.


    When wine hands dead buckle seat handle, want to crush it whole.


    Old Tu and elder yuan, listening to Zuo Yuqing''s scolding, felt a lot of emotion.


    If it''s really wine, he deserves it.


    If it wasn''t wine, they sympathized with him. It''s really tragic to be framed and scolded by one''s own disciples.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the sinister wine on his face, and then looked at Ren Tianheng who followed Zuo Yuqing silently in front of him. A faint light flashed through his solemn eyes.


    "Cough..."


    When Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng were pressed out, elder yuan cleared his throat and raised his voice, "the disciple competition has come to a successful end. The champion of the entrance disciple contest is Bai Li''er. Congratulations to Bai lier for becoming my first disciple of Fengshen."On hearing this, the disciples at the bottom immediately clapped their hands.


    "First apprentice, first apprentice..."


    The passionate shouts resounded through the whole red rainbow peak square.


    Elder yuan cheerfully raised his hand, and the excited cry gradually stopped.


    "Now, let the first elder be baptized for our first disciple."


    Elder yuan compared the posture of invitation to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi got up with a smile and looked at the white beaver standing on the competition platform and said, "not yet."


    "Here it is."


    Bai Li returns to his senses and immediately pulls Mo Beichen to fly to the high platform.


    Bu Yangzi came forward and looked at the white beaver lovingly, "kneel down."


    White cat immediately knelt down.


    Bu Yangzi turned and took a white jade card on the tray of his disciples.


    "Now, I will give you the jade card which is the symbol of our Fengshen''s first apprentice. I hope you can help the master, love your classmates and fulfill the duty of Fengshen''s first apprentice."


    Bu Yangzi said and handed the white jade card to him.


    The white beaver raised his hands and took the jade card solemnly.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and reached for the white beaver. "Master, believe you, get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li got up and hung the jade card on his waist.


    Seeing the white beaver taking the jade card, the elders were all very pleased.


    When wine frowns, deep eyes flash a touch of jealousy.


    It''s Bu Yangzi again!


    What kind of bad luck did Bu Yangzi take? He was able to show off every time.


    Bai Li won the championship and became the first disciple of Fengshen. Bu Yangzi was in a good mood.


    He raised his eyes and swept all the disciples under his eyes, and raised his voice, "in addition to Bai Li''er, the other students who enter the room perform well. I hope you can help Bai Li''er and handle the affairs of the college well in the future."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    Bu Yangzi finished and looked at elder su.


    Elder Su nodded and went to the high platform.


    "Today, in addition to the entrance disciple competition, the champion is also determined in the new disciple competition. Please let Murong Xun come to the stage."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, immediately excitedly pushed Murong Xun, "call you."


    Murong Xunzi glanced at the happy cloud Shaoning with his eyes drooping and rarely lifted the corner of his lips.


    Lightly, Murong Xun flew directly to the high platform.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Murong Xun kindly and said with a smile, "good performance. I hope you can continue to work hard. Tomorrow you and Li''er can go to the library and choose three things at will."


    Murong Xun did not have a special surprise, not humble or arrogant to drop his eyes, "Xie elder."


    Bu Yang Zi nodded his head with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Murong Xun.


    They were all looking at Murong Xun in surprise.


    Few disciples heard that they could enter the library. They were so calm. Even when they entered the library, they were excited for a long time.


    A group of disciples at the bottom said that Murong Xun could also enter the library. They were all envious.


    The library, one of the three mysterious attics of Fengshen, is the place where all the disciples of the academy are fascinated. It''s said that there are not only all kinds of martial arts secret scripts, but also many treasures that I haven''t heard of.


    Bu Yangzi turned to sweep the disciples under his eyes. "Of course, in addition to Murong Xunzi, there are many new disciples who are also excellent. Now please come to the stage with the top ten students."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi''s voice fell, the people below became agitated.


    "Are you going to choose a disciple?"


    "I really want to be an entry disciple, but I didn''t get into the top ten."


    "It would be great if I could be chosen by the elders and become a disciple."


    Murong Ling, Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying are all nervous and excited. They all line up and get on the stage in an orderly way.


    Murong Xun also retreated to Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan.


    As soon as the disciples on this side stood up, elder yuan and elder Tu pushed up together.


    "Well, it''s my turn to choose my apprentice."


    Elder yuan, holding the purple jade card, was about to pass it to Murong Xunzi, but he was pushed away by the old butcher, "why do you choose first?"


    Elder Tu said, and also handed his purple jade card to Murong Xun.


    "What do you want to rob? This boy is my first choice."


    The old master Su came out of the gap and handed the purple jade card to Murong Xun.


    "Go and go. Why do you like it first?"


    Feng elder pushed the old master''s Purple Jade card while passing his own brand to Murong Xun.


    Soon, the four elders huddled together, which meant a big fight.


    Murong Xun looked at the four elders without any emotion.


    On the other hand, the white beaver looked at the four elders who pushed them away, and instantly drew a black line around his eyes.Why does she feel that uncle butcher is like a concubine waiting for Murong Xunzi to turn over the brand.


    Being amused by his own thoughts, the white beaver immediately drooped his eyes and held back his smile.


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face, looked at the four people who had been beaten into a group. "Don''t make any noise. The old night should choose first."


    Bu Yangzi''s words, the four immediately stopped.


    Although the other three were dissatisfied, bu Yangzi spoke, and naturally they were not able to say anything.


    Elder Su raised his eyebrows and pulled his crumpled clothes. Then he went to Murong Xun and handed the purple jade card to him.


    "You will be my apprentice."


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed lightly. He immediately dropped his eyes and knelt down and held out his hands to take the purple jade card.


    "I see the master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Murong Xun Gong respectfully kowtowed to Su elder.


    "Good, good, get up."


    With a satisfied look on his face, the chief resident helped Murong Xun up.


    Here, Murong Xun just finished worshiping the elder Su, and the butcher there rushed up and handed his purple jade card to Zuo Yutao.


    Zuo Yutao was momentarily stunned and looked at the jade card in front of him, like a fool.


    After waiting for a while, Zuo Yutao didn''t receive the jade card. Elder Tu frowned and said with a straight face, "why, don''t you want to be my disciple?"


    "No


    Zuo Yutao regained consciousness, immediately knelt down, respectfully took over the purple jade card, kowtowed, "see Master."


    "Good apprentice."


    Old Tu raised Zuo Yutao with a smile.


    Seeing Nangong Ying next to Zuo Yutao, the elder Tu''s eyes are bright.


    Before this girl''s performance is not vulgar, although the cultivation is not too profound, but it is an upright and generous child.


    Old Tu took out another Purple Jade card, which was about to be handed over to Nangong Ying, but was knocked away by yuan.


    "Why, you want to rob some apprentices alone."


    Elder Yuan said that, without waiting for elder Tu to react, he handed his jade card to Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying''s heart is happy, immediately kneels down, respectfully takes over the jade card.


    Elder yuan saw the snow green inkstone beside Nangong Ying and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The boy''s aptitude is good. His cultivation should be above the girl. How can she be the top four girl.


    Without much thought, elder yuan handed another jade card to Xueqing inkstone.


    Snow green inkstone Leng for a moment, then also kneel down, respectfully took the jade card.


    "See the master."


    At the same time, they kowtow to yuan Changlao at the same time.


    "All good."


    Elder yuan cheerfully raised the two men.


    Xueqing inkstone glanced at Nangong Ying and frowned slowly.


    I didn''t expect that they even worshipped the same master and became brothers and sisters.


    Nangong Ying also secretly looks at Xueqing inkstone.


    Two people four eyes meet, but "whoosh" for a while, don''t open your eyes.


    Nangong Ying pretty face slightly red, chagrined to bite lips.


    If she had known that she would worship the same master, she would not touch him. After that, she would not be embarrassed.


    Elder yuan didn''t notice the little mood of the two new disciples. He just looked at them happily, looking very satisfied.


    Here, elder Tu saw elder yuan and accepted two disciples. He was extremely angry.


    The old fox didn''t let him take two disciples, but he took two at a time.


    The old man turned his eyes and saw Murong Ling''s head and brain.


    The boy has good aptitude and physique, which is better than Xue Han and Yu Fengling.


    The old butcher took the jade card and handed it to Murong Ling with a smile, "boy, be my apprentice."


    Looking at the old butcher that pair of old gray wolf abducted sheep expression, Murong Ling instantly entangled.


    The master doesn''t look very serious. Does he want to become a teacher or not.


    Seeing Murong Ling''s appearance to be considered, the old butcher was not happy for a moment.


    Don''t wait for Murong Ling to finish, the old butcher put the jade card into his hand and said with a cold face, "learn from the master."


    Seeing the old butcher looking unhappy, Murong Ling could only kneel down and kowtow respectfully, "see the master."


    "Good!"


    Only then did master Tu lift Murong Ling up with a smile.


    Seeing that elder Tu and elder yuan both accepted two apprentices, the elder Feng was not calm at last. He anxiously stepped forward and handed the two jade cards to Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan looked at the two jade cards in front of him, a little confused.


    He wanted to take him as his disciple, but why did he give him two jade cards.


    See white also Han a face doubt appearance, Feng elder smile explanation, "hear you still have a younger sister."


    Hearing this, Bai Yihan understood immediately and immediately took the jade plate. He turned to look at the white Ru moon below.


    "Moon!"


    Bai Yihan excitedly waved the two purple jade cards to Bairu moon.


    Bai Ru Yue had stayed for a long time before returning to her mind. She looked at Bai Yihan with disbelief and said, "is it for me?"


    Feng elder looked at an incredible white Ru month, smiling and raising eyebrows, "don''t come to the master quickly."


    Bai Ru Yue was happy and silly in an instant.


    All the other disciples looked at Bai Ru Yue with envy.


    "Isn''t Ru Yue not one of the top ten? How can she be an apprentice to the elder? "


    "Ru Yue''s sister is also very lucky."


    "I also seem to be a disciple."


    Yun Shaoning and Murong Xuefei are both really happy for Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Li is also very happy to see Bai Ru Yue.This girl is really lucky, now they can all practice together.


    Nangong Huang smiles and pushes Bai Ru Yue, a silly girl. "Why are you so stupid? Come on stage."


    "Here it is."


    Bai Ruyue returned to her senses and immediately flew to the stage.


    "I''ll see the master."


    Bai Ru Yue knelt down in front of Feng Chang''s face.


    Bai Yihan had a helpless smile. He knelt down and kowtowed, "I''ll see my master."


    Feng elder nodded with relief and looked at the two humanitarians, "you are both qualified. I hope you can have your grandfather''s achievements in the future."


    Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue were both wise men. In an instant, they understood that it was because of their grandfather that they had been appointed disciples to the elder.


    Immediately, they kowtow again, "thank you, master."


    "Get up."


    Feng elder reached out and helped them up.


    Standing on one side, Murong Lin stares jealously at Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue.


    Why should we choose him when his identity is more important than him?


    Even Bai Ru Yue, the green spirit, has been accepted as an entry disciple. Why not accept him alone.


    Observing Murong Lin''s Su Chang Lao in silence, he shook his head in secret at the moment.


    Although his talent is fair, his conduct is not flattering.


    At the sight of Yu Fengling, who had no expression on one side, Su Changlao''s eyes flashed.


    He has watched the boy''s several competitions. Although his accomplishments are not too high, he is born with divine power. Moreover, his aptitude is not too bad, even very good. As long as he is taught carefully, he will become a great success in time.


    The master kept thinking about it, so he took out a piece of purple jade. Before he could pass it to Yu Fengling, the white beaver suddenly came forward and said, "master, can I accept my apprentice?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan all looked at each other.


    The girl''s Apprentice didn''t understand, but she wanted to be a master again.


    All the disciples at the bottom whispered.


    "Younger martial sister Bai even wants to take her apprentice. I don''t know who she wants to take as her disciple."


    "It''s also good to be a disciple of younger martial sister Bai. She has good qualifications and high accomplishments. She is also the first disciple. If anyone can become her disciple, she will have a bright future."


    "Yes, if sister Bai chooses me as her disciple, I will promise."


    "You can dream. Bai Shimei can take a fancy to you."


    "That is, even if she likes me, she can''t take a fancy to you."


    "Woo..."


    Listening to the noise around, Yun Shaoning looked at the high platform with great interest.


    I don''t know who younger martial sister wants to take as her disciple.


    On the high platform, bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and said, "there was no precedent for a disciple to accept an apprentice before. However, according to the rules left by the ancestors, the first disciple can accept a disciple."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, "master means that I can take my apprentice."


    Looking at Bai Li''s happy face, bu Yangzi became more and more curious.


    "You can take it if you want. This is your jade card."


    Bu Yangzi changed out a small white jade card and handed it to Bai Li.


    "Thank you, master."


    Bai Li immediately takes it with joy, and then turns around and sends it to Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling was stunned and looked at the white jade card.


    this jade card as like as two peas, but a little smaller. At this moment, as like as two peas, Yu Feng Ling is


    , just for the same jade card.


    Other people are also in a daze. Unexpectedly, Bai Li''s disciple is Yu Fengling.


    At this time, everyone finally thought of Yu Fengling.


    He performed well in this disciple competition, and was once a popular candidate for the championship. Although he failed to win Murong Xun in the end, his strength was obvious to all.


    Now Nangong Ying and Zuo Yutao have their third and fourth places. How come no elder wants to take Yu Fengling as his disciple.


    At this time, the old master finally came back to his mind and quickly handed his jade card to Yu Fengling.


    "Beaver girl, don''t argue with me. I''ve been interested in this boy for a long time."


    It seems that he is afraid that he can''t rob Bai Li. Elder Su has a good time with Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at the elder with a silent face.


    Uncle Su is really. He said that he liked it early. Why didn''t he deliver the jade card earlier.


    She just saw Yu Fengling standing alone. Before, she had been optimistic about him. She thought that his talent and talent were good, so she thought it would be good to accept him as an apprentice. Now he wants to rob him.


    Yu Fengling had been entangled. Now he saw two pieces of jade, which made him even more entangled.


    When Yu Fengling was entangled, another jade card was handed over.


    Bai Li and Su Chang look at Shijiu.How can this guy join in the fun.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    This is a thin field, no one ploughs. Is there any dispute over the cultivation?


    In fact, wine was originally stimulated by Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng and didn''t want to recruit any more apprentices. However, when I saw Yu Fengling and Murong Xun fighting each other, I saw that he was no worse than Murong Xun. Moreover, he was born with divine power, and there was room for improvement. He was a rare good seedling, and he didn''t want to miss it for a while.


    People look at Yu Fengling in front of the three pieces of jade, all envious eyes are about to fall out.


    Who would Yu Fengling choose as his master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Yu Fengling frowned at the three pieces of jade in front of her, and she was at a loss.


    Bai Li''s enchanting eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly he hooked his lips and said, "the two martial uncles even took a fancy to Yu Fengling at the same time


    At the same time, Su Chang raised his eyebrows and did not refute Bai Li''s words.


    Although Yu Fengling''s cultivation is not very high, it is a piece of jade, and her vision is not bad.


    Bai Li didn''t wait for them to talk, so he continued to look at Yu Fengling and said, "no matter who you choose, I will be happy for you. The two martial uncles are people who have made great progress. Naturally, they are much better than me in teaching."


    The night old and wine smell speech, and at the same time raised eyebrows.


    This is also true. Although the girl is gifted, she has more experience in teaching her disciples.


    Yu Fengling is frowning, thinking that Bai Li is going to give up on him. In his heart, he seems to be blocking up fast cotton, which is not very tasty.


    The white beaver glanced at the complacent old man and wine on his face.


    "However, the two martial uncles already have several disciples and are getting older. Even if they are more experienced in teaching than I am, I''m afraid they will not be able to cope with so many disciples. If you don''t choose me, I will teach you wholeheartedly."


    A word said, the night old and wine moment are dark.


    The girl even said that they could not do what they wanted. The most important thing was that she couldn''t bear it when she was old.


    They are not old at all, but they are only about 100 years old. As long as they step into the God level, they will live for another three or five hundred years.


    Both Bu Yangzi and Tu were gloating, apparently forgetting that their age was about the same as those two.


    All the disciples at the bottom bowed their heads and laughed.


    I thought that when the two elders went out, Bai Shimei would give up accepting Yu Fengling as her disciple. As a result, Bai Shimei used a circuitous policy.


    But Yu Fengling''s frown was finally loosened.


    Looking at the small white jade card handed over by Bai Li and the big white jade card on her waist, Yu Fengling is moved again.


    With this jade card, he can only be her disciple in this life.


    Yu Fengling subconsciously looks at Mo Beichen beside Bai Li.


    Two people four eye contact, instantaneous each understands.


    Mo Beichen has seen Yu Fengling''s mind for a long time, but he also saw that he did not have any indiscreet thoughts. He only liked and adored Yu Fengling, while Li Er had no idea about Yu Fengling, and some just appreciated him.


    Now that Li''er wants to accept him as an apprentice, he will not object. But if he does become her disciple, he will not be able to eat less vinegar in the future.


    Yu Fengling also knows that Bai Li likes Mo Beichen. He will never have a chance or be with her all the time.


    In fact, as a person like that, how many people in this world can not heart?


    Yu Fengling''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, slowly took the white jade card in Bai Li''s hand, then knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, "I''ll see you, master."


    Bai Li''s heart a joy, immediately excited Yu Fengling to help up.


    "From today on, you are my Bai Li Er''s disciple. You can rest assured that I will teach you well."


    Looking at the happy white beaver, Yu Fengling rarely hooked his lips.


    He knew that she could not like him, and in that case, he would stay by her side to guard her in another form.


    Bai Li turned and looked at Mo Beichen excitedly, "a Mo, I have an apprentice."


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen a face doting to look at the white cat, gently drooping his head and kissing her delicate red lips.


    White beaver pretty face red, happily hugged Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, I''m so happy."


    Bai Li''s happy appearance is like accepting Yu Fengling as a disciple, more happy than she is when she is the first disciple of Fengshen.


    Looking at the interaction between the two, Yu Fengling silently lowered her eyes.


    Seeing Yu Fengling, she worshipped Bai Li as her master. The old master and the wine all took back the jade card with a look of regret.


    The disciples at the bottom are all envious.


    Yu Fengling''s life is so good that she can worship younger martial sister Bai as her master.


    Yu Wenbai, on the other side, is totally stupid.


    Why did you choose the younger martial sister Bai? Master Su is so good. Although he is more strict, he makes excellent students. Compared with his unreliable master, Su Shibo is much better.


    Even if he was not su Shibo, he was good at that time. Although he was more insidious and cunning, he was still good to his disciples. Even his two treasures were willing to be lent to Zuo Yuqing.


    This brother-in-law chose Bai Shimei as her master. Then he would be two generations lower than her.


    Yu Wenbai thought, instantly felt his tragedy.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi coughed softly and said, "don''t be discouraged if you have finished your apprenticeship. When you get to Ziling, you can go to Zixia peak to practice. Any disciple who comes to Zixia peak can become a disciple."Murong Lin, Jiang Yue, Wang Hao and others were all disappointed.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yue and Wang Hao responded respectfully.


    Murong Lin is black with a face, full of displeasure.


    Elder Yuan went to the platform, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "OK, the competition is over, and the apprentice has finished. I think we are all tired these days. Let''s have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered, and they all dispersed.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said, "you two come with me."


    Bai Li turned to look at Yu Fengling and said, "you go back first. I''ll teach you to practice from tomorrow."


    Yu Fengling nodded and flew off the platform.


    After greeting Bai Ru Yue and Murong Xuefei, Bai Li and Mo Beichen follow Bu Yangzi.


    Yu Wenbai caught up with Yu Fengling and said with a painful face, "uncle, why did you worship Bai Shimei as a master? How can I call younger martial sister Bai in the future?"


    Yu Fengling glanced at Yu Wenbai coolly, "you can call her Shizu."


    Teacher Zu?


    Yu Wenbai was stunned for a moment.


    This He is also too bad. If younger martial sister Bai is the master, then all the students in the college are not his ancestors.


    Yu Wenbai thought, instantly out of a cold sweat, and then raised his eyes to persuade Yu Fengling, but saw that he had gone away.


    Yu Wenbai gazed at Yu Fengling''s back with a sad look on his face.


    This younger martial sister Bai is all Shizu. Elder NaBu is not his grand master.


    ¡­¡­ Yu Wenbai felt that he couldn''t stay in Fengshen college.


    Tianji peak.


    After Bu Yangzi sat down, he raised his eyes and looked at the two men. "You sit down."


    They were not polite and sat opposite to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and said with relief, "the girl is doing well today. Master is very pleased."


    Compared with the time when I first entered the college, this girl is much stronger.


    Bai Li picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for bu Yangzi with a smile


    Bu Yangzi happily glared at the white beaver, "will flatter."


    Baili vomited his tongue and said with a smile, "I''m not flattering. It''s really the master who taught me."


    If you want to talk about Bai Li''s flattering ability, it''s absolutely not a little bit. A word can say that Bu Yangzi is very comfortable.


    After taking a sip of tea, bu Yangzi raised his eyes and warned, "you can''t be proud of being a first apprentice, but you still have to continue to practice hard."


    Bai Li nodded seriously. "Naturally, I know myself very well. I can deal with Zuo Yuqing even if I am half a bottle of water at most. If I change to Mo and lengyihan, I can''t win."


    There is no end to learning, not to mention that she has just begun. There are so many things waiting for her to learn. If she wants to become stronger, she will never stop.


    After hearing the speech, bu Yangzi nodded with relief.


    "What do you think of Zuo Yuqing''s being drugged?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Unexpectedly, bu Yangzi would ask this question. Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "At first, I thought it was Shi Shishu. After all, the only one who could let Zuo Yuqing take medicine obediently without knowing it."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and did not answer. Instead, he waited for Bai Li to continue his analysis.


    "Later, I thought about it and thought that Shi Shishu would not be so stupid. In the eyes of the disciples competition, Zuo Yuqing would be drugged."


    If Shijiu wants to hurt Zuo Yuqing, he can be completely eliminated without having to spend so much time. He can also be expelled from the college for any reason. It is not necessary to make him known to all.


    Bu Yangzi nodded again, still not answering.


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and continued, "the most important thing is that Shi Shishu has no reason to prescribe medicine to Zuo Yuqing, because Zuo Yuqing has lost all his skills, which is not good for him at all. Instead, he has to bear the name of the suspect."


    Even if Shi Shishu wants Zuo Yuqing to win the disciple contest again, he will not be stupid enough to use this method.


    Because Zuo Yuqing lost his skill, even if he won the competition, he could not be the first apprentice of Fengshen. This is totally contrary to the purpose of Shi Shishu. Therefore, this matter of dispensing medicine should not be Shi Shishu''s.


    After listening to Bai Li''s analysis, bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed a touch of relief.


    This girl is really smart. Compared with the old guy, she is much more intelligent.


    "Since it''s not your uncle Shi, who do you think will do it?"


    Bai Li frowned. "According to today''s affairs, in addition to Shi Shishu, Ren Tianheng is the most suspect."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and waited for Bai Li to continue his analysis.


    "You think, uncle Shi''s medicine was sent by Ren Tianheng. If Ren Tianheng wanted to harm Zuo Yuqing, it would not be as easy as the back of his hand."


    Even if broken Erdan is not red, it is not impossible for Ren Tianheng to make the yellow pill red and give it to Zuo Yuqing.


    "Of course, I''m a strong competitor in this disciple competition, and I can refine medicine, so I''m also very suspicious."


    After hearing the speech, bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li with a smile, but he did not answer.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing the joy in Bu Yangzi''s eyes, Bai Li cleared his throat and said, "but I have a feud with Zuo Yuqing. I don''t contact him at ordinary times. He can''t take my pills. And if I want to harm him, it is impossible to use such a complicated method. I will directly defeat him, and then I will abolish his skill


    This kind of revenge is good enough. Besides, she even dares to kill Zuo Yubo openly. She has a long history of feud with the Zuo family. There is no need to be so secretive.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and nodded, "I believe you naturally."


    Although the girl usually likes to make trouble a little, but it is very modest, and with her temperament, she will use a more direct way.


    "I also feel that Ren Tianheng is extremely suspicious."


    Although he pretended to be innocent, he could see that there was anger in his eyes, so his temperament was not as soft as they saw.


    "But why did Ren Tianheng attack Zuo Yuqing?"


    Bai Li frowned and her eyes were full of confusion.


    This Ren Tianheng has only been a teacher for a few days, and he has just arrived at Zixia peak. He and Zuo Yuqing should have no grievances or enmities. Judging from Zuo Yuqing''s attitude towards Ren Tianheng, they should have had no Festival before. Why did he attack Zuo Yuqing?


    What good does he do to Zuo Yuqing? She thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of the motive of Ren Tianheng?


    Bu Yangzi frowned and said, "this teacher will find a way to investigate. Since he has problems, you should be careful."


    "The beaver understood."


    White beaver nodded his head cleverly.


    Bu Yangzi waved and said, "OK, you are all tired. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    They immediately got up and left the room together.


    Bai Li frowned and puzzled, "I don''t know who Ren Tianheng is. What''s the purpose of doing so to Zuo Yuqing?"


    Everyone has a reason for whatever he does. He can''t harm Zuo Yuqing for no reason. He must have some ulterior purpose.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, "these will be found out sooner or later."


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded.


    Since Leng Yihan, the dean of the college, naturally will not let people with ulterior motives mix into the college.


    Mo Beichen raised his hand and pinched the small face of the white beaver, "how, tired or not?"


    "Very tired."


    The white beaver fell into the arms of Mo Beichen, soft as if there were no bones.


    The power of Xuanling in her body was almost consumed by her. How could she not be tired.


    Mo Beichen affectionately kisses the white beaver''s forehead."Go back to rest."


    Waiting for Bai Li to talk, Mo Beichen takes her up and flies to Zixia peak.


    After they left, bu Yangzi went to the cold yard.


    "President, how do you deal with Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng?"


    Leng Yihan squinted and said, "go to investigate the details of Ren Tianheng. If there is evidence to prove that he has problems, he will abandon his cultivation and drive out of the college."


    "Yes."


    Bu Yangzi answered immediately.


    Leng Yihan pondered for a moment and then said, "as for Zuo Yuqing, first stay in the college. If you make a mistake, you will drive him out."


    That Zuo Yuqing is not in the right mind and has a vicious method. It''s better to give up his skills now, so as not to make trouble in the college.


    "Good."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and turned out of the cold yard.


    "It''s really Ren Tianheng. Is there a problem?"


    A head popped out of the wall.


    Cold easy cold lift Mou, cool and cool glance blue tea feather, "how did you come?"


    Blue Mingyu curled his lips and said, "I live next door."


    No one lives in his yard. He suddenly hears a sound. Can''t you come and have a look?


    Blue Mingyu flew into the cold and easy cold yard, and joked, "I thought you were willing to move back."


    Cold easy cold raise eyebrows, "when to kill God?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, surprised, "how, you want to go back?"


    This is only more than a month. Why is this guy in a hurry to go back.


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu said again, "what about the little beauty? Do you want to take her back?"


    The little beauty doesn''t know his identity yet. Suddenly she wants to take someone back to kill God. I''m afraid they won''t go with him.


    Cold easy cold squint blue Mingyu one eye, "I mean send you back."


    When did he say he was going back?


    LAN Mingyu finally understood the meaning of cold and easy to cold, and instantly glared, "if I don''t go back, I''ll do anything."


    Why does he have to go back? He hasn''t played enough.


    That killing God is so boring. If you let him go back alone, you can''t be bored to death.


    Cold easy cold evil Yang eyebrow, move happy way, "I have business here, you should be nothing?"


    Blue Mingyu instantly was cold easy cold choked red face, snorted and glared, "what do you mean, show you have a little beauty."


    Cold easy cold does not agree to raise eyebrows, blue Mingyu instant is angry.


    "Well, isn''t it a woman? What kind of woman do I want? Wait, I''ll find you one tomorrow. "


    LAN Mingyu said, not waiting for the cold easy cold to open his mouth, he flew out of the yard.


    Leng Yihan looks at the back of LAN Mingyu, sighs and shakes his head, then goes back to Baiyu peak.


    LAN Mingyu runs directly to the square of chihongfeng, where the most people are. He squats on the rockery beside him and observes the female disciples coming and going.


    While observing, LAN Mingyu murmured in his heart.


    This one doesn''t work. The face is too round. It looks like a pancake.


    It doesn''t work. It''s too square. It''s like a horse crane.


    It''s even worse. He''s freckled. He can''t look at it a second time.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t look at the other side. He looked at the face. However, he even looked at dozens of female disciples, but none of them were pleasing to the eye.


    "Isn''t that doctor LAN?"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly found blue Mingyu.


    "Dr. LAN, are you here for me?"


    "Doctor LAN, I''m here!"


    "Doctor lan..."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu, the female disciples seem to be crazy and rush towards LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu was frightened and ran away with the impulse of vomiting.


    Ugly, especially terrible women!


    LAN Mingyu directly returned to tianjifeng and left a letter, then ran out of Fengshen college.


    It seems that the beauty of Fengshen college is out of his share. He''d better go out and look for it. Maybe he can find a good one.


    Bai Li went back to Zixia peak and did not rest. Instead, he thought about Murong Xun''s injury and went directly to the medicine refining room to refine medicine.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t want Bai Li to be so tired, but he also knows that if she can''t make Jiegu pill, she will sleep uneasily.


    It''s not easy to refine Jiegu pill. Mo Beichen throws the medicine to Xingyuan directly, and then he goes back to the room with white beaver.


    "Sir, madam, the general of the North asked his wife to see the emperor."


    Two people just want to rest, liushang will report outside.


    Hearing this, the white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Where does the sun come out? Did the little emperor want to see her?


    Mo Beichen is an instant black face.


    "No


    Impatient cold voice came, liushang instantly swallowed saliva, embarrassed to frown.In the past, the emperor wanted to see him, and he often refused to do so. But now the emperor wants to see his wife. Can you refuse this way?


    He also knows that his wife is very tired, but the North general is still waiting outside. How can he reply.


    Inside, the white beaver stood up from the bed.


    "No, it''s hard for him to find you. I have to meet you."


    Mo Beichen frowned, squinted at the white beaver, "not tired?"


    "White cat chuckles," tired are tired, do not care about this little bit. "


    White beaver said, and then raised his voice to the outside liushang and called, "tell him, I''ll go in a minute."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang a Xi, immediately respectfully should, turned around and then went to the door to report to beiziyan.


    White beaver got up, put on shoes, Mo Beichen also followed out of bed.


    "I''ll be with you."


    White cat smile to raise eyebrows, playfully bent over in Mo Beichen lip corner light kiss.


    "No, you''re afraid she''ll eat me."


    It''s just a kid. He''s afraid she can''t handle it?


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, hook up the lip corner way, "that you go."


    "I went."


    White cat in Mo Beichen''s lip corner bit next, then turned out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    As soon as Bai Li left the yard, he met beiziyan, who was waiting outside.


    "See the princess."


    Seeing white beaver come out, beiziyan salutes immediately.


    Bai Li took a good time to look at beiziyan, "where is he?"


    Beiziyan drooped his eyes and bowed, "please come with me."


    Beiziyan said, then went to the front to lead the way.


    Baili looked at beiziyan''s back, raised his eyebrows, and followed him.


    Beiziyan did not take Baili to lvying peak, nor to the restaurant and tea house of chihongfeng. Instead, he took her directly down Fengshen mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, situyi was riding on his horse. Bai Li raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "It seems that you are going back to Moxue?"


    Situ Yi said with a straight face, "the kingdom can''t be without a king for a day. Shouldn''t I go back?"


    The white beaver sniffed out the corners of his eyes.


    How dare he know that he is an emperor!


    Si Yan Yi almost heard this, and was moved by tears.


    The emperor, you can finally think of Mo Xue. If you don''t go back, those impetuous vassals will really move.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, serious way, "if he knows you are willing to go back, should be happy."


    Although he said that he didn''t care about his affairs, he did it bit by bit, and the little emperor was taught by his hands. How could he not care.


    Referring to Mo Beichen, situ Yi''s face immediately eased down.


    Situ Yi raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in a complicated way, "congratulations on being the first disciple of Fengshen."


    Baili Xie raised his eyebrows and joked, "you asked me to come here to tell me about this?"


    He thought situ Yi would choke, but he said calmly, "even if it is."


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise and burst into laughter.


    It seems that the little emperor is also a paper tiger with cold face and hot heart.


    Seeing Bai Li''s smile, situ Yi was embarrassed and said, "I hope I can see you in Moxue in the future."


    Baili''s coquettish eyes shook gently and said with a wicked smile, "ah Mo''s place, I will naturally go to see it."


    Moxue is the most mysterious country with cloud view. She is naturally interested in seeing it. What''s more, it is also related to amo, so she has to go to see it.


    "See you later."


    Situ Yi looked at Bai Li deeply and ran out with a whip.


    Seeing this, beiziyan immediately mounted his horse to catch up with him.


    Bai Li looked at the two people''s back and sighed.


    This little ancestor is gone. Ah Mo can be relieved.


    Seeing them go far away, Bai Li turns around and sees Mo Beichen on the stone steps behind him.


    "I knew you would come."


    White cat evil ground raises small eyebrows, flies directly to Mo Beichen side.


    Mo Beichen held her in his arms.


    White beaver put his arm around his neck and joked, "don''t you send him off?"


    Mo Beichen lightly raised eyebrows, hanging his head in her delicate lips to steal a fragrance.


    "Someone will. Now go back to bed. "


    Mo Beichen tiptoe light, directly holding the white beaver will fly to Zixia peak.


    But Bai Li is still thinking about Mo Beichen''s "someone".


    Someone will deliver it? Who is this?


    On the official road leading to Mo Xue, a steed galloped to chase the two horses in front.


    "Emperor, uncle, wait for me..."


    The familiar cry came, and beiziyan suddenly pulled the reins and turned back.


    Stu Yi obviously heard the sound and stopped.


    "Woo..."


    North Yi Yang ran to two people in front of him, pulled the horse''s reins and gasped, "can be regarded as catching up, you are running too fast."


    The big gasping appearance of beiyiyang, as if running is not a horse, but he is the same.


    See north Yi Yang, North Zi Yan Shu ground frown, "how did you come?"


    Isn''t he supposed to be at Aeolus college? What are you doing here?


    Situ Yi also frowned and glared at beiyiyang.


    What is this guy doing here?


    Beiyiyang gasped again, "it was the Regent who told me to send the emperor back to Mo Xue. He also asked me to stay in the palace to be the Imperial Guard in the future..."


    Before beiyiyang''s voice fell, situ Yi raised his eyebrows in disgust and said, "just you? He is also a bodyguard in front of the emperor. "


    This guy can be a front guard?


    North Yi Yang looked at situ Yi that face dislikes the expression, momentarily sad.


    What is the expression of the emperor? He is not even a general. He comes to serve him as a bodyguard. He even dislikes it?


    Beiziyan heard the speech, and his eyes flashed.


    The Regent should be more considerate. If Yiyang is the bodyguard in front of the emperor and protects the emperor closely, he will not have to follow the emperor all the time.To tell you the truth, as a general, he follows the emperor like a eunuch all day, which is not a problem.


    Seeing situ Yi''s face disdained, beiziyan immediately said good words for his nephew.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. Although this boy is not a useful tool, I believe he can still protect the emperor."


    They have been military generals for generations in the northern family. Now there are four generals in their family. Although Yi Yang is not trained enough, he can still be a small Imperial Guard.


    North Yi Yang smell speech, immediately the chicken peck rice ground nod.


    "That''s right. Don''t look down on me, Emperor. Although my accomplishments are not top-notch, I''m more than enough to be a bodyguard."


    How can I say that he has studied in Fengshen Academy for such a long time, although he can''t compare with the Regent and the princess, his cultivation is also top-notch, how to be a bodyguard is still despised.


    No matter what they said, situ Yi had a look of disgust, but he didn''t mean to drive beiyiyang back. He just said, "since brother Chen said that, let him serve in front of the imperial court."


    When beiziyan heard the speech, he felt relaxed like unloading a heavy load.


    But beiyiyang blinked stupidly.


    Waiting in front of the emperor?


    Why does it sound like a eunuch''s job?


    When beiyiyang returns to his senses, beiziyan and situ Yi have already run far away.


    "Drive!"


    "Emperor, uncle, wait for me."


    Beiyiyang immediately swung his horse whip and caught up with Mo Lingfeng.


    Yun Shaoning kept rubbing the cold sweat on Murong Xun''s forehead.


    "How are you? Is it painful?"


    Murong Xun bit his teeth and shook his head, "no pain."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at Murong Xun''s shoulder as swollen as steamed bread.


    Are swollen into such a pain, when he is a child?


    It seems that the medicine for pain relief given by my younger martial sister is too effective. It''s strange if it doesn''t hurt.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun''s bloodless face, angry and distressed. He just wants to reprimand him, but he hears a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Yun Shaoning got up and went to the yard and opened the gate.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, Xingyuan bowed and saluted, "see Master Yun."


    "Shu small cloud small sister, but immediately let you send a medicine


    "Star Yuan laughs," can give cloud young master to guess. "


    Star Yuan said, will be mo Beichen throw to his pills, pass to cloud Shaoning, "this is the medicine that the lady asked me to give the prince''s highness."


    Yun Shaoning took the medicine bottle and said with gratitude, "great, thank you for me."


    The younger martial sister was very tired just now. Now she is refining medicine for Murong Xun. She must be more tired.


    "All right, I''ll leave."


    Xing Yuan nodded and bowed down.


    Cloud Shaoning closed the door of the hospital, and then hurriedly took the medicine bottle back to the room.


    "The younger martial sister sent you the medicine."


    Cloud Shaoning Yang raised the medicine bottle in the hand, a face of excitement.


    Murong Xun Mou Wen speech, eyes flash a touch of moving.


    I''m so tired. I''m still wasting my energy to refine some medicine for him. It''s not a dying disease. It doesn''t matter if I refine it for him tomorrow.


    "Eat it quickly, and it won''t hurt after eating."


    Yun Shaoning poured out the pills in the jade bottle and handed it to Murong Xunzi''s lips.


    With the elder martial sister''s Jiegu Dan, he must be well soon.


    When the pill was polarized, Murong Xun felt a heat flow seeping into his muscles and bones.


    "Well, is it effective?"


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun nervously.


    "Well..."


    Murong Xun gang was about to speak, but in an instant he Murong in pain.


    The sharp pain of the bone setting caused Murong Xun a cold sweat, and his face was as white as paper.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yun Shaoning was shocked and anxiously got up and said, "I''ll go to find my younger martial sister."


    Murong Xunzi saw this and grasped Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    "Don''t worry This is Jiegu Dan. There is no bone setting pain. "


    What is this pain? It''s more painful than this, and he''s not without it.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng Leng, the end is not to disturb the white cat.


    "You''ll try your best next time."


    Yun Shaoning sat down beside the bed angrily, staring at Murong Xun angrily, "why do you have to fight for a champion? What can I do if something really happens?"


    Before I saw them two, you and I hit each other. They seemed to have no idea of the pain, which scared him to death.


    Murong Xun''s deep eyes swayed gently.


    He doesn''t want to be the champion. He just doesn''t want to lose.


    But Yu Fengling is really a weirdo. Before that, he seemed to be as persistent as he was to win, but later he gave up somehow.Seeing Murong Xun''s face full of cold sweat, Yun Shaoning sighed and took up the PA to wipe his sweat.


    "No more?"


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s warning eyes, Murong Xun felt warm in his heart and reached out to pull him into his arms.


    "You..."


    As soon as Yun Shaoning fell into Murong Xunzi''s arms, his face turned red and he immediately wanted to get up. However, Murong Xun refused to let him go and buckled his waist.


    Cloud Shaoning is anxious, want to break off Murong Xun''s hand, but afraid to hurt him, can only dry stare, "your hand?"


    Murong Xun looked down at the eager cloud Shaoning, and the evil smile.


    "I have my own way of relieving pain."


    Not waiting for cloud Shaoning to react, Murong Xun sealed his thin lips.


    Cloud Shaoning instantly stay, want to resist, but the thought can help him pain, also by his nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver had been sleeping for three days and three nights because he was out of power.


    The next day, Yu Fengling went to Zixia peak. He didn''t see the white beaver, so he was sent away by Mo Beichen.


    Yu Fengling was afraid of Bai Li, but he refused to go back. He stayed in zixiafeng for two days and nights. To Liyang, they arranged a courtyard for him to live in.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Zuo Yutao arrived at zixiafeng the next day. After formal apprenticeship, they all moved to zixiafeng.


    Elder yuan and elder Tu were very active because they had new disciples. They spent most of the day in zixiafeng to teach new disciples.


    However, Bai Li and Murong Xun were supposed to enter the library on the second day after the competition, which was delayed by Bai Li''s lethargy.


    Inside, Mo Beichen caresses Baili''s sleeping face, and her Silver Purple eyes are full of heartache.


    It is not hurt, but still desperate.


    This little thing has been sleeping for three days, and I don''t know when to wake up.


    Bai Li had a long and long dream. She seemed to dream about the master and ah mo. they lived in a beautiful place where many people were familiar and unfamiliar, which made her more confused.


    When he opened his eyes vaguely, he saw a strong chest. The white beaver unconsciously arched the chest and rubbed it like a coquettish.


    Mo Beichen eyes suddenly darkened down, want to kiss her, but afraid to wake her up, can only stiff body, let her rub.


    After rubbing for a long time, Bai Li finally raised his head and looked at Mo Beichen vaguely, "ah mo."


    Listen to the white cat soft waxy light call sound, Mo Beichen heart suddenly a shock, eyes light and a few minutes.


    "Awake?"


    When the deep and hoarse voice reached his ears, the white beaver blinked.


    Before the word "um" was exported, it was sealed by someone.


    Feeling someone''s enthusiasm, Bai Li wakes up completely and holds the wolf like ink Beichen.


    She couldn''t bear to be so enthusiastic in the early morning.


    Kiss for a long time, until the white beaver and infatuated staring to sleep in the past, Mo Beichen finally panted to stop.


    "Not enough sleep?"


    Mo Beichen bit the corner of her lips, as if to punish her for not paying attention.


    White beaver pretty face is tiny red, blink an eye way, "almost."


    "By the way, am I going to the library today?"


    Thinking of what, white beaver "whoosh" to stand up from the bed, completely awake.


    I almost forgot such an important thing. I heard that there are many treasures in the library. She can''t miss it.


    Mo Beichen light Yang Mei, "you think you just sleep a day and a night."


    The white beaver blinked at a loss, "isn''t it?"


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, "you sleep for three days."


    "Three days!"


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly widened and was completely shocked.


    After sleeping for three days, it seems that her mysterious spirit power is really consumed by her. Next time, she can''t do this again. The power of Xuanling is exhausted, but it will lead to being possessed by demons.


    "Master, he?"


    Bai Li frowned. If the master saw that she had been in a coma, she would be worried.


    "He was afraid that you would not wake up because of some internal injury, so he invited the elder of Huang Qifeng to come."


    Mo Beichen slants his head and pulls the white beaver back to his arms.


    "You mean elder Ge?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows with disapproval, "it should be."


    How can he remember the elder''s surname.


    Bai Li frowned suspiciously, "why not blue Mingyu?"


    LAN Mingyu lives in tianjifeng. It''s more important for master to invite LAN Mingyu.


    Mo Beichen said: "he left."


    White beaver was shocked again and opened his eyes. "Do you mean LAN Mingyu has gone?"


    "Why, you can''t bear it?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, eyes flash dangerous light.


    White beaver immediately shook his head, "no, I can''t bear what he does."


    It''s just that Lan Mingyu left so suddenly that she was a little surprised.


    Bai Li didn''t think much about the reason why LAN Mingyu left. He only said that he was tired of staying, so he left.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out. I''ve been sleeping all the time. Master, they will be worried."


    The white beaver got up, put on his shoes and went out.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "you go out like this?"


    White beaver hears speech, droops a glance at the lapel that just was confused by Mo Beichen, immediately is pretty face a red, "I go to wash gargle."


    White beaver after simple grooming, then pull Mo Beichen out of the room.


    As soon as they left the courtyard, they met Yu Fengling.


    "Yu Fengling?"


    "I don''t wonder if you are waiting hereShe''s been in a coma for three days. This boy is not stupid enough to wait here for three days.


    White beaver thought of this possibility, and instantly felt guilty.


    Looking at the guilt in Bai Li''s eyes, Yu Fengling immediately shook his head, "No."


    Bai Li took a breath and said with a smile, "come on, go with me to ask your master An''an, and then I''ll teach you to practice."


    "Yes."


    Yu Fengling nodded and followed Bai Li.


    When they came to the square together, they were already doing morning exercises in Liyang.


    Compared with usual, there are more people on the zixiafeng square today.


    Not only Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze, but also Murong Xunzi and Xue Qingyan are doing morning exercises.


    "Bai Shimei."


    "Sister Bai, you wake up."


    See white beaver and Mo Beichen, Chang Mingze they swarmed over.


    "Hello, senior brothers."


    Bai Li said hello to the crowd with a smile.


    Mo Beichen is still expressionless, seems not to care about anyone, and seems to see all the people''s expressions and movements in the eyes.


    "Bai Shimei, are you all right?"


    "I didn''t get any internal injuries that day."


    Several people you a word I asked white beaver, eyes are slowly concerned.


    Bai Li''s heart was warm, and his lips whispered, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Bai Ru Yue doesn''t want to do morning exercises, so she runs over.


    "Big sister, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you in zixiafeng for several days."


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue and joked, "you''ve been in Zixia peak since then. Are you waiting for me every day?"


    Bairu month playfully spat out her tongue, "mainly to wait for you."


    Bai Li was directly amused by Bai Ru Yue and said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, if you listen to that, you should be sad."


    Thinking of her new master, Bai Ru Yue suddenly fell silent.


    Although the master looks very kind, she is actually quite strict. She should not talk nonsense in the future.


    Bai Yihan came over and looked at Bai Li with concern and said, "are you ok?"


    Baili shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. Maybe Xuanli consumes too much energy, so she sleeps a few more days."


    When Bai Li saw Murong Xun, he immediately went over.


    "Are your shoulders ready?"


    Bai Li asked and started to help Murong Xun check his shoulders.


    Murong Xun rarely hooked the lip corner, "OK, your bone setting pill is very easy to use."


    After checking, he saw that there was no problem with his shoulder. White beaver relaxed his breath and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    When he thinks of Murong Xun, Bai Li thinks of Zuo Yutao.


    It seems that he didn''t come to do morning exercises today. I think the injury on his arm should not be healed.


    Even if she didn''t feel the pulse for him, she knew that the bones of his whole arm were broken. His injury was obviously much more serious than Murong Xun''s. If he didn''t use Jiegudan, it would not be better for a year or two.


    Murong Ling, Yu Wenbai and Xue Han come from the old Tu.


    Seeing the white cat, Murong Ling immediately ran over, "cousin Li Er, you''ll wake up."


    "Cousin Ling."


    "Oh, my dear, sister Bai, you are awake at last."


    Xue Han also ran to see Bai Li''s spirit, and was relieved instantly.


    Bai Li chuckled, "elder martial brother Xue, my cousin will be handed over to you. You can''t bully him."


    Xue Han''s face was embarrassed and said in fear, "Bai Shimei is joking. How dare I bully him? He is the treasure in the master''s heart now."


    This boy is so bold that he can talk and flatter. But master likes him very much and asks him and younger martial brother Yu to take good care of him.


    White beaver hears speech, a face is pleased to nod.


    It seems that uncle butcher likes cousin Ling very much!


    Yu Wenbai struggled for a long time, and finally opened his mouth, "master Zu... "


    "Well Cough... "


    Hearing Yu Wenbai''s address, Bai Li coughed violently with saliva.


    "What do you call me?"


    Bai Li stares at Yu Wenbai in disbelief, suspecting that something is wrong with his ears.


    Yu Wenbai''s face turned red. He looked at Yu Fengling behind the white beaver. Then he hardened his head and called out, "Shizu."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    After a long time, he regained his consciousness and said with a stiff face, "elder martial brother Yu is so polite. Although your brother-in-law has worshipped me as a master, but you are you and your brother-in-law is your brother-in-law. You''d better call me sister Bai."


    He was obviously many years older than her. She couldn''t afford to call her white hair out.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenbai immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "ah! Bai Shimei is right. I still think it''s a good name for Bai ShimeiHe didn''t want to call her Shizu. He was not forced by my uncle.


    Thinking of this embarrassing address, Bai Li thought of beiyiyang and looked around, but he didn''t see his figure.


    "By the way, what about senior brother Bei? Why didn''t you see him?"


    He came to Liyang and explained, "he said that he had something to do with his family, so he suspended school. He and his master quit the trip a few days ago and went home."


    Bai Li hears the speech and subconsciously looks at Mo Beichen. Seeing his calm face, he seems to have known it for a long time. Now he understands it.


    That''s the man from the north of RI. It seems that elder martial brother Bei will not return to college again.


    "Let''s continue to do morning exercises. I''ll go and see the master."


    After Bai Li and the people had said hello, he took Mo Beichen and left.


    Yu Fengling followed Baili in silence.


    Chang Mingze looked at Bai Li''s back and exclaimed, "Bai Shi Mei is really good. She is still the same as her first apprentice. She has no airs at all."


    Xue Han smell speech, immediately answer a way, "that is, Bai Shi Mei is such a good person, how can be incompatible."


    Xue Han''s worship of Bai Li, just like Bai Ru Yue''s worship of Mo Beichen, has reached a state of perfection.


    Yu Wenbai also raised his eyebrows and said, "if you were the first apprentice of left elder martial brother, his eyes must grow to the top of his head."


    He was not the first apprentice before. His eyes were always higher than the top, and they never used to look at them. If he was the first apprentice, his eyes would look up to the sky.


    Chang Mingze frowned, "by the way, how''s left elder martial brother now?"


    Xue Han said: "it is said that the law enforcement hall is still closed, and Ren Tianheng is still in it."


    Shu Cheng sighed, "ah, this left elder martial brother is also pitiful. Somehow he lost his skill. I don''t know who did it."


    Xue Han said, "who can do it? It''s not Shishu or Ren Tianheng. Anyway, it can''t be Bai Shimei."


    Listen to several people pull more and more far, frown to Li Yang way: "don''t talk about it, all give me to continue morning exercise."


    "Oh."


    Several people should, immediately stand good and start morning exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive at Tianji peak, they see Xueqing inkstone and nangongying standing at the entrance, as if waiting for someone.


    However, they did not stand close to each other and did not talk to each other.


    Bai Li remembered that both of them were worshipped by martial uncle yuan. Now they are here together. They should be waiting for uncle yuan.


    "Elder martial brother Xue!"


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes over.


    See white beaver, snow green inkstone eye light suddenly a bright, "beaver, you wake up!"


    This wench can calculate to wake up, these days all worried everybody to death.


    Bai Li sheepishly grinned, scratched his head and said, "I''m fine. I''ve been sleeping for two days."


    Seeing Nangong Ying on one side, Bai Li also said with a smile: "Nangong elder martial sister."


    Nangong Ying has no expression on her face, but she nods in a friendly way.


    "I didn''t expect you to join the same door, but it was very predestined."


    Bai Li looked at them and said with a smile.


    Nangong Ying glanced at the snow green inkstone and said coldly, "we are all Fengshen disciples, naturally belong to the same school."


    The forehead of snow green inkstone smoked, facial expression is not good instantly.


    What does this woman mean? So don''t you want to be his classmate?


    Since they joined the teacher, she has not said a word to him, and she always squints at him.


    He didn''t mean to meet her before, but she did. Shouldn''t he be angry?


    White beaver tiny Leng, immediately pulled pull pull lip Cape, "this is good, we all belong to the same door."


    Feeling the stiffness of the atmosphere, Bai Li said again, "Uncle yuan is a good man, and his accomplishments are also high. Elder martial brother Xue and elder martial sister Nangong are good masters."


    "Ha ha..."


    White cat voice just fell, heard a burst of happy laughter, "or white girl can talk."


    Seeing elder yuan, Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying immediately bowed down, "see Master."


    Bai Li bowed to salute, "Uncle yuan."


    However, Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling stood upright, with no intention of saluting.


    Elder yuan didn''t care. He just patted Baili on the shoulder and said, "you''ll be fine if you wake up, but your master is worried."


    Thinking of Bu Yangzi, a trace of guilt flashed in the eyes of the white beaver. He raised his eyes and said, "I''ll go to see Master, so that he can rest assured."


    "Go ahead."


    Elder yuan waved with a smile.


    Bai Li greets Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying, and then goes to Tianji peak with Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling.


    Elder yuan looked at the three people''s backs, and a touch of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Lao Bu really found two good disciples. Yu Fengling is also good. The white girl has a good eye. Where is he like him?


    Thinking of Ming LAN Qi and Che Shengjie, elder yuan felt heartache.


    Since she was abolished 70% of her accomplishments that day, she has disappeared. Her things have disappeared. She has not left a letter, so she left.


    The boy Che Shengjie also seems to have been stimulated by something, and has been practicing in seclusion since then.


    How could he not feel heartache when the two disciples who had taught them so carefully turned out to be so.


    In a moment, Yuan Yanzhong and Yuan Yanchang look up.


    The two children have good conduct and good qualifications. I believe that they will not be like their senior brothers and sisters in the future.


    In an instant, elder yuan''s eyes became loving, "you two come with me."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, they followed elder yuan to tianjifeng.


    Originally, most of these new disciples were led by the old ones, such as Bai Yihan and Murong Xunzi. They were all led by Xiang Liyang and Chang Mingze.


    But because of the disappearance of Ming LAN Qi and the closure of Che Shengjie, elder yuan can only do a lot of things by himself.


    Now he can only hope that Xue Qingyan and Nangong Ying can grow up quickly and become his right-hand.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, bu Yangzi slowly lifted his lips, raised his eyes and glared, "you girl, you know how to wake up."


    Bai Li chuckled, "knowing that master is worried about me, I didn''t come to greet master as soon as I woke up?"


    Seeing Bai Li''s energetic appearance, bu Yangzi''s face became loose.


    "You can do nothing but be poor."


    The white beaver winked playfully and said, "who said, I''ll add tea, pour water, beat my back and pinch my shoulder."


    Bai Li then poured tea to bu Yangzi and beat his back.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and immediately said, "OK, just recovered. Don''t be tired again."


    White beaver eyes light a warm, smile, "or master most love me."


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, an unpleasant cough began.


    Baili''s coquettish eyes flashed, and he would not look back. He only said, "there are two masters. He must be worried about me. I have to go to qingdingfeng in a moment and give him peace."Bai Li''s appearance of being very polite and understanding stanza made Pu Yangzi''s eyes twitch.


    This ghost girl is really a ghost girl. When they are sold by her, it is estimated that she will count money for her.


    At the door, Rui Yixing''s dark face finally eased a little bit. He lifted his feet into the room and did not talk to bu Yangzi. He sat down opposite him.


    Seeing Rui Yixing, Baili gazed at him with feigned surprise, "second master, when did you come?"


    Rui a line coolly glanced at the white beaver, still did not speak.


    White beaver is Rui a line to see guilty, immediately picked up a cup of tea to Rui Yixing.


    "The second master drinks tea."


    Looking at the teacup in front of you, Rui Yixing''s face softened a lot.


    Seeing Rui and his party drinking her tea, Baili was relieved.


    "Second master, you are here at the right time. Li''er officially introduces my apprentice to you."


    Bai Li said and looked at Yu Fengling, "Yu Fengling, come and see your two masters."


    Yu Fengling is also obedient. After seeing Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing, he comes and kneels down.


    "Disciple Yu Fengling, meet the two masters."


    Bu Yangzi looked Yu Fengling up and down.


    Seeing Yu Fengling''s eyes and eyebrows indifferent, as if a jade not stained with earthly smoke and fire, bu Yangzi immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    "You girl, you don''t have any other skills. You have a good eye for recruiting students."


    Baili raised her eyebrows with pride, "that''s it. I don''t want to see whose disciple I am."


    Bu Yangzi was immediately amused by the white beaver. "The girl''s flattering ability has increased a lot."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi was in a good mood, he gave Yu Fengling a magic weapon.


    "This soul snatching rope is just suitable for you to use, and it will be a meeting gift."


    Yu Fengling looked at the iron rope in front of him, and took it respectfully, "thank you very much."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Yu Fengling with satisfaction. "You should learn from your master. She is the first disciple of Fengshen. You should help her in the future."


    "Yes."


    Yu Fengling eyes light a soft, immediately should.


    Rui Yixing here also touched out two small jade bottles and said, "I have nothing to send. These are the two bottles of Yiyun Dan that I just refined before. I''ll give it to you as a meeting gift."


    "Xie Shizu."


    Yu Fengling also respectfully took over.


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t kneel. We don''t have so much courtesy."


    Yu Fengling got up according to his words and stood aside in silence.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes to Bai Li and said, "since you are awake, follow me to the library."


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, "now go?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said deliberately, "why, you don''t want to go."


    "No


    White beaver immediately shook his head, thought about it and nodded, "of course I want to go."


    She must go to the library.


    "Well, can Mo go in with me?"


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and looks at Bu Yangzi expectantly.


    Bu Yangzi coolly glanced at Mo Beichen with a look of disgust on his face.


    "If he wants to enter the library, who can stop him?"


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately happy way, "thank you master."


    Bu Yangzi waved with a smile, "go and call that Murong Xun, and we will go to the library."


    "I''ll go."


    Bai Li immediately turned around and went to find Murong Xun.


    "I''ll go."


    Yu Fengling suddenly made a noise.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Yu Fengling turns out of the room.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling''s back.


    No wonder the elders all want to take apprentices. One apprentice is really good. At least he can run a leg.


    Zixiafeng, everyone is still doing morning exercises.


    Yu Fengling went directly to Murong Xunzi, "Shizu wants you to go to the library."


    Murong Xunzi raised his eyebrows. Before he spoke, he listened to Chang Mingze excitedly and said, "today we are going to the library. Congratulations to Murong junior brother."


    Xue Han also said excitedly, "younger martial brother Murong, you should choose the three treasures carefully. Let''s follow the palm of the palm when you come back."


    Murong Xun looked at Xue Han and turned to Tianji peak.


    Xue Han looked at Murong Xun''s back, "this Murong younger martial brother is so cool."


    Yu Wenbai slapped Xue Han''s head with a smile, "are we still a few Feng cool people?"


    There was a younger martial sister Ming, and then a younger brother mo. now there are more younger martial brothers Murong. With his brother-in-law, it is estimated that Zixia peak will be cool in summer.


    Xue Han waves Yu Wenbai''s hand in disgust.


    To be like this, he would rather they were cool.


    Here, Murong Xunzi went to the middle of the mountain and met Bai Li and bu Yangzi."You''re just in time. I''ll take you to the library."


    Murong Xunzi bowed to bu Yangzi and Rui and followed them.


    The library of Fengshen college is not in Tianji peak, Baiyu peak and Zixia peak, but in moling peak.


    Bu Yangzi took them to moling peak. But Rui Yixing didn''t go with them and went back after qingdingfeng.


    Like the mirror Pavilion, the library is one of the most mysterious attics in Fengshen college. There is a reason why the library was built in moling peak.


    One is that there are not many disciples in the mountain, and the other is that there are arrays everywhere. Ordinary people can''t even enter the mountain, let alone the library.


    Instead of taking the three people to the square, bu Yangzi took a secluded path.


    Soon, a few people arrived in front of the library.


    Compared with the gorgeous appearance of the mirror Pavilion, this library is obviously much more simple.


    Although it is not so grand, it is antique and has a unique flavor, and it seems to emit this faint halo, which is very attractive.


    Bu Yangzi waved the border and said, "go in, everyone can choose three items."


    Bai Li''s heart a joy, immediately pull Mo Beichen to go in, but listen to behind a familiar voice.


    "Why, do you want to go in, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    White beaver turned to see wine and frowned.


    The wine is really haunting at this time. There is him everywhere.


    Bu Yangzi was also cold, but Mo Beichen and Murong Xun had no expression.


    Elder Yi, who walked with the wine of the time, bowed down and saluted Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi coldly glanced at elder Yi''s Heshi wine and said in a cold voice, "the regulations of Fengshen academy clearly stipulate that all people without permission are not allowed to approach the library."


    Elder Yi froze, winked at the corners of his eyes, and quietly stepped back to minimize his sense of existence.


    He can''t afford to offend both of them. He''d better not take part in their affairs.


    But when the wine was evil and sneered, he was afraid that he would not mention the rules.


    "How can I remember that only the students who won the disciple competition can enter this library."


    Bu Yangzi did not look at the wine that the villain was successful. He directly hummed, "my disciple of Bu Yangzi, where can''t I go?"


    "You..."


    When the wine is angry, he stares at Bu Yangzi with a black face.


    The white beaver bowed his head and held back his smile.


    Master is really overbearing.


    Murong Xun was also stunned.


    I''ve heard that elder Bu is very arrogant before. Today I really see him, but he does have arrogant capital.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Shijiu coolly. "You have the time to meddle in your affairs. You''d better go to the law enforcement hall and care about your two disciples, so as not to be criticized by people who don''t know."


    When the wine smell speech, the face looks ugly again.


    In recent days, he has never been to the law enforcement hall, nor has he inquired about Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng.


    Because he was very disappointed with both of them. Although he didn''t know whether the thing was done by Ren Tianheng, he didn''t like him any more.


    As for Zuo Yuqing, as long as he thought of his scolding words, his heart was blocked. He could not go up or down, and he would like to strangle him with his own hands.


    Bu Yangzi no longer looked at the wine, but turned directly to Bai Li and said, "you go in. This library can stay for three days, and you must come out after three days."


    "Yes."


    White Li should, immediately pull Mo Beichen into the library.


    Murong Xun followed closely.


    After the three entered the library, bu Yangzi restored the border and then turned away.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, he didn''t even look at him, so he left. He was very angry at the moment of wine.


    He stares at the boundary of the library and pinches his fist when he is drunk.


    Damned Bu Yangzi, he has taken advantage of everything. In this elder competition, he will surely pull down the first elder to see if he can clamor up.


    The three white beavers entered the border and were shocked by the library in front of them.


    From the outside of the border, the library is not very big, but when you really stand in front of the library, you will find that the library is as big as a palace.


    The antique loft is full of a sense of dignity. The light golden light emanating from the whole body makes people warm from head to foot like bathing in the sun.


    "Let''s go in and see what kind of treasure is in it?"


    Bai Li can''t wait to pull Mo Beichen into the library.


    Mo Beichen also observed the pattern of the whole library Pavilion, followed in.


    Together, the three pushed open the thick vermilion gate.


    As soon as they entered the library, they heard a "squeak" behind them, and the door that had just been opened was slowly closed again.


    The white beaver didn''t care, and went straight inside.


    "Wow, you see, there are so many books."


    Just a few steps later, Bai Li saw the bookshelves that could not be seen. Each shelf was full of books, stacked like waves.


    Mo Beichen and Murong Xunzi came over and raised their eyebrows in surprise when they saw the countless books.


    Although Mo Xue and Zixiao also have a library, but they are not so big. Although there are many books in it, they are probably not more than one thousandth of that here.


    Looking at the spotless floor and bookshelf, Bai Li frowned suspiciously.


    How come there is no dust here. Besides, it doesn''t look like someone will clean the library.


    Bai Li went to the nearest bookshelf and saw a character written on it. He raised his eyebrows and pulled out a book to turn it over. It was really a music score.


    After looking at the large bookshelf which is three people high, white beaver blinked.


    With such a large bookshelf, all the music scores in the world have been collected.


    Bai Li was not very interested in Qin and Qin PU. After putting the score back, he went straight to other bookshelves.


    Looking at the large bookshelves full of books, Bai li felt that his eyes were going to be spent.


    There are not only books about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also four books and five classics, even recipes, embroidery, and so on. There are also countless martial arts and sword scripts.Seeing the word "doctor" on the bookshelf in front of him, the white beaver''s eyes lit up and ran over immediately.


    Take down a medical book, white beaver will read with relish.


    The medical books here are much more exquisite than those outside, but Bai Li is not surprised. After all, she has lived in modern times. Modern medical skills are much more advanced than those in ancient times. She reads more modern medical books and ancient medical books.


    But this medical book naturally also has the knowledge which the white beaver has not read. Bai Li is fascinated by this.


    Murong Xun and Mo Beichen also went to read the books they were interested in.


    Mo Beichen first turned over those martial arts books, but he didn''t see what he was interested in, so he lost his interest.


    Looking up, he saw Murong Xun reading the array book and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Is he helping Yun Shaoning pick books?


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, and then went over.


    In fact, Murong Xun didn''t understand the formation. Although Yun Shaoning had told him a lot about the mysteries of the array, he didn''t have much interest. So now I just look around, I don''t know which one is better.


    Suddenly, a book was handed to him.


    "It''s a good book. The array in it is suitable for him."


    Murong xunzeng Leng next, raised the eyes to see Mo Beichen for a long time, just accepted that book, "thank you."


    Here, Bai Li ran to the bookshelf with the character "Dan".


    Bai Li was surprised to find many Dan Fang and Dan books she had not read.


    No wonder the master said that he would choose three days. The Dan prescription here is so exquisite, not to mention three days. I''m afraid I can''t finish reading it even after 30 days.


    The white beaver looked through the book quickly and wanted to engrave all the contents in the book in his mind.


    After watching for a long time, the white beaver raised his hand and touched his sour neck.


    "Tired?"


    Mo Beichen came over and kneaded the shoulder for white beaver.


    Bai Li shook his head. Seeing Murong Xun holding a book in his hand, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you have chosen something so quickly. I don''t know which one to choose."


    Murong xunzun blushed and put the book away.


    "There should be something else here. Let''s see."


    Mo Beichen put the Danshu in Bai Li''s hand back on the bookshelf and took her to the front.


    Three people walk to a porch, Mo Beichen suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White cat frowned and looked at Mo Beichen strangely.


    Mo Beichen also did not speak, suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed lightly on the wooden frame of the porch.


    "Bang" to the ground, the wall in front of the three instantly moved up.


    After a while, an entrance appeared in front of the three.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "There''s a darkroom here."


    Bai Li looked at the entrance of the darkroom in front of her in surprise.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver carefully stepped in.


    Murong Xun also bent down and walked in.


    Behind the wall is not directly a darkroom, but a long corridor. There are oil lamps on both sides of the corridor, but it is not very dark.


    Seeing two rows of oil lamps on the wall, the white beaver was entangled in a moment.


    Naturally, there should be no talent here all the year round. Right, how can there be oil lamps? Don''t you need to add oil to the oil lamps here?


    The corridor was long, but the three soon saw a dark room.


    Entering the darkroom, the three people were instantly shocked by the numerous magic weapons with various halos in front of them.


    After a long time, Bai Li came back to her senses and said in surprise, "there are so many treasures."


    The white beaver rushed forward excitedly, looked at this one, touched that one, and the enchanting eyes were very bright.


    Mo Beichen looked around at all kinds of magic weapons around him and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The magic weapon here is no less than that of the old man.


    "Ah Mo, look at this. It''s fun."


    The white beaver grabs a silver bell and shakes it gently. In a moment, countless flowers appear in front of the three people. A strange fragrance spreads in an instant, and the strong fragrance is wanton, which makes people obsessed.


    Murong Xun Shu frowned and immediately held his breath.


    At the moment, the silver beaver did not dare to realize that.


    "Ah Mo, what magic weapon is this?"


    Bai Li holds the silver bell and frowns at Mo Beichen.


    This thing is really evil, but it can control people''s mind.


    Mo Beichen picked up the silver bell in Bai Li''s hand, studied it carefully, and frowned lightly.


    "This should be the flower bell of the nine palaces of sacred objects. The bell sounds enchanting and the fragrance of flowers bewilders the gods. However, it is said that the nine palaces have been destroyed. How could this thing be here?"


    Nine palaces?


    Is it the Jiugong of Jiugong poison roll?


    The white beaver frowned, and the confusion of his eyes became more intense.


    Is this silver bell placed here on purpose by master? Or someone else put it here. Master didn''t know.


    Bai Li is a little confused, but he doesn''t mean to put down Gong Hualing.


    "I want this."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen.


    Since this Yinling has something to do with Jiugong, and she has learned the Jiugong poison scroll, she naturally wants the Yinling.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes flashed, but there was no objection.


    No matter why this thing is here, there are some things that can''t be avoided.


    Mo Beichen looked around the magic weapon in the dark room, but did not see what he liked.


    Although there are many magic weapons here, they are not as good as those of the old man.


    Murong Xun looked at the magic weapons one by one, and finally his eyes stopped on a white robe.


    Murong Xun''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help but take a look at the robe.


    This robe is not an ordinary dress, but a defensive magic weapon. The rank should be above the immortal level, which is regarded as the divine level.


    The robe is pure white, the style is not too complicated, only embroidered some green chrysanthemum with silk thread at the neckline, cuff and hem, which is extremely elegant.


    Murong Xun quietly put away the robe, glimpsed the side of the goggles, also took up.


    Although this heart guard is not a miracle, it is also an immortal. It''s good to protect yourself.


    The white beaver went around in the dark room. Except for the Gong Hualing, there was nothing strange about it.


    Bai Li looked at the clothes and mirror in Murong Xun''s hand and frowned, "are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Xun nodded and put away the white robe and the heart guard.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    This guy chose three things for Yun Shaoning. Don''t you choose one of them?


    "Come on, let''s look elsewhere. There should be other darkrooms."


    See Bai Li has been staring at Murong Xun, Mo Beichen pulled her away.


    The three continued along the corridor and soon saw a second darkroom.


    Seeing what was in the darkroom, the three were still shocked.


    This time, it is not a magic weapon, but a variety of natural materials and treasures, such as millennial refined iron, Wannian Xuanyu, all kinds of crystal stones and Fu mu.


    Although Bai Li doesn''t understand these things, he sees the rare light in Mo Beichen''s eyes and knows that these are good things.


    Mo Beichen didn''t have many choices. He only took a piece of ten thousand year Xuanyu and took the white beaver out of the dark room.


    The three continued to explore the treasure along the corridor. Along the way, the three met with various treasures, each of which was of great variety.


    Most of the treasures, the three people just look at it, and almost no one chooses anything again.


    Soon, three people into a dark room, this time can be regarded as white beaver''s paradise.It''s full of medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum, snow ginseng, etc.


    The white beaver looked at it and took it, and soon held a pile of rare medicinal materials.


    "Can I take all of them?"


    Bai Li looks at all kinds of rare medicinal materials in his arms, and is not willing to put them down.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "I have no problem."


    She didn''t want these herbs, but she wanted the whole library. He could bring them to her.


    The white beaver curled his mouth and put the herbs back in his arms.


    Master said that she could only take three, but she could not take more.


    He raised his eyes and caught sight of the dark lattice on the top of the medicine rack. The white beaver immediately frowned and flew up.


    "Be careful!"


    White cat''s hand just touched that dark grid, Mo Beichen then flew up in a hurry, holding the white beaver to one side.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh Two, two short arrows fly out of the dark grid.


    Startled, the white beaver turned to look at the short arrow flying to the opposite wall and frowned in surprise.


    It should not have been poisoned.


    Those who can enter this dark room should be the top-notch disciples of Fengshen. If you make a poisonous arrow here, will you not be afraid of killing people?


    The white beaver thinks wildly, Mo Beichen has opened the dark grid.


    There was nothing else in the dark grid, only a book that was not thin or thick.


    Baili curiously picked up the book and looked at the four words "divine elixir" in the written form, and immediately opened it to have a look.


    It''s really a magic pill.


    If you want to go to baiben, you can''t see them completely.


    Although there are few medicinal materials in Yunjing mainland, especially these rare and rare herbs, there is no less medicinal materials than this Dan prescription.


    Because of the scarcity of pharmacists, there are not many pills in Yunjing mainland. There are few such miraculous pills. Even the second master has only a few prescriptions of God level pills. Unexpectedly, there is a book here.


    Without saying a word, Baili put the divine level pill into the storage ring.


    She can''t miss such a good thing.


    Mo Beichen and Murong Xun didn''t know much about medicinal materials. After Bai Li had chosen something, they didn''t stay much and went out of the dark room together.


    Before leaving, Baili looked at the two poisonous arrows on the wall.


    There should be antidote herbs in this dark room. This design should not let people who don''t know medicine get this divine level Dan prescription.


    As soon as they went on, they came to the end of the corridor.


    There is also a darkroom at the end of the corridor, which seems to be the last one in the library.


    Three people curiously walked in, but in an instant they were shocked and widened their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The whole room was dazzled by the golden light, and the room full of jewels was dazzling.


    After a short period of stupidity, the white beaver rushed directly to Dajinshan in front of him and rolled happily.


    "I''m going to live here. I''m not going out."


    Bai Li clings to Jinshan and refuses to let go.


    If the dark room full of medicinal herbs was heaven to her, now this room full of gold is definitely heaven in heaven.


    Looking at Bai Li''s money fan''s appearance, Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed a touch of doting.


    Murong Xun shook his head helplessly.


    Women really like gold. I don''t know if he likes gold or not?


    Murong Xun looked around subconsciously, but he didn''t see one suitable for Yun Shaoning.


    "You can take it out if you like."


    Cool voice, white beaver micro Leng, seductive eyes gently flash.


    Although gold is good, it is ordinary. Where can there be other treasures? If you choose a magic weapon or medicinal material here, you can not only sell a gold mountain when you go out. It''s too bad to choose a gold mountain. Besides, she doesn''t lack gold.


    Bai Li thought, instantly raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m such a greedy person. I''ll take a look and take it back."


    White beaver a pair of I am very incorruptible appearance, instantly the ink North Star to amuse.


    This little thing is not greedy for money. Who else is greedy?


    Looking at the clear smile on the lip corner of Mo Beichen, the white beaver immediately slipped down from the golden mountain and rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Mo Beichen is holding a white beaver like a baby.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and stares at him angrily.


    Mo Beichen jokingly hooked his lips, "I''m laughing that I found a good lady who is not greedy for money. The gold in my vault should be donated."


    "No donation."


    Bai Li stares and shakes his head.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, waiting for the reason of white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light flash, "that, this money can''t be randomly donated, a bad not only won''t help people, but also harm people."


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Beichen picked eyebrows, full of doubts.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Li curiously.


    This donation is obviously a good thing. How can it hurt people?


    "You think, those people were able to live with their own hands, but you donated gold to them, and it was a windfall. Do those people still want to work? They will certainly become lazy and wait for you to send them gold at home every day. So you are not helping others, but harming others."


    The white beaver sticks his neck and tries to look more reasonable.


    Listening to Bai Li''s unreasonable reasoning, Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows with a smile, "it seems that there is some truth, then my gold will not be donated."


    "Of course not."


    White beaver nodded immediately.


    Thinking of what, the white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly and said playfully, "but if you have a lot of gold, you can give it to me."


    As if afraid of Mo Beichen will refuse, Bai Li immediately raised two fingers to guarantee, "you can rest assured, I will not be lazy."


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver in silence.


    This girl, does he give her little gold? All the gold he saved was not hers.


    "Since you don''t want this golden mountain, let''s go back."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, holding white beaver to go out.


    White beaver suddenly saw a wooden box in the corner of the box full of jewelry.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Li patted Mo Beichen on the shoulder and slipped down from him.


    The beaver went to the box and pulled the wooden box out from the bottom of the pile of jewelry.


    The box is not delicate, but it is made of Phoenix wood.


    Phoenix wood in wood is not particularly valuable, nor tough, not suitable for furniture furnishings, but it is a very good medicinal materials, did not expect to see Fengmu box here.


    The white beaver opened the box curiously, but there was a piece of sheep skin lying in it.


    "This one?"


    The white beaver looked at the big fragment and felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Mo Beichen and Murong Xun came together.


    Both of them seemed to feel familiar with the fragment, but for a moment they could not remember where they had seen it.


    Bai Li was the first to think of it and looked at Murong Xun excitedly.


    "Isn''t this the fragment of the picture you got at the auction?"


    She remembers that Yun Shaoning gave her the fragment and the ancient pills.


    Bai Li said so, Murong Xun also instantly remembered.


    At the beginning, he seemed to have taken three kinds of incomplete books. Yun Shaoning only took one array, and gave the rest to her.Mo Beichen also had some impression on this fragment. She seemed to have shown it to him before.


    The beaver quickly found the fragment from her storage ring.


    The two pieces were put together and compared for a while, and finally they were put together.


    "You see, it can really be put together."


    The white beaver raised her eyes in surprise.


    Murong Xun raised eyebrows, "it seems that these two pieces of scraps are indeed from the same piece of sheepskin."


    White cat holding two pieces of remnant picture, excitedly way, "it is said that this remnant picture piece together completes, can find seven color flower."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, "can bring back the dead seven color flowers?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded excitedly. She felt that she was lucky today.


    Murong Xun frowned, "look at the area of this fragment. These two pieces are just a corner. It''s not easy to find all the remnant pictures."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in spite of himself. "Take it first. If I''m lucky in dog shit, I can find all the remnant pictures."


    Baili also put the piece of remnant picture that had been obtained before into the Phoenix wooden box, and then put the box into the storage ring.


    The three went out of the darkroom together, and no other darkroom was found.


    "This is the end of it. There should be no other darkroom."


    Murong Xun looked around and frowned.


    Mo Beichen did not find any mechanism array.


    The white beaver frowned and looked at the last dark room and refused to move his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the white beaver''s contemplative look, Mo Beichen frowns.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at them.


    "Do you think there''s something missing?"


    Hearing the speech, they immediately thought.


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen frowned, "it''s a weapon."


    Murong Xun also suddenly said, "yes, we have seen so many Tiancai Dibao, but we don''t see weapons."


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, since there are all kinds of treasures in this library, it''s impossible to have no weapons."


    Along the way, they saw all the treasures, but they didn''t see the weapons that should appear here. Isn''t that strange?


    "But it''s over here. There''s no other darkroom."


    Both of them understood Bai Li''s meaning, but apparently they didn''t find any other darkroom.


    The white beaver thought for a while and said, "it should be in this last darkroom."


    Once again, the three returned to the dark room filled with gold.


    "There seems to be only gold and silver jewelry here."


    Looking around carefully, Murong Xun still found nothing.


    "Don''t you feel strange about the gold and silver jewelry here?" he said


    Gold, silver and jewelry can be regarded as treasures outside, but in the library, which is all treasures, they are not treasures.


    Even those who like gold so much did not choose gold. How many other people would choose the gold and silver jewelry here. It''s hard to say that the gold, silver and jewelry are in the last dark room.


    Murong Xun Mou light a bright, "do you mean there is another darkroom in this darkroom?"


    "If there is a darkroom, it depends on a Mo''s


    White cat evil evil evil smile looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the white beaver and carefully observed the whole darkroom.


    Every brick on the wall and every board on the floor were scanned once, and nothing was found.


    Mo Beichen frowns and suddenly looks up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    See Mo Beichen to look up, white Li and Murong Xun also follow lift eyes.


    The ceiling of the darkroom is very high, and it doesn''t look special.


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, suddenly toward the center of the ceiling, dark power continuously into the ceiling, a little bit of the ceiling to move away.


    With the increasing gap in the ceiling, the space inside the ceiling also slowly appeared in front of the three people.


    Looking at the bright weapon Pavilion like the starry sky, Bai Li and Murong Xun are all amazed.


    "My God, it turns out that the weapons are hanging over our heads all the time."


    The white beaver blinked stupidly.


    The weapon was so tightly hidden that she seriously suspected that other disciples who had entered the library could not find it.


    Soon, the whole ceiling was completely opened.


    "Go up and have a look."


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver and flies directly into the air.


    Murong Xun also flew up.


    "A lot of weapons! And the quality is not low. "


    The white beaver glanced at all kinds of fairies and weapons, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Murong Xun was also stunned.


    He has never seen so many artifacts.


    However, Mo Beichen grew up in the artifact pile since he was a child. He has seen too much of the magic weapons and magic weapons, and has already been immune to these artifacts.


    White beaver around a circle, see a pair of big hammer with green light, eyes light up instantly.


    This hammer is really beautiful. Say it''s cyan, not entirely. It''s also mixed with light gold. In short, it''s a very beautiful color. It looks like a pumpkin, but it''s longer than a pumpkin. The workmanship of this hammer is excellent.


    See white beaver has been staring at that pair of sledgehammer, Mo Beichen eyes light flash, big hand a stretch, that pair of sledgehammer then obediently to his hand.


    "It''s called Jingtian hammer. It''s made of lapis lazuli. It''s not only extremely hard, but also weighs as much as a thousand catties. It''s very suitable for that boy."


    Bai Li laughs, "who knows me, ah Mo also."


    This Jingtian hammer is just a salute to Yu Fengling.


    The two masters gave gifts to meet each other, but she, who was a master, didn''t send them. It''s hard to say.


    The hammer was too heavy, and the beaver didn''t intend to take it, so he put it into the storage ring.


    But here Murong Xun stopped in front of a huge blue sword.


    The sword had no handle, and its sharp edge was exposed to them.


    Although he liked it, Murong Xun just looked at it and didn''t mean to want it at all.


    "It''s a green Wolf sword. It''s made by a strange old man. It''s said that the sword is as fierce and proud as the green Wolf."


    Mo Beichen stands beside Murong Xunzi and looks at the green Wolf sword in a secluded way. His eyes seem to float far away.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the old man was casting this sword. It was the first time that he saw someone else casting a sword. It was also the first time he saw the old man.


    In fact, there are not many swords cast by the old man. In recent decades, there are only a few swords. Each one is in the Wuji mountain. Only the green Wolf sword is missing. I didn''t expect that it would be here.


    Bai Li listened to Mo Beichen''s words and raised her eyebrows clearly.


    Ah Mo said that the strange old man should be his master. Unexpectedly, there is still a sword of master amo in this library.


    Suddenly, the green Wolf sword began to shake uneasily.


    Mo Beichen reaches for the green Wolf sword.


    Green Wolf sword "whoosh" to fly over, it seems to know Mo Beichen general, excitedly around him straight around.


    Ink North Chen big palm a suction, the green Wolf sword instantaneously arrived in his hand, obediently did not move.


    Mo Beichen only read like to see the eye green Wolf sword, then threw it to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun frowned at Mo Beichen.


    "This sword suits you."


    Mo Beichen did not do more explanation, just light said such a sentence.


    Every good sword has its own soul. They will look for the master who is most suitable for him. Murong Xun is the best destination of green Wolf sword.


    The green Wolf sword trembled, as if agreed with Mo Beichen''s words.


    Although it is more in favor of Mo Beichen, but it also knows that Mo Beichen will not want him again with Longyin sword.


    Murong Xun looked at the green Wolf sword in his arms and frowned, but he did not say thank you this time.


    After Murong Xun accepted the green Wolf sword, there was a shaking of the earth and mountains.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feel the space distance shaking, white beaver subconsciously will tighten Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen also at the first time, the white cat to the arms.


    Before they knew what was going on, they were immediately transferred out of the library.


    Looking at the border in front of him, the beaver blinked blankly, "are we out?"


    They stayed for three days. Why didn''t she remember that long?


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "one person three items, we three selected enough nine."White beaver frowned. No wonder the master repeatedly reminded them that they could only choose three items. When they had selected enough, nine items would be sent out.


    "If we had known this, we should have read more of those martial arts books, and then we would have chosen something."


    Bai Li''s face was vexed and turned away. He finally went into the library. They chose the treasures. The books were not read at all.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "although those skills are good, they are not top-level. It doesn''t matter whether you look or not."


    White beaver hears speech, forehead angle falls a black line instantly.


    This guy


    They are all divine level skills. He even said that they are not top level skills? If this is heard by the martial uncles, it is estimated that he will vomit blood.


    "Let''s go."


    White beaver sighs a, pull Mo Beichen to return from the original road, "it''s dark, do not know how many days we went in?"


    In that library, I was fascinated by all kinds of treasures and forgot to remember the time.


    They didn''t walk long before they saw Yun Shaoning.


    "Murong Xun, younger martial sister, you are out."


    Seeing Murong Xun and Bai Li, Yun Shaoning immediately ran over.


    White cat saw cloud Shaoning, surprised, "you have been waiting here."


    Murong Xun Shu frowned.


    Yun Shaoning''s face was slightly red, and immediately shook his head, "no, just walk here."


    The white beaver''s forehead twitched unconsciously.


    This guy can''t tell a lie. Although the library is in moling peak, it''s far away from the place where the disciples live. She doesn''t believe that he can walk here.


    Murong Xun''s eyes were soft and his eyes were burning at Yun Shaoning.


    As if feeling Murong Xun''s burning eyes, Yun Shaoning immediately blushed and did not open his eyes.


    Looking at the two people''s ambiguous interaction, the cheeky white beaver couldn''t help blushing.


    Only Mo Beichen seems to have not seen the same, still facial expressionless.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, look at cloud Shaoning way, "we go in a few days?"


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and chuckled, "only one day, I thought you would come out two days later."


    Bai Li blinked. It was only one day. No wonder she didn''t feel tired or sleepy at all.


    "Let''s go back first, and you can talk slowly."


    Bai Li still wants to chat with Yun Shaoning again, so he is pulled away by Mo Beichen.


    "What are you in such a hurry to go back for?"


    Bai Li frowns at Mo Beichen.


    You can''t let her talk a little bit more, this stingy guy.


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the white beaver, "usually quite clever, how a critical moment to become silly."


    The white beaver suddenly realized and glared, "Oh, you mean..."


    Did not wait for Bai Li to finish, Mo Beichen then took her to fly far away.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen go far away, Yun Shaoning also pulls Murong Xun to go back, but he is pulled to his arms by Murong Xun.


    "You..."


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red. As soon as he was about to speak, he was sealed by Murong Xun.


    Cloud Shaoning in a short period of daze, obediently closed his eyes.


    The bright moonlight, will two people''s lingering figure to pull very long very long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Zixiafeng.


    "Sir, Madame."


    White beaver and Mo Beichen two people just return to the yard, flow Shang met up.


    "Sir, Madame, are you coming out so soon?"


    Xingyuan is also happy to welcome up.


    White beaver waved his hand, "don''t mention it."


    She really regretted that she came out so early. It''s a pity that she learned the skills and medical books.


    Liushang and Xingyuan looked at each other, thinking that their trip to the library was not smooth.


    "By the way, have Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing tried them out?"


    White beaver looks up at Liu Shang.


    It''s been several days. Master, they should have tried Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing.


    Liu Shang shook his head, "No


    One side of the star Yuan Road, "I heard that a few elders tonight will interrogate Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing."


    Liu Shang and Xing Yuan are both dark guards, but their temperament is quite different. Liu Shang is introverted and reliable. Xingyuan is cheerful and is good at finding out information.


    Tonight!


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and a touch of essence flashed through the enchanting eyes.


    Mo Beichen looks at the light in Bai Li''s eyes and laughs helplessly.


    This little thing, it''s a ghost idea again.


    Thinking of what, Liu Shang reported again, "madam, that blue magic princess wants to see you?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "do you mean Puyang Bingwei?"


    Liu Shang nodded, "yes, that''s her."


    Bai Li frowns, what does Puyang Bingwei do to her?


    "When did she come to see me?"


    Liu Shang hang Mou, "in the morning, after you and ye entered the library."


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and raised her eyebrows and said, "go and tell her to meet me at the red rainbow peak tea house."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang respectfully responded and immediately went out of the yard.


    White beaver turns to look at Mo Beichen way, "I go to see her."


    Mo Beichen frowned and nodded, "be careful."


    Baili hook lips, "nothing, Puyang ice Wei that point of cultivation can not hurt me."


    White beaver said, and then turned out of the yard.


    Bai Li goes to the red rainbow peak teahouse and asks for a small room. As soon as the waiter delivers the tea, he hears Liu Shang''s voice.


    "Madame, Princess lanhuan is here."


    Bai Li picks her eyebrows and comes very fast. Is there anything urgent to look for her?


    "Let her in."


    Outside, Liu Shang heard Bai Li''s command and asked for a posture to Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei took a breath and went into the room.


    The white beaver raises a eye to see Puyang ice Wei, Nuo Nuo chin way, "do not dislike words, sit."


    Bai Li said, regardless of whether Puyang Bingwei sat or not, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to the opposite side.


    Puyang Bingwei looks at the tea handed by Bai Li and sits down.


    Puyang Bing Wei didn''t speak and sipped her tea cup.


    Bai Li didn''t open his mouth in a hurry. While tasting tea, he watched Puyang Bingwei.


    Today''s Puyang Bingwei doesn''t wear a veil. The scar on her face has become an old wound. I''m afraid that the general ointment can''t be removed. But it''s rare to see her so quiet. At first glance, the scar is not very ugly.


    Until a pot of tea is finished, Puyang Bingwei doesn''t open her mouth, and Bai Li gradually becomes impatient.


    What the hell is this woman looking for?


    "You..."


    As soon as Bai Li opened her mouth, Puyang Bingwei looked up and spoke.


    "I want to thank you for saving me in Wonderland last time."


    Puyang Bingwei looks at Bai Li sincerely.


    If she hadn''t done it last time, she would not have passed the examination.


    Did not expect Puyang ice Wei will thank, white cat raised eyebrows jokingly way, "you should know, I want to save is not you."


    It''s unnecessary for her to thank her. After all, she didn''t do it to save her.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s face was black and black. She choked her neck and said, "no matter whether you want to save me or not, I am really because of the assessment you just passed. I should thank you."


    "Well, I accept your thanks."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and nodded, and gladly accepted Puyang Bingwei''s thanks.


    White beaver accepted, Puyang ice Wei''s face is not good-looking.


    "I know you don''t want anything, so I''m not prepared for a thank you."


    It seems to be like a gamble, Puyang Bingwei suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    The white beaver blinked inexplicably.


    Who said she was short of everything. She was short of gold, OK?


    After drinking the tea in the cup, the white beaver raised his eyes and said, "what are you looking for me today?"


    She didn''t believe it. She came to her just to say a word of thanks.


    If you really want to say it, I should have said it long ago. Where can I use it now.


    Puyang ice Wei face a red, drooping eyes way, "I was not good before, I did a lot of harm to you."Looking at Puyang Bingwei, who looks like a guilty face on the opposite side, Bai Li takes a puff from the corner of his eyes.


    Is this woman really Puyang Bingwei? Is it ghost?


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today?"


    If it wasn''t for illness, how could Bingwei of Puyang say such a thing.


    Baili a word, instantly Puyang Bingwei heart that little guilt to dispel.


    This woman is as annoying as ever.


    Puyang Bing Wei raised her eyes and glared at the white beaver.


    "I was sorry for you in Zixiao before, but I also suffered a lot from you."


    She had hurt her several times before when she was stupid, but since she was sober, she never got any better.


    She lost favor in front of her father, emperor and brother just because of the ten cities that were cut to her. If she had not entered the Fengshen college this time, she would not have known how to be run by the common mothers and sisters in the palace.


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows.


    If you want to harm her, you have to pay a price. She is not a white beaver who wants to harm her.


    Thinking of the past, Puyang Bingwei sighed, "I will not harm you again. We will write off the previous gratitude and resentment."


    Puyang Bing Wei said to stand up and raise a glass to the white beaver. "Tea instead of wine, I''ll make amends to you."


    Puyang Bing Wei said, then looked up the cup of tea.


    The white beaver shook the tea in the cup and raised his eyebrows. "What do you want to do?"


    The woman talked for a long time, but she couldn''t get to the point.


    Puyang Bingwei''s face darkened in an instant.


    Every time she faced the woman Bai Li''er, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    See Puyang ice Wei do not speak, white beaver slowly put down the tea cup.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t have time to be here with you."


    Bai Li said, and he really got up and went outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    Puyang Bing Wei frowns and subconsciously calls for Bai Li.


    Bai Li turns and looks at Puyang Bingwei, waiting for her to come down.


    Puyang Bing Wei took a deep breath, raised her eyes and said, "I want a Jiegu Dan."


    Baili''s enchanting eyes flashed, and evil spirits raised their eyebrows


    She white cat''s pill, who wants it?


    Puyang ice Wei face "Teng" ground one red, immediately way, "I can buy."


    White beaver disdains to sneer, "but how can I sell it to you?"


    Does she really want to write off the past with her just a few words?


    Not to mention anything else, Bai lier was killed in Yanyu building. In addition to Bai Ruoyu, she was also involved.


    Looking at Bai Li''s suddenly cold face, Puyang Bingwei frowns tightly. After struggling for a moment, she goes to Baili and kneels down with a "poop".


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Puyang Bingwei in shock.


    Is this woman crazy to kneel down for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "In the past, I was wrong. I apologize."


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Bai Li and kowtows to her heavily.


    Bai Li''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. She looks at Puyang Bingwei, like a stranger.


    After kowtow, Puyang Bingwei stands up.


    "If that''s not enough, say, what do you want me to do."


    As long as you give her Jiegudan, any conditions are easy to say.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Puyang Bingwei for a long time, then raised his chin and said, "are you for Zuo Yutao?"


    She is not injured, the wind god now only need to set the bone pill person is only left Yutao.


    Puyang ice Wei face a red, pour also did not deny, hang Mou way, "he needs this bone setting Dan."


    His injury is very serious, Ge Chang Laogen could not be cured. Every day, she felt very sad when he turned pale with pain.


    Baili looks at Puyang Bingwei in surprise.


    It''s for Zuo Yutao.


    After fighting with Puyang Bingwei for so long, she always knew that she was a proud woman. As a blue magic legitimate princess, she did have arrogant capital. She did not expect that she would kneel down to her knees for a Zuo Yutao today.


    Others are OK to say something, but the object is her, she is afraid to have made a lot of determination.


    White beaver pondered for a moment, or took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring.


    This Jiegu Dan was refined by Murong Xun that day.


    "The bone setting pill you want."


    Baili throws the jade bottle directly to Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bingwei immediately took over.


    "Thank you."


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Bai Li gratefully.


    She has never been so grateful to a person now, or she has never yearned for something like this, although it is just a bottle of bone setting pill.


    "I don''t want to look into the past, but I won''t be soft hearted if you have any more."


    Bai Li took a cold look at Puyang Bingwei, then turned and left.


    She did not know why she wanted to give her Jiegudan. Maybe it was that kneeling, or Zuo Yutao, who didn''t hate her, or maybe she wanted to clear away a rival in love for Yun Shaoning. After all, Puyang Bingwei used to like Murong Xunzi.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at the white beaver''s back, and her eyes flash gently.


    Looking down at the bone setting pill in his hand, Puyang Bingwei couldn''t help laughing and ran back to the outside with the medicine bottle.


    Huang Qifeng.


    "Princess? Why are you here? "


    When Zuo Yutao sees Puyang Bingwei coming, he stands up.


    Puyang Bingwei holds Zuo Yutao up carefully.


    "How are you doing? Does it hurt?"


    Zuo Yutao led the corner of his mouth, "much better."


    Puyang Bingwei looked at his swollen arm as thick as his leg, and her eyes flashed over a touch of heartache.


    Elder GE''s pain relief has little effect. Where can he stop the pain.


    Puyang Bingwei sighs, takes out the jade bottle given by Bai Li from her arms, pours out the bone setting pill and sends it to Zuo Yutao.


    Zuo Yutao looks at the pill in Puyang Bingwei''s palm and frowns gently, "this is..."


    "Jiegu Dan."


    Zuoyutao''s words have not finished, Puyang Bingwei on the way back.


    Zuo Yutao raised his eyebrows in surprise, "where did you come from?"


    Puyang ice Wei eyes light flash, "white beaver to."


    Zuoyutao micro Leng, frown at Puyang ice Wei, "she for no reason how can give you bone Dan?"


    He remembered that the relationship between the princess and Bai Li''er was very bad. How could Bai Li''er suddenly be willing to give her Jiegu Dan?


    Puyang ice Wei hook lips, "she is actually very good."


    When Zuo Yutao heard the speech, he was stunned again. He looked at Puyang Bingwei as if he didn''t recognize her.


    He did not hear wrong, the princess should praise people, praise or white beaver.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao''s silly appearance, Puyang Bingwei chuckled and solemnly said, "I was wrong in the past, I did a lot of wrong things, and I won''t be any more."


    These days, she thought a lot. Before, it was her wishful thinking. She always thought that Bai Li''er was in her way. However, she did not know that without Bai Li''er, he still did not have her in his heart.


    Rather than think of those who will not belong to their own people, it is better to cherish the present simple happiness.


    Living in that magnificent palace, you may not be happy to live in two simple bamboo houses.


    Zuo Yutao looked back and looked at Puyang Bingwei''s soft face. His heart suddenly moved and his red face said, "princess, it''s good that you can understand."


    In fact, he also thought that the white beaver''s character was good. Although she killed the third brother, the third brother also said before he died that he was responsible for everything and asked them not to revenge for him.


    "Eat, just eat."


    Puyang Bing Wei picks up the pill and tastes Zuo Yutao''s lips.


    "I''ll do it myself."Zuo Yutao''s face is more red, immediately took the bone setting pill in her hand, and then swallowed it.


    At first, Zuo Yutao didn''t feel it, but after a few seconds, the pain of melting bone was serious, and he almost cried out.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao''s instant wet thin shirt, Puyang Bingwei was startled and immediately picked up the PA to wipe sweat for him, "is it very painful? If you bear with it, it will not hurt in a moment


    "Well."


    Zuo Yutao nodded, grabbed Puyang Bingwei''s hand and said, "Princess You go back first, I''ll... "


    Before Zuo Yutao''s words finished, Puyang Bingwei leaned over and pasted his lips.


    Zuoyutao suddenly silly, lenglengleng looking at Puyang Bingwei, completely forget the pain on the arm.


    Puyang Bingwei''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiafeng.


    When Bai Li comes back, Mo Beichen is leaning on the bed, playing with the piece of ten thousand year Xuan jade brought out from the library.


    "Back."


    See white beaver come back, Mo Beichen raised eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    White beaver light should a, walked over, hands support the bed, bent over in the Mo North Chen lip light kiss, "you guess what she''s looking for me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, along the words of white beaver asked.


    White beaver a turn over, half lie in the arms of Mo Beichen, "she looks for me to set bone Dan."


    "Jiegu Dan?"


    Mo Beichen frowned suspiciously and didn''t understand what Puyang Bingwei wanted that Jiegu Dan for.


    White cat playing with Mo Beichen''s hair, continued, "do you guess why she asked me for Jiegu Dan?"


    "Because of Zuo Yutao?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t think much about it.


    "Smart."


    The white beaver gently kisses the chin of Mo Beichen as a reward.


    Mo Beichen frowned and quipped, "changeable woman."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you think she''s getting better?"


    Women are changeable, as long as she is good.


    Mo Beichen laughingly looked at the white beaver in his arms and asked, "what did she say?"


    White beaver seems to be in a good mood to hook up the corners of his lips, "she said that the previous resentment was written off."


    Mo Beichen eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    "Did you answer?"


    White beaver nodded, "to her blue magic ten cities, I did not want to quarrel with her, before she has been to provoke me, I should fight."


    She didn''t want to make too many enemies. What she said had better be true, otherwise she would not let her off so easily if she was provoked again next time.


    Thinking of what Xingyuan said just now, white beaver came to the spirit in an instant.


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep. Master and uncle will judge Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng tonight. We are going to watch the fun."


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to speak, Baili pulls him to go outside directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Moling peak.


    Yun Shaoning didn''t know how he came back. Anyway, when he came back to God, he was already in his room.


    "Cough..."


    Cloud Shaoning red face, light cough a way, "that library Pavilion really has a lot of treasures?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Xun nodded.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a bright, immediately curious way, "then what did you choose?"


    Murong Xun drew up the corner of his lips and took out the three things he had chosen for Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the array book, and felt sweet.


    He knows how to choose one for him.


    He raised his eyes and saw the clothes and goggles, and frowned again, "are these for me?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Xun nodded again.


    "Did you choose none?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned at Murong Xun, and could not tell what it was like.


    Obviously, he won the championship himself. Why didn''t he take anything?


    "I have a sword."


    Murong Xun took out the green Wolf sword.


    Seeing the green Wolf sword, Yun Shaoning''s eyes lit up.


    Although he didn''t know the sword, he could feel the arrogance of the sword. It was definitely not an ordinary sword.


    Yun Shaoning couldn''t help but feel it.


    The green Wolf sword trembled in an instant, as if it was not touched by yunshaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning a face surprised strange way, "this sword good has spirit."


    Murong Xun hooked his lips, raised his hand and knocked on the green Wolf sword. The green Wolf sword did not move in an instant.


    "A person can only choose three, is it the younger martial sister to help you choose?"


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun suspiciously.


    Murong Xun eyes light flash, "is the ink North Star."


    Cloud Shaoning micro Leng next, immediately raised eyebrows.


    It''s him. It''s estimated that the guy doesn''t regard Murong Xun as a love enemy now. Otherwise, don''t say you can choose a sword for him. It''s good if you don''t fight each other.


    Yun Shaoning holds the green Wolf sword and looks left and right. He feels that it is a good sword.


    See cloud Shaoning very like green Wolf sword, Murong Xun raised eyebrow way, "if you like, I will give it to you."


    It seems that he understood Murong Xun''s words, and the green Wolf sword trembled discontentedly.


    Yun Shaoning curled his lips and thrust the green Wolf sword back into Murong Xunzi''s arms.


    "I can''t control such a proud sword."


    Thinking of Yun Shaoning, he blinked again and said, "but if you have this sword, can you give me your Confucian wind sword?"


    He doesn''t have a good weapon yet.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows, "of course."


    He would give him the green Wolf sword, not to mention a Confucian wind sword.


    As soon as Murong Xun stretched out his hand, the Confucian wind sword appeared in his hand.


    Yun Shaoning takes over the Confucian wind sword and waves it happily.


    He had coveted the sword for a long time, and now he has become his.


    Carefully put away the Confucian wind sword, and Yun Shaoning happily turned over the array book.


    It is found that the array inside is very mysterious, and it is similar to the cloud family''s Wan Hua array, which is suitable for him.


    "Did you choose the book?"


    Yun Shaoning looks up at Murong Xun.


    He should not understand the array, is it that he told him before that worked, or did he just pick a book that suits him when his blind cat ran into a dead mouse?


    Murong Xun also did not hide, direct way, "the book is selected by Mo Beichen."


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly nodded, no wonder, the original is mo Beichen to help pick.


    I''ve heard that his array is very powerful. Even elder Wu wants to compete with him all the time. If he finds a chance, he will ask him for advice.


    After reading the array book, Yun Shaoning looks at the white robe of the moon again.


    The color and style of the clothes are exactly what he likes. I think the robe is not so simple as ordinary clothes. It should be a kind of defense magic weapon.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning fondly, "do you like it?"


    Cloud Shaoning nods, "like."


    After a pause, Yun Shaoning said again, "in fact, you don''t have to choose anything for me. I don''t want anything."


    In fact, even if you want to help him choose, you don''t have to choose three. He will be very happy if you choose one.


    Murong Xun didn''t seem to hear Yun Shaoning''s words, so he reached out to untie his clothes.


    Yun Shaoning Jun face "Teng" a red, immediately nervously grasp Murong Xun''s hand.


    "You..."


    "Show me the clothes."


    Murong Xun still bent his head and pulled his belt.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, immediately grab the clothes on the bed, into the ear room.


    Soon, Yun Shaoning will change clothes to come out.


    Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon. It doesn''t fit very well, but it immediately becomes fit after wearing it."Good looking?"


    Yun Shaoning pulled his robe and looked at Murong Xun brightly.


    He thought it should be good-looking, because the robe is good-looking, and he is also good-looking, which will certainly not be ugly.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as Yun Shaoning came out, Murong Xun was blinded.


    After a long time, Murong Xunzi came back to his mind and pulled Yun Shaoning back to bed.


    In cloud Shaoning has not responded to come over, turn over pressure on him.


    Murong Xun kisses Yun Shaoning and reaches for his button.


    However, after a long time of solution, Murong Xun was depressed.


    The clothes are not very good. There are too many buttons.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen law enforcement hall is in the northwest corner of Chihong peak.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall are all old disciples who do not want to leave Fengshen. They usually take care of the wrong disciples and also pay attention to cultivation.


    Bai Li is lying on the roof of the law enforcement hall at the moment, while Mo Beichen is sitting idly by.


    White beaver took a tile and looked down with one eye closed.


    In the room, bu Yangzi sits on the throne, while the other elders sit at the bottom of the throne in turn.


    On both sides of the hall stood seven or eight law enforcement hall disciples.


    "Since you are here, come down."


    Suddenly, bu Yangzi made a noise, which scared the white beaver.


    Old Tu and elder yuan, with their tea cups in their hands, were looking at the white beaver lying on the roof.


    This is the only girl who dares to do it.


    Other law enforcement hall disciples also looked at each other, and all looked puzzled and followed the elders to look up.


    White beaver put down the tiles in his hand and pulled Mo Beichen to fly down the roof.


    They entered the law enforcement hall through the main entrance.


    "Master."


    Bai Li bowed to bu Yangzi first, then turned to master Tu and elder yuan. They bowed, "good evening, martial uncles."


    The old butcher looked at Bai Li and joked, "you still know it''s night. You don''t sleep in this big night. What are you doing here?"


    White beaver is not ashamed not angry, only brazen ground dry smile a, "Oh, before sleeping much, when should sleep on the contrary can''t sleep."


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver coolly and glared, "come and stand well."


    "Yes."


    White cat immediately should, pull Mo Beichen then obediently stand behind Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two nearest law enforcement disciples and said, "bring them up."


    "Yes."


    The two men answered, and immediately bowed respectfully.


    Soon, the two law enforcement hall disciples took Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng to the lobby.


    Zuo Yuqing has a ragged beard and looks like he is ten years old.


    Ren Tianheng is a little better, but also a gaunt appearance.


    Bai Li is evil and evil. It seems that the life of law enforcement hall is not so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Ren Tianheng went to the elders and knelt down obediently.


    And Zuo Yuqing is full of reluctant to stare at the wine, for a long time before slowly kneeling down.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi cleared his throat, looked at Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng and said in a voice, "let you come here today. You should know what it is."


    "Yes."


    Ren Tianheng immediately bowed his eyes respectfully.


    Zuo Yuqing is curling his mouth and staring at the wine angrily.


    When the wine had passed two days, the mood had been much better, but at the moment, Zuo Yuqing glared twice, and his chest instantly blocked a breath.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the indignant Zuo Yu and said, "since it happened to you, let''s talk about the events of the day."


    Zuo Yuqing turned his face and looked at Bu Yangzi angrily and said, "the day of the contest was when wine was given to my disciples, which caused me to lose all my martial arts. Please ask elder Bu to make decisions for my disciples."


    Zuo Yuqing said and glared at the wine.


    Hearing Zuo Yuqing''s slander, the wine can''t help but clap up.


    "You villain, I will kill you now."


    When wine rolled his sleeves, he raised his hand to chop Zuo Yuqing''s head.


    He''s going to kill him now, so he won''t be disgraced here.


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of wine, Zuo Yuqing''s face turned white, and he was more and more sure that wine was going to hurt him.


    Master Tu and elder yuan leaned back in their chairs and watched the master apprentice battle.


    Bu Yangzi was black faced and yelled, "what''s the noise? When this law enforcement hall is the place where you can do whatever you want?"


    When the wine body a stiff, suddenly take back the hand, a swing sleeve, angrily back to the chair.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Zuo Yuqing coldly, "I want you to talk about the situation that day, not to let you speculate."


    When Zuo Yuqing heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    What does Bu Yangzi mean? Do you want to protect Shijiu?


    As if seeing Zuo Yuqing''s mind, bu Yangzi frowned and said, "don''t worry, no matter who did it, we will handle it fairly and never cover it up."


    Zuo Yuqing''s cold eyes flashed. Bu Yangzi and Shijiu had always been at odds with each other.


    Zuo Yuqing raised her eyes, "that day''s competition, several elders were also present. Before the battle with Bai Li''er, the disciple also had a fight with Murong''s younger martial sister. There was no difference in the body of the disciple in that competition."


    The elders heard the speech and nodded.


    They were all present that day''s match, this Zuo Yuqing and Murong Xuefei''s fight that match, is really nothing unusual.


    Seeing that everyone agreed with what he said, Zuo Yuqing continued, "later, his disciple was injured by the cold surname, and Ren Tianheng sent him a pill, saying that it was the wine he asked him to send. After the disciple took this pill, his body was abnormal. "


    Everyone has heard him say before. I''m afraid the problem lies in this pill. Now the most important thing is to find out who made the pill.


    Bu Yangzi frowned solemnly and turned to Ren Tianheng, "Ren Tianheng, you say."


    Ren Tianheng''s body suddenly trembled and immediately nodded.


    "Yes, the master saw that elder martial brother Zuo was injured. He was afraid that it would affect the future battle. As soon as the disciple got the medicine, he sent it to him immediately. There was no delay in the process, and he did not change the medicine. Please learn from him and the elders."


    Ren Tianheng shouts injustice and kowtows to bu Yangzi and Shijiu.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Ren Tianheng with an inquisitive face. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Before that, he sent the dark guard to investigate Ren Tianheng and found that his family background was extremely innocent, that is, an ordinary peasant family. His father died early, leaving him and a blind old mother in the family.


    People in the village also said that Ren Tianheng was an honest and loyal child when he was young. The whole village knew that he was learning martial arts in Fengshen. Even the tuition fee was donated by the villagers. Everyone expected him to study hard and go back to benefit the village.


    For fear that someone might take his place, the dark guard showed them the portrait of Ren Tianheng. The villagers determined that the person on the portrait was Ren Tianheng.


    In the college, they also made a survey and found that the students'' consistent evaluation of Ren Tianheng was that they did not like to talk and were honest and honest. This is in line with what the villagers said.


    The investigation of Ren Tianheng in the past few days did not have any flaws.


    He has a common family background and is honest and honest. He has no resentment with Zuo Yuqing before. He does not have the motivation to prescribe medicine. But who would it be if he were not?


    The white beaver also secretly observes this Ren Tianheng.


    Seeing his helpless and frightened face, Bai Li couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    If it''s the man who does it, his acting skills are great.


    One side of the wine see Ren Tianheng this pair of appearance, the mind also some waver.


    Isn''t he really doing it?


    Bu Yangzi rubbed his temple with headache and raised his eyes to the wine. "Tell me about it."When wine frowned, "I really let Ren Tianheng send a wound medicine in the past, but what I sent is indeed a wound medicine, not a broken Erdan."


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing heard it, he immediately blew his hair. Pointing to Shijiu, he roared, "when wine, you still want to deny it. It''s clear that you hurt me with Po Erdan. Why don''t you admit it?"


    In vain, he has been following him for so many years, working diligently for him, and he has made him such a bad teacher.


    When the wine moment and gas black face, maliciously stare at Zuo Yuqing, want to rush forward to strangle him to death in order to be comfortable.


    Sitting on the side of the old master finally can''t listen to, a tap on the table, he said, "you''re not finished this disciple, he is your master, a teacher for a day, a father for life, how can you be so rude, and now things have not been investigated clearly, you are so paranoid."


    Zuo Yuqing turned her mouth and looked unconvinced.


    Bu Yangzi scorned to snort, "I said that I would handle it impartially, if you don''t believe it, you can get out of the college now."


    This Zuo Yuqing has been annoyed for a long time. His mind is not correct. No wonder he will suffer the consequences of his own. The dean is also very dissatisfied with him. Now, even if he is expelled from the college, there is nothing wrong with him.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi spoke, Zuo Yuqing didn''t dare to make a sound in a moment. He only glared angrily at the wine and stopped looking.


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment, pinched his eyebrows and said, "beaver girl, tell me about the color and size of Po Erdan."


    "Yes."


    White beaver came forward, looking at the humanity, "broken Erdan for tender yellow, almost nail plate size."


    The white beaver showed the people his thumb.


    Ren Tianheng, as if he had caught the hope, raised his eyes excitedly and said, "what the master gave me is a red pill, and what I give to elder martial brother Zuo is also a red pill."


    Zuo Yuqing did not speak with a wooden face, obviously agreed with Ren Tianheng.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, turned to Zuo Yuqing and asked, "elder martial brother Zuo, the pills you take are the size of a nail plate."


    Zuo Yuqing took a cold look at the white beaver''s nails and said impatiently, "almost."


    It''s obviously made by wine. What else can I do for you.


    Bai Li didn''t care about Zuo Yuqing''s attitude. After thinking for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Bu Yangzi and the elders. "That pill may have been dyed by someone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Hearing this, Ren Tianheng was more scared and immediately exclaimed, "it''s not me. I haven''t touched the pill."


    Bai Li glanced at Ren Tianheng, who was excited. His seductive eyes flashed and turned to Zuo Yuqing.


    "Elder martial brother Zuo, did you have any abnormality when you took the pill? Such as fading, or having a special smell. "


    Left Yuqing did not want to shake his head, not good gas way, "did not pay attention to whether there is a fade, there is no special flavor."


    He only said that at that time, the wine was a common medicine for his injury, where he would pay attention to so much.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he looked at Shijiu and asked, "what''s the name of the medicine you gave to elder martial brother Zuo?"


    "Blood gas pill."


    When the wine face expressionless way.


    Baili nodded, "Xueqi pill is indeed a kind of wound medicine. Although the effect is not better than poinsettia, it can recover quickly after taking Xueqi pill, and the blood Qi pill is also about the same size as po''erdan."


    If you use that pill to emit hyperemia, just change the color. If you want to turn the bright yellow pill into blood red, there are many ways to do it.


    Bu Yangzi understood Bai Li''s meaning, frowned at Shijiu and asked, "where did you get your blood gas pill?"


    When the wine impatiently cold hum, "someone sent me."


    When wine is really agitated now, he was wronged has been very tired, these people have been asking East and West.


    Send it?


    Yunjing herbal medicine is expensive, and there are few pharmacists, which leads to the high price of finished pills. Who can be so generous as to send pills to people without paying attention to the appearance of wine, the person obviously sent more than one pill.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, smile at the wine, "when martial uncle still have the remaining blood gas Dan? Can you show it to my disciples? "


    After a while, she took out a bottle of white wine.


    When the wine this extremely unfriendly attitude, let the white beaver''s eyes involuntarily smoke.


    What''s the attitude of wine at this time? If it was not for the sake of Shifu and Fengshen academy, she would not care about their affairs!


    Bai Li opened the jade bottle and looked at the pills in the jade bottle. His face became serious.


    "Has Shi Shi ever used these pills?"


    When wine frowned, "never used."


    He''s not hurt. What do you do with this pill?


    Bai Li observed the wine and saw that there was no other expression on his face except anger and impatience.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes swayed gently and threw the jade bottle back to Shijiu. "These are all broken Erdan of Shishu."


    "What do you say?"


    When the wine was shocked, even the jade bottle almost didn''t catch it.


    On hearing this, Zuo Yuqing, who was kneeling below, immediately stood up excitedly, "when you hurt me, I''ll spell it for you."


    Zuo Yuqing was as mad as a maniac, and then rushed to the front of the wine and punched him fiercely in the face.


    Everyone was shocked by Zuo Yuqing''s sudden move.


    At that time, wine didn''t expect that Zuo Yuqing would rush up and hit him, so he didn''t have time to dodge, so he was forced to receive two punches from him.


    Although Zuo Yuqing had no martial arts skills, he was a strong young man in the end. Naturally, his two fists with anger were not light.


    White beaver looks at the crazy Zuo Yuqing with a black line.


    This Zuo Yuqing is really brave. As elder Su said, he was a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. Although all the evidence now points to Shijiu, the matter has not been investigated clearly. However, he dares to fight with his master.


    Bu Yangzi is also an instant black face, big drink way, "pull him."


    On one side of the law enforcement hall, all of them rushed to pull Zuo Yuqing away from Shijiu.


    When everyone was in chaos, a smile of success flashed through Ren Tianheng''s drooping eyes.


    When the wine swelled a face, did not look at Zuo Yuqing, only looked at Bai Li and said, "these are really broken Erdan?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my second master to have a look."


    When the wine suddenly frowned, the heart has said to Baili letter very much.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the nearest disciple at the door, "go and ask elder Rui."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Baili, but Rui Yixing''s words are more convincing at this time.


    "Yes."


    The disciple answered and immediately turned out of the hall.


    It may be that he was in a hurry. Rui Yixing soon followed the disciple to the law enforcement hall.


    Don''t wait for Rui a line to ask, when the wine rushed to the jade bottle to Rui a line in front of, "you see what pills these are?"


    Rui Yixing looked at the wine, took the jade bottle and opened it. His face changed instantly.


    "Where did this pill come from?"


    Rui a line frown at wine, face is very serious.


    See Rui a line so, when wine a heart instantly fell to the bottom.Bu Yangzi raised his chin and said, "don''t ask about this one, just look at what pill is inside."


    Rui a line cold face way, "do not need to see also know this is broken Erdan."


    He knew as soon as he smelt the smell that the special material was needed to refine the broken Erdan, that is, the decayed silkworm shell of monocular silkworm, which has a special smell, which can be easily smelled out.


    When the wine turned pale, what he thought now was not Zuo Yuqing, but himself. The man who sent the broken Erdan was obviously the key to him, while Zuo Yuqing was just a ghost for the dead.


    When I think of wine, I''m afraid of losing all my strength.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Shijiu coldly, "how do you explain it?"


    When wine suddenly raised eyes, stem neck way: "I don''t know these are broken Erdan, I didn''t want to harm Zuo Yuqing."


    For the time of wine, white cat is not much doubt.


    After all, if it was made in time, he would not have foolishly taken out a broken Erdan bottle for her examination.


    If she was the one who prescribed medicine, she would not be so stupid as to refine a bottle of broken Erdan and put it on her body to arouse suspicion. This is obviously that someone wants to frame up Shijiu, or the person he wants to harm is Shijiu, not Zuo Yuqing.


    What the white beaver can think of, so can bu Yangzi and other elders.


    Only Zuo Yuqing, still staring at the wine, roared hysterically, "the facts are in front of you. You are still debating. If you dare to abolish my cultivation, I will not let you go."


    When the wine some pale face, the moment is all black down, he is holding his fist, full of anger but nowhere to vent.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Zuo Yuqing in disgust, "stop his mouth for me."


    Pressure left Yuqing''s disciples smell speech, immediately find a piece of black cloth to block Zuo Yuqing''s mouth.


    "Well..."


    Zuo Yuqing couldn''t scold, and the lobby was quiet for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, bu Yangzi looked at the wine and said, "no matter whether you know it or not, it''s all because of you. How do you say it should be handled?"


    "Zuo Yuqing is still my disciple. I will try to help him recover his skill," he said


    "Bah, who wants to be your apprentice, you shameless villain."


    As soon as the wine was finished, Zuo Yuqing opened the black cloth in his mouth and cried out angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    When the wine moment angry face is green, but take Zuo Yuqing, there is no way.


    He had spent eight life''s blood mold to accept such a stupid and ungrateful disciple.


    With a wave of disgust, Zuo Yuqing''s mouth was blocked again.


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and nodded, "do as you say."


    Knowing that the wine was not intended, bu Yangzi didn''t have the villain''s heart to embarrass him. As for Zuo Yuqing''s ability to recover, he didn''t want to care.


    "Well Well... "


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing heard that Bu Yangzi was so easy to let go of the wine, he was excited in an instant.


    The law enforcement hall disciple behind him can only keep him from moving.


    Bu Yangzi ignored Zuo Yuqing and glanced at Ren Tianheng, who was kneeling on the ground regularly. "What are you going to do with Ren Tianheng?"


    When wine frowned at Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng immediately turned around and kowtowed toward the wine. "This matter really has nothing to do with the disciples. Please enlighten me."


    At that time, Ren Tianheng was not well liked by wine, but now it turns out that it has nothing to do with him, and he has no reason to expel him from his school.


    In fact, he also knew that after this incident, Zuo Yuqing was afraid to be abandoned. Moreover, Zuo Yuqing hated him so much that he could not do anything for him again.


    In this disciple competition, he didn''t want to accept disciples. If Ren Tianheng was expelled from the school, there would be no one around him.


    After seeing Ren Tianheng for a long time, he finally said, "since things have nothing to do with him, he is still my disciple naturally."


    When Ren Tianheng heard the words, he was relieved and immediately kowtowed, "thank you for trusting your disciples. I will certainly practice hard and serve the master well."


    Seeing Ren Tianheng more clever than Zuo Yuqing, the wine''s face finally looked better.


    As for the decision of Shijiu, bu Yangzi naturally had no opinion.


    Bu Yangzi waved to Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing wearily.


    "Well, since the matter has been settled, you can go back with your master."


    Zuo Yuqing shook his head and rushed forward excitedly.


    The two disciples of law enforcement Hall who held him would like to knock him out directly.


    However, Ren Tianheng made a kowtow to bu Yangzi in a regular way, "master Xie bu."


    When wine looked at Zuo Yuqing, he felt a headache and didn''t want to stay in the law enforcement hall, so he left directly.


    Seeing the wine leaving, Ren Tianheng immediately got up, bowed to the elders, and then bowed out of the hall.


    Bu Yangzi waved to the two law enforcement hall disciples who were pressing on Zuo Yuqing. The two immediately got to know each other and left the law enforcement hall under the pressure of Zuo Yuqing.


    Bu Yangzi relieved his breath, looked up at the old butcher and said, "OK, in the middle of the night, we all go back to have a rest."


    Several elders got up together, bowed to bu Yangzi, and went out of the hall together and went back to tianjifeng.


    After the crowd left, bu Yangzi also got up, "you two come with me."


    Bu Yangzi said, and without waiting for Bai Li and Mo Beichen to say anything, he went out of the law enforcement hall.


    They looked at each other and followed each other.


    Bu Yangzi took them back to tianjifeng directly.


    "Sit down."


    Bu Yangzi raised his chin toward the opposite position.


    They looked at each other and sat down together.


    "What do you think of Ren Tianheng?"


    Bu Yangzi didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and frowned, "I can only say that if he really did it, he not only performed first-class, I''m afraid his cultivation was not the blue spirit we saw."


    If Ren Tianheng could change all the blood energy pills of Shijiu into Duane Dan, his cultivation might still be above Shijiu.


    Shijiu, like Shijiu, is in the late bailing period. If his cultivation is higher than Shijiu, isn''t it


    "He''s really Lanling."


    Waiting for white beaver to think down, Mo Beichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Bu Yangzi also nodded his head and said, "yes, I''ve been exploring his cultivation for a long time. It''s really only Lanling."


    Unless he has reached the God level, it is impossible to suppress his cultivation to the blue spirit, and not be seen by them.


    However, depending on his age, it should not be possible to reach the divine level now.


    Bai Li frowns. If Ren Tianheng is really a blue spirit, he will never be able to change the medicine of the wine. Maybe there is something hidden about the whole thing.


    Bu Yangzi took a deep breath. "Before I sent the dark guard to investigate, so the results showed that he had no problem."


    Bai Li nodded and frowned, "I always think this man is very strange."


    Although Ren Tianheng looks honest and cowardly on the surface, what he says and what he does is not so stupid. Honest and cowardly people are not as eloquent as he is.


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and said, "I will always send secret guards to watch him. If he has any problems, he will show his horse''s feet sooner or later."Bu Yangzi said, and reminded, "no matter if this person has any problems, you should be careful of him."


    "I understand."


    Bai Li nodded seriously.


    If there is something wrong with Ren Tianheng, the purpose of his going to Fengshen college is not simple and can''t be prevented.


    Seeing the white beaver, the expression on Bu Yangzi''s face finally relaxed.


    "You''re ready to go with me to the jueshen fairyland on the Fengshen peak tomorrow."


    "Good."


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately responded.


    It has long been said that jueshen fairyland is the most mysterious and full-bodied place of Fengshen. The cultivation speed in jueshen fairyland can be at least ten times faster than usual.


    "It''s OK. You go back and have a rest."


    Bu Yangzi waved wearily.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes turned around and said, "master, I took a magic weapon in the library. I don''t know its function. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows for no reason, "what treasure?"


    "That''s it."


    Bai Li takes out the gonghualing from the storage bag and hands it to bu Yangzi.


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes widened and his face turned pale.


    After a long time, bu Yangzi suppressed his shock and said, "I don''t know the magic weapon, and I don''t know its use. You''d better study it yourself."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bu Yangzi strangely.


    It seems that master knows Gong Hualing, but why lie?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and carefully put away the Gong Hualing.


    "Well, the beaver went back to study by himself."


    Bai Li gets up and bows to bu Yangzi, and then pulls Mo Beichen to go out.


    "Beaver girl!"


    Suddenly, bu Yangzi stopped Baili again.


    Bai Li turns around and looks at Bu Yangzi suspiciously.


    Bu Yangzi sighed and said in a soft voice, "wealth should not be exposed, and this kind of magic weapon should not be displayed in front of people at will, so as not to bring disaster for no reason."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and bowed, "I will remember my master''s instruction."


    Knowing that Bai Li understood his meaning, bu Yangzi was relieved and waved, "go."


    "I''ll leave."


    Bai Li bowed to bu Yangzi and went out of the room with Mo Beichen.


    "What is the master hiding?"


    White beaver frowned and her eyes were full of confusion.


    She felt more and more that master had many secrets. What were the secrets that she could not tell.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed gently, "everyone will have something they don''t want to let others know, even if the other party is their closest person."


    White cat lenglengleng ground looking at Mo Beichen.


    Does Mo want her to know something?


    Mo Beichen looked down at the white beaver and comforted him, "maybe some things will hurt you by telling you. Maybe he is afraid that you are worried, so he won''t tell you."


    The white beaver pulled the corner of his lips. "Yes, I just have to listen to the master''s words. The master will not harm me."


    Similarly, Mo will not harm her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    It was not until they were far away that Bu Yangzi got up, closed the door and went into the dark room of the inner room.


    As before, bu Yangzi picked up the incense on the table, ordered three sticks and inserted them into the incense burner in front of the row.


    Bu Yangzi looked at those seats and said to himself, "we have a new master of the nine palaces."


    Bu Yangzi''s tone was calm, but his voice was still a little excited.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally arrived, which is worthy of the decades he spent in Fengshen.


    "I didn''t expect that child would choose Gong Hualing."


    Originally he did not want to pull the girl into their gratitude and resentment, but she found the Gong Hualing and brought it back, which may be the will of God.


    "Don''t worry. The child is very good. I will be at ease even if I give her the nine palaces."


    When Bu Yangzi said this, his face was proud.


    It was probably the luckiest thing in his life to accept them as apprentices.


    After many more words, bu Yangzi came out of the dark room.


    "Come out."


    Bu Yangzi called out in the air. In an instant, several dark guards in black knelt down in front of him.


    Bu Yangzi took a cold look at those dark guards and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are officially following Li''er. She is the new leader of our nine palaces."


    Several people looked at each other.


    A dark guard at the head frowned, for, "but you?"


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes sank and raised his eyes and said, "the gongjiu group will stay. Other people will go to protect the beaver for me."


    "Yes."


    Several people answered and soon disappeared into the room.


    The next day, Bai Li gets up early. After a simple grooming, he goes to find Yu Fengling with Mo Beichen.


    They went to the big square and Yu Fengling''s yard, but they didn''t find him.


    Only after asking Yu Wenbai did he know that Yu Fengling never went to the square and practiced martial arts at the edge of the cliff every time.


    When it comes to practicing kung fu, Yu Wenbai is surprised by Yu Fengling''s transformation.


    In the past, my brother-in-law was not interested in practicing kung fu at all. I didn''t expect that he was so active in practicing martial arts that he ran to the cliff every day before dawn. If grandfather knew that uncle was so diligent, he would be very pleased.


    As Yu Wenbai said, they went to the edge of the cliff. Sure enough, Yu Fengling was practicing.


    In fact, Yu Fengling''s moves are very simple. In addition to swinging the hammer, he still swung the hammer.


    With his simple movements, the air flow around him seemed to be smashed open.


    I''ve seen Yu Fengling''s ferocity. Bai Li doesn''t despise Yu Fengling''s simple move. Sometimes the simpler the move is, the more practical it is.


    Facts have proved that Yu Fengling''s simple move is very useful, at least most of the students in the college are not his opponents.


    "Yu Fengling."


    Bai Li stood not far away and looked at him for a long time before he began to call him.


    Yu Fengling turns around and sees the white beaver and immediately puts away a pair of hammers.


    Yu Fengling comes over and bows to Bai Li.


    Yu Fengling called Bai Li to master, but he never saw him again.


    Bai Li didn''t care. He looked at Yu Fengling with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still very diligent?"


    In the past, she remembered that he didn''t like to practice, but now she''s a diligent teacher.


    Yu Fengling stem neck, wood way, "I can''t give you shame."


    White beaver hears speech to smile happily, this kid''s mind is quite heavy.


    "By the way, I haven''t given you a gift to meet you since my last apprenticeship."


    White beaver said and took out the pair of gold hammers from the storage ring.


    Bai Li couldn''t lift the pair of gold hammers. He could only point to the gold hammer on the ground and said, "I took this hammer in the library. It''s a gift for you."


    Yu Fengling''s eyes were bright, and there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    Even though he is not the owner of the hammer, he feels pity for it.


    Yu Fengling just reached out and the pair of gold hammers flew into his hands automatically.


    It''s called Jingtian hammer!


    Yu Fengling raised his eyebrows, as if satisfied with his name.


    Yu Fengling waved the Jingtian hammer. Although the hammer weighs a thousand jin, it is like a hollow shell without weight in Yu Fengling''s hand.


    Yu Fengling raised her eyebrows again, as if satisfied with the feel of the hammer.


    Looking at Yu Fengling, who waves the earth tiger with the Jingtian hammer, Baili raises her eyebrows with pride.


    Now she understood the master''s feeling. She would be proud to see her disciples grow up.


    After dancing for a while, Yu Fengling put away the Jingtian hammer.


    Thank you very much


    Although he didn''t care much about weapons, the hammer was really good.


    Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li and says seriously.


    "White beaver hook lip," you like good"Bai Shimei..."


    Yu Wenbai came panting and wanted to say something, but after seeing the Jingtian hammer in Yu Fengling''s hand, his eyes were straight in an instant.


    "Wow, uncle, where are you from?"


    Yu Wenbai ran to Yu Fengling and looked at the Jingtian hammer in his hand in surprise.


    "Worship."


    Yu Fengling faintly spits out three words.


    Yu Wenbai suddenly widened his eyes and immediately looked at Yu Fengling with admiration. "You are so happy to learn from the master and send the artifact."


    After admiring Yu Fengling, Yu Wenbai turned to Bai Li with a flattering face, "Bai Shimei, are you still short of apprentices?"


    He didn''t want her to send artifact. He was very happy to send a fairy product.


    Bai Li winked at him with a black line. Elder martial brother Yu was not afraid that old Tu would beat him to death.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Yu Fengling slapped Yu Wenbai away.


    Yu Fengling turns her eyes and stares at Yu Wenbai coldly, as if warning him not to think about his master.


    Looking at Yu Fengling''s warning eyes, Yu Wenbai immediately swallows his mouth.


    He was just joking. Uncle was too serious.


    Even if he wants to take Bai as his teacher, she won''t accept him. What''s more, if he knows that he cheated his teacher and his ancestors, he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughed gently, looked at Yu Wenbai and said, "elder martial brother Yu, you have something to do with me."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenbai instantly remembered his purpose of coming here, and immediately said, "elder Bu is looking for you and younger martial brother mo. please go to tianjifeng."


    White beaver eyes light flash, should be to the absolute fairyland thing.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Yu. We''ll be right there."


    Bai Li nodded to Yu Wenbai and went to Tianji peak with Mo Beichen.


    When they were far away, Yu Wenbai approached Yu Fengling and flattered him, "uncle, can you use me to play with your artifact?"


    He has never used artifact since he was so old. Although there are several kinds of artifact in his family, they are all used by his grandfather and father. Usually, he can''t see them.


    Yu Fengling glanced at Yu Wenbai coolly, and then threw the Jingtian hammer in his hand.


    Hearing the sound of "Tiao", Yu Wenbai was pressed to the ground by the big gold hammer.


    Yu Fengling didn''t seem to see Yu Wenbai''s embarrassed appearance. He threw another gold hammer leisurely, "is this all it takes?"


    Yu Wenbai was in a cold sweat and blushed, "no To It is... "


    He''s half dead with one hammer. Do you have another?


    I can''t think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Tianji peak.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the beaver entered the room, he ran to bu Yangzi and said excitedly, "are you going to take us to Jue Shen fairyland?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows playfully. He looked at Bai Li and stroked his beard. He said, "with your accomplishments It''s a little bit short. "


    White beaver immediately silly eye, frown way, "what meaning?"


    Didn''t he say he would take her to Jue Shen fairyland yesterday? Why do you dislike her cultivation today?


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Mo Beichen beside his eyes and said, "the cultivation of Mo boy is just right. He can go in. You can wait."


    "White beaver is not willing to stare for a moment," no, can''t wait. "


    But she was full of interest to go to Jue Shen fairyland. If she is not allowed to go now, does it not mean that she poured a basin of cold water on her head and extinguished all the little flames of her enthusiasm?


    Looking at Bai Li''s angry face, bu Yangzi immediately laughed.


    White beaver instantly understand come over, fork waist glaring way, "good, you cooperate to amuse me."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows innocently, but he didn''t say a word.


    Bu Yangzi raised his chin and said, "since you have to go in, look at the Mo boy''s sake and take you in by the way."


    White beaver hears the words and is not happy again.


    "By the way? It was me who won the disciple contest, and I was also the first Fengshen disciple. How could I take him in? "


    It''s no good to be a first apprentice with her.


    Bu Yangzi touched his beard happily and looked at Mo Beichen with a smile, "such a powerful daughter-in-law, you are the only one who dares to take."


    Ink North Chen smell speech to hook a lip corner rarely.


    The white beaver stamped his feet with a red face, "master..."


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi didn''t tease her any more. He coughed softly and said, "you two come with me. I''ll take you to Jue Shen fairyland."


    Bu Yangzi said, and turned out of the room.


    White beaver gets to Mo Beichen ear, small voice way, "am I very fierce?"


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes shook and joked, "slightly inferior to the male tiger."


    Mo Beichen said, not waiting for white beaver reaction, also out of the room.


    The white beaver quickly reacts to come over, momentarily angry red face, "with me is a female tiger?"


    "Mo Beichen, stop for me!"


    Seeing Mo Beichen go far away, Bai Li immediately chases up.


    They had a fight all the way, but bu Yangzi didn''t look back.


    Jue Shen fairyland is not in Fengshen academy, but in Fengshen peak.


    At the top of Fengshen mountain, Baili is also a frequent visitor. However, every time she comes, she goes directly into the fairyland without paying attention to Jue Shen fairyland.


    The three soon got to the top of Fengshen mountain.


    The whole Fengshen mountain is covered with layers of trees, and the top of the mountain is no exception.


    The direction of Bu Yangzi is different from that of Bai Li.


    After a few hundred meters to the north, bu Yangzi stopped.


    The beaver looked around, but did not see any entrance or delivery point.


    Just when Bai Li was puzzled, bu Yangzi suddenly took out his jade card and put it on the transparent border in front of him.


    The barrier in front of the three people broke a hole in an instant.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the front of the whirlpool of transmission entrance, white beaver blinked in surprise.


    She didn''t feel it at all.


    Bu Yangzi pointed to the front of the transmission entrance way, "through this portal, is Jue Shen fairyland, you go in together."


    "White cat frown," you don''t accompany us in? "


    Bu Yangzi raised his lips and said, "everyone can only enter this wonderland once in his life. Master has already entered it, so he can''t enter it again."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. It was really mysterious that she could only enter once in her life.


    "Jue Shen fairyland is extremely wonderful. Everyone who goes in has different opportunities. Some people don''t realize anything, while others can become gods instantly. You can only feel and understand the mysteries inside."


    Bai Li nodded and thought of something. Then he looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "master, the disciple just accepted by the disciple, please take care of it more."


    There have been so many things in recent two days. She has not been able to teach Yu Fengling anything, but she has to enter this wonderland again. When she comes out, she will teach him well.


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll teach him well. You just have to concentrate on training."


    Bai Li laughed and bowed, "that would be great. Thank you, master."


    "Go ahead."


    Bu Yangzi waved to them.


    "Goodbye, master."


    Bai Li waved to bu Yangzi and jumped into the transmission entrance with Mo Beichen.As soon as the two talents entered the entrance, there was a huge attraction.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li subconsciously grasps Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen also tightly hugged the white beaver, "don''t be afraid!"


    The familiar deep voice rings in the ear, and the white beaver immediately calms down.


    Bu Yangzi stopped at the entrance for a long time before he sealed the border again.


    He turned his eyes and looked up.


    "Hold on here until they come out."


    Although there was no response from the wind in the dark, bu Yangzi seemed to have heard their voice and walked away at ease.


    After returning to the college, bu Yangzi went directly to Yu Fengling.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, Yu Fengling was stunned, and immediately went up and bowed, "see the master."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Yu Fengling''s Jingtian hammer and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    That girl is really interested in her disciple.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at Yu Fengling and said, "your master has been practicing in Jue Shen fairyland. I will teach you for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Yu Fengling bowed at once.


    "Follow me."


    Said Bu Yangzi, and turned away.


    Yu Fengling raised her eyes and looked at the direction of Fengshen''s mountain top. Her deep eyes swayed slightly and then followed Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi directly took Yu Fengling to huolifeng.


    Yu Fengling looks at the sea of flames under his eyes, and doesn''t understand the purpose of Bu Yangzi''s bringing him here.


    As if seeing Yu Fengling''s mind, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the place where your master practiced before, and you will practice here later."


    Yu Fengling eyes light flash, immediately drooping eyes should, "yes."


    "Go ahead."


    Bu Yangzi waved and Yu Fengling jumped down.


    Before Yu Fengling reached the bottom of the peak, his clothes were all wet.


    After seeing the fire waves that seemed to swallow people under his eyes, Yu Fengling did not have a trace of fear and jumped down with his teeth.


    No matter it is Dao Shan or huohai, he will go wherever she has been.


    Bu Yangzi stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at Yu Fengling''s figure, and nodded in secret.


    That girl''s eye is really good, this boy is a material that can be made.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The white beaver opened his eyes vaguely, looked at the strange environment in front of him and knocked hard on his head.


    Head pain, body pain, the whole person seems to fall from the same height, the bones are like to fall apart the same.


    By the way, Mo!


    Think of Mo Beichen, white beaver also ignore pain, "whoosh" ground to run up from the ground.


    Looking around the next four weeks, but there is no ink Beichen figure, the white beaver is in a hurry.


    She remembers that just in the transmission corridor, they were blown away by a strong airflow, and then she fainted and woke up here.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li ran to the front anxiously while shouting Mo Beichen.


    At the same time, Mo Beichen is also looking for white beaver.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen frowns tight, a face anxious.


    Damn it, he should have held her tight just now.


    "Ah mo..."


    Faintly heard the cry of white beaver, Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed on, and he rushed into a mist without thinking about it.


    Here, Bai Li looked for a long time, but he couldn''t find Mo Beichen. He was so tired that he sat on a big stone slab.


    Bai Li rubbed his waist and pounded his legs. His eyes flashed with worry.


    I don''t know what happened to ah mo. the master said before that everyone''s situation in this wonderland is different, which may be the reason why she and amo were separated.


    Bai Li''s mind was relaxed.


    Ah Mo should be OK, but he should also be looking for her.


    The white beaver raised her eyes and carefully observed the wonderland.


    In front of her is a forest surrounded by spiritual fog. Under the stone she sits, there is a clear lake rippling with blue waves. In front of her, there is a small waterfall rushing down. In the distance, the towering mountains hide in the mist.


    It''s really worthy of the name of fairyland. It''s really as beautiful as fairyland.


    If you can live here all your life, you will live a long life.


    Feeling the full-bodied aura of the whole body, white beaver could not help but take a deep breath.


    The aura here is much stronger than that outside. Even if the aura of the three peaks are combined together, it is not as rich as one tenth here. No wonder so many warriors want to enter this wonderland.


    If you practice here for a year, you will surely make great progress.


    I don''t know how long he will stay here. Bai Li is still worried about Mo Beichen. He doesn''t have a rest for long, so he goes on.


    I don''t know how long he walked. The white beaver only felt his legs numb.


    Seeing that the forest in front seemed to be at the end, the white beaver bit his teeth and went on.


    Through the dense forest, the white beaver came to a high slope.


    Walking to the edge of the cliff, the white beaver leaned down and looked down. He was really stunned for a moment.


    If she had just seen those fairylands, the flowers and grass all over the mountains and the rich aura around the air made her feel like she was in another world, a world she was very familiar with.


    The white beaver can''t help but fly to the bottom of the valley.


    Standing on the hillside full of flowers, the white beaver''s heart is more stable than ever before.


    This is the feeling of home. Why do you feel so familiar when you are here for the first time.


    White beaver went down the hillside and saw a city.


    The city is in the fog, like a fairy city.


    White beaver frowned. It''s strange why there is a city here.


    The strangest thing was that she had never seen the city, but Bai Li still had a familiar feeling, as if she had seen everything here before.


    But she remembered clearly that she had not seen them.


    Although it was strange, the familiar feeling drove the beaver to move on.


    Baili entered the city. There were guards at the gate, but they didn''t stop her.


    The buildings in the city are very strange. They are not the buildings she usually sees. Instead, they are like shacks. They are very strange.


    The white beaver did not walk long before he heard the voice.


    "Today is the eighth day of the lunar new year. Our little princess is going to be born in two days. Your majesty will celebrate it at that time."


    "I don''t know whether our little princess looks more like the queen or her majesty."


    "No matter who it looks like, it must be good-looking."


    "Well, our majesty and the queen are both good-looking."


    Princess? queen?


    She''s at the palace?


    The white beaver turned her eyes suspiciously, and suddenly she was in a cold sweat.


    The people in front of them were all heads of beasts and human bodies, with long tails behind them. Most of them were foxes. There were wolves, tigers, cattle and sheep.


    The white beaver swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and his face turned pale.


    Is she in the demon kingdom?


    The demons passed her, as if they had not seen her, but she had no courage to call them.Bai Li wanted to go back, but her feet kept pushing on.


    Two more rabbit heads came up.


    White beaver blinks, rabbit should not eat people.


    White beaver finally summoned up courage and blocked the way of the two demons.


    "Well, I''d like to ask what''s here..."


    Waiting for the white beaver to ask, the two rabbit demons, as if they did not see her, went through her directly.


    Bai Li looked at his body.


    What''s going on? How can they get through her?


    White beaver subconsciously pinched his body and found nothing wrong.


    The white beaver frowned and looked at the two rabbit demons, and her enchanting eyes flashed, or ran past.


    White beaver raised his hand and wanted to pat the rabbit demon on the shoulder, but the hand was patted empty, as if it were directly patted in the air.


    Bai Li frowned. They were illusory. No wonder they couldn''t see her.


    No wonder the guards at the door would let her in because she couldn''t be seen.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked around the whole city, which showed that it should be an illusion.


    Is the whole Wonderland unreal?


    White beaver does not want to understand, look at the palace not far away, eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    Just now they said that the queen here is going to have a baby. She would like to go to see the excitement. Anyway, people here can''t see her, and they are not afraid to cause any bad things.


    The white beaver thought, and went to the palace.


    There are guards at the gate of the palace, but Baili swaggers into the palace.


    The palace here is very beautiful. It is ten thousand times more beautiful than their palace in Zixiao.


    There are fairy flowers, fairy grass, rockery and rocks everywhere. Everything is like life here. The white beaver can even hear their voices.


    Worthy of being a demon world, every plant and tree has life.


    As he walked and looked, he felt more and more familiar with this place, and the feeling of home became stronger and stronger.


    "Your Majesty, the medicine is ready."


    In front of the room, suddenly came a girl''s voice.


    Then there was a gentle male voice, "put it down and get out."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the chorus of girls, Bai Li soon saw a group of beauties crowding out of the house.


    Different from those demons with animal heads and human bodies just outside, their faces are all girls'' faces. They are not only gorgeous, but also very enchanting, but they are all followed by foxtail.


    White cat eyebrow palpitation, this demon emperor also is fox not to become, that is not with her.


    I don''t know what the demon emperor and queen look like?


    Bai Li thought, and went to the room curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    The white beaver came to the window and stopped. The last of the window was open and could see the house.


    On the bed of the imperial concubine in the room, there lies a woman. The woman is very young. She looks like a beautiful woman.


    Her complexion is as white as coagulated fat, and her facial features are exquisite to the point of perfection. Even if she lies down, she is enchanting, but her stomach is really a little big.


    I think this is the queen who will give birth soon.


    Bai Li looked at the queen, and felt that she was very kind, but he could not remember where he had seen her.


    "Here, drink this medicine."


    The gentle voice came again. The white beaver turned her eyes subconsciously and saw a young man coming with a medicine bowl.


    The man was dressed in a white robe, his body was like a jade tree, and his face was as beautiful as a God.


    White beaver saw the man, a heart trembled in an instant.


    Why does she feel so kind?


    Is it because he looks good-looking, but he does look good-looking, compared to Mo is not inferior to it.


    The queen saw that the demon emperor came over with a medicine bowl. She raised her eyes and glared at him angrily. "It will be born in two days. What medicine should I drink?"


    "It''s only when it''s born in two days that you want to drink more."


    The demon emperor said and sat down beside the queen.


    The queen chuckled and said angrily, "you can drink these everyday. The child is very healthy, but you are too nervous."


    The Queen''s eye waves flow between, showing charm, not deliberately, but can charm to your bones crisp.


    Even if the demon emperor is facing each other every day, he can''t help but feel excited. He can look down and see her small abdomen which is like a round ball, and then he stops his mind in an instant.


    "This is our first child, how can I not be nervous."


    The demon emperor scooped up a spoonful of medicine and handed it to the Queen''s lip, "darling, drink the medicine."


    Although the queen said angry words, she felt very good when she drank the medicine. A bowl of medicine was soon finished.


    "How about it, bitter or not?"


    The demon emperor took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of the Queen''s lips.


    The queen glared at the demon emperor again, "bitter is not bitter, you forced me to drink, now flip good people, again to ask."


    The demon emperor chuckled and took out a candied fruit with good temper.


    "Come on, it won''t be bitter to eat a candied fruit."


    The queen glanced at the candied fruit in the hands of the demon emperor and said, "I don''t want to eat this. No girl is born greedy."


    The demon emperor raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "what''s that? I can''t afford it."


    Don''t say a few preserves, later is that girl wants the stars in the sky, he will also pick them for her.


    The queen looked at the demon emperor with a funny look. "It''s not that you can''t afford it. The greedy girl is easy to be cheated. I''m afraid that she will be hooked by others when she is young."


    "Who dares!"


    The demon emperor suddenly glared, as if who dares to rob the baby girl, he would like that person''s life, that fierce momentum and just gentle opposite.


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the demon emperor, the queen and the white beaver winked at the same time with a black line.


    Now I know I''m angry. When I abduct her, I didn''t see him with such momentum.


    It''s bad luck for him to be the son-in-law of his family.


    They don''t know how similar they are at the moment.


    "Ayin, I''m a little nervous."


    The queen leaned gently into the arms of the demon emperor.


    She is always in a state of confusion and uneasiness these two days.


    The demon emperor took the queen in his arms and rubbed his hair gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, this girl is very good. I don''t think it will be too long. I will guard you all the way."


    The queen raised her eyes and said with a smile, "this is what you said. If you don''t guard me, I won''t be born."


    The demon emperor also laughed, hung his head in her forehead and gently kisses, "fool, I don''t go anywhere, I''ll guard you."


    Their daughter will be born, even if there is a big thing, he will not go, he will accompany her, witness the birth of her daughter.


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, I have sent someone to pick them up. When they arrive, someone can talk with you."


    The old couple knew that yun''er was going to be born and would come early in the morning. They had been away for half a month and had not arrived yet. Fortunately, he sent someone to pick it up.


    The queen raised her eyes in surprise, "are parents coming?"


    "Yes."


    See queen happy, demon emperor also laugh.


    I didn''t tell her before, for fear that she was worried. Now birch and they have received someone, he can rest assured.


    The queen thought of what, warning to look at the demon emperor way, "this time you can not make my father angry, or I can ignore you."


    The demon emperor said innocently, "I didn''t make him angry. It was his own..."


    Not waiting for the demon emperor to finish saying, the queen stares, "you say more."


    The demon emperor closed his mouth and raised his hand. "Don''t worry. I promise not to make him angry this time."His daughter is going to be born. He is in a good mood. This time, no matter what his father-in-law says, he will follow it.


    Bai Li sat on the window last and looked at them whispering. She only felt that the years were incomparably beautiful.


    All of a sudden, white beaver is a little bit like Mo Beichen.


    I hope she and ah Mo can be as happy as they are.


    "Your Majesty."


    The sudden anxious cry interrupted Bai Li''s meditation.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and saw a male demon with a tail running into the yard.


    There is no one ugly in this fox tribe. Even these waiters and maids are all beautiful and handsome.


    Hearing the male demon''s cry, the demon emperor frowned and raised his voice, "come in."


    The male demon immediately ran in and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, Queen, the event is not good. Birch was attacked by the snake tribe on the road, and the old lady and the old master disappeared together."


    The Queen''s face turned white, and she immediately got up and said, "what do you say?"


    The demon emperor also stood up with a dignified face.


    The male demon swallowed his saliva and repeated, "birch was attacked by the snake tribe, and the old lady and the old master are all gone."


    When the Queen''s feet softened, she staggered two steps.


    The demon emperor immediately helped the queen and comforted him, "yun''er, don''t worry. I''ll go to Linshui cliff in person and bring my father-in-law back safely."


    The queen anxiously grasped the demon emperor''s hand, "I''ll go with you."


    The demon emperor frowned, "don''t make a fuss. You''re going to have a baby. Wait for me at home."


    The demon emperor said, and then rushed out of the room with the male demon.


    The queen immediately chased out, "ayin, that blood scheming, you must be careful."


    At the foot of the demon emperor, he turned around and laughed at the queen, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Looking at the back of the demon emperor, the queen became more and more uneasy.


    Even the white beaver sitting on the window last felt uneasy.


    Since the demon emperor left, the queen has been fidgety, even can not eat food, no matter how the maid around her advised, the queen is shaking her head.


    Until evening, there was no news from the demon emperor.


    But the imperial city is in trouble again.


    "Empress, the event is not good. The snake clan has gone out of the imperial city for rebellion."


    A maid rushed in, unable to breathe, and cried out.


    "What?"


    The queen was shocked and stood up from the stool and said in a hurry, "where is general Guo?"


    "Just outside."


    The queen immediately waved, "let him in."


    The maid rushed out and soon led a man in armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    When General Guo saw the queen, he immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "See the queen."


    The queen looked at General Guo and anxiously asked, "do you think the snake clan revolted?"


    General Guo''s face was dignified and his eyes dropped. "Yes, now the snake clan is outside the Imperial City, and the soldiers are talking with them, Zhou Xuan."


    The Queen''s face changed again and frowned, "lanze, Linyan, your majesty has deployed heavy troops. How can he attack here so quickly?"


    Ayin knew that bixue was rebellious in the early morning. He had already laid heavy troops in several cities near the imperial city. Even if the snake clan was not weak, he could not attack the imperial city quietly.


    On hearing this, General Guo said with indignation, "it was Bai Xiao who betrayed his majesty and cheated the soldiers who guarded the city and opened the gate for the snake clan. Now lanze and Linyan have all been attacked. "


    General Guo''s face was distressed, thinking of those people who had died miserably, he wanted to cut off the head of Bai Xiao''s traitor with a knife.


    "Whiteshaw?"


    When the queen heard the speech, she was shocked again. In a moment, she thought of something. Her heart suddenly trembled. Her uneasiness instantly expanded, and there was no blood on her face.


    "No, your majesty is in a trap."


    The queen was about to rush out.


    The first maid qingsang stopped the queen immediately, "Niang, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to save your majesty."


    The queen was in a state of anxiety.


    The man who just came to report the news was Bai Xiao''s confidant. When he attacked the city with blue blood, he asked his majesty to leave the city. He must have been bought by the blue blood. His majesty did not know that the man was a spy, and he must have been deceived by them.


    When the maid heard the speech, she knelt down immediately, "Niang, think twice about it. Your body can''t stand any tossing and turning."


    The mother may give birth at any time now. How can she save her majesty.


    Seeing this, the other maids all knelt down.


    General Guo also frowned and advised, "Niang, now the snake clan is outside the imperial city. The officers and soldiers of the imperial city don''t know how long they can stay. You can go out of the secret road with the Wei minister, and then we can contact your majesty after we have avoided the snake clan for a while."


    Qingsang then nodded, "yes, madam, your Majesty''s cultivation is profound. Even in the six realms, there are few enemies. Your majesty will be OK."


    The queen frowned, her eyes full of entanglement.


    She knew that she could not save his majesty now, but she could not rest assured of him.


    Just as the queen was entangled, a maid rushed in outside.


    "No, the imperial city has been broken, and the snake soldiers have already entered the city."


    The maid''s eyes were full of panic, and her voice was trembling.


    All the people in the room were shocked. The speed of the snake clan was too fast.


    General Guo''s face was dignified, and he said, "please leave with us as soon as possible."


    Qingsang also begged, "let''s go, please think about it for the little princess. Your majesty certainly doesn''t want to see you fall into the hands of the snake clan."


    Snake people are cruel and ruthless, and those snake soldiers are even more violent and wanton. If they are really in their hands, they will not die and become skin.


    What''s more, the empress is pregnant now, and she has only 10% of her skill. I''m afraid any snake general can''t defeat her, let alone blue blood.


    In a word, the queen wavered in an instant.


    The queen stroked her bulging stomach, and her eyes were full of love.


    Ayin is looking forward to this child so much that she will keep their child anyway.


    The queen firmly raised her eyes and announced in a cold voice, "all the people in the palace will withdraw into the secret passage with me."


    "Yes."


    All agreed.


    Qingsang helped the queen out of the house, and was about to go out through the secret passage in the yard.


    "Wait a minute."


    The queen suddenly raised her hand, and all the people behind her stopped instantly.


    "Madame?"


    Qingsang looked at the queen with some anxiety.


    Niang doesn''t want to leave now. The snake clan will enter the palace. If she doesn''t go, it will be too late.


    The queen frowned at the secret road and said, "since whiteshaw betrayed his majesty, we can''t use this secret road any more."


    This secret road was dug by the ancestors of the heavenly fox to prevent accidents. It can lead to the outside of the imperial city. It is not a secret in the imperial palace. Bai Xiao also knows that. If he really betrays his majesty, there will be snake soldiers waiting for them to fall into the net.


    When the queen said this, everyone understood it in an instant.


    "What now?"


    Green mulberry face anxious, secret road can''t walk, snake soldiers into the imperial city again, do they want to die here?


    They should not have died, but what should the queen and the little princess do?


    General Guo was also very anxious, but he was calmer than qingsang. At least he didn''t look anxious.


    Now the most calm is the queen.


    "Everybody, come with me."


    The queen turned to the backyard by the dry well, "there is another channel under the ground, everyone go out with me."Maybe it''s early prevention. One day, the demon emperor asked people to dig another passage to the outside of the city.


    The queen said, jumping off the dry well first.


    Baili lies on the edge of the well and looks down. With a wave of the Queen''s hand, there is an entrance to the well wall.


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    The design of the secret passage is really ingenious. Who can know that the secret passage will be set in this dry well.


    The queen leads the secret Road, qingsang and General Guo follow closely.


    Everyone jumped into the well in an orderly manner, and no one was disorderly.


    Baili flies up to the palace wall and frowns at the fox and snake clans fighting in chaos.


    The warm happiness is so short. How good it would be if there were no such killing and disputes in this world.


    "Bang" to the ground, the palace gate was broken, a large number of snake soldiers poured into the palace.


    Baili looked back at the few palace people left by the well and jumped down the well.


    However, Baili did not immediately follow into the passage, but waited for all the people to enter the passage before following in.


    The passageway is not as narrow as she thought, which also accelerates the speed of everyone.


    About half an hour later, we finally reached the end of the secret road.


    General Guo first went out from the secret road and found that there was no danger before he helped the queen out.


    General Guo looked around and confirmed their position. Then he frowned and said, "queen, let''s go to Leling to hide."


    Although the snake soldiers have not yet come, but the entire imperial city has been occupied, and it will be sooner or later for the snake tribe to pursue them.


    The nearest city from here is Leling, which should not have been captured.


    The queen shook her head


    I''m afraid the garrison of yileling can''t stand the city. She doesn''t want to enter Leling now and be caught in the urn later. Leling doesn''t have to have a secret way for them to drill.


    The queen pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go to fairyland."


    Now only Xianjun zixiuran can save them, so she has to go to the fairyland to rescue soldiers.


    A group of people rushed to Ci''an, where the entrance of fairyland was located.


    Fairyland?


    The white beaver frowned and followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Night falls, two figures suddenly jump to the Linshui peak.


    "Your Majesty, we''re on the waterfront cliff. Have a drink."


    The male demon Haiyan who reported the news before suddenly took out a water bag and handed it to Baiyin.


    Bai Yin frowned and raised his eyes to see the peak of his eyes, but he didn''t receive it.


    Seeing that Baiyin didn''t receive the water bag, Haiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment.


    "Your majesty!"


    Just when Baiyin wanted to fly up the cliff, there was an anxious voice behind him.


    Bai Yin turns around, sees to come suddenly ground frown, "Bai Xie?"


    Baihe flew to Baiyin and knelt on the ground with a "puff" sound. "Your Majesty, the blue blood has rebelled. Now the imperial city has been attacked by the snake clan."


    "What?"


    Bai Yin was shocked in an instant.


    Thinking that Chu Yun is still in the palace with a big stomach, Baiyin immediately turns around anxiously.


    Before he could move, there was a flash of silver light, followed by a sharp pain in his waist.


    White Yin Mou Guang a Lin, turn round to lift a foot, then kick out Bai He.


    "Poof..."


    The white oyster was kicked to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yin looks at Bai Heng coldly, that cold eyes, as if looking at a corpse.


    But Bai Heng was not afraid of him. He lifted his hand and wiped his lips. He staggered up and said with a sneer, "do you know how the imperial city was broken?"


    Bai Yin narrowed his eyes, and his deep eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    Seeing Bai Yin anxious, Bai He became more and more frantic.


    "You didn''t expect it. It was Bai Xiao you trusted the most. He colluded with the snake king bixue."


    Whitehall?


    Bai Yin suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the sea rock that reported the news.


    Haiyanxin suddenly trembled. He immediately knelt down uncontrollably and begged for mercy. "The slave also listens to the master''s command. He doesn''t know anything?"


    When Bai Yin heard the speech, he felt cold.


    It''s really white Shaw. Why? Why did he do it?


    Bai Heng looked at the sea rock kneeling on the ground and snorted contemptuously, "useless waste, you think he can kill us now."


    However, his knife was stained with eroding soul powder. When he saw the blood, he didn''t believe that he had the power to kill them.


    As soon as Bai''s words were finished, Baiyin suddenly reached out to him.


    A strong force locked in the throat and neck of Bai Heng, and his face turned white. He only felt that the air in his lungs was less and less.


    Bai Huo was afraid for a moment and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Why? He was obviously hit by eroding soul powder. Why is his spiritual power so strong?


    Bai Heng''s face was red, and he was scared to death, but he glared at Bai Yin without showing weakness.


    "You You''ve lost your soul in your body. Let me go quickly. Otherwise, today''s waterfront cliff will be your burial place. "


    Bai Yin didn''t seem to hear Bai''s words, just looked at him coldly, "why?"


    White eye light light flash, cold hum way, "I follow you forever can only be an assistant general, but blue blood can let me be a general."


    As he said, he was proud of himself.


    Bai Yin narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed with sadness, and his strength tightened, "stupid."


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the forest. The man laughed wildly and walked slowly to Bai Yin. "If he is not stupid, how can I have a chance?"


    If it wasn''t for these idiots to help him, how could he have a chance to capture the imperial city.


    "Well, it''s good to be betrayed by someone you trust most."


    Blue blood pick eyebrow evil smile to look at Bai Yin, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Bai Yin looks at the blue blood without expression, as if he has never put him in the eye.


    The disdain of Baiyin''s eyes immediately angered the blue blood.


    The green blood is dead to pinch the fist, in the evil eye son flash a touch of cold meaning.


    Damned Baiyin, what he hates most is that he is so arrogant.


    Hearing the sound of blue blood, Bai Heng felt a flash of hope in his heart and said excitedly, "king, help..."


    "Ah..."


    Before Bai''s words were finished, Bai Yin''s hand was tightly squeezed.


    "Bang" on the ground, white oyster was crushed instantly.


    Looking at the white ash, the sea rock is shaking like chaff.


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything!"


    Haiyan said, regardless of the leg soft, run.


    Bai Yin looks at HaiYan''s back coldly and doesn''t make a move.


    However, the blue blood on one side suddenly raised his hand, and Haiyan was lifted up by a powerful force.


    "How about it? How about I kill him for you? "


    Blue blood holding Haiyan, smiling at Baiyin, a very kind for Baiyin look.


    Haiyanxin suddenly shook and immediately cried out, "no, your majesty, help me..."Baiyin coldly glanced at the eye sea rock, the killing intention in the eye is very obvious.


    Seeing Bai Yin''s indifference, Haiyan is in despair.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have listened to Whitehead. Now he has nothing to gain, but his life is about to die.


    Green blood also saw Bai Yin''s killing intention. With a vicious smile on his lips, he pinched it mercilessly, and Haiyan was also instantly destroyed.


    Bi Xue waved his sleeve in disgust and approached Baiyin and said, "you are quite calm. But if Chu Yun is in my hand just now, can you be so calm?"


    Bixue and Baiyin have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, he knows what he cares about most?


    At the moment, it''s obviously for the sake of stimulation.


    Bai Yin''s eyes light a Lin, the killing intention in the eyes is more brutal.


    Blue blood is like a little afraid of the same, evil smile raised eyebrows, "you should be glad, I blocked you, not her."


    Bai Yin''s deep eyes flashed lightly, and before he could put down his heart, the blue blood said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I''ve sent Bai Xiao to deal with her."


    He hoped that Bai Xiao''s goal could be realized. If Bai Yin knew that Chu Yun was following Bai Xiao, what kind of wonderful expression would it be.


    But Chu Yun stomach evil seed, absolutely can''t stay.


    Bai Yin''s face changed and his hands unconsciously squeezed into fists.


    Yun''er is so smart that she must be OK.


    See Bai Yin anxious, blue blood lips corner smile more thick, "you guess, that white Xiao can block her?"


    Bai Yin pinched his hands more and more tightly. Suddenly, he suddenly turned around and ran down the mountain.


    The blue blood evil evil evil sneers, slowly pulls up the bow and arrow in the hand, shoots fiercely toward Bai Yin''s back heart.


    Bai Yin in front of him felt a sharp pain in his back. He didn''t turn back or stop. He directly shook the arrow on his back with his spiritual power, and then he left in the direction of the imperial city.


    Blue blood eyes light a cold, immediately wave.


    "Chase me!"


    In an instant, a group of snake soldiers immediately pursued Baiyin.


    A male demon with the head of a snake came out of the dark and bowed, "don''t worry, the white Yin is in the spirit of eroding powder, plus this San Gong liquid, he can''t live to tomorrow."


    Blue blood bitterly squinted, "I''ll never be at ease if I don''t see him die with my own eyes."


    Green blood said, then also toward the direction of Baiyin in in the past.


    The genie frowned and had to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Chu Yun and General Guo ran all night and finally arrived at Ci''an.


    General Guo stood on the steep slope and looked into the distance.


    "Niang, it''s the entrance of fairyland after crossing this plateau."


    Guo Mou looked at the general''s head and looked at the snake


    "Yes."


    General Guo immediately responded, with two fox soldiers and then rushed to the front of the transmission entrance.


    "Ma''am, go there and have a rest first."


    Two maids, Chu Yun, sat on a big stone.


    Chu Yun raised her eyes, looked at a tired fox soldier and maid, frowned, "you all have a rest."


    "Thank you."


    All of them answered in unison and found the ground to rest.


    "Niang, drink water."


    Qingsang delivers the water bag prepared in the morning to Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun took the water bag and put it down after a sip.


    I don''t know what happened to ayin? If he knew that the imperial city was attacked, he would find her. Before coming to Ci''an, she left two secret guards waiting for him in the imperial city. I wonder if they have met?


    What''s more, parents don''t know where they are. If they really fall into the hands of blue blood, then


    Chu Yun caressed her stomach and looked at the direction of the imperial city with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. Your Majesty''s spiritual method is so profound that it will be all right."


    As if to see Chu Yun''s mind, green mulberry low voice comfort way.


    Chu Yun''s enchanting eyes flickered and sighed, "I hope so."


    I hope ayin and his parents can be safe.


    Bai Li sat beside Chu Yun, holding his head, and looking at the direction of the cliff.


    I don''t know what happened to the demon emperor. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    "The lady is not good. The snake soldiers are coming."


    The fox soldier on guard in front suddenly ran over and said anxiously.


    Chu Yun startled, immediately got up, "go, go to the entrance of the transmission."


    With a wave of Chu Yun Su''s hand, they all rushed to the entrance of the fairyland.


    But they did not wait for them to run far away, see General Guo, rushed over, "Niang, there are snake soldiers at the entrance of the transmission."


    The green mulberry hears the speech instantly urgent, "how to do now? The snake soldiers in the back also came after him


    Hearing the snake soldiers coming, General Guo was also surprised. He immediately frowned and looked at qingsang and said, "you several take your mother from here."


    General Guo said, and glanced at the remaining fox soldiers way, "other people stay with me to resist the snake soldiers."


    "Yes."


    The fox soldiers responded in unison, all with a look of death.


    "General Guo..."


    Chu Yun couldn''t bear to look at General Guo and those fox soldiers.


    Those snake soldiers are coming fiercely. I''m afraid they will stay here now


    General Guo looked at Chu Yun with a look of awe. "Empress, go quickly. You''ll be all right when you come down."


    "Let''s go, madam."


    Qingsang also came forward to hold Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun finally took a look at General Guo and those fox soldiers, and took qingsang and his maidens to the East.


    White Li Leng Leng Leng Leng, also looked at Guo general they, then followed Chu Yun they went.


    After a stick of incense, Chu Yun and they all stopped.


    "Niang, there is no way ahead!"


    Green mulberry they look at the mountains in front of them, all showing despair.


    Chu Yun also took a step backward.


    It''s a dead end. It''s heaven''s going to kill her.


    Chu Yun droops her eyes and looks at her quiet stomach, and her lips evoke a bitter smile.


    This child is very clever. It''s not noisy now. There''s no sign of giving birth. It''s all due to ayin. She''s given so many birth protection pills that she can''t give birth to any more.


    Chu Yun listened to the sound of the soldiers fighting in the distance, her eyes narrowed and suddenly reached out to qingsang, "take a dagger."


    Don''t know what Chu Yun wants to do, qingsang immediately handed his dagger to the past.


    Chu Yun took the dagger, sat down on the ground, and then held the dagger and scratched it toward her stomach.


    "Empress..."


    The maids were shocked.


    Qingsang is scared out of a cold sweat, quickly grasp Chu Yun''s hand and say, "Niang, what do you do?"


    Chu Yun bit her teeth and firmly said, "since she can''t be born, I can''t let her die with me."


    Chu Yun said, waving the green mulberry, continued to use the dagger to scratch his stomach.


    Almost numb with pain, Chu Yun''s blood color on her face faded a little, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept hanging down.


    Clearly so painful heart, but she seems to have no sense of it, extremely determined a little bit to open their own stomach."Empress..."


    The maids knelt down and looked away.


    Bai Li also has some heartache. Looking at Chu Yun, who desperately wants to save her child, she unconsciously moistens the corners of her eyes.


    She is great, and today she is a great mother whether her children can escape from heaven or not.


    Bai Li wants to help her. She is a professional doctor. She can help her do this cesarean section, but she can''t touch her knife. She can only watch her open her stomach in a simple and crude way.


    "Well..."


    Chu Yun snorted with pain, holding the Dagger''s hand and shaking.


    Qingsang, who stayed on one side, finally regained consciousness. Looking at Chu Yun, who was weak as a paper man, she took the dagger calmly.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Qingsang gritted her teeth firmly, holding the dagger in both hands at the same time, so as not to let her hands tremble.


    I can''t pay so much for the little princess.


    Qingsang opened Chu Yun''s stomach with a cold sweat.


    "Niang, I''m going to take the little princess out. Please bear with me."


    Qingsang couldn''t bear to look at the pale Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun nodded weakly, "hold it."


    Qingsang carefully put his hand into Chu Yun''s stomach and took out the sleeping little guy inside.


    Seeing the bloody little red fox, the white beaver''s eyes widened with surprise.


    It''s really a fox family. It''s a little fox.


    One side of the maid at this time are also back to God, one after another to help clean up.


    Qingsang carefully put the little red fox on a maid''s coat, and then gently cut off the umbilical cord.


    "Whoosh", a strong red light suddenly rushed to the sky.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Then there was the cry of tearing heart and lung.


    The snakes and foxes, fighting in the distance, reacted differently when they saw the dazzling red light rushing to the sky.


    "It''s the princess. The princess is born!"


    The fox soldiers were all red with joy.


    The snake soldiers were all gloomy.


    "They''re over there, chase me!"


    The head of the snake soldiers, a big hand, so the snake soldiers ran towards Chu Yun and their direction.


    "To protect the queen and the princess to the death."


    As he called, General Guo quickly blocked the way of the snake soldiers.


    Other fox soldiers have also stepped forward to block, shouting in unison, "pledge to protect the queen and princess to the death."


    The two sides fight together in an instant.


    When Baiyin, who was running towards the Imperial City, saw the red light, he was so happy that he ran madly in the direction of Ci''an.


    The blue blood that followed closely behind, saw the dazzling light beam of red through half of the sky, and his face suddenly changed, "no, the purest blood vein of Tianhu royal family has appeared?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The snake demon Fu scale behind the blue blood also looked at the dazzling red light with astonishment.


    The purest blood of Tianhu royal family?


    Thinking of what, Fu Ling''s face became ugly, "you mean the sorcerer of sotu..."


    Blue blood eyes light suddenly a cold, Li drink a way, "don''t mention sotu with me, it''s a bunch of nonsense."


    Fu scale was scared by the green blood, immediately dare not say it, but the bottom of the eye is still lingering worry.


    Blue blood squints at the horizon that dazzling red light, hands tightly squeezed.


    "Go back and gather all the forces of the snake clan. Today the little beast must die."


    What about the purest blood of Tianhu royal family? He will never give him a strong chance.


    "Yes."


    Fu scale should, immediately flash body disappear.


    Here, Chu Yun hears the cry of the little fox and cries with joy.


    "Give me a hug!"


    Green mulberry smiles to pass the little fox, "Niang, the little princess is very beautiful, also very healthy."


    Chu Yun took over the little fox and caressed her face lovingly.


    As if feeling the warmth of her mother, the little red fox stopped crying for a moment, holding Chu Yun''s hand and rubbing it vigorously.


    Chu Yun heart instant soft, eyes of love and joy seems to overflow.


    "Niang, the little princess has no name yet. Please give her a name."


    Qingsang is also full of love looking at the small red fox in Chu Yun Huai.


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed and looked at the little red fox and said, "beaver, don''t forget that you are the natural fox, and don''t forget the disgrace of today''s Fox clan. Mother doesn''t ask you to avenge the Fox family, just ask you to grow up safely."


    Hearing Chu Yun''s name, Bai Li''s eyes widened instantly.


    Beaver?


    White beaver?


    Is she


    Bai Li suddenly looks at Chu Yun, the familiar facial features and eyebrows. Bai Li''s heart becomes tense.


    as like as two peas, she could not see until now that a similar face, especially those eyes, was the same.


    The astonished eyes move to the little red fox in Chu Yun''s bosom. The small, soft one is also the familiar white beaver''s eyes are sour.


    This is what she looked like when she was transformed, but now she is very small.


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly slipped down a line of tears, and knelt down straight in front of Chu Yun.


    Thank you, mother!


    Unfortunately, Chu Yun couldn''t see the white beaver in front of her. She pulled off a corner of her skirt, cut her finger with a dagger, and quickly wrote a blood letter, which was stuffed into the baby of little red fox.


    "Qingsang, give it to you. In a moment, I''ll lead away the snake soldiers guarding the entrance of the teleport. You take the beaver to the fairyland."


    Chu Yun hands xiaohonghu to qingsang.


    Green mulberry is anxious straight shake head, "no, maidservant to lead those snake soldiers, Niang, you hold the princess to the fairyland."


    Chu Yun wryly smile, "don''t be silly. You think you can attract those snake soldiers. What they want to catch is me and beaver."


    "I beg you."


    Chu Yun put the little red fox into qingsang''s hand and knelt down.


    "Empress..."


    Green mulberry eyes suddenly red, immediately followed kneeling down, "I go, Niang rest assured, maidservant death will also send the princess to the Xianjun hand."


    Time is tight, a few people quickly packed up, together to the transport entrance.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Chu Yun''s back, and her heart beat with pain.


    She could not bear to see her die for her, but she knew that she would die.


    In addition to Chu Yun, Bai Li is also worried about the demon emperor. If Chu Yun is her mother, the demon emperor is her father.


    Although she still did not know why her father had changed from a human to a demon emperor, she could not figure out whether what happened here was a dream or a reality.


    But she could clearly feel that the demon emperor was indeed her father. The feeling of blood connection became clearer after the birth of little red fox. Whether it is a past life or this life, she wants him to be safe.


    Transport entrance.


    "No, there are snake soldiers here. Take the little princess with you."


    Hearing the sound of panic, the snake soldiers instantly looked at the front with green eyes.


    The chief white Xiao frowned, but did not move.


    Bai Xiao had no command, and these snake soldiers did not dare to move, but the green triangular eyes were staring at the vague figures in front of them for a moment.


    "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. Come with me."


    Another weak voice followed, and the snake soldiers were excited again.


    Is the demon queen, also really was this white Xiao to guess, the demon Queen really wants to go to the fairyland to move rescue soldiers.


    Chu rhyme?


    Hear that familiar voice, white Xiao Mou light suddenly a bright, "you two stay here, others follow me!"


    White Xiao with a group of snake soldiers "whoosh" to run out, only two snake soldiers guard the entrance of the transmission.Green mulberry in the dark is happy, but did not immediately move, but wait for those snake soldiers to go far, just pick up the stones on the ground and throw them to the opposite bush.


    "Pa!"


    Hearing the strange noise, a left behind snake soldier frowned, "there seems to be someone over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    After talking to another snake soldier, the snake soldier took a big knife and went to the opposite bush.


    When the snake soldier walked away, qingsang threw a stone again, which directly hit the snake soldier''s head this time.


    "Pa" to a sound, snake soldiers immediately embrace the head.


    "Who is it?"


    The snake soldier angrily looked at the trees where qingsang was hiding, and took a knife and walked fiercely past.


    When the snake soldier left the portal, the green mulberry scurried out of the trees.


    The snake soldier did not have time to see anything, but felt that a dark shadow flashed by in front of him.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately responded and yelled, "someone broke into the teleport border."


    Not far away, Bai Xiao, hearing the cry of the snake soldier, instantly knew that he was in the trap.


    "Go back."


    Bai Xiao waved, and all of them were anxious to run back, but they did not run a few steps, they were stopped by Chu Yun and a group of maid.


    "Bai Xiao, you collude with the snake clan. You don''t deserve to have the blood of my heavenly fox."


    Chu Yun looked at Bai Xiao coldly, her eyes full of pain.


    She really did not understand, why did he betray the fox clan and become the snake family''s running dog?


    White Xiao disdain ground sneer, "all die to come, you still talk with me what day fox blood vein."


    What is the use of Tianhu blood? He still can''t be the demon emperor, can''t marry the woman he likes.


    Bai Xiao stares at Chu Yun blindly and suddenly laughs, "but I can give you a way to live. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can protect you from death."


    Bai Xiao said, looking at Chu Yun expectantly on his face and pinching his hands nervously.


    Chu Yun eyes light a cold, instant face disgusted cold hum, "you such a villain, give me shoes I hate dirty!"


    Even if she died ten thousand times, she would not be with him.


    Bai Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The expectation in his eyes dissipated a little, and the blue veins on his forehead were a little protuberant.


    If he thinks he is dirty, he wants her. Even if he uses strong, he wants her today.


    Bai Xiao shot at Chu Yun.


    "Protect the queen."


    The maid beside Chu Yun rushes forward and blocks Chu Yun together.


    The two sides soon fought together, but the fox people were few. Several snake soldiers still broke through the defense line and ran towards the portal.


    Chu Yun wants to stop her, but she is entangled by Bai Xiao, unable to separate herself. She can only anxiously look at the direction of the transmission entrance, hoping that qingsang can enter the transmission boundary safely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Green mulberry holding a small red fox, gallop to the transmission border, but can not enter.


    Thinking of what Chu Yun said, qingsang immediately picked up little red fox''s paw and bit it gently.


    "Wow..."


    Xu felt the pain, and the little red fox burst into tears.


    Hearing the cry, green mulberry heart suddenly a tight.


    "I''m sorry, you can bear with it. It''ll be all right in a moment."


    Qingse looks at the little red fox with heartache and drops the blood bead on her small claw to the transfer border.


    The transmission boundary of the two realms of the immortal and the demon is laid by the joint efforts of the Xianjun zixiuran and the demon emperor Baiyin. Only the blood of the Xianjie royal family and the demon Kingdom Royal family can be opened.


    When the red blood touched the white border, it immediately sent out a dazzling red beam.


    Bai Xiao saw the dazzling beam, and was shocked in an instant, "stop her quickly. In any case, you can''t let her enter the fairyland."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as Bai Xiao''s voice fell, several sharp arrows flew towards qingsang.


    Green mulberry does not dodge, block in front of small red fox.


    After several sharp arrows pierced into qingsang''s heart, qingsang''s body froze instantly, and the red blood flowed down from the corners of her lips, but she held on to the little red fox.


    "Don''t be afraid, Princess Qingsang will I''ll take you to fairyland. "


    Qingsang looked at the baby red fox with pity in her eyes.


    Seeing that qingsang was not dead, those snake soldiers raised their bows and arrows again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several sharp arrows were flying towards the green mulberry.


    While qingsang was waiting for the second round of severe pain, the sharp arrows behind her suddenly turned the direction.


    "Ah


    Hearing the scream of the snake soldiers behind him, qingsang suddenly turned around.


    "Your majesty!"


    When he saw the man who had been waiting for a long time, qingsang burst into tears of joy.


    "Princess Do you see It''s your majesty. He has come to save us. "


    As if to hear qingsang''s words, little red fox poked out his head and looked at Baiyin.


    Looking at the little red fox and Chu Yun like small appearance, Baiyin heart suddenly a soft, deep eyes at the moment a loving.


    This is his child. He has been looking forward to the child for 12 months. Finally


    "Take her to fairyland."


    Baiyin suddenly opens the entrance of the border.


    Qingsang nodded, looked at Baiyin and pleaded, "Your Majesty, you must save your mother!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Baiyin waved, a white light instantly pushed qingsang and little red fox into the transmission entrance.


    Baiyin closed the border again, and flew to the direction of Chu Yun.


    Here, Chu Yun has reached the limit.


    She had just given birth, she was already weak, and she did not take good care of it. At the moment, she was using spiritual power. She felt that her life was losing a little bit.


    With a big sword waving, Chu Yun can''t resist.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiao was shocked and immediately wanted to save Chu Yun, but someone was faster than him.


    "Yun''er!"


    Bai Yin hugs Chu Yun and waves his sleeve robe. The snake soldiers flying in front of him instantly disappear.


    Seeing Baiyin, Chu Yun''s tight heart finally relaxed.


    "Ayin, I wish you were OK!"


    Chu Yun''s lips and corners were smiling, shaking and stroking Baiyin''s handsome face.


    "Our child''s name is beaver. I''ve asked Let qingsang Sent her to fairyland. "


    Fortunately, she had time to tell him the name of the child.


    White Yin red eyes, gentle way, "don''t talk, I''ll heal you!"


    Chu Yun grabbed Bai Yin''s hand and shook her head with difficulty, "no, you don''t care about me You go For me Find parents and take good care of Li Er... "


    Slender hand a little bit sliding down, seductive eyes also slowly closed.


    Bai Yin grabs her hand and covers her face again. Her eyes turn red, but she can''t drop a tear.


    Looking at the Chu Yun in Bai Yin''s arms, Bai Xiao kneels down on his face.


    He didn''t want to, he didn''t want her to die, really not


    Tears all over the face, white beaver''s heart pain good pain!


    She hates it! She hated bixue, Bai Xiao, and even herself.


    If it wasn''t for her, my mother would not have died!


    "It''s the demon emperor!"


    All the snake soldiers around, as if they had just seen Baiyin, all stared in horror.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Bai Yin''s bloodsucking eyes, the snake soldiers immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Waste!"


    The angry shrieking sound came, and the fleeing snake soldiers were instantly annihilated.


    Blue blood looked at the empty and shriveled stomach of Chu Yun, and looked around the next four weeks, instantly infuriated.


    "And the child."


    Bixue picked up Bai Xiao."I asked you about the child."


    Blue blood suddenly drink, desperately shaking Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao is like no soul, motionless.


    White Yin red eyes, swept the eyes of blue blood and white Xiao, suddenly waved a white light.


    Blue blood startled, subconsciously carried white Xiao block.


    "Bang" to the ground, blue blood and white Xiao, as well as all the snake soldiers on the opposite side instantly took off.


    "Poof..."


    A huge force came, blue blood and white Xiao simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood, but those snake soldiers were unable to resist the powerful force and turned into ashes directly.


    Blue blood caresses the chest, a face shocked looking at the dying white Xiao in front of the body.


    The white Yin is so powerful that he can get rid of his three successful forces with one palm.


    If he didn''t have Bai Xiao in front of him, or he didn''t have zhongerohunsan and Sangong liquid, I''m afraid he would have only three successful forces left.


    Bai Yin coldly glanced at the dying Bai Xiao on the ground and waved his hand again.


    Blue blood frowns, kicks Bai Xiao fiercely.


    This white Shaw can''t die yet. He can keep him.


    When blue blood dodges Bai Yin''s blow and raises her eyes, Bai Yin has already disappeared with Chu Yun in her arms.


    Green blood was startled and immediately got up in a panic.


    "King!"


    Fu scale finally arrived with the snake tribe''s army.


    Blue blood squinted, waved and said, "chase me, anyway you want to kill Baiyin to me!"


    "Yes."


    The snake soldiers all responded and chased out one after another.


    White beaver stands in place, hate to stare at blue blood and white Xiao, specially remember the appearance of two people.


    Bi Xue and Bai Xiao, she Bai Li Er will firmly remember them.


    Bai Li turns around and flies out toward the place where Baiyin just disappeared.


    Although she did not know where they were, she could sense their position.


    Baili flew far and far, and finally sensed their breath on a cliff.


    Baili flew up the cliff, but heard a burst of sad cry.


    That dreary cry, with a thick heartache and remorse.


    Bai Li''s heart throbbed. He went to the entrance of the cave and looked inside.


    Bai Yin is holding Chu Yun, looking at her open stomach, crying bitterly.


    Maybe it was the first time that she cried like this, or she was afraid of being heard by Chu Yun. Bai Yin was very depressed.


    Bai Li looked at such a white Yin, very distressed, but she could not do anything.


    She couldn''t save her mother or comfort her father. She could only watch everything happen like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    For a long time, Bai Yin stopped his tears and put Chu Yun on the ice bed in the cave.


    Bai Li noticed that the cave in front of him was not an ordinary cave, but like an icehouse, surrounded by ice.


    It''s a big, freezing bed in the middle.


    Bai Yin carefully helps Chu Yun clean the wound.


    Know that she is extremely afraid of pain, his movement is very light, very soft, and extremely meticulous.


    After the treatment of the wound, he used his spiritual power to recover her wound a little bit.


    He groped for her recovered belly and red eyes again.


    He said he would accompany her to produce, but he broke his promise.


    After finishing the clothes for Chu Yun, Bai Yin drops a kiss on her forehead.


    "Wait for me!"


    Baiyin flash out of the cave, in the hole cloth under the border, then fly off the cliff.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Yin''s back, but does not follow up, but into the border.


    Looking at the Chu Yun on the ice bed, Bai Li''s eyes are red.


    Whether in modern or ancient times, her mother is not around her.


    But she never felt that her mother did not love her, because no mother would not love her children.


    Bai Li reached out and stroked Chu Yun''s pale face and rubbed her familiar eyebrows and eyes.


    Blood is really wonderful. Even if I haven''t seen it, I still feel kind. The feeling of blood connection is irreplaceable.


    Although it is illusory, the white beaver seems to be able to really feel the same, reluctant to let go.


    Bai Yin went there for a few days.


    Bai Li stayed in the cave, forgetting the time.


    3¡¢ Four days later, Baiyin finally came back.


    His skill seems to be exhausted, and he is very old and haggard.


    Baiyin runs to the edge of the ice bed, grabs Chu Yun''s hand, puts it on his cheek, and gently rubs it.


    "Yun''er, I''m back."


    Baiyin reached out and stroked Chu Yun''s cold face and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry. I''ve saved my parents. There are other people of the Tianhu clan. I also sent them to a safe place


    Bai Yin stopped and then continued, "as for the beaver, I believe xiuran will take care of her for us."


    When it comes to Li Er, Bai Yin''s eyebrows and eyes become soft.


    He had just seen the child, and it was really like her that he was sorry for the child and her.


    Baiyin suddenly raised his hand and covered Chu Yun with his own spiritual power.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Yin.


    She did not know what he was doing, but she knew that father would not harm his mother.


    For a long time, Bai Yin stopped with a pale face.


    Bai Yin hung his head and gently kisses the lip of Chu Yun, "yun''er, I''m here to accompany you!"


    Bai Yin''s arms suddenly shake, seal all his skills, seal the cave, and then turn over on the ice bed, lying beside Chu Yun, holding her hand, slowly closed his eyes.


    Imperceptibly, the white beaver is already full of tears.


    She didn''t know whether her father was dead or just in a deep sleep.


    Two of them knelt down in front of her.


    Father and mother, Li''er will never forget that he is a member of the Tianhu people, and will never forget his mission. Li''er will also bear in mind the hatred between his parents and the fox clan.


    Maybe Li''er is not able to avenge her parents and the fox clan, but one day, Li''er will return to the fox clan to avenge bixue and Bai Xiao.


    Bai Li takes a deep look at Baiyin and Chu Yun and then leaves the cave.


    When he left, Baili specially noted down the location of the cave.


    She''ll be back here sooner or later. Goodbye to mom and dad.


    White beaver stayed in the cave these days, the outside has turned upside down.


    Qingsang put together the last breath to send the little red fox to Xianjun zixiuran''s hand.


    Zixiuran is deeply distressed to learn about the encounter between Baiyin and Chu Yun.


    In a few days, blue blood ascended the throne and became the demon emperor, leading the whole demon family to gather at the entrance of fairyland.


    "Purple xiuran, I advise you to hand over the evil species quickly, or I will set my army on your fairyland."


    Blue blood hate to stare at that transmission border.


    Damn it, sooner or later he''s going to blow up the teleportation.


    At this time, there was a kneeling in the hall of fairyland.


    The princes in the fairyland, afraid of the battle between the two worlds, have asked zixiuran to send the white beaver back to the demon world.


    "Xianzun, the two clans of immortals and demons have never invaded the river. We don''t have to fight for a white beaver and the demon world."


    "Yes, xianzun, there are clear conventions in the six realms. We can''t interfere in the affairs of the demon world."


    "Xianzun, bailier, the princess of demon Kingdom, how can we live in our fairyland? Please think twice!"


    "Please think twiceHearing the regular harmony, zixiuran stood up with a black face and said in a cold voice, "all right, don''t say it. I won''t hand this child out."


    Purple xiuran looks at the little guy who sleeps really fragrant in her arms, and her eyes light can''t help but soften down.


    After the fall of demon emperor star, he will never let his only blood fall into the hands of blue blood.


    "Xianzun..."


    The princes still want to persuade them again, but zixiuran doesn''t look at them, and flies out with the little fox in her arms.


    Zixiuran holds the little fox and goes straight to the fairy demon border.


    The white beaver flies over and is stunned to see purple xiuran.


    Master?


    Seeing the little red fox in zixiuran''s arms, the white beaver was stunned again.


    Is master


    "Zixiuran, you''ve come just in time. Give me that evil seed."


    See purple repair dye appear, blue blood eye light a bright, immediately shout up.


    Hearing the three words "purple xiuran", the white beaver''s head suddenly hurt.


    White beaver''s face is pale and holding his head. Master is Xianjun zixiuran


    Purple xiuran''s face sank, and suddenly flew to fight with blue blood.


    Purple xiuran holds a little red fox in one hand, and fights blue blood with one hand. With only three moves, he flies out.


    "Bang" ground, blue blood heavily fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Your majesty!"


    Porphyry scale sees a shape, immediately go up to hold up blue blood, "you are OK!"


    Blue blood covered his chest, and his face glared at zixiuran.


    Zixiuran''s accomplishments were really profound, and half of his skills were wasted with just one stroke.


    Soon, the princes of the fairyland arrived together.


    Purple xiuran coldly swept all the people of the two clans.


    "Listen to me. Bai Li''er is entrusted by my old friend. I will never give her to anyone. From today on, she will be my disciple of zixiuran. If anyone dares to touch her again, it will be against me."


    Purple xiuran was solemn and firm, and said it sonorously and forcefully!


    Master


    The white beaver looked at zixiuran, and instantly wet the corners of his eyes.


    This is her master, the one who protects her wholeheartedly. How can she forget him?


    "If you want to have a try, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Purple xiuran squints at the blue blood, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    Blue blood was instantly purple repair dye arrogant to stimulate, but also take purple repair dye a little way.


    "Xianzun..."


    All the people in the fairyland all kneel down, trying to dissuade zixiuran.


    But without waiting for them to speak, zixiuran looks at them and says, "I violate the six kingdoms Convention and I''m not worthy to be the Immortal King again. The seal of Xianjun will be returned to you. You can choose another Xianjun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Zixiuran throws his seal directly to the person nearest to him.


    "Xianzun..."


    The man was surprised, holding the seal of Xianjun, as if he had received a hot potato.


    "Xianzun, think twice."


    People in the fairyland were also anxious and immediately cried out.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more!"


    No more left, purple xiuran finished, directly swung his sleeve and left with little red fox in his arms.


    "Xianzun..."


    People in fairyland no longer care about the demon world, and they chase after purple xiuran.


    Fu scale looked at the back of the people in the fairyland and frowned, "Your Majesty, what should I do now?"


    Blue blood turns an eye to snort ground to stare Fu scale, "what to do? Can you beat that purple trim? "


    Who knows that zixiuran is as good as Baiyin. He is not their opponent at all.


    Fu scale droops his eyes and stealthily skims his mouth.


    He can''t beat him. Where can he be the opponent of zixiuran.


    Blue blood bitterly squinted, "first go back to long-term consideration."


    He can design to kill Bai Yin, and naturally he can design to kill purple dye.


    In short, he will never let the little devil grow up, let alone let sotu''s prophecy come true.


    "Yes."


    Fu scale should, wave to the snake soldiers, that large snake soldiers and blue blood, Fu scale disappeared together.


    Soon, there was only white beaver left in the open plain.


    Bixian didn''t go back to the purple fairy road.


    She knows that everything here is illusory. She doesn''t want to see it any more. The only thing she wants to do now is to make herself stronger.


    Everything that happened here should be the things of the previous life. In the previous life, she was Princess Tianhu, the queen of the demon emperor was her father and mother, and xianzun in the fairyland was her master. No wonder she often had some strange dreams. It turned out that those were all things of the previous life.


    No matter in the past life or this life, she must return to the demon world to avenge her father and mother and the Tianhu people.


    The white beaver returned to the Imperial City, where there were no bull demons, rabbit demons and fox demons disappeared completely. The whole imperial city was occupied by snake demons, which was filled with a disgusting smell.


    Bai Li didn''t want to stay any longer. She flew out of the imperial city and returned to the big stone where she had been resting.


    It is still so beautiful here, as if it has not been affected by the illusion below.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and felt much better.


    Since the master said that people could suddenly become gods here, she would practice hard here. She knew that compared with those people, she was too weak and weak. She had to be stronger to find them.


    White beaver closed his eyes, sat cross legged on the big stone, and began to practice.


    The white beaver''s cultivation here quickly enters the state.


    Over there, Mo Beichen looked for Bai Li for a long time, but found a strange castle.


    The castle is very big, everywhere is permeated with the black devil breath, but that breath lets Mo Beichen resist.


    Although the inner resistance, do not want to close, but Mo Beichen or involuntarily into the castle.


    There are two children in the garden, one is walking in front and the other is chasing after.


    Walking in front of the child is a little younger, about five or six years old, wearing a black dress, small face carved jade carving, but it is a face of indifference.


    The children in the back are about ten years old. They are also beautiful, with jade crowns on their heads and jade belts around their waists.


    Mo Beichen unconsciously stops and looks at the two children.


    That child is clearly what he looked like when he was a child. The other is familiar.


    "Moyi, stop for me."


    The child in the back walked briskly to the front, blocking the way of the child in front.


    Small Mo Yi raises eyes, the face is expressionless looking at the child of a head of high him.


    His name is mo Ji, it is said that he is his brother, but he seems to like him very much, but it doesn''t matter, he just doesn''t like him.


    Mo Ji stares at Mo Yi and suddenly reaches out to push him.


    Mo Yi was unprepared and was pushed to the ground.


    Mo he looked down at Mo Yi, and raised his chin with pride.


    "Don''t think your father will take you back. You are the prince of the devil kingdom. In my eyes, you will always be the lowest and lowest wild seed."


    Hearing the word "wild species", Mo Yi''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were even colder as if to overflow with ice.


    Mo she looked at Mo Yi''s cold and piercing eyes and swallowed his saliva. Then he was not convinced and kicked Mo Yi''s chest.


    "What do you think you are? How dare you stare at me."


    Mo Yi''s face turned blue in an instant, and his eyes were even more cold.


    See Mo Yi still dare to stare at him, Mo she is more angry, raise a foot to want to kick to his chest again.


    "Pa!"


    The loud clapping sound shocked everyone.Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who was very angry. His deep eyes swayed lightly unconsciously.


    Although the man is middle-aged, he is still handsome and extraordinary, and the momentum of his whole body is not common people can have.


    Beautiful appearance, and awe inspiring momentum, these are not Mo Beichen attention.


    Mo North Chen lenglengleng ground looking at his pair of Silver Purple eyes, have no reason to feel irritable.


    Mo Ji covered his face and stared at the man in an incredible way, as if he had never thought he would start to beat him.


    The beautiful woman beside the man finally came to her senses and pulled her to her side with heartache. She said in a low voice, "you son, how can you say that to your brother? Don''t apologize to your brother."


    Mo she stubbornly did not head, "I don''t want him, he is wild."


    What he said was not wrong. Why should he apologize to that savage.


    Hearing those two words again, the man''s forehead blue tendons burst up, and suddenly pinched the neck of Mo she, "you try again."


    The man squints indignantly, the eyeground delimits a obliteration meaning.


    Mo Ji''s face was white, a pair of black eyes looked at the man in panic, "father My father... "


    The beautiful woman was also anxious, and immediately stepped forward and grasped the man''s hand. "Don''t be angry, you are still young and ignorant..."


    "All good sons you taught."


    A cold man''s eyes, disgusted to throw ink on the woman.


    "Yi''er, go with your father."


    However, the man who wants to walk away from Yi Mo silently starts to pull his hand.


    His name is mo Youming. It is said that he is his father, but he has not had a father since he was a child. He did not and will not have a father since he was a child.


    Ink Yi lips left red blood, but he was dead biting lips, silent.


    Mo Youming looks at Mo Yi''s small back, and a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes.


    "If you dare to bully Mo Yi again, don''t stay in the magic palace."


    Mo Youming stares at Mo Bi with a warning, and goes after Mo Yi.


    As soon as Mo Youming left, Mo she rushed into the woman''s arms and cried, "mother, father, he is too partial!"


    Clearly he is his legitimate eldest son, why does he always help that wild seed?


    The beautiful woman patted his head with heartache, "the queen mother knows, if you can bear it again, when you grow up, the position of the devil will be yours."


    Soon, the beautiful woman pulled the ink brush away, leaving Mo Beichen alone in the garden.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at the direction of Mo Yi far away.


    The child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Mo Beichen stayed in the castle for several days, and basically stayed by Mo Yi''s side.


    He found that the child not only looked like he was a child, but also had a very similar habit.


    If he had not the memory of his childhood, he would have thought that the child was him.


    And the castle where he is located is illusory. He knows that everything here is illusory, but there is a voice in his heart telling him that what he sees now has happened.


    "Why do you make him a prince? I don''t accept it. I am the legitimate son, the future prince."


    The familiar clamor pulled back the thoughts of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and saw that the ink was upright and indignant staring at the dark world of ink. His eyes were full of unwillingness and disobedience.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mo Youming Qi chest a burst of pain, a slap on the table, a big drink, "come on, this evil animal to me to pull out."


    Soon there will be a magic army will be mo he pulled down.


    "Mo Youming, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own son. Mo Yi is a wild species, wild species..."


    The shrill clamour sound a little far away, the face of Mo Youming is more and more ugly.


    Thinking of Mo Yi still around, Mo Youming immediately eased his face, looked at Mo Yi gently and said, "Yi Er, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are my own son, the prince of the demon world, and the future demon king. No matter who dares to slander you, I will not forgive him."


    ink as like as two peas and two eyes, the Beichen looked rather baffling.


    Mo Yi Leng Leng ground looks at Mo Youming, "why?"


    The low childish voice is full of confusion.


    The first time I heard the voice of Mo Yi, Mo Youming was very happy.


    The child finally agreed to talk to him.


    Mo Youming red eyes, a face looking at Mo Yi affectionately, "Yi son don''t like to be a devil?"


    Mo Yi shakes her head.


    Why does he want to be a devil?


    Mo Youming''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, frowned and wryly said, "but you don''t do the devil, they won''t let you go."


    Mo Yi looks at Mo Youming vaguely.


    In a simple word, he took root in his heart.


    Since he had to be a demon to stay away from them, he became the demon king.


    Also rooted is mo Beichen.


    They won''t let him go if he doesn''t become a demon.


    In the same way, if you remain strong, those people will never let you go. If you become stronger, those people will have to weigh their own strength even if they want to come to you.


    Those people will find him sooner or later. He must make himself stronger before this. Only in this way can he not implicate beaver.


    Mo Beichen wants to leave the castle and go back to practice, but there is a force pulling him to stay.


    Mirage does not show the growth process of Moyi. When Mo Beichen sees Mo Yi again, he is also a teenager. At that time, he has become a demon king.


    ''s ink mist as like as two peas made him more surprised than Beichen. Because he is exactly the same as himself. Not only does he look like a character, but he also has a habit of temper.


    "My Lord."


    Seeing Mo Yi coming back, the waiters in the hall saluted one after another.


    Although he was curious about Mo Yi''s wet clothes and the red fox in his arms, none of the waiters dared to ask a question. Even if he wanted to change his wet clothes, he did not dare to go forward without authorization.


    Mo Yi waved, and the waiters immediately stepped down.


    Mo Yi looked at his little fox in his arms and threw her to the couch.


    I don''t know where he came from. He dares to peep at his bath.


    Thinking of the unique little face that he just saw, Mo Yi couldn''t help touching his shoulder.


    This little thing drank his blood, and I don''t know if it will be ok?


    Whatever she was, she was going to bite him.


    Mo Yi tossed his sleeve impatiently and went out of the room.


    Mo Beichen looked at the couch that drenched little red fox, heart suddenly a tight, can not help but walk past.


    See that little red fox''s appearance, Mo Beichen suddenly surprised.


    Beaver!


    Mo Beichen a brisk step rushed to the edge of the couch, want to hold up a small red fox, but flutter empty.


    Looking at the illusory image, Mo Beichen frowns tightly.


    It''s an illusion.


    But why are beavers in the illusion?


    Mo Beichen some do not know the situation, he does not know what is the relationship between the small red fox and the beaver, but the little fox and the beaver are really like.


    Looking at the shivering little red fox, Mo Beichen is very distressed, but he blames Mo Yi.


    Fortunately, Mo Yi came back soon after he left.


    After all, Mo Yi went to the bed to have a look, but suddenly frowned and reached out to explore the little red fox''s forehead, and was shocked.


    "Somebody, doctor!"See small red fox shake badly, Mo Yi some can''t bear to hold her in the arms.


    Xu is feeling warm, small red fox one strength to Mo Yi''s arms rub.


    Mo Yi unconsciously red face, but some helpless.


    If this little thing was really a fox, he had seen her turn into a human, but he could not be calm.


    Little red fox that unconscious action, see one side of the ink North Chen full stomach acid water.


    This little thing had better not be a beaver, otherwise


    The doctor was soon called in.


    But the old doctor, who was white, looked at the little red fox in Mo Yi''s arms for a long time. He thought, "Sir, I am a magic doctor, not a demon doctor, or a veterinarian."


    He has been practicing medicine for dozens of years, but he has never seen the fox sick. How can he do this.


    Mo Yi frowned and glared at the old doctor, "prescribe some antipyretic drugs."


    "Yes."


    The old doctor was relieved and immediately responded. He turned around and prescribed medicine for little red fox.


    The waiters made up the medicine and brought them quickly.


    Mo Yi didn''t want them to feed, so he sent them down and picked up the medicine bowl and fed the medicine.


    Xu did not give people anything to feed, Mo Yi fed in a mess, half flow half, but he seldom had the patience to feed that bowl of medicine.


    After feeding the medicine, Mo Yi will put the little red fox down, but the little red fox is clinging to him, and will not loosen his claws.


    Knowing that she was ill, Mo Yi couldn''t bear to pull her down, so she had to hold him back to bed.


    See Mo Yi to hold a small red fox to sleep, Mo Beichen is red again, want to rob small red fox, but can''t grab, finally Mo Beichen only good spirit to go out, to an eye not see for net.


    Small red fox nest in Mo Yi''s arms, a force to rub against his chest, his mouth also read words.


    "Master, the beaver is cold..."


    Mo Yi frowned and looked at the wet little red fox in his arms and covered her with magic.


    Soon, the water on the body of the little red fox was dried a little bit, and the little red fox rubbed against his chest again and fell asleep.


    Mo Yi body a stiff, handsome face can''t help red again.


    Looking down at the small red fox sleeping in his arms, Mo Yi pulled the corners of his lips helplessly and fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    In the early morning of the next day, the light halo spilled in from the window last, reflecting on the person and fox, which was extremely harmonious.


    Bai lier opened her eyes vaguely and saw a strange face.


    That beautiful and beautiful face like a flower makes Bai lier''s confused head even more dizzy.


    This man is so beautiful. Besides master, he is the most beautiful person she has ever seen.


    As if feeling something, Mo Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two people four eyes meet, at the same time stunned.


    The white beaver looked at the Silver Purple eyes which were as dazzling as the stars, and stupidly lost his mind.


    What beautiful eyes, just like his people.


    Looking at Bai Li Er''s round eyes, Mo Yi frowned unconsciously.


    When did she wake up? He didn''t find out.


    After a long time, Bai Li''er came back to her mind, and suddenly jumped away from Mo Yi.


    "You, you, you, how could you be in my bed?"


    The white beaver''s little paws covered his chest, and his face was frightened and staring at Mo Yi. He looked as if he had suffered a great loss.


    Mo Yi glanced at the white beaver''s eyes with a black line, and seldom opened his mouth.


    "See whose bed this is."


    The deep and pleasant voice makes Bai lier stay.


    White beaver shook his head, raised his eyes and looked around. He found that this was not her own room, nor was her natural bed.


    "Why am I in your bed?"


    The white beaver frowned and glared at the ink cloud. His eyes were full of guard.


    Mo Yi disdains cold hum, "I haven''t asked you, why did you peep at me yesterday?"


    Could he have brought her back if she hadn''t fainted in his arms?


    Bathing?


    The white beaver hears the speech, what passes in the brain instantaneously.


    In the green water, strong body posture slowly presents, strong chest, slender thighs, and


    The white beaver thought, and two tubes of nosebleed slipped down his nose.


    It seems to know what she is thinking, Mo Yi Jun''s face "Teng" a red, suddenly picked up the white beaver, glared, "don''t think about it!"


    White beaver regained his consciousness, looked at the red on Mo Yi''s body, and immediately grabbed the corner of his coat to block his nose.


    Is it easy to make some blood for her small body? It''s running out.


    Mo Yi opened his clothes in disgust.


    Damned woman, use his clothes as rags?


    White cat son Leng Leng Leng Leng looking at his paw, suddenly face big change ground to rush to Mo Yi body. Mo Yi, as well as one, was directly thrown on the bed by her.


    The blue veins of Mo Yi''s forehead sprang up, staring at the white beaver.


    White beaver looked at Mo Yi anxiously, "Why have I become a fox again?"


    She remembers that she became human yesterday.


    Mo Yi looked at Bai Li Er with a speechless face. He didn''t know why she became a fox again. He saw her for the first time yesterday.


    The white beaver saw the tooth mark on the edge of the ink Yi''s neck, and her eyes flashed.


    "I remember, I must have drunk your blood and turned back into a fox. Is your blood poisonous?"


    White beaver glared at Mo Yi accusatorily, as if his blood was really poisonous.


    Mo Yi didn''t care about her. She got up and wanted to go, but she was pressed back by Bai Li''er.


    "Don''t go."


    The white beaver lies fiercely on Mo Yi''s chest and opens his mouth to his neck.


    Mo Yi took a cold breath and glared angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Fight poison with poison!"


    The white beaver did not lift his head, and still swallowed the blood of Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi rolled her eyes, and the blue veins on her forehead were more protruding.


    This damned woman, he''ll save her.


    For a long time, the tingling feeling of the neck gradually turned into a numb feeling. What''s more, she didn''t drink enough, and she always licked twice from time to time, which made him upset.


    Mo Yi rigid body, frown way, "drink enough? When you''ve had enough, get up. "


    However, it''s not only a bit sexy, but also angry.


    "White beaver son sad ground raises Mou," why still change not to go back? "


    She clearly drank his blood, and then she changed back to her original shape. Why did she drink so much now, or can''t change back?


    White beaver licked his neck again.


    Ink Yi just loose body, again tight, face also dyed suspicious red.


    "Where is your house? I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Mo Yi looks at the white beaver tightly.


    Hearing this, Bai Li''er said, "I don''t want to go back. I have practiced hard for a thousand years. I have become a human figure. I have no face to go back to see my master. I won''t go back.""Whatever you want!"


    The white cat son carries to one side, Mo Yi rises to want to go out.


    I don''t know why, when he heard that she didn''t want to go back, he felt very happy. Maybe he was lonely for too long.


    Mo Yi shook his head and went outside.


    Seeing that Mo Yi was about to leave, Bai Li''er was in a hurry.


    "Oh, don''t go away. You''ve made me such a mess. You have to be responsible."


    Bai Li er jumped up to Mo Yi and hugged him tightly as if he were afraid that he would leave her.


    Looking at the arms of the dead pick him not to put the little guy, Mo Yi is very speechless.


    It was clearly that she herself first peeped at his bath and drank his blood without authorization. She also complained to the villains first.


    Take white beaver son no way, Mo Yi can only let her hang around the neck, so out of the room.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know your name yet


    Seeing that Mo Yi no longer left her, Bai Li''er became interested in chatting.


    Mo Yi seems to have not heard Bai Li Er''s question, completely ignore her.


    Several passers-by, see Mo Yi neck of the small fox is a Leng.


    Mo Yi coldly glanced at those waiters, and the waiters immediately returned to their senses and bowed down to salute, "see you."


    Mo Yi ignored them and went straight through them.


    However, Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi curiously, "Jun Shang? What''s the king? Why do they call you king


    Mo Yi coolly glanced at the white beaver, "don''t talk, or you''ll go down to me."


    White beaver''s mouth is curled up and she doesn''t say anything. What''s the matter? When she seldom talks to him.


    "Moyi, stop for me."


    Not long after walking, there was an arrogant voice.


    Knowing that it was Mo Yi, Mo Yi didn''t mean to pay attention to it. He went around the pavilion in front of him and went to the hall in front of him.


    However, Bai Li Er lies on Mo Yi''s shoulder and looks back curiously.


    When he saw Mo she, Bai Li Er picked up her eyebrows.


    This man is also good-looking, but he is still worse than him.


    Bai Li Er blinked and looked at Mo Yi brightly. "So you''re called Mo Yi. I''ll call you mo later, OK?"


    Hearing the word "a Mo", Mo Yi''s body suddenly froze.


    "Ah Mo, you should listen to your father and get along well with your brother and mother, you know?"


    Familiar voice is still in the ear, Mo Yi eyes instantly across a touch of sadness.


    At the same time, there is also Mo Beichen not far away.


    Mo


    Two familiar sounds suddenly not to guard against the ground at the same time into the mind, shock Mo Beichen''s head some pain.


    Besides the beaver, who is the other voice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Bai Li''er didn''t see Mo Yi''s difference. She introduced herself to herself, "my name is Bai Li''er. You can call me a Bai or Li''er."


    A Li can''t call. That''s the name of Shifu.


    Mo Yi drooped her eyes and looked at the white beaver in disgust.


    Who''s going to call her name again?


    Mo Beichen hears "Bai Li Er" three words, heart suddenly a shock.


    She is really a beaver, but she should be in another space, not in this fantasy. What is going on?


    In Mo Yi Zheng Leng, Mo he has caught up.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?"


    Mo she stepped forward, angrily patted on Mo Yi''s shoulder and tried to hold him.


    Mo Yi eyes light a Lin, a dark purple magic release, ink immediately by that strong force to play out.


    "Bang" a sound, ink heavily fell to the ground, fell on all fours.


    "You..."


    Mo Bi covered his buttocks and glared angrily at Mo Yi.


    But Mo Yi didn''t look at him, so he took Bai Li Er and left.


    The moment of ink is gas pole, to Mo Yi''s back scold.


    "Mo Yi, you brute, don''t think that if you take the place of the demon king, you can live for a long time. If it''s not your property, it''s not your thing. I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    Mo Yi didn''t seem to hear the clamor of Mo she, but Bai Li''er picked up Mo Yi''s shoulder with great interest, and looked at the appearance of Mo Yi''s feet jumping with anger, and only found it interesting.


    "He scolded you? He said you were a beast and he wanted to take your place. "


    For fear that Mo Yi could not hear, Bai lier translated it actively.


    Mo Yi rolled his eyes directly.


    Does he use her translation? He''s not deaf.


    The white beaver blinked his big eyes and curiously looked at Mo Yi and said, "so you are the demon king. What does the demon king do? In charge of the demon world? Who was that man just now? Why did he say you took his place? "


    Bai Li''er asked a lot of questions, but Mo Yi didn''t answer any of them. He went into the hall as if he didn''t hear it.


    In the main hall, there are many demon ministers waiting.


    When they saw Mo Yi come in with a fox in his arms, they all stayed for a while before they remembered to salute.


    "See the devil."


    Mo Yi took Bai Li Er up the jade steps and sat on the Dragon chair. The ministers got up one after another.


    Mo Yi deals with government affairs, while Bai Li''er is nestled in his arms, listening.


    Mo Yi thought she would be bored, but she did not expect that she would listen with interest.


    For several days, Bai Li''er accompanied Mo Yi. He ate, she accompanied him, he went to bed, she accompanied him, he dealt with government affairs, and she accompanied him.


    In addition to mixing a few words from time to time, they also get along harmoniously.


    Mo Yi also from a person, gradually used to a fox.


    One day, Mo Yi just lay down on the bed, and the white beaver stuck to it.


    Mo Yi didn''t dislike her as before. Instead, he held her in his arms. These days, he used to hold her to sleep.


    Bai Li''er, vaguely rubbing against Mo Yi''s chest, was about to go to bed, but suddenly his eyes widened.


    "No, my master came to me."


    White beaver directly from Mo Yi''s arms to drill out, and then "whoosh" to fly out of the window.


    Mo Yi no longer sleepy, lenglengleng looking at the window disappeared voice, inexplicably some irritable.


    But he didn''t go after her. He wanted to send her back, but now she''s back.


    Although thinking like this, Mo Yi is subconsciously waiting for Bai Li Er to come back, but after waiting for a night, she did not come back.


    The next day, Mo Yi can only get up with a pair of panda eyes.


    After Bai Li Er left, Mo Yi became a person again, not as used to it as before.


    Whether it is eating or dealing with government affairs, he is often in a daze, even sleeping less.


    For more than ten days, he didn''t see Bai Li Er come back. Mo Yi was a little anxious. He called for the waiter to ask questions.


    "Has anyone come to see me these days?"


    The waiter blinked his eyes in confusion and said, "who is this gentleman referring to?"


    Mo Yi did not answer, but waved with a black face.


    The waiter bowed down immediately.


    Mo Yi some fidgety to throw away the fold in the hand, turned to lie in the bed.


    In the past, Moyi kept burning cakes on the bed, but couldn''t sleep.


    That damned woman, won''t really forget him.


    Mo Yi pulled the quilt over her head and sulked.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Suddenly, a familiar silver bell rings.


    Mo Yi''s heart a joy, immediately opened the quilt, and before he could see clearly, a red ball rolled into his arms.


    Seeing that it was Bai Li''er, the sultry in Mo Yi''s heart suddenly dissipated."And you know to come back."


    As if in a fit of pique, Mo Yi pulled out a force to rub the white beaver on his body.


    "Do you miss me?" White beaver blinked his big eyes at Mo Yi, waiting for him to reply, and then said, "I know you must miss me."


    Looking at Bai Li''er''s proud little appearance, Mo Yi is very angry and funny.


    Why does he miss her? He doesn''t.


    White beaver threw himself into Mo Yi''s arms and rubbed his neck.


    "Ah Mo, I miss you too."


    The soft voice makes Mo Yi''s heart turn into a pool of water, and unconsciously reaches out to hold the flaming red ball in his arms.


    Bai Li Er held his neck and felt that there were tens of thousands of ants crawling in her heart. She felt very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to drink his blood. She had been thinking about it for several days. But for the master''s watching, she would have come.


    Looking at the blood veins protruding from his neck, Bai lier unconsciously stretched out her little tongue and licked it. For a moment, she seemed to smell the sweet smell of blood.


    Mo Yi body a stiff, hoarse voice way, "want to drink?"


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately excited to look at Mo Yi, "OK?"


    Mo Yi a black line to draw the corner of the eye, before she drank, can not see her so reserved.


    Lift eyes to see her pair of eager eyes, Mo Yi Mou light suddenly a soft, "drink."


    With Mo Yi''s approval, Bai Li Er can''t help burying her head to his neck.


    Mo Yi holds Bai Li Er and rubs her hairy head gently. At this moment, he feels extremely satisfied.


    The numbness feeling of scratching the heart and lung between the neck made Mo Yi''s body more and more tense, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    However, Bai Li''er didn''t find the abnormality of Mo Yi at all. "Gudong Gudong" swallowed her blood for several days.


    I don''t know how much to drink, and the white beaver''s body gradually turned into human form.


    Bai Li''er didn''t notice it, but he was surprised that the red ball in his arms turned into a young girl.


    "You..."


    Mo Yi''s face turned red and looked at the white beaver who was still lying on his neck. Suddenly, he felt dry and thirsty.


    Originally a fox, he could not bear it. Now he changed to a gorgeous girl. Mo Yi felt that the whole body''s Qi and blood flowed into his head.


    White beaver this just reacts to come over, stupidly looking at the figure in Mo Yi''s eyes, and drooping his eyes to see Qian Qian''s jade hand, which is no longer a claw, and instantly gets excited.


    "I''ve become human, ha ha, I''ve become a human again!"


    White beaver holds Mo Yi and rolls over the bed excitedly.


    She finally became a human again.


    Mo Yi had to bear hard, at the moment she was so a hug a rub, forehead instantaneous out of a layer of sweat.


    Thinking of something, the white beaver stood up from the bed and said, "I want to tell master to go."


    Hearing the word "master", Mo Yi was in a sour mood. He pulled Bai Li Er into his arms and sealed her red lips.


    "Well..."


    The white beaver was momentarily stunned, completely forgetting the reaction, so wide eyed and foolishly kissing by him.


    Mo Yi also has no experience, relying on his own consciousness, put all his desires into practice.


    The sweet and bloody smell spreads between the lips and teeth of the two people, and gradually integrates into a special strange fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    For a long time, Mo Yi stopped and held Bai Li Er tightly, panting.


    White beaver son is also soft lying in Mo Yi''s arms, a long time before his head has a trace of clarity, raised his eyes and glared, "why do you kiss me?"


    Mo Yi evil Yang eyebrows, "the reward of drinking blood."


    The white beaver froze, pursed his little mouth, and began to gnaw again with his inky neck.


    She''s got to drink more because she''s paid.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Bai Li''er couldn''t bear it. He just lay on his neck and licked the blood beads from the wound.


    Ink Yi involuntarily raised the corner of her lips, and her Silver Purple eyes were in high spirits.


    That can let prosperous fall shallow smile, instantly lost Bai Li Er''s eyes.


    The white beaver looked at Mo Yi and said seriously, "it''s very nice of you to laugh."


    Why don''t good-looking people like to laugh? The master didn''t laugh often.


    Mo Yi slightly Leng, then slowly put up the radian of the angle of the lips.


    Did he smile? It turns out that he can laugh, too.


    Mo Yi stretched out his hand and wiped the red of the white beaver''s lips in disgust, and asked, "do you return it?"


    "Don''t go back."


    White beaver shook his head without thinking about it.


    Master went to celebrate the Dragon King''s birthday. There were only Xiao Huang and Xiao Bai on duanqing peak. She didn''t want to go back.


    Ink Yi lip corner again high raised, white cat son took to the arms, gently rubbed against, "sleep."


    Mo Yi did not pay attention to men and women''s defense because the white beaver became human.


    Bai Li''er did not stay away from Mo Yi because he became a human. He still held him tightly like an octopus.


    They went to bed with each other as before.


    "Ah..."


    The next morning, Moyi was woken up by a scream.


    Mo Yi suddenly opened his eyes and found that the white beaver had turned into a red ball.


    White beaver put his head against Mo Yi''s chest and said plaintively, "Why have I changed back?"


    Is it easy for her to change? Why has been so tossing and turning, let her empty happy ah.


    Mo Yi returned to his mind and gently held her in his arms.


    "Your cultivation is still shallow, so the transformation is extremely unstable. It will be good if you can be stable after a period of time."


    Bai Li''er sighed unwillingly, "ah, I have practiced for a thousand years, and I''m still shallow."


    When she was 500 years old, master said that her cultivation was still shallow. Now that she is 1000 years old, why does she still say that her cultivation is still shallow.


    Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi defiantly, "how old are you?"


    He doesn''t look much older than she is.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Bai Li Er stares at Mo Yi.


    He is twenty thousand years old, but he looks as old as her.


    Then white beaver disliked it again.


    Twenty thousand years old, so old.


    Mo Yi was instantly irritated by the little eyes of white beaver.


    This little thing thinks he''s old. Is he old? He''s obviously very young.


    After eating too early, Mo Yi takes Bai Li Er to the garden, but meets Mo she.


    See ink, ink Yi turn to want to go, but it is too late.


    Mo He flashed to Mo Yi and stopped his way.


    White beaver nests in Mo Yi''s arms, blinking at Mo Yi.


    It''s this man again. It seems that he likes to follow mo.


    When Bai Li''er is looking at Mo she, Mo she is also looking at her.


    "Oh, the little thing is still there. I didn''t expect that you would really like to raise a pet."


    Mo Jixie smiles and reaches out to touch the white beaver.


    Mo Yi eyes light a cold, just want to wave the hand of Mo Shan, Bai Li Er but rushed out first.


    Sharp claws, not polite in the ink hand, mercilessly a scratch.


    "Hiss!"


    Ink pen instantly eat pain to close his hand, the original white fat on the back of the hand, three blood stains are clearly visible.


    The white beaver glared at the moju with glee.


    He also wanted to touch her. He thought she was a domestic cat. He could touch her if he wanted.


    Mo Ji raised his eyes, his face twisted and glared at the white beaver. "Damn it, how dare you scratch me? I won''t crush you today."


    Mo she said, then suddenly stretched out his hand toward the white beaver.


    The white beaver is startled and immediately shrinks back to Mo Yi''s arms for protection like a little daughter-in-law.


    Mo Yi is also the first time to protect the white beaver in his arms.


    Mo she grabs an empty, and does not give up to another hand, but suddenly by the ink Yi pinched the neck.


    "Well..."


    Mo Ji was shocked and struggled subconsciously.


    The more he struggled, the harder he felt.


    Breathing more and more difficult, ink immediately flustered up, swollen red face yelled, "Mo Yi, you dare to hurt me, I will not let you go."


    Ink Yi eyes flash across a obliteration meaning, force a pinch.He couldn''t catch his breath, his eyes kept turning up, as if he were going to die.


    "Give me enough, or I''ll make you feel like you''re going to die."


    Mo Yi looks at Mo Bi coldly, the strength of his hand is not loose, as if he is to be crushed at any time.


    Hearing the four words of "soul stirring", Mo Ji''s body trembled, almost scared to urinate.


    Mo Yi did not really crush him, although he really wanted to crush him.


    Mo Yi threw him away like garbage and left with Bai Li Er in his arms.


    Mo she sat on the ground, greedily breathing the air, and the black eyes of the black evil glared at the back of Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi, you wait for me, I will break you into pieces one day.


    "I thought you were going to kill him."


    Bai Li Er lies on Mo Yi''s back and looks at his bitter face. The more unhappy he is.


    "Dirty hands."


    There was a trace of disgust in the calm voice.


    "That man is really dirty." "By the way, who is he?" he asked curiously


    "An unimportant person."


    Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi''s expressionless face and lost the interest of asking questions.


    She found that the man was so depressed that he could not say a word at the end of the day.


    Bai Li''er stayed for another month. She talked and asked questions every day. Even if she got the answer that was equal to no answer, Bai lier was always happy.


    After drinking Mo Yi''s blood for a month, the time for the white beaver to become a human is getting longer and longer.


    Mo Yi is more and more used to Bai Li Er''s existence, and they get along more and more harmoniously.


    That night, the white beaver was lying on the bed, sleeping on his dark chest and chewing on his fruit.


    "It''s me or your master."


    Mo Yi around Bai Li Er''s hair, suddenly asked questions.


    "Master."


    The white beaver chewed the fruit attentively and burst out the answer without thinking about it.


    Mo Yi''s face turned black in an instant. He continued to ask, "is it me or your master?"


    When asking this question, there is a little confidence in Mo Yi''s voice.


    Although he had never met her master, he was confident in his appearance.


    "Master."


    In her mind, master had better watch.


    Mo Yi''s face turned black again. He took a deep breath and continued to ask, "if I fight with your master, who will you help?"


    "Master."


    It''s still the answer without thinking.


    The blue veins of Mo Yi''s forehead suddenly burst up and moved her face to the white beaver. "Do you like me or do you like your master?"


    "Master."


    The white beaver did not look at Mo Yi, but chewed on the fruit.


    Mo Yi''s face was as black as carbon. She grabbed the fruit in her hand and took a big bite.


    "Why are you robbing me of my fruit?"


    The white beaver glared and immediately reached for it.


    Take the rest of the fruit and go to find the fruit


    The white beaver pouted indignantly, "go and go."


    White beaver''s small temper also came, really get out of bed to go back.


    Mo Yi see form more angry, rudely a pull her into the arms, then mercilessly kiss up.


    "Well..."


    White beaver opened his eyes and hammered him angrily.


    No matter how the white beaver struggled, Mo Yi just did not let go, and the more tightly she was entangled.


    Bai Li''er, who had suffered this, soon softened down and forgot to struggle. He let him kiss deeper and deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    For a long time, until the white beaver''s lung did not have a trace of air, Mo Yi did not give up to release her.


    White cat son lies in Mo Yi''s arms faintly. After a long time, she thinks of something. She raises her head and says innocently, "I didn''t drink blood today."


    Mo Yi hook lips, affectionately kiss her slightly swollen red lips, "you can drink now."


    Hoarse voice spread to the ear, white beaver''s face "Teng" to a red, awkward to don''t small face, "who wants to drink your blood?"


    Looking at Bai Li''er''s lovely appearance, Mo Yi''s mind moved and took her back to her arms. In a soft voice, "beaver, let''s get married."


    "Marriage?"


    The beaver blinked blankly.


    "Yes."


    He thought, he is like her, he wants to be with her, has not been separated.


    "Why get married?"


    Bai Li''er looks puzzled. Some don''t understand the significance of marriage?


    Mo Yi''s face was red, looking at the white beaver''s ignorant appearance, there was a kind of guilt to seduce children.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Yi light cough a way, "after marriage, we can always be together, don''t you want to be with me?"


    Mo Yi looks at Bai Li Er nervously, for fear that she will give a negative answer.


    The white beaver''s face was slightly red and shook his head, "it''s not."


    She didn''t hate to be with him, on the contrary, she liked to drink his blood, like to nest in his arms, and like the feeling of his kissing her.


    Before Mo Yi had time to be happy, Bai Li Er frowned on her face.


    "But when I am with you, what will the master do?"


    In addition to Xiaohuang and Xiaobai, there are only two people on duanqing peak: she and Shifu. If she is gone, the master will be more lonely.


    The word "master" was heard again from Bai Li''er''s mouth, and Mo Yi''s sour water could not help bubbling.


    But since she is her master, he should respect her.


    Mo Yi frowned and thought, "if you worry about him, we can take him to live after we get married. If he doesn''t want to come, we can go and live with him."


    "White beaver''s eyes flashed," is that ok


    Ink Yi hook lips, "of course."


    "That would be great."


    Bai Li''er is very happy. She thinks this method is very good. She doesn''t need to be separated from amo or Shifu. Besides, Shifu can accompany many people. There is no more perfect way.


    "Where is your master? Let''s go to him now."


    Mo Yi can''t wait to pull Bai Li Er up. He can''t wait to marry her.


    "Now?"


    The white beaver frowned and shook his head, "no, no, master, he doesn''t see outsiders."


    Hearing the word "outsider", Mo Yi''s face darkened instantly.


    They are all going to get married. Why is he an outsider?


    White beaver thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll go back and tell him, if he agrees, I''ll take you to see him."


    Mo Yi frowned. Although he didn''t want Bai Li Er to go back alone, he could only nod, "OK."


    "I''ll go back now."


    It''s time for master to come back.


    As soon as Bai Li Er got up, he was pulled into his arms by Mo Yi.


    Originally just want to give a dragonfly parting kiss, but do not want a kiss can not stop.


    Mo Yi breathed heavily and forced himself to stop.


    "Come back early."


    Mo Yi rubbed her face.


    "Yes."


    White beaver''s face slightly red, nodded, and then turned into a small red fox "whoosh" to fly out.


    When Bai Li''er left, Mo Yi felt as if her heart was empty.


    For several days, Mo Yi stood at the window waiting for Bai Li Er to come back like a watchman stone.


    But after waiting for a month, Bai Li Er didn''t come back.


    Mo Yi was a little anxious. He wanted to find her, but he found that he didn''t know anything except her name and she had a master. He didn''t know where to find her.


    As soon as Bai Li''er left, he left for three years.


    Three years is a short time for Mo Yi before, but now it is a long time.


    In the past three years, Mo Yi didn''t know how he had lived. He missed Bai Li''er all the time.


    Before Mo Youming left his demon guard, he had not moved, but after she had gone for a month, he called the demon guard for the first time, looking for her whereabouts.


    The demon guards searched for the demons and demons, but there was no trace of her whereabouts.


    Mo Yi stood still by the window for a long time, then turned to lie on the bed.


    Since she left, he has not closed the window, only afraid that one day she will come back, unable to enter.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Yi sleeps vaguely and feels the tip of his nose itching.A familiar smell floated into the tip of my nose, and my eyes opened suddenly.


    "You..."


    Mo Yi looked at the fiery red ball in front of her eyes. She did not dare to move, for fear that the dream would wake up.


    Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi''s stupidity and threw herself into his arms.


    "Ah Mo, I''m back."


    With the soft voice of missing, pull back Mo Yi''s mind.


    Mo Yi hugs Bai Li''er tightly and kisses her directly, regardless of whether she is a fox.


    The white beaver turned red and turned into a human.


    Mo Yi kisses for a long time, just don''t give up to stop.


    "Why did you come back so long?"


    Thin lips rub her earlobe, make her face more red.


    "Master didn''t agree with us. He locked me up."


    Bai Li Er''s eyes were dim. She had thought that master would agree, but he not only disagreed with them, but also seemed very angry.


    Mo Yi heart suddenly a tight, frown way, "you all right."


    White beaver shook his head. "It''s OK. Master just doesn''t want me to come to you. He just banned my feet and didn''t embarrass me."


    Master loves her so much that she is usually angry and only punishes her to copy the book of heaven. How can she really be treated?


    "Why doesn''t he agree?"


    Mo Yi is a little angry. He hasn''t seen him yet. Why don''t you agree with him and Beaver?


    White beaver shook his head again.


    She also wanted to know why the master didn''t agree? In a word, every time she mentioned Mo, the master was so angry that she didn''t dare to mention it.


    "Miss me?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes are burning at Bai Li''er, with a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "Yes."


    White beaver buried his face in his chest.


    For three years, he was what she wanted most.


    A "want" word, let ink Yi lip corner unconsciously raised, three years of waiting and missing, in this moment become worth.


    "Don''t go, will you?"


    Mo Yi hugged Bai Li Er tightly and rubbed her hair gently.


    Bai Li''er frowned in embarrassment. "I''m sneaking out. Master will look for me."


    Mo Yi raised his eyebrows in disapproval, "then let him look for it."


    He seemed to see where her master was and how she was so stubborn.


    "Ali!"


    Outside the house, suddenly sounded a calm voice.


    "It''s the master."


    "The white beaver suddenly stood up from the bed," master came to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Mo Yi frowned and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    I saw out of the window in the air, floating a unique man, a man in white, in the distant dark screen is also particularly conspicuous.


    Dark eyes if there seems to be no ground swept to him, deep eyes have a touch of hostility.


    Mo Yi frowned deeper, and for the first time, he had a sense of threat. This sense of threat not only refers to force, but also momentum, demeanor and appearance. All of these are not lost to him, of course, he will not lose to him.


    Mo Beichen is also in the yard, looking at the dazzling man in the sky.


    The man''s body is slender like Yushu, and his facial features are as beautiful as the God. His indifference and gentleness give people a sense of distance beyond reach.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at zixiuran. He just feels familiar with him, but he can be sure that he has never seen him.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Bai Li Er left a sentence and ran out in a hurry.


    Mo Yi is not at ease, immediately followed out.


    "Master."


    Bai Li''er ran to the yard and looked anxiously at the purple dye in the sky.


    Zixiuran didn''t look at Mo Yi. She just looked at Bai Li''er and said slowly, "Ali, go back with your master."


    The light voice is still gentle, can not hear any emotion.


    "Oh


    The white beaver bowed his head and looked at Mo Yi secretly.


    As if afraid that she would leave with him, Mo Yi grabbed her hand and held it tightly.


    Bai Li''er looks at Mo Yi apologetically and flicks away his hand.


    "Mo, I''ll see you later."


    Bai Li''er whispered to Mo Yi, then turned into a little red fox and flew to zixiuran''s arms.


    Zixiuran hugs Bai Li''er and caresses her head.


    Looking at zixiuran''s movement, Mo Yi and Mo Beichen squint dangerously at the same time.


    Mo Yi clenches his fist and looks at zixiuran.


    Mo Beichen is also a sour face, although he is sure that she is not a beaver now, but to see people holding her in addition to Mo Yi, he still can''t stand it.


    "Master, Ali is wrong and shouldn''t have run away."


    The white beaver hung his head and looked as if he knew his mistake.


    Zixiuran didn''t say anything. She just looked up at the ink Yi and walked away with Bai Li Er in her arms.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Yi was anxious and immediately followed him out.


    When zixiuran and Moyi were gone, Mo she and Jin Fengjiao came out of the dark.


    "Is it him?"


    Jin Fengjiao looks at the back of purple xiuran, and she is surprised by the flash in her eyes.


    Mo Ji frowned, "who is he?"


    It looks like it''s very imposing.


    Jin Fengjiao narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Xianjun of the fairyland."


    "He is purple xiuran?" he said


    Jin Fengjiao nodded, "yes, he is Xianjun purple xiuran."


    Looking at the two more and more distant figures, Jin Fengjiao suddenly began to laugh. "She Er, the mother has a way to deal with Mo Yi."


    "What can I do?"


    Mo Ji''s heart a joy, immediately excited.


    "Do you know who that little fox is?"


    Jin Fengjiao Nuo chin towards her purple back.


    Mo she raised her eyebrows in a red way, "the disciple of purple xiuran?"


    He seems to have heard that little thing called master zixiuran.


    Jin Fengjiao is evil and evil. She is not only the disciple of zixiuran, but also the daughter of the demon emperor Baiyin. She is the real princess of the demon kingdom


    "She is the princess of demon kingdom?"


    Mo Ji''s brows wrinkled tightly, and a touch of jealousy ran through his sinister eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Yi is so precious. She is the princess of demon kingdom. He should have snatched her that day.


    As if to see Mo''s mind, Jin Fengjiao sneered, "but Bai Yin and Chu Yun are dead, and she is a princess in distress at most. Now the demon emperor of the demon world is blue blood. I heard that the green blood has been trying to kill the little fox. "


    Mo Bi disdains to cold hum, "that little thing has purple repair dye to protect, that blue blood has what ability to rob people in purple repair dye''s hand."


    This blue blood has only been in power for a thousand years. For this new demon emperor, other circles are not satisfied with it. As the prince of the demon world, Mo she naturally despises the blood.


    Jin Fengjiao squinted and sneered, "we don''t care about these. We just need to find a way to get rid of the ink."


    Speaking of "Mo Yi", Jin Fengjiao''s eyes are full of hate.


    Since Mo Youming brought back a wild species from the outside, she did not hate for a day.


    She hated the betrayal of Mo Youming, the partiality of Mo Youming, and even more hated Mo Yi, a wild species.


    The existence of Mo Yi is the biggest stain in her life, which reminds the betrayal of Mo Youming all the time.


    She had long wanted to kill him, but although Mo Youming was dead, he passed on his accomplishments and magic power, and even handed him the most powerful demon guard in the demon world, so that she had no chance to attack."What does mother mean?"


    When he heard that he could get rid of the ink cloud, a touch of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    Jin Fengjiao looked back and looked at Mo she, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since Mo Yi and that little fox get together, you can naturally unite with blue blood."


    Mo she frowned, "but the little fox has purple xiuran''s guard. Even if we join hands with the demon world, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent."


    Zixiuran is famous far away, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Only the demon emperor Baiyin and his father can fight against one of them. Now both Baiyin and his father are dead. Among these six realms, zixiuran is probably invincible.


    Jin Fengjiao raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "all we want to remove is Mo Yi. As long as we don''t harm the little fox, you think zixiuran will be meddling."


    As long as they don''t touch the fox, they will not be in charge of the affairs of the demons and demons.


    Jin Fengjiao''s words make Mo she more confused.


    "But if we don''t deal with the fox, then why should bixue cooperate with us?"


    That blue blood can design and kill Bai Yin. He is definitely a villain. If there is no benefit, where will he cooperate with him.


    Jinfengjiao evil evil Yang eyebrow, "this, depends on your ability, see you can let him believe you, cooperate with you."


    With bixue''s current strength, it''s OK to deal with little fox, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to deal with purple xiuran. If he wants to get rid of the fox as soon as possible, he has no choice but to join hands with them.


    Seeing Jin Fengjiao''s face confident, Mo she can only nod thoughtfully.


    Hope mother''s method is useful, he can''t wait to get rid of Mo Yi that wild seed.


    "Wait..."


    Here, Mo Yi soon catches up with zixiuran and blocks his way.


    Purple xiuran looks at Mo Yi without expression.


    Mo Yi was a little angry, but thinking that he was Bai Li''er''s master, he softened his voice and said, "I really like Li''er, and Li''er also likes me. I hope you can help us."


    Zixiuran hears the speech and looks down at the white beaver in her arms.


    The white beaver blushed and hung his head shyly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Purple repair dye eye ground delimits a wipe cold meaning, lift Mou lenglengleng way, "she is still small."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver turned his mouth unwillingly.


    Where she is young, she has grown up.


    Mo Yi is a rare red face, "I can wait for her to grow up."


    10000 years, 20000 years, 100000 years, he can wait, as long as he can see her every day.


    Purple repair dye face expressionless will ink Yi from head to foot to sweep once, "you are the son of Mo Youming."


    Mo Yi micro Leng, then nodded, "yes."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was his son.


    When Bai Li''er and Mo Yi think zixiuran wants to say something, he says directly, "immortals and demons are not allowed to intermarry."


    Mo Yi was stunned and wanted to say something, but zixiuran didn''t give him a chance to explain. He took Bai Li Er and disappeared.


    Mo Yi frowned and looked at the back of zixiuran.


    Can''t immortals and Demons get married?


    It''s no wonder that the demons and demons have been turned over before, and they haven''t found the beavers. Are they from the fairyland?


    Their identity is clear, "they follow Yimo."


    "Yes."


    There was a sound in the dark, followed by the wind.


    Fairyland.


    "Master, can''t immortals and Demons intermarry?"


    Bai Li''er looks up at zixiuran with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    Purple xiuran drooped her eyes and glanced at the white beaver.


    "Why, Ali wants to get married?"


    The white beaver''s face was red. He pulled the corners of his lips rigidly and said, "no, Ali is just asking casually."


    Zixiuran reached out and gently rubbed the little head of the white beaver.


    "Go back and copy the book of heaven ten times. If you can''t finish it, don''t leave the house."


    Clearly speaking of punishment, but the voice is extremely gentle.


    Bai Li''er sighed in an instant, "ah, I want to copy the book of heaven again. I can recite the book from the back. Can we copy it for another copy?"


    Every time I copy the book of heaven, even if it''s punishment, it should be fresh.


    Looking at Bai Li Er''s blinking big eyes, purple Xiu ran raised her eyebrows with good temper, "then copy the heart mantra a hundred times."


    The white beaver son immediately Yan, "I''d better copy the book of heaven."


    She didn''t want to be a nun. She copied some Qingxin mantra. She still did not want to go out of the house for a year.


    For a few days, Bai Li''er was copying the book of heaven in the house.


    After copying, Bai Li''er lost his pen and lay down on the chair with a face full of love, and covered his face with the book of heaven.


    It''s been ten days, but I''ve just copied it once. It''s not going to take a hundred days to finish this ten times. If she doesn''t go out for a hundred days, she will get moldy.


    And Mo


    Think of the ink Yi, white beaver eyes flash a touch of missing.


    I don''t know what happened to amo. I said I would go to him. He must have been in a hurry.


    The air in the room fluctuated, and the white beaver suddenly opened the book of heaven on her face.


    "You..."


    Seeing Mo Yi, Bai Li Er immediately jumped up from his chair and said, "how did you get in?"


    Mo Yi didn''t say anything. He directly pressed the white beaver''s head and kissed it.


    Bai Li''er was stunned at first. After reacting, she put her arms around her neck and closed her eyes slightly red.


    Bai Li''er''s obedience made Mo Yi breathe, and the kiss became more heated.


    The hot kiss seemed to tell her all his thoughts of these days.


    After a long time, Mo Yi finally stopped, panting in her slightly swollen red lips, rubbing, "you said you would come to me?"


    His voice was hoarse with complaints of discontent.


    The white beaver''s face flushed and drooped her eyes, "master punished me for copying the heavenly book. If you don''t copy it, you can''t go out of the room."


    Although she is not so obedient, but this time the master is guarding duanqing peak every day, which makes her have no chance to sneak out.


    "By the way, ah Mo, please copy Tianshu for me. My hand is almost broken."


    White beaver blinked her big eyes and looked at Mo Yi pitifully.


    "Let me see."


    Mo Yi heart suddenly a pain, immediately took her hand, nervously check up.


    Mo Yi gently knead her hands and frowned, "how many times should I copy it?"


    "Ten times, I copied it once."


    White beaver pursed his small mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Mo Yi sighed, hung his head in her tiny pout on the red lip, gently kiss, "I help you."


    White beaver''s eyes light up, immediately embrace Mo Yi and kiss excitedly, "Mo, you are so kind, I like you best."


    A horse fart, said Mo Yi heart all melt.


    Mo Yi sat down at the table to help Bai Li Er copy the book of heaven. Bai Li''er was transformed into a little red fox nest in his arms.


    as like as two peas on the table, he looked at the words that were identical to her in the ink and looked at her in surprise."Ah Mo, the words you write are similar to mine."


    Mo Yi''s eyes were drawn with black lines.


    Can''t it be? He imitated her words.


    "If it doesn''t, won''t you?"


    The white beaver blinked and nodded, "yes."


    Master, it''s so powerful. If the handwriting is different, master must know that she didn''t copy it.


    Before long, Bai Li Er fell asleep in Mo Yi''s arms.


    Mo Yi looked at the little guy who was sleeping in his arms. He was not willing to put it down. He took off his coat and put it on her body. He held her and continued to copy.


    Outside, purple xiuran did not know how long it had been standing. Her deep eyes seemed to have insight into everything, but didn''t go in to disturb her.


    Demon world.


    Blue blood is holding two snake girls to drink and have fun.


    Fu scale came in and bowed to report, "Your Majesty, the great prince of the demon world, Mo he asked to see you."


    "Prince of the devil kingdom?"


    Green blood on the hand of the action of a meal, wave a way, "bring him in."


    "Yes."


    Fu scale immediately bowed down, and soon brought ink to come in.


    Mo she looked at the blue blood in her eyes, and her eyes flashed with disdain, but she quickly changed a pair of respectful faces.


    "See the demon emperor."


    Mo she symbolically gave bixue a junior gift.


    See Mo she line ceremony, blue blood finally raised his head and looked at him seriously, "you are the elder son of Mo Youming."


    Mo she hook lips, drooping eyes way, "father Jun died for many years, did not expect the demon emperor you still remember."


    Blue blood evil hook lips, "you look for me, not to talk nonsense."


    For this Mo Bi, Bi Xue can''t afford him. Although he is the great prince of the demon world, he didn''t inherit the throne of the demon king. On the contrary, he was the second prince of the demon world. Although his origin was unknown, he became the demon king.


    Mo Ji''s face was stiff and raised his eyes. "The demon emperor is wise. Naturally, I don''t go to the Sanbao hall."


    Blue blood frowned and impatiently snorted, "what''s the matter with less nonsense?"


    Mo Ji eyes across a cold, but the face is still a respectful appearance.


    "White beaver..."


    Ink just said three words, blue blood immediately sat up from the chair.


    "All down."


    Green blood a wave of hand, Fu scale and Snake Girl they all retreat one after another.


    Looking at the blue blood that tense appearance, the ink pen hangs the eyes to hook up a trace of evil smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    After all the people left, blue blood squinted at Mo Mo and said, "you know Bai Li Er."


    "I don''t know," he said


    Blue blood suddenly frowned, just want to speak, listen to Mo she word front a way, "but my brother knows."


    Brother?


    Blue blood micro Leng next, immediately think of what, frown way, "that new devil king?"


    Mo Bi evil smile, "yes, he and Bai Li Er have a good relationship, should be married soon."


    "Marriage?"


    Blue blood suddenly got up, nervously staring at Mo He, "what do you say white beaver is going to marry with the demon king?"


    See blue blood so excited, ink evil Yang lip, "demon emperor need not be so nervous, soon, it is not married."


    Aware of his gaffe, blue blood slowly calm down.


    That little villain is really capable. She has been protected by purple xiuran before, but now she has caught up with the devil in the demon world. Now it is more difficult to deal with her.


    Lifting eyes glanced at the ink, blue blood sat back on the chair, raised his chin, "say it, what''s the purpose of your coming?"


    He doesn''t think he came all the way to tell him that.


    Mo Shan eyes light shake, hook lip way, "demon emperor should know, my brother''s origin is unknown."


    Blue blood sneer, also do not answer a word, wait for Mo to continue to say.


    Mo she looked at the green blood with a look on his face and said coldly, "we demon world never need a wild species of unknown origin to be the demon king."


    Blue blood evil smile raise eyes, "you want to get rid of ink Yi."


    Mo she also laughed, "yes, I want to get rid of Mo Yi, and you want to get rid of Bai Li Er. In fact, we can work together."


    Blue blood smell speech, deep triangle eye swayed, immediately disdain ground cold hum a way, "you think, you and I can deal with purple repair dye together."


    Mo Ji chuckled, "zixiuran is the Immortal King of the fairyland. Now we can say that he is the first person in the six realms. In fact, we have no grudge against him. There is no need to deal with him."


    Blue blood frowned and looked at the ink.


    Bai Li''er is protected by zixiuran. If he doesn''t pay zixiuran, how can he deal with Baier.


    As if he knew the idea of blue blood, Mo Shan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "we can''t deal with zixiuran, but we need to unite with him to deal with Moyi."


    Blue blood smell speech eyebrows wrinkled deeper, completely do not understand the meaning of Mo Ji.


    "If Mo Yi died in zixiuran''s hand, do you think bailier and zixiuran would be so good? Without the protection of purple xiuran, the white beaver is not at your disposal. "


    Mo Ji was in a certain situation, as if their plan had been successful.


    Blue blood cold hum, "said simply, purple xiuran how to help you deal with Mo Yi together."


    That purple xiuran and the present demon king have no injustice and hatred. Why should he cooperate with them? What''s more, he will never meddle in his business with zixiuran''s temperament.


    Mo Bi picked eyebrows, "for no reason, he will not help us, but we can use the plan, for the plot, the demon emperor should not be unfamiliar."


    Blue blood smell speech, eyes flash a touch of interest, "you have a strategy?"


    With a smile, Mo SHIXIE didn''t make much detours. He went forward directly and said all his plans.


    "We can do this..."


    After listening to Mo''s plan, blue blood drooped her eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Ink also does not urge, just stand quietly on one side.


    He believed in her mother''s strategy and her conjecture.


    This blue blood wants to get rid of the white beaver, that''s the only way to cooperate with them.


    After thinking for a long time, blue blood raised her eyes and looked at the ink.


    "Mo Yi is dead. Will you really help me deal with Bai Li Er?"


    He is on the losing side of the plan.


    A smile flashed across his eyes and said sincerely, "since it''s cooperation, of course both of us must achieve our goal. If you don''t believe me, I can write you a letter of commitment."


    Green blood smell speech sneer, "that doesn''t need to, although I and you mo Youming are not friends, can also be regarded as old acquaintances, since you are his son, that naturally is my younger generation, I believe you should not cheat me, not to mention our demon world is not vegetarian."


    He is the one who suffers losses, but he never suffers losses. If he wants to make use of him, he will have to be more than ten thousand years old.


    Listening to bi Xue en Wei and Shi''s words, Mo Shu immediately flattered and said, "that''s, we are cooperative relations, I will never cheat you. Our plan starts today. "


    "Blue blood disapprovingly waved his hand," since the plan is proposed by you, it is natural for you to arrange, and when the time is ripe, I will come forward. "


    "Good bye


    Mo she nodded and arched her hands toward the blue blood, then turned and left.


    Blue blood squints at Mo''s back, Yang voice way, "stare at him, report the progress of things at any time."


    "Yes."


    In the dark, there was a snake demon chasing Mo Ji immediately.Xianjie, duanqing peak.


    Bai Li''er took the ten times Tianshu copied by Mo Yi for her, and went to zixiuran''s room.


    "Master, I''ve finished copying."


    Bai Li''er hands the stack of Tianshu to zixiuran.


    Zixiuran took the stack of Tianshu and flipped it randomly. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is this your own copy?"


    Bai Li Er''s heart was tight, and forced to calm down and say, "that, of course, I copied it by myself. I can''t copy it for me by Xiao Huang and Xiao Bai."


    Bai Li Er said, and lowered her eyes with a guilty heart.


    What does Master mean by that? Do you know?


    No, no, master doesn''t know.


    Purple repair dyed lips, micro imperceptible hook, the stack of heaven books on the desk.


    Bai Li Er was relieved and couldn''t wait to say, "can I go out now?"


    Although the book of heaven was copied by amo for her, she has been in the house for two months. If she doesn''t go out, she will get moldy.


    "Go ahead."


    Purple xiuran waved his hand in a bad mood.


    She couldn''t stand it after only two months. The girl''s temperament was really irresistible.


    Bai Li''er immediately turned around, and without running a few steps, he listened to the cool voice of zixiuran.


    "For once, no more."


    The white beaver was startled, and a cold sweat broke out in his forehead.


    No, master must know.


    Smart eyes turned, white beaver turned around and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry, master, I will come back early."


    White beaver finish saying, wait for purple xiuran to speak, then "whoosh" ground flies out.


    Looking at the white beaver''s back, zixiuran frowns gently.


    Is this what people say that a woman is not big enough to stay in, but she is not big enough, and she is still too young to be a thousand years old.


    Demon world.


    "Amo."


    Mo Yi just wanted to find the white beaver, a red ball flew to his arms.


    Mo Yi embraces white cat son evil evil evil eyebrow, "passed the customs?"


    White beaver blinked big eyes and said, "master, you help me copy books."


    Mo Yi Shu ground frown, "he did not punish you?"


    The white beaver shook his head, "Master said no more."


    Thinking of what, Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi expectantly and said, "master, did he agree with us?"


    Mo Yi eyes light a bright, excited way, "or I will bring a gift to visit him tomorrow."


    He wanted to visit her master for a long time. It''s not good to be so furtive.


    "This..."


    The white beaver frowned in embarrassment.


    The master just debunked her. She immediately took amo back. Isn''t that good?


    Mo Yi turned around and turned around in the room.


    "What does your master like? Does he drink


    Mo Yi takes her daughter Hong and excitedly looks at the white beaver.


    The beaver shook his head stupidly.


    She never saw her master drink.


    Mo Yi put down the wine bottle and took two boxes of tea.


    "How about white tea?"


    "Where''s Xianlu?"


    Before Bai Li''er answered, Mo Yi picked up some bottles of fairy dew.


    The white beaver looked at Mo Yi, who was busy looking for presents.


    Ah Mo is so anxious.


    That was just her guess. What if the master didn''t want to see him? Then he''s not going to be sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Until the second half of the night, Bai Li looked at Mo Yi and said, "ah Mo, I have to go back."


    Mo Yi frowned, "so late, do you want to go?"


    Baili nodded, "master looked at me. If I don''t go back, he will come again at night."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Without waiting for Bai Li''er to speak, Mo Yi takes her up and flies out.


    Through the boundary between immortals and demons, Mo Yi goes straight to duanqing peak.


    Soon, they arrived at the triangle of duanqing peak.


    The white beaver son raised eyes to see the peak way, "don''t send, I''m here."


    Mo Yi put her down, drooping her eyes and kissing her red lips, "I will come tomorrow."


    "Good."


    White beaver nodded and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Without seeing purple xiuran, Bai Li''er breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked to his room.


    "Willing to come back."


    The cool voice came from behind. Bai Li''er was stiff and turned slowly.


    Seeing purple xiuran, Bai Li''er pulled the corner of her lips rigidly, "Oh, I said I would come back earlier."


    Purple Xiu dye evil hook lips, deliberately said, "three more hours on the day."


    Listening to purple xiuran''s meaning, Bai Li''er swallows her saliva.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    Bai Li''er pretends to yawn and runs back to the room without waiting for zixiuran to speak.


    Slamming the door, the white beaver raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Shifu is so terrible. I didn''t think Shifu was terrible before. As a matter of fact, he couldn''t do anything wrong.


    Zixiuran looked at the closed door, and a smile flashed in her eyes. She turned and walked towards the cliff.


    Looking at the distant figure of Mo Yi, the deep eyes of zixiuran are shaking.


    The next day, Bai Li Er woke up early in the morning because he thought Mo Yi would come in the morning.


    Mo Yi also really early with a gift to the end of love peak.


    "Ah Mo, you are really here."


    Seeing Mo Yi, the white beaver ran over immediately.


    Mo Yi looked around and said, "where''s your master?"


    "It''s in there."


    Bai Li Er points to the study that purple repairs dye, then pull Mo Yi past.


    When they enter, zixiuran is playing chess with herself.


    "Master! Ah Mo has come to see you


    As soon as Bai Li Er entered the room, he pulled Mo Yi to the desk and said, "look, this is the gift he brought to you."


    Mo Yi smell speech, immediately hand the gift in the past.


    "I don''t know what you like, so I''ll choose either."


    Mo Yi is a little restrained, obviously does not often say these.


    Purple xiuran looked at the gift from Mo Yi without expression, without any intention of receiving it.


    The atmosphere gradually became cold. Bai Li Er frowned, took the gift from Mo Yi''s hand and handed it to him, "master."


    Purple xiuran raises her eyes and looks at the tiny pout mouth of the white beaver, and then receives the gift.


    "Sit down."


    The light voice is neither polite nor distant.


    Mo Yi did not sit, still standing in place.


    "Ali, go and pour tea."


    Purple xiuran looks as if he didn''t see it. He raises his eyes and orders Bai Li''er.


    White cat son tiny Leng, nod head way, "good."


    Bai Li Er looked at Mo Yi anxiously and turned out of the room.


    Zixiuran put the pieces on his own and suddenly said, "can you play chess?"


    Although the words were said to Mo Yi, Zi xiuran did not look at him.


    Ink Yi droops a eye to see chessboard, "can a bit."


    "Then accompany me to the next set."


    Purple xiuran hands the black chess box to the opposite side.


    Mo Yi sits opposite to zixiuran, holds a black chess and puts it on the chessboard.


    Mo Yi doesn''t often play chess, but he does.


    Zixiuran also put on a white chess.


    "Do you like us, Ali?"


    Purple xiuran looked at the chessboard and asked unintentionally.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi fingers a stiff, face slightly red ground nods.


    "You haven''t known each other for a long time."


    Zixiuran is still staring at the chessboard and then puts a white one.


    Mo Yi frowned, looked at purple xiuran and said, "we really haven''t known each other for a long time, but it doesn''t affect my love for her."


    He liked her and loved her, it had nothing to do with the length of time they had known each other.


    "Do you want to marry us Ali?"


    Purple xiuran is still looking at the chessboard and slowly puts the pieces on.


    Mo Yi then put on a sunspot, a face sincere way, "if you allow, I want to marry her."


    "Marry her to be your queen?"


    Purple xiuran looks at the chessboard, evil and evil raise eyebrows, as if not satisfied with the pattern of the chessboard.Mo Yi immediately shook his head, "no, I just need her to be my wife."


    What he needs is to be with his lover, not the queen.


    Purple Xiu dye the action on the hand, slowly put down a white chess.


    "You should have investigated her life."


    Mo Yi nodded, "yes, I have been investigated before, and know that she is the princess of demon world."


    He didn''t think it had any effect on them. He liked her no matter she was the princess of demon kingdom or Princess of fairyland.


    Purple xiuran finally raised her eyes and looked at Mo Yi for a long time before saying, "since you know her life experience, you should know that blue blood will not let her go."


    Mo Yi frowned and said seriously, "I will try my best to protect her."


    He can protect her, so can he.


    Outside came the sound of footsteps. Purple xiuran frowned and whispered, "I didn''t tell her about her life experience."


    Mo Yi also heard the footsteps of white beaver, nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Here comes the tea."


    White beaver came in with hot tea.


    "One for master, one for mo."


    Bai lier put two cups of hot tea beside zixiuran and Moyi respectively.


    "Are you playing chess?"


    Bai Li Er looked at them with a smile and felt that the atmosphere was much better than before.


    Purple xiuran raised eyebrows, "if you don''t accompany me, I''ll have to find the devil."


    Hear "demon Jun" two words, Mo Yi eyebrow tiny can''t observe ground Cu Cu Cu.


    Purple xiuran put down the last white chess and said with a smile, "draw. I didn''t expect the magic King''s chess skill is so good."


    The white beaver''s eyes were shining brightly at Mo Yi. "Ah Mo, you are so good at playing chess."


    Master''s chess skills are superb. I didn''t expect that amo could draw with him.


    "Ali, you go to cook."


    Zixiuran takes the chess pieces and orders the white beaver at the same time.


    "Cooking?"


    The beaver blinked blankly.


    Duan Qingfeng has a kitchen, but most of the time the kitchen is just decoration.


    Master doesn''t have to eat. She only eats fruit. Xiaohuang and Xiaobai only eat dew and pollen. The kitchen is only used occasionally by Shifu.


    Purple xiuran raised her eyes and looked at the ink Yi, "it''s hard for the devil to come to us to break the love peak. Naturally, we want to stay for dinner."


    "Are you sure you want me to cook?"


    Where can she cook? Besides, there is no food on the duanqing peak.


    Looking at a puzzled white beaver, Mo Yi immediately gets up.


    "No, I''ll go back first and visit again."


    Mo Yi bows to purple xiuran and turns and walks out.


    "Ah Mo?"


    White beaver frowned and immediately chased out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Ah Mo, you wait."


    Bai Li Er ran to the front. Seeing Mo Yi''s face a little bad, she frowned and said, "is it master, what did he say?"


    Looking at Bai Li Er''s worried little face, Mo Yi''s stiff expression eases down.


    "No, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Mo Yi pitifully pinched her small face, "wait for me."


    Mo Yi said and then flew under the broken love peak.


    Bai Li Er frowned and looked at Mo Yi''s back, and felt uneasy.


    Master must have said something to amo, otherwise he would not leave for no reason. He had always wanted to see Master.


    Bai Li''er turns around and sees zixiuran sitting at the stone table tasting tea.


    Why don''t you frown, master


    Ah Mo is good-looking. She is good-looking. She can also play chess. Master should like him.


    Purple Xiu dye light raised eyebrows, "I do not like him?"


    "You have."


    White beaver nodded positively.


    Although the master did not explicitly say that she did not like ah Mo, she could feel that she did not like him.


    Zixiuran put down her tea cup and looked up at Bai Li''er, "does Ali like him?"


    White beaver''s face turned red and nodded earnestly.


    "Yes."


    She doesn''t know when she likes her. In short, she likes ah Mo, just as he likes her.


    The deep eyes of zixiuran shook, and there was a trace of acid in the bottom of my heart. It seemed that something that had always belonged to me was suddenly taken away. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Does Ali like master?"


    Zixiuran looks expectantly at the white beaver.


    "White beaver son does not want to nod," also like ah


    Of course she likes master. She is so kind to her.


    When zixiuran heard the speech, a touch of joy flashed in her eyes and asked, "if master and he could only choose one, how would you choose?"


    White beaver frowned, for "can only choose one?"


    Why can''t you choose both? Master, ah Mo, and her, they can live together.


    Purple xiuran nodded, "yes, you can only choose one."


    Bai Li''er frowned and pursed her small mouth. After thinking for a long time, she said, "I choose master."


    Zixiuran breathed a sigh of relief. Before she could be happy, she listened to Bai Li''er again, "but ah Mo must be very sad."


    The white beaver''s mouth was shriveled, as if to cry.


    Purple xiuran couldn''t bear to reach out and knead the head of the white beaver, silently comforting.


    The white beaver turned into a little red fox and nestled in purple Xiu Ran''s arms and rubbed gently against his chest.


    "Master, why can''t we live together?"


    Zixiuran sighs and caresses her red hair.


    "You don''t understand it now, but you''ll understand it later."


    Bai Li''er blinked, not knowing what Zi xiuran meant.


    Thinking that he could not live with Mo Yi in the future, Bai Li''er was very sad.


    Before dawn the next day, Bai Li''er sat on the edge of duanqing cliff, waiting for Mo Yi, but she had been waiting for him all morning.


    Looking at the bottom of the empty cliff below, Bai Li Er couldn''t help frowning.


    A Mo Mingming said that he would come again today. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    In fact, Mo Yi arrived at duanqing peak early in the morning, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    In the past, there was also a boundary on duanqing peak, but it was difficult to get ink Yi, but today''s boundary is obviously several times stronger than before.


    Don''t think about it. Mo Yi also knows that it''s zixiuran that reinforces the boundary. Obviously, he doesn''t want him to go to duanqing peak again.


    He is not unable to break the border, just hurt others and hurt himself. He doesn''t want to make things hard until he has to.


    "Beaver!"


    Mo Yi stepped back and yelled at the top of the mountain.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Li Er suddenly got up and flew down.


    "Amo."


    White beaver wanted to rush out, but he was suddenly bounced back.


    As soon as the beaver fell to the ground, he didn''t know the pain. He only frowned and looked at the transparent border.


    What''s going on? Why can''t she wear the border?


    White beaver got up and tried several times, but could not rush out.


    "Ah Mo!"


    As he ran, Bai Li Er patted the transparent border, looking for the location of Mo Yi.


    "Beaver, are you ok?"


    Soon, Mo Yi responded.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Li''er was happy and immediately patted jiejie.


    "I''m fine."


    Although she couldn''t see, she could feel that he was out there.


    "Master, let me out."


    The white beaver yelled at the top of the mountain.She knew that it must be the master who strengthened the border and didn''t want her to see amo.


    Purple xiuran suddenly appears at the top of the peak and looks at Bai Li Er without expression.


    "You forget your choice."


    Light voice, can''t hear any emotion.


    Bai Li Er''s body became stiff, frowned and shook his head, "I don''t have it, but..."


    Before Bai Li''er finished speaking, zixiuran said coldly, "since you have chosen master, don''t see him again."


    "Master..."


    The white beaver is very surprised. Just about to say something, purple xiuran''s figure disappears.


    "Ah Mo!"


    White beaver turned and patted the border anxiously.


    Mo Yi outside the border, lenglengleng stood there, Silver Purple eyes full of disappointment and sadness.


    "It''s me or your master."


    "Master."


    "Is it me or your master?"


    "Master."


    "If I had a fight with your master, who would you help?"


    "Master."


    "Do you like me or your master?"


    "Master."


    Recalling the conversation between the two people that day, Mo Yi''s lips aroused a sad smile.


    You should have guessed, didn''t you?


    Between him and him, she never chose him.


    Unable to hear Mo Yi''s voice, Bai Li''er became more anxious and patted jiejie desperately, "amo..."


    As if did not hear the white beaver''s cry, Mo Yi turned around and left in silence.


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li''er slides down the border and kneels down to the ground.


    Ah Mo must be angry.


    The hot tears slide down from the corner of my eyes unconsciously, and I can''t stop them any more.


    A figure suddenly appears in front of the white beaver.


    Bai Li Er raised her eyes and looked at zixiuran''s tears. "Master, ah Mo ignored me."


    "Will you let me go out to see him?"


    The white beaver pulled the purple dress and begged.


    Purple xiuran frowned heartily, "go back."


    "Master..."


    No matter what the white beaver asked for, zixiuran was indifferent.


    Mo Yi went back to the demon world and shut himself in the room directly. No one could see him or anything.


    Late at night, a figure quietly entered the room of Mo Ji.


    "How?"


    Mo she looked at the waiter eagerly.


    The waiter drooped his eyes and said, "the devil..."


    Hear "demon Jun" two words, Mo Ji suddenly stares at an eye, Li drinks a way, "what demon gentleman!"


    The waiter''s body trembled, and immediately changed his mouth, "yes, yes, it''s that Mo Yi. It seems that he has been stimulated by something and hasn''t been out of the room for half a month."


    Mo Shan eyes light a bright, and asked: "recently saw a little fox come over?"


    The waiter thought about it, shook his head and said, "No


    Mo Ji heart a joy, wave a way, "go down to continue to monitor."


    "Yes."


    The waiter bowed down at once.


    Mo she looked at the waiter''s back, evil hook lips.


    Mo Yi, Mo Yi, you can''t blame me. It''s you who want to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    For three months in a row, Mo Yi locked himself in the house and did not care about the outside world.


    He missed Bai Li''er, but forced himself not to look for her.


    Mo Yi didn''t know that a lot of things happened outside these three months, and everything had something to do with the demon world, even with him, but he didn''t want to care about anything.


    Bai Li''er also doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She can''t go out again since purple xiuran has strengthened the border.


    She can only stay in her room every day, waiting for Mo Yi to come to her one day, but three months later, Mo Yi has never looked for her.


    She knew that he was angry and it was her fault. But how could she leave him when the master raised her.


    In the study, several old men with white hair are anxiously saying something with purple xiuran.


    "Xianzun, recently, there have been frequent changes in the demon world. Before that, they destroyed the boundary between the immortal and the devil and made a big fuss in the fairyland. Now they have sent demon soldiers to massacre all the immortal families at the junction of the immortal and the devil. They also ask xianzun to be the master of those immortal families who died."


    "Please be the master."


    All the immortal princes knelt down together.


    Purple xiuran finished a game of chess, then slowly raised his eyes, "you seem to forget that I am not the Immortal King. I only care about my mountain and peak in the whole fairyland, and I will not take care of other things."


    As soon as their face changed, they began to howl.


    "Xianzun, you can''t leave the fairyland alone."


    "Yes, xianzun, you can''t ignore us."


    If there is no fairy King purple dye, it will soon become a dish of two demons.


    Listen to people''s howl, purple xiuran gently frown, unhappy way, "all go out."


    "Xianzun..."


    All the immortal monarchs were in a hurry. Just to persuade them, they were directly fan out of the border by purple xiuran.


    "Yufan."


    Purple xiuran puts the chessboard down and suddenly opens his mouth.


    A man in blue suddenly appears in front of purple xiuran, bowing respectfully, "xianzun."


    Purple xiuran frowned at Yufan, "go and find out what''s going on?"


    Yufan micro Leng, although xianzun said no matter what happened in the fairyland, he could not really leave the fairyland alone.


    "I will go now."


    Yufan said and then disappeared.


    Purple xiuran lost his interest in playing chess. He put away his chessboard and went out. He saw Bai Li Er standing at the door.


    "Ali?"


    How long has this girl been here?


    Bai Li Er raised her eyes and said, "master, things must not be done by amo."


    Mo is so kind that he will never do those bad things.


    Purple xiuran smell speech, eyebrows is a tight, "is he done, I will check clearly."


    Zixiuran said and went outside, bypassing the white beaver.


    "Master, I want to see amo."


    Bai Li''er looks at zixiuran''s back with supplication.


    She hasn''t seen him for three months. She misses him very much.


    Purple Xiu dye steps a meal, turn to look at white beaver son way, "if he wants to see you, he already came."


    Although the boundary of Duan Qingfeng is strong, it can not be broken by the boy''s ability.


    The white beaver''s body was stiff and his face was "Shua" white.


    She knew he didn''t want to see her.


    The white beaver turned and went back to his room.


    Close the door, Bai Li Er squats on the ground with her back against the door. She huddles up and cries silently.


    Zixiuran stood still outside the house for a long time. She wanted to knock on the door, but she put her hands down several times. Finally, she turned around and left.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Until it was dark, the white beaver was still curled up on the ground, buried between her knees.


    The air in the room fluctuated, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the white beaver.


    Seeing the white beaver curled up on the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and felt her head.


    White beaver did not look up, only choked, "I will not see him."


    After one sentence, two lines of tears slipped down.


    He did not want to see her, she did not go to see him, but the heart is very painful.


    "You don''t want to see me?" he frowned


    For so long, you still don''t want him at all?


    Hearing the familiar voice, the white beaver suddenly raised her eyes.


    See the moment of ink Yi, tears in the eyes can no longer control the wild gush out.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The white beaver threw himself into Mo Yi''s arms, hugged his neck, and cried, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    Hot tears slide to the ink Yi neck, burning his heart like a hole burned, pain, but also happy.


    At least she didn''t want to see him.


    He hugged her so tightly that he felt like he was going to embed her in his body.


    For a long time, he just stuffy way, "you don''t want me."White beaver body a stiff, choked way, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t want him, just


    Mo Yi heart suddenly a soft, raised his hand gently wipe tears for her, "I understand."


    There was relief in the low voice.


    He understood her choice. One was to teach her to raise her master, and the other was a person he liked. She could not blame her for choosing him. If his mother and she let him choose, he would not know who to choose?


    With a sentence of "I understand", Bai lier''s tears burst out again.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Bai Li Er buried her face in Mo Yi''s arms and began to cry bitterly.


    Mo Yi painfully stroked her ink hair, gently coax way, "don''t cry."


    If he continued to cry like this, his heart would break.


    White cat son suddenly tearful eye caresses ground to lift Mou, "Mo, we marry."


    Mo Yi breathed and looked straight at her, "are you serious?"


    Bai Li Er nodded firmly, "well, we get married."


    Mo Yi was overjoyed. He thought of something and frowned, "your master..."


    He won''t agree.


    White beaver''s eyes flashed and sniffed, "master loves me very much. If we really become a relative, he will not stop us from being together again."


    This was the way she had just thought of. Maybe when they cooked the cooked rice, the master would not oppose them.


    "Let''s go to church now."


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought this method was better. She immediately pulled Mo Yi and wanted to pay homage.


    "Here it is?"


    Mo Yi frowned and looked around the room where nothing was prepared. "Would you be wronged so much?"


    He wanted to marry her, but he didn''t want to hurt her.


    White beaver shook his head in disapproval, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any other relatives except master."


    Her only relative was master, but now they can''t ask him to marry her.


    Mo Yi smell speech also relieved, "in addition to you, I also have no other relatives."


    He also has no other relatives and friends to invite. For him, as long as the object of marriage is her, it is the same everywhere.


    "Worship."


    White beaver pulled Mo Yi to kneel down, but was pulled by Mo Yi, "wait a minute."


    Mo Yi stretched out his hand, and a red wedding dress appeared in front of Bai Li''er.


    "Is this?"


    Bai Li''er looks at the exquisite red wedding dress with surprise.


    Mo Yi Jun face slightly red to hook up the corner of the lip, "this is what I let people do, like it?"


    Since he had the idea of marrying her, he asked people to make this wedding dress. Originally he thought it would not be used, but God still cared for him.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Bai Li''er felt the beautiful wedding dress, and her eyes were full of joy.


    I didn''t expect that Mo even prepared the wedding dress. In a flash, Bai Li''er was moved to tears again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Seeing that Bai Li''er likes the wedding dress, Mo Yi is also very happy.


    "Go and change it."


    Mo Yi hands the wedding dress to Bai Li''er.


    "Good."


    Bai Li''er nodded, took the wedding dress and went inside to change clothes.


    Mo Yi turned around and didn''t peek.


    Soon, the beaver changed her clothes.


    "I changed it."


    White beaver came with the long skirt.


    Mo Yi turns around and looks at a white beaver in a wedding dress and is instantly stunned.


    The flaming red wedding dress makes her skin color more white, and the appropriate cutting also makes her posture more enchanting. Her small face, which was originally exquisite and beautiful, is more beautiful under the candlelight.


    He looked at her, Silver Purple eyes in addition to that wipe the beautiful shadow, nothing else.


    "Good looking?"


    Looking at Mo Yi''s burning eyes, white beaver''s little face turned red unconsciously.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yi Leng Leng nodded and took her hand.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Mo Yi leaned over her bright forehead and gave a kiss.


    White beaver''s little face was even redder.


    With a wave of ink Yi sleeve robe, a pair of red candles and a pair of red futons appear.


    Two hands holding hands, kneel down together, with heaven as evidence, ground as the intermediary, conscientiously worship the end of the hall.


    Purple xiuran stands outside the room, silently looking at the room with candle light. Her deep eyes are full of complexity.


    After paying homage to the hall, Mo Yi picked up Bai Li''er, looked at her and said gently, "Li''er, thank you!"


    "Fool."


    The white beaver''s nose was sour and leaned gently against his arms.


    He hugged her tightly, and at this moment he felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    With her, he has a home.


    "Amo."


    Bai Li Er raised her eyes and looked at him shyly. Then she put her hand on his neck and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips.


    Mo Yi body a stiff, silly half a second later, the lip angle can''t help but rise high.


    He held her in his arms, but did not accept her movements, allowing her to kiss him raw.


    The raw kiss without any skill, but let his breath more and more heavy, finally, he could not help but take her action.


    His kiss was wild and warm, as if to burn her soul.


    White beaver''s body became more and more soft, and soon he could not resist.


    Mo Yi finally reluctantly released the white beaver.


    Looking at the person who seems to be soft into a pool of water in his arms, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes, and he directly hit and held her horizontally and put her carefully on the bed.


    "Amo."


    White beaver''s face turned red and looked at Mo Yi nervously.


    Mo Yi hook lip, affectionately kiss on her forehead, "don''t be afraid, I promised him, will wait for you to grow up."


    She is his wife now, and they have plenty of time in the future. He is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Mo Yi lay down beside Bai Li Er, holding her and caressing her green silk.


    "Sleep."


    White beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, nest in Mo Yi''s arms, gently rubbed, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After crying all day, she was really tired.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Mo Yi bowed her head to kiss.


    If he doesn''t come, will she cry till dawn today.


    Mo Yi pitifully sighs a, pull too thin quilt, accompany her to sleep.


    The next day, Bai Li''er woke up from her dream and suddenly stood up from her bed


    "Here I am."


    Mo Yi immediately followed up.


    "I thought you were gone."


    Bai Li''er turns around and clings to Mo Yi, and refuses to let go.


    "I didn''t leave."


    Mo Yi held her in his arms and gently rubbed her hair.


    "I''ll take you to the master."


    The white beaver pulled the Moyi and jumped out of bed.


    "Master!"


    Bai Li Er knocked on the door of zixiuran''s room, but no one opened it.


    Bai Li''er frowned and looked at the door and said in a loud voice, "master, I like ah mo. I am married with ah mo. you can meet us when you open the door."


    In the room, the purple repair dye Luo son''s movement, the eyebrow heart micro unobservable ground frowns, the eyeground flashed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know whether he is dissatisfied with Bai Li''er, or with Mo Yi.


    "Master..."


    No matter how the white beaver yelled, purple xiuran did not open the door or answer.


    "Forget it."


    Mo Yi took Bai Li Er and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Ah mo..."


    Bai Li Er grabs Mo Yi, and her eyes are full of apologies.


    She thought that as long as they were married, the master could accept ah mo. it seemed that she was too naive."It''s OK. Wait for me."


    Mo Yi pitifully pinched Bai Li Er''s small face, then turned and flew down the peak of broken love.


    "Master, why can''t you accept Mo?"


    The white beaver glared angrily at zixiuran''s closed door.


    After waiting for a moment, the white beaver, who can''t wait for the answer, can only return to his room dispirited.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Bai Li''er has a sad face.


    In the end, how can the master accept ah Mo.


    Bai Li''er took off her wedding dress, folded it carefully and went to the kitchen.


    In the past, when she was greedy, she often made honey dew Soup for her. This time, she would make her master accept ah mo.


    In the study, purple xiuran is absent-minded.


    Yufan suddenly appeared, bowing to report, "immortal, the great prince of the demon world, Mo he asked to see him."


    "Is it him?"


    Purple xiuran frowned coldly. She was silent for a moment. She waved and said, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    Yufan bowed to answer, flash disappeared, and not long after they appeared together with ink.


    "See xianzun."


    Mo she politely salutes zixiuran.


    "The prince is very polite. I am no longer an immortal."


    Purple xiuran did not raise his head, and slowly placed a chess piece.


    Mo Ji was slightly Leng, and then he bowed and said with a smile, "why do you need to be humble? Besides you, who can win the throne of Ren Xianjun in the fairyland?"


    Zixiuran seems to have not heard Mo''s compliment, but still plays chess on her own. She doesn''t accept Mo''s words or ask about his intention, which makes him embarrassed.


    Mo she frowned and looked at Yufan, hoping that he could help to speak.


    Yufan, however, seems to have not seen the eyes of moo, standing beside zixiuran without expression, and standing with his eyes on his nose and his heart on his nose.


    No one spoke, only heard the crackle of zixiuran, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more embarrassing.


    Soon, Mo she couldn''t help but say, "I''m here today. I want to cooperate with xianzun."


    "Tell me."


    Purple xiuran still did not lift eyes, only evil Yang eyebrows.


    Mo Ji''s heart a joy, immediately said, "well, recently our demon world has done a lot of wrong things in the fairyland. Although these things are done by my brother, we still want to apologize to xianzun."


    Mo Ji''s face sincerely bowed to purple xiuran, as if to apologize.


    Purple xiuran finally raises her eyes and gives a cool glance to Mo Ji.


    "Oh, everything is done by Mo Yi?"


    The deep eyes seem to be able to see through the ink.


    Mo Ji''s heart suddenly trembled, a guilty dry smile said, "yes, it''s all done by him. In order to give xianzun an explanation, the demon world intends to join hands with the demon world to kill Mo Yi. We hope to get your support."


    Purple Xiu dyed lip corner to hook up a sneer, "why should I help you?"


    Zixiuran looks away and focuses on the chessboard again.


    "Mo Yi has been harassing your disciples, I believe you can''t bear to disturb it."


    But he has investigated. It seems that this purple xiuran doesn''t like Mo Yi and Bai Li Er together.


    Mo Yi that boy also for this matter, spent a lot of attention, but still did not get purple xiuran''s favor.


    Purple xiuran raised her eyebrows irresolubly, "it''s really a little annoying."


    Put a white piece on the chessboard, purple xiuran and then put a sunspot.


    Mo she was shocked and immediately said, "you promised to kill Mo Yi with us."


    Outside, Bai Li''er just wanted to knock on the door when he heard such a sentence.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, made an hour of honeydew soup, instantly fell to the ground, broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Hearing the sound, zixiuran frowned.


    Ink is the light of the eyes light flash, evil hook lips.


    "Since xianzun has promised to cooperate, we will wait for xianzun''s good news."


    After bowing to zixiuran, the ink pool disappears.


    Zixiuran is silent for a moment, then gets up and opens the door.


    Looking at the white beaver standing at the door and the honey dew soup broken by her feet, purple xiuran''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Bai Li Er suddenly raised her eyes and looked at zixiuran nervously.


    "Master, those things must not have been done by amo."


    Purple xiuran glanced at the white beaver lightly, "don''t worry about these things. Master will deal with them."


    "Master, do you really want to kill amo with them? Ah Mo was really framed. If you don''t believe me, I can let him confront them. "


    As long as a Mo comes to explain the matter clearly, master will believe it.


    Bai Li''er turns around anxiously and wants to find Mo Yi.


    Purple xiuran suddenly frowned, and suddenly raised his voice, "Yufan, send miss to Jingyue Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    Yufan suddenly appears and blocks Bai Li''er''s way.


    "I''m not going."


    Bai Li''er shook his head anxiously, turned and looked at zixiuran in disbelief. "You can''t hurt ah Mo, ah Mo is innocent."


    Zixiuran''s face was cold and she waved her hand expressionless.


    Seeing this, Yufan immediately went forward to hold the white beaver.


    Bai Li''er was flustered. She looked at zixiuran with tears in her eyes and said, "master, I am married with amo. If he dies, I will not live alone."


    Purple xiuran''s heart suddenly trembled, and the expression on her face became colder and colder.


    Yufan pulls the white beaver and disappears.


    Purple xiuran stood in place for a long time, then slowly squatted down and picked up the pieces of porcelain on the ground.


    "If he died, I would not live alone."


    The resolute words echoed in his ears. Zixiu''s hand shook violently, and the red blood dyed the honey dew soup scattered all over the place.


    Broken love peak under the Mo she, see Yu Fan Pull white cat son to leave, the corner of the lips raised a successful smile, followed by the flash away.


    Moyi is dealing with business affairs in the study of the demon world. A waiter comes in.


    "Your letter, sir."


    The waiter said and handed the letter respectfully in his hand.


    Mo Yi frowned, doubtfully took the letter and opened it, but she was shocked.


    Mo Yi was holding the letter, and her Silver Purple eyes were full of fear and anger.


    Beaver caught by blue blood? It''s impossible. Li Er is clearly on the peak of duanqing.


    Mo Yi in the end is not at ease, flustered to the fairyland.


    Flying to duanqing peak, Mo Yi goes directly to Bai Li''er''s room, but there is nothing on the bed except the bright red wedding dress.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Yi panicked and searched the whole room. Then he ran out of the room. He turned over the whole duanqing peak and found no white beaver.


    Ink Yi thought of purple repair dye, immediately rushed into the study.


    In the study, zixiuran is playing chess.


    "Where are the beavers?"


    Mo Yi Ran to the table, "where are the beavers?"


    Purple Xiu dye head also does not raise a tunnel, "she is OK."


    "Where the hell is she?"


    Zixiuran''s words didn''t let Mo Yi down. He had to see her safety with his own eyes.


    Purple xiuran put down the last piece of chess, then raised her eyes and looked at Mo Yi. "Today, Mo he came to me. He and bixue asked me to join hands to kill you, and I agreed


    Mo Yi suddenly frowned and looked at the purple dye.


    "Why? You can kill me. Beaver is your disciple. Why do you want to kill her? "


    Deep purple eyes flashed, but there was no answer.


    Mo Yi turned away in a hurry.


    Zixiuran looked at the anxious Moyi and suddenly said, "she said, if you die, she will not live alone."


    Beaver!


    Mo Yi heart suddenly trembled, and immediately flew to the place mentioned in the letter.


    Purple xiuran frowned, staring at the back of Mo Yi.


    Is this right or wrong?


    Thinking of white beaver, purple xiuran''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness.


    He had no choice but to believe that if he knew, the result would be the same.


    Mo Yi flew to the eye of gods and demons.


    Looking at the "white beaver" tied to the ice fire pool, Mo Yi''s face changed, and immediately flew to save her, but was stopped by blue blood and ink.


    Mo Yi coldly looks at two people, silver purple eye son is full of kill intention.


    "Let her go. Come to me if you have anything


    "Blue blood evil smile," did not expect the hall demon Jun, will also pity the jade? "


    Mo she is cold hum, "want a hero to save the United States, also have to see if you have this ability."They join hands to attack Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi eyes light a cold, raised his hand will be the ink hit fly out.


    Bixue''s cultivation is higher than Mo He, but he is not the opponent of Mo Yi.


    "Bang" ground, blue blood is hit directly by Mo Yi to fly out.


    Blue blood strong swallows the fishy sweet in the mouth, covers the chest, frowns and stares at Mo Yi.


    Mo Youming''s skill is really profound. It seems that even if he and Mo Shu join hands today, they are not his opponents.


    Mo Yi waved a purple magic into the air.


    "Pa" to a sound, Bai Li Er''s hand chain instantly broken, straight into the ice fire pool.


    "Beaver!"


    Mo Yi immediately flew to catch the white beaver.


    The white beaver suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp dagger stabbed Mo Yi''s chest.


    Mo Yi frowns and looks coldly at the fox demon that has changed back to its original form.


    Eyes flashed bloodthirsty to kill, ink Yi transport magic, gently a pinch, the fox demon will be gone.


    Mo Yi stands in the air, turns to kill and looks at Mo she and blue blood.


    "Where is she?"


    The cold voice full of killing intention makes people fall into the ice cellar.


    Blue blood disdains to sneer, "you have been in the soul of the erosion powder, life is not long, put your hands on it."


    Bloodthirsty red eyes, slowly turn to blue blood.


    This man is the enemy of beaver.


    Even if he died, he would kill the man, so that he would not harm the beaver again.


    With a big wave of Mo Yi''s palm, you Zi''s magic power directly strikes the blue blood.


    Blue blood startled, immediately waved a green demon force block, but that green Demon power in front of the purple magic of ink Yi, simply vulnerable.


    Blue blood at the same time struggling to resist the attack of Mo Yi, one side of the daze at the other side of the Mo he yelled, "what are you still in a daze to do, do you still want to be the devil king?"


    "Here it is."


    Mo Ji came back to his senses and immediately came forward to help.


    But even if the two men work together, they are still not Mo Yi''s opponent, especially Mo Yi, who is determined to die and fight with them. They can''t resist the sharp attack.


    Soon, both were seriously injured.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared on the ice fire pool.


    Three people raise their eyes at the same time, Mo Yi and blue blood frown at the same time, and Mo she is very happy.


    "Xianzun came just in time. Let''s get rid of this disaster."


    Mo Yi coldly looks at Purple repair dye, silver purple eye son does not have a trace of mood.


    Blue blood is not as optimistic as Mo Ji.


    Knowing that they are critical to Mo Yi and Bai Li Er, zixiuran will help?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Purple xiuran''s face was expressionless, and then he turned his eyes to Mo Yi.


    Looking at the blood hole on Mo Yi''s chest, purple xiuran eyebrows frown imperceptibly.


    See purple repair dye tardy not to start, ink a bit anxious, "xianzun, you are still waiting for what, this person does not remove, endless trouble."


    Didn''t he all agree to join hands with them? Why don''t you do it?


    Purple repair dye birds do not bird ink, only look at the ink Yi.


    "You''ve been attacked by erosive spirit powder."


    The calm voice doesn''t hear any emotion, as if it''s just a statement of fact.


    Mo Yi frowned at purple xiuran, "where are the beavers?"


    Purple xiuran raised eyebrows and said truthfully, "I asked Yufan to send her to Jingyue Pavilion."


    Although I don''t know where Jingyue Pavilion is, seeing zixiuran''s expression and expression, Mo Yi knows that she is safe now, and her nervous tension is finally slowly relaxed.


    "I didn''t do those things."


    Mo Yi saw the purple repair dye for a long time, or for their own defense.


    Before that, he kept himself in the house for the matter of the beaver, and ignored the external affairs. Only when he came out did he know that many things had happened in the immortal and demon worlds in the past three months. He knew that those things were all done by Mo Ji to frame him.


    He wanted to explain to him, but he didn''t give him a chance to explain.


    Purple xiuran looked at Mo Yi faintly, "I know."


    The faint voice, let Mo Yi sink into despair, he lenglengleng to look at him, eyes full of confusion.


    "Why?"


    Why do you want to join hands with them to kill him when you know that he didn''t do it? Is it just because he likes beavers?


    The deep eyes of purple repair dye sway lightly, but there is no answer.


    Can''t wait for his answer, Mo Yi smiles bitterly, drooping eyes and silence for a moment, "take good care of beaver, don''t let him know my death."


    Thinking of the sentence "if he died, I will not live alone", Mo Yi''s heart is like a knife cut, heartache can not breathe.


    "Good."


    Zixiuran looks at Mo Yi and nods earnestly.


    Seeing zixiuran nodding, Mo Yi finally put down her heart.


    She didn''t know. He didn''t want her to die with him. She''ll be fine with him taking care of her.


    Jingyue Pavilion.


    Bai Li Er took Yufan''s sleeve and said anxiously, "brother Yufan, you must believe me. Those bad things are not really done by amo. Would you please help me to persuade master


    Brother Yufan has followed his master since childhood. Master will believe what he says.


    Yufan frowned at Bai Li''er, a face of embarrassment, "Miss, xianzun knew that things were not done by the devil."


    The white cat son is in a moment, Leng Leng way, "what do you say?"


    Yufan knew that he had made a mistake, so he could only say, "those things, xianzun had already asked me to check them. He had already known that those things were done by Mo He."


    The white beaver''s face suddenly turned pale, and faltered backward.


    Why?


    Master already knew that Mo didn''t do it. Why did he join hands with Mo to kill him?


    They all want to kill amo. He is in danger. She wants to save him.


    Bai Li Er raised her eyes and looked at Yu fan. Suddenly she turned her eyes and said, "master!"


    Seeing this, Yufan turns around subconsciously, but suddenly is fixed by Bai Li''er.


    Bai Li Er looked at Yu Fan apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother Yufan."


    Yu Fan was surprised and immediately said, "Miss, you can''t go out."


    Bai Li''er ignores Yufan and runs out directly.


    Yufan looks at Bai Li''er''s back and anxiously wants to open the body fixing technique, but he can''t do it.


    Oh, no, xianzun said that he should take good care of the young lady. There is going to be a big event.


    Bai Li''er first flew to the demon world and wanted to find Mo Yi, but the waiter said Mo Yi had left early in the morning.


    Unable to find Mo Yi, Bai Li Er can only use telepathy in a hurry.


    White beaver closed his eyes and saw Mo Yi standing on a white and red ice and fire pool, besieged by demons and demons.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Bai Li''er is shocked and flies to the eyes of the gods and demons with the skill of thousands of miles.


    On the ice and fire pool, all the people of the demon two circles besiege Mo Yi together.


    At first, Mo Yi was hit by eroding soul powder, and his power gradually declined. At the moment, he had to deal with so many people, and soon he was seriously injured.


    Zixiuran didn''t join hands with Mo Bi Xue, but he didn''t help Mo Yi either.


    The people in the fairyland soon arrived at the eye of the gods and demons, but without the command of purple xiuran, they did not dare to start.


    Mo Yi was scarred and tired on the ice fire pool.


    Looking at the demon people biting him like a mad dog, Mo Yi''s eyes are indifferent, no fear, no fear, even no hatred, so calm and self-confident, as if he did not care about his life and death.He is not afraid of death. Anyway, he has no relatives or friends in this world. He doesn''t care about anyone but beaver.


    As long as the beaver is safe, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The familiar voice suddenly floats into the ear, Mo Yi suddenly raises eyes.


    Looking at the besieged Mo Yi, Bai Li Er''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat and ran to this side immediately.


    Mo Yi was startled and worried.


    How did she get here?


    Seeing the white beaver suddenly appears, zixiuran is also frightened.


    Damn Yufan, can''t even see a person.


    Here was originally besieging the blue blood of Mo Yi. Seeing the white beaver, her green eyes turned red instantly.


    That''s great. Bai Li''er has finally appeared. Today is her death date.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, the blue blood body flash, and instantly arrives at Bai Li Er''s back.


    Blue blood coldly squint at the eyes, take up the strength of his whole body, suddenly toward the white beaver''s head to pat.


    "Be careful!"


    Purple xiuran quickly frowned and immediately waved a white light beam towards the blue blood.


    Mo Yi''s heart trembled suddenly and flew to the white beaver without thinking about it.


    Mo Yi held the white beaver in his arms, and then quickly turned around.


    "Bang" to the ground, a white and a green two strong forces at the same time hit Mo Yi.


    "Well!"


    Mo Yi hums and shakes his arms, releasing his whole body''s strength together.


    In an instant, the strong and dazzling purple light rushed into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The blue blood which is closest to Mo Yi is immediately shaken out by the strong force.


    Other demon soldiers and demon soldiers were also destroyed by the powerful force.


    Even in the middle of the sky, the ink pool was seriously injured by the force.


    Purple repair dye is also a sweet throat, lips instantly slip down a touch of red.


    "Poof..."


    Green blood is heavily fell to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    He felt his internal organs, seven meridians and eight veins were shattered, and the blue blood was in a panic. He could no longer care to kill Bai Li''er and Mo Yi, and ran back to the demon world with serious injuries and ashes.


    All the power immediately released, Mo Yi no longer a trace of strength, slowly fell to the ground.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The white beaver was startled and immediately hugged Mo Yi''s sliding body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "How are you, Mo?"


    White beaver trembled hands and painfully stroked Mo Yi''s handsome face without a trace of blood.


    "It''s OK."


    Mo Yi difficult to hook the hook lip corner, gently grasps her hand, low hoarse voice way, "go back with your master."


    White beaver''s nose was sour, and a drop of hot tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "I don''t want it."


    The white beaver shook his head and the hot tears fell down in an instant.


    She''s not going back. She''s never going back.


    Seeing Bai Li Er''s tears, Mo Yi''s heart aches. He wants to help her wipe her tears, but she can''t lift her hand. She can only look at zixiuran.


    "Take her Go back to... "


    Low voice with a trace of prayer.


    Purple xiuran frowned, worried to see the eye Mo Yi, and finally went to Bai Li Er.


    "Ali, come back with me."


    Zixiuran reaches out to help Bai Li''er, but she throws him away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    White beaver raised her eyes and glared at purple xiuran with resentment.


    "Ali?"


    Zixiuran''s heart throbbed and looked at her with hurt on her face.


    Is she hating him?


    White beaver son wronged ground red eye, open tear eye to look at purple xiuran, "why to harm him?"


    He knew that those things were not done by mo. why did he unite with those people to harm him?


    He was not like this before. He was very nice to her before. Why is it like this now?


    Purple xiuran frowned at Bai Li''er and refused to say a word.


    Mo Yi took Bai Li Er''s hand and said, "it''s none of his business. It''s with him Back to Go to... "


    Hard to finish the last word, Mo Yi finally slowly closed his eyes.


    Tears blurred his eyes and could not see his last face.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The sad voice reverberates on the entire ice fire pool, lasting for a long time.


    Looking at the white beaver crying heartrendingly, zixiuran has some heartache.


    He didn''t want her to see this, but it didn''t.


    He turned his eyes to be held by her in his arms, no longer living ink Yi, a touch of guilt flashed through his eyes.


    What he promised him was not done at last.


    Seeing Mo Yi dead, Mo she suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo she looked at those magic soldiers excitedly and said, "I''m the devil king. I''m going to be the demon king..."


    The magic soldiers heard the words and knelt down, "see the devil king!"


    There was another wild laugh.


    The white beaver''s eyes are red, and the bloodthirsty killing intention flashed in the seductive eyes.


    "Take your life!"


    White cat son suddenly hands to attack Mo Ji.


    It''s not afraid of a cat''s paw.


    The two soon got into a fight.


    Seeing this, the magic soldiers immediately came forward to help and besiege the white beaver.


    This time, those people in the fairyland became smart. They didn''t need purple xiuran''s command, so they went to help Bai Li''er.


    Bai Li''er had only one thousand years of cultivation. Even though Mo''er was severely injured by Mo Yi, she could not beat him. Soon Bai''er was hanged with color.


    Purple xiuran frowned and immediately helped.


    "Bang" for a while, the ink is suddenly purple repair dye hit fly out.


    Although zixiuran helped Bai Li''er, she didn''t appreciate it.


    Knowing that he had no ability to avenge Mo Yi, Bai Li Er had no motivation to survive.


    The pond civet''s appearance, as if to sweep each person''s appearance in the cold world forever.


    "I, Bai Li''er, swear here that I will never forget the Revenge of killing my husband. When I see you again, you''d better have the consciousness of vanishing in smoke."


    The cold piercing voice, with the determination to destroy the heaven and earth, made all the people who had just been swept by her could not help being afraid.


    "But a little fox dares to talk like this. I will kill you today, so that you can live forever."


    The thick black beam of light flew towards the white beaver.


    She frowned and waved her sleeve.


    "Bang" to a sound, the black beam was hit back by the original road, the magic soldier who spoke suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Zixiuran looks up at the white beaver in the air.


    "Ali, come back with me."


    The ethereal voice is very light and soft, with seduction.


    The white beaver turns her eyes and coldly looks at purple xiuran. There is no trace of emotion in her seductive eyes.


    "Master, this is the last time I call you."


    Purple xiuran frowned and her eyes were full of heartache.


    "To me, though you have no grace of bearing, you have the feeling of education and the righteousness of imparting knowledge. Today, I will return all of you."


    White as jade in the palm of a fire, the original tender hand instantly turned into a sharp knife.The white beaver raised his hand, and without hesitation rowed towards his arm.


    A big hand grabbed the white beaver''s hand, but it was thrown away in an instant.


    In an instant, there are two pieces of flesh and blood, flying in front of purple xiuran.


    Purple xiuran looks at the two pieces of blood on the ground, and her heart is pounding.


    His pale face was almost transparent, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down. However, the white beaver seemed to have no idea. He raised his arm with only red bone and gave a shock.


    "Ah..."


    The enchanting red light, rushed out of the body, reflected the one eye as big as a copper bell, more strange.


    The white beaver bit his teeth and looked at zixiuran coldly, every word.


    "Your flesh and blood I paid back the cultivation you taught I also paid it back. Since then, we have nothing to do with it again... "


    Then he turned around and hobbled step by step toward Mo Yi.


    The white beaver stretched out his red bone arm and gently picked up the ink cloud. The gentle movement seemed to hold the most precious treasure in the world.


    Standing by the edge of the ice fire pool, looking at the two extremes of the lower half of the flame and half of the ice, the white beaver suddenly began to laugh wildly.


    Sad and desperate laughter, floating over the ice fire pool.


    When everyone thought she was crazy, the red figure jumped into the pool of ice and fire.


    "Ali..."


    Zixiuran rushes to the edge of the ice fire pool, but only catches a red corner.


    The red dress did not enter the flame, the black robe did not enter the ice, disappeared together.


    "Today, in my body, I have made an oath to see you again in the future. I will surely frustrate your bones and raise ashes..."


    The oath of determination whirls over the pool of ice and fire, which will eventually become a nightmare for all.


    Purple xiuran grabs the red corner of her dress, and her deep eyes gradually turn red.


    Ali


    Purple xiuran suddenly turns around, and her blood red eyes sweep to those demon soldiers.


    The magic soldiers were scared, and they all ran away without waiting for the orders of Mo He.


    Mo she was also scared. He didn''t expect that Bai Li Er would jump out of the ice and fire pool. Looking at zixiuran''s appearance of eating people, he also ran away with him.


    "Xianzun!"


    Yufan finally breaks through the body fixing technique and rushes over, but only sees purple xiuran standing by the edge of the ice fire pool holding a piece of clothes alone.


    Yu Fan''s heart is startled, gradually red eyes.


    Miss''s accident, it''s all his fault, is that he didn''t look after Miss.


    Mo Beichen stood in the distance, silently saw all this, Silver Purple eyes have been filled with tears.


    Yes, he thought of the past life, he thought of his beaver. It turned out that they had been married, so she went with him after all.


    Heartache as if to break, only for her determination at that time, her deep feelings.


    Mo Beichen turns around and leaves this dreamland.


    Even if he thinks about the past life, he can''t change everything in this world. He must practice hard to protect the beaver.


    This time, he would never let her suffer any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen devote themselves to practice in jueshen fairyland. Three months pass in a flash.


    In addition to Bai Li and Mo Beichen, other disciples of Fengshen college are also trying to cultivate, especially Murong Xunzi, who have just arrived at Zixia peak.


    In three months, Nangong Ying and Murong Ling have already arrived at Lanling, Murong Xunzi, xueqingyan and Zuo Yutao, and they have been promoted to Ziling directly.


    Under the guidance of Bu Yangzi, Yu Fengling, the dark horse in the disciple contest, made great progress in his cultivation. He followed Murong Xunzi and promoted him to Ziling.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t expect that the disciple was so talented. On the one hand, he admired his apprentice''s vision, on the other hand, he worried about her.


    I don''t know how the girl''s practice is. The apprentice will be promoted to Ziling. If she is not inferior to her own apprentice, she will be laughed to death.


    "Lao bu."


    Bu Yangzi was thinking wildly, and elder yuan and elder Tu came in swaggering.


    See a few people come together, bu Yangzi surprised eyebrow, "today so free?"


    These guys have devoted themselves to the new disciple since they accepted the new disciple, and they have seldom come to him. How come they all came together today?


    "You still have time to drink tea. Do you know something happened to the holy city?"


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi was holding a cup of tea, elder yuan sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in disapproval, "what''s the matter?"


    The old butcher came to him mysteriously and said, "it''s said that many women have disappeared in the city. Now the whole holy city is in panic, and no women can be seen in the street."


    Bu Yangzi squinted at the old Tu, "when did you care so much about women?"


    a long face and a stare at Bu Yang Zi''s way. "I''m serious with you. It''s not a joke."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and saw that both the elder Feng and the elder Su were serious, so he took them seriously.


    Many women are missing in holy city? What''s going on?


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and said, "if the people of Shengtian city are missing, we should not meddle in it casually."


    Although the Fengshen college is located in the holy city, the Fengshen college and the holy city have always been well water and do not interfere with each other. So even if something really happened to the holy city, it should not be their Fengshen Academy.


    Yuan Long elders sip tea, pick eyebrow way, "do you think we are really idle?"


    He didn''t want to be in charge of these things. If he had time, he might as well teach his two disciples.


    The old butcher also turned his lips and said, "that is, who is willing to meddle in those affairs? It is not the old city Lord who comes to ask for help."


    If it was not for the old city master to come forward, let alone the women of the holy city, or all the people in the holy city were missing, they would not care about it.


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, "is the old city master coming?"


    Feng elder nodded, "is waiting for you in the thousand cloud hall."


    "You..."


    Bu Yangzi looked at the leisurely people and became angry.


    These guys are really, people come, do not say a word, still here to play with him.


    Bu Yangzi shook his sleeve and went out.


    They followed immediately.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, elder Yuan went out with him.


    Qianyun hall is the palace of Fengshen College for guests. For convenience, qianyun hall is located in the east of Chihong peak, close to the gate of Fengshen college.


    In qianyun hall, the old city Lord has already had three cups of tea.


    The old city Lord can''t see what, but in the solemn eyes, there is no patience.


    He was also dissatisfied with Bu Yangzi.


    Call a person to go together also even if, unexpectedly still called for so long time, that Bu Yangzi''s frame is also too big.


    Ren Tianheng stood behind Shijiu, adding tea to him and the old city Lord from time to time, and served him wholeheartedly.


    Since the "break Erdan" incident, Shijiu and Zuo Yuqing completely broke up.


    Before that, when wine promised to help Zuo Yuqing recover his skills, but he still couldn''t find a way. Zuo Yuqing also resented Shijiu even more. If he didn''t see it, he would be very excited.


    Because of this, Shijiu didn''t like to talk to Zuo Yuqing. When there was no one to use, Shijiu had to use Ren Tianheng temporarily.


    Fortunately, Ren Tianheng is a sensible man. He works hard and bears no grudges at ordinary times. He never complains about what Shijiu requires. Even if Shijiu doesn''t teach him martial arts, he never complains. His humble and respectful attitude gradually wins the trust of Shijiu.


    When they arrived, Ren Tianheng added tea to the old city Lord Heshi wine.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and their coming in, Ren Tianheng bowed down to them and retreated behind Shijiu.


    "Old city Lord."


    Bu Yangzi came forward and bowed to the old city master.


    "Elder bu."The old city Lord immediately got up to return the salute.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the old city master apologetically and said, "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The old city Lord chuckled, "no harm."


    Looking at the old city master''s good-natured appearance, when the wine unconvinced cold hum.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment. Bu Yangzi didn''t look at the wine. He only looked at the old city Lord and made a gesture of "please sit down."


    The old city Lord nodded, but he did not sit down. After Bu Yangzi and elder yuan sat down, the old city Lord sat back.


    "I don''t know why the old city Lord came here today?"


    Although he had already known something, bu Yangzi asked him what he wanted.


    The old city master frowned and said, "well, recently, the women in holy city have been missing frequently. In a short period of half a month, 180 people have disappeared. I came here to ask Fengshen academy to help find out the whereabouts of these women."


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi frowned in embarrassment.


    "The wind god is located in the holy heaven. The wind God should be duty bound to do something in this holy day, but you also know that we Fengshen always do not care about the external affairs."


    A disappointment flashed in the eyes of the old city master, and sighed, "these old men naturally understand that they will not come to the school unless they have to. Only because the situation has become more frequent in recent days. Only yesterday, more than a dozen women have disappeared, and I have no choice but to ask for help from Fengshen college."


    The old city owner looks sad. It seems that he is ten years older than before in the mercenary competition. He must have lost a lot in that gambling game. In addition, he must be tired of coping with the missing woman in the city.


    Bu Yangzi''s face was dignified. "The situation is so serious. Can the old city Lord find out what?"


    The old city Lord shook his head helplessly. "There is no clue. Now people in the city are in fear. No one dares to come out even in the daytime. Please help elder bu. I am very grateful."


    The old city master said and got up and bowed to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and immediately went up to help the old city Lord.


    "The old city Lord is very polite. I will report this matter to the president and give you a reply as soon as possible."


    The old city master was relieved and nodded, "that will trouble elder bu. Don''t disturb me. I''ll leave."


    Bu Yangzi looked at the elder Feng and said, "Lao Feng, send the old city master out."


    "Old city Lord, please."


    The elder Feng stood up and asked the old city Lord.


    He bowed his hands to the people, and the old city LORD followed the Feng elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After the old city lord left, bu Yangzi was silent for a moment and looked at the people. "What do you think of this matter?"


    "Originally, we should not have been in charge of the external affairs, but now the situation in the holy heaven is serious, and the old city Lord has come to visit him. Out of morality, we can''t ignore it."


    The elder Tu nodded, "yes, the old city owner came to the door to say love personally. We are afraid it''s not good to refuse."


    Elder yuan frowned and said, "now the situation is so serious that we don''t know the specific things. I''m afraid it''s not good to intervene rashly."


    Listening to several people''s opinions, bu Yangzi nodded and suddenly looked at Shijiu.


    "What do you think of my younger martial brother?"


    The wine sneered and said, "Fengshen college is in the holy city. If one day the female disciples of our college are missing, it will be too late to manage it again."


    A word made the atmosphere stiff. Although he hated the wine, everyone thought his words were reasonable. I''m afraid they would have to take care of it if they didn''t want to.


    Bu Yangzi took a deep breath and said, "I will make a decision on this matter after I have consulted the president."


    People nodded one after another after hearing the speech. The situation is more serious. It is really necessary to ask the president for instructions.


    "Let''s go first."


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand, and the butcher and his wife got up and went out together.


    When wine looked at Bu Yangzi, he took Ren Tianheng out of the thousand cloud hall.


    After sitting in the hall for a while, bu Yangzi got up and went to Baiyu peak.


    When wine hiding in the dark, to see Bu Yangzi into the white jade peak, evil eyes slowly narrowed.


    It seems that the dean is really the boy.


    Bu Yangzi went directly into the cold yard.


    "Dean."


    See Bu Yangzi look in a hurry, cold easy cold frown, "what matter?"


    Bu Yangzi came forward and told Leng Yihan about the old Dean''s coming to the college and what he asked for.


    "That''s it. Should we help?"


    Cold easy cold a face is dignified, "since the old city Lord has come in person, it seems inappropriate for us not to appear again."


    After pondering for a moment, Leng Yihan said again, "well, when it''s time for the disciples to experience, they can choose some suitable candidates from those new disciples and go to the holy city to explore the situation."


    "No problem."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and thought that the cold and easy to cold method was very good.


    First of all, it is not a bad rule to let the disciples come forward.


    Secondly, those new disciples really need to experience. Let''s see how they perform this time.


    Bu Yangzi turned out of the cold yard and went back to tianjifeng.


    In the early morning of the next day, bu Yangzi held a meeting of the elders and invited all the disciples of Zixia peak.


    Xue Han and they all look at each other when they arrive at the meeting hall. They don''t know why Bu Yangzi suddenly calls them over.


    Xue Han''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly approached Ren Tianheng and said, "Ren younger martial brother, do you know what it is?"


    Ren Tianheng wooden ground shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xue Han frowned and became more confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why did we all come here all of a sudden?"


    Shu Cheng thought of what, suddenly said, "it can''t be Bai Shi Mei and Mo younger martial brother to come out."


    Xue Han''s eyes were bright. "It''s possible that Bai Shimei has been in for three months, and it''s time to come out."


    Bai Ru Yue was overjoyed at her speech.


    Are the big sister and her husband coming out? Excellent!


    "Master, they are here."


    When they came in, they all stood up to the old man.


    After the elders all sat down, the disciples came forward again and saluted, "see the master."


    "Get up."


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand and everyone got up according to his words.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Xue Han and said, "I want you to come today because something bad happened in the holy city. Women in the city have been missing frequently since half a month ago. Up to now, 180 women have been missing. The situation is serious and has no clue."


    The disciples were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "Women are missing?"


    "There''s such a thing. I haven''t heard of it."


    Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Ying frown when they hear that a woman is missing.


    Frowning at Li Yang, he looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "the master asked us to come here just to let us find those missing women?"


    Bu Yangzi sighed, "originally, our Fengshen and Shengtian well water did not invade the river and interfere with each other. However, this time, the situation is serious. The old master of Shengtian city also came to the door in person, hoping that we could help. The Dean meant that the new disciples of this class would come forward to deal with this matter."


    As soon as Bu Yangzi said this, not only the disciples were shocked, but even the elders were stunned.


    "New disciple? It''s not appropriate


    "Looking at them, the four long faces are still dead."Bai wench and Murong Xun are all closed. I don''t know when I can get out.


    The new disciples are Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Ying, Murong Ling and Ren Tianheng. Should we let them go?


    Feng elder looked at Bai Ru Yue anxiously, frowned disapprovingly, "I don''t know who is going to do evil again. How can I let these children go? It''s too dangerous."


    Bai Ru Yue and Murong Ling look at each other with excitement and uneasiness.


    Bu Yangzi sighed, "naturally, I will not let them four go. I can let Xiang Liyang and their old disciples go with them."


    Four disciples are certainly not enough. Now the only way is to let the old disciples lead the new ones to experience together.


    They nodded. Although this method was not the best, it was better than letting the four of them go alone.


    When he didn''t open his mouth, the wine suddenly snorted, "since the dean asked the new disciples to come forward, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go to Liyang."


    The old butcher glared, "what good way do you have? You can''t just let the four of them go."


    Mr. Tu is the one who despises Shijiu most. Every time others say something, he always opposes it, and he puts forward some good opinions. It''s really annoying.


    "Naturally, since the thief can abduct so many women unconsciously, he must have some skills. I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the thief."


    I said it very well in front of me, but soon, the wine became a topic of conversation.


    "But in addition to the four of them, there are other new students in our college, such as our chief disciple."


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the room were cold.


    Tu Chang was old-fashioned and blushed, "what do you mean? You know that the white girl is closed in Jue Shen fairyland, and now she can''t come out at all."


    "It''s been three months. It''s time to come out."


    When the wine said light, leisurely picked up the tea cup, sipped the tea.


    Master Tu is very old-fashioned.


    Bu Yangzi also frowned tightly and looked at the wine in a cold voice, "Jue Shen fairyland doesn''t set a time, and these things are not necessarily for her to deal with."


    When wine sneers and raises eyebrows, "as Fengshen''s first disciple, she has this duty."


    She thought that this Fengshen''s first apprentice was so good that he would never let her be so comfortable.


    Elder yuan suddenly patted the table and glared, "when wine, don''t make trouble without reason."


    Just when the atmosphere in the chamber was very stiff, everyone suddenly felt a strong turbulence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "What a powerful force."


    Feeling the strong spiritual power, everyone was shocked.


    Bu Yangzi and they were all happy, and faintly guessed the source of the power.


    When the wine is all black, hands unconsciously pinch dead.


    Damn it, I got promoted so fast.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xue Han and they look at each other and can''t help but run outside.


    They immediately followed him out.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the direction of Fengshen mountain top that dazzling black light, everyone was shocked to stare at the eyes.


    For a long time, some people just stupidly said, "someone promoted Mo Ling."


    White Ru month returns to God, a face of joy, "must be the elder sister and elder sister husband out of customs."


    Bai Ru Yue said and flew out of the college excitedly and ran towards the Fengshen mountain top.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xue Han and they all came back to their senses and ran to the top of Fengshen mountain.


    The old butcher patted Bu Yangzi on the shoulder with envy. "Congratulations to Lao bu. Now we have more ink spirit in our college."


    Bu Yangzi was also happy and excited.


    He did not expect that white girl so promoted Mo Ling, this girl''s talent is really good.


    "Did you see someone go out?"


    When wine a face of jealousy cold hum, then a swing sleeve, follow Xue Han they go to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the back of the wine, the butcher turned his lips in disdain, "ignore him, he is jealous."


    Feng said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    Several people also flew to the top of the peak.


    Although they were the last to leave, they were the first to reach the summit.


    "Is the white girl out of the customs?"


    Long Tu blocked the dark beam with his hand. He wanted to look into the border, but he could see nothing.


    Elder yuan frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know. There seems to be no movement."


    Just as a few people watched, another powerful spiritual power burst out with a strong white light beam.


    The dazzling white light blinded everyone, and the powerful spiritual power swept over the whole Fengshen college.


    The students in the college ran out of the house one after another.


    "What''s that? It''s a powerful spiritual power."


    "Has someone been promoted to bailing?"


    "It''s like on the top of Fengshen mountain. Go and have a look."


    Now, understand, don''t understand, more and more students are running to the top of the mountain.


    White jade peak.


    Strong white light, Murong Xuefei immediately covered the dazzling white light with her hand.


    "Are they beavers?"


    Such a strong spiritual power, it should be mo Beichen promoted to bailing.


    Cold easy cold squint at the top of the mountain, nodded, "should be."


    I didn''t expect that boy could be promoted to bailing directly in Jue Shen fairyland. He was ashamed of his comprehension ability.


    Run to the hillside to Li Yang and others, see that dazzling white light beam is to stare big eyes.


    Chang Mingze frowned at the top of the mountain, "is mo younger brother promoted?"


    "Younger brother Mo has been promoted to bailing in just three months, which is too bad."


    Xue Han gaped and opened his mouth, his eyes full of admiration and admiration.


    Smiling to Li Yang, she patted Xue Han on the shoulder, "I thought you should be beaten and used to it."


    He''s used to it anyway.


    Xue Han closed his mouth and raised his eyebrows. "I''m used to it."


    It''s not the first day he met younger brother mo. he''s used to it.


    "Go, go up and have a look."


    Xue Hanxing rushes to fly up. The others smile when they meet and follow up together.


    Ren Tianheng looked at the black and white beams echoing from afar. His deep eyes flashed and ran up with the crowd.


    On the top of the mountain, two beams of light, one white and one black, are equally dazzling and full of spiritual power.


    "Is it mo boy?"


    Elder Tu looked at the dazzling white beam nervously, and his voice was a little excited.


    Feng elder also excitedly nodded, "should be."


    There is no one else on the top of the mountain except him and Beaver girl. Who else can be promoted to bailing in such a short time.


    "I didn''t expect Mo boy to be promoted to bailing so soon."


    Elder yuan was also excited.


    If it''s true, Mo boy is not only the youngest bailing in Fengshen college, but also the youngest bailing in Yunjing.


    The old master''s face was relaxed. He looked at Bu Yangzi and said with a smile, "I think Mo boy is good. Ask him if he is interested in being an elder."


    The old butcher immediately nodded, "yes, yes, that boy is really qualified to be an elder."Bu Yangzi laughed but did not speak. He knew the boy''s temperament best. Where would he be willing to be an elder? If he was a beaver girl, he would not be sure.


    When the wine looked at the white and black two intertwined beams of light, only felt that the chest blocked a breath, very uncomfortable.


    Damn it, why is bu Yangzi''s life so good that he received two disciples one by one more than the other, and even that disciple''s qualification was far beyond ordinary people''s.


    Take a look at his two disciples, when the wine instant feel chest pain more.


    "Boom


    As soon as they climbed to the top of the mountain, Xue Han saw two figures flying out of the border.


    "Look, it''s younger brother Mo and younger sister Bai."


    Xue Han exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking at the familiar figure in the sky, Li Yang couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips, "three months, can be regarded as coming out."


    "The elder sister and her husband are finally out."


    Bai Ruyue is also gratified and expectant.


    "Come out!"


    When they saw Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er, they were very happy.


    The two people in the air did not notice the people on the ground.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Bai Li''er had only Mo Beichen in her eyes. When she saw him coming out, she immediately threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, as if she were afraid that she would not find him again.


    "It''s great to see you at last. I miss you so much."


    She missed him so much. Even when she was practicing, her mind was full of him. If she continued to practice like that, she was afraid that she would be possessed by the devil.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a soft, holding her back of the head, aggressively kiss her red lips.


    White beaver micro Leng next, then obediently close his eyes, take the initiative to respond to him.


    Mo Beichen breathes a smothering, the original warm kiss, more wild up.


    For three months, he really didn''t know how he got through it. He thought about her all the time. If he didn''t feel that she was still in Wonderland, he would not stay in it for a second.


    So as soon as he felt her coming out, he immediately followed her out.


    They hugged each other tightly and kissed each other, as if to turn all their thoughts into hot kisses and pass them on to each other.


    Looking at the two people kissing in the air, the people below are all stupid.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the sky with a bright red face, and is excited to watch out for the liver flopping.


    The elder brother-in-law is simply too perfect. The elder sister is so happy!


    Bu Yangzi and they were all in a daze.


    These two people are really


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After a long time, neither of them meant to stop.


    Bu Yangzi finally couldn''t help it. He shook hands and put it on his lips. He coughed heavily.


    "Cough..."


    Hear that cough sound, Mo Beichen kiss action instantly stop.


    White beaver is also a moment to stay, wood to drop eyes to see under the eyes, immediately jumped from the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Damn it. When did they come? Can''t you see it all?


    White beaver frowned bitterly. Why did Mao come here all of a sudden?


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the people under his eyes, no one in the eyes had any bashful meaning. Seeing Bai Li a little far away from him, he immediately extended his long arm and took her to his arms.


    White cat pretty face a red, angrily stare at Mo Beichen one eye.


    Did he know that they were here just now, and didn''t tell her about it? It''s really a loss.


    Looking at Bai Li''s charming eyes, Mo Beichen''s mind moved, as if not kiss enough, bent down and pecked at her lips.


    The white beaver''s face turned red in an instant, and she did not stare at the North Star of mo. she did not dare to look down. If there was a crack in the ground, she would not hesitate to get into it.


    Mo Beichen looked at the shy appearance of Bai Li''s little daughter-in-law. He rarely picked up the corners of his lips in a good mood and took her to fly directly from the air.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and went to the dryness of his face. Then he raised his eyes and bowed to bu Yangzi and Tu Chang Lao.


    "Hello, master. How are your uncles."


    Mo Beichen is a facial expression to sweep an eye a few people, what words also did not say.


    The elders didn''t mind. Even Shijiu, who always liked to be picky, didn''t express any opinions. They just looked at Mo Beichen deeply, as if they were exploring and regretting.


    Ren Tianheng is also looking at Mo Beichen deeply.


    Seems to feel something, ink North Chen suddenly toward Ren Tianheng lift eyes.


    Ren Tianheng''s heart suddenly, don''t look in a hurry, pretend to look elsewhere.


    Mo Beichen looked at Ren Tianheng''s action to cover up, and his eyes crossed a faint light.


    Feng elder looked at two people and said with appreciation, "both of you have been promoted. It''s really good."


    Elder yuan also smilingly stroked his beard, "Mo boy has been promoted to bailing, and it is estimated that he will surpass us these old guys soon."


    "Mo boy, are you interested in being an elder?"


    Su Chang looks forward to looking at Mo Beichen.


    The old butcher came over excitedly, "it''s good to be an elder. There are many privileges to be an elder."


    Other disciples smell speech, all look at Mo Beichen with envy.


    Mo Beichen himself is cold with a face, not a little rare expression.


    However, Bai Li''s eyes lit up and curiously looked at the old butcher. "What privileges do you have?"


    Elder Tu didn''t want to say, "you can take a disciple to be a master."


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    What kind of privilege is this? Isn''t she taking an apprentice and becoming a master now?


    Besides, amo is not her. She must not like to accept apprentices.


    "What else?"


    "And there are..."


    Elder Tu frowned, but he couldn''t remember what else he had?


    White beaver chucked his mouth without interest, "forget it, it''s useless to be an elder, so don''t do it."


    Elder Su pushed elder Tu aside. "Don''t do it. There are many advantages of being an elder. There are monthly examples. There are pills to be distributed every month. You can read the skills in the library, take the magic weapons and choose the weapons at will."


    Su elder said a lot of dry mouth, a face looking forward to looking at Mo Beichen, "how, do you want to be an elder?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t even lift his eyelids, "no interest."


    ¡­¡­ All the disciples were defeated in an instant.


    With so many benefits, he said that he was not interested. There were so many skills, magic weapons and weapons. It''s really outrageous.


    Su and Tu were disappointed.


    But bu Yangzi seemed to have guessed it all the time and said with a smile, "OK, these things will be discussed later. Go back first."


    What''s the matter with so many people standing on the top of the mountain?


    When wine evil ground hook hook lip corner way, "now the person comes out, just can finish the thing that the Dean tells."


    A few elders smell speech, facial expression instantly cold come down.


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the wine coldly, then looked at the white beaver and said, "go back first."


    Bu Yangzi said, and took the lead to fly down the top of the mountain.


    Elder yuan and elder Tu immediately followed.


    When the wine looked at the white beaver, he also took Ren Tianheng to fly down the mountain.


    As soon as the elders left, they immediately rushed to Bairu.


    "Big sister, you''re out at last."


    Bai Ru Yue grabs Bai Li excitedly, her face is full of excitement.White beaver smiles and raises eyebrows, "how, miss me."


    "Of course No, I miss my brother-in-law. "


    Bai Ru Yue said, but also toward Mo Beichen threw two eyes, provoking white beaver instant a stomach sour water.


    This girl is really


    "Sister Bai, just come out."


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li with a simple smile.


    "Brother Mo, congratulations on your promotion to bailing."


    Chang Mingze, Shu Cheng and others surrounded Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the crowd without any expression. Seeing Bai Li and Xue Han talking happily, he stretched out his long arm and took her to fly down the mountain top.


    Everyone was in a moment, only Bai Ru Yue looked at the back of Mo Beichen and Bai Li with a smile.


    The elder brother-in-law''s jealous skill is really increasing.


    The protagonists are gone, Xue Han and they can only follow down the mountain.


    But it was bitter. The disciples who were still struggling to climb up did not see any excitement, so they went back again.


    We quickly returned to the meeting hall, and naturally Baili and Mo Beichen also followed in.


    "Since nephew Bai and nephew Mo are out of the pass, it''s up to them to lead the new disciples to rescue the holy girl."


    Not waiting for bu Yangzi to speak, the wine can''t wait for the tunnel.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bu Yangzi suspiciously.


    Bu Yangzi frowned, glared at the wine, and explained, "this is what happened..."


    I told them about the old city owner''s request for help.


    After hearing this, Bai Li frowned.


    All the women in holy city are missing. Are there flower pickers?


    "Because Murong Xunzi and Bai Yihan are all closed and there are few new disciples left, so now I want you two to take them to deal with this matter on behalf of our Fengshen. What do you think?"


    Bu Yangzi asked, looking at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    In fact, he wanted them to take over.


    First, there is no one among the new disciples who can do this. Second, it''s time for the two of them to go out to experience. This is a good opportunity.


    Bai Li thought for a moment, then raised her eyes and said, "since master and uncles trust us so much, we are duty bound."


    When the wine eyes flash a successful smile, evil smile looking at the white beaver.


    "Nephew Bai has great courage. I hope you can solve this problem perfectly."


    Bai Li didn''t look at the wine, but he bowed his hand to bu Yangzi, "but I have a request."


    "Bu Yangzi raised his chin," you said


    "I want to choose some disciples to help me."


    Bai Li''s voice had just dropped, when the wine reminded him, "the dean said that this matter should be dealt with by the new disciple."


    The white beaver glanced at the wine coldly and raised his eyebrows and said, "I only choose new disciples."


    When the wine was choked by the white beaver, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Yes."


    When he did not wait for the wine to open his mouth again, bu Yangzi immediately agreed.


    "Thank you very much, master


    "Well, that''s the decision. Let''s go."


    Bu Yangzi waved, then got up and went to Bai Li and Mo Beichen, "you two come with me."


    They dropped their eyes and immediately followed Bu Yangzi out of the meeting hall.


    The other disciples soon separated.


    They went to bu Yangzi''s room together.


    They sat down on the futon opposite to bu Yangzi.


    "What''s your understanding of this wonderland?"


    Bu Yangzi looked at them expectantly.


    Both of them have made great progress in their cultivation. They must have understood it.


    Mo Beichen''s face changed slightly, and he clenched his fist unconsciously.


    White beaver is also a death kneading fist, drooping his eyes to cover his hatred.


    "The disciple is stupid."


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed lightly, pretending to be relaxed, "if you are stupid, the whole hospital can''t be smart."


    "The white beaver pulled the corner of his lips rigidly," master praised falsely


    Bu Yangzi sighed softly and looked at Bai Li lovingly, "this time you can promote Mo Ling, which means that you are organically predestined in the wonderland of Jue Shen. Everyone''s chance is different, and their understanding is also different. If the master doesn''t ask more questions, you should keep your original intention."


    White beaver savored a time carefully after, respectfully hang Mou, "be."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and said, "your disciple is closed. If you break through, you will reach the heaven level."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, Yu Fengling wanted to raise the purple spirit. It seems that the master must have spent a lot of effort.


    "Master, it''s very hard."


    Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi gratefully.


    She was her disciple, but she didn''t teach him. She didn''t fulfill her duty as a master. Instead, she left him to her master. She was really irresponsible.After hearing the speech, bu Yangzi waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re tired. Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about choosing our disciples tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    White beaver should, pull Mo Beichen then out of the room.


    Bu Yangzi looked at their backs and nodded happily.


    These two children have been through the ordeal, and they must be able to make great achievements in the future.


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver directly and flies back to Zixia peak.


    "Ye, ma''am, you are out of the customs."


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li back, Liu Shang and Xing Yuan immediately welcomed him.


    Bai Li smiles and waves at them, but Mo Beichen seems to have not seen them. He pulls Baili directly and goes back to the room.


    "Bang" ground, the door is closed, white beaver is also an instant by Mo Beichen pressure on the door.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are burning at white beaver, as if she is a delicious delicacy.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s crazy eyes, white beaver unconsciously red face.


    Mo Beichen picked up the chin of white beaver, hung his head and couldn''t wait to kiss it up.


    White beaver slowly closed his eyes, holding the neck of Mo Beichen, warmly responded to him.


    The sentimental kiss reappeared in an instant.


    Liushang and Xingyuan looked at the figure on the door, "Shua" and blushed at the same time.


    I''m too anxious!


    They immediately turned around and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    I do not know how long, until two people breathe, breath more and more disordered, Mo Beichen is not willing to let go of white beaver.


    Bai Li lies in the arms of Mo Beichen, and has thousands of words to tell him, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    This time in jueshen fairyland, she saw her father and mother in the past, and her enemies who were harmful to her parents, and the master who raised her.


    All that was so strange that she wanted to escape, but she knew that she couldn''t escape. The hatred of killing her father and killing her family was unforgettable. She couldn''t live a whole life at ease. One day, she would face the green blood and the demon family.


    She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, and she is afraid of implicating ah mo. the only thing she can do is to cherish the present.


    Unconsciously, she held his hand tightly.


    Mo Beichen is also tightly holding her, bow to love to gently rub a small face.


    He was reluctant to let go.


    This time, he will never let anyone hurt her, no matter who.


    At night, two people embrace each other and sleep, are not saying a word, but are not willing to let go.


    Two people have been holding it like that. White beaver sleeps in the middle of the night, but Mo Beichen is always open his eyes until dawn.


    This night, Baili didn''t sleep well. The fantasy of jueshen fairyland reappeared in her dream, as well as the nightmare she often had. The two nightmares were intertwined and exhausted physically and mentally.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver closed his eyes and murmured unconsciously.


    "I''m here."


    Knowing that she had a nightmare, Mo Beichen gently called while wiping sweat for her.


    Bai Li opened his eyes and saw Mo Beichen''s anxious face. A drop of hot tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver held his neck and would not let go.


    Mo Beichen kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes and gently pats her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Gentle voice, as if with a special magic, let her original restless heart, gradually calm down.


    Baili buried his face in his arms, rubbed away tears from the corners of his eyes, and said stiffly, "I''m sorry!"


    It''s a shame to have nightmares like a child.


    What did the North ink ask gently


    White beaver body a stiff, for a long time just stuffy way, "very terrible thing."


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly a pain, gently stroked her back.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over."


    All the bad things are over and they won''t part again.


    Bai Li nods in silence.


    Yes, those are the things of the previous life, this life, she will not let those things happen again, absolutely not.


    "Dong Dong... "


    Outside, the morning exercise bell rings.


    "White beaver grinned and raised his eyes," it''s time for us to pick our disciples. "


    Looking at the white cat''s face, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but hook his lips, "go wash first."


    White beaver''s face changed, pretended to be angry and pouted, "well, you dare to despise me."


    The white beaver pounces on Mo Beichen, opens his mouth and bites.


    Mo Beichen neither hide, nor cry pain, only gently holding her, eyes flash a touch of happiness.


    As long as she is good, he can bite her for life.


    After a while, they went to wash together.


    "Sir, Madame."


    Outside, liushang and Xingyuan see two people come out, and they all have the same red face.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the inexplicable blush on their faces, Bai Li coughed uneasily and said, "have Xie Kun and they looked for me recently?"


    Liu Shang drooped his eyes and bowed, "he was about to report to his wife. Deputy commander Xie has been here several times and wants to see his wife. Yesterday he heard that his wife was out of the customs. He had been waiting for his wife at the foot of Fengshen mountain early this morning."


    The white beaver raises eyebrows in surprise, turns the eyes to look at Mo Beichen way, "then we go to see Xie Kun first."


    Mo Beichen nodded and took the white beaver directly and flew down from the cliff.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xie Kun has been waiting for an hour.


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming down, Xie Kun immediately welcomed him with excitement.


    "Chief, you..."


    Feeling the powerful breath on Bai Li, Xie Kun was stunned for a moment.


    This is the head of Mo Ling?


    Before that, the regiment leader was only Qingling. How long has it been? He has been promoted to two levels.


    There is also Mo Ye. Before that, he could feel the strong breath of Mo ye, but now he can''t feel it at all. This shows that Mo Ye''s cultivation has been so refined that he can''t feel it.


    Whether it''s the Lord Mo or the commander, they are too powerful.


    Bai Li looked at Xie Kun with a smile, "long time no see."


    Xie Kun finally regained consciousness and immediately bowed to the two, "see the commander, Mo Ye."


    Bai Li waved his hand, "no need to be polite. I''ve been looking for me many times, but what''s wrong with the mercenary regiment?"Xie Kun sighed, "it''s hard to say. Can the commander know what happened in the holy city in recent days."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "yesterday has heard some."


    Xie Kun nodded and explained, "the women in Shengtian city are often missing for no reason. The city Lord''s office has been investigating for more than half a month, and they still have no clue. The families of the missing women are very anxious and begin to look for the mercenary regiment in the city for help. Naturally, our mercenary regiment has also come to many such orders. Subordinates dare not take orders privately, so they want to ask the commander for instructions."


    During the three months since the regiment leader closed down, those lists were almost piled up into a mountain. Therefore, he made a trip to Fengshen mountain, hoping that the regiment leader could get out of the customs as soon as possible.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a long time, then said, "in this way, you can follow the list first. This time, the price will not be doubled, but will be based on the price of other mercenary regiments."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun was overjoyed and immediately responded.


    He cares about this because some of his relatives and friends have lost their daughter, the poor people who have lost their children, and the missing women still don''t know where to suffer.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun with a dignified face. "I will investigate this matter myself. You go back and wait for me to arrange."


    Xie Kun was relieved and said happily, "that''s great."


    I believe that if the head of the regiment investigates this matter in person, it will soon be known.


    "I''m leaving."


    He arched his hands toward them, and Xie Kun turned away.


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and frowned, "it seems that this matter is more serious than we believe."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Xie Kun''s back, "go back to the college first."


    Bai Li nods, and they return to Fengshen college together.


    Baili didn''t go to Tianji peak to see Bu Yangzi, but went to lvying peak first.


    At this time, the disciples of lvying peak were all doing morning exercises in the square. When they saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming, they were all excited.


    "It''s elder martial sister Bai and elder martial brother mo


    "Monitor!"


    The disciples of the Yellow character class did not care that Tutor Lu was in front of him, and they directly embraced Bai Li.


    Bai Li smiles at the crowd, goes to Tutor Lu and tutor Liang, bows and salutes, "good Tutor Lu, good tutor Liang."


    The two tutors had always been fond of Baili, but it was more gratifying to see her so polite.


    Tutor Lu looked at Bai Li with a smile and said, "are you doing something today?"


    Baili chuckled and drooped her eyes. "I want to find some disciples to help me find the missing woman in the holy city."


    Tutor Lu and tutor Liang looked at each other, nodded and said, "you can choose by yourself."


    They have heard about the holy city for a long time, but they didn''t expect that elder Bu would give this matter to the girl. It seems that he really has the heart to cultivate her.


    As soon as Tutor Lu''s voice dropped, Bai Li didn''t speak, and his disciples flocked to him.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, choose me."


    "The monitor chose me!"


    Everyone held their hands high, and the beaver''s eyes were dazzled.


    White beaver black face, Yang voice way, "all hands down, all line up."


    At Baili''s command, the disciples of the Yellow character class immediately went back to the queue, and other disciples obediently went back to the queue.


    Bai Li went directly to the Yellow character class''s disciples and glanced at the crowd''s humanity. "The president asked the new disciples to deal with this matter, and I would not choose all the old ones."


    The old disciples in the crowd were all disappointed.


    They also want to go out to experience. There are not many opportunities for them to experience in Fengshen academy, and there are few opportunities for them to experience for their low cultivation disciples.


    "This incident was aimed at women, and I will not choose any female disciples."


    Bai Li looks at Gao yunwan and Zhou Jingya.


    The female disciples cried out in a moment of sorrow.


    "Oh, I want to go."


    "Monitor, I want to go."


    Baili ignored the female disciple''s pleading eyes and frowned, "I''m also for your safety. Now the person whose name I''ve registered will come to the front."


    "Ran Yun."


    "Yes."


    Ran Yun''s eyes flashed, immediately raised his hand and ran to the front.


    He knew that the monitor would choose him.


    "Zhao Zihang."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Zihang also ran to the front excitedly.


    "Qiao Yuxuan."


    "Yes."


    "Xie Yu."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Lida chose eight of the former Huang Zi class''s disciples. In addition, Jiang Chao and Wang Hao, who were among the top ten new disciples, Bai Li chose eight people.


    "If any of you doesn''t want to go, you can stay now."


    Bai Li looks at ran Yun and they say.


    The incident was serious and might be dangerous. She did not force them to take risks with her."We want to go."


    Everyone agreed, and they didn''t even think about it.


    Bai Li nodded, turned to Tutor Lu and tutor Liang and said, "two tutors, I have chosen."


    Lu nodded, "go ahead, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes."


    White beaver bowed to two people, then he and Mo Beichen turned and left with the eight men.


    Before she got out of the crowd, Baili was stopped by Puyang Bingwei.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Puyang Bingwei and frowned, "do you want to go


    Puyang Bing Wei immediately nodded.


    Bai Li droops her eyes and thinks about it and looks at Tutor Lu.


    Tutor Lu laughed and waved.


    White cat hook lip, turn to look at Puyang ice Wei way, "then go together."


    Thank you


    Puyang Bingwei was overjoyed and immediately followed the white beaver.


    A group of several people went out of the square together.


    The disciples in the back looked at their harmonious back.


    "When was their relationship so good?"


    "That''s right. Wasn''t it the enemy before?"


    "If I knew that elder martial sister Bai was so good at talking, I asked to take it away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    As soon as they came out of the green shadow peak, they met Yun Shaoning and Qi Ziling.


    "Little sister."


    "Beaver."


    When they saw the white beaver, they ran over together.


    Why do you raise your eyebrows here


    "We''re waiting for you."


    Yun Shaoning looks at the white beaver with bright eyes.


    Qi Ziling nodded.


    White cat raised her eyebrows, "wait for me?"


    Yun Shaoning''s peach blossom eyes turned around and said to Bai Li, "younger martial sister, I heard that you are going to choose a disciple to go to the holy city to investigate the missing women."


    Bai Li hears the words and instantly understands the meaning of Yun Shaoning.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Cloud Shaoning immediately nodded and threw a wink at the white beaver, "take me."


    Bai Li frowned, for: "Murong Xun is not here, you..."


    This is a dangerous thing. If something happens, how can she tell Murong Xun.


    Seeing Bai Li''s face puzzled, Yun Shaoning immediately straightened out his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ve improved a lot recently, and I''m going to be green spirit soon. I won''t hold you back. Besides, I''ll set up an array to break through the array..."


    Yun Shaoning said half, instantly thought of the array class, Mo Beichen more proficient than he, immediately changed other specialties.


    "I''m also proficient in the eight trigrams of the book of changes, and I''m sure I can help you with it."


    White beaver thought about it and nodded, "well, then you can go together."


    Yun Shaoning was overjoyed.


    He is suffocating these days. Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan have all gone to the closed door. The remaining Murong Ling is still practicing martial arts every day. After being bored for so long, he can finally go out.


    "White cat eyebrows tightly frown to see Qi Ziling," sister-in-law, you don''t want to go, now the holy city is not safe. "


    The sister-in-law can''t be martial, and the elder brother shut down again. Take the sister-in-law with you at this time. In case of an accident, the elder brother will kill her.


    Looking at Bai Li''s tangled appearance, Qi Ziling chuckled.


    "I don''t want to go. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you."


    White beaver heard the words, immediately relieved, and said with a smile, "I''m very good. When I''ve dealt with the affairs of holy city, let''s have a good chat."


    She has not seen her elder brother and Murong Xun for a long time, and Yu Fengling doesn''t know when she can get out of the pass. She really wants to get together with them.


    "Yes."


    Qi Ziling nodded with a smile, "you must be careful."


    "Yes, we''ll go to tianjifeng first."


    Bid farewell to Qi Ziling, Baili and a group of people went to tianjifeng together.


    Tianjifeng conference hall.


    Bu Yangzi, old Tu and elder yuan arrived, as well as four new disciples, Bai Ruyue, Nangong Ying, Ren Tianheng and murongling.


    "Master."


    Bai Li and ran Yun enter the meeting hall together.


    When they saw Bu Yangzi and Tu Chang Lao, they immediately bowed down and saluted, "see the elder."


    "No gift."


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand, and the people got up according to their words.


    "Everyone''s chosen."


    Bu Yangzi swept several of the disciples selected by Bai Li and raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Li nodded, "well, they are all new disciples, plus the former senior brothers, a total of 14 people."


    When Jiujiu glanced at the disciples following Bai Li, he saw that they were all new disciples, so he did not criticize them.


    When seeing the wine, bu Yangzi nodded, "since the candidate is good, you can go to the city Lord''s house now. I think the old city Lord should be in a hurry."


    "Good."


    Looking at this group of young boys, bu Yangzi said anxiously: "when you go out, everything should be safe. If you need help, just come back."


    White beaver eyes light a warm, smile bow, "disciple understand."


    After bowing to bu Yangzi and the elders, Bai Li took a group of people out of the meeting hall.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beaver''s back and was worried.


    Li girl and Mo boy''s cultivation is at ease, but after all, he has not dealt with these things, and I don''t know if he can find out any clues.


    As if to see the mind of Bu Yangzi, elder yuan clapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry, white girl is smart, she must be able to."


    The old butcher also said, "that''s the girl, the ghost and the spirit. You can catch the thief."


    Bu Yangzi relaxed and chuckled, "I hope so."


    When wine disdain to glance at a few people, straight up to go.


    The foot of Fengshen mountain.


    Bai Li and his party just came down from Fengshen mountain and saw two acquaintances.


    "Beaver, Ru Yue."


    Seeing the white beavers coming down, Murong Xuefei immediately waved.


    "It''s sister Murong."Seeing Murong Xuefei, the male disciples all have a bright eye.


    "Sophie?"


    The white beaver looks at Murong Xuefei and lengyihan in surprise.


    "Princess, why are you here?"


    Bai Ru Yue excitedly pulls Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "the master asked us to help."


    "You say elder Yan?"


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and became more confused.


    Don''t you say that you won''t let the old disciples show up? How can Yan Changlao send the princess to help?


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded with a smile.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t understand, but Bai Li understands it very well.


    What does elder Yan mean? This is clearly the dean''s idea of Leng Yihan. Yan Changlao was afraid that he had listened to the master''s command, and the master naturally listened to Leng Yihan.


    Mo Beichen also meaningful to see the eye cold easy cold.


    Looking at two people''s eyes, cold easy cold drooping eyes light cough a way, "go, go first to the city Lord''s house."


    Once again, the team expanded and went to the city Lord''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s house is in the center of the holy city. You have to go through the whole west street to get to the city Lord''s house.


    There were few people on the street, few people walked around, and none of the women was seen.


    Compared with the bustle of the mercenary competition at that time, the holy city is really too lonely now.


    Bai Li frowned. It seems that this matter is really a big one.


    When we arrived at the city Lord''s house, the gate of the city Lord''s house was closed, as if no one was there.


    "I''ll knock at the door."


    Ran Yun is the most clever, directly ran to the steps and knocked on the door.


    It was a long time before anyone opened the door.


    The boy did not go out of the door, but poked his head out of the door.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at ran Yun timidly, as if he were afraid.


    Ran Yun looked at Bai Li. Bai Li nodded to him. He said, "we are the disciples of Fengshen Academy. We are ordered by several elders to see the old city Lord."


    The boy looked at ran Yun and Bai Li. They relaxed their vigilance, bowed to several people and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll report it."


    When the boy went to report, he did not forget to close the door again.


    Soon, the gate of the mansion was opened again. It was not only the servant who watched the gate, but also Xu Zhong, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house.


    Xu Zhong, Bai Li has seen him before. He was the one who recorded the cards for the mercenary competition.


    As soon as Xu Zhong came out, he bowed his hands to Mo Beichen and lengyihan.


    "Some young Xia, please come in."


    Let''s follow Xu Zhong in.


    "City Lord, the young Xia of Fengshen academy are here."


    Xu Zhong directly led everyone into the main hall. The old city Lord had already been waiting in the main hall.


    "See the old city Lord."


    When they saw the old city Lord, they bowed their hands together.


    "No gift."


    The old city master got up with a smile and glanced at the crowd. Finally, he left his eyes on Bai Li''er.


    Looking at the familiar eyes and eyebrows, the pupil of the old city master shrinks.


    No wonder feng''er is suspicious. It''s very similar.


    Looking down at the white jade plate on her waist, the old city Lord immediately said with a smile, "this must be the first disciple of Fengshen, the master of Bu, the white girl."


    On one side, Xu Zhong hears the speech and looks at Bai Li in a daze.


    It turned out that this girl was the first apprentice, and he thought that one of the two was the first one, and he was embarrassed.


    Bai Li chuckled modestly, bowing down politely as if he had seen the old city Lord for the first time. "The old city Lord is polite."


    "You are welcome, Miss Bai."


    The old city Lord raised his lips and raised his eyes to all humanity, "please sit down."


    Bai Li sat down on the chair beside him.


    When the others saw this, they sat down one by one.


    The old city Lord saw the people''s actions in his eyes, and instantly understood the status of white beaver in this group of people.


    "Xu Zhong serves tea."


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and told Xu Zhong.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong answered, immediately backed out, and soon led a few boys to tea.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and swept the waiter with the same color in his eyes. His eyebrows frowned imperceptibly.


    After the waiters retired, Bai Li looked up at the old city main road. "Master asked us to help find the whereabouts of the missing women. It''s better for the old city Lord to tell us about the missing women in the city."


    The old city Lord''s deep eyes shook and said with a smile, "these things are in the charge of the saint Tianfu Yin. He knows the details of the case better than I do. Let him explain it."


    The old city Lord looked at Xu Zhong and said, "go and invite Yi Xiang."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong responded and respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    Soon, Xu Zhong came in with a middle-aged man in a blue official uniform."See the Lord."


    Yi Xiang walks to the middle and kowtows to the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord raised his hand, and Yi Xiangcai stood up.


    The old city Lord looks at Bai Li and introduces them to Yi Xiang.


    "These are the students of Fengshen Academy. This is the first Fengshen disciple. They come to help us find the whereabouts of the missing woman. Tell them about the missing cases these days."


    "Yes."


    Yi Xiang bowed down immediately.


    Without waiting for the white beaver to ask questions, the old city Lord suddenly stood up and said, "when you get older, you will easily get tired. I''ll go and have a rest. You can treat some young Xia for me."


    "Yes."


    Yi Xiang and Xu Zhong bowed at once.


    They nodded apologetically toward the white beaver, and the old city Lord let two little boys support him out of the hall.


    Bai Li looked at the back of the old city Lord and squinted.


    Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan also look at the back of the old city Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    When the old city Lord came out of the hall, Yi Xiangcai said, "what do you want to know?"


    Bai Li looked back, looked up at Yi Xiang and asked, "please start with the first missing woman."


    Yi Xiang thought for a while and said, "the first missing woman is Zhujia girl, who disappeared on the ninth day of last month."


    Bai Li suddenly frowned, "on the ninth day of last month, isn''t it more than 20 days?"


    Yi Xiang nodded, "yes, Miss Zhu disappeared to today, just 26."


    The white beaver became dignified in an instant.


    I thought it had only happened for half a month, but I didn''t expect it had been nearly a month.


    "No news so far?"


    Yi Xiang sighed and shook his head, "there is no news."


    They sent a lot of people to look for it, but there was no news.


    Bai Li thought for a moment and then asked, "where did she go missing?"


    Yi Xiang said: "on the way to Shangxiang."


    White beaver frowns, incense on the road, it should be in the daytime.


    "Can you be accompanied?"


    Women don''t usually go to incense on their own.


    Yi Xiang nodded, "her mother, but her mother was not taken away."


    Abduction?


    White beaver seized a key word, and her eyes flashed, "when did a victim woman disappear recently?"


    "The last one missing is Miss Liu, who disappeared at home last night."


    Last night?


    Is it that no one is missing today, or has no one reported it?


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and then asked, "how long was the interval between the last two women missing?"


    Listening to Baili''s questions one by one, Yi Xiang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    At first, he thought that the girl was just a novice and said she was coming to help, but he was afraid that she was also joking. However, the questions she asked were more experienced than their captors.


    "Before Liu''s disappearance, it was Zhao''s who lost her at home at noon yesterday."


    Aware of Bai Li''s difference, Yi Xiang answers more respectfully.


    White beaver frowns. The time interval is so short. They are all missing at home. What kind of person is that thief?


    Bai Li pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes, "what are the characteristics of these missing women?"


    Yi Xiang frowned suspiciously. He didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    "For example, are they all pretty, or are they all yellow girls?"


    Bai Li compared with Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red, and she glared at the white beaver angrily.


    Yi Xiang is also slightly red face way, "missing women have beauty and ugliness, there are tall and short, but it seems that they are girls waiting for words in boudoir."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue look at each other.


    They are girls in the boudoir. What does that mean?


    "Are there any nameless female corpses in the city recently?"


    Has not spoken of cold easy cold suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yi Xiang micro Leng next, immediately shook his head, "no one reported."


    White beaver hears the speech, the eyebrow is loose.


    If there is no female corpse, the missing women are likely to be alive.


    Bai Li pondered, "do you have any specific information about these missing women?"


    Yi Xiang nodded, "there are in Yamen."


    White beaver eyes light a light, "can you give us a copy as a reference."


    "This..."


    Yi Xiang frowned in embarrassment.


    The information in the Yamen has always been forbidden to be transmitted.


    White beaver''s face gradually cooled down, and raised his eyebrows and said, "you must know that we don''t have to worry about this matter. It was your city Lord who went to Fengshen college, and several masters sent us to investigate."


    Bai Li''s voice is a little displeased. I don''t know whether he is angry with the old city lord or the saint Tianfu Yin.


    Referring to the old city Lord, Yi Xiang sighed helplessly, "please follow me to Yamen to get it."


    Since the city Lord told them to tell them about the case, it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other and get up together and follow Yi Xiang out.


    Outside the mansion, Bai Li doesn''t mean to follow Yi Xiang to Yamen. He just looks at ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan and says, "you two go with this adult to get information."


    "Yes."


    They answered and left with Yi Xiang.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned at Bai Li and said, "what do we do now?"


    Now I know too little information. How can I find the whereabouts of those women?


    Others are looking at Bai Li, waiting for her to make up her mind.


    "White beaver looked around the cold," let''s find an inn to settle down


    Obviously, the old city Lord didn''t mean to arrange accommodation for them. This matter is so difficult that it can''t be solved in a day or two. You can''t run up and down the mountain. It will be very tiring.They nodded and went to the middle street together.


    Like when they came, there were hardly any people in the street. Many shops were closed. The most obvious thing was that the brothels, which were originally customers, were now locked.


    "Why are all the brothels closed?"


    Xie fan looked at the locked brothels and frowned.


    "Why, do you want to go?"


    Zhao Zihang jokingly squeezed his eyes at Xie fan.


    Xie fan''s face red, white Zhao Zihang one eye, "what do you want? I''m just curious. I saw their business very good before."


    Zhao Zihang chuckled, "now all the women in the city are missing. Most of the women in the brothel are women. Can people not close the door?"


    Xie fan Leng Leng nod head way, "also, can''t ask for money not to die."


    "There''s an inn ahead."


    The inn was also closed, and Zhao Zihang went straight to the door and knocked, "is anyone there?"


    "Who is it?"


    There was a wary voice in the room, and then there was only a crack in the door.


    "You are..."


    The shopkeeper in the shop didn''t come out, only looked at Zhao Zihang through the crack of the door.


    "We live in."


    Zhao Zihang immediately indicated his intention.


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhao Zihang and looked at the white beaver. He immediately frowned and shook his head, "sorry, we are full."


    The white cat''s brow and heart frown.


    Zhao Zihang is directly called up, "no, this street is not even a ghost, your home will be full?"


    He didn''t believe that at this time, people would come to stay in the inn in the holy city.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes light flashed under, embarrassed way, "really full of guests."


    Zhao Zihang frowned and looked at the white beaver. He didn''t know what to do.


    The inn must be full, but they don''t want to stay for them.


    Before the shopkeeper closed the door, he looked at Bai Li and Murong Xuefei. They couldn''t help but say, "it''s not peaceful in the city recently. Some girls should not wander around the city, and go back to the college quickly."


    White beaver eyes light a warm, arch hand way, "thank you for telling me."


    The shopkeeper shook his head with a sigh and then closed the door of the shop.


    Zhao Zihang walked down the steps, looked at Bai Li and said, "what can we do if we don''t accept it?"


    "Don''t go to the front."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the front. If she remembers correctly, there seem to be several Inns ahead.


    Bai Li raised his hand and said, "forget it, those inns are afraid of getting into trouble and won''t let us live."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "what should I do now?"


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and looked at the cold easy cold way, "we are in the West Street, there are two yards, go there to settle down first."


    When Bai Ru''s eyes brightened, she had heard that her elder sister-in-law had set up a yard in the West Street of Shengtian. She didn''t eat the last barbecue and hot pot.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Zhao Zihang, "you stay here and wait for ran Yun and them to come back. Take them to the West Street."


    Zhao Zihang immediately nodded, "understand."


    "Let''s go."


    The party turned and headed for West Street.


    The West Street is as cold as the middle street, and no one can be seen in the whole long street.


    "Here it is."


    Bai Li went to the innermost yard and opened the gate.


    Bai Ru Yue was the first one to run in. After a circle, she said happily, "this is the yard bought by the elder sister''s husband. It''s very exquisite."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Li looked at Murong Xuefei and Nangong Ying and said, "in this way, Xuefei, Ru Yue, your highness, the second princess, we live in a courtyard, which is convenient for protection."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded together, and there was no comment.


    The white beaver looked at Leng Yi Han and said, "Leng Yi Han, Yun Shaoning, cousin Ling, you also live with us and focus on protecting Xuefei and her."


    Cold easy cold, they also nodded, this is indeed the best arrangement.


    "Elder martial brother Ren, you can take Jiang Chao and live in the courtyard next door. If you have something, you can come to us."


    "Good."


    Ren Tianheng nodded and advanced to the courtyard next door.


    Others followed.


    The white beaver looks at Ren Tianheng''s back, and her eyes are shining. She pulls Xie Yu, who is closest to him.


    "Monitor?"


    Xie Yu turns around and looks at Bai Li suspiciously.


    White beaver approached Xie Yu and whispered, "live in a room with Ren Tianheng, pay attention to his behavior."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yu nodded cautiously and followed him into the courtyard next door.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also entered the yard.


    "Choose your room."


    Nine people and five rooms are enough.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei with burning eyes.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and said, "Ru Yue and I still live in the room I used to live in."Baili nodded with a smile and looked at nangongying and Puyang Bingwei. "The wronged lady''s highness and the second princess live in a room."


    "Good."


    They looked at each other and nodded together.


    "Cousin Ling, you and Yun Shaoning live together."


    Bai Li looks at Murong Ling and Yun Shaoning.


    Murong Ling laughed and patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you for the prince brother."


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, stare at Murong Ling way, "I am not a woman, protect me to do what?"


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    "White beaver smiles to see to cold easy cold," you live next door to snow Fei and them. "


    Cold easy cold helplessly nodded, can''t live with beauty a room, that had to live next door.


    "Let''s have a rest first. Let''s wait a moment. Ranyun and they will come back with the information."


    Everyone nodded and went into the room to clean up.


    The room is not occupied for a long time. It must be cleaned up.


    Until noon, ran Yun and they came back.


    "Monitor, we are back."


    "Back."


    Hearing ran Yun and their voices, Bai Ru Yue was the first to run out.


    White beavers, they also came out of the room.


    "These are all information about the missing woman."


    In the middle of the courtyard, Qiao Yuxuan put the materials on the big desk.


    "So many, how many people are missing?"


    Bai Ru Yue stares at that pile of data.


    Qiao Yuxuan raises Mou, "add today''s two, a total of 89 women are missing."


    "Two?"


    When they heard the words, they suddenly widened their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Bai Li frowned and looked at Qiao Yuxuan, "is there a woman missing today?"


    Others looked at Qiao Yuxuan suspiciously.


    Didn''t the last woman disappear last night? Why is someone missing today? Two of them were missing.


    Qiao Yuxuan nodded, "yes, just when we went to get the information, the master of ten thousand families came to report the case and said that his girl was missing."


    "White cat frown," where lost track


    "In their house. Mr. Nawan said that the girls of their family usually don''t go out very much. After an accident in the city, they don''t go out of the gate. They just stay in their own room all day long, and all the meals are carried to the room by the maid. "


    Hearing the words, Bai Li guessed, "the maid is also missing?"


    "The monitor is so smart."


    Not waiting for Qiao Yuxuan to open his mouth, ran Yun scrambled to say: "this time, there are two girls missing, one is Miss Wan Jingshu, the other is wan Jingshu''s maid Biyun. They are missing together."


    "When did you go missing?"


    Ran Yun shook his head, "because Wan Jingshu doesn''t like to go out, and the maid Biyun doesn''t often go out of the room, so the family didn''t notice that Biyun went to the kitchen until noon, so he went to find someone, and found that both of them were gone."


    I don''t know what it''s like to be white


    Qiao Yuxuan thought and said: "when Mao, Biyun went to the kitchen for WAN Jingshu to carry early meals. Some people have seen it. After that, they did not see Biyun coming out again."


    Mao?


    Bai Li rubbed his temples with headache.


    This lady of ten thousand families really got up early.


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked at three people, "you go to the courtyard next door to have a rest. I will study and study these materials, and I will call you again if something happens."


    "Good."


    They nodded and went to the yard next door.


    "Let''s all have a look, and see what special discoveries we can make."


    White beaver will table information to Mo Beichen they.


    We all sat around the stone table, or stood or sat looking at the missing women''s information.


    I watched it all afternoon.


    Cloud Shaoning a face painfully put down the information in his hand, press the corner of his eye.


    "I really can''t see anything. Well, I''ll find out if there''s anything to eat?"


    Yun Shaoning stood up, stretched out and went out of the yard.


    He didn''t want to look any more. His eyes couldn''t stand it.


    "I don''t know. I''m looking for food."


    When Bai Ru Yue saw this, she immediately put down the information and left.


    I''ve been sitting here all afternoon. I feel my bones are falling apart.


    "I''ll protect them."


    Seeing that both of them have left, Murong Ling also put down the information and chased them out.


    He is also the most afraid to use his brain. He can''t see anything at all. I''m afraid he can''t help.


    The white beaver looked at the three people''s backs and frowned slightly.


    As if to see Bai Li''s worry, Murong Xuefei patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be fine with your brother."


    White beaver nodded and looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "how, have you found anything?"


    Murong Xuefei thought for a while and said, "I found that those women are girls in the boudoir, and most of them are ladies."


    Puyang Bing Wei also said: "yes, I also found this point. In the early stage, he took away all the young ladies from big families. In the later stage, he seemed to be a little more casual, and even the maids were taken away by the way."


    Bai Li nodded, "this shows that the man attaches great importance to the quality of these women, but the demand behind is large, and the women in the city are more cautious, so he relaxed the requirements."


    Puyang Bing Wei frowned, "what did that man catch those women for?"


    If the pure vent selfish desire, should also need not so pay attention to the quality of women.


    White beaver shook his head. "This is not yet possible to guess."


    If you can understand the man''s purpose, it''s better to find some.


    "I find that the interval between the disappearance of these women is getting shorter and shorter."


    Nangong Ying handed the information in her hand to Bai Li, "this is the information about the missing woman before. At the beginning, one person disappeared two or three days ago. Later, one person disappeared one day, and now several are missing a day."


    Nangong Ying said, white beaver also found.


    "Yes, these women are missing more and more frequently, so the old city Lord had to go to Fengshen College for help."


    Referring to the old city Lord, Leng Yihan frowned, "I think he is very strange."


    Baili squinted slightly and said with a sneer, "he doesn''t seem to be very eager for us to find out the case, and he doesn''t even want to receive us personally."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "you mean the old city master has a problem."


    The white beaver and Leng Yihan looked at each other and did not speak."But he went to the college for help himself. If he really had a problem, he would not have dug his own grave like this."


    Puyang ice Wei frown doubt way.


    If the thing is done by the old city owner, he will not be stupid enough to find someone to investigate himself.


    Bai Li pondered, "I don''t know if he has any problems for the time being. I will send other people to investigate the old city Lord. The most important thing for us now is to find out the whereabouts of the missing women as soon as possible."


    Nangong Ying frowned, "there is no female corpse in the city, those women should still be alive."


    Baili nodded and looked at everyone and said, "what do you have to do?"


    Everyone looked down and thought.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and thought for a moment, "I think we should find the thief first before we have a chance to find those missing women."


    Now, there is no other clue to find the missing women. Unless they find the thief first, they can follow suit.


    Puyang ice Wei smell speech, eyes light suddenly a light, "we can lead snake out of the hole."


    Mo Beichen and lengyihan are frowning.


    White beaver is nodded, "this is a good way indeed."


    This was the only way she could find the thief as soon as possible.


    Leng Yihan frowned, "no, it''s too dangerous. No matter who leads the thief, it will be very dangerous."


    Now I don''t know the skill of the thief. It''s not a good way to draw the snake out of the cave.


    "Now there is no better way. More and more women are missing. We must act as soon as possible."


    Maybe after a few more days of investigation, they can slowly find out the clues of the man, but now the time is not waiting, and the more women will be injured in the future.


    Cold easy cold drop eyes silent down.


    The situation was really getting worse, and for a while, he couldn''t think of a better way.


    White beaver thought for a moment and said, "I''ll make bait."


    When people heard the words, they all frowned.


    Mo Beichen is full of disapproval.


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to open his mouth, Bai Li looked at him and comforted him, "don''t worry, I believe you can protect me."


    Mo Beichen''s face was black, but he didn''t say anything.


    He knew her temper and believed that he could protect her, and with her current cultivation, it was very difficult for ordinary people to hurt her.


    Seeing Mo Beichen acquiesced to her idea, Bai Li flipped through the recent missing woman''s information and said, "according to the number and time of the missing women yesterday, the thief should still haunt at night. I will go to the middle street to lead him in the evening."


    Nangong Ying suddenly said, "I can also be bait."


    Baili looked at Nangong Ying and nodded, "well, my highness and I are bait. The others are divided into two groups to protect."


    "Good."


    Everyone nodded.


    "We''re back. Let''s see what we''ve brought back."


    Yun Shaoning and the three of them came back together, one carrying two big food boxes.


    "Bafanglou chef''s specialty."


    Bai Ru Yue opens the lid of the food box, and the mouth watering fragrance floats out in an instant.


    "Well, do you really want to eat?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her big eyes and deliberately fanned her fragrance.


    Originally, we were not hungry, but were seduced by Bai Ru Yue, and all of a sudden they were hungry.


    Bai Li put down his information with a smile, "we''ll eat first, and then we''ll deploy in the evening."


    Murong Ling shyly raised the food box in his hand, "you eat first, I''ll give this to senior brother Ren and they will go."


    The courtyard across the West Street.


    Ye Lin ran into the study excitedly, "villa master, there is someone coming from the opposite side."


    "What?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and doesn''t understand what ye Lin means.


    "It''s the white girl. They''re back."


    Ye Lin explained excitedly.


    The villa master has been living in this courtyard these days. Isn''t he just waiting for Miss Bai to come?


    When Zhuo Qingyun heard the speech, her eyes flashed and she said excitedly, "is that blue tea feather coming?"


    "Dr. blue?"


    Ye Lin stupidly shook his head, "it seems that he did not see the blue miracle doctor."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and waved anxiously, "go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin answered and turned out of the room.


    Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t sit still. She lost her book and ran to the yard. She walked back and forth anxiously, looking at each other from time to time.


    Soon Ye Lin ran back.


    Zhuo Qingyun rushed to Ye Lin in front of him and said, "how about that?"


    Ye Lin shakes his head, "blue miracle doctor really didn''t come."


    Both sides are eating. There is really no blue miracle doctor. If the blue miracle doctor is there, can you not come out to eat?


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, and her face gradually cooled down.Where the hell has he gone?


    Three months ago, he finally found out that he was in Fengshen college, but he searched the whole college, but he couldn''t find him.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s face not good, Ye Lin cautiously said, "but the cold childe who is often with the blue miracle doctor is coming."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked back and said, "what are they doing this time?"


    Ye Lin said: "it seems to be to investigate the case of missing women in the city."


    He seemed to have heard one or two words.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, "send someone to stare at them, if there is news of blue Mingyu, report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin responded stupidly.


    Isn''t the villa leader waiting for Miss Bai? Why do you care so much about Dr. LAN?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    In the evening, after dinner, Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan discuss the deployment plan in the yard.


    White beaver is holding a few clothes into the main room.


    "Big sister, why so many clothes?"


    Bai Ru Yue looks at a pile of clothes on Bai Li''s hand and blinks stupidly.


    Bai Li put the tray in his hand on the table. "We are not going to catch the thief in a moment. I''m afraid it''s not safe. So I have prepared a few sets of men''s clothes for you. As for the two sets of women''s clothes, they are my royal highness and I


    "Beaver, it''s considerate, but is it really safe for you to make bait?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned at the white beaver, her face full of worry.


    Bai Ru Yue also looked at Bai Li anxiously, "yes, big sister, or you don''t go."


    I don''t know what a monster with three heads and six arms. If something really happens, how can it be good?


    Puyang Bing Wei also looked at the two people worried, very worried about them.


    Baili shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    She is not a vegetarian. She will catch him if she wants to come today.


    Nangong Ying also said: "this is the fastest and best way, you can rest assured that there are so many people to protect us, we will be OK."


    Although she was not as good as Bai Li''er, she also came to Lanling. It was not so easy for the man to kidnap her.


    Seeing their resolute attitude, it was hard for them to say anything.


    "My royal highness..."


    Bai Li just opened his mouth, and was interrupted by Nangong Ying, "don''t call me too female, just call me by name."


    One side of Puyang ice Wei also awkward way, "don''t call me the second princess, call my name directly."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal way, "well, then I''ll be rude. To tell you the truth, my highness, the second princess, I''ll also cry and twist."


    "Choose your clothes."


    The beaver pushed the tray forward.


    Murong Xuefei chose a white men''s dress.


    Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei picked up the blue men''s wear at the same time.


    The two immediately looked at each other. When Bai Ru Yue wanted to let go, Puyang Bingwei first let go and went to get another blue men''s dress.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    This Puyang Bingwei is really transformed. No wonder big sister is willing to take her out this time. She should also see her change.


    Ah, if Puyang Bingwei really gets better, it''s not bad. The elder sister is less hostile, and her life will be easier.


    Although this Puyang Bingwei used to be very hateful, but if she can really get better, she should not dislike her.


    There are two pieces of women''s clothes left in the tray. White beaver looks at Nangong Ying and says, "which one do you like?"


    The two women''s clothes selected by Bai Li are the clothes worn by ordinary women in Shengtian city. They are not as luxurious as the official girls, nor are they like the coarse linen clothes of peasant women.


    After all, the official lady doesn''t hang out on the street at night, and that person cares about the quality of a woman and likes to find a lady from a big family. So she has no choice but to choose two clothes of medium material.


    South palace cherry does not matter ground raised eyebrow, "can."


    She never cared.


    "I''ll take this one."


    Usually see Nangong Ying''s dress, Baili also know that she doesn''t pay attention to these, so she left a apricot yellow one for her.


    She has a white complexion and yellow suits her very well.


    Nangong Ying picked up the apricot yellow dress and frowned slightly.


    Bai Li looked at her with a smile, "do you want me to help you dress up?"


    Nangong Ying picked her eyebrows and shook her head


    Although she does not usually dress up, but as a woman, she still can.


    "All right."


    Bai Li nodded and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    The clothes were soon changed, and a feise butterfly playing Narcissus skirt covered up a lot of Baili''s flamboyant beauty, but showed a bit of gentle tenderness.


    Bai Li usually doesn''t wear jewelry, but today, in order to play the role of everyone, she also chose a jade hairpin and a Buyao to wear.


    After dressing up, the white beaver went out of the room.


    Outside, Bai Ru Yue and Murong Xuefei have changed into men''s clothes and are waiting for her.


    "Changed?"


    Seeing the white beaver come out, Murong Xuefei''s eyes shine.


    Bai Ru Yue is circling around Bai Li, "big sister is really looking good in anything?"


    Change clothes, temperament is completely different, but it is the same beauty.


    "You look good in men''s clothes, too."


    Bai Li smiles and pinches Bai Ru Yue''s steamed bun face.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and said excitedly, "handsome, I think I''m handsome too."


    Bairu month is very beautiful to pull the dress, "really want to pass it to Nangong Huang, he will certainly like it."White beaver smell speech and Murong Xuefei look at each other, can''t help laughing.


    The opposite door opens, and Nangong YingYing and Puyang Bingwei leave the room together.


    "They came out, too."


    Three people walked past together, saw two people''s dress up, everybody is stupefied.


    Murong Xuefei Leng a long time way, "feel like you''ve changed clothes."


    Bai Ruyue returned to her senses and immediately nodded, "yes, yes, that''s the feeling."


    Just now she thought it was strange. When the princess said this, she finally understood.


    "But too girl Elder martial sister Nangong looks good in women''s clothes. "


    Bairu moon around Nangong Ying, eyes full of amazing.


    In the past, too women often dress up in a neutral way, and their hair is always tied up high. Now they are finally dressed up in women''s clothes, which is really beautiful.


    The white beaver also has a stunning face.


    She was known to be beautiful, and it turned out that she was.


    Her facial features are very delicate. Her hair is not as high as before, but she is dressed in a snake bun. Although the hair ornament is very simple, it also has a butterfly step. In addition, her apricot yellow gold thread butterfly wearing a flower cloud satin skirt is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Being seen by everyone, Nangong Ying pulled the skirt awkwardly.


    She doesn''t wear skirts very often. From childhood to adulthood, she wears skirts only a few times. She always feels uncomfortable wearing skirts.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Puyang Bingwei''s dress and raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re good too. Catch up with me soon."


    Although she has scars on her face, it does not affect her heroism.


    The royal women have been riding and shooting in primary school and practicing martial arts, so Bingwei in Puyang still looks like a man.


    Puyang Bing Wei coolly glanced at Bai Ru Yue, "you are at most a baby who has not grown up."


    Murong Xuefei smell speech, "Puff Chi" laugh out, "is a bit like."


    Ru Yue is young and her baby''s fat on her face has not completely faded. Wearing a man''s robe like this is not like a young man without long hair.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red, and she glared defiantly.


    "I don''t look like that. I''m a handsome boy."


    She''s very handsome. She doesn''t look like a baby.


    Looking at the fried white Ru moon, everyone laughed again.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li cleared his throat and took out several brocade bags and said, "I have some brocade bags here. There are some white sand in them. If something happens to you, you must leave clues to others."


    White Ru month eye light a bright, took a brocade bag to play.


    "It''s good."


    Big sister''s brain is easy to use, can think of anything.


    "What do you share? Give me one too."


    Cloud Shaoning came over and saw that each of them took a brocade bag and also robbed one from Bai Li.


    "White cat eyebrows," you take a good, inside is white sand, if caught, pull the white line under this, let the sand leak out, we can also go to save you. "


    "I''d better not. Those people won''t catch me."


    Cloud Shaoning hears the speech, instantly throws that brocade bag back to white beaver.


    All the missing people in the city are women. He''s not a woman. He doesn''t need that.


    "Once upon a time, there was one more."


    The white cat frowned and hung the brocade bag directly to Yun Shaoning''s waist.


    Cloud Shaoning dislikes to dial that brocade bag, pour also did not take down.


    Several people went to the yard together.


    Seeing the dress of several girls, the male students were stunned.


    Lengyi looks at Murong Xuefei.


    I didn''t expect her to look so good in men''s clothes, elegant and refined, and not feminine at all.


    Mo Beichen is looking at the white beaver for a moment.


    Feeling the burning eyes of Mo Beichen, Bai Li couldn''t help blushing.


    Murong Xuefei also early in the morning red face, drooping eyes, one eye also dare not look to the cold easy cold side.


    In addition to cold easy cold and Mo Beichen, others are staring at Nangong cherry.


    It turns out that elder martial sister Nangong is so beautiful.


    Such a dress is as beautiful as elder martial sister Murong.


    The three beauties of Fengshen can change people.


    Seeing such a beautiful Nangong cherry, everyone''s eyes are shining.


    Although Bai Li and Murong Xuefei are both very good-looking, they are both masters of famous flowers. However, the Nangong elder martial sister is different. It seems that she has not seen her close to the male disciple. Maybe they will have a chance.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the crazy eyes of the male disciples, the white beaver coughed softly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Almost."


    Leng Yihan took the map and explained, "we are divided into two groups, and we will act separately."


    "Bai Li''er goes to the middle street to make bait. Mo Beichen and ran Yun, Qiao Yuxuan, you are responsible for protecting Bai lier. Nangongying went to the East Street to do baits. Ren Tianheng and I were responsible for protecting nangongyingWhite beaver nodded, "no problem, this deployment is very good."


    In this way, the strength of both sides will be equal, and there should be no more accidents.


    Nangong Ying also has no opinion.


    "In a moment, if the thief really comes, don''t act first. You''d better follow him to the thief''s nest, so as to save the missing girls."


    Bai Li looks at everyone and says what he thinks.


    Cold easy cold frown, "this depends on the situation, if there is no danger, you can track, if you are in danger, act immediately."


    Bai Li nodded, "it''s settled."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    White beaver first out of the yard, but at the door to see an acquaintance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "White girl."


    Zhuo Qingyun is gentle and friendly to bow to Bai Li.


    The white beaver is slightly Leng, the eye son of enchantment shakes.


    It seems that this person knows her identity.


    After a short period of astonishment, Bai Li quickly recovered and bowed his hand with a smile, "Zhuo villa master, what a coincidence."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "I live opposite."


    The white beaver was in a moment.


    Live opposite?


    The opposite one was not him. Did he buy the yard opposite.


    What''s all this for? Is the yard really so good here? Buy it here.


    Mo Beichen took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and flashed a faint light under his eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not seem to see the eyes of Mo Beichen, just looking at Bai Li and saying, "I don''t know if I can participate in your action?"


    White beaver is a Leng, the meaning of inquiry in the eyes is more obvious.


    This guy knows a lot.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes turned and said with a smile, "Zhuo villa master is willing to help. It would be better."


    This man is the leader of Banyue villa. She should not be weak if she wants to come here. She also has a lot of influence in the holy city. Since he is willing to intervene, she is naturally happy to see it succeed.


    "Please."


    White beaver compared a please posture.


    A group of soldiers divided into two routes, one to the middle street and the other to the East Street.


    When they got to the middle street, ran Yun and they hid in the corner, beside the house and behind the trees. Mo Beichen disappeared directly and hid in the dark.


    Although Zhuo Qingyun did not know their specific plan, he also guessed something. Seeing everyone hiding at the moment, he also hid in the dark.


    The white beaver appeared in the street after everyone had hidden it.


    At that time, it was Haishi. Even before the accident, there were not many people on the street, let alone at this special time, it was even more invisible.


    In such a big middle street, only Bai Li walked slowly. The shops on both sides were closed and closed. Occasionally, several households with lights turned off when they heard the footsteps outside.


    In the black night, white beaver''s Feige Narcissus skirt is particularly conspicuous.


    The person in the dark looks at Bai Li for a moment, for fear that the thief will suddenly appear and take her away.


    Mo Beichen is highly concentrated, while sensing the surrounding movement, while staring at the white beaver.


    Bai Li was not afraid of the thief, but she also raised her ears to listen to the surrounding news.


    But back and forth to walk more than ten laps, also did not wait for that person to appear.


    The same is true of East Street. Nangong Ying walks back and forth in the street slowly, but she doesn''t meet a person.


    The people hiding in the dark were getting anxious.


    "Isn''t that man coming?"


    Bai Ruyue couldn''t squat any longer and sat down on the ground.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and shook his head. Looking at the situation, it is not likely to come.


    Cold easy cold frowned, low voice way, "wait another hour, if not, we will go back."


    Several people smell speech, nodded.


    Hiding in the other side of the trees, Yun Shaoning is also a little impatient.


    "Do you think the man is coming yet?"


    Yun Shaoning lowered his voice to Murong Ling Road beside him.


    Murong Ling shook his head, "I don''t know."


    I haven''t come for an hour. I don''t think I''ll come.


    Cloud Shaoning humorously quipped, "if such a good-looking person doesn''t come to rob, the thief''s eyes are not so good."


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at Xiangyun Shaoning.


    "Cough..."


    Self aware of the slip of speech, cloud Shaoning embarrassed ground light cough a way, "I go to untie a hand, you stare at first."


    Yun Shaoning said, then carefully turned around and went to the deep woods behind.


    Murong Ling turns to look at cloud Shaoning anxiously. Go and untie your hand. It should be OK.


    After a cup of tea, there is no cloud Shaoning back, Murong Ling is a little anxious.


    Why doesn''t this guy come back?


    "I''ll see him."


    Murong Ling confessed with Wang Hao around him, then turned to run in the direction of Yun Shaoning.


    Before long, Murong Ling ran back in a hurry.


    "No, Yun Shaoning is gone."


    "What?"


    When they heard this, they all stood up from the grass.


    "Have you found out?"


    Wang Hao frowned and looked at Murong Ling.


    The woods behind are so big that they can''t be found for a while.


    "He said to get rid of it. It shouldn''t be too far away, but I''ve called around here, and no one answered."


    Murong Ling regretted that his intestines were all green. He had known that this would happen. He went with him just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei came out of their hiding place.Murong Ling frowned at the cold easy cold, anxiously said, "cloud Shaoning is gone."


    "Cloud Shaoning is gone?"


    Bai Ru Yue exclaimed in a moment.


    Cold easy cold, they are also a look of consternation.


    Puyang ice Wei frown, "can be caught by that person?"


    "But didn''t that man just catch women? Why does he catch Yun Shaoning


    Bai Ru Yue stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Nangong Ying on the street saw everyone coming out together and ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cloud Shaoning is gone."


    Bai Ru Yue said anxiously.


    Nangong Ying''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Is Yun Shaoning gone? Is this caught?


    Leng Yihan frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "no matter what, we should look for them separately."


    "Good."


    The crowd immediately nodded.


    "Don''t spread it out, at least in groups of two and three."


    Leng Yihan frowns at Bai Ru Yue and Nan Gong Ying.


    The man may have appeared and may come back at any time. The girls are still in danger.


    "Yes."


    Everybody nodded.


    Cold easy cold looks at Wang Hao, Jiang Chao way, "you go to inform Bai Li Er and Mo Beichen, let them come together."


    "Yes."


    They answered and ran to the middle street.


    Several people divided into three or four groups and went to the back of the woods to find people.


    On this side of the middle street, ran Yun and his colleagues yawned.


    Mo Beichen flies directly to the white beaver.


    "How did you come out?"


    White cat lenglengleng ground looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen took her hand, "go back, should not come."


    "Yes."


    White beaver nodded, has been nearly two hours, that person is not likely to appear.


    Ran Yun in the dark, they all ran out.


    Just as a few people were ready to go back to the West Street, Wang Hao and Jiang Chao ran over breathlessly.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, elder martial brother Mo, it''s not good..."


    Bai Li suddenly frowned and had a bad premonition in an instant, "was Nangong Ying robbed?"


    Others are also looking at Wang Hao and Jiang Chao nervously.


    Jiang Chao gasped and shook his head


    Then, elder martial brother Jiang Liyun said, "it''s too late for them to meet."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun?"


    The white beaver frowned vaguely.


    "It''s yunshaoning."


    Wang Hao gasped and explained.


    "You said cloud Shaoning is gone?"


    The white beaver''s eyes were wide with surprise.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hao nodded immediately.


    Ran Yun blinked, "what''s the situation? How can Yun Shaoning disappear? Did the thief catch men instead of women? "


    "Go and have a look."


    Bai Li was so anxious that he ran to the East Street.


    We soon got to the east street together.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    See cold easy cold them, white beaver ran over immediately.


    Cold easy cold brows tightly to shake head.


    The white beaver''s face became dignified again, "how could he suddenly disappear?"


    Murong Ling frowned and said to himself, "just now he said he was going to get rid of it, and then it disappeared. I wish I had just gone with him


    If you don''t want to talk to him?


    Baili patted Murong Ling on the shoulder and looked at the people. "It''s not the time to blame ourselves. Let''s look for them separately."


    Come to me. I''ll nod over there


    "Let''s go this way."


    We soon split up again.


    "He should have disappeared in this forest."


    Murong Ling takes Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the forest where Yun Shaoning was relieved before.


    The forest is not very big. The white beaver went around in the forest, but found nothing.


    "Come here, I''ve got something."


    Puyang Bingwei called out under the opposite soil slope, and everyone ran past.


    Puyang Bingwei squats on the ground, as if studying something.


    We all got together.


    "What is this?"


    Lengyihan looks at the white particles on the ground in doubt.


    The white beaver squatted down and kneaded those grains and rubbed them. Then he affirmed, "it''s white sand."


    "White sand?"


    Cold easy cold more confused, "white sand is not only in the south? Why is it here? "


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue looked at their own brocade.


    "Mine didn''t leak.""I didn''t miss it."


    "It must have been left by Yun Shaoning."


    The beaver dropped the sand, clapped his hands and said, "let''s follow the sand."


    Bai Li said, and ran out first.


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue immediately followed up.


    Five women ran away, leaving behind a bunch of unknown men.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li''s back and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    What a smart woman.


    "Follow them."


    Mo Beichen stupefied for a moment and immediately chased up.


    The others immediately followed.


    Now that Yun Shaoning has lost it, we can''t let them lose it again.


    White beaver and they follow the white sand like a thin silk all the way.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped.


    "No, the white sand is gone."


    Bai Ru Yue squatted down and looked at the broken white sand and sighed.


    Puyang ice Wei frown, "is cloud Shaoning was found, or white sand is not enough."


    "White cat eyebrows," should be white sand is not enough. "


    If found out, the person would not have left them such an obvious clue.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without being discovered, Yun Shaoning should not be in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Nangong Ying looks around their place and frowns instantly.


    "There are three fork roads. Which way should we go now?"


    Bai Li looked at three similar roads and had no idea for a moment.


    "How about it?"


    Mo Beichen they followed.


    White beaver broke his shoulders, but said, "the white sand is broken."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    The clues are broken and there are so many forked roads. Where should we go now?


    The white beaver looked at the mountain ahead and frowned, "who brought the map?"


    "I have."


    Jiang Chao comes forward and takes out a sheepskin map from his arms and hands it to Bai Li.


    White beaver takes the map and opens it.


    Nangong Ying, Murong Xuefei and they all got together in a moment.


    "From this road up the mountain, it''s Langya village."


    Looking at the obvious red mark on the map, the white beaver frowned instantly.


    "Langya village?"


    Bai Ruyue frowned suspiciously. She didn''t know where Langya village was?


    Ran Yun and they are also looking at each other with an ignorant look on their faces.


    They are all new students. They have never heard of Langya village before.


    "Langya stronghold is a famous bandit''s nest in this area. No one knows how many bandits there are in Langya stockaded village. The people of Shengtian city usually suffer from them."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t know where Langya village was, Zhuo Qingyun simply explained to everyone.


    White beaver''s eyes are flickering. She has been in contact with this Langya village.


    Before that Langya village six in charge also wanted to rob her of Xuantian yanhuozhu, but was burned by the flame bead.


    Ran Yun thought of what, eyes light a light, "that can be the bandits of this Langya village robbed those women?"


    Qiao Yuxuan nodded, "very likely, those bandits are not specialized in robbing women?"


    Bai Li frowns. Are those girls really robbed by the bandits of Langya village?


    But Langya village has not been here for a day or two. Why did they suddenly abduct so many women?


    Bai Li didn''t understand. He pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, we''ll go to explore the Langya village tonight."


    Whether or not Langya village has anything to do with the missing girl, they should also explore the village for the sake of Yun Shaoning.


    "Wang Hao, you take a few people to this side of the path, and then find next cloud Shaoning."


    "Jiang Chao, go to the other side, Ru Yue, Puyang Bingwei, you go too. If you can''t find it, wait for our news at the foot of the mountain."


    Langya village is a bandit''s nest. Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are still shallow in their cultivation. Bai Li doesn''t want them to take risks. I believe Jiang Chao''s strength should be able to protect them.


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded and moved separately.


    Although Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei are disappointed, they also know that Bai Li is good for them.


    "Be careful."


    "Be safe."


    The two reluctantly waved with Bai Li, and they followed Jiang Chao.


    "Let''s go, too."


    After watching several people walk away, Bai Li turns to the mountain.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. Compared with Fengshen mountain, this mountain seems to be more dangerous.


    Occasionally, with the footsteps of the people, the rubble fell into the abyss.


    Bai Li frowned. "The mountain is high and steep. Please be careful."


    Mo Beichen will protect the white beaver inside, and walk on the edge.


    The cold and easy cold behind will protect Murong Xuefei in the early morning.


    Nangong Ying and Murong Ling are also close to the mountain wall.


    Zhuo Qingyun followed slowly.


    "This is Feiyu mountain, which is said to be formed by the split of Fengshen mountain. There is a place in Feiyu mountain that is connected with Fengshen mountain, so it has some aura. Before Langya village came, people who could not enter Fengshen academy would go to Feiyu mountain to practice. However, since the seven stronghold masters of Langya stronghold came, no one dares to go to Feiyu mountain. "


    As we slowly climbed up the cliff, we listened to Zhuo Qingyun''s explanation.


    Bai Li''s enchanting eyes turned and looked back at Zhuo Qingyun and said with a smile, "do you know the seven masters of Langya village


    Zhuo Qingyun lowered her eyes, pulled her lips and said, "we have nothing to do with Banyue villa and Langya village. We don''t know much about it. However, it''s said that the seven village leaders of Langya village have learned a lot from Feiyu mountain because they have been practicing here all the year round, so their accomplishments are very profound. Moreover, each of them has his own strong points and is very powerful."


    I didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingyun also spoke highly of the leaders of Langya village. Before that, Yan Hongtian also said that the seven leaders of Langya village had advanced accomplishments.


    But she didn''t have a fight with the people of Langya village. She could kill ten people with a knife if she only paid for the six masters.


    If they had not captured Yun Shaoning, it would have been fine. If they had done it, she would have wiped out the Langya stronghold today, and it would have been a stable life for the people in the city.


    A group of people sneaked up Feiyu mountain.Langya village is built on the mountainside of Feiyu mountain. Although it is not as large as Fengshen college, it is not small in scale. It is the size of twenty or thirty City Lord''s houses.


    Several people squat in front of the Langya village in the Bush, looking at the area of the stockade are a bit dazed.


    "There are so many bandits in such a big stockade."


    Murong Ling could not help worrying.


    If people are really in it, it will be a fierce battle if there is such a big stronghold without saying that it is hard to find it.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at several bandits guarding the gate and said in a low voice, "so far, outsiders can''t predict the real number of bandits in Langya village."


    Bai Li frowned and waved, and everyone moved to the back of the stockade.


    The back of the stockade is close to the edge of the cliff. There is no back door. Naturally, there is no guard. However, it seems that there are guards in Langya stockade, and some guards will come to the back of the stockade once in a while.


    After seeing that group of guards had passed, Bai Li looked at several people and said, "we have too many people, and the goal is too big. In this way, we eight people, in pairs, in groups of four, respectively sneak in."


    "Good."


    Everybody nodded.


    Baili looks at the Langya village with thousands of inclinations, and has some headache.


    "The area of Langya village is too large. If it takes too much time for us to search comprehensively, we will be responsible for one area in each group."


    Leng Yi Han raised his eyes to observe the lower Langya village, and lowered his voice and said, "then Xueer and I are in charge of the East."


    Nangong Ying and Murong Ling looked at each other and said, "then we are responsible for the south."


    Ren Tianheng took a look at Zhuo Qingyun, "we search the West."


    White beaver nodded, "the north side will be given to us."


    After Baili and their distribution, Zhuo Qingyun pointed to Langya village directly, "I''ll go first."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and then tip light, fly to Langya village.


    Ren Tianheng saw this and immediately got up to follow in.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly stops in front of Langya village, but Ren Tianheng doesn''t stop.


    Seeing that Ren Tianheng was about to step into the stockade, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned. It was too late to stop him.


    Dozens of sharp arrows suddenly flew from the front, and Ren Tianheng was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    White beavers hiding at the edge of the cliff were also startled.


    There are mechanisms here. No wonder there are no guards.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and shot Ren Tianheng out.


    The sharp arrow flew by in an instant and directly fell off the cliff. At the same time, Ren Tianheng was also knocked down the cliff.


    Before even calling out, Ren Tianheng, like those sharp arrows, quickly sank down the cliff.


    Baili stupidly looked at Ren Tianheng who fell off the cliff and swallowed his mouth unconsciously, "is he OK?"


    Mo North Chen facial expression ground raised eyebrow, "cannot die."


    The man used ingenuity and believed that with Ren Tianheng''s cultivation, the cliff could not die at this height.


    Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good if you can''t die, or you''ll kill Shishu''s disciples when you''re on duty for the first time. It''s really hard to explain back.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned her eyes and looked at the humanity. "Let''s go in together. The opportunity is touched. Someone will come to check it in a moment."


    "Good."


    They all nodded and flew into Langya village together.


    Baili looked at everyone and said in a low voice, "we should move separately. No matter whether we find them or not, we must go down the mountain before dawn."


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded and soon ran in four directions.


    Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei fly to the East, Nangong Ying and Murong Ling go to the south, Bai Li and Mo Beichen fly to the north, and Zhuo Qingyun goes to the West.


    At this time, there is a room in Langya village.


    A man with a strong back and a strong back put down the sack on his shoulder.


    Feeling as if he had fallen to the ground, the man in the sack immediately struggled.


    "Well Well... "


    The man''s mouth seemed to be jammed with something. He could not speak, but could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    Under the bed is gnawing the fruit person, hears the movement, momentarily stops. I don''t dare to look outside. I can only listen with my ears up.


    This shameless tiger woman, which good wife and man has been arrested?


    "Don''t worry, beauty. I''ll untie it for you."


    The man with a strong back and a strong back heard the whine, and swallowed saliva with saliva in an instant. He rubbed his hands to untie the sack.


    The person under the bed hears the man''s voice, instantaneous is a Leng.


    Tiger woman has become a male tiger? You got a woman back?


    The person under the bed bit the fruit and lay on the ground curiously to look out, but only saw a sack and a pair of black shoes, nothing else.


    The man can''t wait to untie the sack, and his head with black cloth in his mouth is exposed. It is Yun Shaoning who just disappeared."Well Well... "


    Cloud Shaoning also don''t care about where he is. He raises his chin directly to the man and signals him to take off the smelly cloth in his mouth.


    I don''t know what it is, so I just put it in his mouth and stink him.


    The man immediately understood to smile, "want me to help you untie?"


    Yun Shaoning immediately nodded.


    Isn''t that nonsense? It''s nice to have a stinky cloth in your mouth.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning that a pair of delicate flower appearance, the man some soft hearted, "then I help you take away, you don''t call."


    Men deliberately lower the voice, as if afraid of being heard.


    Yun Shaoning blinked and then nodded.


    He doesn''t even know where this is? I don''t think it''s going to work.


    "Flower Bear."


    Just when the man wanted to get the black cloth in Yun Shaoning''s mouth, there was a rough female voice outside the house.


    The people under the bed heard the sound, and the fruit in his mouth fell to the ground in an instant. After rolling for two circles, he went directly to the outside.


    Startled, the man immediately reached out and brought back the half eaten fruit.


    The man with a strong back and a strong back is also frightened out of a cold sweat. He doesn''t take the cloth for Yun Shaoning. Instead, he is as anxious as hiding him.


    After a few turns in place, the man directly pushed Yun Shaoning to the bottom of the bed and said, "don''t talk, I''ll release you in a moment."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and was not willing to.


    What''s the situation? If you want to catch him, how can you hide him now.


    The people under the bed saw the man put a sack in. He was surprised and moved quietly.


    Even if cloud Shaoning no longer how not willing, or by the man stuffed under the bed.


    The people under the bed looked curiously at the man half lying in the sack.


    It turned out to be a man. He thought it was a woman just after listening to that man calling beauty.


    Cloud Shaoning turns head, see that person instantly startle, immediately then startled stare big eyes.


    People under the bed see cloud Shaoning''s appearance, is also a stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    See blue Mingyu, cloud Shaoning instant excited, straight twist body excited to look at him.


    Oh, he''s seen his acquaintances.


    LAN Mingyu is also excited to shout, but think of what, immediately and silently opened his mouth.


    "Why are you here?"


    How could this guy get caught here.


    Cloud Shaoning rolled a big white eye directly, lifted chin to him desperately, motioned for him to take down the stinky cloth in his mouth.


    LAN Mingyu returns to his mind and immediately reaches out to take the cloth from Yun Shaoning''s mouth.


    Yun Shaoning is relieved and feels relaxed for a moment.


    Hold on for so long, suffocate him.


    Yun Shaoning wants to raise his hand, only to find that his hand is also tied.


    "Help..."


    Cloud Shaoning moved his arm, want to let blue Mingyu help him untie the rope.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard the door being kicked open.


    Blue Mingyu scared immediately with black cloth cover cloud Shaoning''s mouth.


    Yun Shaoning''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst up, staring at LAN Mingyu, as if to split him up.


    LAN Mingyu did not look at Yun Shaoning, but lay on the ground and did not dare to move. A pair of eyes were staring at the door from the gap.


    Soon, a pair of oversized red embroidered shoes appeared at the door, and blue Mingyu''s body was unconsciously trembling.


    Oh, no, here comes Mrs. tiger.


    Today''s a bad day. The old tiger and the male tiger came together. Isn''t it killing?


    LAN Mingyu looks back at Yun Shaoning plaintively. It seems to be saying, brother, we are finished.


    Cloud Shaoning is ignoring him, still dangling his head, trying to throw the smelly cloth on his mouth.


    A giant object bigger than the flower bear came in. The furnishings in the room followed her walking, and the Flower Bear trembled with her.


    Obviously, she is a woman, but she is stronger than a man. Even if she wears clothes and embroidered shoes in bed, she doesn''t look like a woman.


    After a brief panic, the flower bear soon calmed down and turned to look at the woman gently.


    "Rourourou, you are here."


    Flower bear a face shy appearance, finish not forget to throw a wink at the woman.


    Under the bed, blue Mingyu and yunshaoning shake at the same time when they hear the disgusting voice of the flower bear.


    At the same time, a word "abnormal" appeared in their hearts.


    The woman called rourourou, but she didn''t seem to appreciate it. She walked forward and twisted the bear''s ear. "Where did you just die?"


    "Ouch


    The Flower Bear instantly howled and gasped, "I I went down the mountain for a walk? "


    At this time, kill the flower bear, flower bear also dare not say that he went down the mountain and robbed a man back.


    "Down the hill for a stroll?"


    Gently and suspiciously raised eyebrows, the strength of the hand instantly increased.


    Hua Xiong swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart. He thought of something and immediately took out a hairpin from his arms.


    "That I bought you a hairpin. Do you like it


    Flower Bear trembling to give rourourou the hairpin.


    See that gold inlaid jade dragonfly hairpin, soft eyes light a bright, slowly relaxed hand.


    The ear is liberated, the Flower Bear reaches out to rub immediately.


    This dead woman is so strong that she hurts him.


    Playing with the hairpin, I like it very much.


    "You can be willing to buy, rob."


    Gentle squint at the flower bear, as if one can see through him.


    Flower Bear began to feel guilty again and said with a dry smile, "I stole it."


    Now there is no one out of the city, let alone women, which woman is not hiding in the house, where he robbed.


    "Look at your success."


    Soft disdain ground cold hum a, and play with that hairpin, "but this hairpin is really pretty."


    See her happy, Flower Bear immediately take the opportunity to flatter the way, "I help you put on."


    Flower bear said, took the hairpin in her hand, gently inserted into her hair.


    "Good looking?"


    Rourou touched the hairpin between the hair, rare little daughter looked at the flower bear.


    Flower Bear swallow saliva, hard scalp nodded, "of course good-looking."


    A gold hairpin was stuck on the cow dung.


    "Do you want to..."


    Rourou suddenly took the bear to her arms, "do you want to miss me?"


    Flower Bear like a small woman, nestled in the soft arms, obediently nodded.


    "Every day, always."


    The two people under the bed heard the grubby words of the flower bear, and their goose bumps fell to the ground instantly.


    LAN Mingyu: the thief is hypocritical


    Yun Shaoning: too disgusting


    however, rourourou is very helpful. Suddenly, she holds up the big head of the flower bear and says affectionately, "what are you waiting for? While there is no one, we..."Without waiting for the flower bear to react, rourourou throws the flower bear to the bed directly.


    "Bang", the bed vibrated violently.


    Two people under the bed at the same time swallowing saliva.


    What''s the situation? These two people don''t want to


    The two looked at each other with a stiff face.


    "You..."


    The flower bear was so dizzy that just about to get up, a huge hill came down.


    The bed board sank for a foot in an instant and directly pressed on LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning, and they were immediately pressed down.


    Yun Shaoning looked at blue Mingyu with a sad face and said silently, "can''t the top of this bed hold?"


    LAN Mingyu stares at Yun Shaoning with a black line.


    "How do I know? I haven''t slept."


    ¡­¡­


    On the bed, the flower bear is still struggling to death.


    "This is not suitable. This is the guest room. Why don''t we go back to the room?"


    The Flower Bear drags on his clothes and tries to defend his defense line.


    She patted the bear''s hand and tore his clothes.


    "It''s just the right room to go back to, and it''s more exciting."


    While talking, the clothes of the flower bear have been torn.


    "But..."


    The flower bear looks at rourourou plaintively.


    He was afraid that her big body would crush his little baby.


    Rourou directly put her own fleshy fingers on the lips of the flower bear, "Shhh! Don''t talk. Feel it. "


    "Oh..."


    After a burst of chattering voice, it is the call of the flower bear.


    Listen to the flower bear that I don''t know is pain or comfortable cry, two people under the bed are embarrassed.


    They looked at the four feet of the bed that were shaking, and a row of black lines fell on their faces at the same time.


    Cloud Shaoning frown at blue Mingyu, silent way, "now how to do?"


    LAN Mingyu thought about it and turned her head toward the door.


    Yun Shaoning immediately nodded knowingly.


    It would be nice to get out.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s agreement, LAN Mingyu moves out of bed carefully.


    It''s just that both of them are pressed by the sunken bed board, so it''s hard to move down.


    See blue Mingyu so want to climb out, cloud Shaoning instant urgent.


    Want to shout, but also afraid to disturb the people above, want to move, hands and feet are not convenient to move, in a hurry, cloud Shaoning opened his mouth to LAN Mingyu''s butt is a mouthful.


    LAN Mingyu is in pain. She looks up and wants to howl. But when her voice reaches her throat, she silences automatically. However, her head hits the bed board firmly.


    "Bang" to a sound, although the sound is not very big, but two people on the bed actually heard.


    "What sound?"


    The rough female voice comes, LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning instantly lie down on the ground pretending to be dead, and their actions are surprisingly consistent.


    The Flower Bear pretended to blink, "where is the sound? How can I not hear it?"


    But never let her know the existence of that little beauty, or he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    "Clearly there is..."


    She frowned and wanted to get up and check.


    Flower bear a turn over will be soft under the body, fingers against her lips, "don''t talk, feel carefully!"


    "Well..."


    A soft cry made the bed shake again.


    Under the bed two people cling to the ground, do not dare to move.


    After a long time, blue Mingyu just turned around and glared at Yun Shaoning, silently roaring, "why did you just bite me?"


    Cloud Shaoning did not answer, directly back to him.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning tied in the back of the hand, blue Mingyu finally understand.


    Dare you, this guy wants him to untie the rope for him. If you untie the rope, you can untie the rope. Why do you bite his butt? It hurts him.


    LAN Mingyu with a sad face helps Yun Shaoning untie the rope.


    When he regained his freedom, Yun Shaoning immediately twisted his wrist comfortably.


    Damn big bear, his hands are all tied off.


    Listening to the continuous shaking of the bed board, blue Mingyu looked at cloud Shaoning silently pointed to the door.


    "Go out now."


    Cloud Shaoning nodded and stretched out his hand to tear the sack from his feet.


    LAN Mingyu crawled out from under the bed.


    Two turtles, like two turtles, follow the door silently.


    The two people on the bed did not feel, still intense exercise.


    "Creak" a crisp sound, startled the people on the bed.


    "Is there someone out there?"


    Rourou startled, immediately wanted to get up, but was pressed back by the flower bear.


    "No, you heard me wrong."


    LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning look at each other and flash out of the room immediately.


    Hua Xiong guesses that Yun Shaoning ran away.However, the current situation does not allow him to chase people, but Huaxiong is not in a hurry. The guard of Langya stronghold is strict, so he can''t run out alone.


    When it''s over here, he''ll go and get him back.


    Flower Bear wants to work harder.


    The two men who ran out of the room panted and hid in the corner.


    "Where are we going?"


    Cloud Shaoning looked around, there was no direction.


    "Follow me."


    Blue Mingyu Zhaoyun Shaoning waved and ran out from behind the house.


    Yun Shaoning saw the situation and immediately followed.


    LAN Mingyu did not take Yun Shaoning to another place, but took him to a small kitchen.


    Because it was late at night, there was no one in the kitchen.


    LAN Mingyu sat down on the ground, reached out and touched a vegetable basket.


    LAN Mingyu is picking and picking a cucumber with good appearance and handing it to Yun Shaoning.


    "Hungry or not, first eat a cucumber pad belly?"


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the cucumber that blue Mingyu handed over and frowned, "you still have the mind to eat."


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t pick it up. LAN Mingyu puts the cucumber in his hand directly. He chooses a carrot.


    "If you have some, you can eat it. It''s not easy to eat something here."


    LAN Mingyu then picked up the carrot and chewed on it.


    These two days, he was tired of eating cucumber. He changed a carrot for a change.


    Yun Shaoning saw the situation and sighed silently. He also sat down and bit the cucumber.


    Cloud Shaoning chews cucumber, looking at a embarrassed blue Mingyu.


    "Why are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    LAN Mingyu chews the carrot and glances at Yun Shaoning.


    "The same as you?"


    Cloud Shaoning frown, "you are also caught by that flower bear."


    "No


    LAN Mingyu shook his head and looked at Yun Shaoning with a puzzled expression, and said, "I was caught by that tiger woman."


    ¡­¡­ Yun Shaoning looks at LAN Mingyu sympathetically.


    They are really unlucky enough to meet such a wonderful couple with the same hobbies.


    "Ah


    Yun Shaoning sighed and asked, "when did you come in?"


    "It''s been more than half a month. If I hadn''t found out several kitchens here, I guess I wouldn''t have been tortured to death by that tiger lady, and I would have starved to death."


    After eating the carrot, LAN Mingyu put the carrot directly under the cupboard.


    Hearing the word "torture", Yun Shaoning looks red and looks at LAN Mingyu sympathetically.


    Knowing that Yun Shaoning wants to be crooked, LAN Mingyu slaps him on the head directly, "what do you want? Is brother so easy to yield?"


    Cloud Shaoning curled his lips and wanted to say "you are", but looking at the similar situation of the two people now, he has no mind to make fun of him.


    "Why do you want to go out of Fengshen college?"


    If this guy stayed in Fengshen academy, he would not fall into the wolf''s nest.


    "Ah


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "don''t mention it. It''s hard to say."


    Before that, he just wanted to find a beauty and go back to see Leng Yihan. As a result, he didn''t find the beauty. He met a tiger woman and went directly into the bandit''s nest.


    Cloud Shaoning has no mind to eat, directly eat the remaining half of the cucumber, stuffed under the cabinet.


    Yun Shaoning got up and went to the window to have a look.


    It''s dark outside. You can''t see anything.


    "Why don''t you run out?"


    Yun Shaoning frowns at LAN Mingyu.


    He remembers that his martial arts is still very high. Now that he is separated from the tiger woman, why not run out from here.


    LAN Mingyu shrugged helplessly, "I ran away, but the stronghold is very evil, and there are mechanism arrays everywhere. I can''t get out at all."


    He did not know how many times he had run and tried, but every time he touched the mechanism and was carried back by the tiger woman.


    So later, he was lucky not to run, but to hide and seek with the tiger woman.


    "Mechanism array?"


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows and flashed a light under his eyes.


    Blue Mingyu also thought of what, eyes a bright way, "by the way, forget you understand the array."


    This guy is learning array. It''s God''s eye opener. This guy was specially sent to rescue him.


    "Let''s go out now."


    LAN Mingyu excitedly pulls up Yun Shaoning and runs out.


    Feeling the dark, they ran all the way to the northwest corner, trying to get out of there.


    But before they got to the place, they saw a row of torches moving back and forth in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people out on patrol?"


    LAN Mingyu frowns at the bandits guarding the northwest corner.


    Because there are arrays, there are no bandits patrolling here. What''s the matter today?


    Yun Shaoning poked out his head and looked at the front of his eyes. His face was coagulated and said, "what should we do now?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned and thought, "it seems that I can''t go out tonight. I''ll find a place to hide."


    With so many bandits, it is estimated that they will not be able to break through. If there is too much noise, the tiger lady and the flower bear will be attracted. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Although Yun Shaoning wants to go out, he also knows that Lan Mingyu is right and can only nod his head.


    "This way."


    LAN Mingyu looked at the wandering bandits and pointed to the path on the left in front of her.


    Cloud Shaoning nodded, two people cat waist, pad feet, like groundhog ran out.


    A few minutes after they ran out, Zhuo Qingyun fell into the corner where they had just been hiding.


    She leaned over and glanced at the fire, and Zhuo Qingyun immediately drew back her head.


    They should have found that the mechanism was passive, otherwise there would not have been so many guards.


    I don''t think it''s possible to go out now.


    The man was not found, and I don''t know if they have any news.


    Here, nangongying and murongling also found a large number of bandit guards.


    Murong Ling squatted in the trees, looking at a row of torches not far away, frowned, "how come the guards suddenly become more and more."


    Nangong Ying frowned, "maybe we found out."


    Murong Ling heard the speech, and his face became dignified.


    "Let''s go and find Yun Shaoning first."


    It''s not sure whether Yun Shaoning is here or not. They can''t go out for the moment. What''s more, they can''t go out with so many guards.Nangong Ying looks at the guard and flashes out.


    Murong Ling immediately followed up.


    Here, LAN Mingyu takes Yun Shaoning to a red room, where there are two tubes of red candles.


    LAN Mingyu closed the door, went directly to the desk and blew out the two tubes of red candles.


    Cloud Shaoning looked around the whole house and found that it was not like a room.


    "What is this place?"


    "This is the incense hall, where they worship their ancestors."


    LAN Mingyu took a piece of pastry directly from the incense table and stuffed it into his mouth. He nodded with appreciation.


    It''s much better than carrots.


    Yun Shaoning looks at the pastry on the table and winks.


    No wonder this guy is coming here. It must be for the pastry here.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at the shrine on the incense table and frowned, "bandits also have ancestors?"


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows. "That''s right. All walks of life have grandmasters, but they seem to worship their real masters."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, squint blue Mingyu one eye, "this you all know."


    "I''ve dodged it a few times. I''ve heard about the corner a few times."


    LAN Mingyu pulled the corners of her lips and took two pieces of pastry and stuffed them into her arms.


    Although Yun Shaoning is not hungry, but see him a force into the arms of cakes, also can not help but take two pieces of stuffed into the arms.


    As he said, it''s not easy to eat here. In case you can''t get out for several days, take two pieces just in case.


    See cloud Shaoning also search for pastry, blue Mingyu immediately stop way, "don''t take too much, be seen to be miserable."


    LAN Mingyu said, but did not stop. He crammed those cakes into his clothes.


    Yun Shaoning looked out of the corner of his eyes at the last piece of pastry on the plate.


    Don''t take too much?


    It''s not easier to see a piece of it, just leave none.


    Yun Shaoning did not care, directly put the last piece of pastry into his arms.


    As soon as they had finished dividing the pastry, they heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly startled, low voice tight Zhang way, "as if someone came."


    LAN Mingyu is not nervous at all.


    "It must be that old woman is coming again."


    LAN Mingyu said, pulling Yun Shaoning directly to the bottom of the incense table.


    The incense table is covered with red cloth. It''s hidden inside, but you can''t see it outside.


    "They won''t be able to find us after eating this breath stopping pill."


    LAN Mingyu takes out a breath stopping pill from his arms and hands it to Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning takes the breath stopping pill and swallows it directly.


    LAN Mingyu had taken the breath stopping pill before. One pill could last for seven days. However, the pills he took with him were almost spent. He had to save some.


    Cloud Shaoning just ate the breath closing pill, the door was pushed open.


    There was a bit of confusion in the footsteps, as if there was more than one person.


    "Why are the lights out here?"


    It''s a young man''s voice.


    Young man side of the middle-aged woman disapprovingly raised eyebrows, "may be the wind blowing it."


    "It''s better and more convenient to have no light."


    The middle-aged woman fell into the young man''s arms and caressed his chest vaguely.


    Middle aged beautiful woman''s voice is particularly charming, listen to cloud Shaoning unconsciously from a goose bumps.


    LAN Mingyu is not surprised, as if she has been used to it for a long time.


    The young man''s heart suddenly trembled, smelling the special fragrance, he suddenly got up.


    "Shiniang, this is not good."


    A "Shi Niang", called cloud Shaoning immediately frowned.


    What kind of person is this? This woman has an affair with her disciples.


    This is not the point. The point is that this is the incense hall where their master is worshipped. Is it not in front of his master to cheat here


    Cloud Shaoning thinks, the contempt in the eye is more intense.


    The middle-aged woman sneered and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.


    "What do you pretend to be? It''s not that I haven''t done it before. "


    The middle-aged woman said, and then stood on tiptoe to lick his neck.


    The young man''s heart suddenly trembled, and his breathing became heavier instantly.


    He had intended to have an affair, but now the middle-aged woman seduced him so much that he could not stand it.


    "Then I won''t pretend."


    The young man picked up the middle-aged beautiful woman, put her on the desk, and then pressed it.


    "Ha ha."


    The middle-aged woman gave a satisfied smile, and then she gasped and murmured.


    Under the cloud Shaoning a black line to look at the violent shaking of the legs of the table.


    What''s all this? I can''t hide anywhere.


    Where is this guy looking for? I guess he came to listen to the spring palace on the spot.Yun Shaoning stares at LAN Mingyu plaintively.


    LAN Mingyu is also very subdued. He didn''t know it would be like this.


    This is a bandit''s nest. These people have such virtue. The old woman doesn''t come every day. How could he know she would come tonight.


    Unable to speak, LAN Mingyu couldn''t explain to him. He closed his eyes and wanted to lean on the table at the back, but the table was shaking so much that he could only lie on the ground impatiently.


    That unbearable sound continuously spread to the ear, cloud Shaoning also can''t bear to lie on the ground.


    Looking at the table shaking violently above, Yun Shaoning is in silence for the people who worship on this table.


    It''s really bad luck for the grandmaster. The widow has an affair with his disciples, and he has chosen him specially. How many immoral things did he do when he was alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    An hour later, the two men finally had a rough time.


    The table does not shake, and Yun Shaoning''s ears are finally quiet.


    The young man was still holding the middle-aged woman, and his lips were vaguely lingering in her ear, "how, how can I compare with my master?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s lips are light, and she glances at the shrine behind her eyes with an evil smile.


    "If you have the ability, ask him."


    The young man followed and looked at the niche in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to flash through his mind. The young man was guilty and did not open his eyes.


    I''m kidding. Give him ten courage. He doesn''t dare to ask him.


    Looking at the young man''s fear, the middle-aged woman can''t help but smile and push him away.


    "Look at your success."


    The young man immediately pasted it up like a dog skin plaster, holding a middle-aged woman, and moving up and down the river dishonestly with his hands.


    The middle-aged woman did not resist and let the young man make trouble.


    "Will you come tomorrow?"


    The young man looked expectantly at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stretched out her jade finger and hooked up the young man''s chin with a wicked smile, "how, do you still want to?"


    "It''s mainly because the teacher''s wife is so charming. How can I not want to?"


    The young man said, and buried himself in the middle-aged woman''s neck.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the young man with a smile and joked, "you''re not afraid that your family found it."


    "Don''t mention her. It''s boring," the young man frowned


    The young man tried to get together, but was pushed away by the middle-aged woman.


    "You''ll make fun of me, too."


    The middle-aged woman jumped off the table, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body.


    "Why, I don''t know. My heart has always been with you."


    The young man pasted it again and held the middle-aged woman in his arms.


    The middle-aged woman turned around, stretched out her jade finger and stroked his lips. She was bewitched and said, "it''s just a mouth."


    The young man breathed heavily and grasped the middle-aged woman''s hand.


    "My mouth is not sharp, isn''t it clear to my teacher?"


    The young man said, but also put out his tongue to lick her fingertips, "tomorrow we are still here, or this time, see you."


    "Who''s up to you again."


    With a charming smile, the middle-aged woman pushes the young man aside and goes to the door.


    The young man saw this and immediately followed him.


    "Shiniang, good Shiniang, you can depend on me. I will serve you well tomorrow."


    "Creak" a sound, the door was opened, a cold wind poured in, but let cloud Shaoning that burning face, cooler.


    "Tomorrow."


    "I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow."


    The door closed again, and the voices of the two men grew farther and farther away.


    When there is no more sound, Yun Shaoning is finally relieved.


    The two men finally left. If they stay a little longer, they will burst their blood vessels.


    Yun Shaoning turns and glances at LAN Mingyu. Seeing him close his eyes, he seems to be asleep. He can''t help laughing.


    This guy doesn''t pretend to be sleeping. He doesn''t believe that he''s playing live spring palace outside. He can sleep here.


    Yun Shaoning put his head on his hands and looked at the top of the table and said, "do they often come?"


    Blue Mingyu was silent at first. After a long time, she began to speak, "women often come, men don''t often come."


    Cloud Shaoning hears the speech, the forehead angle momentarily smoked again.


    The woman is not only a lover.


    In an instant, Yun Shaoning sympathizes with the master again. He doesn''t know how many green hats he has been wearing. It''s estimated that he can''t count.


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly turned around and looked at blue Mingyu and asked, "what is this place on earth?"


    I''ve been here for a long time, but I don''t know where I''m going. I just know that the bear has been carrying him for a long time, like climbing a mountain.


    LAN Mingyu opened his eyes and turned to face Yun Shaoning. "I don''t know. I just know it''s a bandit''s nest."


    Yun Shaoning frowns. It''s like a bandit''s nest. It''s full of bandits.


    "The biggest one here is the woman just now."


    Listen to that man call her teacher''s wife. She should have a high status.


    LAN Mingyu turned his eyes and said, "in name, that woman has the highest seniority, but in fact, the most powerful one is the direct descendant of the man in the shrine, who is also the stronghold leader here."


    Big creditors?


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "are there many village leaders here?"


    LAN Mingyu turned around again, her hands resting on her head and staring at the top of the table.


    "At present, it seems that there are seven. The flower bear who caught you yesterday is the fifth and the tiger woman is the third."


    Yun Shaoning blinked.


    There are seven stronghold leaders alone. How many bandits are there in this bandit''s nest? When can they go out?For a moment, Yun Shaoning only felt that the road ahead was dark.


    Thinking of what, blue Mingyu squinted at Yun Shaoning, "by the way, I haven''t asked you, how can you be caught by the flower bear."


    Think that flower bear has no courage to enter Fengshen academy to arrest people?


    Referring to this, Yun Shaoning looked depressed and went back on his back, staring at the top of the table and saying, "before the younger martial sister took a task, I followed him out, and I was caught by accident."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "take the task?"


    "During this period, many women in the holy city disappeared. The old master of the holy city went to Fengshen College for help, so elder Bu sent his younger martial sister and Mo Beichen to investigate the matter."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s face puzzled, Yun Shaoning explains.


    LAN Mingyu blinked in a daze, "are there many women missing in the holy city?"


    He didn''t seem to have heard of it when he went to holy city before.


    Cloud Shaoning coolly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes. "Things have been going on for half a month, and you''ve been in this bandit''s nest for about the same time. You don''t know it''s normal."


    When it comes to the bandit''s nest, Yun Shaoning''s brain flashes.


    "By the way, have you seen any good women show up here for such a long time?"


    "No


    LAN Mingyu shakes her head without thinking.


    There are very few women in this bandit''s nest. All of them are great men. Except for the half old lady Xu and several wives of the village leader, the remaining tiger woman and old seven are only half women.


    Yun Shaoning was disappointed and asked, "is there any dungeon here?"


    "It must be, but I don''t know where it is?"


    LAN Mingyu said, turning over, turning his back to Yun Shaoning, he said, "sleep, I''m all in trouble. I still want other people''s affairs. I just hope Baili Er can find you early and save me by the way."


    LAN Mingyu naturally understood the meaning of Yun Shaoning, but according to their current situation, they could not manage other people''s affairs.


    Yun Shaoning sighed.


    Yeah, they don''t know when they can get out.


    Yun Shaoning touched the empty brocade bag and looked at the top of the table with hope.


    I hope my little sister''s white sand is useful.


    Here, two people hide under the incense table and sleep peacefully. There is no human Murong Ling and Nangong Ying. They go to the South and meet Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei.


    Four people hide in a corner and report.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Murong Ling watched carefully and asked Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei also looked around and said in a low voice, "we found a secret road."


    Murong Ling eyes light a bright, "where?"


    "Right under the rockery."


    Murong Xuefei pointed to the rockery not far ahead.


    Murong Ling instant joy, "then let''s go in and have a look. Maybe Yun Shaoning and those missing girls are all in it."


    Murong Ling said he was about to get up, but he was pulled by cold and easy cold, "wait, if we go on like this, we will be found."


    Murong Ling frowned and stopped again.


    "What about that?"


    Cold easy cold thought about it and waved to the three.


    The other three immediately joined in.


    "So..."


    Cold easy cold whispered to three people said a few words, three people are nodding frequently.


    "Go."


    Cold easy cold finish saying, then took the lead to run out.


    The other three, follow immediately.


    Soon four men ran behind a patrol of bandits.


    Leng Yihan takes a look at the three people, takes the lead, walks to the back of the group of bandits, and suddenly hands over the mouth of the last bandit.


    The bandit was startled and had no response. He was directly cut off his neck and lost his breath.


    Cold easy cold directly dragged the bandit into the trees.


    Murong Ling also had a similar style, and dragged a bandit into the trees.


    They quickly stripped the bandit''s clothes and put them on.


    Nangong Ying frowned at the bandit''s body, "how do you deal with it?"


    The body''s here. They''ll be found when they come back to patrol.


    Murong Ling thought, "I have a way."


    Murong Ling said, then took out a pile of small bottles from his arms, studied for a while, picked out a small black bottle from the middle, pulled out the cap of the bottle, and poured the powder into the wound on the neck of the corpse.


    White powder stained with blood, instantly heard "Zizi" make a sound, and then the body''s flesh and blood quickly melted up.


    The crowd could not help but stare at the amazing scene.


    Even Murong seems to be shocked.


    Murong Xuefei stares at the fast melting body and says in dismay, "what is this?"Murong Ling regained consciousness and looked at the name on the small black bottle and said, "Huagu powder was given by Li Er''s cousin."


    When they heard this, they could not help sweating.


    White beaver is really Don''t offend her in the future.


    Murong Ling went to another body and poured the bone powder.


    The body, like the body before, quickly turned into blood.


    After solving the two bodies, the four immediately returned to the rockery.


    "You two stay here and watch. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei and Nangong Yingying.


    "Be careful."


    They nodded and immediately hid in the corner.


    Cold Yi Han pressed the mechanism on the rockery and entered the secret road with Murong Ling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    It''s very dark in the secret passage, and there''s no lighting. Fortunately, both of them have good eyes. Even if they can''t completely night vision, they can see three or four points.


    Two people touch the stone wall, has been down, and finally after walking down a dozen floors, saw a ray of light.


    They looked at each other and walked gently along the light.


    They soon saw a few simple cells, outside the cell, on the square table, scattered a few sets of gambling, table also left a few wine jars.


    However, they did not see the guards. They should have gone back to bed.


    It was quiet in the cell, with occasional calls, which seemed to echo in this quiet cell.


    Cold easy cold pointed to the opposite, indicating that two people from the left and right separately to view.


    Murong Ling nodded and entered the right passage.


    Cold easy cold is to turn into the left channel.


    The area below is not very large, and there are not a few cells, not to mention how many people are locked in. Only the first two cells are sleeping, but they are not Yun Shaoning.


    They went in lightly and quickly came out of the passage together without disturbing anyone.


    Murong Ling shakes his head to Leng Yi, saying that he has not found Yun Shaoning.


    Leng Yihan raised his chin toward the passage they came to, and they soon went out again feeling the darkness.


    See two people come out, Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei ran past together, "how?"


    Cold easy cold shakes his head, "there is no one inside, cloud Shaoning is not inside."


    Murong Ling also sighed and became more anxious.


    I don''t know what happened to Yun Shaoning? Who on earth captured Yun Shaoning?


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "does the missing girl matter have nothing to do with this Langya village?"


    If it is the people from Langya stronghold who captured those girls, those girls should be most likely to be detained in this dungeon. Now there is no one in the dungeon. Does that mean that the missing girls are not robbed by the bandits of Langya stronghold.


    "Cold easy cold a face congeals heavy way," still can''t confirm now. "


    Even if those girls are not in the dungeon, it doesn''t mean that their disappearance has nothing to do with Langya village. Maybe they are being locked up in other places they don''t know.


    Murong Ling looked out and frowned, "what should we do now?"


    Now we are not sure whether Yun Shaoning is in this Langya village. I really don''t know where to find him.


    Leng Yihan pondered for a moment and said, "we are heavily guarded here. It is estimated that we can''t go out for a while. Let''s go to meet Bai Li''er and Mo Beichen, and then discuss the countermeasures."


    Several people smell speech, a start nodded.


    Now it has to be.


    Cold easy cold in front, Murong Ling mat, four people fly north together.


    At the moment, the white beaver and Mo Beichen touch into a secret room.


    The secret room is very secret. If Mo hadn''t broken the mechanism, I''m afraid they couldn''t find it at all.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing valuable in the secret room, only a few tables, chairs and benches. It looks like an ordinary conference hall.


    Looking at the secret room at a glance, Bai Li said with disappointment, "this bandit''s nest is too poor. There is no gold and silver jewelry. What the bandit did is too failed."


    I thought there was something amazing hidden here, but I was very happy.


    Mo Beichen face expressionless swept the room, and finally the eyes stopped in the front of the chair.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a concentrated look, and hopes are kindled in his heart.


    "Is there something wrong with this chair?"


    The white beaver went up to look at the chair carefully, and then moved back and forth, but nothing abnormal was found.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this crap?"


    White beaver put the chair back to its original place with a disappointed face.


    Looking at Bai Li''s sad face, Mo Beichen couldn''t help laughing and reached out to her arms, "what do you want?"


    White cat pouted, "I want gold, a lot of gold."


    Mo Beichen hook lips, bent over her tiny pout on the red lips kiss.


    "I''ll give you, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The voice of banter rings in the ear, white beaver blinks blankly, just want to say what, see Mo Beichen suddenly raise hand to clap to that chair handle.


    The handle of the seat bent instantly, and then a "bang" was heard, and a stone door was opened on the wall behind them.


    "It turns out that the mechanism is here."


    White beaver eyes flash to a light, immediately happy to hold Mo Beichen''s handsome face, on the "bar Ji" kiss.


    "Ah Mo, you are so good!"


    Ah Mo is so powerful that any mechanism can be broken. He is simply a treasure hunter.


    Mo Beichen is very useful, will also turn his left face, waiting for the white beaver.


    White beaver is not eccentric, stand on tiptoe, in his left face also "Baji" kiss.


    "Go, go in and have a look."Bai Li can''t wait to pull Mo Beichen and run to the stone gate.


    As soon as he went in, the white beaver was dazzled by the golden light in front of him.


    "My God, a lot of gold."


    Looking at those Gold Mountains, the white beaver found a sense of belonging. He rubbed happily with the gold and let go.


    In addition to several golden mountains, there are dozens of other large and small wooden boxes, each of which is filled with all kinds of treasures, which makes the beaver''s eyes straight.


    "There are seven star lotus, dragon scale fruit, purple monkey flower


    White beaver holding a pile of medicinal materials, his eyes constantly shining with gold.


    "A lot of babies. The bandits in Langya stronghold are really black hearted. They have searched so many good things."


    She said, such a large bandit''s nest can''t be without good things.


    The beaver muttered and put those things into the store.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the top of the chamber of secrets, constantly trembling red lines, and suddenly frowned.


    "Take things and get out as soon as possible. We should have been found."


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the trembling red line, and understood it in an instant.


    The white beaver directly transports the spiritual power to the Phoenix ring, and the black jade phoenix ring instantly glows with dazzling ink light.


    The white beaver raised his hand, and the Phoenix ring swept lightly in the air, and all the things on the ground were immediately put away.


    Bai Li''s heart a joy, joyfully raised eyes, "artifact is artifact, this Phoenix ring is too easy to use."


    "Go."


    Mo Beichen flies out of the chamber directly holding the white beaver.


    Outside, almost at the same time, lights were on everywhere.


    When they saw the lights suddenly on at the same time, they were all shocked and rolled to the side of the trees.


    "What happened?"


    Murong Ling lies in the trees and frowns outside.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the bandits who rushed out of the house together, worried, "it won''t be found us."


    Looking at almost all the bandits, Leng Yihan said solemnly, "it''s not impossible. I''ll act according to circumstances."


    Everyone nodded silently and felt their own weapons, ready to go out at any time.


    Here, the host of Langya stronghold, dressed in his clothes, hurried over.


    "No, boss. Someone has entered the secret room. The fourth brother has already passed."


    Dong Ming, the second elder, saw Su Fang coming and immediately met him.


    Su Fang cold face nodded, "I heard, old three and five."


    Dong Ming shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t see it."


    Su Fang''s face was black and he roared, "when is it? I still have the mind to sleep. Send someone to find out the two of them for me."


    Su Fang said that he swung his sleeve and strode to the secret room.


    Dong Ming immediately turned back to command the two men behind him, "go and find the three masters and the five masters together."


    "Yes."


    They answered and ran to the biggest yard in the West.


    Hearing the news, Xie Sanniang also ran out in a hurry.


    "Did anyone enter the chamber of secrets?"


    See Xie Sanniang, Su Fang suddenly frowned, "the specific situation is not clear, Shiniang with us to have a look."


    The three men rushed into the secret room together.


    Murong Ling, who was hiding in the trees, looked outside and said in a low voice, "those should be the leaders of Langya village."


    "Why did they all go out all of a sudden? Have they been found?"


    Murong Xuefei looks worried at the cold.


    Cold easy cold frown, "have a look again."


    It was not long after they entered the house that two figures flew out of the house.


    Murong Ling, their eyes flash to a light, "is the cat son cousin."


    "Go."


    Cold easy cold lip corner a Yang, holding Murong Xuefei to fly out.


    Murong Ling and Nangong Ying immediately follow.


    Pang Hua, the fourth elder, who was checking the secret room, saw them coming and immediately came up.


    "Elder brother, teacher''s wife."


    Pang Hua looks at Xie Sanniang.


    Understanding Pang Hua''s meaning, Xie Sanniang''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    This old four Pang Hua was the one who had an affair with Xie Sanniang in Xiangtang.


    Just two people returned to their own room, just to rest, heard the special ring, immediately rushed over.


    "How about it?"


    The hostel asked, and at the same time trotted to the secret room.


    Pang Hua''s face was dignified and said, "everything is gone."


    When Su Fang saw the empty secret room, a Chinese character face turned black in an instant.


    "How could that happen?"


    Dong Ming looked at the empty secret room, and immediately got anxious.They have all the belongings of the Shanzhai. If they don''t, their efforts for decades will be in vain.


    Pang Hua frowned. "It should be that someone came in and broke my array."


    All the arrays he set up here before have been broken. It must be very difficult for anyone who can break his array unconsciously.


    Dong Ming stamped his foot painfully, "what should I do now? So many things are all gone at once. "


    What he had saved all his life was gone. It was like hollowing out his heart.


    Xie three Niang black face, cold hum out voice, "I see someone is guarding oneself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Xie Sanniang''s face is not good at the moment.


    A large part of the belongings were laid down by their master, her late husband Qiu Yunhu.


    She thought that after Qiu Yunhu died, everything would be hers. However, before Qiu Yunhu died, she gave everything to his seven disciples. She did not get a copper plate from Xie Sanniang.


    This is why Xie Sanniang hates Qiu Yunhu so much. The reason why she seduces Pang Hua and Zhang Qian so hard is for the gold and silver treasures in the secret room.


    She has paid so much that she is about to succeed in the plan. Now she tells her that everything is gone. How can she accept it?


    Su Fang''s face also cold down, "teacher Niang, what does this mean?"


    Xie Sanniang stares at Su Fang and snorts, "what do you mean? Only a few of us know the secret room here. It''s hard for outsiders to find a room in the room. Now it''s gone, not you. Who else? "


    He has the greatest power here. Other people don''t have the courage to steal. He must have done it.


    Pang Hua also looked suspiciously at Su Fang.


    The general practitioners can''t break the array he set up. Except for the eldest and the seventh, none of them can break his array. Lao Qi went out a few days ago, so it can''t be Lao Qi.


    Feeling Pang Hua''s suspicious eyes, Su Fang frowned coldly, "I haven''t done it, and I don''t need to be on guard."


    In a word, let the three people on the scene all come back to their senses in an instant.


    Sufang really didn''t need to be in charge of stealing himself, because Qiu Yunhu left all his things to him before he died. It was he who asked to be distributed to the other six brothers that he transferred the things to the public.


    Xie Sanniang''s charming eyes narrowed and took a look at the accommodation.


    Isn''t he really doing it? But if it wasn''t him, who would it be?


    Pang Hua frowned.


    Not the boss. Who would it be?


    It''s impossible for old seven, because most of the things except those left by master are returned by Lao Qi. If she wants to take those things, she doesn''t bring them back. That is, there is no need to come back and steal them.


    Seeing the atmosphere is a little stiff, Dong Ming comes forward and looks at Xie Sanniang and says, "master Niang, please don''t get angry. Big brother won''t do this kind of thing."


    Dong Ming is the smartest of the seven and the most observant.


    According to the performance of several people present today.


    It''s definitely not what the fourth and the teacher''s wife did.


    Old four and he came to the scene, he did not have time to commit a crime. It''s impossible for Shiniang to break the old four''s array. It''s not like she''s acting just by looking at her face.


    However, it is very suspicious to see their clothes.


    In the middle of the night, I was dressed neatly. If I didn''t know in advance that something would happen here, it would be something else.


    As for the boss Sufang, he has always believed in him. It is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Xie Sanniang also calmed down at the moment, and realized that there might be someone else to steal, so she didn''t speak.


    Su Fang snorted coldly and turned to go out.


    Dong Ming immediately followed out.


    Xie Sanniang and Pang Hua look at each other and go out together.


    "Whew!"


    After a loud whistle, all the bandits ran to the lodging side.


    Without waiting for them to approach, the lodging side ordered in a loud voice, "completely block the stockade, and no loopholes are allowed."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should, ran out together and surrounded the whole Langya village.


    "Other people search for me. In any case, we will find out the thief today."


    With a wave of Sufang''s hand, everyone immediately divided into several teams and ran to all directions of the stockade.


    Pang Hua and Dong Ming led a small team to search.


    Here, Huaxiong and he Maoer are dug out from their sleep, and they run to this side.


    He Maoer rubbed his eyes and looked at the host side. "What happened to the boss?"


    One side of the flower bear is half closed eyes, a pair is still dreaming.


    See two people so, the blue tendons of the forehead of Su Fang protruded.


    "The secret room has been stolen. Everything is gone."


    He Maoer rubbed his hand in his eyes and frowned abruptly: "you said everything was gone?"


    With that, he Maoer ran into the secret room without waiting for the host to answer.


    The flower bear also instantly sober up and ran in with him.


    Their huge size made the room tremble.


    Soon, they ran out again.


    "It''s gone. Who stole it?"


    He Maoer looks at the host anxiously.


    Flower Bear is also a sad face.


    There are so many things. They are several golden mountains. Even if they are robbed, they have to be robbed for decades. It is immoral to be stolen like this.Su Fang frowned and said, "it''s not clear now, but there must be outsiders in the stockade."


    Outsiders?


    At the same time, he frowned.


    Did that kid steal it?


    One of them thought about LAN Mingyu and the other thought about Yun Shaoning. At the same time, they felt guilty.


    Seeing two people standing there stupidly, the hostel got angry in a moment, pointed to them and roared, "look at you, you don''t wear a shoe. You really think you are a bear."


    Two people lift Mou to secretly glance at the eye angry Su Fang, at the same time droop Mou son.


    See two people so, the lodging side is more angry, disgusted to wave a way, "still don''t roll to find someone for me."


    "Oh."


    They were relieved and ran out together.


    Running to the corner, Huaxiong pulled the cat and said, "that, rourourou, I think we''d better find it separately, so that the probability of finding it is higher."


    He Mao''er is also looking for a chance to separate from the flower bear. Now that he puts it forward, he immediately nods, "yes, yes, it''s good to separate."


    "You go this way, I go that way."


    He Maoer points to the west, and then goes to the north.


    The two men, each with his own ulterior motives, ran to the northwest.


    Here, white beaver and Mo Beichen hide in a dark room without light.


    Bai Li was lying by the window, looking at the torch held high like a long dragon outside, and frowned, "those bandits are all out. How can we get out?"


    Mo Beichen also sideways to look at the outside, "must think of a way to find other people first."


    Baili nodded, "yes, it''s not a way to hide like this. We have to go out and find people, but there are too many bandits outside now."


    Go out now. I don''t think it will be discovered in a while.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sudden knock on the door surprised Bai Li.


    White cat subconsciously looked at the eye ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen raised his chin to Bai Li and motioned her to hide.


    White beaver just want to obediently hide to one side, listen to outside person low voice way, "it is me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, white beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, looking at Mo Beichen happily said, "is cold easy cold."


    White cat immediately gently opened the door, and sure enough, Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei were standing outside.


    "Come in."


    Bai Li opened the door wide and waved to the four.


    It was not until the four entered the room that the white beaver closed the door again.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Cold easy cold raise eyebrows, "want to find you to meet, did not expect you to make such a big move."


    Bai Li gave a dry smile, scratched his head and said, "ah Mo found a secret room, which is full of gold. We can''t leave unjust gains to the bandits. No, so I''ll take them all."


    ¡­¡­ The crowd looked at the white beaver jokingly.


    Can we find a better reason? Greed for money can also speak of flowers.


    "By the way, have you found Yun Shaoning?"


    White beaver finally remembered what they had come here for.


    Several people shook their heads at the same time.


    Murong Ling sighed, "before we found a dungeon, there is no cloud Shaoning, there is no missing girl."


    Bai Li was a little disappointed. "We have searched all over the north, but we haven''t found anything except that secret room."


    "Now it''s only the West where there''s no news."


    Murong Ling frowned, "I don''t know if the Zhuo family name is reliable."


    They didn''t deal with this person very much and didn''t know if he would really help them find someone.


    "Since he offered to help, I think it will not be unreliable."


    Although she did not have much contact with Zhuo Qingyun, she felt that he was still a person worth making friends with.


    Leng Yihan was silent for a moment and said, "shall we wait for his news here or go to find him together?"


    Bai Li thought for a while and said, "it''s not safe here. For today, we have to go to Zhuo Qingyun first. If he doesn''t have any news from Yun Shaoning, we''ll have to withdraw first."


    The crowd nodded, "that''s the only way."


    When a group of guards passed by, Baili opened the door carefully and several people ran out of the room together.


    Xiangtang.


    "Wake up..."


    Lanmingyu, who is sleeping soundly, is awakened by Yun Shaoning.


    LAN Mingyu squinted at Xiangyun Shaoning. "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? You want Murong Xun."


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, stare blue Mingyu one eye way, "outside seem to have an accident."


    Blue Mingyu is stunned, immediately opens the table top, pokes out the head, as expected sees the outside fire light to gather moves.


    "Whoosh" for a while, blue Mingyu retracts his head again, staring at cloud Shaoning blankly, "what happened?"Cloud Shaoning rolled a white eye directly, "you ask me, I ask who ah."


    He didn''t sleep here just now. How could he know what happened?


    LAN Mingyu thought about it and frowned, "we can''t stay here. If they come to search the house, then we will become turtles in a jar."


    Cloud Shaoning a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Can''t this man find a better metaphor?


    "What about that?"


    Yun Shaoning opens the tablecloth and pokes out his head.


    From the outside, it''s possible to come in and search.


    Blue Mingyu also put out his head, "go out first, and then run out."


    "Let''s go."


    Cloud Shaoning raised his head, two people together from the bottom of the table drill out.


    Looking for an opportunity, they ran out of the incense hall together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Outside, the lights were bright and bright as day. It was more difficult for them to hide.


    Finally, he escaped a group of guards, and a group of guards in front came with torches.


    Blue Mingyu immediately pulls cloud Shaoning to one side of the corner of the house.


    Two people close to the room squatting, listening to the nearby disorderly footsteps, are a little helpless.


    LAN Mingyu put out half of his head and looked at the guards who came and went in front of him. He frowned suspiciously, "what''s going on outside? It''s impossible for Huaxiong and he Maoer to catch us like this. "


    "Hello cat?"


    Cloud Shaoning stupefied next, did not understand this he cat is who.


    LAN Mingyu said, "it''s a tiger woman. It''s not surprising that the tiger is a female tiger and insists on calling her a cat. She is as fierce as NYHA, and she has to call her soft. That flower bear can stand her. I can''t stand it for a day. "


    Think of that hollow to the bottom of the wooden bed, cloud Shaoning eyes pumping.


    If he is not tired, he will be crushed to death.


    LAN Mingyu lies prone in the corner of the wall, looking out from time to time, unable to find the opportunity to go out, but can only squat back.


    "We may not be able to get out today."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Yun Shaoning, and looks desperate.


    Yun Shaoning sticks to the wall without saying a word.


    Think of what, blue Mingyu suddenly quite interested to cloud Shaoning ear way, "say you in the end have used me to send you that thing?"


    "Shao Yu asked, and he moved to the other side of the blue cloud.


    Yun Shaoning moves a step, and LAN Mingyu immediately follows.


    "Why don''t you use it? It''s really easy to use."


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s bashful appearance, we can see that he is useless. LAN Mingyu can''t help but feel sorry and admire Murong xunlai.


    Before seeing them live together every day, I didn''t expect that he could endure so long.


    Cloud Shaoning red face, raised eyes stare, "you used ah?"


    Blue Mingyu a stay, shook his head, "that didn''t have."


    He is not as good as Longyang. What can he do with that?


    Yun Shaoning glanced at the blue Mingyu with disdain.


    I haven''t used it. I blow so hard. It sounds like I''ve used it.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s disdainful eyes, LAN Mingyu hung a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and anxiously explained, "that''s what I specially developed for you. It''s absolutely easy to use. You''ll know it once you try it."


    Cloud Shaoning facial expression is more red, lift Mou ruthlessly stare blue Mingyu one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, you still can''t run?"


    Why does this pervert always like to say that there are some of them?


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "of course, you have to run. You can''t wait to die here."


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "then go quickly."


    It''s not a good place to hide. If you don''t run, you''ll be caught in a while.


    Blue Mingyu and lie down in the past, see the outside has no guard, immediately a joy, turn head low voice way, "they go."


    Yun Shaoning immediately turns around and follows LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu squats down and walks out in small steps.


    But as soon as he passed the corner, he saw a pair of oversized embroidered shoes.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly broke out, and her body froze in an instant. A thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her neck was blocked, and she did not dare to look up.


    Holding a trace of fantasy, blue Mingyu quietly moved to the left, and the pair of embroidered shoes immediately moved to the left.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped down, and LAN Mingyu moved to the right again, and the embroidered shoes immediately followed.


    Yun Shaoning, who is still on the other side of the corner, sees LAN Mingyu turning left and right for a while. As soon as he wants to ask, he hears a rough female voice coming from the front.


    "You really know how to run. Let me find it easy."


    He Maoer picked up LAN Mingyu''s ear and picked him up.


    Cloud Shaoning heard he Maoer''s voice scared, subconsciously turned around, next to the wall to squat back again.


    How can the tiger come? Are they really doomed today.


    "Hiss..."


    Blue Mingyu ate pain, raised his eyes to stare at he Mao''er with shame and indignation, "you this woman can''t be light."


    It''s so heavy, it''s not like a woman.


    He Maoer is so angry that he almost pulls out LAN Mingyu''s ear.


    "How can I deal with you today?"


    He Mao''er said, carrying LAN Mingyu directly and leaving.


    Blue Mingyu is born in an instant and can''t love to hang down his head.


    Can''t this dead woman change her position? He was ruined by this dead woman.


    Cloud Shaoning heard the sound of footsteps, immediately put out his head.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu is abducted by he Maoer, Yun Shaoning subconsciously wants to chase after him, but he stops thinking of something.Blue Mingyu raised his head, looked at cloud Shaoning pitifully, and cried silently, "help me."


    He Maoer turns out of the corridor carrying blue Mingyu.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and took out a signal tube from his arms.


    This was left to him by Murong Xun before, saying that he could summon the dark guard. He didn''t want to trouble people, but now he has to use it.


    Yun Shaoning pulled out the fire line and launched the signal tube.


    Looking at the light blue smoke in the sky, Yun Shaoning frowns.


    I hope they can save them in time.


    After launching the signal, Yun Shaoning immediately chases LAN Mingyu.


    "Little beauty."


    The sudden sound makes Yun Shaoning stiff.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng two seconds later, immediately want to run, but it is too late.


    Hua Xiong pulls Yun Shaoning and drags him to the back.


    "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. It''s not safe here. Come with me first."


    Flower Bear gently comforts cloud Shaoning, while trying to pull him back.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the direction of the disappearance of eye blue Mingyu and was dragged away by the flower bear.


    LAN Mingyu is resisted to a room by he Maoer.


    "Bang" ground, he Maoer directly throws blue Mingyu on the bed, blue Mingyu falls dizzy instantly.


    Before LAN Mingyu calmed down, he Maoer picked up LAN Mingyu again and said, "tell me, did you steal something?"


    Blue Mingyu''s head was buzzing, and he Maoer was staring at him, "what is it?"


    "Don''t pretend to me. Did you steal the things in the secret room?"


    He Maoer suddenly mentions LAN Mingyu''s skirt, and two pieces of pastry slip out of his chest in an instant.


    He Maoer droops her eyes and looks at the cakes scattered on the bed.


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "I took two pieces of pastry, if you want, give it back to you."


    LAN Mingyu said, will hide in the chest of the pastry, a brain to touch out.


    He Maoer looked at the pile of pastry, and his thick eyebrows trembled.


    He really stole a lot. He is a master who can make a living.


    "No, it''s all here."


    LAN Mingyu shakes her skirt to prove her innocence.


    He Maoer looked at blue Mingyu''s chest, picked eyebrows and said, "take off your clothes, I''ll check."


    Blue Mingyu is black in the moment and stares coldly at he Maoer.


    This dead woman is shameless!


    Seeing that blue Mingyu doesn''t move, he Maoer immediately reaches out his hand and takes it to his chest.


    Blue Mingyu is startled, immediately back.


    "I''ll take it off myself, I''ll take it off myself..."


    After a meal, he Maoer releases his hand and sits by the bed looking at LAN Mingyu jokingly.


    Blue Mingyu has no way, black face slowly untie the belt, and then slowly take off the coat.


    He Mao''er doesn''t urge him. He looks at LAN Mingyu with interest.


    A good-looking man is really good-looking in everything, even his clothes are so beautiful.


    LAN Mingyu takes off her clothes slowly and stealthily takes out a jade bottle from her arms.


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t know where he died. He hasn''t come to save him. It seems that he can only rely on himself.


    LAN Mingyu touches the jade bottle and just wants to wait for an opportunity to scatter the powder in the bottle to he Maoer. He Maoer pinches his wrist.


    "If you want to play this trick, you think I will be cheated several times."


    He Maoer grabs the medicine bottle in LAN Mingyu''s hand and throws it out.


    He ran away like this a few times before. She won''t be cheated again.


    Looking at the medicine bottle that was thrown out, LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    If he was going to die, he didn''t have much medicine on him. He should have taken more bottles of medicine if he had known that this would happen.


    LAN Mingyu was too anxious, but she shrugged her shoulders and said, "you lost it right now. I just want to take it out and throw it away."


    "He Mao er evil smile," so you are willing to accompany me


    He Maoer said, but also pretended to be shy and threw a wink at blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu shuddered and almost didn''t vomit out.


    It''s really ugly. It''s so weird.


    LAN Mingyu forced to endure the impulse to vomit and said with a flattering smile, "well, don''t worry, let''s do some other warm-up exercises first."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s messy lapel, he Maoer''s heart itches.


    "What kind of warm-up? Time is pressing. Don''t waste time. "


    He Maoer pours on LAN Mingyu and pulls his pants.


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes are black, only feel a huge mountain pressure on him.


    For a moment, it was difficult to breathe, but LAN mingyugen couldn''t manage so much, she just pulled her pants.


    God, who''s going to save him? He doesn''t want to give a sow for the first time.


    The pants are more and more unable to pull, blue Mingyu is completely anxious, and starts to shout with his voice."Yun Shaoning, where are you dead? Come and save me soon. If you don''t come, I won''t be innocent."


    He Mao er "hey hey" ground smile, "darling, don''t shout, today the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save you, you obediently follow me, I will be a little gentle."


    He Maoer said, and then pouted his thick lips and printed them on blue Mingyu''s lips.


    LAN Mingyu looks back with disgust and despair.


    When he Maoer''s thick lips are going to be pasted with blue Mingyu, the door "bangs" and is kicked open.


    Hearing the news, LAN Mingyu was immediately overjoyed.


    Yun Shaoning that boy or quite interesting, this time back, he must give him refining a few boxes of lubricating ointment.


    "Who?"


    He Mao''er was startled and immediately turned to look at the door. However, a figure flashed in quickly.


    He Maoer was thrown out before he could see anything clearly.


    LAN Mingyu''s body is a pine, a lot of instant pleasure.


    Looking at he Maoer who is thrown to the ground, LAN Mingyu frowns strangely.


    When was Yun Shaoning so good at martial arts?


    Blue Mingyu suspiciously raised her eyes, but when she saw someone, she suddenly widened her eyes, "is it you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    When Zhuo Qingyun saw blue Mingyu, her cold eyes were hot.


    It''s really him!


    Looking down at his messy lapel, Zhuo Qingyun''s green eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Who are you?"


    He Maoer falls heavily. He slowly gets up from the ground, raises his palm and splits at Zhuo Qingyun''s back.


    LAN Mingyu is startled, and just wants to remind Zhuo Qingyun, she hears the cold voice of suppressing her anger.


    "Get dressed."


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly raised her hand and waved the palms of he Maoer out.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s strength is very strong. He Maoer is pushed to stagger and almost falls to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingyun''s strength is so strong that he Maoer immediately takes it seriously and immediately pulls out the soft sword on her waist and stabs Zhuo Qingyun in the past.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the bright long sword, LAN Mingyu''s hand in clothes trembles instantly.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally turned around, but without a sword, she fought with he Maoer with her bare hands.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s handsome face, he Maoer was stunned for a moment, and then he sucked into the water channel. "There''s a beautiful man. I''m really lucky today."


    He Mao''er looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s handsome face which is not defeated by LAN Mingyu. A lustrous light flashes in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhuo Qingyun''s face was cold, her movements became sharper and sharper.


    He Maoer''s accomplishments are not low. It''s more than enough to deal with LAN Mingyu. However, when she meets Zhuo Qingyun, she doesn''t have the upper hand. In addition, she''s too big to play in this small room.


    Compared with he Maoer, Zhuo Qingyun''s accomplishments are significantly higher and her skills are more agile.


    Zhuo Qingyun slapped his hands, and he Maoer was immediately beaten out.


    "Bang" a sound, he Maoer heavily fell to the back of the round table, directly to the round table to crush.


    "Poof..."


    A sharp pain in the chest, he Maoer suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at he Maoer coldly and raises her hand to chop her head.


    Blue Mingyu saw the situation immediately stopped, "forget it, don''t disturb other people, go out and talk about it first."


    Now there are bandits outside. If I kill this woman, I think they can''t get out.


    LAN Mingyu said and took Zhuo Qingyun out.


    Zhuo Qingyun droops her eyes and looks at their hands, and the corners of her lips rise unconsciously.


    Looking up to see his red ears, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed an instant obliteration.


    He picked off a leaf and shot it into the house with his backhand.


    "Ah


    The cat in the room screamed for a moment, and then there was the sound of huge objects rolling on the ground.


    Hearing he Mao''er''s scream, LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at Zhuo Qingyun, "what have you done?"


    Zhuo Qingyun gently raised her eyebrows, "cut an ear."


    Blue tea feather tiny Leng, immediately immediately gloating ground laughs.


    "Well cut. It just hurt me."


    The dead woman''s hand was so strong that she almost didn''t tear his ear off.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned at the speech, turned her eyes and looked at the red ears of blue Mingyu with heartache, "is it very painful?"


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s Distressed eyes, LAN Mingyu only felt that her ears were getting hotter, and she shook her head in a panic, "it''s no longer painful."


    "Oh, I almost forgot Yun Shaoning."


    Blue Mingyu fiercely patted his head, turned his eyes and looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "come with me to save Yun Shaoning."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, "is he really here?"


    I haven''t found him for so long. I didn''t expect that they met.


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "yesterday just came in, are you looking for him?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows, "it is."


    He followed Bai Li''er in order to find his whereabouts. However, the Langya village is really for Yun Shaoning.


    I don''t know why, hear Zhuo Qingyun''s answer, blue Mingyu heart for no reason to a sour.


    Let go of his hand, and he curled his mouth sour and said, "he has someone he likes. You''re hopeless."


    LAN Mingyu said without looking at Zhuo Qingyun and went straight to the front.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back, breathes heavily, and her heart palpitations can no longer be suppressed.


    Thought dominates the brain, Zhuo Qingyun moves at her heart, and suddenly pulls LAN Mingyu into her arms.


    Not waiting for LAN Mingyu to react, he was eager to seal his lips.


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun in a moment of shock.


    Zhuo Qingyun hugged his waist with one hand and his head with the other, kissing him eagerly but gently.


    The tip of his tongue was provoked and twisted, and LAN Mingyu''s heart was smothered, and a heart suddenly jumped out of control.


    The deeper Zhuo Qingyun kisses, LAN Mingyu finally returns to his senses and pushes him away.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not defend herself and took a step backward.Looking at LAN Mingyu''s delicate red lips, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are more and more fiery.


    "Do I have hope?"


    With the lust of the dark voice, blue Mingyu instantly blushed.


    Did not dare to look at his pair of hot eyes, blue Mingyu red face, uncomfortable to do not cross the eye, "you are sick, I do not have the habit of breaking sleeves."


    When he likes a man, why does he always kiss him.


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes light a dark, drooping eyes stuffy voice way, "I also have no broken sleeves fetish, just just like you."


    Although he is allergic to women, he knows very well that he is not as good as Longyang.


    Blue Mingyu froze in an instant and looked up at Zhuo Qingyun.


    This guy


    What do you like about him? He''s a man.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu with burning eyes and asked again.


    "Do I have hope?"


    Blue Mingyu face a red, immediately light cough a way, "first to save cloud Shaoning."


    LAN Mingyu said, and then turned straight forward.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back. She is happy, and the corner of her lips rises high.


    He didn''t seem to refuse.


    Zhuo Qingyun was so happy that she went up and took blue Mingyu and flew up.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu is surprised and subconsciously hugs Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked down at blue Mingyu and said with a sly smile, "this is a little faster."


    LAN Mingyu''s face is red again, but he doesn''t push him away. It''s important to save people. I don''t know what happened to Yun Shaoning.


    Here, cloud Shaoning is dragged to the room where the two people ran away.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the bed for the first time. Seeing that the bed didn''t collapse, he admired the firmness of the bed.


    The yellow candle light is printed on Yun Shaoning''s handsome and extraordinary face, which makes it very beautiful.


    "Little beauty."


    Hua Xiong''s mind moved, rubbed his hands and walked towards cloud Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning immediately stepped back vigilantly, "what do you want?"


    Flower Bear can''t help swallowing his saliva and laughing, "where did you hide before? Let me find it easy."


    Cloud Shaoning frowned, a face speechless looking at the flower bear, "I said you really caught me here why?"


    How can he meet such a pervert when he urinates well.


    "I I like you... "


    Flower Bear rubbing hands, some pinching, some shy.


    Cloud Shaoning moment like the throat choked by excrement, the face is very ugly staring at the flower bear, "you are not sick!"


    He saw him and the tiger woman Now even said like him, this is not abnormal?


    "I really like you, so you can take it from me."


    Hua Xiong looks at Yun Shaoning with both eyes shining and approaches him step by step.


    Looking at the Flower Bear like a hungry wolf, Yun Shaoning was a little scared and unconsciously stepped back, "you Don''t mess around. My companion will be here soon


    Yun Shaoning is so anxious that he only hopes those dark guards can get there quickly.


    "Companion? Is it a beauty like you? That''s just right. We''ll be together


    Flower Bear smell speech is not afraid, and the fire in the eyes is more exuberant.


    Yun Shaoning was shaking with anger, "you pervert!"


    Flower bear closer and closer, cloud Shaoning retreat can not retreat, a buttock sat on the bed.


    The Flower Bear pounced on and pressed cloud Shaoning onto the bed.


    "I''m not abnormal. You''ll see in a minute."


    Hua Xiong said vaguely on his face and bent over to kiss him.


    "Don''t mess around. Aren''t you afraid of your Tigress? She will come soon."


    Yun Shaoning is completely flustered. He puts his hand against him and tries to push him away. But Huaxiong is really a big bear. No matter how he pushes, he doesn''t move.


    Flower Bear is not angry, or a face is very happy to cloud Shaoning''s hand, pulled to his chest, "touch here."


    As if touched a lump of excrement, Yun Shaoning immediately retracted his hand and wiped it on the sheet with disgust.


    This pervert is really shameless!


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s dislike as shyness, the fire in the eyes of Huaxiong is even worse.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come now, and no one else will come. There will only be two of us here."


    Flower bear said, can''t wait to pull cloud Shaoning''s clothes.


    Yun Shaoning was in a cold sweat. He pulled his skirt and cried, "help!"


    At this time, Yun Shaoning thought of Murong Xunzi very much. He never thought about him like this. I''d like to see him now, but he knows it''s impossible.


    Hearing the cry of Yun Shaoning, Hua Xiong Xie laughed, "don''t shout, no one will come."


    At this time, there are thieves outside. Who cares.Flower Bear hands on a force, cloud Shaoning''s dress belt is instantly torn, white middle coat is also pulled disorderly, half of the chest exposed.


    Yun Shaoning is a little desperate, one hand holding the lapel, the other hand from the waist out of a medicine bottle, quietly unscrewed the cork.


    "Congratulations


    Yun Shaoning suddenly shouts at the back of the flower bear.


    Hearing the three words "he Mao er", Hua Xiong''s body froze instantly and turned back subconsciously.


    Yun Shaoning immediately took the opportunity to pour the liquid in the medicine bottle towards the flower bear.


    He didn''t know which bottle of medicine he was touching. In short, the poison on the left was right.


    As if feeling something, the Flower Bear immediately leans to avoid.


    The green solution splashed all over the ground, only to hear the sound of "Zi", the wood on the ground instantly burned out a big hole.


    Looking at the big hole on the ground, the Flower Bear immediately gave out a cold sweat.


    Yun Shaoning was disappointed and immediately took out a medicine bottle, but before he unscrewed the cork, the medicine bottle was thrown out by the flower bear.


    "Originally, I wanted to be tender to you. It seems that I don''t need it now."


    Flower Bear fiercely glared at Yun Shaoning, grabbed his hands and imprisoned him to the top of his head. His huge head was buried in his neck, and he was eager to pull his clothes and trousers.


    The wet feeling on the neck makes Yun Shaoning feel flustered and nauseous at the same time.


    Yun Shaoning''s face was pale. He twisted his body and yelled, "Murong Xun!"


    Even though he knew he would not come, Yun Shaoning still called out his name subconsciously.


    It seems that someone heard his cry, "bang", the last of the window incited, a figure flew in from the window.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning under the pressure of the flower bear, the person''s eyes turn red instantly.


    A brisk step forward, gently carried, the flower bear was instantly thrown out.


    "Bang" to a huge sound, awakened cloud Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning returns to his mind and immediately grabs the lapel and straightens up.


    Under the shadow mask, seeing the visitor, Yun Shaoning''s nose is inexplicably sour and almost tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s dishevelled clothes, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed once again a obliteration.


    Get on top of his robe, get off his coat.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s serious and serious handsome Yan, Yun Shaoning''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he could not help falling into his arms and holding his neck.


    He held it tight and tight, as if only in this way could he ease his uneasiness.


    Murong Xun''s heart suddenly softened. He held him in his arms and caressed his back gently.


    "Are you all right?"


    The deep voice is full of heartache and remorse.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a warm, immediately shook his head.


    Think of what, and raised eyes way, "how did you come?"


    Isn''t he supposed to be closed?


    Murong Xun looked at cloud Shaoning doubt in the eyes, slightly hook up the lip corner, "miss you."


    Three words gently floated to my heart, causing a throb.


    Yun Shaoning Jun looks at Murong Xun with a reddish face and kisses him for the first time.


    He closed his eyes, held his neck, and kissed him raw and serious.


    Murong Xun breathed heavily. He wanted to enjoy his rare initiative, but he couldn''t help it.


    Hold him in one hand, hold his head in the other, and kiss him hard.


    The tyrannical and wild kiss seemed to swallow him into his stomach, as if only in this way could his thoughts of these days be erased.


    Two people concentrate on, as if no one else to kiss, pour the flower bear on one side.


    The flower bear was confused by Murong Xunzi, and felt that his bones were broken. After a while, he staggered to his feet.


    I didn''t know what was going on, but I was stimulated by the scene in front of me.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s arms, Yun Shaoning, who is as good as a lamb, makes Hua Xiong mad with jealousy.


    "Where are the thieves?"


    The Flower Bear roared, grabbed the double swords on his waist and cut it towards Murong Xun.


    "Be careful!"


    Cloud Shaoning is surprised, subconsciously for Murong Xun block knife.


    Murong Xun''s eyes light cold, big hand a turn, pull cloud Shaoning again into the arms, at the same time, the green Wolf sword sacrifice.


    "Whoosh", the huge blue sword suddenly smashed to the flower bear.


    Hua Xiong was startled. He immediately raised his double swords to block it. However, he could not resist it at all. He only heard the sound of "click", and the double swords instantly turned into four pieces.


    Hua Xiong lost color in surprise and looked at Murong Xun in horror.


    Who is this man? His accomplishments are so profound.


    Murong Xun, however, did not look at the flower bear, but gently arranged his clothes for Yun Shaoning.


    After finishing the clothes for Yun Shaoning slowly, Murong xuncai grabbed the green Wolf sword and turned to look at the Flower Bear coldly.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s extraordinary face, Hua Xiong''s eyes flashed with surprise. After seeing his power, he did not dare to have other thoughts.


    "Did you steal from the chamber of secrets?"


    Hua Xiong squints at Murong Xun with a trace of temptation in his eyes.


    Murong Xun didn''t speak. He raised his big hand directly, and the green Wolf sword flew out.


    Hua Xiong''s face turned white, and he immediately turned aside to avoid it, but the green Wolf sword seemed to have eyes and kept staring at him.


    After several rolls on the ground, the Flower Bear felt that he couldn''t resist, and immediately put his index finger to his lips and whistled.


    Murong Xun Mou light a Lin, flying to take the green Wolf sword, forced to the Flower Bear head a stroke.


    The flower bear even had no time to shout out, it was cut off its head.


    "Dong" ground, a bloody head rolled down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Shaoning frowned and took a look at the body of the flower bear and ran out with Murong Xunzi.


    As soon as they ran to the back of the room, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu arrived.


    "Less clouds..."


    Looking at the mess in the room, the word "Ning" in the throat of blue Mingyu held back for a moment.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the bloody head of the flower bear in horror.


    What''s going on?


    Who killed the flower bear? Where is Yun Shaoning?


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at the body of the dazzling bear, "he should have been rescued."


    The blood hasn''t solidified yet. It seems that the man has just died.


    LAN Mingyu hears the words, and his tight heart is suddenly relaxed.


    "Could it be the white beavers who saved it?"


    Yun Shaoning said before that he came out with Bai Li''er.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows, "very likely."


    They''re supposed to be here with all the security.


    Blue Mingyu smell speech, eyes light suddenly a light, "then we go to meet with them."


    He has been here for nearly a month, and he really wants to see them soon. Now they are as important to him as his family.Blue Mingyu pulls Zhuo Qingyun to go out, but listen to the messy pace outside the house getting closer and closer.


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes light a Lin, "go this way."


    Zhuo Qingyun took LAN Mingyu''s waist and flew out of the window with him.


    The bandits outside arrived almost at the same time.


    "Five masters!"


    Seeing the body of the flower bear, the bandits immediately cried out in horror.


    A bandit at the head, looking at the broken window, immediately waved, "chase!"


    Hearing this, the bandits jumped out of the window and chased out.


    "Whew!"


    The bandit with a sad face looked at the flower bear and whistled to summon other bandits.


    Not far away, several people hiding in the trees heard the whistle and frowned at the same time.


    "Is there something wrong with the master Zhuo?"


    Several people look at each other, are worried.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    The beaver raised his head to the whistle and ran out first.


    Everybody, just keep up.


    However, a few people did not walk a few steps, they met Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu who were running to this side.


    "White beaver, cold easily."


    Seeing Bai Li and Leng Yi Han, LAN Mingyu is happy for a moment, and immediately releases Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and runs over.


    When her hands were empty, Zhuo Qingyun felt that her heart was empty.


    Looking at the blue Mingyu who are running towards Baili, Zhuo Qingyun frowns unconsciously.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t know how sad her eyes are.


    White beaver and they all stare with surprise when they see blue Mingyu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t this guy talk about going out for fun? How did you get into this bandit''s nest?


    Leng Yihan also looks at LAN Mingyu with concern. Seeing that he is not hurt, he puts down his heart.


    Blue Mingyu dry smile, "ha ha, a word is hard to say!"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Qingyun, "Zhuo village master, how did you meet it?"


    When LAN Mingyu hears the speech, she thinks of Zhuo Qingyun.


    Not waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to speak, LAN Mingyu looked at him and said, "he saved me."


    Bai Li nodded and arched to Zhuo Qingyun, "thank you for your help."


    Zhuo Qingyun lightly looked at the white beaver, but he took the words.


    He didn''t need any thanks for saving his life.


    Bai Li didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked again, "did master Zhuo see Yun Shaoning?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, "didn''t you save him?"


    White beaver''s face sank and shook his head: "we didn''t see him."


    LAN Mingyu was a little anxious, "he was with me before, but we separated behind him. The Flower Bear died. He should have been saved?"


    Although we don''t know who LAN Mingyu is talking about, when we hear that Yun Shaoning is saved, we can''t help but frown.


    They are all here. Who saved Yun Shaoning?


    "Here we are."


    When people are confused, Yun Shaoning runs out from behind the house.


    "Yun Shaoning."


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, everyone was very happy and ran over together.


    "Are you all right?"


    A group of people gathered around Yun Shaoning, looking up and down for fear that he would be hurt.


    Cloud Shaoning happily shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "Murong Xun?"


    "Brother Huang?"


    After caring about Yun Shaoning, we can see Murong Xun following Yun Shaoning.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xun in surprise.


    Don''t you mean this guy''s in seclusion?


    "I got out of the customs ahead of time."


    Murong Xunzi did not say much, but simply explained one sentence.


    Before, he was restless when he closed the door, so as soon as he broke through, he came in a hurry. Fortunately, he saw his signal and arrived in time.


    At the thought of the scene he had just seen, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed again.


    It''s too cheap for him.


    Murong Xun didn''t want to say more, and Bai Li didn''t ask much. He only looked at the people. "Since the people have arrived, let''s withdraw."


    Everyone nodded. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Before everyone began to act, a cold cry came.


    The crowd raised their eyes, and saw thousands of bandits holding torches together, putting them on three or four floors inside and outside.


    White beaver and their faces sank. They formed a big circle together and watched the bandits with vigilance.


    Soon, a strong middle-aged man came out from behind the bandits.


    The middle-aged man has a Chinese character face and is very dignified. Two women and two men follow behind him.Two women, one as strong as a female bear, not a bit feminine, the other is extremely charming, but it is a pity that she is half old.


    The two men were of the same age, but one had a bright eye and a calculating eye. The other had a dark face and an excessive indulgence.


    These two women and three men are he Maoer, Xie Sanniang, Sufang, Dong Ming and Pang Hua.


    "The big leader is that they killed the five masters."


    A bandit suddenly came forward and glared at them with hatred.


    He Mao''er also covered an ear and looked at the lodging side sadly, "elder brother, you must revenge for the flower bear."


    Although she loves to mix with other men from time to time, her heart is in the Flower Bear here, otherwise she would not marry him at the beginning.


    The Revenge of killing her husband is unforgettable. Now Huaxiong has died miserably. She must avenge her husband.


    Su Fang raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver with a look of fright. "Did you kill the flower bear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Several people at the same time coldly looked at the accommodation, no one has the meaning to answer the question.


    Su Fang''s face sank and asked, "did you steal the things in the secret room?"


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, still no meaning to speak.


    Xie Sanniang smell speech, immediately come forward to drink a way, "quickly give me things, or you don''t want to go out."


    Those things are all her thanks to Sanniang, no matter who you want.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at Xie Sanniang playfully and snorted, "why don''t you go out? See you and your apprentices perform the spring palace map. "


    In a word, all the people present frowned, especially Xie Sanniang and Pang Hua.


    Pang Hua''s face turned red and pointed to blue Mingyu and said angrily, "nonsense. Be careful that I tear your mouth."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face was cold and looked up at Pang Hua, squinting dangerously.


    LAN Mingyu disdained to quibble, "I''m talking nonsense. You think you''re the only one who loves you. She takes different people to Xiangtang every day. You''re just one of them."


    For a moment, Pang Hua''s face was even worse.


    Subconsciously, she turned her eyes and looked at Xie Sanniang. She seemed to ask her to wear a green hat for herself.


    At the same time, the bandits all lowered their heads.


    Originally, people were still skeptical about LAN Mingyu''s words. Seeing Pang Hua''s expression like this and seeing those bandits who were ashamed to bow their heads, they immediately believed LAN Mingyu''s words.


    In a flash, everyone looked at Xie Sanniang.


    He Maoer looks at Xie Sanniang in disbelief.


    She knew for a long time that she couldn''t bear loneliness and had an affair with many people in the village, but she didn''t expect that she even seduced Pang Hua.


    Dong Ming looks deeply at Xie Sanniang and Pang Hua, and suddenly understands a lot of things.


    Su Fang glanced at Xie Sanniang in disgust, and then coldly looked at Pang Hua, and his eyes flashed quickly.


    Pang Hua was startled and immediately dropped his eyes in fear.


    He was also confused for a moment, and could not stand her temptation. He would have stopped making such a fuss if he knew she was so dirty.


    Xie Sanniang was holding her chin high with no expression of fear on her face.


    She thanks Sanniang to do anything worthy of her conscience.


    Qiu Yunhu did not have much loyalty to her before he was alive. He had countless women in his life, whether he was robbed, bought or volunteered. Then why should she keep her body for him. He can have countless women, she can have countless men.


    She paid so much for him, why did she end up with nothing? She tried to find a way to achieve the goal with her own body. What''s wrong with this.


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Dong Ming frowned at LAN Mingyu and said in a cold voice, "we will deal with the affairs in our stockaded village. We don''t need you to say more."


    Even if the teacher''s wife really and old four steal love, that also free their boss to deal with, never allow outsiders to point.


    Blue Mingyu disdained to roll a white eye, "you think I want to take care of these rotten things, ah, if I hadn''t listened to the living spring palace for several days and insulted my ears, I would have been too lazy to take care of it."


    There is no clean place in the whole bandit''s nest, let alone a clean person. These bandits are not only dirty in body but also dirty in mind.


    LAN Mingyu said to Su Fang and raised his chin. "You said that you, as the first disciple of your master, you don''t know that your mother and your younger brother have an affair. You are not afraid that your master will beat you in the middle of the night."


    Su Fang frowned and her eyes flashed with guilt.


    LAN Mingyu turned to Pang Hua again, "and you, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, you even shamelessly incest with your teacher''s wife. If I were you, I would commit suicide and go to the hell to make amends to your master."


    Pang Hua''s face turned red and he lowered his head in shame.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at Xie Sanniang again. "As for you, a good widow doesn''t do it. She has to cheat. She steals, and she steals in front of her husband every day. I think your husband will come to you sooner or later."


    With these unfilial disciples and such a restless wife, no wonder the old man would die early. It is estimated that he was angry with them.


    Xie Sanniang instantly became angry. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand things over today, you''ll all die."


    Xie Sanniang said and directly attacked LAN Mingyu.


    Zhuo Qingyun and lengyihan come forward at the same time to block LAN Mingyu''s attack.


    Pang Hua saw this and immediately went to help, sharing the cold and cold attack for Xie Sanniang.


    "I will avenge my husband today."


    He Maoer also holds a machete and glances at blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu a black line to draw the corner of the eye, low body to avoid the attack of he Maoer.


    "You shameless crazy woman, I didn''t kill people. What do you want me to do?"


    How can everyone like to chop him? Is he so like bamboo?


    He Maoer frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu suspiciously, "you didn''t kill the flower bear?"LAN Mingyu quipped, "do I have time to kill him?"


    He Maoer thinks for a moment that Lan Mingyu can''t kill Huaxiong, and he has no reason to kill him.


    He Mao''er thinks and doesn''t move his knife. His eyes look at blue Mingyu in an instant.


    "Since you didn''t kill people, I didn''t have to kill you. As long as you obey me, I can protect you from death."


    She is so big, it is the first time that she has seen such a good-looking man. Anyway, Huaxiong is dead. As long as he is willing to follow her, she can promise him anything.


    Zhuo Qingyun hears the speech, and the meaning of killing is obvious on her solemn face.


    Damn it, he should have cut her just now.


    LAN Mingyu looked at he Mao''er with a sad look on his face. "Can''t I tell you not to stare at me all the time? You don''t see that there are more beautiful people here than me, do you? Especially the one in black. "


    Blue Ming feather with the finger to one side of the ink North Star.


    He Mao''er looks along the direction of blue Mingyu''s finger, but when he sees that beautiful face like a God, he is stunned and astonished.


    My God, there are such beautiful men in this world.


    Mo Beichen''s face suddenly turned cold, and a red light leaped over her Silver Purple eyes.


    Bai Li looks at he Mao er''s crazy eyes, and turns her eyes to stare at blue Mingyu.


    "I think the den is also very good. At least it''s suitable for you. You can stay here to accompany the female bear."


    LAN Mingyu laughed, "don''t, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t worry. The woman surnamed Mo certainly doesn''t look up to that tiger woman. "


    White beaver and black face stare at blue Mingyu.


    Mo naturally doesn''t look up to the female bear, but it''s not a good thing for the female bear to take a fancy to him.


    Seeing he Maoer''s delay, he even wanted to recruit LAN Mingyu as his husband. The bandits immediately became agitated, held up their torches and yelled, "kill them, avenge the five masters..."


    White beaver raised his eyes and disdained to glance at those excited bandits, "not only are you five in charge, but also I killed you six masters."


    Six masters?


    The bandits looked at each other instantly.


    Dong Ming and he Maoer both look at Bai Li in shock.


    She killed sixth? Old six originally for that Xuan Tian Yan Huo Zhu, take people to rob treasure on the way, but never come back again, even those brothers also did not come back.


    They had expected that Lao Liu might die, but they didn''t expect that they killed Lao Liu.


    He Leng Yi Han, Zhuo Qing against Pang Hua and Xie Sanniang, are also a Leng, at the same time, looking at Bai Li and them.


    Who are they? Why do you come all of a sudden to break into their stockade?


    Su Fang looked at the white cat and squinted, "are you a white fairy?"


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows with evil spirits, "how? You want the beads of fire, too


    Su Fang''s eyes flashed a touch of light, cold hum way, "beads I want, people I also want."


    Su Fang said, and then reached for the white cat.


    This woman is so beautiful, his heart is drunk at a glance, what''s more, she also has the ancient artifact Xuantian yanhuozhu, as well as her good medical skills. There is no man who doesn''t want such a woman.


    Bai Li stood still, as if waiting for Su Fang to catch him.


    Mo Beichen, however, does not have Bai Li''s good patience. When Su Fang said that sentence, he had the intention to kill.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, a dazzling white beam of light flies towards the host.


    Su Fang originally wanted to catch the white beaver, but he didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would suddenly make a move.


    Seeing the powerful white spiritual power, Su Fang suddenly burst out in a cold sweat and subconsciously waved the power block.


    Although Su Fang didn''t get to bailing, he had already arrived at the late stage of Mo Ling. However, the black spirit power, in front of the white spirit power of Mo Beichen, was simply vulnerable to a blow.


    "Bang" to a sound, bailing swallowed Mo Ling, Su Fang was also that strong spiritual power to fly out.


    "Poof..."


    Su Fang fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out in an instant.


    Seeing this, the bandits immediately exclaimed.


    "Big stockade leader!"


    "Boss!"


    See Su Fang injured, Dong Ming red eyes staring at white beaver them, "brothers, fight with them!"


    Dong Ming said that he first flew on the body and attacked the white beaver.


    Dong Ming''s cultivation is not weak, and has reached the late stage of Mo Ling.


    What Zhuo Qingyun said before is well founded. Feiyu mountain is really full of aura, and the talent of Sufang and others are also good. Therefore, the seven main majors of Langya village are not weak.


    Naturally, Baili was not afraid of him. Before he attacked, he flew to meet him.


    The two soon got together.


    Even though Dong Ming is in the late stage of Mo Ling, he can''t get any good from Bai Li.


    Dong Mingyue is more and more frightened. The girl looks at her just now. Her accomplishments are so profound.


    It is said that the white fairy and the mysterious blue doctor are from the same school. It seems that the rumors are true.Bai Li is inconvenient to wear a long skirt, so he doesn''t move the knife with Dong Ming. He goes straight to Xuanqi.


    One after another, the power of ink came to Dong Ming, and Dong Ming was shocked at the moment.


    She is already Mo Ling?


    This is not the point. The point is that her dark power is more than ten times stronger than his.


    He is already in the late stage of Mo Ling, and his spiritual power is very strong. Even the eldest brother''s spiritual power is only a little stronger than him. How can this be done.


    In Dong Ming''s consternation, his ink spirit has been completely engulfed, "bang" to a sound, directly fly out.


    "Second stronghold leader!"


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing that Su Fang and Dong Ming are injured one after another, the bandits no longer hesitate. They attack Chaoyun Shaoning and LAN Mingyu together.


    In an instant, a scuffle began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Over the Langya village, several pairs of people are fighting.


    And Pang Hua, who is cold and easy to cold.


    Pang Hua''s accomplishments are not low, and he has already reached Mo Ling.


    The ranking of several leaders of Langya village is almost the same as their accomplishments.


    The eldest brother Sufang has the highest cultivation and the greatest power, followed by the second, Dong Mingxiu. The accomplishments of the Third Elder he Mao''er and the fourth elder Pang Hua are not much different. They are in the early stage of Mo Ling, and the fifth Huaxiong is a little worse. In the later stage of Ziling, laoliuqian is the worst of the seven, and he is only in the middle stage of Ziling. No one knows how high her cultivation is. Even the Sufang dare not provoke her at will.


    The cultivation of cold and easy to cold is obviously higher than Pang Hua. Pang Hua is restricted everywhere and is always at a disadvantage.


    However, Pang Hua is good at organization, and is good at arranging array. He can set up an array in two steps. Although he can''t win cold and cold, he can also control one or two.


    It was Xie Sanniang who fought against Zhuo Qingyun.


    Xie Sanniang is not a good person. She followed Qiu Yunhu in her 28th year. She learned a lot of his martial arts. In addition, she has practiced Yang and Yin in recent years. Her accomplishments are comparable to those of Sufang.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s accomplishments are not low, but Xie Sanniang''s moves are insidious, and they use Yin moves more often, but they are hard to separate.


    Mo Beichen vs. Su Fang.


    Although Su Fang''s accomplishments are not low, he is not the opponent of Mo Beichen at all. After a while, Sufang is already scarred.


    Bai Li fights Dong Ming.


    Even if Dong Ming is in the late stage of Mo Ling, and Bai Li has just been promoted to Mo Ling, Dong Ming is not Bai Li''s opponent.


    Baili has been playing with him. From time to time, he slaps him to vomit blood, and from time to time, he kicks his feet and makes him wrestle. It''s a lot of fun.


    Murong Xunzi was fighting with he Maoer.


    In terms of cultivation, Murong Xunzi is not as good as he Maoer. He Maoer is already Mo Ling, but Murong Xun has just been promoted to Ziling. But at this time, Murong Xun didn''t fall behind.


    The remaining Murong Ling and LAN Mingyu are dealing with the bandits together.


    Few of these bandits have advanced cultivation, but they can''t stand them. Hundreds of people surround LAN Mingyu and beat them one by one, which makes them exhausted.


    Bai Li kicks Dong Ming out. LAN Mingyu gasps for breath and approaches Bai Li. "There are too many people. Let''s find a chance to run."


    The white beaver glanced at the blue tea feather of the eye coolly, "look at your point of success."


    LAN Mingyu sniffed at the corners of her eyes.


    What''s wrong with him? Is it because there are too many people? Even if there are so many people, even if they chop melons and vegetables, they will have to cut for half a day. Besides, these bandits are not white Ding, and they all have accomplishments.


    The white beaver suddenly raised his right hand and "whooshed" for a moment. A dysprosium Ming shot out of the Phoenix ring, making a "Wuwu" sound in an instant.


    Although LAN Mingyu doesn''t know much about the situation, she also knows that Bai Li is recruiting people. She is relaxed.


    It''s good to have rescue soldiers. Otherwise, so many people don''t know when to fight.


    As LAN Mingyu thought, Xie Kun and Huo bin soon rushed into Langya village with the people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Several guards guarding the gate rushed in, "the chief stronghold is not good, we are surrounded."


    "Poof..."


    Impatient, the host side once again ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Fight with them!"


    Su Fang covered his chest and glared at Mo Bei Chen with his eyes red. He rushed over with a knife.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a cold, but no longer in the mood to play with the accommodation.


    "Dragon chanting sword!"


    With a sharp drink, a huge blue sword was born in the sky, "whoosh" for a moment, and it was directed at the lodging side.


    Su Fang only had time to see a flash of blue light, on the body split.


    Su Fang fell down straight, a head staring at the panic eyes, "Dong" fell from the body.


    All of them were stunned for a moment, and they could not help but step back.


    Almost at the same time, Pang Hua, Xie Sanniang and he Maoer were all killed.


    Several village leaders were decapitated at the same time. At this time, the bandits were scared to death.


    Bai Li, however, didn''t kill him. Instead, he put his heart burning sword on Dong Ming''s head.


    "Stop it all."


    Bai Li''s a sharp drink, the distance brandishes the big knife and Xie Kun, they fight against the bandits, instantly stopped.


    White beaver coldly glanced at the bandits and said in a cold voice, "hand in hand and surrender. Maybe I can give you a way to live, otherwise you will have only one way to die."


    Bai Li said, burning the heart sword forward, Dong Ming''s neck instantly scratched a bloodstain.


    "Second stronghold leader!"


    When the bandits saw this, they all exclaimed.


    Dong Ming looked at their bodies and wept sadly.


    Why did this happen? One night, the eldest, the third, the fourth and the fifth all died, and the teacher''s wife also


    Thinking of the tragic death of several people, Dong Ming lost the courage to live for a moment. As soon as his neck was horizontal, he would erase it on the burning heart sword.Bai Li didn''t intend to let him die. He raised his hand on his neck.


    Dong Ming''s body froze instantly, frowned and glared at the white beaver, "what do you want?"


    Dong Ming''s voice is a little angry, but also a little discouraged.


    Everything was robbed by her, and all the people were killed by her. He knew he couldn''t get revenge. Wouldn''t he let him die if he wanted to die?


    Bai Li gave Dong Ming a cold look. "It''s easy to want to die, but it''s not easy to live. If you want your men to be buried with you, you can die now, and I won''t stop you."


    Bai Li said, and he really untied Dong Ming''s acupoints.


    Dong Ming stiff body, but no longer have the courage to die.


    Boss, they are all dead. He can''t let other brothers bury him.


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed lightly. He raised his eyes to Bai Li and begged, "we are bandits, and we have done a lot of bad things, but we really haven''t done anything harmful to nature. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want you to give them a chance to reform."


    Dong Ming said a sincere face, but Bai Li sneered, "let a gang of bandits out, do you think I am such a wicked person?"


    Dong Ming frowned and just wanted to explain something, he listened to Bai Li''s words and said, "but I''m not a murderer. In this way, these people are still under your leadership, but you have to be under my command."


    Listening to Bai Li''s high sounding words, LAN Mingyu and others could not help but droop their eyes and smile.


    Dare you, she had the idea to kill the boss and become the boss of others.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin listen to this familiar words, but also the corner of the eye.


    It turned out that the regimental commander wanted to subdue these bandits. It has to be said that the commander''s vision is always so unique.


    Dong Ming was stunned for a long time, then frowned and said, "do you want me to sell myself to you?"


    Baili raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips and said, "if you like to sell yourself, I don''t care."


    She always disdains to sign a contract of sale, but if he has to sign it, she can do it.


    Dong Mingben is also a smart man. After listening to Bai Li''s words, he immediately understood that Bai Li wanted to subdue him, even the brother of Langya village.


    Dong Ming frowned and pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "you are not afraid that I will submit to you, and then seek revenge on you. After all, you killed my brothers."


    The white beaver looked at him without expression


    I didn''t expect Bai Li would ask back, and Dong Ming was stunned again.


    He didn''t think about it. He knew that the identities of these people were beyond his control. What''s more, if people really wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    It''s nothing to do with him when he''s dead. At most, he''s going to be a companion with the eldest brother. But what should the rest of the brothers do? He can''t be so selfish.


    After thinking everything out, Dong Ming kneels down to Bai Li and bows respectfully, "subordinate Dong Ming, willing to follow Bai Xianzi."


    The bandits looked at each other and soon knelt down.


    "We are willing to follow the white fairy."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin nodded in silence.


    These people are quite aware of the current affairs, and Dong Ming is also a smart one. They will understand that they will never suffer losses if they follow the leader.


    The white beaver lip horn tiny imperceptible ground hook, lifted the chin toward them, "all right, get up."


    Dong Ming raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver''s face, then slowly got up.


    Seeing Dong Ming get up, the other bandits all follow him.


    Baili went to the front, raised his eyes and glanced at the bandits. He said slowly, "I''m a good talker. I have only a few requirements for you. First, I can''t burn, kill, rob, rape, and abduct. If I know who can''t change the bad habits, then I''m sorry. Death is a light end


    Bai Li said lightly, without a bit of ruthless appearance, but the bandits below were all sweating for a moment.


    Dong Ming lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    He thought that she had taken them in order to be their leader. It seems that he was wrong. But what is she going to do to win them over?


    The bandits at the bottom whispered for a while, and finally a young man emboldened himself and raised his hand.


    "White fairy, do not steal or rob, what do we eat and drink?"


    When they heard this, they immediately nodded their heads.


    "Yes, if we don''t steal or rob, we should not starve to death."


    They are bandits. They can''t do these strengths of stealing, abduction, burning, killing and robbing. What else can they do.


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "don''t worry, hunger will not die you, as long as you obediently obey, not only can you have money, but also women, and even weapons and pills, what you want


    Since she wants to use them, she won''t starve them. If she doesn''t need money, the money she collected from the secret room will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    As soon as Bai Li said this, the bandits at the bottom were all boiling up in an instant.


    "It''s true or false. There are women with money, pills and weapons. I''m not dreaming."


    "I never dreamed of such a good thing. I''ll work hard with the boss in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We should work hard with Bai da."


    For a time, the word "Bai Da is in charge" resounded through the whole Langya village.


    Hearing people''s address, the white beaver''s forehead immediately fell a row of black lines.


    These people are really. When did she say she was going to be a bandit leader?


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the excited people, Bai Li cleared his throat and raised his voice, "after that, there is no Langya village in Shengtian, only Xianhu palace, and there is no big leader. There is only Bai Xianzi. Do you understand?"


    The clear and loud voice suddenly shocked everyone''s heart, and they all yelled: "obey the imperial edict."


    Palace master?


    The white beaver choked again when he heard the new name.


    Forget it. It''s better to be the master than to be the master.


    Baili looked at the crowd, "from today on, you are no longer the bandits of Langya village. I will not stay in this village. If you have anything to clean up, you can clean it up now."


    They looked at each other again, with a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    They have stayed in Langya village for more than ten years, some even stay for a lifetime. They suddenly want to leave, and they are always reluctant to part with it.


    In particular, Dong Ming, the Langya village for him is the same as his family. Pang Hua, the host, seems to be his relatives. Overnight, their home is gone, and their relatives are also gone. The loneliness and sadness can not be understood by others.


    "I''m going to pack up."


    Dong Mingchao bowed to Bai Li and went back to the room to pack things.


    Baili squinted at the people''s backs.


    She can''t stay in Langya village. Only Langya village is still there. They will always be bandits. If you want to start afresh, you have to destroy Langya village thoroughly.


    Soon, everyone packed up and came out.


    In addition to Dong Ming and the people from Langya village, there are seven or eight women with them. Some of them are middle-aged, and some are still in their twenties and eighties.


    When they saw the bodies of Sufang and Pang Hua, they all retreated in horror.


    The older ones had a sad look on their faces, but they did not come forward to mourn, while the young ones did not have sadness on their faces, on the contrary, they had a trace of ease and happiness!


    The white beaver watched the reaction of several people with interest.


    These women should have been robbed. The older ones should have been robbed for a long time, so they have some feelings, but they are not voluntary. They can''t even shed a tear.


    The younger ones may have just arrived at the stockade. I''m afraid they only have hatred and fear.


    Seeing that Bai Li has been staring at those women, Dong Ming immediately goes to explain.


    "Palace master, these are the eldest, the fourth and the sixth Family members. "


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at Dong Ming playfully, "why, don''t you have any family members?"


    Sufang, Pang Hua and Zhang Qian all robbed women. Didn''t he?


    Dong Ming a Leng, immediately red face drooping eyes way, "I I don''t want to be here. "


    Bai Li didn''t expect that Dong Ming was still a stream of clean water in the bandit village. He patted him on the shoulder with appreciation and said, "don''t worry. I''ll help you find a good one later."


    Dong Ming smelled the speech and laughed bitterly, but he didn''t answer.


    In fact, he is not not interested in women, but has long had a personal shadow rooted in his heart. In addition to her, he is afraid that no matter how good a woman he is, he will not want it.


    "Then they..."


    Dong Ming looks at Bai Li with a trace of prayer.


    Boss, they have gone. He should take care of the family members they left behind.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at the women.


    She knows what Dong Ming means, but they may not be willing to go with her. From Langya village to Xianhu palace, maybe there is no difference between them.


    "As long as they are willing to go with me, they will go with me. If they want to go down the mountain, I can send them to the places they want to go without any additional difficulties."


    Bai Li said this by looking at the women, and said it sincerely.


    As women, she can understand their suffering and grievances. She doesn''t want them to give up this rare opportunity to be free because of fear.


    The women looked at Bai Li, and their faces were a little wary, but when they saw the sincere look on Bai Li''s face, they could not help but kneel down.


    "We want to go home."


    They didn''t come to Langya village voluntarily. Although the woman didn''t look like a bad person, they didn''t dare to take any more risks. They were too eager for freedom.


    Dong Ming didn''t expect that none of them would like to stay. He felt sad for them and felt guilty at the same time.In the end, they were harmed. When they were robbed to the mountain before, he also tried to persuade them, but it was of no help.


    Baili looked at the women, nodded, turned his eyes to Huo bin, who was not far away. He ordered, "take some people, send these ladies back, and give them one hundred Liang."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin looked at those women, is also heart born pity, immediately look back should.


    "Thank you, girl."


    With tears hanging from the corner of their eyes, all of them kowtow to Bai Li with joy and tears.


    They have been away from home for so long that they can finally go back.


    They miss their parents, brothers, husbands and children. They want to go home too much.


    White beaver some not bear heart, waved to them way: "all go."


    Several people wipe tears together to get up, but a young woman is still kneeling.


    "Please be kind and let Jinhai go. He is innocent."


    While crying, the woman kowtowed to Bai Li.


    Jinhai?


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming suspiciously.


    Dong Ming drooped his eyes, "Jinhai was originally a brother of Langya village. He had offended Zhang Qian before and is now in the dungeon."


    Zhang Qian robbed the girl to the Shanzhai and said she wanted to marry someone else. As a result, she was the fiancee of Jinhai.


    Jinhai naturally refused to give the girl to Zhang Qian, and the girl refused to follow Zhang Qian. Later, Jinhai took the girl and ran away. As a result, she was caught by Zhang Qian within a few days.


    Jinhai was locked up in the dungeon. Zhang Qian wanted to marry the girl by force, but he didn''t come back when he went down the mountain.


    Bai Li nodded silently, and probably guessed the whole story.


    "What do you think of the people in the dungeon?"


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming and asks for his advice.


    She plans to burn the Langya village, but the people in the dungeon can''t burn it together.


    He is more familiar with Langya village than she is, and he is not a big traitor and villain. His opinions can still be heard.


    Dong Ming sighed, "those are the brothers who made mistakes before. Now that Langya village is gone, let them go down the mountain."


    It is said that they have made mistakes, but in fact, they have offended several leaders just like Jinhai. Those who really made big mistakes have been dealt with by them for a long time. Now they have no boss. Why should they bother with others about these things.


    Bai Li nodded in anticipation and looked at Huo bin, "listen to him, put those people together."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin bowed down again.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your kindness."


    The woman immediately kowtowed to them.


    Huo bin soon took people down the mountain.


    Dong Ming looked at the corpses of Su Fang and said, "palace master, I want to collect the corpses for them before leaving."


    "White cat eyebrows," good to say


    Then she turned to Xie Kun and said, "you guys help bury them."


    Dong Ming raised his eyes in desolation, "it''s not necessary to bury a thick grave. It''s a group of grass. When I live, I don''t want to go to any good place. I just ask the palace master to give me a fire shape, so that I can collect their ashes. I can also worship them on New Year''s festivals and make my own contribution."


    He could not avenge them. He could only do his best to give them a place to live. He did not ask them to forgive him. He only hoped that he would have the face to see his master when he came down.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li waves freely and looks at Xie Kun.


    Xie Kun immediately understood, with the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment began to light fires everywhere.


    The fire soon got worse, and we all withdrew from Langya village.


    Looking at the raging fire, the people in Langya village feel very complicated. They not only cherish the past, but also look forward to the future.


    Dong Ming''s eyes are more sad.


    The place that has been with him for more than ten years is gone.


    Fortunately, he packed up the things of the seven of them, which was also an idea.


    As for Lao Qi, he did not know whether she would forgive him. He asked nothing but that she could forget her hatred and live a happy life.


    At the same time, the whole city of flying feathers, the whole sky, is also startled.


    Everyone put on their clothes and ran out.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it on fire? "


    "It seems to be in Feiyu mountain. It can''t be that Langya village was burned."


    "It looks like Langya village in that direction."


    "Langya village has been burned. That''s great. It''s really gratifying."


    "Once the banditry is eliminated, we can live a clean life."


    People are very happy. Langya stronghold has been in this holy city for decades. Although it is outside the holy city, they have suffered a lot from them.After decades of banditry, how can we not be happy.


    "Langya stronghold has been brought back. Have those missing girls been rescued?"


    Someone in the crowd said a word, and they were all excited.


    Before, we all thought that it was the bandits of Langya village who captured those girls. Now the village is burned. Does that mean that the women have been rescued.


    "Go for a walk and ask the Lord''s house."


    Those who lost the girl''s family, all with hope, rushed towards the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Soon, there were people outside the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Open the door, we want to see the old city Lord!"


    We beat the door, kick the door, kick the door, but the gatekeeper of the city master''s house was scared.


    The gatekeeper was awakened early in the morning because of the fire on Feiyu mountain. At the moment, everyone suddenly rushed to the city Lord''s house. He thought something had happened, and he didn''t dare to open the door, so he ran to report it.


    The old city Lord has been woken up by the noise outside.


    He flipped restlessly on the bed, and finally he could not help but get up, put on his clothes, with a black face, and opened the door.


    Outside, Xu Zhong is already waiting.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    The solemn voice was impatient and displeased.


    Xu Zhong immediately bowed down and said, "it seems that Langya village has been burned. People outside have come to inquire about the missing women."


    Hearing the first sentence, the old city Lord was instantly shocked, and Xu Zhong''s words were directly ignored by him.


    "Langya village was burned. Who made it?"


    The old city Lord suddenly gave a sharp drink, which startled Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong immediately dropped his eyes, "this is not clear."


    Just after listening to the report from the porter, he knew that there was a fire in Langya village, and how could he know who set the fire.


    The old city Lord''s face sank, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst out. He roared angrily, "send someone to check it immediately."


    Who the hell is it? Dare to move the Langya village.


    Outsiders don''t know that the old city owner has been cooperating with Qiu Yunhu. After Qiu Yunhu died, he and the lodging party have been in secret contact.


    The old city Lord has made great contributions to the existence of Langya village in the holy sky for so many years. Naturally, the host will not treat the old city Lord badly. Half of the gold and silver treasures seized by Langya stronghold in recent years have entered the city Lord''s residence.


    Not only money, but also Sufang and Langya village helped him do a lot of pickling. Over the years, both sides have enjoyed their cooperation.


    For the old city Lord, Sufang and Langya village are his secret weapons. Now that the best secret weapons are gone, how can he not be excited.


    I didn''t expect that the old city master would care so much about Langya village. Xu Zhong was stunned at first, and then frowned, "those people outside?"


    "The old city Lord was impatient to stare," said the missing woman''s matter, has been taken over by the Fengshen Academy. "


    This is also the reason why he went to Fengshen College for help. He was naturally happy to see the hot potato in his hand.


    If they succeed, he is still the old master of the city for the people in the hearts of the people. If they fail, he can also shift the responsibility to the Fengshen Academy.


    Xu Zhong was stunned again. His eyes flashed and he bowed down.


    "Yes."


    Soon, Xu Zhong conveyed the old city Lord''s words to the people who were blocking the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    When the people heard the news conveyed by Xu Zhong, they were all excited.


    "It''s been taken over by the Aeolus academy? That would be great. "


    "No wonder Langya village was burned. It turned out that Fengshen Academy had done it."


    "The strength of Fengshen college is so strong that our daughter may have been rescued."


    In the crowd, a woman looked at her husband excitedly with expectation in her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go to Aeolus college."


    All of us shifted their positions in an instant. The gate of the city Lord''s mansion, which had been blocked up, could not be seen for a few minutes.


    Looking at everyone''s back in a hurry, Xu Zhong''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    On Feiyu mountain, the fire has almost burned.


    With Xie Kun''s help, Dong Ming collects the ashes of Qi Sufang and Pang Hua.


    The white beaver looked at the bright sky and turned her eyes to Cao Yue.


    "Cao Yue, you take a group of people to stay here to put out the fire. The others follow me down the mountain."


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue bowed down immediately.


    A group of people went down to Feiyu mountain.


    Dong Ming finally looks at the ruins of Langya village. He stops for a long time, and finally goes down the mountain with the urn of ashes.


    "Monitor!"


    Hearing ran Yun''s voice faintly, Bai Li quickly frowned and immediately ran down.


    Mo Beichen and Murong Xun also quickened their pace and ran down.


    In front of the small plank road, Bai Li sees ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan.


    "Why did you come up?"


    See two people a pair of fiery appearance, white beaver instant had bad premonition.


    Seeing Bai Li, ran Yun immediately reported: "monitor, elder martial sister Ru Yue and elder martial sister Bingwei are missing."


    The white beaver was startled in an instant, and rushed to ran Yun in front of him, "what do you say?"


    "Ru Yue and Bing Wei are missing."


    Ran Yun is also anxious, dare not have any neglect, immediately repeated again.The white beaver''s face turned white, and he was completely anxious, "didn''t you let you protect them? Why are you still missing? "


    "Ru Yue and Bing Wei are missing?"


    Hearing Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei missing, Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei also immediately ran over.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold, they are also dignified.


    This is a wave of just flat, a wave again.


    Ran Yun frowned and explained, "at the beginning, it was OK. We turned around and didn''t find elder martial Brother Yun''s whereabouts. We waited for your news at the foot of the mountain together."


    "After waiting for a while, but before you come back, elder martial sister Ru Yue and elder martial sister Bingwei said they would go to find elder martial Brother Yun again. I didn''t expect that elder martial Brother Yun didn''t find it. Even they were gone. "


    The white beaver quickly frowned, "just the two of them?"


    Ran Yun immediately shook his head, "no, we all followed. Elder martial sister Ru Yue and elder martial sister Bingwei walked in the front and disappeared."


    The white beaver''s face was instantly ugly.


    With so many people following, there was an accident. How advanced was that man''s cultivation.


    "Go down first."


    Mo Beichen went to Bai Li and patted her on the shoulder.


    Baili nodded, turned to look at Xie Kun and said, "they are handed over to you. You can take them down and find a place for them to settle down."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun bowed down immediately.


    Dong Ming raised his eyes, looked at Bai Li sincerely and said, "if the palace master needs, we can help."


    A bandit beside Dong Ming immediately said, "yes, no one is more familiar with this mountain than we are. We can help."


    Bai Li frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "well, Dong Ming, you can choose some people to go down with us, and the others will go back with Xie Kun."


    "Good."


    Dong Ming nodded and turned around and chose several people.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen did not take the small plank road, but flew directly from the cliff.


    Cold easy cold behind also holding Murong Xuefei, followed by flying down.


    Murong Xun holding cloud Shaoning, also flew down.


    Nangong Ying, Murong Ling, Dong Ming and the ten bandits he chose all followed him.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the cliff and wanted to fly down, but she was suddenly taken by Zhuo Qingyun.


    Before he could react, Zhuo Qingyun took him and flew off the cliff.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly sinks, and subconsciously climbs up Zhuo Qingyun''s waist.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    A low voice of comfort came into his ears. LAN Mingyu''s face turned red. He wanted to let go, but he held him closer.


    Blue Ming feather droops eyes to see the cold easy cold below them, quietly relaxed.


    Fortunately, they''re on the top, or they''ll be dead.


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan dare not jump down, so they can only follow Xie Kun down the plank road.


    Soon, a few people flew to the bottom of the cliff.


    As soon as he got to the bottom, LAN Mingyu immediately pushed Zhuo Qingyun away.


    Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t care. She follows LAN Mingyu in silence.


    He knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and now he is very satisfied.


    Cold easy cold down after just think of blue Mingyu, turn to look for him, just found that he has come down.


    Looking at his crimson face, he frowned suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you, so red?"


    Cold easy cold so a question, white beaver they all turn eyes to see come over.


    Blue Mingyu''s handsome face instantly became more and more red. He lifted his eyes and pretended to be stupid, "is there any? Maybe the wind blew when I jumped down


    The wind?


    Leng Yihan doesn''t care much about LAN Mingyu, but Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun suspiciously.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that these two people have something to do.


    It is estimated that in addition to her, no one can see that Zhuo Qingyun is the one who is forced to kiss by LAN Mingyu.


    "Let''s go and find Jiang Chao and them first."


    Things are of priority. Bai Li doesn''t worry too much about the relationship between LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun. She turns around and runs to the fork in the road where they came.


    The others saw it and immediately followed.


    Blue Mingyu quietly relaxed, raised his feet to follow up, but was held by the people behind him.


    LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff, subconsciously wants to shake off Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, but the hand is held more tightly.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes and glared at Zhuo Qingyun, and said, "let go."


    Damn it, this guy''s not finished.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t mean to let go. She lowered her voice and said in his ear, "just hold it for a while. I won''t let others find out."


    Blue Mingyu''s face was red again.


    What the hell does this guy mean? He has said that he is not as good as Longyang. Why should he do this.Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s praying eyes, LAN Mingyu finally did not shake hands.


    Forget it, isn''t it just a hand? If he wants to pull, he won''t suffer.


    Murong Xun, who was walking in front of him, saw that Yun Shaoning had been looking back and looking back, but he didn''t find anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Xun frowned at Xiang Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, immediately shake his head, "nothing?"


    Yun Shaoning stealthily glances at the hand of eye blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, and is worried.


    Didn''t that guy say he didn''t have the habit of breaking his sleeves before, but now he''s doing it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    As soon as they got down the mountain, they saw Jiang Chao, Wang Hao and Ren Tianheng waiting there anxiously.


    "Monitor!"


    "Elder martial sister Bai, elder martial brother Mo!"


    Seeing the white beavers coming down, Jiang Chao and others immediately came up.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Jiang Chao. "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Chao looked down with guilt, "elder martial sister Ru Yue and elder martial sister Puyang are missing."


    Even if it was the second time, Bai Li''s heart still couldn''t stop shaking.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "Where are they missing?"


    Although he knew that it was impossible, Bai Li still held a glimmer of hope that they would just be separated and would come back by themselves in a moment.


    "Right ahead."


    Jiang Chao said, then took several people to the place where Bairu moon and Puyang Bingwei disappeared.


    "Half an hour ago, they said they wanted to look for elder martial Brother Yun again, so they went with them. As a result, when they got here, they suddenly got foggy. After a while, they disappeared."


    Jiang Chao said with a guilty face, his eyes full of worries and remorse.


    Before elder martial sister Bai left, he asked them to protect them, but he didn''t do his duty.


    One face rather and a little cloud blame oneself.


    If there was no him, there would not have been so much trouble. If he had known that, he should not have come out with them. Now, instead of helping them, he has become a burden to them.


    "White beaver quickly frowned," you said just up the fog? "


    There was no fog when they were on the mountain?


    Jiang Chao and Wang Hao nodded together. "Yes, the fog blocked our sight. When we could see the front, the two younger martial sisters had disappeared."


    "How close are you?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly asked.


    "Because we were worried about their accident, we were very close, almost the distance between our front and back feet, but there was still an accident."


    Jiang Chao said and lowered his head in shame.


    The crowd frowned even more when they heard the speech.


    At such a close distance, people can''t be seen. The fog is so strange.


    Seeing everyone''s face puzzled, Dong Ming explains.


    "Feiyu mountain is foggy, and its name comes from the fog. The mists in the mountains will give people the feeling of eclosion, so this mountain is called Feiyu mountain


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Dong Ming, "you mean the fog is normal."


    Dong Ming shook his head. "No, it''s foggy in the mountains, but the more we go up, the more fog there will be. But we didn''t have fog on the top before. It''s really strange that there is fog at the foot of the mountain."


    Bai Li nodded and said, "do you know where you can hide people in Feiyu mountain? Like caves? "


    Dong Ming raised his eyebrows, "naturally there are caves, but Feiyu mountain is so large that there are not thousands of caves, but hundreds of them."


    Now they have no idea. It will not be easy to find the caves in the mountain one by one.


    "A large cave, a cave for hundreds of people."


    The man has already arrested about a hundred women. The smaller cave can''t hold so many people.


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming expectantly.


    Dong Ming pondered for a moment and said, "if it''s a large cave, there should be three, but the three caves are scattered in three directions."


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed.


    If it''s three, it''s easy.


    "Map."


    Bai Li reaches for Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao immediately took out the sheepskin map and handed it to Bai Li.


    Bai Li took the map and picked up a stone from the ground and handed it to Dong Ming, "please mark those three places on the map."


    Dong Ming took the map and the stones and drew them out on the map.


    Baili looked at Ren Tianheng and Jiang Chao and said, "elder martial brother Ren, please follow ran Yun and find out if there is white sand like the one we saw before."


    Ru Yue has always been smart, and if there is a chance, she will give them clues.


    "Yes."


    Several people should, then immediately separate to look for.


    "These are the three places."


    After Dong Ming delimited the three places, he handed the map to Bai Li.


    Bai Li took the map and looked at it and frowned instantly.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find three directions.


    "So, let''s split up into three groups and act separately."


    Baili pointed to the top direction on the map, "me and amo are going here."


    "Cold is easy to be cold. You, cousin Ling, and Nangong are going to the East."


    White beaver points to the right side of the map, looking at the cold easy cold their way.


    "Good."They nodded in succession.


    Baili also pointed to the left side of the map, looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "Zhuo villa master, please go to the West with Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the direction of the map and nodded.


    Bai Li said and looked at the bandits brought by Dong Ming.


    "You''ll follow us in three teams and help us lead the way."


    "Yes."


    The bandits immediately divided into three groups and followed into three groups.


    "If that team finds a man first, it will signal."


    Bai Li takes out two signal bombs from the storage ring, one to Leng Yihan and the other to Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Let''s go."


    Baili pulls the ink North Star, takes the lead to go to the north.


    Dong Ming and several people from Langya village followed him.


    Cold easy cold led Murong Xuefei, looking at the blue Mingyu way, "are you going with us, or stay here."


    "I..."


    LAN Mingyu was about to speak when she was pulled to the past by Zhuo Qingyun.


    "I don''t know the way. Help me."


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Zhuo Qingyun directly took LAN Mingyu to the West.


    Cold easy cold looks at the back of two people, can''t help but frown.


    Why does he always think that Zhuo village master is strange?


    But he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Yun Shaoning is also frowning at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Let''s go."


    Don''t know what cloud Shaoning is thinking, Murong Xun directly pulled him up.


    Leng Yihan looks at the hands of Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, and looks at the ambiguous posture of Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu in front of him. His face is instantly ugly.


    This Zhuo, it''s better not to be like he thinks.


    Those in Langya village are staring at the back of several people who have gone away.


    They don''t need them to lead the way. Do they have to follow them.


    As if to see their mind, cold easy cold frown way, "you follow to lead the way."


    This Feiyu mountain, LAN Mingyu has never been to the mountain, where he will take what road.


    "Yes."


    Several people should, immediately quickly followed.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Leng Yihan takes a look at LAN Mingyu again and leads Murong Xuefei to the East with Nangong YingYing and Murong Ling.


    Here, several people separate action, looking for Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei. Over there, on Fengshen mountain, bu Yangzi and other elders are already in a state of anxiety.


    "Now, we''re all waiting for the news of the academy to blow away?"


    Old butcher kept walking back and forth in the room, looking very anxious.


    Elder yuan eyebrows a horizontal, discontented way, "put what news, white wench there has not yet spread the news, we do not know what, how to pass this word?"


    The elder Tu sighed and patted his hand two times in a depressed way.


    "Tell me, what is this? What does this matter have to do with us? What''s the use of blocking the entrance of Fengshen college? "


    Feng elder frowned, "look at the meaning of the old city Lord, clearly want to put the responsibility on us."


    The old master also sighed, "if we knew that the old fox was so cunning, we shouldn''t have gone through this muddy water."


    This matter itself has nothing to do with their Fengshen academy, so we should not be soft hearted and fall into the trap of the old fox.


    Everyone sighed and regretted, only when the wine, the old God in the ground drinking tea, not a bit anxious.


    The development of the matter is more and more interesting. I didn''t expect that the old city Lord would make such a bad move.


    But it''s also good. If the white beaver can do this well, it''s what her first apprentice should do. If she can''t do it well, she won''t have the ability to be the first apprentice at all.


    Bu Yangzi sat on the throne with a black face, as if he was thinking about something.


    The old butcher turned restlessly around the room. Finally, he could not help looking up at Bu Yangzi.


    "Lao Bu, you should make up your mind. Maybe those people will break in soon."


    Those ordinary people are unarmed and can''t fight or scold. If they really break in, they can''t help it.


    Bu Yangzi pinched his eyebrows in a headache, raised his eyes and said to the old master, "you should take Liyang first and let them go out to comfort the people outside. It is said that our disciples are trying to find people and will inform them as soon as there is news. "


    "I''ll go now."


    Elder Su immediately got up and went out.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the elder yuan again, "you go to find two disciples, go out and meet the beaver girl, and ask about the progress of the matter."


    Elder yuan nodded and immediately got up to go out. He heard that there was humanity at the door, "the disciple is willing to go."


    When they raised their eyes, they saw Xueqing inkstone, Bai Yihan, Zuo Yutao and Yu Fengling together at the door.Seeing them, elder yuan, elder Feng, elder Tu immediately said happily, "are you out of the customs?"


    "Yes, just out."


    The four bowed to several elders at the same time.


    Several people are very happy, are looking at their disciples with a happy face.


    When wine looked at several people have arrived at Purple spirit, the eyeground flashed a touch of jealousy.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyebrows were also relaxed. "You''ve come just in time. You''ll go to find the beaver girl and ask about the progress of the matter, and then come back and report as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    All four bowed down.


    "Don''t go ahead, just go over the wall and get out."


    Lao Tu looks at Zuo Yutao and tells him.


    When I came here just now, Zuo Yuqing and his disciples had already heard from their disciples that the holy heaven was blocking the door. Now I listen to master Tu''s saying and immediately respond, "OK."


    Feng elder also looked at several people to explain, "must pay attention to safety."


    "I understand."


    The four bowed to the elders and left the assembly hall together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Feiyu mountain.


    Under the leadership of Dong Ming, Bai Li and Mo Beichen really found a big cave.


    The cave is very deep and dark. You can''t see your fingers.


    White beaver in the cave around the observation of a frown, "people should not be in it."


    All looked at her suspiciously.


    How does she know that there is no one in it?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and explained, "those women are not missing for a day or two. If they are really in this place, after 20 days'' walking, there must be traces outside. But now these weeds are very lush, there is no trace of being crushed


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully and admired Bai Li''s intelligence.


    Dong Ming also looks at Bai Li with admiration.


    It seems that his new master is very clever.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, I still want to go in and have a look."


    Said, she turned to those wolf teeth village, "you several guard outside, we go in to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Several people bowed down at once.


    Dong Ming lights a torch and takes Bai Li and Mo Beichen into the cave.


    The cave is really very big. With a torch, you can''t see the whole picture of the cave. The cold wind blowing from time to time in front of it seems to confirm the size of the cave.


    It took them a long time to get to the end of the cave.


    The cave looks closed, but Baili knows that the cave is not closed, not only because of the howling cold wind, but also because of the water under the feet.


    But there is no one in the cave, and the white beaver naturally has no mind to study it.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li once again glanced at the dark cave and went back with Mo Beichen and Dong Ming.


    Seeing three people come out so quickly, people outside know that there is no one inside without asking.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the gradually brightening sky. His face turned white.


    I don''t know how the two of them are now. If we delay for one more minute, we will be more dangerous. We must find them as soon as possible.


    Seeing Bai Li''s worried face, Mo Beichen went to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, maybe they have news there."


    White beaver nodded, "I hope so, let''s go down first."


    A group of people along the road when they came, in a hurry.


    West.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Murong Xun also found the cave marked by Dong Ming.


    The cave here is also very big, but the terrain is much lower than that of Baili and their side.


    Murong Xun observed around the cave, frowned at Xiangyun Shaoning and said, "you stay here, we''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhuo Qingyun also looked at LAN Mingyu, "don''t go in, wait for us outside."


    Blue Mingyu immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to stay outside."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned. Just about to speak, LAN Mingyu said, "don''t look down on me. I''ve already arrived at Ziling. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary thieves."


    Looking at the proud blue Mingyu, a row of black lines fell on their forehead at the same time.


    His cultivation can only deal with ordinary thieves.


    "I''m good at medicine, and if those women are really in here, I can heal them."


    Blue Mingyu stem neck, not waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to speak, he first got into the cave.


    As soon as Zhuo Qingyun''s face turned black, she immediately followed in.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at Murong Xun. Although he didn''t say anything, a pair of peach blossom eyes said everything that should be said.


    Murong Xun sighed a sigh, turned his eyes and looked at the bandits and said, "you stay here and report something immediately."


    "Yes."


    Several people bowed down at once.


    Murong Xunzi took Yun Shaoning and bent down into the cave.


    "It''s too dark here. We should bring a torch in."


    LAN Mingyu took the fire folder in his hand and looked around.


    Zhuo Qingyun listened and immediately took a night pearl from the storage ring.


    The faint green light illuminates the whole cave.


    Zhuo Qingyun held the bead high to illuminate everyone.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s beads and winks at her black line.


    This guy deserves to be the richest man in cloud view. Such a big night pearl takes lighting with him.


    Cloud Shaoning looked around and frowned, "it doesn''t look like someone here."


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Murong Xun directly pulled Yun Shaoning and went inside.


    Zhuo Qingyun sees this and wants to take LAN Mingyu''s hand, but he claps it open.


    This guy''s addicted. He''s not broken.


    Blue Mingyu Li also ignored Zhuo Qingyun''s sad little eyes, and went directly with them to the inside.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the back of LAN Mingyu with burning eyes and moved her mind.There''s a long way to go. He can take his time.


    After comforting herself, Zhuo Qingyun held up the night pearl and followed several people.


    The cave is really big, but it is not very deep. After walking for a short time, the four people arrived at the head.


    Zhuo Qingyun glanced at the empty cave and frowned, "they are not here. Let''s go out first."


    Several people nodded and went out of the cave together.


    "Where should we go now?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned and worried.


    Murong Xun patted him on the shoulder, silent comfort.


    "It seems that they haven''t found anything either?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked in the air. There was no sign of a signal bomb.


    When they heard the speech, they all drooped their eyes anxiously.


    I don''t know where the thief took people away? There was no trace at all.


    Zhuo Qingyun leaned over and looked at the bottom of her eyes, "go, let''s go down and join them first."


    They nodded and followed them down the mountain.


    East.


    Cold easy cold, they also look disappointed to come out of the cave.


    Murong Xuefei first lifted her eyes to look up and down, and then dropped her eyes with disappointment.


    "No one fired the signal bomb. It seems that they didn''t find the beaver either."


    Murong Ling frowned and worried.


    Cousin Ru Yue should never have an accident.


    Nangong Ying frowned and glanced down, "let''s go down first, hoping they can leave white sand."


    The three teams went down together and soon joined at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke, but they all understood each other''s meaning.


    "Bai Shimei."


    Ren Tianheng ran over with Jiang Chao and said, "how, did you find it?"


    Baili shook his head and looked at Jiang Chaodao, "what about you, have you seen white sand?"


    Jiang Chao and they also shook their heads, "or those left by elder martial Brother Yun before."


    All of them were disappointed for a moment, and there was no direction for a moment.


    The sunrise on the other side of the mountain gradually rises, which makes the Feiyu mountain more ethereal, but no one has the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Beaver!"


    When the familiar voice came, everyone raised their eyes together and saw Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone. Everyone was very happy.


    "Elder brother, elder martial brother Xue, have you passed the customs?"


    White beaver ran to several people.


    "Yes."


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing both nodded with a smile.


    Yu Fengling, on the other hand, looks at Bai Li blindly. He finally sees her again. It''s good.


    Zuo Yutao is subconsciously looking for Puyang Bingwei''s figure, but looked around, but did not find.


    Zuo Yutao frowned. Before listening to them, the princess also came. Why didn''t you see people?


    Bai Yihan looked around and didn''t see Bai Ru Yue. He frowned and said, "what about Ru Yue?"


    Bai Li''s face became stiff and looked at Bai Yi Han with remorse. "That big brother, I didn''t protect Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei well. They disappeared."


    Bai Yihan''s face suddenly sank.


    Zuo Yutao immediately became nervous.


    Xue Qingyan and Yu Fengling are surprised at first, and then they are worried.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Yihan''s anxious face and said, "don''t be nervous. That girl is so smart, she will be OK."


    Cloud Shaoning also nodded, remorse way, "yes, we will find a way to find her as soon as possible."


    White also Han frowns, in the heart anxious not to be able to, the face actually did not reveal.


    He knew that Ru Yue and their missing, everyone must be worried. They have been looking for them all night. He can''t be too anxious and can''t put more pressure on them.


    Zuo Yutao was too anxious, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xueqing inkstone was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect this matter to be so serious that even the disciples of Fengshen academy dare to catch it."


    White beaver thought of what, raised his eyes and said, "by the way, how did you come here together? Is there any order from master?"


    Xue Qingyan explains, "well, the people in the city have blocked the gate of Fengshen college, waiting for the masters to give their opinions. That''s why they want us to ask how things are going


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "why do people in the city go to Fengshen academy? Does the Lord''s house care?"


    What does this matter have to do with Fengshen college? People are not caught by Fengshen college. What do they do when they go to the college.


    "It seems that the old city Lord asked them to go there. It is said that Fengshen academy took over this matter."


    The crowd frowned at the words.


    The old city Lord''s calculation is also very good. This is to throw the hot potato to Fengshen college.


    Cold easy cold, eyes flash a cold light, a face unhappy.


    This old fox, do you really think that they can make good use of Fengshen academy?The white beaver clenched his fist.


    This task is really depressing. I really want to throw the hot potato back to him.


    But now Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are all lost. They just want to get out of the way. Damned old fox, he really made a big hole this time.


    "Some young Xia."


    All of a sudden, a series of footfalls interrupted the silence.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and frowned at the group of officials in Yamen uniform.


    "It''s you."


    Ran Yun and Qiao Yuxuan recognize the visitor and turn to Bai Li and say, "monitor, this is captain Liao, who is next to Mr. Yi."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and arched at the head of Liao. "It turns out that it''s Constable Liao. It''s disrespectful."


    Seeing this, Constable Liao immediately bowed himself back, "I dare not."


    Baili looked at the people who followed him without trace. "Constable Liao came here in such a hurry, but something happened in the city again."


    Constable Liao was stunned and sighed.


    "Young Xia, you''ve got a good idea. Today, several families came to report that they had lost their girl."


    "How many households?"


    The white beaver catches the key words in an instant.


    Constable Liao nodded and said, "it''s four households. Nine women have been lost."


    "Nine?"


    All of them were shocked for a moment.


    What is the thief''s intention to take so many women away at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Leng Yihan frowned, "plus Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei, that is to say, 11 women were missing last night."


    When Constable Liao heard the speech, his eyes flashed.


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei?


    Are there any of them missing?


    "Although the eleven disciples were only scattered in five places, it was tiring to go to five places to abduct people in one night."


    Cold easy cold meaningful words, let the white cat suddenly frown, "you mean, abducted more than one person."


    Cold easy cold nods, "according to his activity tonight, should be more than one."


    It''s too hard for a person to do so many things, walk so many places, and not be found out quietly.


    What''s more, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei were lost in this Feiyu mountain. Although they were outside the city, they were at least hundreds of miles away. Not to mention abduction, it took a lot of time to go back and forth.


    In any way, it should not be one person who abducts people.


    The faces of the people were solemn.


    This person does not know his depth yet. If there are many people, it will be troublesome to save people at that time.


    Yun Shaoning frowned suspiciously, "before the city was only two or three women missing one day, now why would so many people disappear."


    "Maybe, he can''t wait. He needs a lot of women to finish something, but he may not have enough time now, so he can''t wait to take the risk and take so many women away."


    When they heard the words, their faces changed again.


    Maybe, as she said, someone is going to do something, and I''m afraid it will be finished soon.


    Listening to Bai Li''s analysis, Captain Liao''s eyes flashed and he immediately arched his hands.


    "Now the situation is getting more and more serious, and the people in the city suffer a lot. The old city Lord and Lord Yi hope that young Xia can help solve the case as soon as possible, so they sent us to help some young Xia."


    Hearing the words, Bai Li glanced coolly at the five captains behind Constable Liao.


    Send these people to help them, is there no one in the city Lord''s house and the holy heaven yamen, or are they playing fool with the people in the Fengshen academy.


    Cold easy cold is also frowning at those captors.


    The old fox''s tail was completely exposed. He really wanted to use the Fengshen academy as a gunner.


    Looking at the disdainful eyes of the people, Constable Liao can says: "young Xia, please tell us if you have something to do."


    "White beaver cold hook lips," then we really want to thank the old city Lord, so for our consideration. "


    Constable Liao looks down and pretends that he can''t understand Bai Li''s words.


    In fact, he is also a errand, even if they know that the old city Lord''s practice is improper, they can only listen to it.


    Nangong Ying thinks of something and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Have you found that, with Ru Yue and Bing Wei, 100 women have been missing."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned: "is it someone who is refining some magic arts?"


    Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened.


    One hundred missing people are still maidens who have not been released from the cabinet. They really have to think about it.


    Murong Xuefei instantly worried, "that Ru month, will they be in danger?"


    Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao''s faces suddenly turn pale.


    Bai Li is also anxious, but she knows that she can''t worry.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and said, "don''t mess around. Ru Yue and Bing Wei have just disappeared. They should be OK. Now what we should do is to find them as soon as possible. "


    White beaver''s words, let everyone calm down in an instant.


    Seeing that everyone''s face softened a lot, Bai Li continued, "according to the track of the man''s activities, he should be hiding around here."


    Everyone raised their eyes and listened carefully to Bai Li''s analysis.


    "Most of the missing are women from the holy city, but the city is not big and there are many people. It is obviously unsafe to hide in the city. However, it is too far away from the city to abduct people, so he must be near here."


    The crowd nodded.


    Yes, the terrain around Shengtian city is extremely complex, including not only Senluo mountains, snow ice fields, but also numerous other mountains, large and small. However, the Feiyu mountain nearest to the holy city is indeed the most likely place for the thief to hide.


    What''s more, Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are missing here. It''s possible that those people are hiding around here.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and swept the humanity of Langya village. "Please think about it carefully, if there is any big hiding place around here, anything can be done, such as strange villa, abandoned village, or some broken temple and so on."


    "Broken temple."


    "Earth temple."


    Bai Li''s voice just fell, and the people in Langya village seemed to think of something and made a sound together.


    "Earth temple?"


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright and frowned at Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming immediately bowed down to explain, "well, on the hill opposite us, there was a local temple, which used to be very fragrant. Later, it was said that it was haunted. In addition to our relationship with Langya village, the local temple gradually became deserted because it was very remote, and no one went there in recent years."On hearing this, Constable Liao looks at Dong Ming in surprise.


    As a captor of the holy heaven City, he has no less contact with the Langya stronghold, so he has met several of the seven leaders of Langya stronghold.


    He didn''t notice before. He didn''t expect that the second leader of the Langya village was here, and from his appearance, he seemed to be very respectful to the girl.


    In his impression, the people in Langya village are arrogant, especially the several village leaders. They never pay attention to the people in their Yamen. Now they are respectful to the girl, which really makes him curious.


    Moreover, he also sent someone to see the fire just now. It was really that Langya village was on fire. The two leaders did not go to fight the fire, and the leisure time was here to help find people. This is not normal.


    "In this case, let''s go to the opposite mountain first."


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, Constable Liao made a noise, and they looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible for people to be there. We have searched there several times and found nothing strange," Liao explained


    The white cat quickly frowned, "where have you looked for it?"


    Constable Liao nodded and sighed: "yes, actually, it''s not just the ruined temple over there. We''ve searched most of the places where we can hide."


    People have been missing for nearly a month. In this month, they have almost turned over all the hills around here. Except for Langya village, they dare not to make trouble, they have found all the places they can find.


    Now Langya village has been burned, and Dong Ming, the second leader of the village, also helps to find people, which means that people are not captured by the people of Langya village.


    So far, they haven''t got a clue.


    Bai Li''s face changed, and then he looked at the people in Langya village, "is there any other place besides the earth temple there?"


    Dong Ming and they thought about it and shook their heads together.


    The number of missing people is not one or two, but one hundred. They have looked for places where so many people can be hidden, except for the ruined temple.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Li raised his eyes and said, "in this case, we''ll go to the ruined temple again. If we still can''t find it, we''ll find another place."


    Although they have already looked for it, they still feel uneasy if they don''t look for it themselves.


    They all nodded. We have found everything we should look for. It''s not bad for that mountain.


    Everyone turned around and ran to the opposite hill.


    "Young Xia."


    When Baili and Baili are about to leave, head Constable Liao catches up again.


    The white beaver turned her eyes with a black face, "what else is the matter with Constable Liao?"


    This person is really not a general annoyance.


    Sensing Bai Li''s impatience, Constable Liao immediately said with a flattering smile: "well, we have been to that mountain for many times, and we are familiar with the terrain here. It''s better for us to lead the way for you, young Xia."


    "Yes, yes, we can help guide the way."


    When other captains heard the words, they were in line.


    Old city Lord and Lord Yi can say, let them follow these people closely, but can''t just go back.


    Bai Li glanced at the captors and raised his eyebrows coldly. "Since you are willing to follow, you can follow us, but you will have to listen to us later. If you dare to act arbitrarily, my heart burning sword is not vegetarian."


    Bai Li''s heart burning sword was lifted, and a row of shrubs beside him were cut off in an instant.


    The captains were shocked and all could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Constable Liao immediately bowed his eyes respectfully, "that is, that is. We must listen to the arrangement of young Xia."


    Bai Li ignored them and turned to the opposite mountain.


    Captor Liao and others immediately followed.


    LAN Mingyu catches up with Bai Li and whispers, "don''t tell me, you don''t know what they are here for. Why do you let them go with you?"


    The old fox made it clear that they would take credit for it. This woman was so smart that she could not have imagined it.


    The white beaver glanced at blue Mingyu coolly, "is my white beaver''s credit so easy to rob?"


    It would be nice if she didn''t rob other people''s things.


    Bai Li said, then raised his head and left.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s back and blinked blankly.


    Also, no one can take advantage of this woman yet. The old city Lord''s idea is likely to fail.


    The party went to the opposite in a mighty way.


    The mountain opposite Feiyu mountain is not too high, but it is not easy to walk because it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Even so, the speed of everyone''s feet is still not slow, everyone wants to find them quickly.


    Soon, everyone was on the mountainside.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, Mo Beichen and Yun Shaoning make a sound at the same time.


    The crowd stopped for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    White cat frowned and looked at the front, "is there a formation here?"


    Mo North Chen does not speak, cloud Shaoning is nodded, "somebody is in here cloth array."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and a touch of hope lit up in his eyes.


    "In that case, people are likely to be in the ruined temple above."


    This place has been deserted for so long, it is impossible for anyone to set up an array here, unless there are people in the ruined temple, and even there are hidden secrets.


    When they heard this, they were all overjoyed.


    Just now, captor Liao said that. They thought there was no hope.


    Now it seems that people are probably in it.


    Constable Liao frowned. "It''s impossible. When we came before, we didn''t find any formation?"


    Yun Shaoning lowered his voice and said, "this array is ingenious. It only serves as a warning and does not affect the normal passage of people. So it is normal for you not to find it."


    "White cat raised eyebrows," that is to say, we can''t walk here, and we will be found as soon as we go. "


    Cloud Shaoning looks at Mo Beichen in silence.


    He can''t solve the formation, but he should have a way.


    Bai Li also looks forward to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen said expressionless, "within ten people, you won''t be found."


    White beaver eyebrows, ten people on ten, better than one can not enter.


    "In this way, we''ll go ahead and explore the situation. If people are really in it, we''ll send out signal bombs and you will break into the mountains."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The white beaver looked at Murong Xuefei, Nangong Yingying, yunshaoning, and lanmingyu. "You don''t want to go in."


    Several people nodded in silence. Although I really want to go in, but now the situation is special and I have to obey the order.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously, "Zhuo village master, you don''t want to go, stay here to protect them."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at her blue eyes and nodded.


    Mo Beichen went to the array, luck and fingers, gently stroke, the white beam will gradually halo open, the border torn a hole, from a distance, like a white eye in the night.


    When they saw the white spiritual power, they all gaped in shock.


    This man has arrived at bailing. My God, he seems to be in his twenties.


    Such young bailing, their eyes are not dazzled.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are all looking at Mo Beichen in shock.


    He was promoted to bailing, which is too fast to catch up with.


    Constable Liao looks at the border in shock.


    There are really arrays here. They didn''t find anything unusual before.


    The opening is getting bigger and bigger enough for one person to enter.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and looked at them, big brother


    Bai Yihan nodded and took the lead in getting into the hole.


    "Murong Xun."


    Murong Xun took a look at yunshaoning and went in.


    "Elder martial brother Xue."


    "Zuo Yutao."


    "Yu Fengling."


    "Cold is easy to cold."


    "Cousin Ling."


    The white beaver who reported his name all went in one by one.


    After everybody goes in, white beaver and Mo Beichen also follow to drill in.


    After they entered, the white eyes disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    Seeing several people go in, LAN Mingyu sighs and pulls Yun Shaoning to one side.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned and stared at their hands.


    Yun Shaoning is uneasy to be seen by Zhuo Qingyun. He wants to shake off LAN Mingyu''s hand, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Yun Shaoning coldly glanced at the blue Mingyu in his eyes and directly broke off his hand.


    LAN Mingyu takes a sad look at Yun Shaoning.


    This guy is so stingy. If you give him a pull, you will not lose a piece of meat. Anyway, they have been through difficulties together. They are not willing to help.


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t care about LAN Mingyu.


    If you want to find a shield, you should also find a woman. What''s wrong with pulling him?


    Fortunately, Murong Xun is not here, otherwise he will have bad luck again.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were burning at blue Mingyu. There was nothing else in his green eyes.


    LAN Mingyu is so flustered by Zhuo Qingyun that she can only turn away from her face and face him with the back of her head.


    Zhuo Qingyun is like a fool, even the back of the head does not mind, still looking at.


    After they had passed the formation, they ran to the top of the mountain together.


    Before long, everyone saw the earth temple that Dong Ming and they said.


    "There really is a ruined temple here."


    Murong Ling Murong Murong murmured, and was about to go forward, but was stopped by Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen a hand, all brush brush together, dare not move.


    "There are arrays here, too. Let''s go around the back and go in."Mo Beichen explained a sentence, and then took the white beaver to the back of the broken temple.


    The others saw it and immediately followed.


    Here, we all work together to find Bai Ru Yue and her.


    But Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are lying in a dark and damp stone room at the moment.


    Puwei''s eyebrows are hard to squeeze.


    It''s dark all around, and the memory of Puyang Bingwei gradually returns.


    Just now they wanted to find Yun Shaoning again, but suddenly there was a heavy fog. She could only see a dark shadow in time, but she could not remember anything.


    She was caught.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s heart suddenly sank and got up, but she saw Bai Ru Yue not far away, and several girls she didn''t know. They were still dizzy.


    Puyang Bingwei immediately climbed over.


    She did not dare to make a sound, so she patted Bai Ru Yue on the face.


    Bairu month vaguely opened her eyes and saw Puyang Bingwei. She also recalled what had just happened.


    Frightened at the same time, immediately get up, looking at Puyang ice Wei way, "we are caught?"


    Puyang Bing Wei nods.


    White Ru month heart suddenly a tight, immediately feel on the waist of the brocade bag.


    The brocade bag is intact, still bulging, Bai Ru Yue''s small face collapsed instantly.


    "It''s over. We didn''t use white sand to leave a mark. I don''t know if the elder sister can find us."


    Puyang Bing Wei frowned and comforted, "she is so smart that she can find us."


    She has fought with her so many times, and she has never won once. So smart a person, nothing can beat her hard.


    When Bai Ru Yue hears the speech, her frown becomes loose.


    Yes, the elder sister is so smart and the elder brother-in-law is so powerful that they can find them.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with them first?"


    Puyang Bing Wei gets up and walks to the other girls lying on the ground.


    Bai Ruyue also got up and went to check on the women.


    "They''re all alive, but they''re in poor health. I guess it''s going to take a while to wake up."


    Bai Ruyue finds out that they are all just in a coma and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Puyang Bing Wei got up and looked around. "It seems like a secret room. Let''s look for it first and see if we can go out?"


    If they could run out and send a signal, they would have found it.


    Bai Ruyue nodded and went out of the stone chamber together. There was a long corridor outside the stone chamber.


    There is still no light in the corridor, even darker than the stone chamber just now.


    The corridor seemed to be very long, and there was a cold wind blowing from time to time, which made them happy.


    If there is a wind coming in, it means there must be an exit. Maybe there is more than one.


    They moved forward cautiously, and the sickening smell of blood grew stronger and stronger.


    Unconsciously, their hearts were raised.


    Bai Ruyue is a little afraid and pinches her hands unconsciously.


    Suddenly a hand reached out and took her hand.


    Bai Ruyue turns her eyes to Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bingwei looks a little red and doesn''t explain anything.


    White Ru moon eyes light flash, unconsciously raised the corners of her lips, the fear in the heart immediately reduced a lot.


    Hand in hand, they walked through the dark corridor, and their vision widened instantly.


    The stone chamber on this side is also very dark, but it is much better than the corridor and stone chamber before, because the grotesque red light is reflected on the top of the stone chamber.


    Before they had time to study what the red light reflected on the top of the stone chamber was, the sound of bubbling bubbles came from their ears.


    They turned their eyes at the same time, but saw a pool not far in front of them.


    How can there be a pool in this stone chamber.


    They looked at each other and walked towards the pool together.


    When they approached, they saw what was in the pool, and the blood on their faces faded away.


    In the small pool, at first glance, it seemed that all the heads were black. Hundreds of women were leaning against the wall of the pool. I didn''t know whether they were dead or fainted.


    A pool full of unidentified liquid covered the women''s bodies, leaving only one head exposed outside.


    Even though the light in the chamber was not enough for them to see the unknown liquid, both of them had already guessed.


    Just because the bloody smell constantly floating into the tip of the nose is too rich, full-bodied and disgusting.


    "Wow


    They could not help but stoop and vomit.


    "Are you awake?"


    The ethereal voice, accompanied by the cold wind blowing into two people''s ears.


    They were surprised and raised their eyes in an instant.


    I saw a black shadow in the shape of a human, floating in front of the two people.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of Fengshen Academy. You are better than ordinary women in physique, but I don''t know if your blood will be different from them."The ethereal voice, with some banter, made them step back in fear.


    Puyang Bing Wei tightly grasped Bai Ru Yue, forced to calmly stare at the group of black shadow, "who are you? What do you want us to do


    Bai Ru Yue stares at the black shadow, as if she wants to see the real shape of the shadow, but no matter how she looks at it, she still can''t see anything.


    Black shadow did not answer Puyang Bing Wei''s questions, but raised her voice, "take them down and wash them."


    As soon as the voice of the black shadow fell, a few people in black appeared.


    Those people in black went to Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei and dragged them out directly.


    "Don''t forget the others."


    Behind him came the ethereal voice, but the people in black did not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei are pressed back to the corridor by several people in black.


    Bai Ruyue wanted to resist, but found that those people were very strong. They had only two hands, but they could not move as if there were two mountains pressing on her.


    Puyang ice Wei also tried to twist the body, the same can not move.


    Soon, they were taken to a stone room.


    The stone chamber is much brighter than the previous one. At least there is an oil lamp on the wall.


    There is a big pool in the middle of the stone chamber.


    Also brought to this chamber were the women they had just seen, but now they were all awake.


    "Let me go. I want to go home."


    "Please let us go."


    "Oh I don''t want to die. "


    The cry and cry of a room seemed not to reach the ears of those in black.


    The men in black threw them right next to the pool.


    Before they could react, two men in black came forward and took a woman''s clothes directly.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of panic, suddenly rang the whole stone chamber.


    Not only the woman who had been stripped of her clothes was screaming, but the other women were also shivering and screaming.


    Even Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are pale.


    Two people look at each other, silent communication.


    "What now?"


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her fist nervously.


    That damned shadow, this is to take them as a sacrifice, but also want them to take a bath.


    Wash on the wash, but also let these people in black to watch, that is not all they see.


    Puyang ice Wei''s face is also some white.


    Miss her elegant blue magic princess, should be stripped by a few men to take a bath, she can not be humiliated like this.


    "Fight with them."


    Understand the meaning of Puyang Bingwei, Bai Ru Yue also looks at death as if returning, nodding.


    She can''t accept being stripped of their clothes, which is too humiliating for women.


    When the two men in black were going to pull the woman''s belly bag and dirty pants, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei rushed up and fought with the man in black.


    Other women react, immediately picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on the shivering woman.


    Other people in black saw this and immediately came forward to help.


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei''s accomplishments are not too high. They are hard to deal with a person in black, not to mention more than ten people in black.


    Soon, the two men were defeated, and were taken to the pool again.


    The men in black are going to pick up their clothes again.


    Bai Ruyue''s face was pale and she screamed, "wait a minute!"


    The man in black, who wanted to take off her clothes, was shocked by her tweeter. He was stunned and looked at her.


    Bai Ru Yue swallowed her saliva and forced herself not to be nervous.


    "Well, you won''t have to take off your clothes. We can take off by ourselves."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the man in black with flattery on her face.


    The black man''s eyes flashed, as if thinking about Bai Ru Yue''s words.


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue saw the play, she immediately continued her efforts and said, "you just want us to take a bath. If you have to use strong, we will certainly resist. When the time is late, your boss will surely blame."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue finished speaking, those women seemed to cooperate with her, immediately and fiercely resisted.


    Several men in black looked at each other and stepped back together.


    White Ru month heart a joy, smile at a few humanity, "please turn around, you stare at, we will be embarrassed."


    Bai Ru Yue said, but also made a very shy appearance.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s advance, the man in black immediately frowned and snapped, "don''t talk nonsense, and don''t blame us for being rude."


    White Ru month a head black line ground to draw the eye corner.


    They could talk. She thought they were dumb.


    Bai Ru Yue Mou quickly flashed a disappointment, flattering and smiling, "don''t be excited, we''ll take off now."


    Bai Ruyue said, turning to take off her clothes slowly.


    Seeing this, the other women immediately turned around and turned their backs to the men in black, just like Bai Ru Yue.


    The men in black didn''t urge them to take off their clothes slowly, but if anyone stopped, they would hear the shouting behind them.


    But even if the speed is slow, there are times when the clothes will be stripped. Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are better. The men''s clothes are still wrapped in women''s clothes. If you take them off slowly, they can still drag on for a period of time.


    But the other women were miserable. Most of them were captured while they were sleeping. They didn''t even have a coat on their bodies. At most, it was a middle coat, and some were just a suit of profanity.


    The first to be undressed, soon put on the middle coat, and was taken off again, but she did not take off her belly bag and obscene trousers, so she jumped into the pool.The man in black behind her immediately came forward, but saw her quickly buried in the water, and then pulled his own belly bag and threw it to the shore. Soon, the dirty trousers were also thrown up.


    The pool is steaming hot and smoky, but it can''t really see what, reducing the shame of women.


    Seeing her undressed, the man in black no longer pursued her and retreated.


    The other girls follow that girl''s example.


    In a short time, there was a pile of wet belly bags and dirty trousers on the bank.


    The girls went down one by one, and soon only Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei were left on the bank.


    They looked at each other and took off their clothes more slowly.


    Here, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are procrastinating.


    Over there, Baili, they have turned from the cliff to the back of the ruined temple.


    "Can we go in now?"


    Bai Li turns her eyes to Mo Beichen, with a trace of urgency in her eyes.


    Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei must be very dangerous now. She must find them as soon as possible.


    Ink North Chen reaches out a wave, that transparent border is separated instantly a hole.


    "Follow me."


    Mo Beichen held the white beaver directly and flew into the broken temple.


    The others flew in immediately.


    The temple was overgrown with weeds, and the windows were dilapidated. Even the gate was only half left and half collapsed in it.


    The incense burner in the yard is also on one side, and weeds grow in the ash inside.


    Several people stick to the wall of the broken temple and look in secretly.


    Found that there was no one inside, we all walked in together.


    Inside the temple is also dilapidated. In the middle of the temple, there is a dilapidated earth statue with a layer of ash on it and a layer of spider web on the table below.


    Murong Ling looked around the ruined temple, frowned and whispered, "it doesn''t look like someone else."


    Baili duding said, "there must be someone. Let''s find out whether there is any secret room or not."


    If ah Mo and Yun Shaoning didn''t find the array here, she might have thought that there was no one here, just like Constable Liao.


    But now that the array is found, it means that there must be someone here. Otherwise, who would be so bored to set up arrays around this deserted temple, and even set up two.


    The crowd nodded and immediately dispersed to look for each other.


    Bai Li and Bai Yihan look for it together. Only Mo Beichen stands in the center of the broken temple and observes everything in the broken Temple bit by bit.


    The beaver and they searched everything in the ruined temple, even the inverted censer outside the yard and the dry well in the backyard, but they still found nothing.


    It is impossible that there is no secret room mechanism. Bai Li does not give up looking at Mo Beichen and wants to ask him what he has found, but he has been staring at the dilapidated land statue.


    Beimo did not dare to disturb him.


    "Is there something wrong with this land?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver, and suddenly pulled out the golden hairpin on her head and shot at the right eye of the earth statue.


    "Ding" to a sound, the gold hairpin hit the right eye, the right eye instantly turned.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the land seemed to turn slowly.


    Bai Yihan and they immediately ran past, but it was a moment of great joy.


    "There''s access here."


    White beaver is also great joy, lift eyes surprised to see Mo Beichen, "a Mo, how do you know the passage is under the earth like."


    Mo Beichen lip corner slightly Yang, raised his hand and inserted the hairpin into her hair again.


    "Spider web."


    Spider web?


    White beaver frowned and looked at the earth like a flash of light.


    Yes, there are spider webs everywhere in this ruined temple. There are spider webs on the beams, pillars and even on the offering table. It is unreasonable that there will be no spider webs in such a high land.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    We all walked cautiously into the passage.


    The sound of moving heavy objects sounded overhead, and the people in the stone room were instantly shocked.


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei look at each other, and they are very happy.


    It''s big sister. Are they here?


    It must be.


    "Go out and kill them, none of them."


    The ethereal voice sounded over the stone chamber, looking very angry.


    "Yes."


    People in black no longer care about Bai Ru Yue and they immediately ran out of the stone chamber.


    Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei don''t take off their clothes. Instead, they put on their clothes together.


    "Someone has come to save us. Come out and get dressed."


    Puyang Bingwei dressed and pulled a woman out nearby.


    "Let''s get dressed quickly."


    Bai Ruyue also pulled a woman out.Everyone hurriedly put on the clothes they had just taken off, whether they were wet or not.


    Two girls'' clothes were just torn by those people in black. Bai Ru Yue gave them men''s clothes of herself and Puyang Bingwei.


    "Come on, go out and join them."


    When everyone is dressed, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei run out with those girls.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    All of a sudden, the murky and ethereal voice rang out, and the crowd stopped in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Seeing the shadow, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei are all shocked. The girls scream and tremble.


    The black shadow floated in front of the crowd.


    "Sacrifice is sacrifice. You think you can run away."


    Although the man controlled his voice very quietly, Bai Ru Yue still felt his anger, very, very angry.


    "You take them out first."


    Puyang ice Wei directly in front of them, toward the shadow rushed past.


    The dark shadow narrowed his eyes and waved, Puyang Bingwei flew out.


    "Boom..."


    Puyang ice Wei suddenly bumps into the stone wall, chest a burst of sharp pain, "Hua" for a moment, then vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Bingwei!"


    The white Ru month big startle, turn eyes to stare at the black shadow angrily, "I fight with you."


    Cloud smoke sword did not know where to go, white Ru month directly carried a blue spirit power to chop toward the black shadow.


    The black shadow still did not move, and when the blue spirit power came to him, he suddenly put out his hand.


    He waved his sleeve lightly, and the blue spirit power flew back to the original way in an instant.


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly widens her eyes and wants to dodge, but it is too late.


    "Bang..."


    Bai Ruyue was suddenly knocked out and hit the edge of the pool with a "click" on her back. It seemed that something was cracked.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned pale in an instant, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue injured, Puyang Bingwei is in a hurry. She immediately wants to get up, but she feels that her body is heavy and can''t move.


    Puyang Bing Wei raised her eyes and looked at the black shadow, and her heart became more and more dignified.


    The cultivation of this man is simply unfathomable.


    Although her cultivation is not very high, but at least also to the late Qing Ling, but her such cultivation can not even get his side, we can see how high this person''s cultivation is.


    She''s not worried about them now. She''s afraid that even if they find here, they may not be able to beat him.


    "Take them all to the blood pool."


    As soon as the ethereal voice fell, the shadow disappeared.


    At the same time, several men in black walked into the stone chamber.


    The men in black picked them up and left without saying a word.


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei were also resisted by two men in black.


    The blood pool mentioned by the black shadow is the pool full of blood and head that they just saw.


    When they arrived at the blood pool, the men in black threw them into the blood pool like sacks.


    "Ah..."


    The thick plasma flushed into the nose, and the girls seemed to be crazy, screaming and running out of their heads.


    Before I recovered, I saw those eyes closed heads floating on the blood pool, and in an instant there was a scream of panic.


    "Let us out."


    "Oh I''m going home. "


    Everyone screamed, desperately trying to climb up the pool.


    But no matter how they climb, they will be kicked down by those people in black.


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei are seriously injured. After being left in the blood pool, they can only lean against the wall of the pool.


    Both of them had no strength to struggle. Seeing that those women had been kicked down again and again, they had no mind to struggle.


    Disgusting thick plasma poured into the import over and over again, some people couldn''t help but start vomiting.


    "Whoever dares to dirty my blood pool, I will let her die 10000 times."


    The ethereal voice of insidious comes, those who want to vomit, scared instantly suffocate to go back.


    The shadow floated to the edge of the blood pool, excitedly looking at the woman in the blood pool.


    "Just a few of you, my holy altar is about to be finished."


    The shadow floated directly to the woman nearest him and grabbed her hand.


    "Time is running out. Let''s get started."


    The ethereal voice reached the people''s ears, and all of them could not help shaking.


    The woman who was caught by him was shaking like chaff.


    The shadow can''t wait to use his long sharp fingernails to scratch the woman''s wrist, and the red blood beads suddenly come out.


    The faint smell of blood made his eyes more excited.


    The shadow pulled the woman''s hand and greedily sucked in her wound.


    Bai Ru moon is stiff and looks at the shadow with disgust.


    This pervert is still sucking blood.


    The woman was afraid and ashamed, and finally burst into tears.


    As soon as she cried, the other girls began to cry.


    The shadow suddenly raised her eyes, "I said, who dares to dirty my blood pool, I will let her die 10000 times."


    The cruel voice made the crying sound stop instantly.


    Still in the corner of the eye tears slowly back, has been in the cheek side is by the side of the black clothes person rude erase.When they made such a fuss, the shadow seemed to lose the interest of drinking blood, and threw the woman''s hand directly into the blood pool.


    The woman''s face was pale and paralyzed at the edge of the blood pool, as if she had been absorbed completely.


    The shadow went to another woman and took her hand. The woman trembled in an instant.


    Without pity, she cut the woman''s wrist, but this time the shadow did not drink her blood, and directly threw her wrist into the blood pool.


    The woman also and before the woman, a soft fall on the edge of the blood pool, as if by what absorbed energy.


    Black shadow went all the way, cut all the way, and soon it was Bai Ru Yue''s turn.


    Bai Ruyue didn''t struggle. She just hoped that the pervert would not suck her blood. She would feel sick.


    Fortunately, after the shadow cut her wrist, he let her go.


    The wrist with blood beads fell into the blood pool again. Bai Ru Yue wanted to stop bleeding secretly under the blood pool, but there seemed to be a huge suction in the blood pool, sucking her blood desperately.


    The white Ru month instantaneously with before that several women''s same, pale face, slants on the blood pool edge.


    She could clearly feel the loss of her blood, but there was nothing she could do.


    Puyang Bingwei''s hand was also quickly cut. She also felt the huge suction and wanted to save something, but she couldn''t even lift her fingers. She could only lean on the edge of the blood pool and try not to let herself sink into the blood pool.


    Soon, there was the last woman left.


    As if some solemn task was about to be completed, the shadow''s eyes leaped over a touch of excited blood light, grabbed the woman''s hand, and could not wait to cut her wrist.


    The red blood beads suddenly came out, and the black shadow smelled the bloody smell different from other women''s, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You''re not a virgin?"


    The shadow suddenly pinched the woman''s neck and lifted her out of the pool of blood.


    "Ah..."


    The woman was pinched so red that she couldn''t say a word when she wanted to speak. She could only look at the woman who was just beside her.


    "Yun''er!"


    The woman wanted to get up and save her, but as soon as she moved, she fell back.


    "Damn it, you almost polluted my blood pool."


    Black shadow hate to gnaw teeth, forcefully a pinch, yun''er''s head instantly tilted to one side, broken life.


    Seeing yun''er dead, all the women in the blood pool are scared to death. Yun''er''s master is even more scared to look at yun''er''s body, but he doesn''t dare to cry.


    The shadow cast yun''er out in disgust, and roared at the men in black furiously, "don''t go and find a woman for me."


    Damn it, one more step, one more step, and he''ll make it.


    It''s only one short, just a virgin.


    "Yes."


    The man in black bowed at once.


    Before they went out, the shadow called again.


    "Anyone who finds me such a filthy woman will be buried with her."


    The black shadow roared angrily and disappeared, and the people in black also left.


    It''s quiet in the stone room.


    The women in the blood pool no longer scream, let alone run away. It''s not that they are not afraid, they don''t want to go out, but they don''t have the strength, let alone climb the blood pool. At the moment, they have no strength to cry.


    Only yun''er''s master finally couldn''t help crying, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He could only bite his lips and look at the corpse of yun''er, and cry to tears.


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei not far away, Bairu month moved hard step by step.


    "Are you all right?"


    Puyang Bingwei shook her head weakly and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that I would die with you. I should have been a little bit better to you before."


    White Ru month LED lead pan white lip Cape, "how, want to buy me to be your servant girl."


    Puyang ice Wei coolly glanced at the eye white Ru month, "I choose servant girl''s eye is very high."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue is speechless.


    This woman''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Holding her in one hand, Bai Ru Yue knows it''s Puyang Bingwei and holds it tightly with her backhand.


    They leaned together weakly. The blood did not reach the chin, and the thick plasma was under the nose. However, they seemed to have been used to it, and they no longer felt nauseous.


    Puyang Bingwei faintly falls on Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder.


    Looking at Puyang Bingwei as if to sleep in the past, Bai Ru Yue immediately whispered, "if you insist on sticking to it, the elder sister will come soon."


    Puyang Bing Wei blinked, weak way, "now, I hope they can''t find us."


    Look at the man''s accomplishments. I''m afraid that they have come to sacrifice in vain.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes are slightly wet and gently pinches Puyang Bingwei''s hand.


    "Puyang Bingwei."


    "Well."


    Puyang ice Wei light should a, that voice is almost inaudible.White Ru month heart suddenly a pain, the corner of the eye sliding down a drop of hot tears, did not enter her hair.


    "You''re not that annoying."


    For a long time, Puyang ice Wei just heard such a sentence, hook up the corners of her lips, and slowly closed the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue turns her eyes and looks at the women beside her who don''t know whether she is dead or alive.


    It seems that they are going to die here today.


    Now the person she wants most is Nangong Huang. She wants to be very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Below the passage is a section of stairs. When they get down the stairs, they can see three aisles.


    Each corridor is very long, as if connected to some mysterious place.


    Because there were not many people, Baili and they did not disperse, so they chose a corridor on the left and walked in.


    The corridor is not narrow. It is not a problem for four or five people to go in parallel. However, it is very dark inside. Fortunately, Murong Ling and Xueqing inkstone each lit a fire folder, one in front and the other in the back. They can barely see the way ahead.


    But a few people did not walk for long, there was a Yin wind blowing, the fire fold immediately extinguished.


    Walking in the front of the snow green inkstone seems to feel the breath of danger, the side head whispered, "everyone be careful."


    All the people were on guard at once.


    The cold wind whistling past, a few fierce dark power toward them.


    All of them were shocked, and they immediately put out their own mysterious power to fight.


    For a moment, in the narrow corridor, the mysterious forces of several colors are flying vertically and horizontally.


    The men in black were wrapped in front and back, and surrounded the white beavers in the middle, trying to kill them together.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Baili to have such a high level of cultivation, especially bailing.


    White beaver, they see the cultivation of these people in black are dignified.


    It is not difficult to imagine how high the cultivation of those behind the scenes is.


    In this case, Bai Li dare not send a signal to let Zhuo Qingyun come over.


    In addition to Zhuo Qingyun, other people''s accomplishments are too low compared with these dark guards. I''m afraid they will die.


    After a fight, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are out of breath.


    They are just promoted to purple spirit, in the face of these Mo Ling late dark guard, it is really difficult.


    And those who fight with Mo Beichen in black are also full of sweat.


    This man is very fierce. Not only is he young enough to be bailing, but also his attack power and explosive power are comparable to that of the God level Hunyuan master. Five or six of them besieged together. None of them was his opponent.


    After a few hundred moves, they broke through the encirclement together.


    Coldly swept an eye opposite dark Wei, Mo Beichen face expressionless way, "here give me, you go first."


    Mo Beichen voice fell, white beaver on the way, "I stay to help you."


    Naturally, she would not leave him here alone. Even though she knew he could handle them alone, she still wanted to be with him.


    Mo Beichen heart a warm, drooping eyes to see white beaver, did not say what.


    "Be careful."


    Clear of the strength of the two, we did not affectation, ran into the corridor together.


    See Murong Xun they ran in, those people in black were in a hurry, immediately rushed up.


    "It''s freezing


    With a wave of ink Beichen''s sleeve robe, the dense ice cones fall from the air, and the surrounding temperature also instantly drops dozens of degrees.


    People in black were shocked and immediately waved to block, but they felt that their bodies were frozen stiff. Let alone those ice cones, they couldn''t even lift their hands.


    The dense ice cones fell down, as if stabbed into their bones. The pain made them want to roll all over the ground, but the frozen body could not move.


    Looking at the twisted faces of those people in black, the white beaver couldn''t help laughing.


    Like to cooperate with the ice code of Mo Beichen, Bai Li also uses the flame formula.


    "The fire burns the heart!"


    The white beaver carries the fire spirit power, his hands seal, and the layers of flames rise from the ground in an instant, and the surrounding temperature begins to rise slowly.


    As soon as the hands and feet of the men in black were thawed, the hot flame suddenly rose from the bottom to the top, which made their hearts and livers tremble.


    The flame just extinguished, did not wait for people in black to take a breath, Mo Beichen is a wave of sleeve robe.


    "Rome wasn''t built!"


    More powerful than just the ice swept towards the men in black, and before they could get up, they were frozen in an instant.


    Looking at a person in black like an ice sculpture, a touch of embarrassment flashed in Baili''s enchanting eyes, and once again used fire power.


    "Nine days of fire dance!"


    The flames in the sky soared to the sky, burning those people in black all over their bodies, and even the corridor was burned red.


    This time, the ice and snow, and then red fire, those people in black were directly crushed by the two people, all crouching together, shaking and sweating.


    Looking at a row of black people in front of him, white beaver was in a good mood. He turned to Mo Beichen and winked playfully, "how do I cooperate?"


    Mo Beichen hook lips, bent over her delicate lips, kiss next, "tacit understanding is full!"


    The white beaver was happy again, turned and glanced at the man in black, "let''s give a big move, and they can''t do it. I''ll come first this time. "


    The white beaver said, and again his hands were imprinted.


    "Purgatory of fire!"


    Countless flames, like the sea, directly submerged those people in black."Ah


    The viscera seemed to be scorched, and people in black could no longer help screaming.


    Don''t wait for them to enjoy the burning fire, Mo Beichen and a fierce drink.


    "Cold soul and snow soul!"


    As if the God of ice and snow came in an instant, the ice and snow all over the sky were flying wantonly, and those people in black who howled and screamed were instantly frozen into ice.


    "Done!"


    Looking at the big pieces of ice, the white beaver went forward in a good mood and clapped his hands at the nearest piece of ice. Only when he heard the "click" sound, the Iceman broke up in an instant, and then disappeared.


    Bai Li magically blinked, turned and looked at Mo Beichen with adoration on his face, "a Mo, you are so powerful!"


    I knew that if I just used this move, I could kill them all in seconds.


    "Each other."


    Mo Beichen chuckles and hugs her in his arms.


    Baili''s pretty face is slightly red. She is not as good as him. She is far from him.


    "Come on, let''s go and save people."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and runs to the corridor.


    I don''t know what happened to Ru Yue, but I can''t do anything.


    It wasn''t long after they left that the ice people all broke up and disappeared.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen ran out of the corridor and saw Murong Xun. They were entangled by several men in black. They should fly up.


    Mo Beichen, with one palm, directly helps Murong Ling and Zuo Yutao solve their opponents.


    Bai Li also stabbed the man in black opposite Bai Yihan.


    White also Han a foot kick that black clothes person to go out, "don''t care about us, look for Ru Yue."


    Bai Li frowned and nodded, "well, be careful."


    "Go."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and runs inside.


    There are stone chambers in front of the corridor. Bai Li didn''t expect that there was such a big place under the ruined temple. The people who dug the underpass must have made some efforts.


    There are several stone rooms, and Baili did not look for one after another, because she smelled a smell of blood.


    Almost instinctively, she flew by with the smell of blood.


    The more forward, the more strong the smell of blood, chasing the smell of blood, white cat and Mo Beichen soon arrived at the blood pool.


    Seeing the black heads in the blood pool, Bai Li''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately strode forward to search for Bairu moon and Puyang Bingwei.


    Finally, Bai Li sees Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei in that pile of heads.


    They leaned together, their faces pale and closed their eyes, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    "Ru Yue!"


    The white beaver''s heart throbbed with pain. Her eyes were red, and she was about to run over. However, she was stopped by a black shadow.


    The black figure looked at the white beaver, and suddenly burst out laughing happily, "God help me!"


    The ethereal voice was full of excitement.


    The white beaver frowned and coldly looked at the dark shadow in front of him.


    She couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Mo Beichen is also frowning, immediately flew to the white beaver side, vigilantly looking at the black shadow.


    He can see his body clearly, but he can''t see his face clearly, which shows that the cultivation of this man is higher than that of him, and maybe he is more than one level higher.


    The black shadow did not look at Mo Beichen, but regarded him as the air. His red eyes, excited with red blood, were staring at the white beaver.


    God knows that he still needs a woman, so soon he sent another woman.


    "Just in time, I''m short of you in this holy pool."


    Suddenly, the shadow reached for the white beaver and wanted to throw her into the blood pool.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and immediately took the white beaver to his back, and fought against the black shadow.


    Black shadow originally wanted to directly reach out and crush Mo Beichen, but after a few moves, he found that he thought too simple.


    The black shadow looks at Mo Beichen without expression, the red eyes of red blood are full of exploration.


    Where did this kid come from? It''s clear that his cultivation is just bailing, and his attack power and explosive power are far more than bailing''s.


    It is a few moves down, the dark shadow sent by all of the black Chen received down, this time he had to pay attention to it.


    The black shadow floated into the air and looked at Mo Beichen with interest.


    "Good boy, the man who can interest me, you are the first one."


    "Dragon chanting sword!"


    With a sharp drink from Mo Beichen, the Dragon Yin sword is born in the sky.


    Seeing the Dragon chanting sword, a touch of surprise flashed in the dark shadow eyes again.


    It''s an ancient artifact, Longyin sword. This boy is not simple!


    Longyin sword hasn''t come out for a long time. As soon as it comes out, it flies around the stone chamber.


    See Mo Beichen dark handsome face, just reluctantly fly to him.


    Mo Beichen bird is not a bird of black shadow. He grabs Longyin sword directly and splits it towards him.The shadow behind a cool, subconsciously waved a mysterious force.


    You''re kidding. It''s an ancient artifact. If you want to be chopped, he will be finished. No matter how much virgin blood you have, you can''t save him.


    The dazzling golden Xuanli flies over, and Mo Beichen squints.


    Bai Li was also shocked. This man was a Jinling of the divine rank. But master said that no one in the land of Yunjing could reach the divine level. Even her grandfather was only the peak of bailing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The strong golden Xuanli bumped into the Longyin sword, only heard the sound of "bang", which made the mouth of the black North Star numb, and the person was hit back several steps in an instant.


    Did not expect Mo Beichen to catch his Xuanli, the surprise in the black shadow''s eyes turned into a shock.


    Although his skill is not as good as before, the boy is only Bai Ling after all, and he can catch his Xuanli. It''s really not belittled at all.


    The black shadow finally straightened up and fought with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is not afraid of him, carrying the Dragon Yin sword, he will not be polite to chop past him.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen anxiously in the air. Seeing that he could barely fight with the black shadow, he put down his heart a little.


    "Ru Yue!"


    Bai Li immediately ran to Bai Ru Yue and touched her neck.


    Feeling her weak pulse, Baibi immediately took a pill from her arms and put it into her mouth.


    "Ru Yue, how are you?"


    Bai Li patted Bai Ru Yue''s face to wake her up.


    Bai Ru Yue opened her eyes vaguely. When she saw Bai Li, she immediately laughed weakly.


    "Big sister..."


    The big sister finally came, and they were saved.


    White cat heart suddenly a sour, blink off the tears of the corner of the eye, gentle way, "don''t be afraid, I''ll save you now."


    White Ru month gently shook his head, "save ice Wei first."


    "Good."


    Bai Lihong nodded in her eyes and turned to check the situation of Bingwei in Puyang. She found that her injury was more serious than that of Bai Ru Yue.


    Baili didn''t dare to neglect her. She immediately took out a pill and put it into her mouth. Then she put her hands through her armpits and tried to drag her ashore. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move her. Finally, she took Xuanli, but she still couldn''t pull her out of the pool of blood.


    Bai Li frowns, and then goes to Bai Ru Yue''s back and tries, and finds that she can''t be pulled.


    It seems that there is a strange suction in the pool. As long as she exerts force, the suction will also increase. She will fight against her and pull them hard.


    White beavers are a little anxious. Their condition is not optimistic. If they are not treated, their lives will be in danger.


    When Bai Li was anxious, Bai Yi Han ran in.


    "Moon!"


    "Princess!"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei in the blood pool, Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao immediately run over.


    "You''ve come just in time. Pull them out."


    Seeing them coming, white beaver immediately gave up his position.


    Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao immediately step forward and walk behind Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei, trying to pull them out of the blood pool. But no matter how hard they tried, there was no way.


    "Brother..."


    Feeling that her hand was abandoned, Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at Bai Yihan wrongly.


    White also Han thought she was afraid, heartache can not, immediately soft voice comfort, "moon son don''t be afraid, brother will save you out."


    Bai Yihan said and jumped directly into the blood pool.


    The shadow in the air, almost immediately red eyes, angrily roared, "Damn, you dare to pollute my blood pool."


    With a palm of his hand, the black shadow directly moves Xuanli to Bai Yihan.


    The golden Xuanli suddenly turned down, and the people below were shocked to see the dazzling golden light.


    It''s Jinling. When did someone in the cloud land reach the divine rank?


    Mo Beichen sees this, immediately wields own Xuan power.


    The white Xuanli collides with the golden Xuanli, and the golden Xuanli instantly deviates from the original track.


    "Bang" to the ground, two mysterious forces fell to the ground at the same time, smashing a huge pit.


    All the people at the bottom looked at the pit with astonishment.


    What a powerful force.


    What shocked them most was not the dark shadow''s golden power, but the power of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen has just been promoted to bailing, but the black shadow is already a god level golden spirit. There is a difference of two grades between them. It is amazing that Mo Beichen can not only resist his attack, but also fight him for so long.


    As soon as the black shadow saw that his attack was blocked, he was extremely angry and wanted to shoot again, but Mo Beichen didn''t give him the chance to do it again. He immediately went forward and tangled with him again.


    After jumping off the blood pool, Bai Yihan tries to hold Bai Ru Yue, but no matter what posture he uses, he can''t hold her up.


    The huge suction under the pool, let his strength a little exhausted, but he is still unwilling to try again and again.


    Xueqing inkstone, Zuo Yutao and they all jump down the blood pool to help.


    The originally small blood pool suddenly became more crowded.


    The blood swayed, the thick plasma overflowed into the nose again, and the girls woke up in a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the snow green inkstone in the blood pool, the girls immediately screamed with fear.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die...""I''m going home. Let me go back..."


    Fright and fear, together with the loss of blood and weakness, made the girls cry.


    Looking at these shivering, helpless and crying girls, the forehead of Xueqing inkstone protrusion, instant no way.


    Or Zuo Yutao turned to look at them and comforted, "don''t be afraid. We are here to save you."


    The girls looked at Zuo Yutao and they couldn''t believe they were coming to save people.


    Seeing that the girls were half convinced, Bai Li also came forward to comfort him and said, "don''t be afraid. We are the disciples of Fengshen Academy. We will certainly save you."


    Seeing the white beaver, the girls'' tension subsided a lot.


    "You, you are really the students of Fengshen Academy."


    "You''re really going to get us out of here."


    The girls looked expectantly at the white beavers, their eyes full of supplication.


    Bai Ru Yue saw this and said, "they are really from Fengshen college. We came here to save you. We didn''t expect that we were also arrested."


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue opened her mouth, the girls immediately believed it and wept with joy.


    "Great, we are saved."


    "Thank you very much."


    I thought they were dead, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to save them.


    "Princess."


    Seeing that other women are awake, Puyang Bingwei still closed her eyes, Zuo Yutao anxiously patted her face.


    Puyang Bing Wei opened his eyes vaguely, and the anxious face of Zuo Yutao came into view.


    "Princess? Are you awake? "


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei wake up, Zuo Yutao is overjoyed.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at Zuo Yutao weakly, and her eyes are filled with strong attachment.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Did she miss him too much to hallucinate?


    The murmur of the voice, light can not be heard, but Zuo Yutao instantly wet the corner of his eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Zuo Yutao hugs Puyang Bingwei in his arms, with remorse and guilt on his face.


    Puyang Bing Wei blinked hard, "you shouldn''t Come here It''s dangerous here... "


    A word did not finish, Puyang Bingwei then fainted.


    "Princess!"


    Zuo Yutao was shocked.


    The white beaver ran to her neck immediately.


    Zuo Yutao looked at Bai Li nervously, "how is it?"


    "White beaver a face dignified ground raises Mou," her internal injury is serious, bleed too much, must let her come out as soon as possible. "


    When Zuo Yutao hears the speech, he immediately wants to hold Puyang Bingwei up, but he can''t hold her.


    Looking at Puyang Bingwei without a trace of blood in her arms, Zuo Yutao is heartbroken.


    He wanted to save her, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He wanted to cry.


    Here, Bai Yihan is the same. She looks at Bai Ru Yue with red eyes and wishes to suffer for her.


    Murong Xunzi and they are also trying to find a way.


    In the middle of the sky, Mo Beichen took time to glance at the blood pool under his eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth, "there are mantras in that pool. You can''t save people like this."


    The white beaver suddenly stares. It turns out that there are incantations. No wonder they can''t pull them no matter how they pull.


    Black shadow listened to Mo Beichen''s words, flashed in his eyes a touch of surprised Jingguang, "you even know blood sacrifice now?"


    What''s the holy place of this boy, let alone the cloud view, is killing God. There are few people who know blood sacrifice.


    Blood sacrifice?


    The white beaver puffed at the corner of his eye.


    What kind of magic is this pervert really doing?


    "White cat frown at Mo Beichen," that how to do


    Since Mo can see the way in the blood pool, he should have a way.


    Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao all look forward to Mo Beichen, hoping that he can find a way.


    Mo Beichen also took time to look at the eye blood pool, as if in the study of what crack method.


    Black shadow immediately entangled with Mo Beichen, constantly interfering with him, do not let him think of a way.


    Cold easy cold, white beaver see, immediately fly to the air, help Mo Beichen attack the black shadow, so that he has time to study the solution.


    Knowing that the shadow is powerful, Baili directly uses her most powerful move, Xuanli resultant force.


    The dark and dark air and the fiery spiritual power fused together, and instantly sent out a dazzling golden light.


    The golden beam flew towards the shadow like a plain hand.


    The shadow looked at the same dazzling golden light, and his eyes widened in shock.


    This girl is not a gold Xuanling teacher, and she has not reached the level of God. She can even make golden light. It seems that there are quite a lot of talented people in cloud view.


    The shadow squinted and waved its golden power.


    "Bang" two golden beams collide with each other in an instant, bursting out a fierce spark.However, the dark shadow''s golden power is stronger than the white beaver''s. after a while, the golden mysterious force completely engulfs the mysterious force of the white beaver and rushes towards her.


    White beaver quickly frowned, and immediately wanted to dodge, but it was still too late.


    Seeing that the golden beam is about to hit the white beaver, Mo Beichen does not want to fly in the past, blocking in front of the white beaver.


    "Bang" for a while, the golden beam suddenly hit the back of Mo Beichen, and the two people were hit and flew out in an instant.


    Even if Mo Beichen''s teeth bite again tightly, the corners of his lips are still overflowing with red blood.


    "Ah Mo!"


    See Mo Beichen injured, white beaver eyes suddenly red.


    Two people fell to the ground, but Mo Beichen tightly protected her in his arms, his back down, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A burst of chest pain, Mo Beichen suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Li was shocked and immediately got up and helped Mo Beichen up.


    "Ah Mo, how are you?"


    White cat hurriedly took out a pill from his arms and put it into the mouth of Mo Beichen.


    After taking pills, Mo Beichen felt that the blocked chest was smoother.


    Looking at a white beaver with remorse and heartache, Mo Beichen patted her head placidly, "I''m ok."


    Mo Beichen got up, quickly observed the blood pool, and quickly found the solution.


    "Boy blood, the same amount of boy blood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The same amount of boy blood?


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the blood in that pool. Where did she go to find so much boy blood.


    Nowadays, virgins are easy to find, but boys are hard to find. She can''t find some children to bleed.


    As if to see the white cat''s dilemma, Mo Beichen frowned to remind, "the same number of people can."


    White beaver suddenly, the original said is the same number, it is not to find a hundred boy.


    White beaver turned his eyes and looked at Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao. They said, "it''s still a boy''s, and the trouble is to lay down blood."


    Hearing this, Bai Yihan immediately cut his wrist and dropped his blood into the blood pool.


    Red blood fell into the blood pool, but not with those virgin blood.


    The shadow saw this, and instantly red eyes, "Damn, dare to dirty my blood pool, I crush you."


    The shadow of a palm will be cold easy cold hit out, and then toward the blood pool of white also Han waved a mysterious force.


    Mo Beichen immediately wields his own Xuanli, a white and a yellow two Xuanli instant collision, soon another big pit appears.


    "Bang!"


    Cold easy cold heavily fell to the ground, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you ok?"


    The white beaver ran to him immediately and helped him up.


    Cold easy cold forced to swallow the fishy sweet in the mouth and shook his head.


    White beaver took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Leng Yi Han, "take it first."


    Cold easy cold took the pill, one swallow, raised the eyes lenglenglengleng to see the shadow in the air.


    He can be sure that this man is the land of God killing, because there is no God level in cloud view.


    Even if it is killing God, there are not many masters of Jinling, but he can''t find such a person as him.


    Who the hell is this man? What''s the purpose of this blood sacrifice.


    In the middle of the air, the black shadow sees a move to miss, and immediately wants to make a move.


    Ink North Chen see shape, fly up to, again and black shadow entangle fight.


    "Ah Mo, be careful!"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with worry and shouts.


    This man''s cultivation is really too high. If there is no mo, I''m afraid all of them will die here today. However, amo is injured now, and he can''t last long.


    The white beaver secretly touched the jade plate on her waist. It seemed that the master had said before that if there was danger, he would appear if he was in danger. If not, she would smash the jade card and summon the master and several martial uncles together.


    Here, Murong Xunzi, Zuo Yutao, Yu Fengling, Xueqing inkstone all put their own blood in the pool, and their blood did not blend with the blood of those virgins.


    Looking at the pitiful few drops of blood, the white beaver frowned.


    "That''s not enough."


    There are only five of them, which is far from enough. Where are we going to find so many boys.


    Cold easy cold covers the chest way, "Murong Ling has gone out to send a signal, I believe they will come soon."


    As soon as the voice of lengyihan''s voice fell, the sound of disordered footsteps began to ring in the corridor.


    "Here we are."


    Murong Ling, with Zhuo Qingyun, Dong Ming and Constable Liao, ran in together.


    When we saw the terrible scene in the blood pool, we were all in a cold sweat.


    Murong Ling was even more frightened, and rushed to Bai Ru Yue and said anxiously, "how can this happen? Is cousin Ru Yue OK? "


    White beaver shook his head and comforted, "fortunately, there is no danger of life for the time being."


    Murong Xuefei and Nangong Yingying also ran over.


    "Why don''t you pull them out?"


    White beaver sighed, "there are incantations in this pool, which need boy''s blood to untie."


    Two people smell speech, instant is a face distressed looking at Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bing Wei.


    Other people heard the words "boy blood" and couldn''t help but wink at the corners of their eyes.


    What kind of mantra is this? It''s so strange.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Qingyun. They said, "everyone came just in time. It''s still a boy''s, so please come and lay down your blood."


    When people heard the speech, they all looked at each other.


    Yun Shaoning takes a look at the white Ru moon in the blood pool with heartache. The first one comes forward, grabs the dagger by the pool and cuts his wrist.


    The red blood fell into the pool and floated on it.


    Yun Shaoning blinked in surprise. What happened? The blood didn''t fuse together.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning dripping blood, he was still stupidly bleeding there. Murong Xun couldn''t see it any more. He took his hand and dragged him to the side to give him medicine.


    When the cool ointment was rubbed on his hand, Yun Shaoning came back to his senses. His face was red and he wanted to take back his hand.


    This small injury, where you need to wipe medicine, not to mention his own hand injuries are not dealt with, but to manage his.


    However, Murong Xun held his hand tightly and refused to let go.


    "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    He applied the ointment carefully to his wound. His movements were very light and soft, for fear of hurting him.The ointment is specially made by white beaver, so it is very easy to use. As soon as it is applied, the wound gradually disappears.


    All the people present looked at them as if they had discovered something new.


    Feeling everyone''s strange eyes, Yun Shaoning''s face became more red, and he did not dare to look up for a moment.


    This guy is really


    Murong Xun was calm and unaffected. After wiping the medicine, he did not release Yun Shaoning until his wound healed completely.


    Others finally came back to their senses, one after another to drip blood.


    Besides Dong ran Ming, there are also Tong Nan.


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming in surprise.


    Look at his appearance, how could he be 30 years old? He was still a boy. The key point was that he had been in the bandit''s nest before. He could be so pure. He is really a strange man.


    Except Dong Ming, none of the other people from Langya stronghold came forward, and only one of the captors came forward to drip blood.


    The people who should have been dripping blood finished, Zhuo Qingyun came forward and dropped his own blood.


    After Zhuo Qingyun finished dripping, she looked at blue Mingyu. Her green eyes were nervous and expectant.


    Although he didn''t mind if he was a boy, he would be very happy if he was a boy.


    White beaver and cold easy cold, they also look at blue Mingyu.


    Isn''t this boy a boy? He used to yell when he was playing the big adventure of telling the truth. How can he be affected again at this time.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red when he was seen by everyone. He didn''t want to donate blood. He just didn''t want to let Zhuo know that he was a boy. He felt ashamed.


    After all, LAN Mingyu still cuts his wrist.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s action, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart burst into joy, looking at his eyes even more burning.


    After offering blood, LAN Mingyu took out the ointment and wiped it.


    Who knows just finished, Zhuo Qingyun''s hand reached over, "help me also wipe."


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Why should he wipe him? Who is he?


    LAN Mingyu did not start to help Zhuo Qingyun wipe the medicine, but directly put the ointment in his hand, "you wipe it yourself."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flash a touch of disappointment, but still very precious to put away the box of ointment.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s movements with a black line.


    What is he doing? If he doesn''t wipe the medicine, how can he hide it?


    Looking at his bloody wrist, LAN Mingyu only felt dazzling.


    Blue Mingyu went to another place without seeing.


    Zhuo Qingyun saw this and immediately followed him.


    Leng Yihan frowns at Zhuo Qingyun''s back and feels uneasy.


    Murong Xuefei walked to lengyihan''s side and was shocked to see the blood on his lips.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Cold easy cold recollection, looking at her anxious small face, immediately gently soothed, "nothing, don''t worry!"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, and took out a veil to wipe blood for him.


    The white beaver counted the number of blood donors and frowned, "there is still more than half of it."


    There are only 20 or 30 people, and there are still dozens of them far from 100.


    They all frowned solemnly.


    What should I do? I''m going to find so many boys for a while.


    "Find Xie Kun and them."


    Bai Li frowned and could only think of Xie Kun.


    Murong Ling immediately stood out, "I''ll go."


    Baili nodded, took out a dysprosia from his arms and handed it to Murong Ling, "you go out and send a signal, they will come when they see it."


    "Good."


    Murong Ling took over the mingdy and ran out.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen, who was fighting with the black shadow in the air, frowned and said, "do you want to go up and help?"


    He looks like he''s struggling.


    White beaver frowned and shook his head. "We are not his opponents."


    The shadow can only be handed over to mo. they can''t help but also increase the burden on him.


    In mid air, Mo Beichen is really struggling. No matter how strong his attack power is, they are two levels behind.


    It''s impossible to win, but he can''t lose. As long as he loses, the people here will be in danger.


    Mo Beichen is panting and looking at the black shadow coldly.


    In fact, black shadow also has some difficulty. He didn''t expect Mo Beichen to be so difficult, and he didn''t expect that one day he would be entangled by a hairy boy for such a long time. Even this boy is just a white spirit.


    Do not want to entangle with Mo Beichen, but also afraid of white beaver, they really raised so much boy blood, destroyed his blood sacrifice.


    The black shadow gnaws teeth, carries the whole body''s spiritual power to fight toward the ink North Star to pass.


    In an instant, the golden spiritual power, which is thicker than the arm, flies towards the North Star of mo.The people at the bottom were shocked for an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Li is very anxious. He wants to help, but he is afraid to become his burden and hurt him again.


    In the flash of the golden light, Mo Beichen thought of the mysterious spirit of Bai Li in his mind.


    At the same time, he mobilized the mysterious Qi and ice spirit power in his body, trying to integrate the two.


    A white and a blue two pure beams of light, actually slowly merged together, into a beautiful golden yellow.


    "Bang" ground, golden Xuanli suddenly bumped into Mo Beichen, at the same time, he also threw the golden ball in his hand towards the black shadow.


    Did not block did not hide, so forcefully received all the dark shadow power, Mo Beichen instant fly out.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The white cat startled, immediately flew forward to catch Mo Beichen.


    "Poof!"


    The two men spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    White beaver shared the force of Mo Beichen, although only a small part, but it was injured internally.


    Mo Beichen heartache is not good, the body will hold her in the arms, control in the body shape, fall to the ground.


    Over there, the black shadow was also hit by the golden ball of Mo Beichen and flew out.


    "Bang" to a sound, heavily fell to the ground, suddenly spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Black shadow raises Mou, hate ground stares Mo Beichen.


    What kind of skills does that boy use to make such a powerful force. Even if he was in his prime, he would be hurt if he was hit by that power.


    No, he doesn''t have time to spend with them. He has to make a quick decision.


    Black shadow strenuously rises, again toward Mo North Chen to attack come over.


    Mo Beichen immediately pushed aside the white beaver and met him.


    Here, Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun also fly up to help, and the three stand in three directions to attack the black shadow together.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu were not idle. They gave pills to the sober girls to keep them awake and not to sleep.


    The women regained some strength, but they did not cry any more. They only waited for the white beavers to rescue them.


    There are also women who are immersed in the blood pool and do not know whether they are dead or alive. Bai Li also checks them and finds that they all have pulse. Although they are extremely weak, they are still alive.


    Bai Li is relieved. As long as people are not dead, she has a way to save them.


    Bai Li wanted to give them some pills, but she found that she didn''t have many pills.


    LAN Mingyu is powerless. He used up all his pills in Langya village early in the morning.


    "I have."


    Murong Ling immediately took out those pills that Baili had given him before from his arms and held them to her in front of her, "you see, which is useful."


    Looking at the pills in Murong Ling''s hand, Bai Li''s eyes are bright.


    It''s really useful. These pills are all prepared by her for them. They are excellent pills.


    Baili picked out two bottles of pills and gave them to the comatose women. One of them was fed.


    Murong Xunzi and Bai Yihan took out the pills that Bai Li gave them one after another.


    Baili is not polite. He chooses the pills that can be used and pours them down all at once.


    These people were not seriously injured, but they lost too much blood. If they had not been in this blood pool, they would have been rotten into bones.


    This blood pool is really strange. On the one hand, it can absorb human blood, and on the other hand, it can maintain the signs of life of these women and prevent them from bleeding to death.


    What does that person want to do with this pool of blood?


    White beaver raised his eyes, but saw four people from the ground to fight in the air.


    Fortunately, the top of the stone chamber is relatively high, otherwise it will not be used.


    Even if it''s three to one, they can''t take advantage of it.


    Not only Mo Beichen was injured, but also Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun were injured. Everyone was struggling.


    Baili was a little anxious. He prayed to Xie Kun that they would come quickly. Only by breaking the blood curse in the pool early, could he defeat the shadow completely.


    "Commander!"


    God seems to have heard Bai Li''s prayer, Murong Ling and Xie Kun rush into the stone chamber together.


    Ren Tianheng heard Xie Kun''s address and squinted slightly.


    Bai Li was overjoyed to see Xie Kun and them.


    "It''s just the right time. It''s the boys who come up here to drop a drop of blood."


    Xie Kun and Bai Li were not much surprised at what Bai Li said, because Murong Ling had already told them about the general situation before he came in.


    Xie Kun bowed, turned to look at the humanity behind him, "boy out, line up to drip blood."


    Although Xie Kun is not a boy, there are many boys in the iron mercenary regiment.


    When they heard the order, they all lined up and went forward one by one to drip blood, including Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin, Ni Jun, Dan Jiang and others.


    Many of the people from the Langya stronghold who followed came out.


    The white beaver counted the number of people in silence, and found that there were about a hundred of them. He was very happy.


    In mid air, watching more and more boy''s blood drop into the blood pool, the shadow was in a hurry.


    "You all die!"


    Black shadow suddenly fierce, suddenly a wave of Xuanli, will Mo Beichen, cold easy cold, Zhuo Qingyun three people together hit out. Then, he rushed at the people who were in line to cut the blood.


    "All speed up!"


    The white beaver roared at Cao Yue and immediately flew to meet the attack of the black shadow.


    When the shadow saw the white beaver, his eyes were filled with enthusiasm.


    There is one less. As long as he sends the woman into the blood pool and releases her blood, his blood sacrifice will be a perfect success.


    Without waiting for the white beaver to attack, the black shadow directly hit her into the blood pool.


    White beaver eat pain, want to stop, but the power of shadow is really strong, let her simply can''t control her body.


    Mo Beichen sees the situation, also regardless of that body''s injury, flies directly in the past, catches the white beaver.


    "Amo."


    The white beaver turned her eyes and looked at Mo Bei Chen anxiously.


    Looking at the white beaver''s pale face, Mo Beichen is very distressed, "it''s OK."


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Bai Li immediately shook his head.Her injury was nothing compared with him.


    Mo Beichen returns the white beaver to the ground safely, and then grabs the Dragon Yin sword and cleaves toward the black shadow.


    Cold easy cold see, also look to Murong Xuefei, "give me the piano."


    Murong Xuefei immediately takes out the snow ice jade Qin and throws it to Leng Yihan.


    Cold easy cold holding the piano, fly directly into the air, a big drink.


    "The wind haunts the soul dance!"


    With five fingers flying together, the fierce wind suddenly poured out from the strings and roared towards the dark shadow.


    Looking at the transparent Guqin as ice and snow, the black shadow suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Huang Wu Qin?"


    "You are the descendant of cold family."


    Cold easy cold micro squint eyes, do not answer the rhetorical question, "do not know who is the elder?"


    Black shadow cold hum a, "want to know who I am, you still tender point."


    The black shadow said that he directly used Xuanli to protect himself from head to foot.


    Although the boy''s cultivation is not so good, Huang wuqin is an ancient artifact. If the wind blade hits the body, it will hurt.


    Mo Beichen disdainfully glanced at the dark shadow afraid of death, and directly cooperated with the ice spirit power.


    "Ice and snow dance!"


    The snow and ice all over the sky were entangled by the wind and hit the black shadow together.


    "Bang" to the ground, black shadow''s Xuanli armor was instantly broken.


    The wind of ice and snow flies by, and the black shadow has countless wounds in an instant.


    Black shadow felt numb with pain all over his body, but he looked at Mo Beichen with interest as if he had found something remarkable.


    "Good boy, you can even have Bing Lingli. How about it? Are you interested in being my disciple? I can make you the strongest person in the world."


    The shadow looked sincere and said it sincerely.


    Mo Beichen is a light expression, full of cold.


    "No interest."


    Black shadow frowned, just want to say what, listen to Mo Beichen again, "and without you, I can be the strongest person in the world."


    Mo Beichen has no expression on his face, but his eyes are full of confidence.


    He must be the strongest man in the world, because only the strongest can protect his beaver.


    The black shadow was shocked by the confident eyes of Mo Beichen, and then he disdained to cold hum, "you think you are very strong now. You don''t know how big the outside world is


    He admitted that it was very good for him to have such accomplishments at his age.


    But what about that? When you are out of town, others can''t let you because you are young. His cultivation is good in the clouds. If you go to the land of killing gods, it''s still a little short.


    Mo Beichen disdained to look at the black shadow, as if to stimulate him, coldly said, "so what? Sooner or later, I''ll be better than you. "


    Mo Beichen said, waiting for the shadow to speak, he directly picked up the Longyin sword and chopped it impolitely.


    In a moment, the black shadow was so angry that he dodged Mo Beichen''s Longyin sword and sneered, "I''m hurt now, and I only have 30% of my skill. If I have ten success forces, you think you can fight with me for so long."


    If he was in his heyday, he could crush him with one hand.


    Mo Beichen ignored him, directly a kick on his heart.


    If he is injured or not, it has nothing to do with him. If he has the ability, he will recover ten successful forces and then fight again.


    Black shadow was kicked by Mo Beichen chest straight pain, but still do not give up the tunnel, "think about it, worship me as a teacher, absolutely only good."


    He really thinks that he is a good young man. He is a rare genius in Hunyuan, Xuanling and array blood sacrifice.


    "No interest."


    Still is not salty three words, listen to the black shadow eyes straight out of Mars.


    "You want to die."


    The black shadow was angry and didn''t want to accept Mo Beichen as his apprentice. He moved to fight him fiercely, as if to tear up the angry boy.


    All the people below watched the fight nervously.


    Eyes flash, eyes flicker.


    This man''s cultivation is really high. If only he would accept him as his disciple.


    Bai Li was so anxious that he urged them to speed up the bloodletting while anxiously watching the battle in the air for fear that Mo Beichen might miss.


    Murong Xuefei is also worried about looking at cold easy cold, hands do not pinch their clothes.


    Finally, all the bloodletting people were released. The white beaver counted the number of people and found that there were only 97, but there were still three.


    "What? It''s not enough. "


    Bai Yihan frowned, "how many now?"


    "Ninety seven, three more."


    White Ru month hears speech, immediately weak way, "is two."


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue suspiciously.There are 98 women missing in the city. If you add two of them, there should be exactly one hundred. Now that there are 97 people, there should still be three missing. How can there be only two missing.


    Bai Ru Yue leaned on Bai Yihan''s arms and explained weakly, "there was a girl who was not a virgin and was killed by him. He only raised 99 people."


    White cat suddenly.


    So, no wonder he always said that she came just in time and wanted to throw her into the blood pool? It''s no wonder that the blood sacrifice was not completed. It turned out that one person was missing.


    "That''s two short."


    The white cat eyebrow is still not loose, "a Mo, has not blooded, but in addition to a Mo, still lack one."


    Bai Li said, looking forward to the group of people who didn''t drip blood.


    Just one more person is needed.


    Those people were embarrassed to be seen by the white beaver, and they all hung their eyes with shame.


    If they were boys, they would have been bleeding just now. Where can they wait till now.


    Bai Li cast down her eyes in disappointment, and just wanted to let Xie Kun go to find someone again, he listened to Mo Beichen saying, "there is no lack of one, just right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "What?"


    Bai Li suddenly raised his eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Beichen?


    Obviously, there is still one missing. How can it be just right.


    Others also look at Mo Beichen with a puzzled face.


    Mo Beichen didn''t explain. He jumped up to the black shadow directly and raised the Dragon Yin sword to stab him in the chest.


    The shadow was startled and subconsciously turned away.


    In this moment, Mo Beichen also followed the direction.


    The Dragon Yin sword took off and "swished" the black shadow''s neck, and the red blood fell down in an instant.


    With a big wave of his palm, he grabbed a drop of blood and pinched it in his palm.


    The person below looks at Mo Beichen''s action is not clear, therefore, the black shadow is startled out a cold sweat.


    "You don''t think I''ll be a boy at my age."


    The black shadow pretends to be calm looking at Mo Beichen, but his eyes are full of tension.


    Ink North Chen rare hook hook lip corner, raise eyebrow way, "is not, try not to know."


    Mo Beichen says to delimit his palm, the red blood instantly came out.


    Black shadow''s face changed greatly, and rushed to Mo Beichen immediately.


    Mo Beichen leaning over the body, quickly will be in the hands of two drops of blood beads, toward the white beaver threw in the past, "then."


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately took out an empty bottle from his arms, pulled out the plug and threw it to the white beaver, "fill it with this bottle."


    Recently, his consumption of pills is a little high, so there are a lot of empty bottles on his body.


    The white beaver took the empty bottle, then flew up and steadily poured the two drops of blood into the empty bottle.


    After receiving the blood bead, the beaver immediately flew to the edge of the blood pool and poured two drops of blood in the bottle into the blood pool.


    Black shadow startled, immediately want to fly down to stop white beaver, but Mo Beichen is dead pestering him.


    Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun also fly forward at the same time. Each of them stands on one side, like each cage, they are trapped in the shadow.


    Two drops of red blood, one in front of the other, fall into the blood pool.


    The beaver thought that they would still float on the thick plasma, but did not want the two drops of blood to sink directly into the plasma.


    Not only the two blood beads, Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning, which they just dropped, also sank instantly.


    After a few breaths, the blood curse is lifted, and the blood in the pool flows slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at this amazing scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect that this old pervert is really a boy.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know whether it was breathed or eaten back. The shadow suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect that the blood sacrifice he had planned for so long would be destroyed in one drop of his own blood.


    The shadow was angry and nauseous, even with the heart of death.


    "You I will not let you go. "


    The black shadow sweeps the ink of the North Star, cold and cold, Zhuo Qingyun, and stares at the white beaver, and then the figure flashes and disappears in the stone chamber.


    Seeing that the shadow finally left, the people below were almost at the same time relieved.


    Mo Beichen, cold easy cold, Zhuo Qingyun, they also fell from the air together.


    The Buddha finally left. If they don''t go, they will not be able to hold on.


    Little by little the blood disappeared, and soon there was no plasma in their chin, and then it retreated to the neck.


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly pulled Bai Yi Han and said, "elder brother, you go out first."


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    White beaver also seems to think of something, frowning at the humanity, "Nangong and Xuefei stay, the others go out first, I''ll call you later, you come in again."


    "Good."


    Bai Yihan nodded and left Yutao and Xueqing inkstone went out of the blood pool together.


    The others were obedient and went out of the stone room together.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold they walk in the last, "we are outside, call us if you have something."


    "Yes."


    White beaver nodded.


    After everyone went out, Bai Li took a woman''s hand nearby and found that they had no clothes.


    The white beaver frowned and his anger flashed across his eyes.


    Damn pervert, it''s cheap to let him go like this.


    Ancient women are no more than modern women. Even if these women are saved, I am afraid they will leave a shadow in their hearts.


    Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei are also looking at these women with pity.


    This time they really suffered a lot.


    As the blood passes by, the suction in the blood pool also weakens.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at Bai Ru Yue with heartache and said, "why don''t we hold them up first?"


    It''s not a thing to be in this blood all the time.


    "Good."


    Nangong Ying nodded and wanted to help lift people, but was stopped by white beaver, "and so on."


    Murong Xuefei and Nangong Yingying are motionless for a moment. They look at Bai Li together.White beaver raised a woman''s chin, looked at two people, "you see their faces, there is no more than just ruddy."


    Murong Xuefei and Nangong Ying carefully looked at it and nodded in surprise in an instant, "it seems that it is ruddy."


    They said, looking at the blood pool at the same time.


    This pool is so weird. No wonder the blood will flow back.


    Baili also looked at the pool strangely and immediately touched the woman''s neck.


    After a long time, she was surprised to say, "her blood is recovering."


    "It''s amazing."


    Murong Xuefei and Nangong Ying exclaim at the same time.


    Baili was overjoyed. "No matter what, it''s a good thing. When the blood recovers, their bodies can recover faster."


    Otherwise, according to the degree of ischemia they just had, I''m afraid they can''t get out of bed without one year or two years. Moreover, they will have to spend a lot of medicinal materials to recover as before.


    They both nodded and were really happy for the women.


    As the plasma in the blood pool faded, the women''s faces became more and more ruddy, and their naked bodies were also exposed.


    Looking at their white bodies, the white beaver frowned and said, "go and find them first. Do you have their clothes?"


    So naked, even if they are women, will be embarrassed.


    Bai Ru Yue thought of what, weakly opened her mouth, "through the front of the corridor, there is a bath, their clothes should be there."


    "OK, I''ll find it."


    Nangong Ying immediately gets up.


    Murong Xuefei also followed up, "I will go."


    White beaver frowned and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Although there should be no danger, be careful.


    "Yes."


    They nodded and went to the corridor in front of them.


    Through the corridor in front of them, they quickly find the bath that Bai Ruyue said.


    In a small storeroom in the stone room, they found a pile of women''s clothes.


    Naturally, two people can''t take down 80 or 90 sets of clothes. They can only hold one of them and go back.


    Both of them are royal daughters. They have never done anything about taking clothes for others. Now it''s a bit embarrassing to do it, especially if there are other people''s small clothes.


    Holding their clothes, they quickly returned to the blood pool.


    "Found it?"


    Seeing the clothes in their hands, the white beaver''s eyes lit up.


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "well, there are still there. I have to go and get it again."


    After they put down their clothes, they went on a trip, and then they took all the clothes.


    In order to let them return blood better, the white beaver did not help them dress immediately.


    Soon, there was a shallow layer of plasma left in the blood pool. Baili found that the plasma was no longer less, so she, together with nangongying and Murong Xuefei, carried Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei up.


    The beaver gave them a general examination and found that there was no obvious trauma except for another small wound on their wrist.


    And in addition to Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei, the other girls just lost some blood and were not seriously injured.


    "You''ll have a rest here, and we''ll get the others up."


    Baili fed a pill to Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei, and then went down to the blood pool with Nangong YingYing and Murong Xuefei.


    These comatose girls are more conscious and difficult to carry than Bai Ru Yue.


    And they don''t wear clothes, white beavers when they use force, a careless will encounter the place that should not be touched, always make a big red face.


    One by one, the women were carried ashore, and when all of them were finished, they all sat down on the ground, too tired to move.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the three people who are tired and panting, and the corners of her lips can''t help but lift up.


    These three are ten fingers do not touch the spring water, it is really difficult for them.


    White beaver and their rest for a while, and began to help them dress.


    They were all dizzy, and the work of dressing was no easier than that of carrying people.


    Fortunately, the three people work together and cooperate with each other, and the speed of dressing is not slow.


    No matter who''s clothes are, the white beaver will wear them to anyone.


    With the tacit cooperation of the three, 89 sets of clothes were soon worn out.


    White beaver and they are also tired completely do not want to move, also no matter what etiquette image, all one buttocks sits on the ground.


    "Come in, all of you."


    The white beaver raised his voice and called out to the outside.


    Bai Yihan and Zuo Yutao are the first to rush in.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue''s clothes are full of blood and water, Bai Yihan immediately takes off her coat and wraps it on her body.


    Zuo Yutao also followed suit, took off his coat and wrapped it in Puyang Bingwei.White beaver looked at two people, "first hold them out."


    Two people nodded, directly hit horizontal, holding up Bairu month and Puyang Bingwei, then went out.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold they also came in.


    Seeing Baili and Murong Xuefei sitting on the ground, they immediately ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired?"


    Not waiting for white beaver to speak, Mo Beichen directly picked her up from the ground.


    "Not tired."


    The white beaver shook his head.


    In fact, her physical strength is very good.


    Cold easy cold is also a will Murong Xuefei embrace in the arms, heartache to help her wipe sweat, "is not very tired?"


    "Not bad."


    Although she was really tired, Murong Xuefei didn''t want to worry about cold and cold easily. She shook her head with a little red face.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with some white face.


    Injured and doing so many things, how can I not be tired.


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything and went outside with the white beaver.


    Cold easy cold also has a kind of learning, hold Murong Xuefei and go out with Mo Beichen.


    Murong Xuefei blushed with shame, and buried his head directly in the cold and cold bosom, and did not dare to lift it outside.


    White beaver is nothing shy, directly lying on the back of Mo Beichen, toward Xie Kun, they yelled, "one person carrying one, go out first."


    Hearing this, Xie Kun and others came forward one after another, embracing each other and carrying his back. Soon, a hundred or so women were settled down.


    Nangong Ying looks at the back of Bai Li and Murong Xuefei, and her eyes flash with envy and loneliness.


    When she returns home after her studies this time, is it time for her to find a husband.


    Thinking of her husband, Nangong Ying subconsciously raises her eyes to look for Xueqing inkstone, but she sees that he is also looking at herself. She suddenly blushes and droops her eyes.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying as if she is crazy.


    This woman is finally a little feminine.


    People walk almost, Nangong Ying wants to get up and leave with the crowd, but her body is suddenly carried in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Nangong Ying raises her eyes in a panic. After seeing the snow green inkstone, she is stunned.


    Looking at Nangong Ying''s delicate face, Xueqing inkstone can''t help but jump up.


    What kind of dress does this woman wear? It was enough to attract people to commit crimes, but now it is


    See snow green inkstone looking at her in a daze, Nangong Ying bright eyes light turn, deliberately joked, "what do you hold me for? I''m not hurt."


    Snow green inkstone revived, handsome face slightly red ground na na na way, "you are tired."


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows in surprise, and her eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Although the man looks dull, he is still very considerate.


    "Master asked me to take care of you!"


    As if afraid of Nangong Ying''s random thoughts, Xueqing inkstone suddenly added a sentence like explanation.


    Nangong Ying instant black face, frowned at snow green inkstone, bet airway, "I am not tired, let me down."


    She is not without hands and feet, who wants him to take care of her.


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and looks at Nangong Ying. She doesn''t understand why she is suddenly unhappy?


    I haven''t thought about it yet.


    "You let me down."


    Seeing that Xueqing inkstone doesn''t let go, Nangong Ying immediately struggles.


    Xueqing inkstone hugs Nangong Ying tightly and refuses to let go.


    Nangong Ying has been twisting, Xueqing inkstone almost can not hold, "don''t be noisy, let people laugh."


    Nangong Ying stops when she sees that she''s OK, but she doesn''t move.


    Originally, she didn''t really want to come down, just angry with him.


    After a while of bickering, all the people in the stone room were gone.


    Seeing Nangong Ying no longer struggling, Xue Qingyan walks into the corridor with her and follows her at the back.


    It was very dark in the corridor, and someone lit a fire fold to light those carrying people on their backs.


    The faint light reflected on the face of Xueqing inkstone, which made his handsome face as jade more tender and his picturesque eyebrows more profound.


    Nangong Ying''s mind moved and she couldn''t help but reach out and hook his neck.


    The breath of snow green inkstone instantly disordered up, handsome face slightly red ground glances at the woman in the arms, "nobody told you to be reserved?"


    Even if the woman was dressed in women''s clothes, she was not like a woman.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "what is reserve? Can I eat it? "


    Snow green inkstone frowns, want to say what, listen to her again way, "qingluan women do not need to be reserved, men need."


    They qingluan don''t need reserved women, just reserved men.


    The face of snow green inkstone instantly black come down, have no good breath way, "I am not the man of Qing Luan."


    Nangong Yingxie pick eyebrows, "so I don''t blame you for offending me."


    Snow green inkstone steps a meal, cold looking at Nangong Ying.


    He was obviously kind-hearted. Seeing that she was tired, he wanted to hold her for a while to let her rest, but it turned out to be an offence. He could not afford to serve her highness.


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone loosened her hand, she wanted to put her down.


    Aware of the intention of snow green inkstone, Nangong Ying immediately held him tightly, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you dare to put it, I will eat you."


    Damn it, does he think that Nangong Ying wants to hold her and let her go?


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying with her teeth speechless. In a moment, she has a feeling that it is difficult for a villain and a woman to support her.


    Xueqing inkstone takes a deep breath and carries Nangong Ying forward.


    Because he just stopped, and the people in front of a distance, so that the two people completely into the dark.


    In front of the foot sound more and more far, leaving only snow green inkstone footstep sound clear to hear.


    Nangong Ying continued to embrace Xueqing inkstone''s neck leisurely, "I ask you, if the master doesn''t let you take care of me, will you just ignore me?"


    In the dark, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could see his black eyes.


    Snow green inkstone eyes light, but did not answer.


    See snow green inkstone don''t answer, Nangong Ying frown, a hug his neck, "don''t say, I''ll kiss you."


    The ambiguous threat words made Xueqing''s handsome face "Teng" turn red. After a while, he said, "master didn''t let me take care of you."


    Nangong Yingwei Leng, then the heart is like a drop of honey, a little dizzy open again.


    Unconsciously, Nangong Ying is also red pretty face, but want to tease him, vaguely get to his ear and say, "are you afraid I kiss you?"


    The ambiguous breath blowing from the ear makes the heart of Xueqing inkstone tremble.


    "You..."


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone opened her mouth, her lips were sealed by something.


    The soft and waxy touch makes Xueqing inkstone breathe for a while, and the whole person is frozen in an instant and dare not move.


    Nangong Ying seems to have no fun, prying open his teeth.


    Xueqing inkstone is completely stunned. The feeling of entanglement in his mouth stirs up his nerves, as if to drive him crazy.More and more throbbing of his heart made his breathing more and more rapid.


    Finally, his big hand clasped her head, turned to put her against the stone wall, mercilessly kiss up.


    In the dark, two people kiss fiercely, two people''s movements are not skilled, but like natural lovers, slowly fit in.


    I do not know how long the kiss, until there is no air in their lungs, then slowly separated.


    In front of the sound of footsteps has been almost inaudible, the quiet corridor, only two people''s rough breath.


    Like Meng Lang who is shy of himself, Xueqing inkstone slows down his breathing and tries to suppress his breathing.


    Nangong Ying chuckled, "fool."


    She took his head in her arms, pecked him on the lip, and jumped out of him and pulled him forward.


    Xue Qingyan grabbed her hand with her backhand, picked her up again, and walked to the front without saying a word.


    Nangong Ying doesn''t struggle any more. She nests in the arms of Xueqing inkstone.


    In 20 years, no one has ever been able to walk into her heart, and no one has ever been able to make her so uncontrollable. He is the first and the only one.


    Xueqing inkstone is also holding Nangong Ying tightly.


    He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for her, maybe like it, maybe appreciate it, or maybe it was just because of loneliness, but no matter what, he would not let go.


    In front of them, Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan have already left the chamber of secrets and arrived at the broken temple.


    White beaver from Mo Beichen body down, frown swept the eyes of all, "who did not come out?"


    People looked at each other, looking for people they knew.


    Cloud Shaoning swept a circle, frown way, "snow green inkstone has not come out."


    Murong Xuefei also frowned, "Nangong seems to have not come out."


    "We''re out."


    As soon as their voice falls, Xueqing inkstone comes out with Nangong Ying in her arms.


    For a moment, everyone looked at them.


    Bai Li Lengleng Leng looked at the snow green inkstone and the south palace cherry, the enchanting eyes flashed a touch of surprised light.


    These two people will not be


    Cloud Shaoning is also stupidly looking at two people.


    Xue Qingyan doesn''t like Nangong Ying any more. She is a daughter of qingluan. What does he think of the future queen qingluan.


    Murong Xun also took a dim look at them.


    Seeing everyone looking at them, both of them were embarrassed.


    Even if Nangong Ying''s face is no longer strong, she jumps down from the snow green inkstone''s arms in silence.


    "What should these women do?"


    Murong Xun suddenly opened his mouth to rescue the two.


    In a word, it brings back people''s thoughts.


    All of them changed their eyes, and Xueqing inkstone was finally relieved. He lifted his eyes and looked at Murong Xun gratefully.


    Although he is not afraid of being known by others, he is really uncomfortable being watched by so many people.


    Nangong Ying is also quietly relieved.


    She has a special identity, and now the national situation is not clear. She can not disclose their relationship for the time being.


    Do not know their mind, Bai Li glanced at the women who were still in a coma, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "All on your back, back to Fengshen Academy."


    They can''t be left here, nor can they be handed over to the old city Lord so easily. Therefore, they can only be taken back to Fengshen academy and disposed of by the masters.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun and they all answered and immediately carried those women on their back one by one.


    Seeing this, Constable Liao was a little anxious. Looking at Bai Li, he said with a smile, "young Xia, this is not appropriate."


    The white beaver glanced coolly at the eye of constable Liao, "why, do you have any opinion?"


    Constable Liao immediately said with a flattering smile and bowing, "I''m not sure. However, these girls have been missing for several days, and their parents have been waiting for them to return. You''d better give them to us and let us send them back."


    Constable Liao''s face is sincere. It seems that he has no selfish heart. He thinks about the women all the time.


    Several sober women, hearing that their parents are waiting for themselves at home, all look forward to looking at Bai Li, hoping that she can let them go back and reunite with their parents.


    Bai Li sees the women''s expressions in his eyes, but ignores them. He only raises his eyes to catch Liao, and coldly pulls up the corners of his lips.


    "Constable Liao is wrong. I heard that the family members of these girls are waiting for their leaders at the gate of Fengshen Academy. If I don''t take them back, I can''t tell them to my masters and uncles."


    Hearing that their family members were in Fengshen college, those women were in a state of confusion and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Constable Liao was stiff and said with a flattering smile, "it''s all our fault. We didn''t make it clear that we let them go to your college to disturb them. I''ll send someone to bring them back."


    White beaver sneered and raised her eyebrows, "what? Head Constable Liao thinks that our school of Fengshen is always making trouble and coming back when he wants to come back? Or does Constable Liao think that we people can make use of them at will? "Bai Li''s words became colder and colder. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on the head of Liao''s forehead.


    Looking at the white beaver with cold eyes, Leng Yihan gently raises his lips with appreciation.


    This girl is brave and smart enough. She deserves to be the first disciple of Fengshen.


    Ran Yun and they also looked at the white beaver with admiration.


    The monitor said so well. If the old city owner wants to use them, he has to see whether they are happy or not.


    Constable Liao swallowed his saliva in cold sweat. "What''s the word, young Xia? We don''t mean to use it."


    "Yes, you know it yourself."


    Bai Li shook his sleeve with a cold hum, and turned away, ignoring Constable Liao.


    Other people saw this, followed the white beaver one after another.


    "Young Xia!"


    Seeing this, Constable Liao immediately chased him. After a few steps, he quickly turned back and told the small Constable behind him, "go and inform the old city Lord and Lord Yi."


    "Yes."


    The little Constable answered immediately and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    A large group of people descended the mountain.


    Baili and they walk in front, Xie Kun and Dong Ming follow behind. Because of carrying people behind their backs, everyone''s speed is not very fast.


    Walking to the intersection, the crowd stopped instantly.


    Xie Kun went up to bow and said, "commander, let''s go from the city or go around the city to Fengshen mountain."


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the holy city of heaven. Evil and evil were on the lips.


    "Naturally, we want to go from the city. We have done such a good thing, how can we not let the people see it."


    In particular, they have paid such a high price that they can''t go back in such obscurity.


    Baili pulls Mo Beichen directly and takes the lead to go to the holy city.


    Xie Kun also understood Bai Li''s meaning. He immediately waved his hand and followed the others.


    For the time is come, and the city is full of people.


    Such a large group of people into the city, instantly attracted the attention of the people.


    "Is that a student of Fengshen academy?"


    "There seems to be people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    "On their backs, it seems that they are all the girls who reported missing before."


    "My God, it''s wonderful that all these girls have been rescued."


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    White beavers, they passed through the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on them for fear of seeing something wrong.


    An old woman saw the woman on Cao Yue''s back, and suddenly patted the middle-aged man beside him with excitement, "Lao Zhang, isn''t that your niece?"


    The old Zhang is also staring at the woman on Cao Yue''s back.


    "Heart moon."


    Before Cao got closer, Lao Zhang rushed up with a brisk stride.


    Cao stopped subconsciously.


    Li Xinyue saw Lao Zhang, instantly red eyes, "uncle!"


    See the relatives, just by the shock and grievance, as if to pop out.


    See Li Xinyue dressed in Cao Yue''s clothes, a haggard look, Lao Zhang is also distressed to red eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Lao Zhang patted Li Xinyue on the shoulder, comforting her and himself.


    Nothing is more important than a person''s safe return.


    Cao Yue did not give Li Xinyue to Lao Zhang, nor did he stay long. After two people had said a few words, he said hello to Lao Zhang, and carried Li Xinyue to keep up with the army.


    Instead of going, Lao Zhang followed Cao Yue.


    Li Xinyue looks at Lao Zhang not far away, tears in her eyes can''t help but slide down.


    Hot tears slide to Cao Yue neck, let his body subconsciously a stiff.


    Thinking of Li Xinyue''s appearance of pear blossom and rain, Cao Yue felt a little distressed. He immediately turned his head and comforted him softly, "don''t be afraid. She is a good man and will let you go home soon."


    Did not expect Cao more will comfort himself, Li Xinyue heart a warm, gently nodded, "well."


    She knew they were all good people, and without them, they would have died in that blood pool.


    Many of the women''s relatives recognized them. Some of them followed, others rushed to inform their parents.


    There are also some more daring people who follow the crowd and look at Bai Li. They ask, "young Xia, where are these girls before?"


    "Yes, where are they all? How can they all look very weak?"


    The questions were all women. It was said that the woman had a long tongue. The white cat didn''t dare to talk or not to say anything. She just said, "the girls are very good. Before that, an old witch who sucks blood took them to suck blood. They just lost too much blood, so they all looked weak."


    Although Bai Li said it easily, the women were frightened.


    "Blood sucking old witch? Where is the old witch now


    The women all looked at the beaver nervously.


    Seeing women''s attention being diverted, Bai Li said with a smile, "of course, we beat them away."


    When the women heard the words, they immediately praised them, "young Xia, you are really good at martial arts."


    Bai Li smiles modestly and doesn''t speak.


    "The fire in Langya village was also done by young Xia?"


    A middle-aged man came forward and asked.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Xie Kun.


    The destruction of Langya stronghold is accidental and not one of their tasks. Therefore, she wants to leave the credit of eliminating banditry to the iron and blood mercenary group, so that the iron and blood''s power in the holy heaven will be more stable.


    Xie Kun understood, and immediately said ambiguously, "our leader has taken over the Langya village. There will be no Langya village in the future. We can live in peace of mind."


    All the people were jubilant at the news.


    "Iron blood, iron blood, long live iron blood!"


    More excited people, directly knelt down, "thank you for living bodhisattvas!"


    Some people took their heads and more and more people knelt down."Thank you, living Bodhisattva


    The white beaver didn''t expect that they would kneel down, and immediately became a little anxious.


    "Get up, get up, and share the worries and difficulties for the people. This is what Fengshen college and the iron and blood mercenary corps should do."


    The old woman, who took the lead in kneeling, raised her eyes and looked at them gratefully.


    "We can''t repay the kindness of the people. Let''s kowtow."


    The old woman said, and she bent down and kowtowed her head.


    Other kneeling people also kowtow, "thank you for your kindness."


    The biggest banditry in the holy city was removed, and the missing girls were also rescued. They only kowtow, which is really too little.


    Chen Chong, standing at the corner of the street, squints at the people kneeling in the street.


    After this incident, I am afraid that all the mercenaries in holy city will be headed by iron and blood.


    Since that time they lost the champion of the mercenary competition, not only did they have no business, but also many good quality mercenaries went to iron and blood.


    Not only did they fight wolves, but also other mercenary regiments. If he had not set high demands on mercenaries, other mercenary regiments would have been forced to disband.


    However, even though iron and blood dominate the holy heaven mercenary industry, they are not excluded by other mercenary groups. Everyone is harmonious, and even those mercenaries who have had a festival with iron and blood are happy with them.


    This is also the reason why he admired the commander of iron and blood. In such a short period of three or four months, he not only accepted Xie Kun and Huo bin, but also let them give up the position of head of the regiment. He also made the iron and blood mercenary group powerful and became the real leader of the holy heaven mercenary circle.


    Now it is even more attractive to the people. Not only the holy people, but also the heads of the regiments follow her lead. It is believed that the holy city with the city Lord''s mansion as the center will change soon.


    Seeing that all the credit was taken away by Fengshen college and the iron and blood mercenary regiment, Constable Liao was in a bit of a hurry. He stretched his neck to look at the city Lord''s mansion.


    Under the leadership of a small constable, the old city Lord and Lord Yi rushed to the center of the city.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, the old city Lord''s face instantly sank, and his hands were unconsciously pinched.


    Feeling the anger of the old city Lord, Lord Yi immediately lowered his eyes, and did not dare to breathe.


    "Here comes the old city Lord."


    The little Constable rushed to the front and yelled.


    People noticed that the old city Lord retreated to both sides to make way for the passage.


    The old city Lord and Lord Yi went through the crowd and walked towards the white beavers.


    The white beaver did not look at the old city Lord, but bent down to help the old woman, "get up."


    "Everybody up."


    Others also helped the kowtow people nearby.


    The old city master went to the front and said excitedly, "everyone has been found. Thank you so much, young Xia!"


    A kind countenance, as if to cry with joy, so that the people present were moved to red eyes.


    Bai Li watched the old city Lord play quietly, without any intention of answering.


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the old city master, and suddenly bowed down.


    "I don''t think I can repay you for your kindness. Please accept me."


    The old city Lord said that he would kneel down.


    The white beaver''s forehead was puffed. He really didn''t want to pay attention to the old fox who loved to play. However, he couldn''t just kneel down in public, so he had to step forward and hold him.


    "The old city Lord''s words are heavy, and we are only under the orders of our teachers."


    The implication is that they didn''t work hard for him and let him not be busy thanking him.


    Naturally, the old city owner didn''t really want to give Bai Li a hand. They knelt down and stood up when Bai Li came to help them.


    Of course, the old city Lord can understand Bai Li''s words. Even if he obeys her words, "what you said is that I will come to thank some elders some day."


    White beaver smile meaningfully, "have a chance."


    The old city Lord''s face was stiff, he pinched his fist secretly, and then he raised his eyes, "since all the people have been found, don''t bother some young Xia."


    Without waiting for Baili to speak, he turned and told Constable Liao, "don''t send anyone to send these girls home."


    "Yes."


    Constable Liao responded immediately. With a wave of his big hand, the constable wanted to come forward to meet the man.


    Bai Li chuckled, raised his hand and said, "no hurry at first. The girls were frightened and sucked blood. Most of them were still in a coma. Since we have saved them, we should do the best for them. It is not too late to send them back after we have cured them."


    Bai Li''s words are sincere, a pair of heart and soul for these injured women''s appearance, instantly felt all the people present.


    "What a good man."


    "Those who are kind-hearted will be blessed by Bodhisattva."


    "This girl is not only good-looking, but also good-natured. Such a good person is really rare."Everyone looked at Bai Li gratefully and talked.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, Bai Li''s expression of "not bad, not bad, I''m such a person" has no sense of shame.


    However, Murong Xuefei, LAN Mingyu, Yun Shaoning and others around her are all drooping their eyes and laughing.


    There is no doubt that he is good-looking. He is a good man, but the heart of the Bodhisattva has yet to be identified.


    Listening to more and more praise, the old city Lord''s face became more and more ugly.


    He took a deep breath, then eased his face and said, "we have good doctors in the Lord''s house. I really don''t want to bother you, young Xia."


    "White beaver dry ground pulled to pull the lip Cape," the old city Lord said where to speak, the city Lord house doctor again good, can compare with blue magic doctor? "


    Bai Li said and patted the blue Mingyu beside him.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was stiff, and he glared at the white beaver.


    The dead woman pulled him out as a shield without saying a word.


    However, Bai Li just looked at the old city master and said with a smile, "the girls were hurt a lot this time. The masters have asked Dr. LAN to treat them. The old city master is relieved that we will send them back safely in a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old city owner looked at the blue eyed Mingyu and the white beaver. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Goodbye!"


    Without waiting for the old city master to speak again, Bai Li bowed his hand at him, led a group of people, and waved to the people with a smile, then went to Fengshen mountain in a good mood.


    The old city Lord looked at the white beaver''s back and narrowed his eyes viciously.


    White beaver, isn''t he? He remembers her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    After climbing for more than an hour, a group of talents finally reached the hillside and saw the magnificent Fengshen college in front of them.


    Xue Han and Yu Wenbai, who came to inquire about the news, saw that they came back, and immediately welcomed them. "You can count it back. If you don''t come back, the masters will be crazy."


    "I will inform the master."


    Yu Wenbai said and ran back.


    Xue Han looked at the woman on Cao Yue''s back and frowned, "are people saved? At the gate of the college, those people are waiting. "


    Those people have been blocked at the door for several hours. Before dawn, they were dug out by the masters to maintain order, but they haven''t rested yet.


    "White cat hook lip," rest assured, all saved back. "


    Xue Han breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "go back, the masters are all in a hurry."


    Bai Li nodded and went to Fengshen college with the others.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the college, they saw a dense circle of people, male and female, old and young, who should be the family members of these girls.


    The white beaver frowned, and a look of displeasure flashed across her eyes.


    That old fox is really good at scheming to get them all to the college. This is to put all the responsibility on their Fengshen college.


    Fortunately, they have saved people. If not, they will have to tell these people about it. Maybe they will have to bear some names.


    The old fox had a good plan, but he didn''t have any chance to make use of them and let them do white work.


    When the crowd approached, they saw them.


    "Ya''er..."


    "Yijun..."


    "Heart moon..."


    See Cao Yue the woman on their back, those people are happy in an instant, ran over together.


    "Father, mother!"


    Those sober women, seeing their parents, were also excited.


    Bai Li looks at Cao Yue.


    Cao Yue and they immediately understand, carefully put down the girl on their back.


    "Father, mother!"


    Li Xinyue trembled and fell into Li''s father and mother''s arms.


    "Xinyue, you suffer!"


    Li''s father and mother hugged Li Xinyue with love on her face.


    "Niang, yun''er is dead."


    Zhao Yijun, Miss Zhao, is crying with her mother.


    When she heard that her maidservant was gone, Zhao''s mother was sad and frightened. She hugged Zhao Yijun tightly, and the two mothers and daughters cried bitterly.


    All the parents found their daughter.


    Those comatose woman''s parents, see their daughter how to shout can''t wake up, immediately all anxious.


    "Why don''t we Xiuer wake up?"


    "Yes, why are we pearl still unconscious?"


    The parents of the comatose women looked at them as if they were questioning them.


    All of a sudden, the white beaver was not happy.


    These people can''t be too nice to them.


    Bai Li didn''t answer, and others didn''t mean to answer.


    Soon, bu Yangzi and old Tu ran out together.


    "Master."


    The crowd bowed together.


    Bai Ru Yue also wants to salute, but Bai Yihan refuses to let her down.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s pale and weak face, bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao were all surprised.


    Feng elder is a face of heartache, "how can you be so hurt?"


    White Ru month eye light a warm, bow body hang Mou way, "let master worry."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s voice, Feng elder is more distressed. He looks up at Bai Yihan and says, "send him to Huang Qifeng and let elder Ge have a look."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yihan immediately responded and entered the college with Bai Ru Yue in his arms.


    The old butcher looked at Zuo Yutao''s anxious look and waved, "you can go too."


    "Thank you, master."


    After Zuo Yutao bowed down, he also ran in.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li, Mo Beichen, lengyihan. Their pale faces Suddenly frowned, "are you injured?"


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s face tense, the white beaver''s eyes brightened and he said, "I don''t care. It''s just a little hurt. It''s amo and lengyihan, as well as Zhuo Zhuangzi. They are hurt a little bit seriously."


    Bai Li said and looked at the three men gratefully.


    Thanks to them this time, otherwise they would not be able to come back.


    Bu Yangzi took a look at Mo Beichen and lengyihan, and at Zhuo Qingyun.


    "It''s hard. I''ll go in and let elder Ge have a good look."


    Bai Li shook his head. "Don''t bother Ge Chang. I''ll show them later."


    Elder GE''s medical skills are not so good. She must look at ah Mo''s injuries by herself.Bu Yangzi glared angrily at the white beaver.


    This girl, he didn''t want her to have a good rest, but she didn''t like it.


    Bai Li glanced at the comatose women and said, "master, these girls are seriously injured. I want to take them to the college for diagnosis and treatment, so that they can wake up early."


    The parents of the comatose women, hearing that their daughter was seriously injured, were instantly nervous.


    Some people are relieved to hear that they are going to send people to the college for diagnosis and treatment, while others don''t buy it.


    "But your injury."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the white cat anxiously.


    It''s very exhausting to treat people. There are hundreds of people here. Don''t waste a lot of energy to diagnose and treat them one by one. Besides, she is also injured.


    Bai Li chuckled, "master, don''t worry. I''m really OK. Besides, younger martial brother LAN is there. Younger martial brother LAN is a miracle doctor. He has excellent medical skills. He can cure them."


    Bai Li said this to comfort Bu Yangzi, and also to the parents of those comatose women.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of doctor LAN, the parents who had not planned to leave their daughter behind changed their minds in an instant.


    These missing women are all young ladies. Naturally, there are some very rich women. If they have money, they can get a good doctor, but they can''t get the first doctor of Yunjing. This free opportunity for Dr. LAN to see a doctor is not every day.


    Looking at the expression changes on those faces, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a sneer imperceptibly.


    If it wasn''t for the nausea and disgust of the old fox, she really didn''t want to take care of their rotten business.


    LAN Mingyu, standing on one side, has no sense of resistance to be betrayed by the white beaver. Standing there, looking at the people''s expectant eyes, he shook his eyebrows irresistibly.


    Bu Yangzi looked at blue Mingyu and nodded silently.


    "You heard that. Would you like your girl to receive treatment at Fengshen college?"


    Bu Yangzi turned his eyes and glanced at the common people with dignity.


    The men immediately nodded, "yes, yes."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Li Yang and other humanitarians on one side, "carry people into the college, others are not allowed to enter."


    "Yes."


    Li Yang and they should be invited to a number of disciples, one carrying a back into the college.


    "Ya''er..."


    "Yijun..."


    Unexpectedly, bu Yangzi would not allow them to follow them into the college. Those people were in a hurry and wanted to follow in, but they were stopped outside by Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze and others.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the white beavers and said, "all go in and have a rest."


    "Good."


    Bai Li immediately nodded.


    Bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao soon returned to the college.


    Bai Li turned her eyes to Xie Kun, and they explained, "all go back first, wait for my news."


    "Yes."


    The people responded and went down Fengshen mountain together.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu and doesn''t want to leave.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said with suspicion, "thank you very much this time. I''m sorry to hurt you."


    "These are some healing medicines. You can use them first. When I refine new ones, I will ask Xie Kun to send them to you."


    Bai Li said and took out the only two bottles of pills from her arms and handed them to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally takes back her eyes from LAN Mingyu and glances at the jade bottle from the white beaver.


    "I don''t need the medicine. I heard that Fengshen college is full of spirit. Can I stay here for two days?"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are clear, as if she really wanted to stay here because of the abundant spirit of Fengshen college.


    "This..."


    Bai Li frowns and subconsciously looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Woman''s sixth sense, this guy must be borrowing for LAN Mingyu.


    Receiving Bai Li''s inquiring eyes, LAN Mingyu immediately shakes her head.


    I''m joking. It''s hard to get rid of him. How could he let him follow up with the college.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu shaking his head, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and a heart began to ache.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun apologetically, "that, I''m sorry, the college has regulations, outsiders are not allowed to enter the hospital at will."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked down disappointed and said, "do you still accept students in your college? I can go to school. "


    Zhuo Qingyun was serious and did not mean to joke at all.


    If he had known that he was in this college, he had already come to sign up. Even if he had come to wait for him ten years earlier, he would have been willing to wait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white beaver is completely speechless and looks at the cold and cold like a help.


    Zhuo Qingyun is like a brown candy. She can''t control it. She''d better leave it to the dean.


    Lengyi looked at Zhuo Qingyun coldly, "if master Zhuo wants to enroll in school, he will come back next year."


    Feeling the obvious hostility, Zhuo Qingyun frowned gently."Let''s go in."


    Cold easy cold but completely ignore Zhuo Qingyun, one hand holding Murong Xuefei, the other hand holding blue Mingyu, directly into the college.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back, and feels that her heart is like following him.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s bewitching eyes, white beaver''s face turned slightly red and coughed gently.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun, Bai Li bowed his hand and said, "today''s grace, Bai Li will repay each other. In the future, if the villa master needs help, you can go to Tiexue to find Xie Kun and Huo bin."


    Although it was he who offered to help, he helped them a lot, and the kindness of others still needed to be rewarded.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked back and looked at the white beaver lightly. "You don''t have to be polite. The table is selfish."


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have gone to this muddy water.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    This guy really doesn''t avoid suspicion at all. I wish people all over the world know that he has a crush on LAN Mingyu.


    Since he doesn''t need her to repay, she won''t be hot and cold.


    "Farewell first."


    Chao Zhuo Qingyun arched his hand, and Bai Li and Mo Beichen entered the college together.


    When everyone walked away, Zhuo Qingyun looked up at the red tiles.


    If you don''t let him in, he won''t be able to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Huang Qifeng.


    When Bai Yihan holds Bai Ru Yue into the courtyard, Nangong Huang is so scared that she scatters the herbs in the sieve.


    Nangong Huang doesn''t care about the herbs. She rushes up quickly and takes Bai Ru Yue from Bai Yihan''s hand.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s pale face without a trace of blood, Nangong Huang''s heart jerks.


    "How can this be done?"


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Nangong Huang with an anxious look on her face. She immediately pulled her lips and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Stop talking."


    Seeing her weak as if she was going to faint at any time, Nangong Huang''s heart was breaking.


    White also Han frown, "hold her in first."


    Nangong Huang hears the speech, immediately holds Bai Ru Yue into the room, carefully puts her on the bed, begins to explore the pulse for her.


    Soon, he found that not only did she lose too much blood, but her right shoulder blade was broken.


    Nangong Huang frowned, the heartache at the bottom of her eyes seemed to overflow, "what happened, how did you suddenly hurt like this?"


    When he heard that she was on a mission yesterday, he stayed up all night worried. He didn''t expect that there was an accident.


    "We met a pervert and caught us for bloodletting, but the man has been beaten away by the elder sister''s husband and they are all right now."


    Afraid of Nangong Huang''s wild thoughts, Bai Ru Yue simply explains it once, but her voice is very light but her tone is clear.


    Nanhuang no longer asked her.


    "Ru Yue."


    The beaver came quickly.


    Seeing white beaver, Nangong Huang immediately got up, "you come just in time, look at her quickly."


    Bai Li goes to the bedside and sits down. She grabs Bai Ru Yue''s wrist and probes for her pulse.


    After probing for a while, Bai Li put down her wrist.


    "How about it?"


    Bai Yihan and Nangong Huang all anxiously look at Bai Li and ask with one voice.


    The white beaver looked at the white Ru month that pale small face way, "loses blood excessively, scapula breaks."


    Both frowned at the same time.


    Without waiting for two people to ask, Bai Li said again, "it''s not too serious. I''ve refined one more bone setting pill before. As for the blood loss, I''ll go back to refine some pills for her to replenish blood."


    Ru Yue is not the only one who wants to replenish blood, but other girls also have to do it. Therefore, it is estimated that hundreds of bottles of this tonic pill should be refined.


    Hearing that Bai Ru Yue is not serious, Bai Yihan and Nangong Huang are slightly relieved.


    Bai Ru month raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "I''m ok. Go to Puyang Bingwei quickly. She''s hurt more than me."


    White Ru moon full face worry, eyes still have a trace of urgency, it seems that is really concerned about Puyang Bingwei.


    Bai Li nodded. "I know. I''ll go now."


    Bai Li said, got up and looked at Bai Ru Yue, "have a good rest. After a while I''ve refined the medicine, I''ll send it to you."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue nodded her head cleverly.


    Bai Li sighs, and Bai Yihan. Nangong Huang says hello and goes out.


    After Bai Li left, Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan again.


    "Brother, you''ve been tired all night. Go to have a rest. I wish he could take care of me."


    Nangong Huang smell speech, also way, "you go back to rest, here I am."


    Bai Yihan looks at yannangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue. He wants to make room for them.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded.


    After Bai Yihan is sent out, Nangong Huang closes the door and walks to the bedside. She looks at Bai Ru Yue with heartache on her face, "is it very painful?"


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled and winked playfully at him. "You kiss me, I won''t hurt."


    Nangong huangjun''s face was red, and she looked at her angrily, "you are so hurt that you are not at ease."


    Although he said so, he still bent down and gave her a kiss on her bloodless lip.


    Bai Ru Yue took up Nangong Huang''s beautiful face, blinked and said, "your huangjie is going out with us this time."


    Nangong Huang hears the speech and says nervously instantly, "I know, she didn''t have an accident?"


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head, "no, she''s fine, but..."


    Bairu Yuedun, looking at Nangong Huang, don''t know whether to say?


    Nangong Huang frowned and got nervous again, "but what?"


    White Ru month entangled for a while just way, "your emperor elder sister seems to be with snow elder martial brother."


    Before in the broken temple, she seemed to see elder martial brother Xue holding Nangong Ying, and she was still in that posture. If it didn''t matter, she should not be so intimate.


    Although they soon separated, their looks were very suspicious.


    "Elder martial brother Xue?"


    Nangong Huang blinks her eyes in confusion. For a moment, she doesn''t understand who Bai Ru Yue is talking about?Bai Ruyue explained, "it''s Xueqing Yanxue, my grandfather''s direct disciple."


    "Is it him?"


    Nangong Huang''s eyes fluttered gently, and the warm jade like appearance of snow green inkstone flashed in her mind.


    He had been in contact with a lot of people before, but he didn''t have any deep friendship. Just the appearance of Yushu Linfeng was quite suitable for elder sister Huang.


    Seeing Nangong Huang frowning all the time, Bai Ru Yue thinks that he is not satisfied with Xueqing inkstone, and immediately pacifies her, "it may be that I think it''s wrong. Maybe they are not together."


    As if did not hear Bai Ru Yue''s explanation, Nangong Huang suddenly raised her eyes, "how about that snow green inkstone man?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Ru Yue is so stupid that she can''t figure out Nangong Huang''s idea.


    "Is there anyone else in his family who is married? Do you have a roommate and a concubine


    On the last question, Bai Ru Yue has not answered, and Nangong Huang then asks a series of questions.


    Bai Ru Yue understood that Nangong Huang didn''t like Xueqing inkstone. She felt relieved for Xueqing inkstone.


    Nangong Huang is Nangong Ying''s brother. It''s very important to get his approval. Speaking of this, elder martial brother Xue is much luckier than her. She hasn''t been recognized by Nangong Ying.


    But even so, Bai Ru Yue said a lot of good words for him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Xue is very kind. Just like my brother, he is very clean. He has only his parents, but no housewives and concubines. Besides, elder martial brother Xue is intelligent. His grandfather often praises him and always says that my brother and I can''t compare with him."


    Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s praise of snow-green inkstone, Nangong Huang is inexplicably sour.


    This girl praises that snow green inkstone to praise, but also takes own elder brother, dares to sentiment their family man is good.


    After boasting about the snow green inkstone, Bai Ru Yue came over again and said, "what about your sister? Does she have any concubines and concubines?"


    Nangong Ying is qingluan''s daughter. Even if there are some side concubines, it''s normal. But elder martial brother Xue will suffer.


    Nangong Huang heard the speech and laughed, "fool, there is no concubine side concubine in qingluan. This is only the servant boy side king."


    Qingluan is a woman respected country. It is different from other countries. A man can''t marry more than one wife. Only a woman can marry several men at the same time.


    "Is there any?"


    White Ru moon blinks, she just whether is side imperial concubine, or side gentleman? She just wants to help elder martial brother Xue ask for useful information.


    Nangong Huang shakes her head, "no, huangjie is also very clean."


    Perhaps it was because the mother and the emperor had so many men that she died of depression after her father''s death. Therefore, the emperor''s elder sister always kept clean and did not accept the side king, concubines or even the bed warming servants.


    Bai Ru Yue was relieved and began to smile.


    "Then your sister and elder martial brother Xue are very well matched. They are both so beautiful."


    I don''t know her intelligence. How many meals can I exchange with elder martial brother Xue.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes are light and shining. Judging from her appearance, the snow-green inkstone is indeed worthy of her elder sister Huang.


    Bai Ru Yue thought about it and frowned, "but your sister is too young. She will inherit the throne in the future. It should be impossible for her to marry to the snow family."


    Nangong Huang nodded, "that''s nature."


    Don''t say the mother won''t let her marry to Zixiao. She won''t do such a thing herself.


    Even if he wants to be with her, it is extremely difficult, let alone let alone let alone Huang Jie get married.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "but there are no brothers and sisters in Xue''s family. Uncle Xue and Aunt Xue have only one child. It should be impossible for him to go to qingluan."


    Uncle Xue and Aunt Xue are so fond of elder martial brother Xue, how could they be willing to let him go to qingluan. What''s more, Nangong Ying is still the daughter of qingluan. Uncle Xue certainly won''t allow elder martial brother Xue to go to the muddy water. Even her grandfather and Emperor will not agree with them.


    Thinking that Xue Qingyan and nangongying will be as hard as they are in the future, Bai Ru Yue''s heart is suddenly astringent.


    Seeing this, Nangong Huang hugged her into her arms and said softly, "don''t worry. I believe that elder sister Huang can handle it well."


    Huang Jie is different from him. She has been planning very well since she was a child. If she really likes the snow green inkstone, she will plan for the future.


    "I hope so."


    Bai Ru Yue nods gently.


    She hoped that they could be together, and hoped that in the future, she and he could get the approval of his mother and his sister, so that it would not be so difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Li finds Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Yutao is using his skills to heal her.


    Seeing Baili come in, Zuo Yutao slowly takes back his mysterious power.


    "Left elder martial brother."


    The white beaver said hello politely.


    To tell you the truth, she still can''t calm down to the left family, but fortunately, Zuo Yutao is not as obnoxious as Zuo Yuqing and Zuo Yubo are.


    Zuo Yutao was also embarrassed and stammered, "Bai Bai Shimei. "In the face of Bai Li, Zuo Yutao is somewhat uncomfortable.


    Before the third brother died in her hands, her sister''s cultivation was also abandoned because of her, the princess was also destroyed by her face, to say they should be enemies, but in the face of her, he always can not hate.


    Maybe he knew that she was not a bad person, or because of what the third brother said before his death, or maybe it was the transformation of the princess to her. In short, he did not hate her, nor did he hate her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Let me see Bingwei."


    Bai Li looks at Puyang Bingwei, who is still sleeping, and frowns lightly.


    "Oh, oh. Thank you very much


    Zuo Yutao returns to his mind and immediately helps Puyang Bingwei back to bed.


    Bai Li sits down and puts his hand on Puyang Bingwei''s wrist and begins to probe for her pulse.


    Soon, the white beaver''s face became dignified.


    Left jade Tao heart a sudden, urgent way, "how is she, is there danger?"


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Puyang Bing Wei, who was still sleeping. She had a lot of blood loss and serious internal injuries


    Zuo Yutao''s heart suddenly tightened and his eyes turned red.


    What did she go through?


    He shouldn''t be closed. He should always be with her.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao this pair of distressed appearance, white beaver sighed, "I now help her heal."


    Puyang Bingwei''s injury is better than when she was in the stone chamber of the blood pool. It should be Zuo Yutao''s exercise and healing just now. But his skill is not too deep, so the effect is not very obvious.


    Zuo Yutao looked back and frowned at Bai Li, "but you..."


    She seems to have been hurt. Can she take care of her body now?


    "I will."


    Mo Beichen, who has been standing quietly on one side, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "White cat surprised frown," your injury


    "No problem."


    Ink North Chen light spit out two words, then carried up Xuan Qi.


    The faint white halo, covering Puyang Bingwei''s whole body, adds some quiet beauty to her, even the scars on her face are not so ferocious.


    A little bit of white dark gas into her body, let her originally pale face gradually have blood color.


    After a stick of incense, Mo Beichen takes back Xuanqi, and the person also staggers a step back.


    "Ah Mo!"


    The white beaver is greatly surprised and immediately goes forward to hold Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen steady body, white beaver half embrace in the arms, weak way, "I''m ok."


    "Ah mo..."


    Looking at the fine sweat and white lip color on the forehead of Mo Beichen, white beaver instantly red eyes.


    This guy is like this. He even tries his best to heal Puyang Bingwei. If he doesn''t want her to waste energy, he just says that she can ask her master to help her heal. Why try to be brave.


    "Thank you."


    Zuo Yutao looked at them sincerely, grateful and moved.


    He knew that he was seriously injured, but he was willing to heal for the princess. What''s more, the relationship between the princess and them was not good before. I''m afraid other narrow-minded people would not be able to do so.


    Bai Li explores the pulse for Puyang Bingwei again, and finds that her internal injury is better than half, and she is relieved in an instant.


    "Her internal injury is almost good. I''ll give her an additional medicine. You can fry it for her these two days."


    "Good."


    Zuo Yutao nodded immediately.


    As long as she gets better, he can do anything.


    White beaver turned his eyes worried to see the eye ink North Chen, decided to take him first will Zixia peak.


    "I''ll bring you the medicine later. You can take care of her. We''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Zuo Yutao sent the two people out of the house and said, "I''ll help him go back."


    Ink North Chen smell speech, facial expression instantly black come down.


    Knowing that Mo Beichen was not willing, Bai Li led his lips and said, "no, you go back to take care of Bing Wei. There can''t be no one here."


    Referring to Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Yutao nods in silence.


    Bai Li helped Mo Beichen to go out and saw blue Mingyu.


    Looking at Mo Beichen that a pair of station can not stand the appearance, blue Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Bai Li looked at the eye Mo Beichen heartily, "just gave Puyang ice Wei to cure the wound, the internal injury aggravated."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly glared, "he''s all like this. You still let him heal Puyang Bingwei. How can your heart be so big?"


    White cat is blue Mingyu said a burst of guilty, cancan way, "that, other people give you, I first help him back."


    LAN Mingyu waved in disgust, "OK, I''ve seen all those people. It''s OK. There''s too much blood. I''ll take care of the medicine refining. Go back and have a rest."


    White beaver nodded and helped Mo Beichen go.


    LAN Mingyu watched them go far away, then turned to the medicine field in the back mountain of Huangqi peak.


    Zixiafeng.


    "Second master?"


    White beaver just with ink Beichen back to the yard, saw the Rui line waiting in the yard.


    Rui a line raises Mou, see Mo Beichen that pale face, instantly frown, "how to hurt into such, quickly go in."


    "My Lord


    See Mo Beichen injured, liushang and Xingyuan also ran out, one side of the frame will he back to the room.Bai Li and Rui are also following in.


    Two people will Mo Beichen to the bed, white cat just want to sit down for him pulse, see Rui a line first sit down.


    Rui a line pulled Mo Beichen''s hand, then began to explore pulse for him.


    White beaver looking at Rui a line that adept action, the eye son quickly flash through a wipe of essence light.


    The second master knows medicine?


    But I haven''t heard of him before.


    Rui Yixing explored for a while, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Who is the man who hurt you?"


    Rui a line suddenly open mouth, voice cold anger, pour Baili and liushang they were scared.


    Mo Beichen eyes light shake, shake head way, "I can''t see his face clearly, but should be an old man."


    "That old man is a gold spirit, should not be our mainland."


    See Mo Beichen did not say the point, white beaver immediately added.


    Rui a line suddenly frowned, a trace of blood in the eye.


    "How did you meet him?"


    "White cat curled his mouth," that abnormal old man caught a hundred girls, want to take other people''s blood sacrifice, master father sent us to investigate this matter, met. "


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    Rui a line of eyes with blood light flickered, the original idea of uncertainty in the heart, after hearing the word "blood sacrifice", was finally determined.


    Looking at Rui Yixing that a look of hate to kill, white cat frown.


    What''s wrong with the second master? Do you have a grudge against the old man?


    Perceiving Bai Li''s inquiring eyes, Rui Yixing immediately restores calm.


    Bai Li blinked and tried to say, "so the second master also knows how to cure?"


    Rui a line of eyes light flash, slowly take back his hand.


    "I''ve learned a little bit of medicine before, but I''m so anxious that I forget you''re good at medical theory."


    Bai Li nods in silence.


    It''s also true that the second master''s pills are refined so well that it''s normal to know a little medicine.


    "What about amo?"


    Rui a line looked at eye ink North Chen''s face, congchong way, "hurt very seriously, five Zang Fu organs, seven channels and eight channels have different degrees of damage."


    The white beaver hears the words, and feels heartache for a moment.


    "Take this Bodhi pill first."


    Rui Yixing took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Mo Beichen.


    Seeing bodhidan, Bai Li frowned in surprise.


    It''s Bodhi pill, not recovery pill. Is that old abnormal skill still poisonous?


    White beaver thought, his face changed instantly.


    Mo Beichen didn''t think much about it. He took the pill directly and swallowed it.


    See Mo Beichen eat Bodhi Dan, Rui a line and told, "don''t use martial arts for the time being, I''ll go back and refine some Bodhi pills for you."


    Hearing this, Bai Li immediately blinked and said, "please, master two more. I have some friends who have been injured by the old pervert."


    If the old Pervert''s skills are really poisonous, the pills she gave Zhuo Qingyun before are not very effective, as well as lengyihan and Puyang Bingwei. They all need to use Bodhi pills.


    Rui a line turns Mou, looked at the facial expression of white beaver, "you? Your master father said you were hurt, too


    No wonder the second master will come here to wait for her. It turns out that the master father said she was hurt.


    White beaver eyes light a warm, hook lip way, "I''m ok, just a small injury."


    Rui a line frown, uneasy way, "I have a look."


    White beaver is not polite, when even handed his wrist.


    Rui a behavior white beaver to explore the pulse, eyebrows between the dignified pour a lot, "really nothing serious, eat two Bodhi Dan is OK."


    Ink North Chen smell speech, tight frown brow also loosen.


    Bai Li is not surprised at all. She is a doctor. She knows her own body best.


    Several times before, Mo helped her block the attack, but she was not hurt.


    Rui a line to get up, looking at the white cat told, "have a good rest, I first go back to the alchemy, in the evening I will send the medicine."


    The white beaver drew up the corner of his lips and said with a flattering smile, "how can I bother the second master to go again? When the evening comes, the beaver will go and take it."


    She has used up all the pills on her body, so she must go to the second master''s place, otherwise there will be no medicine to refine medicine at all.


    "Yes."


    Like to guess the idea of white beaver, Rui a line also did not say what, nodded, then out of the room.


    Baili also followed him out, sent him out of the house, watched him go far away, and then came back.


    "Ah Mo, don''t get out of bed these two days, just lie down and have a good rest."


    White cat will Mo Beichen''s boots off, pull too thin to be covered for him.


    Mo Beichen took a lead lip horn, pulled up the white beaver''s hand, "which has so serious?"


    "White cat coquettishly glared at him," you also said, next time can not be arrogant. "She gently fell to his chest and murmured, "I''ll worry, and I''ll be distressed."


    No matter how important Puyang Bingwei is, it is not as important as him. She will not want him to hurt himself in order to save Puyang Bingwei.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a soft, raised hand to caress her long hair.


    "Not in the future."


    He was just worried about her and didn''t want her to waste energy.


    White beaver lies on the chest of Mo Beichen, her beautiful big eyes hang down, looking like she is going to sleep.


    Mo Beichen painfully pinched her small face, low voice way, "accompany me to sleep for a while."


    "Well."


    White beaver should be confused, kicked his shoes, then climbed on the bed, nest in the arms of Mo Beichen to sleep.


    Listen to her shallow breathing, Mo Beichen gently pulled the quilt wrapped to her body.


    Busy day and night, it seems that is really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Mingyu found all the herbs in huangqifeng and went back to Tianji peak.


    Entering the room, LAN Mingyu threw the herbs on the table and lay down on the couch of the imperial concubine.


    This day and night, but tired him to death.


    Blue Mingyu just want to squint for a while, there is a gust of wind blowing in, and then listen to the door "bang Dang" closed.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and saw that there were more people in the room. She was scared to fall from the imperial concubine''s couch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Seeing LAN Mingyu fall to the ground, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, and immediately went forward to beat him and hold him up. However, he did not put him back on the couch, so she held him.


    LAN Mingyu''s body was stiff, like a ghost, staring at him, "you, you, you How did you get in? "


    Isn''t this guy not allowed into college? How on earth did he get in?


    "Climb the wall."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s green eyes shook and simply answered LAN Mingyu''s words.


    "Are you ill?"


    LAN Mingyu frowns and stares at Zhuo Qingyun. How much do you dislike it.


    This guy is shameless enough to climb the wall to enter the college. Can he be more boring and naive?


    "I''m not sick. I just don''t want to be too far away from you."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and looks at blue Mingyu. Her green eyes are full of seriousness.


    He had a hard time finding him. He didn''t want to be separated from him, not at all.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart seemed to be knocked by something. In that moment, Zhuo Qingyun''s figure appeared in his eyes.


    Aware of his own abnormal, blue Mingyu quietly red face, immediately do not open his eyes to push him away.


    "You pervert, put me down."


    LAN Mingyu pushed with great force, and Zhuo Qingyun held him tightly. They fell to the ground and became a posture of up and down.


    On the ground, Zhuo Qingyun still refused to let go. LAN Mingyu was in a hurry, raised her eyes and glared at him, and said with impatience, "I said you have not finished. I have said that I do not have the habit of breaking sleeves and have no interest in men. You have found the wrong person."


    This guy is a pervert. He likes men. Does he have to force him to like men?


    LAN Mingyu says he wants to push Zhuo Qingyun again, but his hand hugs him like an iron hoop, making him unable to move.


    Looking at the disdain in LAN Mingyu''s eyes, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart seems to have been scratched by someone, and suddenly it hurts.


    He took a deep breath and rolled over to push him under.


    He stares into his eyes and says, "I said, too. I don''t like men. I just like you."


    He had said this to him before. Before he liked him, he had never liked any man. Of course, he had never liked a woman.


    Everyone will have their own favorite person, but the person he likes is just him. Apart from being sensitive to women, he felt that he was normal all the time.


    Blue Mingyu''s heart is a shock, he lenglengleng looking at him, his shadow a little bit clear up in the eyes.


    When he came to his senses and tried to push him away, it was too late.


    Cool thin lips stick to him, blue Mingyu body suddenly frozen.


    The soft and delicate touch on the lips makes Zhuo Qingyun''s breath disordered instantly.


    Although he wanted to kiss him hard at once, he tried to restrain himself and kiss him gently and gently.


    He did not cooperate, he did not give up, all his patience and gentleness in his life were given to him at this moment.


    Finally, he surrendered, slowly closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly.


    His heart a joy, that strongly suppressed kiss, also broke out at this moment.


    He greedily kisses for a long time, for a long time, if it was not for him, he would not be willing to let go of him.


    Blue Mingyu closed his eyes and panted desperately, like a fish that had been away from the water for a long time, and finally returned to the water.


    He felt as if he was going to die. The feeling that he wanted and didn''t dare to want pulled him hard and almost drove him crazy.


    Zhuo Qingyun also tried to gasp, he did not worry about him, he was very happy.


    "You have feelings for me."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were burning at LAN Mingyu, and her love seemed to overflow.


    Although he did not respond to him, he could feel that he had feelings for him.


    "I don''t have one."


    Blue Mingyu eyes also did not open to deny.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, as if to prove, bent down to kiss him again.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face. In a panic, he subconsciously put out his fist and beat it in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s hard fists hit the bridge of his nose. He covered his nose with pain.


    LAN Mingyu looks at two tubes of nosebleed under Zhuo Qingyun''s nose, and her eyes twinkle uneasily.


    "Give me enough."


    With a low drink, LAN Mingyu pushes Zhuo Qingyun away from him and gets up.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu was about to leave, Zhuo Qingyun was flustered and subconsciously stretched out her hand.


    Blue Mingyu is caught off guard and falls back to Zhuo Qingyun''s arms.


    LAN Mingyu frowns and just wants to push him away, but he hugs him tightly.


    "It was you who provoked me first."


    The voice of resentment reached LAN Mingyu''s ears, and blue Mingyu froze in an instant.


    Zhuo Qingyun hugged LAN Mingyu and said, "you have taken my first kiss, two kiss, three kiss, four kiss You''ve taken my heart and my soul. Now it''s too late to say you don''t like itThe last two words, Zhuo Qingyun said very firmly.


    It was he who provoked him first. He would never let go, never.


    LAN Mingyu was stunned for two seconds. His heart was pounding. Then he thought of something and turned his mouth away.


    The first kiss, the second kiss, the third kiss, the fourth kiss make him feel aggrieved. He thinks he is willing to kiss him. Isn''t he forced to?


    Besides, except for the first kiss, it seems that he didn''t force him to do the other times. He said that every time he used the strong kiss, it was him.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu didn''t resist, Zhuo Qingyun was pleased and said cautiously, "can you give me a chance? I''ll make you like me


    He knew that he had feelings for him, and he believed that he would make him like him as long as he gave him a chance.


    Blue Mingyu''s face was red, and a tangle flashed across her eyes.


    That''s why he can''t give him a chance.


    He can''t like him, absolutely not.


    LAN Mingyu fiercely broke off Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and got up at the fastest speed.


    "I won''t like you. Don''t follow me."


    Merciless words, like spines, all pierced Zhuo Qingyun''s heart, so painful that he would like to pick the heart.


    LAN Mingyu said, without looking at Zhuo Qingyun, he swept the herbs on the table and went out of the door.


    Looking at the figure of blue Mingyu disappearing by the door, Zhuo Qingyun subconsciously chases out.


    LAN Mingyu did not go out of the yard, but went to the medicine refining room next door.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun come after him, LAN Mingyu frowns.


    Zhuo Qingyun stood at the door and said cautiously, "don''t worry, I''ll have a look. If I don''t speak, I won''t disturb you."


    He knew that refining medicine could not be disturbed, and he was here to protect his Dharma.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    He''s already bothering him by looking like this, OK?


    LAN Mingyu took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and began to refine herbs.


    Although LAN Mingyu''s medicine refining skill is not as good as that of Bai Li, it is also the top one. No matter in Yunjing or in killing gods, his medicine refining skill is one of the best.


    For alchemy, he also had his own understanding and innovation, and did not blindly follow the ancient books of the blue family.


    A serious person is the most beautiful, not to mention a person who is both beautiful and serious.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the crazy, straight at LAN Mingyu, and couldn''t move her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The white beaver didn''t wake up until night.


    "Ah Mo?"


    White beaver opened his eyes in confusion and saw a piece of handsome Yan.


    "Awake?"


    Mo Beichen in her tiny pout on the red lip, lightly pecked.


    White cat holding the handsome face of Mo Beichen, looking at his sober eyes, frowned, "did you sleep?"


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "sleep for a while."


    Bai Li nodded, "then you continue to rest. I''ll go to the second master to get the medicine."


    Said the white beaver, and sat up.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Beichen follows.


    White beaver glared, immediately will ink North Chen press back, "no, you must rest in bed, I will come back to accompany you soon."


    Mo Beichen helplessly chuckled, "I''m really OK. I''m much better after eating your second master''s pills. I don''t believe you can have a look."


    Mo Beichen directly hands his wrist to the white beaver.


    Bai Li frowns and presses Mo Beichen''s wrist to explore pulse for him.


    Soon, the beaver''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s much better. The second master''s medical skills are so excellent. When should I ask him for advice.


    The white beaver looked at Mo Beichen and got some better face. He frowned and said, "you really don''t feel bad."


    "I''m fine."


    Mo Beichen a face serious, on the difference raised his hand to swear.


    Baili nodded, "well, we''ll get the medicine in a moment, and then we''ll come back to have a rest."


    Although he is better now, but his injury is not completely good, still need more rest.


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen is obedient.


    They went out of the yard together and went to Qingding peak.


    Qingdingfeng.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Qingdingfeng''s disciples are as enthusiastic as ever when they see Bai Li.


    White beaver nodded to them, and then took Mo Beichen to Rui Yixing''s medicine refining room.


    Rui and his party knew that Baili would come to get the medicine. After practicing the medicine, he had been waiting for her in the medicine refining room.


    "Second master, I''m coming."


    As soon as the beaver entered the room, he ran to the table.


    "Wow, so many are Bodhi pills."


    Bai Li looked at the small jade bottle on the table in surprise.


    Rui a line looked at the ten small jade bottles on the table, "you take these, two bottles for the injured, one bottle for the light is enough, if there are many, you can keep them by yourself.""Thank you, second master."


    Bai Li was very happy, and immediately received those jade bottles into the storage ring.


    See white beaver that anxious appearance, Rui a line helplessly shook his head.


    "If you want any medicine, you can get it yourself. However, you are injured and you are not allowed to refine medicine recently. If you want anything, you can come to master, who will help you refine it."


    Hearing the words, Bai Li was moved to the bottom of her heart.


    "Second master, you are so kind to me. I will show you good filial piety in the future."


    Looking at the white beaver''s sincere appearance, Rui a line of eyes flash across a touch of gratification, but the surface of the wave of disgust, "go quickly."


    Bai Li nodded and walked into the pharmacy next door.


    Rui a line raises an eye to see Mo Beichen, "how are you, better?"


    Do not wait for Mo North Chen to answer, Rui a line then stretch out a hand for him to explore pulse.


    Feeling the improvement of Mo Beichen, Rui Yixing was relieved, raised his eyes and said, "or to rest more."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen gave a rare reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    It took her a long time to pick out the herbs she needed.


    And Rui a line said hello, white beaver and Mo Beichen together under the green Ding peak.


    According to the principle of being close to each other, they decided to go to baiyufeng first to send cold and easy cold medicine.


    White jade peak.


    In the cold and easy cold room, Murong Xuefei is wiping the cold sweat to the cold easy cold.


    "Why is it so serious all of a sudden? Is it hard? "


    Murong looked at cold and cold with worry on his face, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "It''s OK."


    Cold easy cold shake head weakly.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "it''s all like this, and said it''s OK. I''ll go to see the beaver for you."


    Murong Xuefei got up anxiously on her face, but she was pulled by cold and easy cold.


    Cold easy cold face is pale, pull Murong Xuefei weak way, "forget it, she is also tired enough, look for her again tomorrow."


    There were so many people waiting for her to see a doctor. How could he disturb her.


    "But..."


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the cold with worry.


    Can he survive tomorrow like this?


    Murong Xuefei thinks of LAN Mingyu again. She wants to talk to Leng Yihan and find LAN Mingyu. She hears a knock outside.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked outside, "I''ll open the door."


    Murong Xuefei stood up and lifted the quilt on Leng Yihan''s body and went out.


    Open the gate of the courtyard and see Bai Li and Mo Beichen. Murong Xuefei is very happy.


    "Beaver, you''re just in time. Come with me and have a look."


    Murong Xuefei didn''t speak clearly, so he quickly took Baili into the house.


    "Here you are."


    See white beaver and Mo Beichen into the house, cold easy cold want to get up, but not a little strength.


    Murong Xuefei saw this and immediately ran to help her to the big head pillow.


    Looking at the weak as if to not cold easy cold, white beaver instantly surprised.


    "He suddenly became like this?"


    The white beaver asked, directly grabbed the cold wrist and began to explore the pulse for him.


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "yes, he had been good before. In the afternoon, he said it was cold. As a result, he was sweating all the time. Finally, he couldn''t even sit still."


    If it is not serious, she will not want to go to her and LAN Mingyu.


    White beaver''s face was dignified, and she began to explore carefully. Soon, she found that her pulse was very different from that before. It was more serious than that of a mo.


    White beaver frowned and raised her eyes, "did you take the pill I gave you before?"


    Cold easy cold nod.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the cold and easy to cold eyes and answered for him, "first, I ate one, and then he became serious. I fed him two more."


    Murong Xuefei said, will eat the remaining half of the bottle of medicine, to the white cat.


    Bai Li took the smell and frowned more tightly.


    This medicine is OK.


    This is too strange. Even if her pills are not as powerful as the Bodhi pills of the second master, they should not be more and more serious?


    Is it really that the old Pervert''s skill is wrong?


    Without time to think about it, the white cat immediately took out the jade bottle that had just been in Rui Yixing, poured out a Bodhi pill and handed it to Leng Yihan, "eat this."


    Murong Xuefei took the bodhidan and fed it to the cold and cold mouth.


    Mo Beichen raises his hand and transports Xuanqi into the cold and cold body, catalyzing the accelerating effect of Bodhi pill.


    Under the light white light, the cold sweat on the cold easy cold forehead is more and more, suddenly he suddenly lies down to the bedside, "Hua" ground, vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Easy to cold..."


    Murong Xuefei was frightened by cold easy cold, and immediately went to help him.


    Looking at the black blood on the ground, Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other.


    It seems that the second master thought well. The old Pervert''s power is really poisonous.


    But he is not good at it. If he has ten successful abilities, they will die on the spot.


    "How can it be black?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the black blood on the ground and was shocked.


    Cold easy cold also is frown, "am I poisoned?"


    "The man''s hands are poisonous."


    White beaver to cold easy cold to explore the pulse, "Bodhi pill has been effective, your body has cleared most of the poison."


    Murong Xuefei heard the speech and said goodbye.


    White cat from the storage ring, took out a bottle of Bodhi Dan, and gave it to Murong Xuefei.


    "Take these two bottles of Bodhi pills. Give him two pills a day. You should be OK in two days."


    Murong Xuefei took bodhidan and said gratefully, "thank you, beaver."


    Baili hook lips, "polite what, you take good care of him, I go to find that Zhuo Qingyun, I guess he is also poisoned."


    "Good."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and sent them out of the yard.Seeing them go far away, Murong Xuefei closed the door of the hospital and went back to the room.


    "Better?"


    Murong Xuefei took out her handkerchief and wiped the black blood from the corners of his lips with heartache.


    Cold easy cold hook lip, grasp Murong snow Fei''s small hand to hold in the hand.


    "Don''t worry. Bodhidan works. I''m much better."


    Just that mouthful of black blood vomited out, he instantly felt more energetic.


    Murong Xuefei gently breathed, "that''s good. I was scared to death just now."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He will never leave her, never again.


    Cold easy cold affectionately put her sideburns hair behind the ear, fixed to look at her, "don''t go tonight, OK?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at him with a flushed face.


    Leng Yihan was embarrassed by her and wanted to explain.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just..."


    He just wanted to be closer to her.


    Before he finished his explanation, Murong Xuefei took off his boots, opened the quilt corner, and carefully went in.


    Cold easy cold heart a joy, gently take her to the arms.


    Murong Xuefei pretty face red buried in the cold easy cold bosom, small heart fluttering.


    Although she knew he would not do anything, she was still nervous when she was sleeping with him for the first time.


    Cold easy cold embrace Murong Xuefei happily.


    At this moment, he felt extremely satisfied, as if he owned the whole world.


    Here, two people sleep together for the first time. Over there, Bai Li and Mo Beichen have already gone down the white jade peak.


    "Where are you going to find him?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li thought for a while and said, "go to find LAN Mingyu first. He may come to him. If he doesn''t come, LAN Mingyu should know where he is."


    Look at that person''s appearance, is very persistent to LAN Mingyu, perhaps he will sneak into the college to look for him.


    Bai Li said, and he took Mo Beichen to Tianji peak.


    Tianji peak.


    LAN Mingyu refined a pile of medicinal materials. After three hours of refining, he finally produced 30 bottles of blood pills.


    There are too many people. I''m afraid these 30 bottles of pills are far from enough. However, he has no strength to refine them today. First refine these, and the rest will be discussed tomorrow.


    LAN Mingyu pinched his eyebrows wearily. After collecting the thirty bottles of blood pills, he planned to send them to Huang Qifeng.


    Go to the door, looking at Zhuo Qingyun squatting on the ground, this just remembered that there is this guy in.


    Seeing him look down, blue Mingyu impatiently reached out and patted his shoulder, "Hey, you want to sleep home, don''t sleep here."


    LAN Mingyu just took two shots, and Zhuo Qingyun fell out.


    LAN Mingyu was startled by him in an instant, and then thought of something. His face was not good-looking.


    "What are you doing? Don''t try to stay in such a bad way. I won''t take you in."


    LAN Mingyu said, no longer pay attention to Zhuo Qingyun, directly around him, want to go out.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened her eyes dizzily and saw that Lan Mingyu was going to leave. She immediately took hold of his hand.


    LAN Mingyu falls on Zhuo Qingyun again.


    "You..."


    Blue Mingyu flashed anger in his eyes and raised his hand violently. He wanted to punch him, but he hugged him.


    "Cold, so cold..."


    Zhuo Qingyun hugs LAN Mingyu, unconsciously rubbing against him, as if it were the source of warmth.


    LAN Mingyu pushed his head away with disgust on his face, but when he touched his hot forehead, he stopped instantly.


    LAN Mingyu frowned, and her face became dignified.


    He touched his forehead again and found that he was not only burning, but also sweating.


    Why is it so hot? Is it really sick?


    LAN Mingyu thought, immediately grabbed his wrist, for his pulse, but suddenly a surprise, "how can this, how your pulse so chaotic."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu weakly, helpless like a child.


    Blue Mingyu heart suddenly a chaos, stretched out his hand on the shoulder, "first up, we go back to the room."


    Struggling to help Zhuo Qingyun up, LAN Mingyu helped him back to the next room.


    LAN Mingyu wants to help Zhuo Qingyun to her bed, but he refuses to lie down.


    Blue Mingyu instantly angry, "do you lie down or not?"


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head and pointed to the arhat bed inside, "bed."


    Blue Ming feather gas polar stare, "you don''t have to push your luck."


    Damn it, if he wasn''t ill, he would have thrown him out.


    Zhuo Qingyun was aggrieved and said weakly, "no, I really don''t like sleeping on the couch."


    If you sleep on the couch, you will not have any welfare, so you can''t sleep on the couch.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun that gas if gossamer appearance, blue Mingyu murmured, "trouble."Although I don''t want this guy to sleep in his bed, I can''t bear to disobey him.


    Help him Zhuo Qingyun to the bedside, and he lay down on his own.


    LAN Mingyu skimmed her mouth and took out a pair of silver needles from the storage ring.


    "Take off your clothes."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu pitifully, "you help me."


    After seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s frail appearance, LAN Mingyu frowned and stretched out her hand.


    He opened his belt, untied his robe, tunic, profanity, until bare chest, blue Mingyu did not stop.


    LAN Mingyu looked at his strong chest and abdominal muscles, and his face became red.


    Looking at blue Mingyu''s bright red face, Zhuo Qingyun''s green eyes flashed a touch of cunning, all of a sudden feel that the body is not so bad.


    "Cough..."


    LAN Mingyu forcibly moved his eyes, pretending to calmly take a side of the silver needle, for his needle.


    LAN Mingyu did not prick a lot, only a few needles on several key acupoints.


    "How about it? Does it hurt? "


    LAN Mingyu turns the silver needle and looks at Zhuo Qingyun and asks.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and shook her head.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and looked at his pale face. He took a needle and pricked it into his chest. "How about this?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned deeper, but she still shook her head with her teeth.


    Blue Mingyu angry sneer, "I didn''t prick acupoints, can you not hurt?"


    LAN Mingyu said, angrily poked the silver needle in.


    Zhuo Qingyun was so painful that she slipped a drop of cold sweat from her forehead. She pulled her lips with pale face and said, "as long as it''s tied by you, it doesn''t hurt."


    LAN Mingyu was so angry that he could not help but prick the silver needle into his body.


    After taking a deep breath, LAN Mingyu reached out and pulled out the silver needle from his body.


    The silver needle that didn''t enter the acupoint brought out blood color.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the dark red on the tip of the needle and quickly frowned, "you are poisoned, but also poison is not light."


    Zhuo Qingyun blinked suddenly.


    It turned out that he was poisoned. No wonder he always felt cold and weak.


    LAN Mingyu immediately pulled out the silver needles on Zhuo Qingyun''s body.


    If you are poisoned, you can''t use needles. It will speed up the spread of the toxin.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go to Bai Li''er to show you."


    His poison is more troublesome, so I''d better ask Bai lier to be more safe.


    "Don''t go."


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu is leaving, Zhuo Qingyun pulls him in.


    "Dong" on the ground, blue Mingyu planted on Zhuo Qingyun for the third time.


    "Blue..."


    The sound from the door stopped abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Bai Li looks at the blue Mingyu lying on Zhuo Qingyun''s body and is momentarily stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    They don''t seem to come at the right time.


    Hearing the white cat''s voice, LAN Mingyu suddenly froze.


    For a moment, he wanted to die.


    What a coincidence!


    "Well, when we came, we knocked at the door, because no one opened the door, so we came in."


    White beaver deliberately explained a sentence.


    LAN Mingyu blushed with shame and wanted to get up, but Zhuo Qingyun held her tightly.


    Blue Mingyu was ashamed and shy, and angrily broke off Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and drank, "let me go quickly."


    This pervert is really killed by him this time. It is estimated that he can''t clean up after jumping into yaochi.


    But at the moment, Zhuo Qingyun seems to be more serious, her consciousness is more and more confused, and all she has done is to follow her original intention.


    He not only refused to let go, but also used all his strength to turn over to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu is momentarily stunned. He has no idea that Zhuo Qingyun will exert strong pressure on him, and he is still in front of Bai Li.


    The white beaver looked at the roll on the bed. The dishevelled blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun could not help swallowing.


    Oh, how about that!


    Is Zhuo Qingyun too impatient to wait, the door is not closed, so impatient ah.


    The white beaver blinked and just wanted to study their postures, a big hand was covered.


    The white beaver, with a black thread on his head, scratched his big hand on his eyes.


    But Mo Beichen is like iron heart do not let her see, no matter how she pick pull, his big hands are motionless.


    The beaver tried to bite him angrily.


    It''s hard to see such a beautiful picture. It''s really a big loss not to let you see it.


    Looking at Bai Li''s angry small face, Mo Beichen''s lip corner is slightly hook, get to her ear and tease, "want to see what, I''ll show you later."


    When the murky ambiguous voice reached his ears, the pretty face of white beaver was instantly red, and turned around to stare at him.


    Where she depends on their bodies, she just wants to study the male posture.


    LAN Mingyu returns to her mind, and she pushes Zhuo Qingyun with shame and anger.


    This damned guy, there''s no end to it. No one''s done before. Now there''s someone at the door. He dares to do this.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand and puts it on her chest. Her confused eyes look at him like hot iron.


    "I like you Really Give me Give me a chance... "


    A few inaudible sounds, but LAN Mingyu could hear it clearly.


    Originally not calm heart lake, now it seems to fall into a huge stone, and in an instant it is splashing and rolling.


    The powerful heartbeat under the palm, as if through the conduction of the hand, ran into his heart, and the burning heat under the palm also seemed to spread to his face.


    Bai Li stood at the door, although he could not see anything, he felt very embarrassed.


    "Cough..."


    She coughed and said, "well, it seems that we didn''t come at the right time. It doesn''t look like we have something to do with Villa master Zhuo. So we left first."


    White beaver says then pull Mo North Chen to turn around.


    "White beaver, if you dare to go, you will die."


    Behind him came blue Mingyu''s roar, and the white beaver stopped at once.


    Dizzy, still don''t let her go, should let her look at the living spring palace here.


    She would like to see it, but I''m afraid the one next to her is not so happy.


    White cat subconsciously looked at the eye ink North Star.


    Ink North Chen Yin survey ground hook hook lip angle, white beaver''s body shook instantly.


    Forget it, she can''t look at it casually. In case of harming others, she will be guilty.


    "Well, if we have something else to do, we won''t disturb you. You go on."


    Bai Li said and went on.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    Keep going. Keep going


    Listening to the sound of white beaver''s footsteps, LAN Mingyu was in a hurry and yelled, "he''s poisoned!"


    Poisoned?


    White beaver''s step is another meal.


    And Mo Beichen looked at each other and walked back together.


    Walk to the door, see two people still that posture, white beaver mouth corners tremble.


    "Well, you should get up."


    He can''t get up. How can she treat him.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was red with swelling. He wanted to remember, but the man held on to his hand.


    No matter how LAN Mingyu smokes, Zhuo Qingyun just doesn''t let go. LAN Mingyu has no choice but to lift another free hand and smash it at his head.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s head shook and fell in a moment.LAN Mingyu is relieved and gets up from the bed.


    The beaver blinked blankly. "Did you knock him out?"


    LAN Mingyu curls his mouth. If he hadn''t been poisoned, he would have beaten him directly.


    Bai Li peeked at Zhuo Qingyun''s chest and said, "well, help him put on his clothes first."


    The white beaver droops his head and gathers his eyes. He looks like I will never peep at him.


    Mo Beichen jokingly glanced at the "clever" white beaver, and what dim light flashed through the Silver Purple eyes.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s messy clothes and blushes.


    Quickly help him to tidy up his clothes, re tie the belt, as if afraid of dew, and pulled the side of the quilt.


    "All right."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw the quilt on Zhuo Qingyun''s body and winked at the corners of her eyes.


    Is Lan Mingyu afraid of her peeping? She is such a person.


    Bai Li went to the bed and sat down. He took Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and began to explore his pulse.


    "Like the cold and hard pulse, it is in disorder."


    Bai Li releases Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and raises her eyes.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, anxious way, "cold easy cold also has an accident?"


    "Don''t worry. I gave him bodhidan. He''s ok now. She''s taking care of him."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu worried, Bai Li immediately pacifies him.


    Blue Mingyu relaxed and frowned, "are they poisoned?"


    White beaver nodded, "it should be. We suspect that the old Pervert''s palm is poisonous


    Blue Mingyu suddenly said, "so it is, but from his pulse, there is no sign of poisoning?"


    If he had not seen the black blood during acupuncture, he would not have known that he was poisoned.


    White beaver frowned, "indeed, this pulse is not poisoning pulse, which I do not know."


    If it was not for the second master who used the Bodhi pill, she would never have thought that the palm power of that person would be poisonous, because judging from their pulse state, it was just internal injury.


    Bai Li thought and was afraid again. Fortunately, there were two masters this time. If there was no Bodhi Dan of the second master, I''m afraid they were all delayed by her. Maybe their lives would be in danger later.


    Ah, I thought my medical skills were good, but I didn''t expect to be a little poor. It seems that I will learn medical skills from the second master.


    LAN Mingyu has the same feeling. All along, his medical skills are top-notch, and even he has been honored as a miracle doctor by people outside. However, he did not know that there was a mountain outside the mountain until he met Bai Li''er.


    After this incident, he had no confidence in his own medical skills.


    "This is bodhidan. Feed him first."


    Bai Li takes out a Bodhi pill from the storage ring and hands it to LAN Mingyu.


    "Why me, hello?"


    LAN Mingyu looks at the Bodhi pill in Bai Li''s hands with disgust.


    "White cat picks eyebrow," that otherwise


    Do you want her to feed? Or let ah Mo feed?


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li, then glances at Mo Beichen. He takes Bodhi Dan unwillingly and puts it into Zhuo Qingyun''s mouth.


    Mo Beichen still uses Xuanqi to help catalyze the effect of Bodhi pill.


    "Poof!"


    Soon, Zhuo Qingyun had a reaction. She sprang up suddenly and lay down beside the bed, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    After spitting blood, Zhuo Qingyun fell back to bed, closed her eyes, as if she had not yet recovered.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the black blood on the ground, frowned and said, "it''s really poisoned. It''s not light."


    LAN Mingyu took a bottle, scraped a little black blood on the ground into the bottle and put it away.


    "Here are two bottles of Bodhi pills for you. I''ll give him two pills a day. After a few days, it will be all right."


    Bai Li hands two bottles of Bodhi pills to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the drowsy Zhuo Qingyun, took the medicine bottle and said, "I will give him the medicine."


    Baili nodded, "well, if it''s OK, I''ll go to huangqifeng. You can take good care of him."


    White beaver said and went out with Mo Beichen.


    "White beaver."


    LAN Mingyu goes out with him and suddenly stops Baili.


    "Well?"


    Bai Li turns around and looks at LAN Mingyu suspiciously.


    Blue Mingyu face a red, toward white beaver hook hook finger way, "come here for a while."


    The white beaver didn''t think much about it and went straight to it.


    Mo Beichen Mou light deep, but did not follow the past, just stand outside the house waiting for her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at the blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu blushed and nervously looked at Bai Li, "he just lost his mind, so he would In that case, don''t get me wrong. "


    He felt it necessary for him to explain so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The white beaver blinked, a little surprised.


    I thought he was going to say something, but it was about this.Bai Li stares at LAN Mingyu for a while and sighs, "is he really delirious just like you? I think you should know that he likes you."


    Even she, an outsider, could see the affection of Zhuo Qingyun to him. She didn''t believe him.


    Blue Mingyu''s face "Teng" to a red, don''t pinch don''t come to the way, "so what, I and he are not possible."


    Two big men, say what they like or not.


    Bai Li''s eyes were shaking. "I thought Murong XunGen could not have had a result with Yun Shaoning, but I hope they can be together. Because they really like each other, not for any other reason. "


    Perhaps at the beginning, Murong Xun was with Yun Shaoning because of her refusal, but he did like Yun Shaoning. People with Murong Xun''s temperament would never force themselves to be with people they didn''t like.


    LAN Mingyu is slightly Leng, thinking of Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning, his eyes suddenly flash a touch of envy.


    I don''t have their courage.


    Baili sighed, "of course, I don''t want you and Zhuo Qingyun together. Everything depends on your own mind."


    They are all her friends and she wants them to be happy.


    LAN Mingyu hears the words and droops her eyes.


    Some things don''t follow your own will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s melancholy appearance, Bai Li frowns gently.


    "I am also wrong about this. If you need to, I can help you explain the previous one."


    I didn''t expect that a joke would make things so complicated. If she had known it would be like this, she would not have teased him.


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "forget it, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    He didn''t know how many times he had told him, but what was the use? That guy is still so persistent.


    "By the way, I refined some blood pills before. You can give them to eat first. If not, I will refine them tomorrow."


    LAN Mingyu moved out the blood pills she had refined before.


    "Good."


    The white beaver is not polite and sweeps those blood pills into the storage ring.


    "Then I''ll go first. If you have something to do with it, you can come back to me."


    "Yes."


    LAN Mingyu nods and sends the white beaver out of the yard.


    With blue Mingyu waved, white cat then pulled Mo Beichen to go.


    Seeing them go far away, LAN Mingyu closes the gate and returns to the room.


    Seeing the black blood on Zhuo Qingyun''s lips, LAN Mingyu frowned, pulled up the corner of his clothes which was exposed outside, and wiped the corners of his lips with disgust.


    All of a sudden, his hand was caught, and before he could react, he was pulled to the bed.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at him coldly. He just closed his eyes, like a man in a coma.


    "When you are well, get out of here."


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun angrily.


    This damned guy, how dare you make him dizzy.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately shook his head, "no good."


    He was poisoned so deeply. How could it be so easy? It must be better without a year and a half.


    Blue Mingyu didn''t like to roll a white eye, "let me up."


    Is he good or not? What does it have to do with him?


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head again.


    Can''t let it go. He ran away.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu is very angry and raises his fist to smash it in his face.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who had suffered a loss twice, couldn''t afford to suffer any more. She grabbed his hand and then bent over to seal his lips.


    "Well..."


    LAN Mingyu stares, and struggles with shame and anger.


    Zhuo Qingyun clasped his hand with one hand, passed through his neck with the other, and raised his head.


    Wild and rough kiss, no longer as gentle and patient as before, with absolute overbearing, want to conquer him.


    LAN Mingyu is holding his fist. The aggressive and wild provocation almost drives him crazy.


    He gasped and bit hard.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, opened her eyes and looked at his stubborn eyes. In the dark green eyes, two small flames suddenly appeared.


    He didn''t stop. He was crazier and rougher than he had just been.


    LAN Mingyu panicked and wanted to bite him, but the rusty taste of fishy sweetness made him no longer heartless.


    In his crazy attacks again and again, he gradually sink.


    Compassionately around his wound and licked it gently.


    As if feeling his response, he was stiff and his eyes were wet.


    He let go of his hand, hugged him tightly, still kissing him crazily, but became soft as water.


    Under the dim yellow candle light, the two people kiss each other, as if they have forgotten everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Tianji peak, Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver, "do you think they can be together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    This guy is eavesdropping.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows with disapproval. It was not that he wanted to eavesdrop, but that he now had a good hearing.


    After listening to Mo Beichen''s voice, Bai Li said, "it depends on Zhuo Qingyun''s attitude and charm. Can LAN Mingyu fall in love with him?"


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t like men, much less Longyang. If he can accept Zhuo Qingyun, it must be because he likes him, and there will be no other factors.


    Just like Yun Shaoning and Murong Xunzi, they come together because of love.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "then do you think, his charm how?"


    "Ah?"


    White beaver stupidly looks at Mo Beichen that pair of meaningful eyes, why does she think this sentence has a trap.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and blinked, "he doesn''t like me. What do you want me to think? As long as LAN Mingyu thinks he has charm, it''s OK."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and seemed to be very satisfied with Bai Li''s answer.


    "What do you think of his figure?"


    It was the same sound as before, but it made the white beaver smell the storm.


    The white beaver shrunk his neck unconsciously and said nervously, "what, what figure? I just didn''t see anything. "Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, a rotation will white beaver pressure to a mountain wall.


    "No?"


    The voice of the dark mute evil spirit spreads to the white beaver''s ears.


    The white beaver couldn''t help swallowing his mouth, "no..."


    The lips were sealed before the words were finished.


    The beaver opened his eyes wide and closed them slowly after a moment.


    The bright moon hangs high, the breeze comes slowly, so quiet and beautiful!


    For a long time, he just stopped, as if it was not enough, but also as punishment, and bit her delicate red lips.


    "Don''t lie."


    The hoarse voice full of lust makes the white beaver''s body softer.


    She fell into his arms and panted against him.


    Well, she lied. She saw a little bit, just a little bit. Does he need to punish her like this?


    Kiss her so soft, how can she go to Huang Qifeng.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, he laughed evil, directly hit her, picked her up, and jumped down.


    Huang Qifeng.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s condition also worsened, has been constantly shaking.


    "Cold..."


    Hearing Puyang Bingwei''s low murmur, Zuo Yutao immediately went to look for some quilts.


    But it seems useless, Puyang Bingwei not only has been shaking, but also constantly sweating.


    Zuo Yutao was anxious and looked at Puyang Bingwei. She wanted to cry without tears. "Princess, there is no quilt."


    He moved the quilts in these rooms.


    "Cold It''s so cold... "


    Puyang Bingwei seems to be heard Zuo Yutao''s words, still keep shaking.


    Zuo Yutao takes Puyang Bingwei to his arms and pulls all quilts to wrap her tightly.


    "Is that better?"


    It seems to feel warm, Puyang Bingwei shrank into Zuo Yutao''s arms.


    Zuo Yutao was so distressed that he raised his sleeve and gently wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    The princess didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was still fine before. Suddenly, her condition became worse. If she couldn''t, she still had to go to find Bai Shimei.


    Puyang Bingwei nest in Zuo Yutao''s arms seems to be asleep.


    Zuo Yutao reached out and touched the scar on her cheek with pity.


    I don''t know if Bai Shimei has the medicine to remove scar?


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive, they see Zuo Yutao sitting on the bed holding Puyang Bingwei.


    "Cough..."


    The white beaver blushed and coughed twice.


    Zuo Yutao lifted his eyes and saw the white beaver. He was immediately overjoyed.


    "Sister Bai, you''re just in time. Come and see the princess. She''s serious again."


    The white cat frowned and ran quickly.


    When he saw that pile of thick quilts on the bed, the white beaver puffed at the corner of his eyes.


    Zuo Yutao is really lovely.


    Zuo Yutao wants to get up and put Puyang Bingwei back on the bed. However, Puyang Bingwei clings to his clothes, and he can''t bear to break her hand off. He is frozen there for a moment.


    After seeing Zuo Yutao''s awkward appearance, white beaver chuckled, "forget it, just hold it like this."


    When Zuo Yutao heard the speech, he made a big red face in an instant.


    Bai Li pulls Puyang Bingwei''s hand and explores her pulse.


    "How about it?"


    Zuo Yutao looks at Bai Li nervously.


    "White beaver raised eyes," her internal injury has been almost good, but the body''s poison is not clear, just poison hair. "


    Mo had treated her before, so her poison was delayed.


    Zuo Yutao suddenly frowned and became nervous. "Is she poisoned?"


    "Before that person''s palm power is poisonous, ah Mo, cold easy cold, they are all poisoned."


    Zuo Yutao suddenly said, "so it is. What should we do now?"


    "This is bodhidan. You feed her."


    Bai Li took out a Bodhi pill and handed it to Zuo Yutao.


    Zuo Yutao takes bodhidan and carefully feeds it to Puyang Bingwei''s mouth.


    Mo Beichen also used Xuanqi to catalyze the effect of Bodhi Dan.


    "Poof!"


    Soon, Puyang Bingwei also vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Zuo Yutao immediately took a side of the veil, wipe off the black blood stains on the corner of her lips.


    Baili also gave Puyang ice Wei to explore the pulse, "the poison has been cleared, you take these two bottles of Bodhi Dan, give her two pills a day."


    "Well, thank you so much."


    Zuo Yutao took over the jade bottle and expressed his sincere thanks.


    Thanks to her this time.


    At this time, Puyang Bingwei also opened her eyes and looked at Bai Li gratefully, "thank you..."


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei awake, Zuo Yutao is overjoyed.


    Bai Li chuckled and looked at Zuo Yutao. He said, "it''s ok if you wake up. Some people are worried about death."Zuo Yutao''s face turned red when he was told by Bai Li.


    Puyang ice Wei a face moved to look at Zuo Yutao, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Although she had been in a coma, she could often hear what he said. She knew he was with her all the time.


    See two people a pair of you Nong my Nong, have a thousand words to say appearance, Bai Li discerningly way, "wake up, have a good rest, I go to see Ru Yue."


    Puyang Bing Wei frowned, "is she OK?"


    She remembers that she was hurt, too.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Puyang Bing Wei relaxed and nodded, "that''s good. Go quickly."


    Nod toward left jade Tao, two people then turn to go out of the room.


    "Princess, just wake up."


    Zuo Yutao hugs Puyang Bingwei tightly. He looks happy, as if holding a lost and recovered treasure.


    "Fool, I''m fine."


    Puyang ice Wei eyes flash a touch of movement, leaning against his arms.


    With her delicate body in her arms, Zuo Yutao moved her mind and nervously looked at Puyang Bingwei, "princess, I I... "


    Zuo Yutao blushed and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Puyang Bing Wei raised her eyes and looked at him strangely.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Looking at Puyang Bingwei''s bright eyes, Zuo Yutao grabs her arm and says, "princess, I like you. I want to marry you. Can you marry me?"


    With one breath, Zuo Yutao''s heart has already jumped to his throat. He nervously looks at Puyang Bingwei, waiting for her answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Puyang ice Wei Leng for a long time, just drooping eyes way, "I have what good, unruly willful, arrogant insolent, even this face is destroyed, do you want to face an ugly eight strange all your life?"


    Her face was ruined, but she was not worried about marriage. With a decree, no one dared not marry her, but how many would not care about her broken appearance.


    Seeing Puyang Bingwei so flat, Zuo Yutao immediately shook his head anxiously.


    "No, you are not ugly. Although your appearance is ruined, I never think you are ugly."


    Zuo Yutao''s voice was a little urgent, as if afraid of her disbelief, eagerly grabbed her hand, "really, you believe me."


    Puyang Bing Wei lifted her eyes and looked at Zuo Yutao''s eyes, which really can''t be true any more.


    He is so stupid that he can marry a better woman than her.


    See Puyang ice Wei do not speak, Zuo Yutao more anxious, "I really like you, as long as you are willing to marry me, I am willing to do anything for you."


    Puyang Bingwei''s eyes suddenly red and she pours into Zuo Yutao''s arms.


    "Fool."


    The voice is full of joy and emotion.


    As a princess, she never thought that she would marry the man who was in love with each other. In the past, she was obsessed with Murong Xun, mostly for her position after that country.


    Now different, she really likes Zuo Yutao. Although he has no towering power and wealth, nor is he surprised by the appearance of heaven and man, she is better than Zuo Yutao with a sincere heart.


    Except for him, maybe no one could treat her so well.


    Zuo Yutao''s heart suddenly shakes, and he gently holds up her face.


    "Princess, will you marry me?"


    He thought she had agreed, but he couldn''t help but want to confirm.


    "Well."


    Puyang Bing Wei nods gently.


    Her marriage has never been free, but fortunately, her father and the emperor have always intended to marry the Zuo family. Now Zuo Yubo is dead, Zuo Yuqing''s cultivation is abolished, and Zuo Yutao is only one available talent left in the left family. As long as he can persuade the left old man and son to propose marriage, the father and the emperor will certainly agree.


    Zuo Yutao was overjoyed and hugged Puyang Bingwei into his arms. "Then when you get better, we''ll get married back to lanhuan."


    Puyang ice Wei micro Leng, surprised raised eyebrows, "do not learn martial arts?"


    Zuo Yutao immediately shook his head, "don''t learn, I want to marry you early."


    I always think it''s too dangerous here. The third brother died, the elder sister''s hand was abandoned, her face was destroyed, and the elder brother''s accomplishments were somehow lost. I''d better go back to be safe.


    Moreover, he is already a purple spirit, and his promotion will be very slow in the later stage. At that time, the cultivation is the same everywhere.


    Puyang Bing Wei nodded, "good."


    She didn''t want to be here any more. She wanted to come to Fengshen college to learn martial arts. On the other hand, she wanted to make trouble for Bai Li''er and Murong Xun and revenge their humiliation on on her.


    But now that their gratitude and resentment are gone, she no longer hates Bai Li''er and has no obsession with Murong Xunzi. Moreover, her qualifications are so common that it is meaningless to stay here.


    It''s better to go back to lanhuan. As long as you can be with him, it''s good everywhere.


    Seeing her answer, Zuo Yutao was elated again.


    Thinking of their marriage soon, he was so excited and happy that he could fly back to lanhuan immediately.


    He looked down at her beautiful eyes, and his face became red.


    "I I... "


    Zuo Yutao "I" for a long time, did not say the second word.


    Puyang ice Wei raises Mou, strangely looked at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Yutao was more nervous and swallowed his saliva. "Can I "I love you..."


    He looked at her lips with a red face, but his words were tense.


    Puyang Bing Wei frowns and looks at Zuo Yutao doubtfully. She doesn''t understand the meaning of his half sentence.


    "Kiss you."


    After stumbling for a long time, a sentence was finally finished, and Zuo Yutao finally turned red.


    I didn''t expect that Zuo Yutao was going to say this. Puyang Bingwei also made a big red face.


    Looking at his nervous expectation of the eyes, she flashed a smile in her eyes and nodded seriously.


    Seeing her promise, Zuo Yutao''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat. He held her nervously and approached her slowly.


    With a touch of softness, her curly eyelashes trembled.


    Two people breath each other, closed eyes together.


    Although his kiss is green and astringent, it is very gentle, so careful, like kissing the most precious treasure in the world.


    Outside, the cold wind is chilly. It''s winter, but inside, it''s as warm as March.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen come out from Puyang Bingwei and arrive at Bairu moon here.


    "Big sister."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming over, Bai Ru Yue is immediately overjoyed.


    "Here it is."


    Nangong Huang immediately gets up when she sees them.White beaver looked at white Ru month''s face, hook lip way, "look at your appearance, don''t seem to be poisoned."


    "Poisoning?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows strangely.


    What kind of poison? Isn''t she just a broken bone? And then I got a little internal injury and a little blood.


    Nangong Huang also looks at the white beaver nervously.


    Bai Li laughs and doesn''t explain much. She pulls Bai Ru Yue''s hand to explore her pulse.


    After probing for a long time, Bai Li put down Bai Ru Yue''s hand.


    "It''s strange. You''re not poisoned."


    According to the law, the girl also suffered internal injury. Although it is not serious, she should be stained with some toxin. Strangely, there is no such thing.


    Bairu moon blinked vaguely, "what poison is it?"


    Bai Li raised his lips. "The old Pervert''s power was poisonous. Ah Mo, Bing Wei, Leng Yi Han were all poisoned by the internal injuries, but you didn''t have them."


    "Ah, are the elder brother-in-law and Bing Wei OK?"


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Mo Bei Chen in surprise.


    White beaver shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''ve given them medicine. In two days, all the toxins will be removed."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Ru Yue was relieved and thought, "I''m not poisoned. Maybe that person didn''t hit me."


    "Didn''t hit you?"


    Bai Li frowns and doesn''t understand the meaning of Bai Ru Yue.


    Didn''t hit her, where did her internal injury come from?


    Bai Ruyue explained, "he hit me back with my Xuanqi, so I didn''t get his Xuanqi."


    White cat suddenly, the original is so, no wonder the girl''s internal injury is so light.


    "No matter whether there is poisoning or not, just in case, if you eat this bottle of Bodhi pill, even if it does not detoxify, it can also cure your internal injury."


    Bai Li took out a bottle of Bodhi pill and handed it to Bai Ru Yue, "you are not hurt seriously. You can take one pill a day."


    "Good."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately took over the jade vase.


    "It may hurt to eat this bone."


    Bai Li takes out a bone setting pill from her arms and hands it to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue took it with fear. She was afraid of pain.


    "Take the medicine and go to bed early. I''ll see the girls."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruyue nods.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Nangong Huang sent them out of the yard and watched them go far away before they came back.


    Seeing Bairu moon staring at Jiegu Dan in a daze, Nangong Huang frowns, "why don''t you take medicine?"


    White Ru month raises Mou, pitifully looking at Nangong Huang, "can I not eat?"


    "No way."


    Nangong Huang shakes her head without thinking.


    Bai Ru moon drooped her eyes.


    Nangong Huang sighed softly and took her to her arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. If you hurt, you''ll bite my hand."


    Bai Ru Yue blinks her big eyes and glances at Nangong Huang.


    Bite him?


    Isn''t she more painful?


    Bai Ru Yue sighs and swallows Jiegu Dan.


    At first, it''s OK. When Jiegu Dan works, Bai Ru Yue is really in pain.


    Bai Ru Yue is biting the quilt, but she just rolls on the bed.


    Nangong Huang is very distressed. She hands her hand to Bai Ru Yue several times. Bai Ru Yue shakes her head.


    After a cup of tea, Bai Ru Yue was wet and pale, like a dead fish, spreading in Nangong Huang''s arms.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Nangong Huang lifted her sleeve and helped Bai Ru Yue wipe her sweat.


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head weakly.


    Nangong Huang looked at Bai Ru Yue''s wet clothes and frowned, "the clothes are all wet. I''ll help you change clothes."


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red, "I''ll change it myself."


    Nangong Huang looked at her face weak, worried, "can you?"


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled, "the bone is finished, I''m good."


    "I''ll get your clothes."


    Nangong Huang took a suit of clothes out of the cabinet and put it on the edge of the bed. "I''ll go out first. You can change your clothes, and I''ll come in again."


    Nangong Huang said and went out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Fengshen college, which is the largest number of houses in huangqifeng, is divided into three areas.


    The first area is the residence of the elder tutor. This area is all independent small yards. In addition to ge Changlao and several tutors, nangonghuang has bought a courtyard, Puyang Bingwei occupies a courtyard, and most of the others are still empty.


    The second largest area is the dormitory area for students. Huang Qifeng''s disciples are not the most Fengshen, and all dormitory areas are not very large.


    The third area is the house where the sick and injured disciples live. There are most houses here. The girls who were arrested before were arranged here.Because they were all girls who had not left the cabinet, it was not convenient for male disciples to take care of them. Therefore, Huang Qifeng''s female disciples took care of them.


    Huang Qifeng''s female disciple is headed by an Ru, the entry disciple of elder Ge.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, elder martial brother mo."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen come in, a group of disciples immediately bow to salute.


    "White cat hook lip," hard you


    An such as drooping eyes, "not hard."


    As for Bai Li, an Ru admires Bai Li from the bottom of her heart. She can''t do that in her whole life.


    Bai Li glanced at the girls. "How are they?"


    "Those sober girls are recovering well, but those who are not awake are still awake."


    Bai Li frowned and took a woman''s hand nearby to explore her pulse.


    Then, Bai Li looks at the other women.


    "It''s no big problem. If you give them three pills a day, they should wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Bai Li takes out the blood pills refined by blue Mingyu.


    "OK."


    An Ru takes the jade bottle and gives it to the female disciple nearby.


    Baili took out a prescription, "those sober girls, they don''t lose a lot of blood, so don''t give them blood pills. This is the blood tonic prescription. Boil some soup for them according to this."


    "Yes."


    Ann responded and took the prescription immediately.


    "Please take care of it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    With an such as they said hello, white beaver and Mo Beichen together back to Zixia peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Tianji peak.


    "Well, have you done it yet?"


    LAN Mingyu stares at the figure on the screen and shouts impatiently.


    Just now this guy had to take a bath. After getting water for him, he had been in for an hour and still couldn''t come out.


    The figure on the screen did not move. Did he take a bath.


    Unable to hear Zhuo Qingyun''s reply, LAN Mingyu frowned and finally walked into the screen.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun in the wooden bucket, and the words that originally wanted to curse people suddenly stop.


    "Your face..."


    Looking at the red spots all over his face, LAN Mingyu''s eyes trembled unconsciously.


    What''s the situation? How did it happen?


    "Don''t look."


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu has been staring at his face, Zhuo Qingyun is worried and directly picks up a cloth towel to cover his face.


    LAN Mingyu''s mouth curls. Who wants to see him.


    LAN Mingyu goes to the side of the barrel and takes his hand to explore his pulse.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t move and cooperated with him.


    Soon, LAN Mingyu found out the cause of the disease, looked at him strangely and said, "are you allergic?"


    "Yes."


    Zhuo Qingyun answered in a dull voice.


    "Because of the white beaver."


    If he remembers correctly, he seems to have heard that he is allergic to women before.


    "Yes."


    It was another dull sound.


    ¡­¡­ Zhuo Qingyun blinked in silence.


    What''s wrong with this?


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun, who was covered with cloth towel. "You wait for me."


    Hearing the footsteps of LAN Mingyu leaving, Zhuo Qingyun takes down the cloth towel on her face.


    Well, does he think he''s ugly.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and buried her face in the water.


    How can you die to be allergic at this time? The point is that you haven''t brought any medicine.


    A cup of tea time, LAN Mingyu came back, and when he came back, he also carried a bucket of hot water.


    LAN Mingyu put the bucket down and touched the water in the bucket. It was cold as expected.


    "If you don''t come in, do you want to sit in the cold water until dawn?"


    He is not afraid of death if his internal injury is not healed, and he is also afraid of being affected.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Qingyun opened her mouth and looked at LAN Mingyu''s dark handsome face, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Isn''t he afraid to go out and scare him? And he didn''t want him to see what he was like.


    LAN Ming Yu Li also ignored Zhuo Qingyun and poured the hot water into the barrel.


    The cool water became warm and warm to Zhuo Qingyun''s heart.


    "Thank you."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu with a moving face.


    In fact, he is still very concerned about him, just like his tongue just broken, he will love him, and now he is worried that he will catch cold and heat water for him.


    Does this mean that he has slowly accepted him.


    Zhuo Qingyun thought, instantly happy.


    LAN Mingyu coolly glances at Zhuo Qingyun, who is happy in his eyes, and directly pours cold water on him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want you to have more excuses to stay here."


    I don''t know. This guy will stay here for a few days. If he gets cold again, he will take the opportunity to stay for a few more days.


    Zhuo Qingyun broke down her shoulders and looked at LAN Mingyu with some grievances.


    Ignoring Zhuo Qingyun''s aggrieved eyes, LAN Mingyu took out a small jade bottle from her arms and poured the blue liquid into the bucket. Soon, the water in the bucket turned light blue.


    A cool feeling hit Zhuo Qingyun instantly felt that her body was not so itchy.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart a joy, just want to ask what, see his body''s red spot with lightning speed quickly fade away.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu with surprise. "What kind of medicine is this? It''s amazing."


    This medicine is much easier to use than the ones he used before.


    Blue Mingyu did not answer, cold way, "wash out, I don''t want to give you a hot water."


    LAN Mingyu said and turned to go out.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu is going to leave, Zhuo Qingyun subconsciously reaches out to hold him.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and just wanted to shake off his hand, he pulled it hard and pulled it into the barrel.


    There was a splash of water.


    A warm attack, blue Mingyu instant want to get up, but was Zhuo Qingyun a hug, "wash together."


    "I don''t want to wash it."


    Blue Mingyu eyes flashed a flash of anger, coldly glared at him.


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    Zhuo Qingyun, however, as if she had not heard LAN Mingyu''s words, took off his clothes seriously.LAN Mingyu is very angry and raises his fist to smash it on his face.


    However, Zhuo Qingyun seemed to have expected that he would have this move. She grabbed his hand, pressed him to the edge of the barrel, and kissed his lips fiercely.


    LAN Mingyu is shy and angry, and wants to struggle, but her hands and feet are suppressed, and she wants to bite him, but she can''t go to her teeth.


    Zhuo Qingyun kisses and fumbles to untie his clothes.


    Hot palm, a slide into his lapel, and the warm water together caress his skin.


    Blue Mingyu where has received these, a soft to Zhuo Qingyun bosom.


    Zhuo Qingyun took his whole body to her arms and took off his clothes.


    Hot lips, slowly move down, lingering to his jade neck, shoulder


    Originally just warm water temperature, suddenly seems to become extremely hot.


    LAN Mingyu only felt that he was so hot and hot. The numbness on his ear tip completely turned his head into a blank.


    "I, I want to..."


    The hoarse voice full of lust spread to his ears, and LAN Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes, which also had some blurred eyes, staring at him coldly.


    "If you move me, you will die."


    Seeing the determination and coldness on LAN Mingyu''s face, the lust in Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes instantly faded.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself not to kiss him any more. He reached for the cloth towel and wiped his body seriously.


    Zhuo Qingyun washed very seriously. She was dozens of times more serious than washing herself. Moreover, she was very regular. She didn''t touch any place she shouldn''t touch.


    Maybe it was because she was tired, or because of Zhuo Qingyun''s rules, LAN Mingyu didn''t resist, so she sat quietly in his arms and let him wash.


    Until the warm water gradually became cool, Zhuo Qingyun took LAN Mingyu out of the water.


    "Let me down. I can walk by myself."


    LAN Mingyu looks red at Zhuo Qingyun.


    He didn''t feel uncomfortable, holding a big man like this.


    "It''s all here."


    Zhuo Qingyun strides, two steps will be blue Mingyu to bed.


    "Where are your clothes?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looks slightly red at her blue eyes and Mingyu''s wet pants.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes, LAN Mingyu Jun''s face is red and covers her body with a quilt on one side.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu''s bright red face and a smile flashed in her eyes. She turned to the side of the wardrobe, opened it and picked up two clothes.


    She handed the silver dress to LAN Mingyu, and she left the blue one.


    He likes to see him wear silver, which is in line with his immortal temperament.


    "Why change my clothes."


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at the blue dress in Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, and her face is discontented.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows, "otherwise, do you want me to be naked? I don''t mind. "


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and he really took off his sodden trousers.


    Blue Mingyu is red again in an instant.


    "Pervert!"


    With a low curse, LAN Mingyu turned and began to dress.


    Zhuo Qingyun wore obscene trousers and climbed into bed.


    When LAN Mingyu changed his clothes and turned around, he found that he had been looking at him in bed for a long time. In an instant, he was angry again.


    "You sleep on the couch."


    LAN Mingyu takes off Zhuo Qingyun''s pillow.


    "I''m a patient."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately snatched the pillow back.


    I''m kidding. He can''t sleep with him easily, so a fool will go to bed.


    For Zhuo Qingyun''s thick skin, LAN Mingyu is completely speechless.


    "Then I will sleep on the couch."


    LAN Mingyu glared at Zhuo Qingyun with hatred and wanted to get up.


    Zhuo Qingyun reaches out her hand directly and holds LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    "It''s a big bed. I don''t mind being crowded."


    Blue Mingyu angry eyes, raised his hand to beat him in the face.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabbed his hand, put it on his lips and kissed him, "don''t make a fuss. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, then buried his head in his neck.


    LAN Mingyu was so angry that she even hurt her liver. She opened her mouth and bit Zhuo Qingyun''s neck.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body was stiff, but she did not move or resist.


    After taking a bite, LAN Mingyu finally gets rid of her anger, pushes Zhuo Qingyun away, turns around, and pulls the quilt to sleep.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu didn''t leave at last, Zhuo Qingyun was pleased and moved carefully to the past and hugged him from behind.


    LAN Mingyu''s body was suddenly stiff.


    Feeling his stiffness, his dark green eyes flashed a touch of heartache, and sighed, "don''t be afraid, I won''t move you or kiss you, I''ll hold you."


    Soft guarantee sound to the ears, blue Mingyu''s body gradually relaxed.Night, gradually quiet down, tossed for a long time of two people also gradually fall asleep.


    The early morning mist drifted in from the window, with a little wet.


    LAN Mingyu faintly wakes up and sees Zhuo Qingyun''s perfect beauty.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s face.


    What did this guy eat and grow up with? His skin is even more delicate than that of a woman. He can''t even see a pore.


    LAN Mingyu enviously curled her lips and was about to get up, but she was suddenly pressed under the body by Zhuo Qingyun.


    Such as the green eyes of Bitan, suddenly bumped into blue Mingyu''s heart, and a heart jumped up uncontrollably.


    Looking at that more and more under the head, blue Mingyu fiercely punched out.


    "Oh


    Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t dodge and covered her nose with pain in an instant.


    Ignoring Zhuo Qingyun''s bitter eyes, LAN Mingyu pushes him away and gets out of bed.


    LAN Mingyu goes to the mirror. As soon as he picks up the comb, he is furious.


    "Zhuo! Qing! Rhyme


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Yes!"


    Hearing LAN Mingyu call him, Zhuo Qingyun turns around with joy.


    "Pa" for a moment, LAN Mingyu will comb on the table, suddenly turned around, glared at Zhuo Qingyun.


    "What did you say last night?"


    Realizing what, Zhuo Qingyun secretly glanced at his neck and swallowed the Tunkou waterway, "I I can''t help it for a moment, but don''t worry, I just gave it a little kiss. "


    Zhuo Qingyun jumps out of bed and nervously looks at LAN Mingyu''s explanation.


    This also can''t blame him, the beauty is in the bosom, how can he bear?


    I thought he would not find it, but I didn''t expect that the scar was so clear. In the end, it was he who exerted too much force, or his skin was too tender.


    Blue tea feather red eyes, forehead constantly protruding.


    "Zhuo Qingyun, I''ll kill you."


    LAN Mingyu roared, then hit Zhuo Qingyun,


    Zhuo Qingyun was startled and ran away.


    "Don''t, I really just kiss two times, even touch did not dare to touch, you believe me."


    He didn''t dare to touch it. He was afraid to wake him up, so he licked it.


    LAN Mingyu seems to have not heard Zhuo Qingyun''s explanation and chases him.


    Damn it, he shouldn''t have taken him in.


    At the thought of what this guy had done to him in the middle of the night, LAN Mingyu was ashamed and ashamed, and he wanted to cut a thousand pieces.


    In the yard, a chase, a run, chicken fly dog jump for an hour, blue Mingyu finally stopped.


    Don''t want to pay attention to Zhuo Qingyun any more, LAN Mingyu throws the stick in his hand and goes back to the room.


    When Zhuo Qingyun saw that Lan Mingyu was not angry, she immediately wanted to follow her back, but she was shut out of the door.


    "Oh


    Zhuo Qingyun touched her painful nose and patted the door plank. "Let me go in. I didn''t hold back for a while. I promise I won''t."


    In the room, LAN Mingyu took off her clothes and looked at the marks on her rise. She found that there was almost no trace on her neck, shoulder, chest, back and upper body.


    Blue Mingyu''s forehead is protruding, the shame and indignation in the eyes is more thick.


    LAN Mingyu walks to the back of the screen, regardless of whether the water is cold, so he sits in.


    Zhuo Qingyun patted the door outside for half an hour, and finally opened the door inside.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu come out, Zhuo Qingyun immediately welcomed him and assured him, "I was wrong. I promise I won''t be any more."


    LAN Mingyu did not look at Zhuo Qingyun, but went around him and went out of the yard.


    Zhuo Qingyun saw this and immediately wanted to chase out, but as soon as she looked at herself, she ran back to the house.


    In a hurry to put on clothes and shoes, Zhuo Qingyun immediately chased out.


    White jade peak.


    Lengyihan and Murong Xuefei have already got up.


    After the two groom, they want to go out, but see the rambling LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Listen to me, I really..."


    Zhuo Qingyun pulls LAN Mingyu to explain, but she is thrown away.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, she frowned, "why is Zhuo Chuang master here?"


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t answer Leng Yihan''s words, and kept looking at LAN Mingyu nervously.


    He knew that he was really angry. He was wrong. If he knew he would be so angry, he would not kiss him secretly. He would fight or scold him. As long as he was willing to pay attention to him and kill him, he would not say a word.


    Blue Mingyu completely ignored Zhuo Qingyun, went forward to look at cold easy cold way, "you poisoned?"


    LAN Mingyu said, directly pulling up the cold hand for him to explore pulse.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s movements and feels a little sour in her heart.


    He was also poisoned. He didn''t feel his pulse.


    Looking at the expression on Zhuo Qingyun''s face, the cold and cold eye light instantly deepens.


    "I''m fine? Last night Bai Li''er brought the Bodhi pill, and I ate much better. "


    Blue Mingyu nodded and put down his cold wrist. "Well, there is not much toxin. The Bodhi pill still needs to be eaten."


    "Well."


    Cold easy cold should, once again raised his eyes to Zhuo Qingyun, "I don''t know how Zhuo Zhuang master can be in Fengshen college."


    "I''m poisoned, too."


    Zhuo Qingyun seems to answer the cold easy cold words, but a pair of eyes is always looking at blue Mingyu.


    Not clear words, let cold easy cold can not help but frown, turn eyes to see blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t solve the puzzle for Leng Yihan. He only looked at Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei and said, "I''ll go to huangqifeng to have a look. Are you going?"


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "we are going to see Ru Yue and Bing Wei."


    "Let''s go."


    LAN Mingyu went straight out of the yard and went down to the mountain.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately followed up.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the two people''s backs and gently frowned, "that Zhuo villa master..."Cold easy cold eye light a sink, lead Murong snow Fei''s hand, "go."


    A group of four people went to huangqifeng together, but on the way, they met Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Beaver."


    Seeing the white beaver, Murong Xuefei immediately ran down happily.


    Bai Li turned around and saw Murong Xuefei and said with a smile, "are you going to huangqifeng?"


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "yes, I''m getting ready to see Ru Yue and Bing Wei."


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked at cold easy cold and Zhuo Qingyun''s face, "look at your appearance, it should be nothing serious."


    Cold easy cold way, "your medicine is very useful, today much better."


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s neck, Bai Li frowned, "Zhuo village master, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Bai Li asked, and everyone looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s neck.


    White neck, a purple red teeth mark, very obvious.


    Zhuo Qingyun unconsciously touched her neck.


    Touching the denture marks, Zhuo Qingyun instantly thought of something and looked up at blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red, so don''t open your eyes immediately.


    This damned guy, at this time to see what he is doing, is afraid that others do not know that he bit.


    Everyone follows Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes and looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere of the two people, everyone was a little strange.


    Cold easy cold brow tight frown, more and more uneasy in the heart.


    LAN Mingyu is a little cramped, and the people''s inquiring eyes make him feel very depressed.


    The white beaver sees the situation and wants to rescue LAN Mingyu.


    She coughed gently, looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "master Zhuo, do you want me to help you pulse?"


    Zhuo Qingyun did not speak, LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and said, "he is allergic to women."


    When people heard the speech, they all watched Zhuo Qingyun strangely.


    Allergic to women, what disease is this?


    Leng Yihan frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu meaningfully.


    Aware of the cold easy cold eyes, blue Mingyu eyes flash, immediately don''t face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Did you..."


    Bai Li suddenly realized that he was allergic to women. She forgot about it yesterday, so she gave him a pulse. He should have been allergic last night.


    "It''s all right."


    Zhuo Qingyun simply replied.


    Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "let blue Mingyu help you explore pulse in the future."


    Zhuo Qingyun just want to say something, listen to blue Mingyu cold hum a way, "who has the time to help him explore pulse?"


    LAN Mingyu said, with a flick of his sleeve, he went down the mountain.


    White beaver looked at the back of blue Mingyu, "what''s wrong with him? Did he eat gunpowder?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at the distant figure of LAN Mingyu. She is not satisfied.


    "Let''s go."


    The party went down the mountain together.


    Baili is nearby and goes to Bingwei in Puyang first.


    Murong Xuefei and lengyihan also follow.


    LAN Mingyu is to check the situation of those women, Zhuo Qingyun also followed.


    Puyang Bingwei has recovered well and has been able to land.


    Bai Li explored her pulse, examined it carefully, and explained a few words. Then she went to Bai Ru Yue with Murong Xuefei.


    Compared with Puyang Bingwei there, Bairu moon here can be more lively.


    Not only Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, but also Nangong Ying, Xueqing inkstone, Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning all came together. Everyone stood in the yard and said something.


    "So many people, this is a party."


    When he saw that all the people were almost here, Bai Li laughed and joked.


    When Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up, she immediately jumped to Bai Li and said, "good party, we haven''t got together for a long time."


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Ru Yue and saw that her face was ruddy. She didn''t look sick at all.


    "If you look like this, you are all well."


    Bai Ru Yue winked playfully, "that is, there is a big sister in this wonderful hand, benevolent beauty, can I not?"


    As for Bai Ru Yue''s flattery, Bai Li was very helpful. She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s my medical skill. Isn''t it that some people take good care of her?"


    White Li said, also meaning to point to see the eye south palace Huang.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red and shyly looked at Nangong Huang and said, "of course he took good care of him."


    After joking, Bai Li still gives Bai Ru Yue a pulse.


    Soon, she put down her wrist and solemnly said, "it''s really OK. You can go back to Zixia peak to practice."


    Bai Ru Yue hears the speech and sighs in an instant, "ah, it''s time to go back to practice."


    "I don''t think I''m feeling well. I''ll go back in two days."


    White Ru moon stroked her head, a pair of I was actually very sick appearance."You


    Bai Li reached out helplessly and ordered Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    Bai Yihan also reluctantly looked at Bai Ru Yue, but for Bai Ru Yue to rest for a few more days, he did not mind.


    Just joking, Xue Han ran into the yard.


    "Younger sister Bai and younger brother Mo, you can make me easy to find."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Xue Han says goodbye.


    Bai Li frowned, "what''s wrong with elder martial brother Xue?"


    "Uncle Bu asked you to go to Tianji peak."


    Bai Li frowned and nodded, "thank you, elder martial brother Xue. We''re going now."


    White beaver said, turn eyes to look at all humanity, "you talk first, we passed first."


    White Ru month immediately nodded, "you go busy, I''m ok."


    After greeting the crowd, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went to Tianji peak together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Tianji peak.


    "Master..."


    When the white beaver came into the house, he found that the old butcher and several of them were there, and immediately bowed down and saluted, "how are you, martial uncles."


    "Ha ha, the white girl knows the rules more and more."


    Elder Tu stroked his beard with a smile.


    White beaver blinked and laughed, but did not answer.


    I''m kidding. She didn''t know the rules.


    "Sit down."


    Bu Yangzi looked at PU Tuan opposite his eyes and asked them to sit down.


    They sat down according to their words.


    "Master, but you need us."


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "well, today the Lord of holy heaven sent people to take those women back. You brought them back. What do you think?"


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and pulled his lips and said, "master is the first elder. The affairs of the college should be decided by the college."


    Looking at the little calculation in Bai Li''s eyes, bu Yangzi chuckles.


    "Since you have rescued the man, it is up to you to deal with it."


    "White beaver instantly surprised to raise eyes," really give it to me


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li''s happy face and deliberately raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t want to, then..."


    "I didn''t say no


    Before Bu Yangzi finished his words, Bai Li immediately interrupted him.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not let our college suffer."


    Bai Li''s insincere appearance amused Bu Yangzi.


    "Go ahead. The man is still waiting on the red rainbow peak."


    Bu Yangzi waved to the white beaver in disgust.


    "The disciple quit."


    White beaver gets up, pull Mo Beichen to go out, but listen to bu Yangzi again way, "Mo boy stay."


    The two of them frowned at each other.


    Bai Li takes a puzzled look at Bu Yangzi. What does the master leave amo for?


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, looking at Mo North Chen way, "that I go down first."


    Mo Beichen nods.


    Bai Li bowed to the elders and left the room.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Mo Beichen and said, "sit down."


    Mo Beichen can only sit down again.


    After watching Mo Beichen for a long time, bu Yangzi began to say, "you are already bailing. According to the rules of Fengshen, all the disciples of Bailing must leave school."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "it means to drive me away."


    Before Bu Yangzi said anything, elder Yuan said, "how can it be? You are so talented. How can we be willing to drive you away?"


    Such a talented disciple, but a rare encounter in a thousand years, is not willing to let him go, they will find a way to let him stay.


    The old butcher also nodded, "yes, we can''t stay for a disciple like you."


    Aren''t they trying to keep him?


    Bu Yangzi cleared his throat and said, "now you have two choices. One is to go down the mountain and go back. The other is to accept the examination of the elder."


    Mo Beichen smell speech, suddenly frown, "this is to force me to be an elder?"


    Mo Beichen''s voice is a little cold, and the expression on his face is not good-looking.


    Seeing Mo Beichen angry, Su elder swallowed the water channel of Tunkou. "Don''t say that. It''s really good to be an elder..."


    Not waiting for the butcher to finish the benefits of being an elder, Mo Beichen looked at Bu Yangzi coldly and said, "what if I don''t accept the examination of the elder?"


    "You can also be a mentor."


    Bu Yangzi spewed out a few words without expression.


    Mo Beichen eyes instantly lit up two clusters of anger.


    He doesn''t care to be an elder? He would want to be a mentor.


    "No, Mo boy is already Bai Ling. He has to be an elder to be worthy of his bailing cultivation."


    Tu elder''s eyes are burning hot at Mo Beichen.


    He is really optimistic about this boy. It''s a pity not to be an elder.


    Ink North Chen forehead of the blue tendons protrusion, a long time gnashing teeth way, "I need time to consider."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed, "yes, I''ll give you an answer within three days."


    If the boy can promise to think about it, it will be half done. Don''t push him too hard.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi finished, Mo Beichen stood up.


    See Mo North Chen wants to go, Tu elder immediately ass bumps ground to follow up.


    "Mo boy, are you interested in a competition?"


    Elder Tu rubbed his hands and was excited.


    In fact, as early as this boy Mo Ling, he wanted to compete with him.


    However, he was afraid that others would say that he cheated the small with the big one, and if he lost, he would lose his face. But now, everyone is bailing. If he loses, he won''t be so disgraced.


    Mo Beichen suddenly stopped his pace and looked at the excited old Tu from the corner of his eyes.


    After a cup of tea, everyone moved outside the yard.Mo Beichen stood on his back and stood face to face with the butcher.


    Bu Yangzi and elder yuan, Su Changlao and Feng elder all stood aside in shock.


    They didn''t expect that the old Tu would suddenly want to compete with Mo boy in martial arts. What''s more, Mo boy could agree with him.


    The breeze comes slowly, the corner of clothes flies, in everybody has not seen clearly what time, Mo Beichen then flew out.


    When Mo Beichen came to his eyes, the elder Tu saw the unreal shadow. He was shocked and immediately waved the pestle in his hand.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a Lin, raise hand to that big pestle is a palm.


    "Pa" to a sound, the big pestle split instantly.


    The old butcher was stunned and looked at the big pestle which cracked to the bottom and broke into two pieces. The flesh was very painful in an instant.


    This is his treasure. Although it''s just a fairy, he has been using it for decades, just like his brother. He didn''t expect to be broken by the boy''s palm.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the old butcher with heartache on his face and said coldly, "are you still better than that?"


    "Certainly."


    The old butcher threw the big pestle in his hand to the ground, and then he carried Xuanqi to attack Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen flashed instantly.


    "Bang" to the ground, the white spiritual power hit the stone table in the courtyard, and the stone table and stool were smashed instantly.


    Bu Yangzi, with a black thread on his head, directly waved his hand and made a border around them.


    He doesn''t want to be demolished by these two guys.


    Bu Yangzi set up the border, but the two fought more freely without worries.


    Elder Feng looks at the two people flying around in the border.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Yuan Chang raised his eyebrows. "It''s worth saying, it must be a little mo boy."


    "I also think it will be ink boy."


    The boy hasn''t done it yet, but Lao Tu has almost done his best.


    The deep eyes of the two men who were fighting each other at the border of Bu Yangzi flashed.


    It''s a pity that this boy is staying in the cloud land.


    At the end of the border, old TU was very tired and out of breath. He used all his moves and changed all his skills. However, he did not even touch a corner of the boy''s clothes.


    Mo Beichen suddenly flashed to the butcher''s face, "you''re finished, it''s my turn."


    Don''t wait for Tu elder to have a reaction, Mo Beichen carries Xuan Qi to fight toward him.


    The old butcher was startled, and immediately started to use Xuan Qi to block him. However, he didn''t want Mo Beichen to be just an empty move.


    Mo Beichen''s figure flashed around him.


    "You lost."


    The cold voice sounded and felt the finger of the back heart, and the old Tu''s body froze instantly.


    Outside, bu Yangzi and others were all shocked and widened their eyes.


    I guessed that he would win, but I didn''t expect that he used only one move. You know, Lao Tu''s accomplishments are comparable with them. That doesn''t mean that this boy can defeat them with one move.


    Thinking about it, elder yuan and others had a cold war.


    It''s better not to offend this boy if you have nothing to do in the future. Of course, the white girl is more can not offend.


    Mo Beichen went around to the front and looked at the old way of butcher, "your pestle, I will compensate you."


    The old butcher heard the words, and his eyes lit up, and his dead face instantly recovered.


    It''s said that the boy''s weapon refining skills are very good, even more powerful than Lao Yi.


    With a big wave of Mo Beichen''s hand, the boundary of Bu Yangzi is broken instantly.


    Without looking at Bu Yangzi and others, Mo Beichen flies out of the yard directly.


    The old butcher looked at the back of Mo Beichen excitedly, until he disappeared, he still looked at it foolishly.


    Yuan Chang raised his eyebrows and curiously went to the butcher and asked, "what did he tell you?"


    "He..."


    The old butcher turned excitedly and wanted to say something, but in a moment he stopped and pulled his lips and said, "nothing."


    Elder yuan frowned.


    Didn''t you say that?


    He just seemed to see what the boy said to him.


    The old butcher was not angry that he had lost the game. Instead, he looked at Bu Yangzi with interest. "Who do you think is better than him or you?"


    In this Fengshen academy, only Lao Bu and Mo Xiaozi are masters and apprentices.


    I just don''t know which one is more powerful. If they can fight, it will be wonderful.


    Long Tu thought about it and became more excited.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows with evil spirits, "the elder contest will know."


    That boy is really good. He would like to meet him. No one has been able to make him have this impulse to fight for a long time.


    The elder Tu''s eyes were bright, and he said excitedly, "you mean he will promise to participate in the elder''s examination."


    Bu Yangzi chuckled and said meaningfully, "don''t forget, why did he come to Fengshen college at the beginning?"Bu Yangzi said and went into the room.


    Lao Yiliang patted his head suddenly.


    Yes, the boy had to take a white girl when he was a teacher. With his indifferent nature, he must have come to Fengshen College for the sake of white girl.


    As long as the white girl does not leave the school, he will certainly not leave the Fengshen college.


    "If that boy can take part in the elder competition, the elder will not be boring this time."


    Feng elder stroked his moustache and looked forward to it.


    The old master Su also said excitedly, "well, the previous few times, it was the old man Bu''s individual performance competition, and finally someone could fight Lao bu."


    "If he can really take part in the elder''s competition, he will not be able to get drunk."


    With this kid''s strength, it''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables to defeat Shijiu.


    "Ha ha, well said."


    The housekeeper always laughs.


    In the past, the wine fight could win the second place, and never put them in the eye. This time, if he was defeated in the hands of the younger generation of Mo boy, how could he win the battle.


    They came into the room laughing and joking.


    Elder Yuan went to the old butcher and asked, "I said, what did that boy say to you?"


    "Well, that''s a nice day."


    Lao Tu looked at the sky and laughed.


    You can''t tell them he''s going to have an artifact.


    Without waiting for elder yuan to speak, elder Tu slipped into the room.


    Elder yuan frowned and became more and more curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Red rainbow peak, thousand cloud hall.


    "Elder martial sister Bai."


    The disciples of the temple saluted Bai Li one after another.


    Bai Li nods and walks into qianyun hall and sees two acquaintances, Lord Yi and captor Liao.


    Lord Yi is sitting, while Constable Liao is standing behind him.


    I didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, only white beaver came.


    Adult Yi frowned, got up and arched, "young Xia."


    Bai Li sees Yi''s discontented expression in his eyes and bows his hand.


    "Mr. Yi, you are very polite. The masters are busy with their affairs, so they sent their disciples to receive Mr. Yi. I hope you will not be surprised. "


    Like being seen through, easy adult face a embarrassed, immediately drooping eyes, "dare not."


    "Sit down, please."


    White beaver compared the posture of invitation to adult Yi.


    Mr. Yi sat back to his seat.


    The white beaver sat opposite to Mr. Yi.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter of Lord Yi''s coming here?"


    As if he knew what he was saying, Bai Li looked at Mr. Yi with a kind face and a good way to talk.


    Adult Yi raised his eyes and observed the beaver.


    It is said that this girl is not only the disciple of the first elder Fengshen, but also the first disciple of Fengshen. She has been in the stage of Mo Ling at a young age. She has advanced cultivation and excellent martial arts.


    Fengshen elders sent her to deal with the matter twice. It seems that they attach great importance to her. I think her status in Fengshen college is not low.


    Lord Yi did not dare to despise him. He immediately got up and arched his hand and said, "well, thanks to the help of the young Xia, we can find the missing women and give them an account."


    Hearing this, Bai Li''s face became cold.


    What does it mean that they found those missing women? Did they find them? Did they tell lies with their eyes open?


    "Here, on behalf of the people of holy city, thank you, young Xia."


    Mr. Yi said and bowed to Bai Li.


    Bai Li didn''t stop him, so he sat on the chair and was given a big gift from Lord Yi.


    When Mr. Yi finished the ceremony, Bai Li coldly pulled his lips and said, "Lord Yi, you are polite. The incident is serious. We will follow the instructions of our teacher before we go down the mountain to find someone."


    Seeing Bai Li''s politeness, Mr. Yi immediately said, "no matter what purpose the young Xia are going down the mountain, they are helping in the end. Thank you."


    The smile of Bai Li''s lips became colder. He stood up slowly and walked to Mr. Yi.


    "It''s true. It took us a lot of effort to get people back. Several senior brothers and sisters are still seriously injured and are lying in bed and can''t get up. Since you want to thank you, why don''t you follow me to see my elder martial brothers and sisters."


    Bai Li said a gesture of invitation, as if he really wanted to take them to see "senior brothers and sisters".


    I didn''t expect Baili to wait for him here. Lord Yi turned red and said in embarrassment, "well, I didn''t expect that the young Xia were still injured. We didn''t know that before, so we didn''t bring any gifts. Next time I''ll..."


    Before Mr. Yi''s words were finished, Bai Li sneered.


    "It turns out that you didn''t bring a gift. That''s how you thank you."


    Mr. Yi''s face became stiff, and his bashfulness became more and more obvious.


    White beaver cold hum, "originally in the holy city to say thanks, just say a word, bow is good, it is really not a good deal."


    That old fox is really good at calculating. After making use of them, he wants to take all the credit by saying a word. Do you really think that all the people in the world are fools?


    Listening to Bai Li''s sarcasm, Mr. Yi fully understands that Bai Li is not so good at talking on the surface.


    The constable Liao standing on the side has a deep understanding.


    When he saw the girl come in just now, he knew that their work today would not be so easy.


    Baili went around and sat back. "I don''t have much nonsense. I know what you''re coming for. It''s just that you want to take people back."


    On hearing this, Mr. Yi bowed down again.


    "It''s not our fault that we didn''t bring any gifts. We must prepare a big gift for our next visit. However, we want to take those girls back today. It''s really the family members who are making a lot of trouble."


    Adult Yi is suffering from a face, as if he is really suffering from it.


    The white beaver didn''t seem to see it, and raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "is it? I''m really sorry. We saved people, but we really have no plan to let them go


    "This..."


    Adult Yi frowned and looked at the white beaver in embarrassment.


    Their task today is to beat people back. If they can''t bring them back, how can they explain to the old city Lord.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly.


    "Lord Yi should know that this matter has nothing to do with us in the final analysis. It''s your old city Lord who came to our Fengshen Academy for help. It''s better now that people have been rescued, and we have injured many disciples. You want to take people back with you in a word. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world?"Bai Li''s straightforward words directly made adult Yi blush.


    In fact, he also understood that this was the wrong thing that the old city Lord had done. He came to ask for help, and people really helped him. If he didn''t thank others, he even let them go to Fengshen academy to make trouble. It''s strange that people don''t have any complaints.


    Now I want to obliterate other people''s credit. If I want to take those girls back, it''s normal for them to refuse.


    Lord Yi took a deep breath and said, "how can I let you go, young Xia?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and raised her lips. "It''s very simple. I''ll let you go there in person."


    He came to ask for it. Now that the matter is over, he would like to send a governor to take the man back. There is no such simple matter.


    Adult Yi frowns and looks embarrassed.


    The old city is mainly willing to come. If he doesn''t come early, he will not be sent here until today.


    Bai Li ignores the embarrassed expression of adult Yi''s face and continues to ask for it.


    "Now they are all here to cure their wounds. We can use a lot of good medicinal materials, and my elder martial brothers and sisters are seriously injured. My masters have also spent a lot of effort to heal their wounds. So, don''t take less gifts with you."


    If you want them to work in vain, there are no doors.


    Mr. Yi looked at Bai Li awkwardly, then arched his hand again and said, "young Xia, I will tell you goodbye."


    Baili was not polite, and directly raised his voice to the disciples outside, "seeing off the guests."


    "Yes."


    There was an immediate response from outside.


    Lord Yi turns to go out, and Constable Liao bows to Bai Li and follows him out.


    After they left, Bai Li sat in a good mood and drank a cup of tea before leaving the thousand cloud hall.


    Outside the thousand cloud hall, Mo Beichen did not know how long it had been.


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li ran over excitedly and said, "ah Mo, when did you come?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "just arrived."


    Bai Li chuckled, "you should have come earlier. You don''t know. I just drove Lord Yi and Constable Liao away."


    Looking at Bai Li''s smiling face, Mo Beichen suddenly reaches out and holds her in his arms.


    Not far away the disciples, see two people embracing, are shy and envious.


    Feeling that Mo Beichen''s mood was not right, Bai Li reached out and stroked his back, "is it the master who said something to you?"


    Mo Beichen shook his head, "nothing?"


    "Then you..."


    Bai Li frowns. Why does she think he has something on his mind?


    Mo Beichen loosened the white beaver and pulled the corner of his lips, "just want to hold you."


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen suspiciously.


    Mo Beichen did not explain much, took her hand and went down the steps.


    Two people just out of the red rainbow peak, Huang Qifeng''s female disciple ran over, "elder martial sister Bai, those girls are awake."


    White cat smiles and raises eyebrows, "the blood pill of blue Mingyu is good."


    The eye son of enchantment turns, seem to have a good idea.


    Baili looked at the female disciple with a smile, "please go outside and inform their parents that their daughter is awake, but they are not allowed to come in and visit."


    "Yes."


    The female disciple answered and immediately went outside the gate.


    "Let''s go."


    White beaver cunning smile, pull ink North Chen then go to Zixia peak.


    Mo Beichen surprised eyebrows, "you don''t go to Huangqi peak?"


    White beaver shook his head, "no, there is blue tea feather, his medical skills I am absolutely at ease."


    In fact, those girls were not seriously ill. Most of the blood lost before was returned to the blood pool. After eating so many blood pills in the past two days, they were almost recovered. Now even if they go back, they will be OK.


    The white beaver blinked and leaned in front of Mo Beichen and said, "what did the master say to you?"


    Master must have said something, otherwise Mo would not be like this.


    Looking at Bai Li''s concerned eyes, Mo Beichen sighs and kisses her forehead. He just says what they said in Tianji peak.


    After hearing this, Bai Li frowned and said, "don''t you want to be an elder?"


    Mo Beichen droops her eyes.


    He never liked these things. He didn''t want to be Regent or elder, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    The white beaver saw this, and a touch of heartache flashed through her eyes.


    "I''ll go to the master."


    Bai Li said that he was going to tianjifeng.


    "Forget it."


    Mo Beichen pulls the white beaver.


    White beaver frowned at Mo Beichen, "don''t you want to be an elder? I''ll go to the master. The master loves me so much. I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    Master not only loves her, but also really likes ah mo. she will not really let him leave school like this.


    Mo Beichen eyes flashed a touch of movement, chuckled and pinched her small face, "fool, for you, I can be anything."He was more reluctant to leave her than to be an elder.


    Bai Li was stunned. After a long time, he was red in his eyes and threw himself into Mo Beichen''s arms. "Ah Mo, you are so good!"


    He did so much for her, but she did very little for him.


    Mo Beichen gently rubbed with the white beaver. "In fact, it''s not bad to be an elder. It''s not that those materials can be used casually. I still owe Ru Yue that girl a sword."


    And the man''s big pestle, with the material, he can open the refining.


    "Puff


    After hearing the words, Bai Li finally couldn''t help laughing and pouting, "yes, who asked them to be an elder? Then we will take all their materials."


    Looking at the small face of white beaver, Mo Beichen smiles on her tiny pout red lips and stealthily kisses her.


    White cat silly happy up, pull Mo Beichen then run to the mountain.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I want to make medicine. Let''s go to the second master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Huang Qifeng.


    Nangong Ying called Nangong Huang to one side, "how have you been learning medical skills recently?"


    Nangong Huang looked at Nangong Yingying in surprise, drooping her eyes and saying, "I am studying hard."


    Nangong Ying hears the speech and nods.


    Her younger brother was weak since childhood and could not master martial arts. However, she was quite fond of medical skills. However, as a man, she never had a chance to learn it well.


    She didn''t object to him learning medical skills. Although he was the prince of qingluan, he didn''t need any skills. But if he really mastered medical skills, it would be a good thing.


    Thinking of what, Nangong Ying suddenly raised her eyes and said, "Bai Shimei has excellent medical skills and is also proficient in refining medicine. Why don''t you worship her as a teacher? Even if you can learn a little bit of her, it''s good."


    Eyes, such as the eyes of the palace boiling up.


    He didn''t want to worship her as a teacher, for fear that she would not accept him as an apprentice.


    As if to see Nangong Huang''s idea, Nangong Ying raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know? Maybe she thinks you have talent and is willing to accept you as a disciple."


    Apart from anything else, she is still very confident in her brother.


    Nangong Huang heard a flash of light in her eyes and nodded, "I''ll find a chance to ask her."


    It would be great if I could really learn from her.


    The two brothers and sisters are talking. Xueqing inkstone stands in the distance and looks at Nangong Ying in silence.


    Bai Ru Yue came over and gently bumped into Xueqing inkstone''s arm, "how about qingluan too girl?"


    Snow green inkstone coldly glanced at Bai Ru Yue and did not speak.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Xueqing inkstone playfully, "do you like her? Do you want me to help you..."


    "Take care of yourself first."


    Before Bai Ru Yue finished her words, Xueqing inkstone turned and left.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked and immediately caught up with her, "elder martial brother Xue, do you want to know which side princes and servants are in her palace?"


    When Xueqing inkstone hears the speech, he stops in a moment.


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head and held back a smile, "do you want to know?"


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue. Although she doesn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes is obviously what she wants to know.


    When Bai Ruyue looks at the expression of Xueqing inkstone, she can''t help laughing.


    as like as two peas brother, brother Xue obviously cares about death but pretend to be very caring.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Learning from what he had just looked like, Bai Ru Yue glanced at him coolly and walked away.


    Let him pretend, how can also let him suffer for a few days.


    As Bai Ruyue expected, Xueqing inkstone is really uncomfortable.


    For example, hundreds of jars of vinegar were overturned, so sour that he could hardly breathe.


    With a cold look at Nangong Ying, Xueqing inkstone directly turns out of the yard, and even Zhaohu doesn''t fight with Murong Xunzi.


    Nangong Ying over there frowned when she saw the snow green inkstone suddenly gone.


    "You work hard. I''ll go first."


    After patting Nangong Huang on the shoulder, Nangong Ying chases Xueqing inkstone out of the yard.


    Looking at Nangong Ying''s back in a hurry, Nangong Huang frowns gently.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, it seems that she really likes the snow green inkstone.


    "Nangong Huang."


    Bai Ru Yue ran over.


    Nangong glanced at Bai Ru Yue and asked, "why did he suddenly leave?"


    Bai Ruyue looks at the back of the snow green inkstone and smiles and says two words to Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang helplessly looked at the white Ru moon, "you are!"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked and quibbled, "this just proves that my elder martial brother Xue cares about your elder sister Huang. He must like your elder sister Huang. He likes you very much."


    Do you like it?


    Nangong Huang frowns and looks at the two people in front of her.


    I hope they have lovers and get married.


    "Snow green inkstone!"


    Xue Qingyan walks very fast, and Nangong Ying can''t catch up with her trot, so she can only call his name.


    But the snow green inkstone in front of her seemed to be unable to hear her voice. She did not slow down at all and did not even look back.


    Nangong Ying is in a hurry. She jumps to Xueqing inkstone directly and reaches out to block his way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me when I call you?"


    Nangong Ying frowns and stares at Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying coldly, bypasses her directly, and goes to the front again.


    Nangong Ying is extremely angry and shouts at the back of Xueqing inkstone angrily, "Xueqing inkstone, stop for me."


    Xueqing inkstone body a meal, also really stopped.


    Nangong Ying ran to Xueqing inkstone again and frowned at him, "what have I done? You are angry with me."


    Feeling that Xue Qingyan is angry, Nangong Ying tries to control her temper and wants to talk to him.Snow green inkstone looked at the south palace cherry, a burst of acid in mind.


    Suddenly, he suddenly reached out and took her to his arms. Before she could react, he pressed her to one side of the stone wall and kissed her red lips.


    Did not expect snow green inkstone will suddenly kiss her, Nangong Ying instantly stay.


    After regaining consciousness, she pressed him to the stone wall, but was soon pressed back by him.


    Xu is aware of his abnormal, Nangong Ying no longer resist, no longer want to dominate, obediently close his eyes, cooperate with his kiss.


    Feeling her cooperation, Xueqing inkstone finally no longer impetuous, gradually gentle.


    After kissing for a long time, Nangong cherry''s face became more and more flushed, and her body became a pool of water.


    Suddenly, a burst of foot sound came, Xueqing inkstone quickly hugged Nangong Ying, turned and hid behind the stone wall.


    Nangong Ying lies in the arms of Xueqing inkstone, as good as a kitten.


    Snow green inkstone lovingly ground ground ground in her tiny swollen red lip ground, light breath way, "do you love me?"


    There was a hint of tension and expectation in the husky voice with lust.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyes and asked, "what about you?"


    "Love."


    Xue Qingyan blurted out, without any hesitation or thinking.


    Nangong Ying hook lips with satisfaction and put her arm around the neck of Xueqing inkstone, "I love that, too."


    Xueqing inkstone frowns, some dissatisfied with Nangong Ying''s tone, listening to like a child to play.


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone''s frown and raises her eyebrows. "What''s the problem? I''m going to ask you today. "


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying and asks the first question after a long time.


    "Will you be queen?"


    "Certainly."


    Nangong Ying has a firm face, and no one can stop her from becoming a queen, even her mother.


    I didn''t expect her to be so resolute that her eyes flashed lightly.


    "Would you like to be my Phoenix queen?"


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone seriously, waiting for his answer.


    Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned and snorted for a long time, "what I want to do has never been a phoenix queen?"


    Nangong Yingwei Leng, a face apologetic way, "sorry, I ask again, do you want to be my husband?"


    Snow green inkstone frowned and thought for a long time, stuffy way, "is only me, or the palace beauty 3000."


    Although he liked her, he couldn''t serve a wife with other men.


    "You are the only one worthy of being my husband."


    Nangong Ying proudly raised her eyebrows and felt that she had answered very well.


    But Xueqing inkstone is still not satisfied, "you still did not answer my question."


    Nangong Ying''s eyebrows puffed.


    Isn''t what she said obvious? Well, she''ll make it more obvious.


    "You are the only one. I only want you in my life. I only like you."


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone and says it word by word, taking it very seriously.


    Xue Qingyan finally laughs.


    The shy smile made Nangong Ying''s little heart flutter and flutter, and he wanted to be knocked down immediately.


    This man laughs like hell.


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Ying cleared her throat and reminded herself to be sober.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone expectantly.


    "Well."


    Snow green inkstone red face, gently nodded.


    Now that he has decided, no matter how difficult the road will be in the future, he will insist on going on.


    Nangong Ying was overjoyed and immediately put her arms around Xueqing inkstone''s neck and kissed him on his lips. "That''s settled. You wait for me to marry you."


    Snow green inkstone has a black line. How can this sound so awkward.


    "You..."


    Xueqing inkstone looks red at Nangong Ying. She wants to say something. She wants to say something.


    Nangong Ying frowned, generous way, "also want to ask what, together ask clear, I don''t want you to think before so to me."


    He just ignored her. She was really upset.


    "Sorry."


    Xueqing inkstone looks guilty.


    It was just that he was not good, but who heard those things would not feel it.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone curiously.


    From just now on, he has been so strange. What happened?


    Xueqing inkstone took a deep breath and finally asked.


    "What are you going to do with your former sidemaster and Valet?"


    Don''t care if it''s fake, but those are the past things, he can ignore, as long as she can keep her promise in the future.


    Nangong Ying blinked, "where did I come from? Who are you talking nonsense?"


    Snow green inkstone stupefied, immediately understood what, a face surprised to look at Nangong Ying, "so you don''t have."Nangong Ying blinks. Does he care about this all the time?


    Nangong Ying couldn''t laugh or cry, "of course I don''t, I don''t believe you."


    Nangong Ying said directly pulled up his sleeve, white flawless jade arm, a bright red palace sand as dazzling.


    Generally, the women of qingluan state don''t need to point the palace guarding sand, but the royal women always want to point it out.


    "You..."


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the palace guarding sand stupidly, and felt as if he had got the most precious treasure in the world.


    Soon, after reaction, Xueqing inkstone immediately blushed and pulled down Nangong Ying''s sleeve.


    "My daughter''s family can show this to others at will."


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows, put her arms around his neck and said with pride, "you are no one else. You are already my man."


    Moreover, there is no such saying that a woman can''t show her arms.


    Xueqing inkstone chuckles and pecks at nangongying''s red lips.


    Nangong Ying''s bright eyes turned. "In fact, we qingluan men like experienced women. If you care about me, I can find two men first..."


    Nangong Ying''s words have not finished, Xueqing inkstone on her black face in the corner of her lip a bit.


    Looking at the beautiful dark face of Xueqing inkstone, Nangong Ying hehe said, "fool, I''m teasing you. I can''t hear it."


    Snow green inkstone smell speech, facial expression this just relaxed some.


    Thinking of what, Nangong Ying suddenly said with a straight face, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. It''s said that your Zixiu''s man has a room when he is 15 or 16 years old. Do you have any?"


    "No


    Xue Qingyan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have any experience, but if you like to have experience, I can also find..."


    "Dare you


    Nangong Ying suddenly stares at Xueqing inkstone.


    "Snow green inkstone doting ground chuckles," don''t look, I just want you. "


    Xue Qingyan said, holding up her angry face and gently kissing her tiny pout red lips.


    The setting sun gives the lovers a light golden light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Tianji peak.


    Feeling the pace behind him, LAN Mingyu turned impatiently, "can you stop following me?"


    Zhuo Qingyun drooped her eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m really wrong. I swear I won''t kiss you again."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her hand seriously.


    LAN Mingyu sighs at Zhuo Qingyun''s self reproach face.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that it''s impossible between us. Don''t waste time here. I won''t like you."


    Ruthless words like a punch hit Zhuo Qingyun''s heart, and his face turned white with pain.


    Don''t open your eyes. LAN Mingyu turns and enters the yard.


    In the yard, I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting.


    "You When did you come? "


    Looking at the cold and cold of drinking tea in the courtyard, LAN Mingyu felt guilty for a moment.


    When did this guy arrive?


    Did he hear what they just said at the door?


    Cold easy cold head also does not lift, only way, "I came back to live."


    Blue Mingyu a stay, immediately then ran over nervously, "why ah, you and the little beauty quarreled?"


    I saw that they were OK before, so they quarreled in this moment?


    Cold easy cold finally raised eyes horizontal blue Mingyu one eye, "you still dare to ask."


    If it wasn''t for him, would he need to leave Xueer and come back to live?


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s questioning eyes, LAN Mingyu suddenly understood that, and her handsome face was slightly red and her eyes were drooping.


    Leng Yihan raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Qingyun standing at the door. "Since Zhuo villa master is injured, let''s live in our Fengshen for a period of time."


    Zhuo Qingyun bowed her eyes and arched her hands, "thank you."


    "I''ve prepared a room for master Zhuo. Come with me."


    Cold easy to get up, then out of the yard.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the blue Mingyu with her head down. A touch of sadness flashed through her eyes and silently turned around to follow her out.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s far away back, and was definitely in a trance.


    After a long time, I turned back to my room.


    When lengyi enters the room, LAN Mingyu is sitting in a daze at the table.


    Leng Yihan frowned and went to sit opposite him.


    Blue Mingyu returns to consciousness, looking at cold easy cold way, "where did you get him?"


    "Next door to me."


    Leng Yihan poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    What do you mean by putting him next door? Is this to live in the middle and watch them?


    Leng Yihan really thinks so. He always thinks that Zhuo looks at him strangely. He certainly can''t let them get along alone.


    "What do you think?"


    Cold easy cold in the end or asked.


    "I..."


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red and her eyes drooped nervously.


    Looking at blue Mingyu that cramped appearance, cold easy cold frown, "what can''t we say between us?"


    Although they were cousins, he always treated him as his own brother. There was no secret between them.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s concerned eyes, blue Mingyu shows a puzzled expression like a child.


    "I don''t know. At first I didn''t like him, but now I really don''t know."


    LAN Mingyu scratched her hair in pain.


    In fact, he didn''t hate his hugs and kisses. Even for a moment, he felt that kind of feeling was very good. But he was afraid, afraid that he would fall in love with him, and even fell in love with the feeling that he wanted to sink.


    "You..."


    Looking at the pain of blue Mingyu, cold easy cold both heartache, and worry.


    He thought that they had just started, and everything could be stopped, but he didn''t expect that his feelings for him had been so deep.


    For a long time, LAN Mingyu calmed down her mood and raised her eyes to see the cold.


    "I know we can''t. I''ll try to stay away from him."


    Cold easy cold frown, heartache to see the eye blue Mingyu.


    If the man is a woman, even if the blue family opposes, he will help them together, but he is a man, and he can''t accept it without saying that the blue family can''t accept it.


    Cold easy cold gets up, gently patted him on the shoulder, "have a rest early."


    Cold easy cold out of the room, then back to the next room.


    Another hour, LAN Mingyu closed the door, blew the light, and went to bed.


    Outside the house, there are goose feather heavy snow. A figure stands in the yard, looking at LAN Mingyu''s room.


    Xu is feeling something. LAN Mingyu opens her eyes and walks out of bed.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun standing in the yard, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    What is this guy doing here at this time?


    Zhuo Qingyun walked to the door, raised her hand but stopped. Thinking of his disgusted eyes, he finally let go.A door apart, two people stand opposite, clearly so close distance, but as if separated by a gap so far.


    The snow outside the house is getting heavier and heavier, but Zhuo Qingyun is standing still.


    LAN Mingyu stood for a long time, then returned to bed, but could not sleep again.


    Next door cold easy cold also can''t sleep, while listening to the next door, while constantly turning pancakes on the bed.


    That surname Zhuo, whether to go back after all, how can''t hear the voice?


    A night of heavy snow, the front and back of the house, green trees and red plum trees, everywhere white wrapped, Pink Jade, Haoran one color.


    LAN Mingyu stayed up all night. It snowed heavily last night. He tried to go out several times and tried to resist it.


    I wonder if he''s still there?


    LAN Mingyu puts on her clothes absentmindedly. After a simple wash, she opens the door and goes out.


    The yard was snow-white, and it was dazzling.


    Without seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s figure, LAN Mingyu''s eyes darkened. When she lifted her eyes to see the deep footprints by the door, she felt very uncomfortable.


    He really stood here all night. Why should it be so hard?


    Cold easy cold into the yard, see blue Mingyu is staring at the door footprints in a daze.


    "He''s gone?"


    No wonder he didn''t hear anything last night. The boy had been standing here all night.


    LAN Mingyu looked back and said, "you got up so early to find a little beauty?"


    Cold easy cold, a black line.


    Where did he get up so early? Did he stay up all night?


    "It snowed yesterday. I have to go to Baiyu peak."


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "I also have to go to huangqifeng."


    LAN Mingyu closes the door and goes out of the yard with Leng Yihan.


    Zhuo Qingyun came out of the dark place and looked at the two people''s back, but she didn''t follow up.


    "Sir, you haven''t slept all night. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously.


    This night did not sleep, that is to say, and still outside the cold night, this must be infected with cold ah.


    Zhuo Qingyun covered her chest, slightly tilted her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t come later. This is Fengshen college. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    ¡­¡­ He is not an outsider.


    Ye Lin skimmed his mouth and did not dare to say anything. He disappeared automatically.


    Zhuo Qingyun stood for a moment, until she could not see the figure of LAN Mingyu, then she turned back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiafeng.


    Knowing that it had snowed all night last night, the white beaver could not wait to open the window in the basement as soon as he woke up.


    Originally a piece of green, all turned into white, beautiful people suffocate.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and turned her eyes excitedly. "A Mo, it''s snowing. Our Fengshen mountain is so beautiful."


    "I know it''s snowing, but I still don''t wear shoes."


    Mo Beichen was angry and picked up Bai Li''s boots and came to help her wear shoes.


    White beaver like a child holding the neck of Mo Beichen, with his action.


    Put on the shoes for her, and put on the coat for her, just hold her to see the snow.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The white cat leans in the arms of Mo Beichen and looks at the green hills covered with a layer of silver yarn with joy.


    "Do you like to watch snow?"


    Mo Beichen hung his head in her cheek and gently kiss.


    White beaver blinks, isn''t it.


    But she used to live in the south in modern times, rarely saw snow, and her fire poison, so she had a good feeling for things like ice and snow that could cool down.


    Mo Beichen thought she liked it, and spoiled her face, "if you like, I''ll take you to the snow field."


    Snow covered ice field?


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows. Isn''t that where she meets LAN Mingyu?


    Thinking of her first encounter with LAN Mingyu, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    At that time, she and LAN Mingyu were really tired of seeing each other.


    Mo Beichen suddenly beat and picked up the white beaver.


    The white beaver was startled and unconsciously put her arms around his neck, "you What are you doing? "


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "take you to the snow field."


    Bai Li chuckles and kisses Mo Beichen''s face.


    "Fool, I don''t particularly like snow. I just think of something funny."


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked suspiciously at the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart, "well, that, I refined a lot of medicine yesterday. I have to take some to elder brother and cousin Ling."


    Bai Li said he was going to go down from Mo Beichen, but Mo Beichen refused to let go and went to the ear room directly with her.


    After two people wash gargle, Mo Beichen and hold her out of the door.


    White beaver''s face flushed and looked at Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, I can walk by myself."


    Holding it like this and being seen by others, she was thought to have suffered multiple injuries."It''s snowy."


    Simply four words, he rejected the white beaver''s application to walk on his own.


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    Baili buries her face directly in the arms of Mo Beichen. If she can''t see her face, she should not know who she is?


    "Sister Bai, younger brother Mo, good morning."


    Bai Li has just finished thinking about it when she hears Xue Han''s voice.


    Bai Li raised her eyes, stiff face and pulled her lips toward Xue Han, "elder martial brother Xue, how clever."


    Isn''t it a coincidence? I''m afraid of something.


    "What''s wrong with Bai Shimei? Is she hurt?"


    Xue Han frowns and looks at the white beaver in Mo Beichen''s arms, looking very concerned.


    "Well Just now, accidentally, I fell down. "


    The white beaver blushed and opened his eyes to tell lies.


    Xue Han suddenly frowned, more worried, "snowy road, Bai Shimei can be careful."


    "Oh, it''s very slippery."


    White beaver dry smile a, lift Mou secretly stare at Mo Beichen.


    Let me down. See, I''m being laughed at now.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows in spite of him, and directly in front of Xue Han, he kissed Baili''s delicate red lips.


    White beaver momentarily stay, wait for her reaction to come over, Mo Beichen holds her to go directly.


    Xue Han looks at the back of Mo Beichen.


    Why does he feel that younger brother Mo is on purpose?


    Although he likes Bai Shimei, he doesn''t want to do anything. Younger brother Mo is really jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Huang Qifeng.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive, Bai Ru Yue is wearing a cloak and is making a snowman in the yard with Nangong Huang.


    Baili leans against the gate of the courtyard and looks at Bai Ru Yue with a smile, "this whole Fengshen college, only you have the most comfortable days."


    The girl is really leisurely. She doesn''t go back to Zixia peak to practice when she is well. Instead, she makes a snowman here.


    I don''t know if this girl is really sick or lazy. She has only been to the college for a year. She has lived in huangqifeng for half a year.


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Bai Ru Yue suddenly turns her eyes.


    "Big sister, you''re just in time. Look at my snowman."


    Bai Ru Yue excitedly pulled Bai Li and went to the snowman she had built. "How does it look like?"


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrows, "ink leaf lotus when the hat, red ink fruit when the nose, Fletcher when the mouth, dragon bamboo ginseng when the beard, you this Snowman cost is high enough."


    Bai Ru Yue said with a guilty smile, "I''m just borrowing it. When the snowman turns, these herbs still have to be returned."


    Bai Li chuckled at Nangong Huang and said, "if you don''t return it, someone won''t mind."


    These herbs are all rare herbs. This boy is used to make a snowman for Ru Yue. He must be a good husband who loves his wife.


    Nangong Huang''s face was red and she said shyly, "it''s cool outside. Come in and sit down."


    "Yes, come in and sit down."


    Bai Ru Yue is also embarrassed by Bai Li. She pulls her to her room.


    Mo Beichen and Nangong Huang also went in.


    "Tea."


    Nangong Huang poured hot tea for them.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Li drank a cup of hot tea, went to the cold, and then took out a pile of jade bottles from the storage ring and handed it to Bai Ruyue. "Before you used up all your pills, I refined some, and I''ll give them to you."


    Seeing those jade bottles, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes lit up and immediately took them over happily.


    "Good pill. My snowman is missing two eyes."


    The white beaver hears the words, and flies to the white Ru moon with her small eyes.


    After receiving Baili''s eye knife, Bai Ru Yue laughed, "ha ha, I''ve found something in my eyes."


    Bai Ru Yue said, taking out two winter jujubes from her arms and shaking them in front of the white beaver like a treasure, "how, like eyes?"


    White cat raised eyebrows, "not bad."


    As long as you don''t use her pills as your eyes, anything else will do.


    "I''m going to put it on."


    Bai Ru Yue took two winter jujubes and ran out.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue and shakes her head helplessly.


    This girl, only Nangong Huang''s good nature can stand her.


    Nangong Huang picks up the teapot and adds tea to Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Thinking of what Nangong Ying and he said yesterday, Nangong Huang is very nervous. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t dare to speak.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw Nangong Huang staring at her in a daze. She frowned and said, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Nangong Huang suddenly regained consciousness, put down the teapot, nervously looked at Bai Li and said, "that I I want to learn from you. "


    Bai Li was stunned. After a long time, he returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you want to be my disciple."


    I thought he was going to say something, but it was this thing.


    Nangong Huang nodded, "well, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Li nervously, her eyes full of expectation.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and took a serious look at Nangong Huang.


    To tell you the truth, she really didn''t want to accept Nangong Huang as her apprentice. However, he had a good talent in medical skills. When she operated on Ru Yue before, he could be calm and stable. Both his mentality and physical quality were much better than an Ru.


    With a decision in mind, Bai Li looked at Nangong Huang solemnly, "you can think well. You are my disciple, but you are a generation younger than Ru Yue."


    "Ah?"


    Nangong Huang is in a flash. He didn''t think about it before.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s stupefied appearance, Bai Li smiles and looks at the Mo Beichen beside him, "a Mo, I have an apprentice again."


    Mo Beichen raises eyebrows and completely ignores the small eyes of white beaver.


    If he wants to accept his apprentice, he has to go from Fengshen to Zixiao.


    Nangong Huang was surprised to stare at her eyes in an instant, "you You mean to accept me as a disciple. "


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "As long as you don''t care about being younger than Ru Yue, I don''t care."


    Anyway, it''s all his own. If he wants to learn medicine, she can teach it.


    "What''s younger than me?"


    Bai Ru Yue comes in and hears half of Bai Li''s words.


    "Your family, take me as a teacher."


    The white beaver picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes and looked at Nangong Huang in a daze, "ah, you want to be a teacher with big sister."She never heard of him before.


    "Well."


    Nangong huangjun nodded slightly red.


    Seeing Nangong Huang really want to worship Bai Li as a teacher, Bai Ru Yue subconsciously looks at Bai Li, "that big sister, you take him."


    The younger generation is not younger, she doesn''t care, as long as he is happy, he is kind.


    "White beaver raised eyebrows," I''ve already collected it. "


    Is what she just said not obvious enough?


    Nangong Huang is in a flash.


    White Ru month smell speech immediately pushed south palace Huang happily, "that you still silly Leng why, still don''t fast apprentice."


    Nangong Huang returns to God and immediately kneels down to Bai Li.


    "Master..."


    Bai Li grabs Nangong Huang and pulls him up.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to worship. Wait until I report to the two masters, then I will worship them."


    Since she wanted to accept an apprentice, she had to be more formal. Moreover, she had to report it to her master first.


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang nodded and was excited.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li frowned and said, "by the way, does your elder sister know that you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Nangong Huang is the prince of qingluan. It''s not a trivial matter to have a teacher.


    If Nangong Ying doesn''t agree, it''s really hard for her to accept.


    Nangong Huang chuckled, "it''s elder sister Huang who asked me to worship you as a teacher."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, and Nangong Ying asked him to become a teacher.


    What does Nangong Ying mean? Before, she disagreed with Nangong Huang and Ru Yue. Now she wants him to worship her as a teacher.


    Bai Ruyue is also shocked.


    Is it nangongying? Is it that elder martial brother Xue made her change her mind.


    Bai Ruyue thought, a glimmer of hope rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Unable to figure out Nangong Ying''s idea, Bai Li took a deep breath. "No matter what, I''ll tell my master about my apprenticeship."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nods.


    "We''re going."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen get up together.


    White Ru month sees this, immediately way, "big elder sister, big brother-in-law, I send you."


    White beaver loathed ground to wave a hand, "don''t send, outside cool."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen went out of huangqifeng and went to Tianji peak.


    "Master."


    As soon as Baili entered the room, he knelt down directly in front of Bu Yangzi, staring at him and saying, "why do you want to force ah Mo to be an elder?"


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed lightly, looked at the ink in his eyes and said, "this is the rule of the college. I''m just an elder and have no right to change the rules of the college."


    "White cat frowned," that means only cold easy cold can change


    If this is the case, then she will go to find Leng Yihan. She will not believe in their friendship, which he will not allow.


    Bu Yangzi is slightly Leng. This girl is clever. She even guessed that Leng Xiaozi is the dean.


    Bu Yangzi sighed helplessly, "girl, what''s wrong with being an elder?"


    Bai Li frowned, "but ah Mo doesn''t like it."


    Although she didn''t think it was bad to be an elder, since Mo didn''t like it, she shouldn''t force him to do it, didn''t she?


    Bu Yangzi frowned, looked at Mo Beichen and said, "you really don''t want to be an elder."


    If he really doesn''t want to, that''s OK. In case of wine trouble, the cold boy agrees to stay.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows with disapproval, "in fact, it doesn''t matter."


    Being an elder or not is just a name. No one can force him to do what he is not willing to do.


    "Ah Mo?"


    Bai Li suddenly frowned and looked at Mo Beichen with a puzzled look.


    Didn''t he want to? Now it''s hard to get master through. Why doesn''t he care?


    Bu Yangzi was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to say, "then prepare for the examination of the elder."


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "urgent what, still have two days to consider time?"


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi''s happy face suddenly cooled down.


    What does that mean? Are there any variables? The boy is playing with him.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s dark face, the white cat''s mood improved a lot.


    "Master, I want to take an apprentice." ***


    What is this girl doing? One of his apprentices was taken by him before, but now he wants to take in an apprentice?


    As if to see the mind of Bu Yangzi, Bai Li immediately said, "master, don''t worry. You can''t take this apprentice this time."


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the white beaver coolly.


    What apprentice? Or he can''t take it.


    Bai Li chuckled, "it''s a disciple of Huang Qifeng. He wants to learn medical skills from me."


    Suddenly, bu Yangzi wanted to learn medicine.


    Hum, it''s just learning medicine. Only he is not willing to teach, and there is no one he can''t teach."Master, do you agree with me to accept an apprentice, but give me a word."


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi didn''t speak, Bai Li was a little anxious.


    "Cough..."


    Bu Yangzi cleared his throat and said, "since you want to accept it, I have no problem."


    Bai Li immediately became happy. "That''s settled. I''ll ask the second master later. If he''s the same, I''ll hold a teacher worship ceremony tomorrow."


    Bu Yangzi raised his lips and said, "it''s up to you."


    Thinking of what, bu Yangzi said again, "how have the affairs of those women been solved before?"


    I heard that the girl drove people away yesterday, but I didn''t see anyone coming to the holy city today.


    Bai Li chuckled. "Yesterday, the saint Tianfu Yin wanted to take those girls back, but I didn''t agree. I asked the old city Lord to come in person to thank them."


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "this matter, you are in charge of it, master will only ask."


    This girl''s meaning he understood, this processing, is with his intention.


    Their Fengshen college is not so easy to use. The old city master made a mistake.


    White cat cunning smile, "master, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Bu Yangzi waved, "go."


    "I''ll leave."


    Bai Li got up and bowed to bu Yangzi and went out of the room with Mo Beichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    After getting out of Tianji peak, Baili went to Qingding peak again.


    Rui Yixing agreed that Bai Li wanted to accept medical students.


    Before seeing Yu Fengling has been following Bu Yangzi, he is also very envious.


    He believed in Bai Li''s vision, and the medical student''s qualification must be good.


    Got Rui Yixing''s consent, Baili went to huangqifeng and told Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang was ecstatic when she heard the news. She immediately sent the dark guard to find Nangong Ying. Several people sat together to discuss how to become a teacher. It was not until dark that it was over.


    "All right, don''t give it away."


    Farewell to Nangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li, Mo Beichen and Nangong Ying go to Zixia peak together.


    Baili and nangongying walk in front, while Mo Beichen is quietly following behind.


    "I heard it was your idea to let him learn from me."


    Bai Li looks at Nangong Ying and asks.


    Nangong Ying chuckled, "huang''er is weak and not suitable to learn martial arts. However, she is very fond of medical skills. I know that you have excellent medical skills. If he can learn your skin and fur, he will surely be able to use it for life. I don''t want you to accept him as a disciple. Thank you very much."


    Nangong Ying said, looking at Bai Li gratefully.


    White beaver eyes light shake, deliberately way, "nothing thank you, are a family."


    How can Nangong Ying not understand Bai Li''s voice.


    She sighed, "I know what you think. Huang''er likes Ru Yue, but I didn''t agree with it before."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect that Nangong Ying would suddenly speak so clearly.


    Lengleng looked at Nangong Ying, only listened to her continue to say, "some things, you should also be able to understand, 15 years ago, after the Seven Kingdoms war, our four countries are just superficial peace, no one will know what will happen in the future, at this time, the mother will not marry huang''er to your qingluan, I don''t think you will marry Ru Yue to our qingluan."


    No longer did the emperor like huang''er, and he would not have the chance to be a proton. What''s more, qingluan Prince''s marriage has never been free.


    Bai Li frowned. Of course, she understood these things. She was right. Now the whole cloud land is just calm. The five countries are like giant animals under the water. Any country may rush out of the water at any time, and it will be another war.


    Among the five countries, chilie is the most ambitious. Compared with Zixiao, lanhuan and qingluan, chilie has more powerful national strength and forces. No matter which country moves first, it will move the whole body with one shot.


    It''s not easy to get married at this time, and my grandfather certainly won''t let Ru Yue go to qingluan.


    Behind the ink North Chen hears the south palace cherry''s words, the deep Mou son is also lightly to shake.


    At present, the relations between several countries are indeed tense, especially the relations between chilie, lanhuan and Zixiao. Once the relations are affected, a great war will break out, and no one knows what new pattern will emerge.


    Nangong Ying sighed, "the only thing I can do is not to interfere with them during this period of time. If there is a chance in the future, I will try my best to make them get married."


    Huang''er is her brother. She has the same blood as her. If she can, she doesn''t want him to be happy.


    And she has decided to be with Xueqing inkstone. Their situation is the same, even more difficult than them, but she will not give up, no matter what way, she will be with him.


    Bai Li chuckled and patted Nangong Ying on the shoulder and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Nangong Ying also stretched out his hand and put on Bai Li''s shoulder. "I can only say that if I am the empress, I will not be the enemy of Zixiao."


    Whether it''s because of Xueqing inkstone, Bai Ru Yue, or their friendship these days, she won''t be the enemy of Zixiao.


    Ink North Chen smell speech, in the eyes flash a touch of appreciation.


    It is worthy of qingluan Tainu. She is a smart woman. Before everything else starts, she chooses the partner of alliance first. It is undoubtedly the most correct decision to choose Zixiao.


    Baili also looked at Nangong Ying with admiration, "or that sentence, thank you. Although I can''t represent Zixiao, I can represent the white family. If we meet in the battlefield, our white family will never be enemies with you."


    Friends for many years, like two people to meet each other.


    Looking at the white beaver who completely put him behind, Mo Beichen shook his head helplessly and followed him silently.


    When he arrived at Zixia peak, Baili saw a familiar figure.


    "Elder martial brother Xue?"


    Bai Li blinked suspiciously when he saw the snow green inkstone. "How can you be here so late?"


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Li looks at Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying, completely stupid.


    Looking at Bai Li''s silly appearance, Mo Beichen goes directly past, picks up Bai Li and enters Zixia peak.


    Bai Li lies on Mo Beichen''s shoulder and looks at Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying behind her. She stares at her in an incredible way, "they..."


    Elder martial brother Xue has fallen in love with Nangong Ying. When did this happen?"You already know that?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen strangely.


    They''ve been together all the time. He shouldn''t have found out before her.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, "otherwise, why do you think she wants to ally with Zixiao?"


    As early as that temple cave, he felt the ambiguity between them, did not expect that they were developing very fast.


    "White cat suddenly stares big eyes," originally is snow elder martial brother''s credit


    Nangong Ying is willing to form an alliance with Zixiao for the sake of elder martial brother Xue and Nangong Huang and Ru Yue.


    Bai Li''s face excitedly looked at the snow green inkstone behind her, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Xue''s charm is so great. It''s really good to use it."


    Even women like Nangong Ying can''t escape the temptation of men. Ah, it''s really men who mistake people.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The voice of Yin measurement rang out in his ear. White beaver instantly withdrew his eyes, looked at Mo Beichen and said with a smile, "no matter how good elder martial brother Xue looks, it''s not as good as us a mo."


    White beaver says, still holding Mo Beichen''s neck, kiss on his face.


    Mo Beichen is very useful to the left face also come together.


    Bai Li was very cooperative and gave him a kiss on his left cheek.


    Mo Beichen this just satisfied to hold white beaver back to their own yard.


    Here, snow green inkstone will put his cloak on Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying blushed a little awkwardly.


    Isn''t she supposed to give him a cape? That''s the reverse.


    Xueqing inkstone is not as much as Nangong Ying thought. She tied up her cloak and took her hand and went to their yard.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back."


    In a word, Nangong Ying''s heart was warmed instantly.


    How long did not say such words to her, since the death of her father, no one has said such warm words to her.


    Nangong Ying lifted her eyes and looked at the perfect side face of Xueqing inkstone. She couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips, "Xueqing inkstone."


    "Well?"


    The snow green inkstone turns her eyes suspiciously.


    Nangong Ying suddenly stepped forward and pecked at his thin lips.


    "I love you."


    The three words full of love spread to my ears. Xueqing inkstone breathed deeply. Her eyes looked at Nangong Ying deeply, and she directly clasped her head and kissed her.


    Without a deep kiss, after a little taste, he let go of her.


    Gasping for breath, he bit her on her red lips, then he took her horizontally and went to their yard.


    The courtyard of two people is next to each other. After returning nangongying to the house by Xueqing inkstone, she stays there for an hour before returning to her own yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it snowed heavily.


    LAN Mingyu stood in front of the window, staring at the snow outside.


    It''s snowing again. I haven''t seen him for a day. Is he ill.


    After waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see Zhuo Qingyun coming. LAN Mingyu put down the window last and went to the table to blow the candle.


    As soon as the candle light went out, Zhuo Qingyun appeared in the yard.


    Hearing the news, LAN Mingyu suddenly turns around and subconsciously wants to open the door. She thinks of something, but she stops.


    LAN Mingyu clenched her teeth and clung to the door bolt. Her heart seemed to be drowned in blood, and the pain was about to suffocate.


    Seeing the sudden extinguishment of the candle, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart suddenly hurt, and her green eyes were full of sadness.


    Does he still not forgive him?


    Or, he really hates him.


    Cold snow hit his face, so painful, and so cold, just like his heart at the moment.


    Ye Lin in the dark, looking at Zhuo Qingyun standing in the yard, is worried and anxious.


    It''s snowing again. How can the villa master not even know how to wear a cloak.


    An hour passed, Zhuo Qingyun still stood in front of the door, motionless.


    Ye Lin was a little anxious. He didn''t dare to go forward. He could only do it in the dark.


    It''s almost time. Don''t you want to stay here for another night?


    As the night went on, the sky was getting brighter and the wind and snow gradually stopped.


    Zhuo Qingyun outside the house has become a real snowman, and the blue Mingyu inside has also become a wooden man. They stood by the door for a night.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the still closed door, a little disillusionment in her eyes.


    He hated him after all, but what would he do? He likes him so much.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned around and moved her stiff body out of the yard.


    In my heart, I can''t breathe.


    Gradually released the bolt that had been caught all night, LAN Mingyu turned and fell back on the bed. Her clothes did not take off, and she fell asleep like a silkworm chrysalis wrapped in a quilt.


    "Villa master!"


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun fall to the ground, Ye Lin finally can''t help but run out, "how are you, villa master? Did you fall?"


    Zhuo Qingyun did not answer, so she got up from the ground and went to her own yard.Ye Lin saw this and immediately followed him.


    Standing in the yard cold easy cold, look at the left, and look at the right, feel really headache.


    Who will tell him why they don''t sleep every night? If we go on like this, they will not be mad. He will be mad first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    After sleeping in the afternoon, LAN Mingyu got up and refined dozens of bottles of blood pills in the medicine refining room before going out to huangqifeng.


    "Here comes Dr. LAN."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu enter the room, an Ru and her female disciples all flock to the room. They pour tea and carry water. Their posture is much more enthusiastic than when Bai Li came.


    Even those girls are sitting in a critical position, looking at LAN Mingyu shyly, waiting for him to explore pulse.


    Good looking men are always popular, especially blue Mingyu, a man of outstanding color and status.


    However, LAN Mingyu did not seem to be interested in them. Ignoring their hospitality, LAN Mingyu went directly to a woman nearby.


    See blue Mingyu come over, the woman immediately blushed, nervous heart pounding.


    "It''s better today."


    LAN Mingyu asked as usual and began to explore her pulse.


    The woman secretly glanced at blue Mingyu''s perfect face and said shyly, "thank you, doctor LAN. I''m much better."


    LAN Mingyu explored the pulse, then put down her hand and said, "well recovered, eat two more days of blood pills, should be able to recover."


    "Thank you, Dr. LAN."


    The woman hears speech, in the heart one joy, immediately thanks.


    Is it possible to go back after healing? Although she also likes here very much, also likes the people here and blue magic doctor, but she also miss her parents.


    "Have a good rest."


    LAN Mingyu gets up and gives the blood pill refined before to an Ru, "give them to eat first. If not, come to me again."


    "Good."


    An Ru took the blood pill and put it away.


    LAN Mingyu also gives Li Xinyue a pulse to the less injured girls.


    "You are also recovering very well. Take two more pairs of blood tonic decoction."


    Li Xinyue gently thanks, "thank you, Dr. LAN. When can we go back?"


    She really miss her parents. She doesn''t know how they are. She must be worried about herself.


    "Yes, when can we go back?"


    The other girls also asked.


    Blue Ming feather face no expression way, "wait for you to be completely good, nature can go back."


    When the girls heard the words, they were all happy.


    "Great, thank you, Dr. LAN."


    Looking at the crowd cheering, blue Mingyu eyebrows light frown.


    I don''t know what the woman Bai Li''er thinks. She is kind enough to leave these women here for treatment. A lot of medicinal materials have been used up. However, it seems that these people are ungrateful.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head and went out.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu was about to leave, the female disciples in the room rushed out in a swarm.


    "Is Dr. LAN going


    "Is Dr. LAN going to see the master worship ceremony?"


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows, "the ceremony of teacher worship?"


    What kind of teacher worship ceremony? Is there anyone here today?


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu was interested in the apprenticeship, the female disciple immediately replied excitedly, "it''s elder martial sister Bai. Today she''s going to take Nangong Huang as her apprentice. The ceremony of teacher worship is held in Huang Qifeng."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly realized that it was Bai Li''er who wanted to take Nangong Huang as his disciple.


    "I haven''t heard of her before. I''ll go and have a look."


    Both the master and the apprentice are acquaintances. Naturally, we should go to see the ceremony.


    "We''re going, too. Let''s go together."


    The female disciple immediately went to nangonghuang''s yard with LAN Mingyu.


    When LAN Mingyu arrived, Nangong Huang and they were setting up a incense table.


    After looking at the table and the fruit tray, LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows and directly picked a fruit from the fruit tray. "It seems that the ceremony of apprenticeship is quite formal."


    LAN Mingyu said that he was about to gnaw at the fruit, but was seized by Bai Ru Yue.


    "Eat this."


    Bai Ru Yue put the two winter jujubes that were used to be the eyes of the snowman into LAN Mingyu''s hand.


    Blue Mingyu also did not pick, directly picked up a winter jujube and bit it.


    "Hiss..."


    That mouth full of coolness, from the teeth to the heart.


    LAN Mingyu, with a look of disgust, threw the date he had not eaten back to Bai Ru Yue, "you are not a winter jujube, but an ice jujube!"


    It was so cold that he almost broke his teeth.


    "White beaver smiles at blue Mingyu," you really said, these two are really ice dates. "


    It''s been frozen for two days and a night in that snowman. Isn''t it ice jujube?


    Bairu Yue ha ha happy, directly put the winter jujube into his mouth, but instantly took a cold breath, "Wow, it''s really cool! But it''s pretty cool. "


    "If you know it''s cool, you''ll eat it."


    Nangong Huang immediately let Bai Ru Yue vomit Dongzao.


    It''s better for women to eat less cold food.


    LAN Mingyu blinked vaguely and didn''t understand the meaning of white beaver."I don''t see the beauty behind him," he explained


    Smell speech, those female disciples all one face is coyly blush.


    Blue Mingyu sees this, immediately black face stares at white beaver.


    She dares to say, who has harmed him? If she hadn''t thrown that pile of women to him, would he have been entangled by these female disciples?


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s gloomy eyes, Bai Li blinked a moment with a guilty heart and changed the topic and said, "well, cold and cold and Zhuo Qingyun, how come they didn''t come out?"


    Hear "Zhuo Qingyun" three words, blue Mingyu heart suddenly a pain, face some white shake head, "don''t know."


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu''s face is not good, Bai Li frowns and just wants to ask something, Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun come in together.


    White cat chuckled, "just said you, you arrived."


    Blue Mingyu body a stiff, long sleeve under the hands of death into a fist, forced himself not to turn back.


    Cold easy cold smile into the yard, "heard you want to accept disciples, come and have a look."


    Zhuo Qingyun secretly looked at LAN Mingyu. Seeing a circle of female disciples around him, Zhuo Qingyun felt a twinkling of acid in her heart, and then she went into the yard.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s face as pale as paper, Bai Li was shocked. "Zhuo villa master''s face seems not good. Did you not sleep well last night?"


    Blue Ming feather heart suddenly a tight, subconsciously toward Zhuo Qingyun look.


    Seeing his face as white as paper, he was worried and angry.


    You can''t live by yourself. Who let this guy stay out of bed every night and get cold.


    It is easy to be cold and frown.


    This is not sleep well, is not sleep at all.


    This boy is also, do not know what is persistent, clearly know that two people can not have results, why still so persistent.


    "It''s OK."


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head and stood quietly beside her.


    "We''re all here."


    Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Murong Xuefei, Murong Xunzi and Murong Ling all entered the courtyard together. The original spacious yard was crowded a lot.


    Elder brother''s sister-in-law, Bai yuezi, ran over immediately


    Qi Ziling chuckled and joked, "this someone''s someone is going to become the white family, we naturally want to witness."


    "I don''t understand what, who, who, what."


    Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face blinked slightly red, pretending that she didn''t understand.


    Almost all the time has come. Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Let''s go and ask elder Ge to come."


    Immediately a disciple ran out.


    Soon the disciple invited elder Ge to come.


    White beaver came forward and bowed his hand to elder Ge and said, "please elder Ge do a witness for us."


    "No harm, no harm."


    Elder Ge responded with a smile.


    Bai Li''er is not only elder Bu''s beloved disciple, but also the first disciple of Fengshen. This time, he is willing to accept Huang Qifeng''s disciples as his apprentice. He is also a man with a bright face.


    Moreover, before this, qingluan Tainu also said hello to him. Whether it was Bai Li''er, Nangong Huang or Nangong Ying, he could not afford to offend him.


    Don''t say that he is very willing, even if he is not willing, this witness he also wants to do.


    "Mr. Ge, please take your seat."


    Bai Li respectfully compared the gesture of invitation to elder Ge.


    Elder Ge sits on the seat of the head of the main seat with a smile.


    Today''s protagonist is their apprentice, even if he is a witness, it is not easy to rob them of the limelight.


    After elder Ge sat down, Bai Li also sat on the top seat.


    Seeing that both of them were seated, the disciple on one side cried out, "incense."


    Nangong Huang pinched her fist nervously and took a deep breath before she went to the incense table and put on the incense.


    "Salute."


    Nangong Huang went to putuan in front of Baili and knelt down respectfully, "I''ll see you."


    Nangong Huang kowtowed to Bai Li three times.


    Bai Li nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, it can be regarded as their white family.


    Ge Changlao, sitting on one side, is also full of smile, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    This man''s medical skills, which he has seen, are indeed hundreds of times better than him, and even comparable to Dr. LAN. It is his nature that this boy can worship her as a teacher.


    Bai Ru Yue and Nan Gong Ying are all full of emotion and joy.


    Bai Yihan has a complicated face. He didn''t expect that he would become a teacher of Li''er. He has excellent medical skills. If he can really learn, he will be good.


    Standing quietly aside, Yu Fengling thought of the scene of his apprenticeship.


    In fact, he didn''t want her to be his master, but he couldn''t think of any other way to stay with her all the time.


    "Tea."A disciple, bring a cup of tea.


    Nangong Huang took the cup and handed it to Bai Li respectfully, "master, drink tea."


    Bai Li took the cup and sipped it gently, then put it down.


    "Take this storage ring. There are some medical books I used to study medicine in the past. Now I send them to you. You can study them."


    Bai Li hands a storage ring to Nangong Huang.


    This storage ring is not the first time that ah Mo gave her, but a new one she asked him to make last night. Although it is new, the product refined by ah Mo has always been of high grade and is also an immortal product.


    Huang Qifeng''s disciples who watched the ceremony were all envious. Some envied the storage ring, while others envied the medical books in the ring.


    LAN Mingyu looks at him, and he is also envious.


    It''s fun to look at the collection of disciples like this. Do you want to have a little disciple to play with?


    Nangong Huang respectfully took over the storage ring. "Thank you, master. I will study it carefully."


    "Li Cheng."


    Bai Li got up and personally helped Nangong Huang up. "OK, get up. After that, you will be my Bai Li''er''s disciple."


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s sudden master''s frame, and rarely draws up the corners of his lips.


    This girl, as a master, still has a model.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Congratulations."


    "Yes, congratulations."


    Everyone rushed forward to congratulate.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Nangong Huang also smiles shyly.


    I didn''t expect that he really took her as a teacher. It was like a dream.


    After congratulation, the disciples who were watching the ceremony soon dispersed.


    In the yard, only white beavers are left. They have a good relationship.


    "If you wish, I will worship your master as a teacher. I will study hard in the future."


    Nangong Yingying pats Nangong Huang on the shoulder and speaks with great care.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nodded.


    Naturally, he understood this. He would certainly learn medicine from his master.


    Bai Ru Yue walked to Xueqing inkstone and whispered, "elder martial brother Xue, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Snow green inkstone eyelid jumps, this wench does what, have secret again.


    Without waiting for Xueqing inkstone to consider whether to listen or not, Bai Ru Yue said the "secret" all at once.


    After hearing this, Xueqing inkstone happily lifted up the corners of her lips, "I knew that for a long time."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Ru Yue stares at Xueqing inkstone blankly.


    He knew that for a long time? She didn''t say, how did he know?


    Bai Ruyue thought about it and suddenly opened her eyes.


    No wonder these two days did not see him in a bad mood, the original knew early, hurt her white worry heart.


    Here, Bai Li sees Yu Fengling and asks him.


    "Are you still practicing with the master in tianjifeng these two days?"


    Since he came back from the holy city, he has not come out. He should be practicing.


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling nodded.


    Since he has worshipped her as a teacher, he is naturally not good to humiliate her. He must practice hard.


    Bai Li nodded with relief, "I also practiced in tianjifeng before. Although the master father is strict, he has much more experience in teaching than I do. You should learn from him."


    It is rare that the master father is interested in teaching him, which also shows that his talent is really excellent. When he teaches well, he also learns well. In a few months, he arrived at Ziling and made great progress. She didn''t have to teach him in person.


    "Yes."


    Yu Fengling nodded again.


    He knew that she had a lot of things to do, and he tried not to increase her burden.


    Moreover, Shizu did teach well, and he also liked to follow her previous practice.


    "These are the dieyun pill and the Qingxu pill. If you eat them together, you can improve your cultivation."


    White cat from the storage ring, will be prepared for him that pill, take out.


    "Thank you."


    Yu Fengling took the pill and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Nangong Huang."


    Bai Li waves to Nangong Huang not far away.


    Nangong Huang immediately came over.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling and introduces to Nangong Huang, "this is your elder martial brother."


    Although they learned different things, they were all her disciples. Yu Fengling was an early apprentice, and naturally he was a senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Nangong Huang immediately called respectfully.


    Yu Fengling was rarely polite.


    Seeing their friendship and harmony, Bai Li chuckled, "you two masters are still waiting for us. Go to tianjifeng with me."


    "Good."


    Nangong Huang nodded her head.


    After greeting everyone, Bai Li and Mo Beichen took Nangong Huang to Tianji peak.


    The master, apprentice and protagonist are all gone, and everyone is separated.


    Bai Ru Yue is left alone to clean up the incense case.


    "One by one, I just left. I don''t know how to help clean it up."


    Bai Ru Yue has just finished muttering, when she sees Bai Yihan coming back again.


    The white Ru month one Xi, immediately the butt bumps ran in the past, "elder brother, you come to help me clean up?"


    It''s better to be my brother.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue, she looks like a hostess, and her forehead protrudes.


    "I just forgot to ask you when you plan to return to Zixia peak to practice."


    Bai Ru month is in a daze, so to say, the elder brother didn''t come to help her clean up, make her white excited.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue did not speak, Bai Yihan frowned and sighed, "if you are hurt, go back, so that the master won''t worry. The master has asked for several times. And that boy has been a teacher. You''ll only hinder him from studying here. "


    Hearing that she would influence Nangong Huang''s study, Bai Ru Yue immediately said, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Well, come back tomorrow and do morning exercises."


    Get accurate words, white also Han then turn to chase Qi Ziling.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the back of Bai Yihan.


    Ah, if you have a wife, you will forget your sister. She''d better take care of it by herself.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed and went back to pick up her things.Tianji peak.


    Rui Yixing had been waiting for bu Yangzi for a long time. After drinking three pots of tea and five games of chess, Baili came here.


    "Master."


    Bai Li came into the room and saw that they were playing chess. He raised his eyebrows and said, "the two masters are very interested."


    Bu Yangzi slowly put down a sunspot and said, "the ceremony is over."


    "Yes."


    Baili nodded and looked at Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing, and introduced Nangong Huang, "these are your two masters."


    Nangong Huang hears the speech, immediately kneels down respectfully kowtow, "visits two masters."


    Seeing that Nangong Huang didn''t even use Futuan, bu Yangzi knelt down on the ground and immediately raised his eyebrows with a smile. "You are an honest man. Your master has a good eye for selecting his disciples. He takes care of himself, but he doesn''t let people worry."


    In a word, both the master and the apprentice were blushing.


    "Master!"


    Bai Li stares at Bu Yangzi angrily.


    Her little apprentice just accepted, but he came to expose her. What prestige does she have in the future.


    Bu Yangzi waved with a smile, "OK, you get up, your master loves you."


    "Xie Shizu."


    Nangong Huang bowed before she got up.


    After observing Xia Nangong Huang secretly, bu Yangzi picked out a gift from the storage ring.


    "You don''t know martial arts, and I don''t have anything to give you. Keep the clothes, at least for self-defense."


    Bu Yangzi handed his blue robe to Nangong Huang.


    The white beaver looked at the magic robe and slightly raised the corners of his lips.


    "Teacher Huang immediately took over nanzu."


    Rui Yixing also observed the next Nangong Huang, and saw that he was pretty. Although he was young, he was upright and satisfied.


    "This medical book is handed down by my ancestors. If you can understand it, just read it."


    Rui a line of early morning ready to meet the gift, handed in the past.


    Looking at Rui a line in the hands of the volume of jade Jane, white beaver eyes light suddenly a bright.


    Second master''s medical skills are so excellent. His medical books are precious.


    "Xie Shizu."


    Nangong Huang respectfully took over the jade slips.


    See two people have given a gift, white beaver just way, "OK, put things away, you go back first, I''ll go to you tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang nodded and obediently put the clothes and medical books given by Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing into the storage ring.


    "I''ll leave."


    Respectfully toward Bai Li and bu Yangzi, Rui Yixing bowed, and Nangong Huang left the room.


    See south palace Huang left, Rui a line also rise way, "I also left."


    I''ve been sitting here all afternoon, and my waist hurts.


    Rui Yixing said, and then went out of the room.


    "Second master, I''ll see you off."


    The eye son of enchantment turns, white beaver butt bumps ground to follow to go out.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the positive look of the white beaver and frowned suspiciously.


    What''s the girl''s idea.


    "Second master, wait for me."


    White cat panting to catch up with Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line turn eyes doubt ground to see white beaver.


    Bai Li chuckled, "well, second master, can you also send me a medical book handed down by your ancestors?"


    Seeing the jade slips in Nangong Huang''s hand just now, she was greedy. She couldn''t rob her apprentice. She had to blackmail her master.


    Rui a line of tiny Leng, some can''t laugh and cry to look at white beaver.


    Originally, he wanted medical books. No wonder he was so eager to send them to him.


    Rui a line from the storage ring to take out a volume of the same jade Jane, to the white cat.


    "Thank you, second master."


    The white beaver immediately took over, excitedly opened and turned over, "is my volume the same as that of my little apprentice?"


    Rui Yixing raised eyebrows, "he is an entry-level, naturally different."


    White beaver cunningly turned his eyes and said, "how many volumes of this medical book handed down by our master?"


    Rui Yixing didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning. He glanced at her and said, "when you finish reading this book, I''ll give you other ones."


    When his mind was seen through, Bai Li sheepishly laughed, "ha ha, thank you, second master. I will study it well."


    Rui Yixing helplessly shook his head and went to Qingding peak.


    "Second master, go slowly!"


    White cat holding up the jade slips, wave to Rui a line.


    Until Rui walked far away, Bai Li picked up the jade slips and went back to bu Yangzi''s room in a good mood.


    In the room, bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen are sitting and drinking tea.


    Seeing Baili coming back, bu Yangzi glanced at her and said, "go out to ask for medical books?"


    Bai Li blinked and pretended to be stupid. "What medical books?"Bu Yangzi snorted coldly, "it''s not to ask for medical books. You can be so attentive."


    "I..."


    The white beaver pouted aggrieved.


    Without medical books, why can''t she be attentive? Is she so unfilial?


    When the old butcher came in, he saw the white beaver''s small mouth pouting and angry.


    It''s rare to see white beaver with this lovely appearance. The butcher elder couldn''t help joking, "what''s the matter with white girl? This little mouth can hang oil bottle."


    "Uncle butcher."


    As soon as the beaver''s face turned red, it returned to normal immediately.


    "It''s said that the white girl has accepted her apprentice again. How come you haven''t seen anyone?"


    The old butcher swept around the house, wondering.


    "Just left."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the elder Tu, "what''s the matter?"


    As if he had just remembered, the old master of the holy city is coming. Now he is in the thousand cloud hall


    When Bu Yangzi heard the speech, he immediately got a black line.


    It''s still the problem. Serious things are always said last.


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright.


    The old fox finally came. If he doesn''t come again, the parents can''t wait, even the girls can''t wait to go back.


    "Come on, let''s meet the old lord of heaven."


    Bu Yangzi got up and went out with his hands behind his back.


    Elder Tu just wanted to keep up with him, but he was pulled by Bai Li. "Uncle butcher, did the old city Lord bring a gift?"


    The old butcher frowned, "well, I really don''t know. I heard the report from my disciples and came here immediately."


    "Oh."


    "White beaver nodded," then go and have a look


    Together, they followed Bu Yangzi out of the house and went to qianyun Hall of the red rainbow peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Red rainbow peak, thousand cloud hall.


    The old city owner sat on the chair at the bottom left with a gloomy face. He didn''t drink tea, and his fingers tapped on the table top. He was very impatient.


    Xu Zhongli is behind the old city master, holding several red boxes in his hand, looking very submissive.


    Elder yuan, Feng elder, Shijiu and others were sitting opposite the old city Lord. They all looked relaxed and did not ask him to drink tea. They talked and laughed as if there was no such guest.


    Compared with the respect to the old city Lord last time, the attitude of elder yuan and others is quite different.


    Naturally, the old city owners also understood the reasons for their attitude change, and became more depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to put the matter on the Fengshen academy and let them carry the black pot. Unexpectedly, those young disciples really found the people and successfully rescued the girls.


    Since people have been rescued, they should be sent back to the holy city. However, they have detained people in this Fengshen academy, which is really deceiving.


    They wanted him to come to the door to thank them in person. He didn''t want to pay attention to them. Maybe in two days, they could not bear to let people go.


    But I didn''t expect that those family members didn''t make trouble in Fengshen Academy. Instead, they went to the city Lord''s house every day. He couldn''t sleep well these two days. No way, he can only brazen, once again to visit Fengshen mountain.


    Just when the old city master was about to wait, bu Yangzi arrived with Tu Changlao, Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Elder Feng looked at the old city master''s face, and whispered to elder yuan in a low voice, "this old Bu is really able to pinch points. If you come a step later, it is estimated that the old fox will not be able to sit still."


    Yuan Chang old evil smile, "which is he can pinch point, that is Lao Tu''s credit."


    Feng elder raises eyebrow hook lip, "pour also."


    In the way of Lao Bu, he really can''t do this.


    When Bu Yangzi entered the hall, he bowed to the old city master and said, "old city Lord, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    The old city Lord stood up with a calm face and said, "it''s OK. Elder Bu is busy with business. It''s the old man who bothers me."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes were deep. He pretended that he didn''t understand the old city Lord''s voice over. He said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Not waiting for the old city Lord to sit down, bu Yangzi went up the jade steps and sat down on the main seat.


    Without saying a word, the butcher sat down on the empty seat next to the old one.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are standing behind Bu Yangzi.


    Bai Li glanced at the red boxes in Xu Zhong''s hands and couldn''t help but laugh at the corners of his lips.


    Can the old fox be more cunning? Just a few boxes, even a thank you.


    Well, since he is shameless, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Seeing that everyone ignored him, the old city owner was angry and had chest pain, but he was not easy to attack, so he could only sit down stiffly.


    After sitting down, bu Yangzi did not speak, but drank tea in silence, as if he had come to drink tea.


    Seeing this, the old city owner was angry again, but when he thought of his intention, he could only suppress his anger.


    The old city master took a deep breath, looked up at Bu Yangzi and said with a smile, "thanks for the help of your disciples to save those poor children. I thank you again."


    The old city Lord said, and then rose and bowed to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi put down the tea cup and said, "the old city master doesn''t need to be polite."


    The old city Lord''s face was black again. He squeezed his fist and took a deep breath. Then he turned his eyes and glanced at Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong understood and immediately came forward with the box in his arms.


    The old city Lord laughed and compared the boxes. "This is a little thank you for my preparation. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhong immediately put the boxes on the table beside Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at the boxes lightly, "the old city Lord is polite."


    The beaver glanced meaningfully at the gift boxes.


    It''s really a little thank you, thanks to the old fox.


    The old butcher and others all looked at the gift boxes with disgust.


    The old city Lord doesn''t care whether they dislike it or not. If they want him to give a gift, he will bring gifts. It''s his business to bring more and less. They have no reason to dislike less gifts.


    "Your hospital is kind and treats the children. However, it has been bothering for many days. It is inconvenient to stay in your hospital for a long time. I want to take them back today."


    The old city owner didn''t want to go around the Bush and explain his intention directly.


    Naturally, bu Yangzi knew what he was coming for, but he was not surprised. He only looked at Bai Li and asked, "how are their injuries?"


    Hearing this, Bai Li immediately bowed down to reply.


    "Back to master, the injuries of those girls have basically recovered under the careful treatment of Dr. LAN."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and asked, "can they go down the mountain?"


    This matter has always been the girl''s responsibility, whether this can let people always ask this girl.The old city master looked at Bu Yangzi''s attitude towards the white beaver, and his deep eyes flashed gently.


    It seems that the first elder of Fengshen really attaches great importance to his disciple.


    "Can you go down the mountain? It''s just


    Bai Li looked at the old city Lord with a puzzled look on his face, as if he had something to say.


    Seeing Bai Li''s expression, bu Yangzi wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back.


    "Just what?"


    Bu Yangzi asked along with her and accompanied her to act.


    Bai Li blinked and said innocently, "it''s just that they used a lot of medicinal materials and pills these days, so they owe us the medical expenses?"


    Medical expenses?


    Bu Yangzi''s forehead protruded.


    This girl thinks of their Fengshen College as a medical center.


    Old Tu and Yuan looked at Bai Li with admiration.


    Or white girl smart, this spent so much medicine and energy, really can''t be so cheap, let the old fox take people away.


    The old city master''s face was swarthy and staring at the white beaver, "I don''t know how much medical expenses they owe?"


    Last time, it was Yi Xiang who met with this girl and asked him to bring gifts. This is because he didn''t bring enough gifts. So he wanted to see how many patterns she could paint as a little girl.


    Baili took up the corners of her lips innocently. "It''s not much. After all, we''re not a hospital. Naturally, we don''t make money by these. We only charge the cost of those herbs. You can give ten thousand Liang silver to a girl."


    The old city Lord heard the speech, and his face was hard to see.


    On this side, elder yuan and others were astonished. The tea cup in the hand of old TU was even more startled.


    Ten thousand taels for a girl, and 980 taels for these ninety-eight girls?


    Bu Yangzi also frowned.


    Is it going to take too much? If this is criticized, it will be bad.


    Facing everyone''s surprise, Bai Li is very calm.


    In fact, master, their concept of silver is very weak. The 1 million Liang silver sounds like a lot, but it is not much.


    If the herbs and pills they used were sold in the auction house or drugstore, it would be far more than one million taels of silver. If she only gave them 100 Liang, it would be very cheap for him.


    After grinding for a long time, the old city Lord just looked at the white beaver with a cold face and said, "this person is ten thousand Liang. Is it too much?"


    The girl pretended to be blackmailing him.


    Baili sneered scornfully, "the old city master joked. We all calculate it according to the cost price. A girl has to use one bottle of blood elixir in one day. This is the third day. If one person has three bottles, it will cost 15000 Liang silver. This is not my nonsense. You can go to the pharmacy of holy city or go to the auction of Banyue Pavilion How much silver does this bottle of blood pills cost? "


    If it''s outside, I''m afraid a bottle of blood pills can''t be bought, let alone 5000 taels of silver.


    The old city Lord''s face suddenly froze.


    He knows about pills. They are all valuable things without market. Even if they are rich, they may not be able to buy them.


    However, although the price of pills is high, the cost should not be so high.


    However, the old city Lord could not say this, because he could not refine medicine, and he did not know the real cost of refining the blood pill.


    "Of course, in addition to Xuedan, there are some other soup and medicine, and those small silver, I will not calculate with you, so I calculate you 10000 per person, which is really very cheap and cheap."


    Bai Li said two "very cheap" words in a row. Before that, the old butcher, who was still surprised by the high price, felt for a moment that the price of Bai Li had been raised less.


    The old city Lord''s face became more and more ugly. He glared at white beaver as if he wanted to say something, but he could not say anything.


    Without waiting for the old city Lord to say something, Bai Li said with a smile, "besides, the city Lord''s house is so rich that he shouldn''t be able to take out the money."


    I was really told by Bai Li. If before, it would be nothing for the city Lord''s house to take this silver. However, since the gamble was lost, the city Lord''s house has lost more than half of his wealth. Now, the one million taels of silver is a large sum for the city Lord''s house.


    But now he was so excited by the white beaver that even if the old city Lord didn''t want to eat Coptis anymore, he could only eat Coptis in his stomach.


    "Xu Zhong, give me the money."


    Xu Zhong frowned and looked at the old city Lord.


    This is a million taels, which are the expenses of the city Lord''s office for two or three years.


    Seeing the old city owner without looking at him, Xu Zhong had no choice but to take a stack of silver bills out of his arms. After several times, he gave them to Bai Li.


    White beaver also no longer count, smilingly received the silver ticket.


    "Since the old city Lord has paid the medical expenses, I don''t want to keep those girls. Please go out and wait. I''ll send them out now."


    The old city Lord was so angry that he glared at the white beaver. He didn''t even fight him, so he left with his sleeve.Xu Zhong ran after him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    After the old city Lord and Xu Zhong left, elder Tu stood up and looked at Bai Li with admiration and said, "it''s our white girl who has the ability. Look at that old fox''s nose is crooked."


    Feng elder also happily said, "if the old fox wants to use our Fengshen academy, he should give him a lesson."


    Elder yuan is also a look of relieving anger, but also worried, "white girl, you can be regarded as offending the old fox this time. You should pay more attention to it in the holy city in the future."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Even if there was no such thing, she would have a fight with the old fox sooner or later.


    "Master, here you are


    Bai Li presented the silver tickets to bu Yangzi like a treasure.


    Bu Yangzi frowned, "take it by yourself."


    He didn''t want to collect money. They didn''t want to be short of money.


    Bai Li shook his head without thinking, "that''s no good. Although I love money, I can take it in a reasonable way. Those pills are refined by LAN Mingyu and used Huang Qifeng''s herbs. Naturally, the money should be from the college, or LAN Mingyu should have a share, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Li said and put the silver ticket into the hands of Bu Yangzi.


    Money is what she wants, but she just wants to teach the old fox a lesson, not really for the money.


    Seeing Bai Li''s determination, bu Yangzi had no choice but to accept it. "Then I''ll take the silver note for public use."


    White beaver nodded, "should be so."


    Elder Tu and elder yuan all looked at Bai Li with admiration.


    This girl is really good. This is worth learning.


    Bai Li said, "I''ll tell those girls that they want to go back."


    In fact, Bai Li knew that the women wanted to go back. If the old fox didn''t come again, she would have no way to leave them in Fengshen college. Maybe tomorrow, when they are cured, she will put them back.


    Bu Yangzi waved, "go."


    Baili pulls the ink North Star together to go out of the thousand cloud hall.


    The old butcher looked at the two people''s backs and said with admiration, "it''s a great blessing that Fengshen has this girl."


    The elder also silently nods, "Mo boy is also good, both are good."


    Elder Yuan said with an envious smile, "it''s still old Bu who has a vision. We can''t compare with him."


    Sitting on one side of the stuffy wine, but also full of envy and jealousy.


    A disciple of a family can be as good as several of his disciples. It is convenient for him to accept his disciples. Bu Yangzi is really better than him.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows with pride and waved to several people in disgust, "the teeth are all sour, they are scattered."


    Bu Yangzi said, taking the lead to get out of the thousand cloud hall.


    The old butcher soon broke up, and sat in a stuffy mood for the rest of the time.


    "I heard that the elder master lost all his power because he ate Po Erdan by mistake. I think there is something here that can help the elder master recover his power."


    When I think of what the old city Lord said to him, I feel bored when I drink.


    How did the old fox know about Zuo Yuqing and what was the purpose of his saying this?


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Qifeng.


    "Really? Can we really go back? "


    When the girls heard what Bai Li said, they were all excited.


    Bai Li chuckled, "pack up your things, your parents are waiting for you outside."


    "That''s great. I can finally see my parents."


    Tearful, the girls began to pack up.


    In fact, they came empty handed, and there was nothing to clean up. What they could take away was nothing but the blood pill refined by LAN Mingyu.


    Bai Li has just explored their pulse for the last time. Some of the girls who have been missing for the longest time and lost the most blood have been sent a bottle of blood pills to them. Other girls who have recovered well have also received one or two blood pills more or less.


    For this, the girls are very grateful, they lived here for a few days, feel full of kindness and sincerity.


    "They''re leaving."


    Hearing that these girls are going back, Bai Ru Yue and Puyang Bingwei also come together.


    "White cat raised eyebrows," that old fox came to meet people in person. "


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at Bai Li coldly, "he came to pick it up, and you let him go? When have you been so talkative? "


    Bai Li blinked and said innocently, "we have no reason not to let people go. I asked him one million Liang silver."


    Bai Ruyue and Puyang Bingwei fall a black line at the same time.


    I knew she couldn''t talk so well.


    "Less."


    But if you want money, the one million taels of silver is really less.


    Not to mention the pills and medicinal materials they put on, but their salvation was more than one million taels of silver.


    Baili chuckled, "ha ha, a lot, more, will have a bad reputation."Now the city Lord''s house is no more than before. She wants the one million taels of silver, which is a lot of money for the city Lord''s house. She was not really greedy for money, just to teach the old fox a lesson. If she really asked for more money, I''m afraid her good reputation for saving people would be ruined.


    They both picked their eyebrows and understood the meaning of white beaver.


    I really can''t ask for more money. If I ask for more money, those people who don''t know outside don''t know what to do with the Fengshen Academy. Now it is better to have both silver and fame.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, it''s all finished."


    When the three men were talking, an Ru had already given out the blood pills.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at the girls and said, "if you get something, go back."


    The girls looked at each other with some reluctance.


    Li Xinyue suddenly stepped forward and knelt down in front of the three people.


    "Thank you very much for your saving your life. If you don''t think you can repay me in this life, you can also make a cow as a horse in the next life to repay your saving kindness."


    Li Xinyue said, then respectfully kowtow to the white beaver and their three ring head.


    Other girls also kneel down and kowtow in succession, "thank you for your help."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she didn''t help. She was arrested.


    Puyang Bingwei''s eyes are shining.


    Sure enough, doing good is much happier than doing bad, and gratitude is much more pleasant than swearing.


    Bai Li raised her hand and helped Li Xinyue up.


    "All right, get up."


    The girls got up.


    Baili looked at them and said, "go home and take good care of yourself. The past has passed, but the important thing is the future. Remember, don''t listen to gossip, don''t smell fragmentary words. As long as you are upright and sit upright, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Yes."


    The girls nodded with red eyes.


    White beaver looks at an Ru way, "send them out."


    "Yes."


    An Ru immediately responded and led the girls out of the yard.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the back of those girls and frowned, "you are worried that they will be excluded after they go back."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "the innocent girl was abducted for dozens of days, in the eyes of those people will not be innocent again."


    It''s not that she thinks too much. That''s what the women in holy city said before. I''m afraid her words can''t resist those rumors.


    White Ru month hears speech, bright big eyes instantly ignite two clusters of small flames, cold hum a, "ignorance."


    But it was just a little blood. How can it not be innocent? It''s really hateful.


    Bai Li sighed helplessly, "unfortunately, there are more ignorant people than reasonable people in this world."


    Bai Ru Yue was so depressed that she couldn''t say a word.


    Puyang Bing Wei frowned, "so, we are lucky."


    Although they have experienced the same thing, they have not been questioned like that. They are much luckier than them.


    For a moment, the three were silent.


    For a long time, Puyang ice Wei just opened his mouth again, "by the way, I''m just looking for you to say, I''m going back to lanhuan."


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowned, "what do you mean? Are you going to leave Aeolus college? "


    Bai Li also looks at Puyang Bingwei in surprise.


    Puyang Bing Wei nodded, "well, I want to go back."


    Bai Li frowned, "where is Zuo Yutao? Do you want to go back with you?"


    Puyang ice Wei face a red, drooping eyes way, "he also together."


    As if to understand what, Bai Ru Yue looked at Puyang Bingwei in surprise, "you Are you going back to get married


    "Well."


    Puyang Bing Wei''s face became more red. She raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue with a smile and said, "the journey is far away. I won''t invite you to have a wedding banquet. Let''s have a dinner tonight. Call Nangong and Xuefei. We''ll have a good drink."


    "Good."


    White beaver nodded.


    Bai Ru Yue is looking at Puyang Bingwei with a reluctant face.


    She had a good feeling for her. How could she leave.


    In the evening, Puyang Bingwei called Nangong YingYing and Murong Xuefei. Five people went to the red rainbow peak and ordered a table of wine.


    Knowing that Puyang Bingwei is going, Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei are also reluctant.


    Murong Xuefei frowned at Puyang Bingwei, and said, "you haven''t come here for a year. Why are you going to leave all of a sudden?"


    Puyang Bing Wei sighed sheepishly, "I have a general qualification. The purpose of coming to this college is not to learn martial arts. Now I put it down, so I want to go back."


    We didn''t expect Puyang Bingwei would say so, but they were all stunned.


    In fact, Puyang Bingwei didn''t think much about it. She just felt that now that everyone was friends, there was nothing difficult to say. We all know what kind of person she used to be, so she covered up her overseas Chinese feelings.Murong Xuefei eyes light flash, she knows she used to like Prince brother, now should be really put down. In fact, she did not like her very much before, but now it seems that she is still very cute.


    Nangong Yingying did not like Puyang Bingwei before, but after this time, we all have different feelings.


    "People are going back to get married. Let''s not worry about it. Come on, drink."


    Bai Ru Yue directly picked up her glass and stood up, "let''s toast Bingwei together."


    We all picked up our glasses and stood up.


    "Always be united."


    "A hundred years of love."


    "Grow old together."


    "Early birth of a noble son."


    All of them gave Puyang Bingwei, the bride to be, blushed with shame. However, she did not have overseas Chinese feelings, so she raised her glass and drank it directly.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Come on, come on, drink. We''re not drunk tonight."


    Bai Ru Yue makes the most noise and drinks the most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    In the room, several women were drinking happily.


    Outside, Mo Beichen, cold easy to cold, Nangong Huang, Xueqing inkstone, they several happened to wait here.


    The door of the next room suddenly opened. Zuo Yutao came out and looked at Mo Beichen. They said, "it''s cool outside. Come in and sit in the room."


    He is also worried about Puyang Bingwei, will open a room next door to wait for her, did not expect these a few have arrived.


    Mo Beichen and lengyihan look at each other and enter the room together.


    "Tea."


    Zuo Yutao poured a cup of tea for each of them before he sat down.


    Snow green inkstone raises Mou, "hear you plan to go back tomorrow."


    Zuo Yutao nodded, "yes."


    "Did you say hello to Uncle butcher?"


    Left Yutao eyes flash a touch of guilt, lightly nodded his head, "some."


    Today, when he asked his master to talk about it, he was silent for a long time before he agreed. He should not want to go by himself. He is sorry for his cultivation of the old man. He will certainly repay him if he has the opportunity.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao''s self reproach, Xueqing inkstone frowned and asked nothing more.


    Mr. Tu attaches great importance to him. He must be very sad when he leaves.


    Leng Yihan took a sip of tea and asked, "will Zuo Yuqing go back with you?"


    Zuo Yutao''s eyes were dim, and he said, "I wanted to take him back, but big brother, he I don''t seem willing to go back. "


    He had gone to see him before and wanted him to go back with them, but he didn''t want to, but he scolded him.


    He really didn''t understand. He didn''t have any accomplishments now. Why did he have to stay in college? When he goes home, his grandfather and uncle will try to help him recover his skills.


    Cold easy cold smell speech, eyes light shake, no longer ask what, quietly drink tea.


    Next door.


    White beaver and their cup after cup, soon had drunk, also did not sit on the stool, one by one moved to the ground.


    The wine cup was replaced by a wine pot, and we all sat on the ground together and formed a circle.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Puyang Bingwei in a dazed way, holding her and saying, "in fact, I didn''t like you very much before. Really, I didn''t expect that you would have a change one day. That''s good."


    Murong Xuefei was also dazzled and said, "I didn''t like you before, but now, it''s still very I like you very much. "


    Puyang Bingwei gently bumped into the white beaver and said with big tongue, "before Sorry, if you have the chance I will pay you back. "


    Bai Li''s face turned red. She didn''t know how to drink, but she didn''t get drunk after drinking so much today.


    "Forget it, the past is over. There is nothing to say. We are all friends in the future."


    "Yes, my friend. Another toast to my friend."


    Bai Ru Yue takes up the wine pot dimly and drinks it.


    Everyone picked up the jug and filled it.


    At the end of the drink, everyone was a little drunk, and several people were leaning against each other.


    "Too Your highness, can you not be so serious? "


    Bai Ruyue is obviously drunk.


    Nangong Ying is still a little better. When she hears Bai Ru Yue calling her, she turns her head and squints at her? Am I serious? "


    "You have."


    Bai Ru Yue made a very serious decision.


    Nangong Ying laughs, laughing beautifully and lonely.


    She is too female. She has to worry about everything. She also wants to live a relaxed life, but she can''t.


    Soon they were all drunk, leaving Puyang Bingwei half lying in a daze.


    "Today Very happy You can do it for me, thank you... "


    Puyang Bing Wei murmured vaguely and closed her eyes.


    After a while, the door was pushed open.


    See white beaver, they are drunk lying on the ground, several men at the same time frown.


    Everyone went forward, picked up their women and went out of the restaurant.


    Zuo Yutao looked at the crowd, "everyone go back to have a rest early."


    Everyone nodded and went back with their own women.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver sleeping soundly in his arms, but he hooks the hook lip corner.


    The girl knows that she can''t drink well. She has been drinking for so long.


    Mo Beichen soon took the white beaver back to the yard.


    Star yuan just a mouth, was ink North Chen an eye knife to fly back.


    Star Yuan looked at the white beaver in the arms of Mo Beichen and shut his mouth abruptly.


    My wife is asleep. No wonder.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver back to the room, just to put her down, white beaver wake up.


    "Ah mo..."


    Baili opened his drunken eyes and looked at him vaguely.


    "Awake?"


    Mo Beichen carefully took off her boots and reached out to help her undress.White beaver grabs Mo Beichen''s hand, pulls hard, Mo Beichen arrives on the couch.


    Before he could react, she climbed on him and clumsily kissed him.


    The strong aroma of wine and her unique fragrance mixed into the strongest love medicine in the world.


    The smell of Mo Beichen is getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he could not help but press her under him.


    However, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. She found a comfortable position in his arms and went to sleep.


    Mo Beichen can''t help but look at the man who is holding him and sleeping soundly. The girl was born to torture him.


    Don''t care about his whole body allergic red spot, also regardless of the desire that she lures out, Mo Beichen directly pulled over the quilt, holding her to sleep.


    Huang Qifeng.


    Zuo Yutao took Puyang Bingwei to the couch, took off her shoes, covered her quilt, and then wiped her face and hands with hot water.


    Puyang Bingwei cooperated well in the whole process. Before going to bed, she said vaguely, "Yutao, I love you." Zuo Yutao was deeply moved.


    Here Bairu moon is not as good as Puyang Bingwei.


    Nangong Huang takes off her shoes, and she wants to wipe her face. Nangong Huang holds her to the couch, and she runs down barefoot, which makes Nangong Huang two big. In the end, she can only follow her to the couch and keep her from moving.


    Bai Ru squints at the moon and lies in Nangong Huang''s arms, "Nangong Huang, Bingwei and that It''s time to get married... "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang should say, pull a side quilt cover to her body.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her drunken eyes and picked up his face, "I am so envious I want to Marry you... "


    Nangong Huang''s heart suddenly hurt and looked at her eyes seriously. "We will. We will get married."


    Affectionately on her forehead kiss, light coax way, "darling, sleep."


    White Ru moon nest to his arms, deep sleep.


    Nangong Huang gently rubbed her small face, full of love and pity.


    They will be together. They must be


    White jade peak.


    Cold easy cold will Murong Xuefei hold to the bed, then go to fetch water to wash her face.


    When he came back with the basin, Murong Xuefei had already taken off his clothes and sat there in his clothes and trousers.


    "Easy to cold?"


    See cold easy cold, Murong Xuefei seems very surprised, "how can you be here?"


    He couldn''t help but feel a heat when he saw the hidden belly bag under her profanity.


    "Be careful of catching cold."


    Pull over the quilt cover on her body, this just twisted the handkerchief to wipe her face and hands.


    When wiping hands, Leng Yihan looks at the flowers on Murong Xuefei''s wrist.


    "Thank you, Yi Han."


    Murphy is drunk or sober.


    If she was drunk, she would know to thank him. If she was not drunk, she would never wear only clothes and trousers in front of him. Even if they were sleeping together that day, she was wearing a coat.


    Cold easy cold helpless ground wry smile, "you good rest, I..."


    Cold easy cold words have not finished, Murong Xuefei suddenly rushed to his arms.


    "Yi Han, I like you."


    Listening to her call his name, his heart seemed to be hit by something, a throb.


    He gently held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "I know."


    All the flowers were in bloom, and he knew she liked him.


    Murong Xuefei raised his eyes and looked at him stupidly.


    This kind of her is undoubtedly fatal to him.


    He couldn''t help kissing her red lips, and she closed her eyes obediently.


    Her cooperation ignited his enthusiasm in an instant.


    Take advantage of this time to get rid of her love.


    He gently laid her flat and gently kissed her.


    She closed her eyes vaguely, not knowing what would happen next?


    For a long time, he let go of her panting.


    No, he''s been wrong once. He can''t ask her again when she doesn''t know. Absolutely not.


    Looking at the man who had fallen asleep, he had a wry smile on his lips.


    She fell asleep like this. It seems that she can''t drink alcohol in the future.


    Zixiafeng.


    Xueqing inkstone spent the effort of the eldest brother, just took Nangong Ying back to the room.


    Nangong Ying''s legs are coiled around Xueqing inkstone''s waist, holding his neck in both hands, hanging from him like a koala.


    Xueqing inkstone closed the door with her feet and went to the bed with Nangong Ying.


    At last, they didn''t want to put her down, but they didn''t want to put her down together.


    Nangong Ying is still holding his neck and his legs are still coiled around his waist.


    "Am I serious?"


    Nangong Ying smiles at Xueqing inkstone.


    The faint fragrance of wine floated, and snow green inkstone instantly felt that he was drunk.After drinking, her face turned red, and her brows were not as solemn as before. She was only charming in her daughter''s house. Her smile with a bit of drunkenness at the corners of her lips added a bit of flattery to her, which made her beautiful even more attractive.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Xueqing Yan looked at her straight, her eyes were full of amazement.


    Nangong yingleng, immediately picked up the handsome face of the snow green inkstone, looked at it carefully for a long time, and said with a smile, "you are also very beautiful."


    Although he was not the most beautiful man she had ever seen, he was the most comfortable man she had ever seen.


    Snow green inkstone forehead corner under a row of black lines, "you are drunk, early rest."


    Xueqing inkstone took her hand and tried to get up, but she turned over and pressed her body.


    "I''m not drunk."


    Nangong Ying propped up the bed with one hand and the chin of Xueqing inkstone in the other hand. She looked at him carefully, "I''m not really drunk. I know what I''m doing?"


    Nangong Ying said, and then bent down to kiss his lips.


    The strong aroma of wine spread to his mouth and made him feel a bit drunk.


    Cool little hands slide into his lapel, he wants to push her away, but the body seems to have their own consciousness, not under his control.


    Hot kiss more and more kiss, his breath more and more disordered, finally, he turned over and pressed her under the body.


    The candle flickered slightly, shaking the figures on the wall.


    Tonight''s night, very long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Holy heaven, Lord''s house.


    At that time, it was late at night, and the old city Lord, who had always been sleeping, was still sitting in the main hall, impatiently waiting for something.


    "Lord of the city."


    Xu Zhong came in from the outside panting.


    Old city Lord raises Mou, "how?"


    Xu Zhong frowned in embarrassment. "Except for Mr. Li, Mrs. Zhao, Mr. Fu and Mr. Xie, they gave ten thousand taels, others..."


    Xu Zhong was about to stop talking. The old city owner suddenly glared, "didn''t anyone else give it?"


    Xu Zhong lowered his eyes and said cautiously, "Master Zhang gave 500 Liang, master Xu gave 300 Liang, master Ji gave 100 Liang, and rich master I wrote a fifty Liang IOU, but no one else gave it. "


    Xu Zhong said that he handed over the silver and the silver note he had received today, as well as the fifty Liang IOU.


    "Pa!"


    The old city master was so angry that he raised his hand and waved the silver note handed by Xu Zhong to the ground. "How could it be? One hundred Liang, fifty Liang, and only an IOU. Are these people sending beggars?"


    Startled, Xu Zhong immediately knelt down.


    "The Lord of the city will not be angry."


    He has tried his best. Those people are all famous rich people. They are very crafty. They are not willing to take money easily. It took him a whole day. His mouth was worn out, and he was lured and intimidated to get back such a little silver.


    The old city master glared red eyes and roared angrily, "go on to ask for it tomorrow. If they don''t give it, let their daughter take the blood pill for it."


    It was their girls who were injured. The medicine and pills were given to them. Why should he ask the city Lord''s office to bear their medical expenses? If they can pay for them, it is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness. The silver must be returned anyway.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong immediately responded, lying low on his head, not daring to move.


    The old city Lord was so angry that he felt like he was going to explode. After two deep breaths, he swung his sleeve and walked out of the hall.


    When the old city Lord went far away, Xu Zhongcai got up slowly and took a deep look at his back.


    As soon as the old city master returned to his room, a figure flashed out.


    The old city master''s eyes light a Lin, found that it was the man, then went to the table and sat down.


    The man who came immediately knelt down on one knee


    The old city Lord looked at the man in awe and said in a cold voice, "but what have you found?"


    The man drooped his eyes, "yes, his subordinates found that the wind god''s first apprentice, Bai Li''er, was the same person as the head of iron and blood."


    The old city master was startled and jumped off his stool.


    "What do you say?"


    The man did not dare to neglect, and immediately repeated, "the head of iron and blood is the first white beaver."


    The old city Lord heard the words, and suddenly surged up the turbulent waves.


    It turns out that feng''er''s conjectures are all true, and that girl doll is really a head of iron and blood.


    It was she who won the champion of their war wolf and made him lose tens of thousands of taels of gold. It was she who killed Sufang, burned Langya village and pulled out his sharp fangs. It was she who robbed him of his credit and made him lose both silver and popular support.


    The old city Lord clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes.


    The one who was against him was always the same.


    The old city Lord took a deep breath and glared at the man, "when did you find out about this?"


    The man drooped his eyes, "a few days ago, in Langya village."


    "Pa!"


    The old city master''s eyes suddenly turned red. He raised his hand and slapped him hard on his face. "Why didn''t you report it earlier for so long?"


    If he had known that the dead girl was the commander of iron and blood, he would never have let her go back to the seminary so easily that day. He would not have risked to fight this unprepared battle today and lose in a mess.


    His face was burning with burning pain, but the man did not dare to have half of the grievances, and only lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes to explain.


    "Bu Yangzi has already begun to suspect his subordinates. During this period of time, his subordinates have been accompanied by dark guards. Today, his subordinates finally threw away those dark guards and ran out."


    The old city Lord heard the speech and squinted, "you said Bu Yangzi doubted you. When did it happen?"


    The man''s eyes flashed, timidly saying, "up He''s been suspicious of me since the last time that Erdan was broken


    "You idiot."


    The old city Lord once again flashed a violent, raised his foot and kicked the man out, "get out!"


    "Yes."


    The man covered his chest and quickly got up to go out, but he was stopped by the old city Lord.


    "Wait a minute."


    The man stopped, turned, and bowed his eyes.


    The old city Lord looked at him coldly, "try to find a way as soon as possible, and let Shijiu come to see me."


    "Yes."


    The man answered and bowed out.


    The old city Lord looked at the man''s back and narrowed his eyes dangerously.This useless waste, he will waste him sooner or later.


    White beaver, isn''t it? He would never let her go.


    "Poof..."


    Just outside, the man spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Pale face in the light of the moonlight, with a venomous light.


    He clenched his fists, and the murderous intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Swallowing the sweet smell in his mouth, he flew out with a little toe.


    Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi, in his middle coat, sat in front of the bed.


    A dark guard in black was kneeling in front of him and reporting something.


    "He''s out?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned thoughtfully.


    "Yes."


    The dark Wei palace nodded at nine.


    Bu Yangzi squinted, "where did you go?"


    Smell speech, palace nine is guilty ground droop Mou, "we did not catch up with."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "even you didn''t catch up."


    That boy is just Lan Ling, and he can dump Gong Jiu and them.


    Palace nine eyes light flash, frown way, "he seems to know that we follow him, deliberately take us around a big circle, and then take advantage of our unprepared to run."


    "And


    Gong Jiu said half a sentence and stopped, bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, "what?"


    Palace nine droops Mou, "he seems to be injured."


    Bu Yangzi frowned thoughtfully and waved for a long time, "go down and keep staring at him."


    "Yes."


    Gong Jiu immediately responded, and soon disappeared.


    Bu Yangzi stood up to the window and frowned at the cold moon.


    Who the hell is that kid? What''s the purpose of coming to Fengshen college?


    On the mountain opposite to them, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun are not resting either.


    The door was open, and even though the cold wind kept pouring in, LAN Mingyu still did not close the door.


    It was dark outside, only the cold wind whizzed from time to time.


    Today, he didn''t come. Leng Yihan didn''t seem to come back. Did he go to the little beauty again?


    LAN Mingyu sighs and goes to close the door.


    A big hand came in, and LAN Mingyu was scared to stop for a moment. Seeing the visitor clearly, his eyes lit up again.


    He looked at him, as if there were thousands of words to say, but the words to the mouth, but changed the flavor.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The cold words of disgust pierced into his heart like an ice cone, and Zhuo Qingyun''s pale face turned white in an instant.


    "I just wanted to see you."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at him, green eyes are still full of thoughts and love that can make him flustered.


    I haven''t been talking to him for a few days.


    He knew he didn''t like him, but he couldn''t control his heart.


    Blue Mingyu droops her eyes and seizes the door.


    We can''t be soft hearted. We can''t be soft hearted, otherwise all our previous achievements will be abandoned.


    "Cough..."


    A cold wind blew, and Zhuo Qingyun coughed violently.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned, covered his eyes and said coldly, "go back when you are sick. Even if you stand outside every day, I can''t like you."


    Merciless words turned into the most hurtful sharp knife, his heart stabbed bloody.


    Zhuo Qingyun pale face, a little bit loose the door frame.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Hard to finish a sentence, Zhuo Qingyun did not even dare to lift his head, then turned away.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s lonely back, and instantly red eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    The murmur did not reach him.


    LAN Mingyu closes the door, closes her eyes and lies on the bed with her clothes closed. A crystal tears slip into the hair room and disappear.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the white beaver didn''t wake up until the clock rang.


    My head hurts!


    The white beaver rubbed his head as if it was going to crack. He wanted to get up, but he fell back to the bed.


    "Wake up."


    Mo Beichen goes in and sees Bai Li awake. He puts the soup bowl aside and goes to help her sit up.


    "Is it hard?"


    Mo Beichen reached out and rubbed her head gently.


    The white beaver leans on Mo Beichen vaguely and enjoys his massage.


    "Ah Mo, you are really virtuous."


    Ah Mo really knows everything. In modern times, he is definitely a new good man of decathlon.


    Mo Beichen''s hand momentarily stops, the face also black down.


    "Drink this sobering soup."


    Mo Beichen picked up the soup bowl, scooped up a spoonful of sobering up soup and fed it to her lips.Some people feed, the white beaver is also lazy to start, directly obediently drinks.


    With the cooperation of the white beaver, a bowl of medicine was quickly fed.


    "Ah Mo, it''s nice to have you."


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen and kisses him on the lips.


    Full of the flavor of sobering soup, Mo Beichen frowned.


    Mo Beichen, like holding a child, held her in his arms and bit her ear tip. "Next time I dare to drink, I won''t stop. I don''t mind human beings and animals."


    Hoarse ambiguous voice, let white beaver''s small face "Teng" ground red, "what did I do yesterday?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrows, continue to attack her ears.


    Ear tip on the crisp hemp, let her a soft fall in his arms, "Oh, I can''t remember."


    She had no impression of what happened last night.


    Like punishment, she bit her ear.


    She shuddered and looked at him with blurred eyes. She guessed, "I kissed you yesterday."


    Mo Beichen raised her eyes and looked at her, as if accusing her of her evil deeds last night.


    White beaver blinked a twinkling of an eye with guilty heart, "are you allergic? I''m sorry, I really don''t know."


    Mo Beichen does not speak, directly press her under the body, as if to kiss last night did not finish, all make up for back.


    "By the way, Bingwei is going back today. I have to see her off."


    What does Bai Li think of, he pushes away Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen where Ken so let her go, once again pulled her back.


    "What''s the hurry? You drank so much yesterday. You think she can get up early today."


    Sexy hoarse voice rings in the ear, white beaver can''t think for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    White jade peak.


    Murong Xuefei wake up to see cold easy cold in the side, instantly blushed with shame.


    "You..."


    Murong Xuefei nervously looked at the cold easy cold, grasping the lapel of the hand in light trembling.


    How could he sleep with her? What happened last night?


    See Murong Xuefei nervous out of a sweat, cold easy cold helpless smile, placidly kiss in her forehead.


    "Don''t be afraid. Nothing happened."


    Soft voice, let Murong Xuefei tight heart gradually relaxed.


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, gently hold her in the arms.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have a moment of impulse last night, otherwise he left a shadow in her heart. He really died ten thousand times, which was not enough to atone for.


    However, the flowers are in full bloom, and the love insects must be removed as soon as possible.


    "Cher, let''s get married."


    Leng Yihan takes Murong Xuefei''s small face and looks at her seriously.


    If you want to help her detoxify her, you must get married. For other things, you should wait until you finish detoxifying.


    "Marriage?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned slightly and looked surprised.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly trembles, nervous way, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    "No Murong Xuefei shook his head, drooping her eyes and said, "I''m just not ready."


    She didn''t expect them to get married so soon.


    Leng Yihan relaxed and sighed, "xue''er, I''m nearly 30 years old. My parents all hope that I can get married as soon as possible. After this annual leave, I''ll propose to your father, OK?"


    "But my father, he..."


    Murong Xuefei frowned and worried.


    In fact, at the end of the day, she was still unfamiliar with him. She knew nothing about him except a name, which made her have the courage to marry him.


    What''s more, he loves her so much, how can he let her marry a man of unknown origin?


    Know what she is worried about, cold easy cold eyes light dangling to kiss her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him like me."


    For her, the future father-in-law will certainly pass this.


    Seeing his self-confident face, Murong Xuefei nodded gently and bowed to his arms. His bright eyes had the shyness of her little daughter and her expectation for the future.


    Zixiafeng.


    Nangong Ying heard the morning exercise bell ring, but also vaguely woke up.


    Blurred eye son sweeps to that piece of magnified handsome face, the south palace cherry momentarily is in a daze.


    Headache to crack the head, let her brain have such a moment of fragments.


    What''s going on? What happened last night and why she couldn''t remember at all.


    She frowned and wanted to get up, only to find that she had only a bellybutton on her body, and in an instant she retracted back into the quilt.


    "You are awake."


    Xueqing inkstone opened her eyes and lifted the quilt on her chest.


    Nangong Ying''s face turned red and looked at the snow green inkstone, "that, last night we..."


    In this situation, she had already guessed what happened last night.


    Looking at the red kisses on Xueqing inkstone''s neck, Nangong Ying instantly felt guilty, "sorry, I was drunk last night."


    What a drunken mess. How could she ruin someone''s innocence.


    Xueqing inkstone frowns at Nangong Ying and says nothing.


    Thinking that Xueqing inkstone was angry, Nangong Ying immediately said, "you can rest assured that I will be responsible."


    A row of black lines under the corner of the forehead of the snow-green inkstone.


    Why is it so uncomfortable every time? Even if it is to be responsible, he should be responsible for it.


    Nangong Ying apologetically picked up the handsome face of Xueqing inkstone. "If you wait for me for a while, I will definitely go to Zixiao to propose marriage."


    Now her wings are not full, and many things can''t be decided by her. In order to protect him, she can''t announce their relationship too early. She can only aggrieve him first. However, she will not let him wait too long. She will make herself strong as soon as possible.


    Looking at Nangong Ying''s sincere eyes full of love, Xueqing inkstone couldn''t help nodding, "Er, I''m waiting for you."


    Snow green inkstone said, then handsome face red to get up to dress.


    Looking at the large kissing marks on Xueqing inkstone, nanmiya YingMou glows and knocks on her head with annoyance.


    How could she have no impression of such a beautiful first time? It was a great loss, and she could not drink any more.


    Even with her back on her back, Xueqing inkstone could also imagine her facial expression, and instantly raised the corner of her lips happily, "are you going to see you off today?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Ying returns to her senses and then gets up and puts on her clothes.


    Dressed in a hurry, she did not notice the dazzling palace sand on her arm.


    ¡­¡­


    We reluctantly followed Puyang Bingwei down Fengshen mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Puyang Bingwei turned to look at the white beavers and said, "send you thousands of miles. You must leave. Don''t send them. Go back to morning exercises.""Must we go?"


    Bai Ru Yue is very reluctant to pull Puyang Bingwei''s sleeve.


    She had just had some revolutionary feelings of sharing weal and woe with her, and she was going to leave.


    Puyang Bing Wei hugged Bai Ru Yue and chuckled, "thank you, my little partner."


    She usually looks at her teeth and claws, but her mind is very simple. She will hate her because she is bad, and she will like her because of her transformation. Such a simple and lovely person will be able to live a happy life.


    White Ru month does not give up to embrace Puyang ice Wei, "can we see each other again?"


    Puyang Bing Wei drooped her eyes and chuckled, "fate is bound to see you again."


    "Nangong."


    After saying goodbye to Bai Ru Yue, Puyang Bingwei goes to Nangong Ying again and hugs her.


    Nangong Ying gently patted her back with a face moving, "have a good journey."


    She is not a perceptual person, but at this moment, she is the same as them, sad separation.


    "Well."


    Puyang Bingwei whispered.


    She is qingluan too female, pressure and responsibility are as big as mountain, but she is also a woman, there will be vulnerable time, I hope that the person she likes can give her infinite motivation and support.


    "Sophie."


    They hugged each other.


    Murong Xuefei red eyes, patted her back, "I will miss you."


    Puyang Bing Wei is also a red eye, "me too."


    She is Zixiao princess. In the eyes of outsiders, she is absolutely gorgeous, cold and noble, but in fact, no one''s heart is as soft as her. She is one of the most sensitive and vulnerable among them. I wish her a happy life without any harm.


    After hugging Murong Xuefei, Puyang Bingwei walks to Bai Li.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time reached out and hammered each other''s shoulder.


    This is the tacit understanding of old rivals.


    Bai Li took a look at Puyang Bingwei and handed it to her. "This is the cream I have made for you. If you rub it for half a month, the wound on your face will be healed."


    Puyang ice Wei micro Leng, then gratefully looked at the white cat, "thank you!"


    Before she was very concerned about her appearance, felt the scars on her face, destroyed her life, but they helped her find the people she really loved. Now she doesn''t dislike them, but she still appreciates her heart.


    Although the scar was left by her, she was responsible for it. She had made too many mistakes before.


    "These three bottles are Jingyun pills. You can use them yourself or give them to that silly boy."


    Baili takes out three small jade bottles from the storage ring and hands them to Puyang Bingwei.


    "This..."


    Puyang Bingwei frowns in embarrassment.


    The gift is too expensive for her to accept.


    If she refused, the three jade bottles were put into her hands.


    Puyang ice Wei a face moving ground raises Mou, "thank you!"


    She knows her relationship with the left family. At this time, she can take out these three bottles of creepy cloud pills to give her, which is her greatest trust in them, and she really takes them as friends.


    "Take care


    Baili hugs Bingwei in Puyang.


    Puyang ice Wei also tightly hugged her, "you also take care."


    She is the daughter of Bai family, the princess of Qingcheng in Zixiao. She was a fool, but now she has a delicate heart. She is destined to be extraordinary in her life. Her ability and responsibility will be the greatest among them. She will live the most wonderful and the hardest among them.


    No matter how far away she will be.


    "Be careful of Shangguan quanya."


    Think of what, Puyang Bing Wei can''t help but whisper to remind.


    White beaver does not mean to raise eyebrows, disdain way, "she and then you are the same, insufficient for fear."


    Puyang ice Wei smell speech, instant "Puchi" for a moment, laugh out the sound.


    I''m so proud. I haven''t changed a bit.


    Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Ying, Murong Xuefei also laughed. The happy laughter diluted the sadness of parting.


    Zuo Yutao hit a horse and walked to Puyang Bingwei, "princess, it''s not early."


    "Yes."


    Puyang Bing Wei nods and hands to Zuo Yutao.


    Zuo Yutao pulled her to the horse.


    "Silly boy, you can''t bully our Bing Wei after getting married."


    Bai Ruyue looks at Zuo Yutao and shouts.


    Zuo Yutao looked at Puyang Bingwei with a slight red face, and said with a simple smile, "Ru Yue''s younger martial sister''s words are heavy. How dare I bully the princess?"


    Puyang Bing Wei also laughs. She is not a good bully.


    Seeing Zuo Yutao''s affectionate look on her face, Bai Ru Yue puts her heart down.


    This kid is stupid. He should not bully others.


    "Dare not bully the best, if you dare to bully her, I will let you look good."Zuo Yutao was frightened out of a cold sweat by Bai Ru Yue''s fierce appearance. He even said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Ru Yue. I dare not bully the princess. The princess told me to go east, and I will never go west."


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. A series of joyful laughter floated out of the woods.


    Puyang Bing Wei''s face turned red and looked at the white beavers. "We''re gone. We''re bound to get together again."


    "Take care


    Let''s wave together.


    Finally, he took a look at them and the college on the top of the mountain. Then Zuo Yutao rushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Until they went far away, Bai Li took a picture of Bai Ru Yue and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back. I remember someone will go back to morning exercise today."


    When it comes to morning exercises, Bai Ru Yue sighs in an instant.


    "Ah, it''s all brothers. It''s impossible to ask people to go back to do morning exercises and rest a few more days."


    Bai Li gave Bai Ru Yue a big white eye. "You''ve had a long rest. If you go on, you''ll take annual leave."


    Hearing the word "annual leave", Bai Ru''s eyes lit up. "Yes, there are two months to take the annual leave. I feel energetic in an instant."


    Bai Ru Yue said, pedaling on the ground to run up.


    Bai Li shook his head helplessly.


    The girl is hopeless. She remembers that when she first came, she still looked very inspirational. How can she become so lazy now.


    Murong Xuefei heard the word "annual leave", but also a red face.


    He said that he would propose to his father on his annual leave.


    Murong Xuefei thought, and her face burned up unconsciously.


    A group of people walk up the mountain together. Baili takes Nangong Ying and walks behind.


    "Here you are."


    Bai Li hands a box of gelling cream to Nangong Ying.


    "Give it to me?"


    Nangong Ying takes the cream and frowns suspiciously.


    She just seemed to see her give this ointment to Bing Wei. She was not hurt.


    See Nangong Ying doubt, white beaver face slightly red pointed to his neck, "strawberry too much."


    Nangong Sakura instantly understood what, her face turned red, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull up her collar.


    Are there many? She got up in a hurry in the morning and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing Nangong Ying''s bashful face, Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can use this ointment very well. As long as I put it on it, I can make sure that there are no traces."


    Nangong Ying hears the speech and instantly thinks of the red kiss on Xueqing inkstone.


    "Cough..."


    South palace cherry red face ground light cough a, excuse me way, "can, give me another box?"


    The white beaver was stunned and frowned, "isn''t it enough?"


    Elder martial brother Xue, this is too fierce. A box of ointment is not enough.


    Nangong Ying''s face turned red again and she didn''t explain.


    Bai Li takes out a box of clotting cream and hands it to Nangong Ying.


    Fortunately, she often needs it. She has refined a lot and put it in the storage ring. Otherwise, there is not so much.


    Thank you


    Nangong Ying takes the cream and carefully puts it away.


    Bai Li generously patted Nangong Ying on the shoulder and whispered, "you''re welcome. I''ll take it after use."


    Elder martial brother Xue is young and vigorous. This kind of thing is very normal. She can understand it very well.


    Nangong Ying''s face was red again, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Back to the college, Nangong Ying and Bai Ru went to Zixia peak, Murong Xuefei went back to Baiyu peak, and Bai Li went to Huangqi peak.


    "Master."


    Seeing Bai Li coming, Nangong Huang immediately put down her medical books.


    Seeing Nangong Huang reading medical books, Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "from today on, every morning, I will come to teach you medical skills."


    "Thank you, master."


    Nangong Huang thanks happily.


    White beaver swept the whole room, eyebrow heart light frown, "prepare a pharmacy."


    It is always not good to teach in a disciple''s room, let alone her future brother-in-law.


    "I''m already ready."


    Nangong Huang said, then took the white beaver to the next room.


    Originally, there was a bed in the room next door. Now the bed has been removed and two rows of medicine cabinets have been set up. It looks like a small pharmacy.


    "Not bad."


    The white beaver nodded with satisfaction after kissing the room full of medicine.


    "Is the storage ring I gave you still there?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately took out the storage ring.


    White cat raised eyebrows, "take out the medical books inside."


    I don''t know which one Baili is talking about. Nangong Huang takes out all the medical books in the ring, including the jade slips that Rui Yixing sent him.


    Bai Li first picked up the jade slips and looked at them. He found that the contents of the jade slips were really entry-level, which was suitable for Nangong Huang to see.


    "You can keep the jade slips. When you''re free, you can have a look. Many things in it are very useful."


    After that, Bai Li gives the jade slips back to Nangong Huang.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately responded and respectfully took over the jade slips.


    Bai Li picked out one of the medical books she sent him.


    This medical book was the first medical book she came into contact with when she first learned medicine. However, the medical book she learned before did not follow her to ancient times. Now this one is almost the one she picked from the bookshelf of the second master.Although the contents are somewhat different, they are basically the same.


    Bai Li turns the medical book to the first page and hands it to Nangong Huang.


    "I''m starting to teach you now. Listen carefully. Although these introductory things are simple, they will benefit you for life."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Huang immediately sat up.


    In the room, one talks and one listens carefully. In addition to Bai Li''s explanation, there is only Nangong Huang''s reading sound.


    Zixiafeng.


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue went back, everyone immediately surrounded her and asked for help. She was embarrassed to ask.


    It seems that it''s really hard to be lazy. She can''t answer the questions asked by senior brothers.


    Here, Nangong Ying is secretly pull the snow green inkstone to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Qingyan looks at Nangong Ying with a puzzled face.


    Nangong Ying''s face turned red and looked at the trace on his neck, "that, go back with me first, I have something to tell you."


    Waiting for Xueqing inkstone to talk again, Nangong Ying pulls him to run to his own yard.


    Once back in the room, Nangong Ying pulls Xueqing inkstone to the stool, then takes out the gelling cream and starts to help him wipe the marks on his neck.


    Xueqing inkstone is a smart person who knows something in a moment and blushes unconsciously.


    "The beaver gave it to you."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Ying nodded slightly red.


    It''s really like what the beaver said. If you wipe it gently, there will be no trace.


    Nangong Ying looks at the white neck of Xueqing inkstone with satisfaction, and daubs it more seriously.


    The cool feeling of crispy hemp, with her jade finger swaying, spread continuously on his neck.


    The breath of snow green inkstone is more and more heavy. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand and looked at her with burning eyes, "I will come by myself."


    "No, I''ll help you."


    Nangong Ying directly shakes her head and refuses. These traces are left by her, which naturally should be removed by her.


    Nangong Ying opens his lapel and looks at the traces on his chest. She is blushing with shame.


    "Last night, I..."


    So much. Was she so crazy last night?


    Her wine is so bad that she won''t dare to drink it again.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Nangong Ying looked at his chest with heartache, and began to help him with the ointment.


    "No pain."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, and the feeling of crispy and numb has been wandering around his chest. Although it is not intended to lure him, it can be more attractive than intentional temptation.


    Snow green inkstone breath more and more heavy, lift eyes to see the trace on her neck, eyes flash a bad smile.


    "I''ll help you too."


    Xueqing inkstone reached for the ointment and began to wipe it off her neck.


    This wonderful feeling of grasping the heart and scratching the liver can not be enjoyed by him alone.


    "I..."


    Nangong Ying''s body is stiff for a moment, and she immediately wants to refuse. But when she thinks of what she has just said, she is embarrassed to speak.


    The itching numbness on her neck made her heart tremble, and even the action of smearing medicine on her hand slowed down unconsciously.


    At first, he had the heart to play, but he was more serious.


    Last night, she was drunk, would be so crazy, but he is sober, but also accompany her so crazy, the main reason is that she is too attractive, in those crazy attacks, he can not resist, if not see the palace sand on her arm, he might have really wanted her.


    After wiping her neck, Xueqing inkstone reaches out to untie her dress belt.


    Nangong Ying is suddenly surprised and subconsciously wants to stop it. But when she thinks that both of them have skin ties last night, she is too embarrassed to be coquettish again.


    Afraid of her catching cold, Xueqing inkstone held her directly to the bed, then took off her clothes and began to help her with the medicine.


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone foolishly.


    Obviously, it was she who helped him with the medicine. How could he wipe it for her now.


    Nangong Ying thinks that she should not be shy as a woman, but in the face of Xueqing inkstone, she seems to be shy out of control, not to mention in this case.


    Xueqing inkstone almost wiped her whole body, then stopped.


    See snow green inkstone wipe finish, Nangong Ying a will coagulate cream snatch past, "change me to help you."


    Snow green inkstone looked at the palace sand on her arm, eyes light flash, "first wear clothes."


    Xueqing inkstone picked up the clothes she had just taken off and put them on for her seriously.


    From beginning to end, Nangong Ying didn''t notice anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, bu Yangzi called Mo Beichen and Bai Li to tianjifeng.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    Bu Yangzi looked at Mo Beichen with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Master..."


    Bai Li frowned discontentedly, and just wanted to say something, he listened to the voice of Mo Beichen."Yes."


    For a moment, everyone looked at him nervously.


    "Well, are you going to be an elder?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "if this is the only way to stay, how about when this elder?"


    "So you agree?"


    Old Tu and others were overjoyed.


    "That''s great. Let''s go to the examination. You can pass the examination."


    "Yes, yes, you can."


    Su Chang and Feng elder one side want to pull Mo Beichen to examine.


    Mo Beichen sat still and said, "I haven''t said what elder I want to be."


    The elders were dumbfounded at the hearing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Besides being a Hunyuan elder, are there any other choices?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Bu Yangzi looked at the evil looking Mo Beichen and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Bai Li is quietly laughing on the side.


    It turns out that ah Mo played this idea. No wonder he answered the elder so readily.


    "You I don''t want to... "


    Tu elder swallows saliva, nervously looks at Mo Beichen.


    It''s said that this boy is also very good at refining weapons. Do you want to


    As if to confirm the old Tu''s idea, before he finished, Mo Beichen said, "I''m the elder of refining utensils."


    All of them were dumbfounded in an instant.


    Master of weapon refining?


    No, they don''t want him to be the elder of weapon refining. What''s wrong?


    Bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, and some of them were unable to laugh or cry.


    I knew that the boy would not be so easy to talk, so he was waiting for him.


    Elder yuan also shook his head with a bitter smile.


    I thought they had set a trap for him, but he was cheated by the boy. Why didn''t anyone tell him that the boy has such a high IQ in addition to his high cultivation, ability to train weapons and understand arrays.


    The butcher elder does not give up looking at Mo Beichen, "that, the weapon refining elder already has the old easy."


    The implication is that you should not join in the fun.


    Mo Beichen seems to have seriously accepted the opinion of the elder Tu, raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t get to Xuanyun peak, it''s the same to go to Mo Lingfeng."


    The butcher elder one head black line ground looks at Mo North Chen, "Mo Ling peak also has old black."


    Mo Beichen turns his eyes and finally looks at the old Tu.


    "Therefore, it is stipulated that there can be only one elder in a peak?"


    The butcher shook his head. "That''s not true, but Lao Yi has been here for decades. It''s not appropriate for you to go again now."


    The old butcher blinked and looked expectantly at Mo Beichen.


    Xuanyun peak, Mo Ling peak are not short of people, only Tianji peak is the most lack of people, so it''s better to come to Tianji peak.


    Elder TU was waiting for Mo Beichen to say tianjifeng, but he raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fight for a job with him. I''ll hang up a name."


    If there is no elder in xuanyunfeng and moling peak, he will not go.


    ¡­¡­ Old TU was speechless for a moment.


    A nominal elder? This kid thinks it''s beautiful.


    When the elder TU was defeated, the elder Su came forward to persuade him, "it''s no good to be an elder refining utensil. The most important thing is that you can''t take part in the elder competition in the future."


    They want him to be an elder, isn''t it just for the elder contest? You can''t take part in the elder competition. What''s the point of being an elder.


    "Isn''t that just right?"


    Ink North Chen not only did not feel bad, but also a pair of just like me.


    Su Chang also stayed, feeling that he could not keep up with the rhythm of Mo Beichen.


    "Let''s go. Isn''t it a test?"


    Don''t wait for the elders to speak again, Mo Beichen is in a good mood to pull the white beaver out of the room.


    "What now?"


    The old man frowned at the back of Mo Beichen, with a helpless face.


    The old butcher sighed and shook his head. "What else can I do? I can''t beat him. I can only let him do it."


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. Since he doesn''t want to, let him go."


    Bu Yangzi took a deep look at their backs and followed them out.


    "Ah


    The elders sighed and went out of the room together.


    Several people went to xuanyunfeng together.


    When elder Yi heard that Mo Beichen was going to take part in the weapon refining elder''s examination, he was momentarily stunned and then overjoyed.


    "Do you really want to come to xuanyunfeng?"


    Elder Yi looked at Mo Beichen excitedly, as if he had been hit by a big pie falling from the world. His face was unbelievable.


    It''s said that the boy has arrived at bailing. He thought he must be going to tianjifeng. Unexpectedly, he would like to go to xuanyunfeng. Is there any more exciting news?


    Without waiting for elder Yi to speak, the old butcher hummed bitterly, "everyone is here. What else can I ask?"


    Elder Yi didn''t care about elder Tu''s sour words. He just looked at Mo Beichen excitedly, "you wait, I''ll go to prepare now."


    Elder Yi said, so he ran into the refining room to prepare. Even Bu Yangzi forgot to greet him.


    They had no choice but to greet the old master himself.


    Not only elder Yi was excited, but also other disciples of xuanyunfeng.


    I''ve heard that elder martial brother Mo, who has the highest accomplishments in the Academy, is also very good at refining weapons. I didn''t expect that he would come to xuanyunfeng as an elder now. That is to say, they will not only see elder martial brother Mo, but also hear his lessons. I''m really excited to think about it.


    The whole Xuanyun peak is boiling because of Mo Beichen.The inspiring news always spread widely. Soon all the disciples and elders of Fengshen college knew that Mo Beichen went to xuanyunfeng to examine the master of refining utensils.


    Everyone ran up to xuanyunfeng excitedly.


    I''ve heard that elder martial brother Mo is also very good at refining weapons in addition to his profound cultivation. Today, I finally can see it.


    Mo Beichen has always been the most mysterious existence in the college. It is not only because he is good-looking and highly cultivated, but he is too low-key. He never takes part in any competition. Even if they want to see how profound his cultivation is, they have no chance at all.


    This time, he was very willing to participate in the examination. Although it was just a refining instrument, we should not miss it.


    Zixiafeng.


    Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze and Xue Han were all shocked when they heard that Mo Beichen was going to be a tool refining elder.


    Xue Han''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Younger martial brother Mo is crazy, isn''t he? He doesn''t want to be a Hunyuan elder, but runs to be a tool refining elder brother?"


    Who doesn''t know that the Fengshen academy has always been the most influential elder of Hunyuan. Only Hunyuan elder can participate in the elder competition and have the chance to become the first elder.


    The status of other elders in refining weapons, array, medicine and medicine is inferior to Hunyuan elder. Even elder Yan, who teaches Xuanling, is not qualified to participate in the elder competition.


    "He''s not going to take part in the elder contest."


    Chang Mingze also frowned.


    Yu Wenbai sighed with regret, "that''s a pity. I heard that he defeated master with one move."


    Xue Han stamped his foot in chagrin. "I really want to see younger martial brother Mo fight with Mr. bu. How could he go to be an elder craftsman?"


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone were relieved when they heard the news, without any surprise.


    He was a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and he didn''t like any first apprentice. It''s estimated that the elder was forced to be the weapon refining elder.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that younger brother Mo''s weapon refining skills are also very good."


    We did not practice, and rushed to Xuanyun peak.


    Even Xiang Liyang and Shucheng, who are steady, can''t help going to Xuanyun peak.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look. The elder brother-in-law promised to give me a sword before."


    Bai Ru Yue also excitedly pulls Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone and runs to xuanyunfeng.


    Here, cold easy cold, Murong Xuefei, LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun, they all went to xuanyunfeng to watch the excitement.


    Tianji peak.


    When wine heard that Mo Beichen did not participate in the examination of Hunyuan elder, he was immediately happy.


    "You said he went to xuanyunfeng?"


    Ren Tianheng droops his eyes, "yes, bu Shibo, they are all in Xuanyun peak."


    "Come on, let''s go and watch the excitement."


    When wine excitedly raises eyebrow, a clap table then went out of the room.


    Today, except for a big problem in his heart, the boy is not qualified to participate in the disciple competition if he is not a Hunyuan elder.


    I heard that he beat Lao TU with one move. Because of the news, he had not slept well for several days. I didn''t expect that he ran to xuanyunfeng today. God helped him.


    Ren Tianheng looked at the wine that face relaxed expression, lips hook up a sneer, silently followed up.


    Here, the elder Wu of Mo Lingfeng hears that Mo Beichen has come to xuanyunfeng. He is also in a hurry.


    Even Yan Junxian and Rui, who had always been less concerned about their own business, came to xuanyunfeng at the same time when they heard the news.


    "Is this man here today?"


    When the wine arrived, the tutors and elders of the college had already arrived at the main hall.


    The old butcher looked at him angrily, "come, sit down, which is so much nonsense."


    I knew that he would come. Mo boy would not be an elder in tianjifeng. I''m afraid the happiest one is him.


    After listening to the elder Tu''s words in a good mood, he sat down on the chair beside him and waited to see the excitement.


    Wu elder hurriedly ran to Mo Beichen, "you really don''t go to tianjifeng."


    Mo Beichen seems to have not heard elder Wu''s question, looks also does not look at him.


    Elder Wu was not annoyed, and immediately came over again.


    "Don''t go to Xuanyun peak. Go to my mo Ling peak. There''s no fun in this refining device."


    Mo Beichen finally raised his eyes to see Wu elder, as if he was seriously thinking about his words.


    Elder Wu was very happy for a moment, and then he urged again, "there are not many disciples of Xuanyun peak in total. How boring they are to stay. Moreover, the Xuanyun peak is bare, and the scenery is not as good as that of our moling peak."


    Mo Beichen has no expression and is not interested in what elder Wu said.


    One side of the butcher elder couldn''t help sneering.


    The reason why the old Wu dug the foot of the wall is really not convincing. How can Mo Lingfeng be so good as he said? Isn''t it the same as xuanyunfeng.


    Elder Yi, who was originally happy to enter the hall, was immediately unhappy when he heard elder Wu''s words."What do you mean? The scenery of Xuanyun peak is not good. Look at the tree, the flower, the grass, which is not better than your Mo Ling peak."


    Elder Yi points to the flowers and trees outside the main hall and stares at elder Wu.


    Elder Wu glanced at the outside of his eyes and said coldly, "a crooked neck tree, a dog tail flower, a withered yellow rotten grass, where is better than our Mo Ling peak."


    Elder Yi was extremely angry. His red eyes raised his sleeve and said, "Wu Ya Zi, do you want to fight from time to time?"


    Hearing the words "Wu Yazi", elder Wu was also angry in an instant. He lifted up his sleeve and said, "if you fight, you''ll be afraid of who you are. If you win, you''ll return to whom you win."


    The white beaver hears the words, and instantly a black line.


    When did Mo become a gambler?


    Besides, ah Mo is her. Why should she belong to them.


    Old Tu also turned his mouth sour.


    The boy was originally from tianjifeng, but now it''s better for them to snatch it from the two Huang Ling rookies. It''s really oppressive to look at it.


    However, Mo Beichen''s face was light, as if it had not been affected by two people.


    Elder Yi was not happy for a moment, "that''s no good. He has already arrived at my xuanyunfeng, who is my xuanyunfeng. No matter how to fight, he is also my xuanyunfeng."


    This gambling fool just fought with him. If he lost, he would cry to death.


    See Yi elder is not deceived, Wu elder sees again toward Mo North Chen, "boy, how do you choose?"


    Mo Beichen did not speak, Yi elder glared, "what how to choose, he has already chosen."


    This old Wu, the array is not very good, but robbing people is a set of one.


    Mo North Chen raises Mou to look at two people, a long time just way, "otherwise, you fight."


    The cool banter voice came, and all of them were defeated in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen strangely.


    Is this Mo?


    It''s true that those who are close to the ink will get red, and they will not be infected by her.


    Old Tu also glanced at Mo Beichen helplessly.


    He was in the mood to make fun of.


    Seeing the tip of the eye needle to the elder Mai mangdi Yi and Wu, bu Yangzi pinched his forehead with headache.


    "Make a fool of yourself. When you are ready, you can start the assessment."


    Yi elder one Xi, immediately way, "already ready."


    Elder Wu, with a shriveled mouth and a face of grievance, sat down beside him.


    Yi Changlao handed a bamboo tube to Mo Beichen, "please draw lots."


    Mo Beichen looked at the bamboo tube and took a paper roll at will and handed it to elder Yi.


    Elder Yi took the paper and read the small characters on it directly.


    "Examination questions, within three hours with the prescribed materials, refining a magic weapon or magic weapon."


    Elder Yi didn''t read out the materials below, but directly took the materials he had prepared before.


    "The materials are here. Do you want to start now?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen glanced at those materials and nodded.


    "Incense."


    Elder Yi turned and told his disciple Xun he.


    "Yes."


    Xun he should, immediately went over and ordered a long incense that could burn for three hours.


    Outside, the disciple lying beside the door was excited.


    "It''s time to start refining."


    "Can you go in and see?"


    "When you are so excited, the masters won''t care."


    I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, and everyone immediately poured into the main hall.


    Bai Ru Yue also pulls Bai Yihan along the stream of people and enters the main hall.


    After entering the temple, they all stood behind in silence for fear of being driven out by the elders.


    Elder Yi looked at the disciples who ran into the main hall, but there was no voice to stop them.


    This is also a part of the assessment, in such a noisy public, fast and good completion of the subject, even if the examination pass.


    Thinking that Mo Beichen had no cauldron furnace, elder Yi took out his purple jade and green light tripod.


    "I''ll lend you my cauldron."


    Ziyu Qingguang Ding saw Mo Beichen, and immediately jumped into his arms.


    Elder Yi stares at the purple jade and green light tripod with a black line.


    Since the cauldron stove was stolen by him once, he has completely rebelled. Now, as long as he sees this kid, he can''t control it.


    Mo Beichen looked at him with disgust. He rubbed his purple jade green tripod in his arms. He threw it back to elder Yi.


    "No, I have it myself."


    Ziyu Qingguang Ding looks at Mo Beichen wrongly, and jumps towards him again, but is grabbed by elder Yi.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and broke Tianding instantly in his palm.


    The crowd looked at the pot furnace with dark light and widened their eyes in an instant.


    Bu Yangzi and old Tu were all surprised.


    It turns out to be a divine product tripod furnace, which is one grade higher than the purple jade and Qingguang tripod of Laoyi.


    Even Su Chang Lao, who likes to collect immortal artifacts most, is gaping at the dark cauldron stove.


    There are few artifacts in this cloud view. Among these artifacts, the tripod furnace, which is used to refine alchemy, is the most important artifact. This boy can really bring out any good things.


    Seeing Mo Beichen take out the broken Tianding, Bai Li raised his eyebrows and was very happy.


    One of the things she gave him finally came in handy.


    Murong Xunzi, yunshaoning and lengyihan all know the origin of the broken Tianding, so they are not surprised.


    Elder Yi stares at the broken Tianding in Mo Beichen''s hand, and then puts the purple jade Qingguang Ding in a flattering manner.


    Mo Beichen with a wave, broken Tianding will fall to the ground, instant bigger.


    Fingers flick, an ice blue fire instantly fly out.


    The next moment, the broken tripod on a large ice blue flame.


    When they saw the blue flame, they were all wide eyed.


    "What fire is that? How is it blue? "


    "How could it be a blue fire? Am I dazzled? "


    Even the old butcher and others are covered in circles.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a blue flame.


    Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing frowned at the blue flame.


    It is said that all the elements in this world can be transformed into fire. It should be said that all the elements can be transformed into fire, which can burn and fuse all things. However, no one in this world can really do it. Therefore, pharmacists and weapon refiners for thousands of years must have the root of fire.


    I didn''t expect that they could see an artifact refiner who didn''t have fire spirit root today. It''s really shocking.Yan Junxian looked at the face of the flame, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Xuanling master of the ice system? He''s really hiding. That girl''s eyes are really good.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with pride.


    When she saw his blue flame before, she was also very surprised. Later she knew that it was called ice fire.


    At the moment, the elder Yi is completely stunned.


    He actually saw the strange fire in the legend.


    He finally knew why Ziyu Qingguang Ding liked him so much, and finally knew why he could upgrade it after using Ziyu Qingguang tripod once. It was strange fire.


    At this moment, elder Yi has completely convinced Mo Beichen, even if he has not passed the examination.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of the people and the whispering voice, Mo Beichen directly selected several materials and threw them into the cauldron furnace.


    In fact, there is not much difference between refining utensils and refining medicines.


    refining drugs are mainly refined herbs, and then the essence of medicine into Dan.


    Refiners also need to refine materials, remove impurities, exercise the prototype, and finally finished products.


    See Mo Beichen one after another lost several things into the cauldron furnace, the disciples next to them can''t understand.


    This refining is the most troublesome. Can he throw such materials in at once, can he refine it? What''s more, many of these materials are repetitive. What is he going to do?


    Throw the material into the cauldron furnace, ink North Star began to refine.


    Mo Beichen was very serious, almost absorbed, and put all his attention in the cauldron furnace.


    His movements are very skillful, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The ice blue fire reflected on his face, which made him more rich and handsome.


    The female students who were watching gradually became crazy.


    Why is there such a good-looking man in the world? Maybe even the gods don''t have him.


    White beaver is also lenglengleng to look at Mo Beichen, as if to see crazy general.


    Ah Mo is really handsome. She can do anything. She is such a perfect man. She is happy to think about it.


    As time goes by, those materials are also thrown into the cauldron furnace by Mo Beichen. With the change of refining, the blue flame in the cauldron furnace also changes its intensity.


    Xu is affected by the seriousness of Mo Beichen. The main hall is quiet, and there is no sound.


    Even when the wine also concentrate on looking at Mo Beichen, as if watching some magical performance.


    Outside, it was getting dark, and the disciples lit up the lights in the main hall.


    Two more hours passed, high-intensity refining forging, but did not let Mo Beichen face a trace of fatigue.


    Soon, Xunhe''s fragrance will be at the bottom.


    The disciples at the bottom were anxious for a moment.


    Why is it not finished? If it exceeds the time, it will not pass the examination.


    Elder Wu and elder Tu are secretly happy.


    If the boy doesn''t pass the exam, they will have another chance.


    Before they were happy for long, the broken tripod suddenly vibrated.


    "It''s about to be done."


    Elder Yi''s spirit came to him in an instant. He looked at the broken Tianding without blinking.


    The others noticed something, and all looked nervously at the cauldron.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a not too long sword flew out of the cauldron.


    In the middle of the sky, the middle sword with dazzling white light kept spinning.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sword.


    "Artifact!"


    "My God, it''s an artifact!"


    Feeling the powerful breath of the sword, all the people were shocked and widened their eyes.


    They saw the birth of a artifact with their own eyes.


    Bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao were also surprised. Elder Yi, in particular, is both admiration and shock.


    Although those materials are top-grade, they are not top-grade. If they are refined by him, they will be top-grade immortal tools at most. I didn''t expect that he could use these medium-sized materials to refine the artifact.


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand, and the sword flew into his hand obediently.


    Mo Beichen played, satisfied with the hook lip angle.


    The grade is not very good, but it is just right for him.


    "The sword I promised you."


    Mo Beichen directly throws the sword in his hand towards Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue was in a daze for a moment. When the sword came to her, she came back to her mind and immediately grabbed the sword.


    It''s very kind to her.


    Bai Ruyue waved it casually, and instantly felt that the sword in her hand was very spiritual and easy to dance.


    Indeed, it was refined for her. The length and size were almost tailor-made for her.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Bai Ruyue looks at Mo Beichen gratefully and happily wishes to roll on the ground with his sword.Mo Beichen raises eyebrows lightly.


    She had promised to refine a sword for her before. Although the sword was a magic weapon, its grade was not too high. She could control it with her cultivation. Moreover, with the grade of this sword, it would not be robbed.


    "What''s its name?"


    Bai Ru Yue touched the body of the sword happily and felt a cold feeling.


    "Snow silkworm."


    "Snow silkworm sword!"


    Bai Ru Yue happily raised her lips. The name is good to hear and appropriate.


    In the main hall, all the disciples looked at Bai Ru Yue with envy.


    This younger martial sister Bai Ruyue''s life is so good that she can ask elder martial brother Mo to send her a magic sword.


    Even the white beaver is sour looking at the white Ru moon.


    Clearly know that a Mo is just for her to practice sword for Ru Yue, but can''t help but be inexplicably jealous.


    Ah, men are so intimate that sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    Tu Chang Lao, sitting in the chair above, also looks at Bai Ru Yue with envy.


    The boy also said that he would compensate him with a big pestle, which was forgotten.


    Just when elder TU was thinking about the pestle, the broken Tianding suddenly shook again. Compared with just now, the broken Tianding shakes more severely.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the broken Tianding strangely.


    What''s the situation? Is there something else in the cauldron?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Thinking of something, old Tu stood up directly and excitedly.


    When everyone was surprised, a big pestle with blue light flew out of the cauldron.


    Elder TU was overjoyed at the sight.


    It''s really his big pestle.


    Looking at the big quiet pestle in the air, everyone was so surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    My God, there is still a artifact, and it is a top-grade artifact.


    The elders also gaped at the big pestle with blue light in the air.


    A cauldron furnace can produce two different artifact at the same time. How did he do it?


    White beaver is also a little shocked. It turns out that two different kinds of artifact can be refined at the same time. Can the pill be operated in this way.


    Bai Li thinks that she will get excited in a moment and find a chance to try it. Maybe the pills can be refined in this way.


    Mo Beichen reached out and grasped the big pestle and played with appreciation on his face.


    The grade is not bad. It''s just what he wants.


    Old butcher ran over excitedly. His eyes looked at the pestle for a moment, as if he were afraid that it would run away.


    See butcher old come over, Mo Beichen evil hook lip, casually throw that big pestle to him.


    "Give it back to you."


    The butcher elder took the big pestle in a hurry and hugged it excitedly.


    He finally has a magic weapon.


    At this time, elder yuan finally understood what the whispering words Mo Beichen and he said that day were.


    This old butcher is so cunning that he refuses to tell him that he is afraid of robbing his artifact. He is such a man.


    Elder yuan, elder Su, and elder Feng all came to the ground to grab the big pestle of elder Tu.


    "Oh, artifact. Show us."


    "That''s it. I''ll pay you back. Don''t be stingy."


    "Let me play for two days, and I''ll pay you back in two days."


    The old butcher refused to give it to them. While running, he bit his finger and dropped blood on the pestle.


    For a moment, the blue light bloomed, shaking the present people can not open their eyes.


    Seeing the old butcher dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Bai Ru Yue immediately learned from him and cut his finger.


    The red blood dripped on the sword, and the dazzling white light suddenly lit up.


    For a long time that white and blue two strong light, just slowly weak down.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the snow silkworm sword which becomes extremely sharp. She likes it very much.


    It''s the same with the old butcher. He felt that he and his pestle were connected by blood.


    Handsome to wave two big pestle, butcher long old excitedly raised eyes to look at Mo Beichen, "does he have a name?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "mountain and sea pestle, if not satisfied, you can also change other."


    Elder Tu immediately said with a smile, "satisfied, too satisfied. It''s called Shanhai pestle. "


    Elder Tu said and danced the big pestle.


    Elder yuan looked at the happy elder yuan enviously with envy in his eyes.


    This guy is out of luck. He broke a small pestle. He even replaced it with a top-grade artifact. It''s too good to transport it.


    When I look at the wine, I''m so jealous.


    This artifact is two grades higher than his nether sword. He picked it up a lot this time.


    Elder yuan, Feng elder, Su Chang looks at each other, and all of a sudden they come to surround Mo Beichen.


    "Xiaomo, let''s have a discussion sometime."


    "I developed a new set of swordsmanship yesterday. We''ll try it out later."


    "I have many weapons and magic weapons. When I have time, I will drop two pieces if I am not happy. It doesn''t matter if you are happy."


    Three people around Mo Beichen, you a word, I a sentence, all want to change their weapons into artifact.


    Bu Yangzi and Bai Li looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    These are really disgraceful.


    Elder Yi returned to God and said happily, "Mo Beichen passed the examination."


    Bu Yangzi got up and looked at Mo Beichen and announced, "the disciple of Zixia peak, Mo Beichen, has officially become the elder of xuanyunfeng from today on."


    Although Mo Beichen is not a Hunyuan elder, bu Yangzi is still proud.


    He is the first and youngest elder in the history of Fengshen, and the youngest bailing in Yunjing mainland. All of these are worthy of pride.


    Of course, the most proud thing is that he is his disciple.


    All the disciples bowed and saluted, "see elder mo."


    Looking at Mo Beichen silently to Liyang, I feel touched beyond words.


    When he went to Zixia peak, he received him.


    At that time, he was still wearing a mask, but even if he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t cover up his spirit. At the first sight of him, he felt that he was the Dragon diving in the water, and he could fly into the sky one day.Xue Han and Chang Mingze are also quite touched.


    From the day the boy arrived at Zixia peak, the dazzling brilliance never stopped. In just ten months, he changed from a disciple to an elder, and his cultivation changed from purple spirit to white spirit.


    When he was purple, they were purple spirit. When he was ink spirit, they were purple spirit. When he was white spirit, they were still purple spirit. It was a bitter tear to think about.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan are all staring at Mo Beichen.


    Although they have been stimulated and used to by him, they will inevitably sigh with emotion when they see such a scene.


    Such a person seems to be born so dazzling, even if you how to cover up, there will be a luminous day.


    Bai Li is also proud to ink Beichen.


    She has always known that he is excellent, is perfect, she has been working hard to catch up with him.


    Leng Yihan looks at Mo Beichen deeply.


    This boy will definitely become the legend of Aeolus, the legend of unprecedented.


    In the face of everyone''s worship and envy, Mo Beichen is indifferent.


    He doesn''t care what kind of elder is not elder. If it wasn''t for Li''er, he would not stay in this college for another second.


    Mo Beichen put up the broken tripod without expression and walked towards the white beaver.


    See Mo North Chen come over, Wu elder immediately butt bumps ground to welcome to go up, "boy, have interest to our peak to also participate in the examination?"


    "No interest."


    Mo Beichen didn''t look at him either. He took Baili directly and went outside the main hall.


    "Oh, don''t go. It''s easy. I promise you''ll pass."


    Seeing that they were about to leave, elder Wu immediately pursued them.


    At the door, the disciples saw the three coming out and immediately stood on both sides in a regular manner.


    The three men went out of the main hall one after the other.


    Old butcher looked at Mo Beichen''s back, and sighed with regret, "ah, such a good bailing has come to xuanyunfeng to be an elder. It''s really a good cabbage to feed the old sow."


    When the elder Yi, who was originally smiling, heard the speech, he immediately blackened his face.


    "What do you mean? Can you have this mountain and sea pestle without xuanyunfeng?"


    The old butcher was stunned and looked at the mountain and sea pestle in his hand, "this pour is also ah."


    "Hum!"


    Yi Chang swipes his sleeve and goes out of the main hall.


    Today, he is in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about the old boy.


    Old Tu looked at elder Yi''s back, and it took him a long time to reflect.


    "Oh, no, the boy promised to compensate me for the big pestle. What''s the relationship between xuanyunfeng and you?"


    Old Tu stared at elder Yi''s back with a look of chagrin.


    This old boy, he almost got involved.


    Mo Beichen left, Yuan elder, Feng elder, they entangled with the old butcher.


    "Let''s have a look at this pestle."


    "Don''t be stingy. Just look at it and don''t want you. I''ll pay you back after reading it."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen top-quality artifact yet. Let''s have a look."


    In the face of a group of wealthy wolves, tigers and leopards, the butcher put the mountain and sea pestle away directly.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy. I don''t have a lunch break at noon. I''m so sleepy. I go back to sleep."


    The elder Tu said and ran out.


    You can''t stay here any more, or the bandits will tear down his pestle.


    Seeing elder Tu run away, they immediately chased him out.


    All the people who should have gone are almost gone. The disciples in the main hall have also scattered and gone back.


    Soon there were few people left in the main hall.


    Rui Yixing looked at Bu Yangzi with a smile, "how can you be willing to let him come to xuanyunfeng?"


    Bu Yangzi squinted at Rui Yixing, "how can I do if I''m not willing to? It''s not that you don''t know the boy''s temper. And the beaver doesn''t want me to force him


    Rui Yixing nodded.


    Naturally, he knew about Mo Beichen''s temper. He was very surprised that he was willing to take part in the weapon refining examination this time.


    Bu Yangzi got up and said, "let''s go. I can''t help it. It''s all in Xuanyun peak."


    Rui a line lip Cape light Yang, follow Bu Yangzi together out of the main hall.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi was gone, Yan Junxian and Ge Changlao also got up and went.


    Soon, only Shijiu and Ren Tianheng were left in the main hall of xuanyunfeng.


    See wine has been sitting still, Ren Tianheng can not help but bow to the way, "master, people are gone."


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s long face to bu Yangzi and seeing his apprentice, the wine sighed and went out of the main hall directly.


    Ren Tianheng looked at the wine''s back, and his deep eyes flashed gently and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li went back to Zixia peak directly.


    After grooming, they lay down on the bed together."Ah Mo, you are so good today!"


    White cat nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, looking at him adoringly.


    Mo Beichen disgruntled to squint at her, "only today fierce?"


    "White cat chuckles," has been very fierce. "


    Mo Beichen has always been very helpful to Bai Li''s flattery.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly looked at Mo Beichen, "by the way, how do you refine two weapons at the same time?"


    Mo Beichen squints, "four words, heart without distractions."


    "Mind without distractions?"


    The white beaver frowned and thought for a moment, and said excitedly, "I''ll try."


    White beaver just together body, was mo Beichen pull back to bed, "Darling accompany me to sleep."


    After several invalid protests, Bai Li finally sleeps with Mo Beichen in his arms.


    At night, a figure flew out of the Aeolus Academy.


    Then a few more figures flew out.


    City Lord''s house, main garden.


    The old city master was sitting at the table drinking tea with a lot of worries. He suddenly felt something. He lifted up his lips and said, "you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    When wine sneered and raised eyebrows, "how, you know I will come to you?"


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and said with a smile, "the elder is a good master."


    When the wine eyes light flash, the smile of the corner of the lips also collected, "say, how can I get the medicine?"


    He didn''t think he''d be kind enough to give him medicine for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    The old city Lord said, then personally poured a cup of tea and handed it over.


    When the wine glanced at the tea cup on the table, it still passed.


    The old city master drank tea leisurely and did not speak.


    However, he didn''t have the patience and interest to drink his tea.


    "Tell me about your terms."


    Originally, he didn''t want to come, but in the end, Zuo Yuqing''s cultivation was also abandoned because of him. Since he promised to help him recover his cultivation, he would certainly find a way.


    Now that the old city Lord has medicine, he will come to the city Lord''s house.


    The old city owner raised his eyebrows and picked up the teapot and added a cup of tea.


    "It''s said that in a month, you''re going to hold an elder''s contest?"


    When wine suddenly frowned, cold looking at the old city Lord.


    What does the old fox mean?


    The old city Lord raised his eyes, "when elder don''t be nervous, I just want to find you to cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    When the wine brow frowned more tightly.


    They haven''t had any intersection with God. What can he do with him?


    When he saw the wine, he was full of doubts. The old city master chuckled and simply made his words clear.


    "I will help you sit on the position of the first elder, and you will help me to eradicate the white beaver, the first disciple of Fengshen."


    When wine surprised stare big eyes, "you and she have a grudge?"


    The old city master''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, squinting, "I and her things, when the elder does not need to know, you just say that you are willing to cooperate or not."


    When wine eye light flickers, sneer, "eradicate white beaver is not a problem, but how can you help me sit on the position of the first elder?"


    Fengshen and Shengtian have always been well water does not invade the river. Even if he is the city master of the holy city, he can''t care about the affairs of Fengshen Academy. What right can he do to help him.


    The old city Lord laughed and whispered a few words in front of the wine.


    After listening to the old city master, his face changed instantly.


    After pondering for a long time, the wine raised his eyes and looked at the old city Lord, "are you really willing to help me?"


    The old city Lord laughed, "we are a cooperative relationship. Naturally, I am willing to help you. In the future, if you can sit on the position of the first elder, then this is not the only thing we can cooperate with."


    The wine frowned and nodded after a long time.


    "OK, let''s work together."


    He wanted to refuse, but his heart did not allow him to refuse.


    The position of the first elder is too important and important for him. It is his dream. Now that the opportunity to become the first elder is in front of him, how can he miss it?


    Seeing that wine was so aware of the current affairs, the old city Lord immediately laughed and raised his tea cup and said, "that''s settled. I''ll replace wine with tea. I expect you will become the next first elder of Fengshen."


    When the wine pulled the corners of his lips, then raised the cup.


    They looked at each other with a smile and drank the tea in a cup.


    After sitting in the room for a long time, the wine took the medicine given by the old city Lord and got up to leave.


    After the wine left, Ren Tianheng came out from the dark place, "see the city Lord."


    The old city master glanced at Ren Tianheng, and said with a wicked smile, "this time you have done well."


    Ren Tianheng immediately dropped his eyes, "thank the city Lord."


    "Keep an eye on him. I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    "Yes."


    Ren Tianheng immediately responded, turned and disappeared in the room.


    The old city Lord looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Bai Li''er, you asked for it by yourself. No wonder others.


    The reason why he was willing to help Shijiu was not only to deal with bailier, but also to make Shijiu his puppet.


    Fengshen college has always been a strong force in Yunjing mainland. He has long wanted to take it for his own use, but he has never had a chance.


    The incident of the girl''s disappearance showed him the strength of Fengshen college, which he was sure to win. This is what they owe him. Who let them take away Langya village and destroy all his hard work.


    The old city Lord blew out the candle lamp, turned and went into the inner room and went to bed.


    Even in winter and winter, he was still under the tent. The strangest thing was that the tent was black.


    After the old city Lord went to bed, he did not immediately go to bed, but pressed the mechanism on the wall.


    "Bang" to the ground, half of the bed board instantly sunken down.


    The old city Lord went straight down the hollow.


    Under the stairs, there was a secret room. It was not big, but it was very bright.In the middle of the secret room sat a man in black, but no one could see his face. Even the old city Lord could not see his face clearly.


    The man sat cross legged with his eyes closed, as if healing.


    Who would have thought that there would be a secret room under the main bed of the old city, and the person in this chamber is the shadow who fought with Mo Beichen before.


    "Your medicine."


    The old city owner took out several jade bottles from his arms and handed them over.


    The shadow suddenly opened his eyes, coldly waved off the medicine bottle in the hand of the old city master, and said in a hoarse voice, "where is the virgin blood I want?"


    These are just a few broken things, and they can be considered as healing drugs?


    The old city master''s face was stiff and embarrassed, "you made so much noise before. I''m going to get blood for you now, isn''t it suspicious? After two days, I''ll help you get blood. "


    This matter has just subsided, he does not want to be full of coquetry for him.


    The shadow glared discontentedly, "if you hadn''t gone to the Fengshen academy, would my plan fail? I warn you, bring me the blood honestly, or I will kill all the people in your city Lord''s house. "


    In the black shadow eye, the bloodthirsty murderous intention appears.


    If it hadn''t been for the value of the old man, he would have torn him up now.


    Feeling the killing intention of the black shadow, the old city master''s back was cold, and he hardened his head and said, "I know, I''ll get you blood tomorrow. But don''t forget to promise me


    The shadow disdained to cold hum, "for me, it''s just a small matter. As long as you get the blood for me and recover my injury, I can help you kill anyone."


    The old city Lord''s eyes flashed a flash of light, nodded, "I will send a woman over tomorrow."


    The old city Lord didn''t stay in the secret room for long, so he went back to bed and fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen, Tianji peak.


    "You said he went to the Lord''s house of holy heaven?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at Gong Jiu with a look of surprise.


    Gong Jiu nodded, "yes, when my subordinates saw him, the elder went into the Lord''s house of holy heaven, and Ren Tianheng also followed him. However, the wine didn''t seem to know that Ren Tianheng followed him."


    Bu Yangzi frowned deeper. "What do they do in the city Lord''s house?"


    Why did he go to the city Lord''s house when he drank wine?


    "Palace nine droops Mou," the city Lord mansion guards strictly, subordinate did not follow in. "


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a while and waved, "go down and pay close attention to Shijiu and Ren Tianheng. Report as soon as there is any action."


    "Yes."


    Gong jiuying, quickly disappeared in the room.


    Bu Yangzi stood quietly in front of the window, looking at the light snow blowing out of the window. He felt a little uneasy.


    On the peak opposite Bu Yangzi, LAN Mingyu also stands in front of the window.


    Looking at the wind and snow outside the window, LAN Mingyu frowns tightly.


    He didn''t come today. He must be ill.


    Thinking of Zhuo Qingyun''s slight cough last night, LAN Mingyu leaves the door uneasily.


    Leng Yihan next door heard the voice of blue Mingyu going out of the door, and stood up from the bed in an instant.


    Cold easy cold opens the quilt to want to get out of bed, but think of what, but stopped.


    Forget it, some things, even if they are stopped for a while, can''t stop the whole life. Even if he is emotional, he can''t interfere.


    Cold easy cold lay back in silence, but ears, listening to the next door.


    LAN Mingyu walks into Zhuo Qingyun''s yard and sees a light burning in his room.


    "Cough..."


    A burst of violent cough came, and LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly picked up and could not help but move forward.


    In the room, Ye Lin stroked Zhuo Qingyun''s back nervously, "are you OK, villa master, or go down and ask Dr. LAN to come."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately shook her head, "no Don''t call him. "


    Standing by the door, LAN Mingyu, who wants to knock on the door, stops instantly.


    A heart seems to have been beaten a punch, dull pain.


    "But you..."


    Ye Lin frowns and looks at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously.


    What''s the matter with this disease? If you don''t find a doctor, how can you do it.


    Zhuo Qingyun waved her hand, "I''m ok It will be fine in two days. "


    His own body, he knows best, is infected with cold, not a serious disease.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun so persistent, Ye Lin sighed helplessly, "master, you can''t go out to be frozen today."


    It''s all frozen disease. If you go out again today, you will not get out of bed tomorrow.


    Zhuo Qingyun obediently answered, "well, I won''t go."


    Where else can he go like this?


    Ye Lin helped Zhuo Qingyun to the bedside and lay down.


    "Let''s go back. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the villa. Besides, the ancestors can''t see you for a few days, and they are going on a hunger strike."


    Ye Lin covers Zhuo Qingyun with a quilt and persuades him."Go back?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Ye Lin sighed, "master, go back. You will cause trouble to Dr. LAN and young Xia Leng."


    These days, he can also see clearly. It turns out that the villa master is not interested in the white fairy, but the blue magic doctor.


    However, he was not liked by the doctor. Even if he stayed here for a year, it was useless. Besides, his ancestors would never agree that the villa master should be with a man.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face turned white and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Did he cause him trouble?


    Endless sadness, like the sea water, filled her heart. The feeling of suffocation made Zhuo Qingyun close her eyes slowly like dying.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun so, Ye Lin sighed silently and went out of the room quietly.


    Close the door, Ye Lin turns around to see a figure flash past the gate of the courtyard.


    Ye Lin frowned and immediately chased out, but he didn''t see anything.


    No one. Is he dazzled.


    LAN Mingyu returns to the room, quietly leaning against the door, eyes full of helplessness and hesitation.


    What is he going to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Outside, pianpianpian snow has become a heavy snow.


    After midnight, LAN Mingyu didn''t feel sleepy, so she got up and went to the pharmacy next door to refine medicine.


    When LAN Mingyu came out of the medicine refining room, the snow outside had stopped.


    LAN Mingyu takes a look at Zhuo Qingyun''s courtyard next door. After struggling for a while, he still opens the gate of the courtyard, but is frozen in an instant.


    "You..."


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun outside the door, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    When did he come and how long has he been here?


    "I Can you go in? "


    Zhuo Qingyun looks pale at LAN Mingyu, with a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white frost on his eyebrows and felt a little distressed.


    Doesn''t this fool know how to knock? If he doesn''t open the door, how long is he going to stand here?


    "Come in."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at him, then turned and entered the room.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s back of blue Mingyu followed him into the room.


    There is no hot water in the room. LAN Mingyu goes into the kitchen and burns the hot water before returning to the room.


    LAN Mingyu poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu with burning eyes.


    He still cares about him. Maybe he doesn''t hate himself so much.


    Feel that burning eyes, blue Mingyu immediately don''t look.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes suddenly darkened, her heart seemed to be pinched by someone, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Zhuo Qingyun drooped her eyes and took a deep breath. "I know you don''t like me. I I''m going back. "


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned white, and his hands pressed into fists unconsciously.


    It was clearly the result he wanted, but now his heart was choking with pain.


    After a burst of silence, Zhuo Qingyun got up and went to LAN Mingyu and looked at him nervously, "can I Can you One last kiss. "


    After a word, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart almost jumped out.


    Dare not to look at his pair of expectant eyes, blue Mingyu silently hangs his head, silent.


    Unable to wait for his answer, the last glimmer of hope in Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes was slowly extinguished.


    "Sorry!"


    The low voice is full of sadness.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned silently and walked out the door step by step.


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and watched him step by step. Every step he took seemed to step on his heart, so painful.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, turned and rushed to him like a whirlwind, grabbing his shoulder.


    He looked at him sadly, "you blame me or hate me, this is the last time."


    Then he sealed his lips.


    Blue Mingyu was in a moment, staring at him, and gradually red eyes.


    His kiss was gentle, more gentle than ever, as if to remember the last good, so seriously involved.


    Feeling his sincerity and pity, LAN Mingyu slowly closed his eyes, he no longer resisted, and instinctively began to respond to him with his own heart.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body suddenly froze, then a burst of ecstasy.


    He suddenly clasped his head, the original gentle kiss instantly became hot, such as the spark instantly start a prairie fire.


    For a long time, it seems that after a samsara, he just reluctantly released him.


    Thank you


    He gasped and hugged him tightly with gratitude and satisfaction on his face.


    No matter he is because of pity, or what, he has been very satisfied, today will be the most unforgettable day of his life.


    "If it bothers you, I''m sorry. I''ll No more. "


    Zhuo Qingyun dropped her eyes and secretly printed a farewell kiss between his hair.


    Even if you don''t give up, there are times to separate.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally began to release him, took a deep look at him, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly stops him.


    His heart trembled, he turned happily and looked at him expectantly.


    LAN Mingyu drooped her eyes, took out a few bottles of medicine from her arms and handed them to him, "this bottle of medicine is for you, and you will feel better after eating the cold. In addition, this is an anti allergy drug developed by me. After using it, I will not be allergic for at least three days."


    Zhuo Qingyun held the medicine bottle and looked at him with burning eyes. "Besides this, do you have nothing else to say to me?"


    The hand under the clothes is dead to hold, after a moment of silence, blue Mingyu raises eyes, "we later, don''t meet again."


    From disappointment to despair, a heart full of holes has been hurt to numbness.


    "Good."


    Difficult to spit out a word, Zhuo Qingyun turned head also did not return to walk.


    If this is what he wants, he will never appear in front of him again in his life.LAN Mingyu stood there, still hanging his head. He did not dare to look up at his determined figure. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted and let him stay.


    Leng Yihan walks in and sees the blue Mingyu standing there, which makes him feel bad.


    "He It''s gone. "


    He wanted to tell him that he had shed tears when he left, but he choked back to his mouth.


    He knew that he was just as upset, and he didn''t want to burden him any more.


    Blue Mingyu body a stiff, lip corner reluctantly hook, "that is not very good?"


    He''s gone, and everyone can fall asleep. What''s wrong.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s ugly smile, Leng Yihan patted him on the shoulder with some heartache, "have a good rest. If you want to go back to kill God, you can find me at any time, and I will accompany you back."


    LAN Mingyu said nothing, neither good nor bad.


    Leng Yihan sighed and patted him on the shoulder, then turned out of the room.


    LAN Mingyu quietly walked to the bedside and fell to the bed like a corpse, without even covering the quilt. He just looked at the top of the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with LAN Mingyu''s cloudy mood, Bai Li''s mood is very good.


    After giving Nangong Huang a lesson, he went to bu Yangzi to ask for leave. Then he took Mo Beichen and happily went to Fengshen mountain.


    At the foot of Fengshen mountain, Xie Kun and Huo bin had been waiting there early in the morning. In addition to them, there were more Dong Ming.


    "See commander Mo Ye."


    "Master of the palace, master mo."


    Three people see Bai Li and Mo Beichen down, immediately bow to salute.


    Mo Beichen''s face is expressionless, but the white beaver waved with a smile, "no need to be polite. Can we start building Xianhu palace?"


    Dong Ming immediately drooped his eyes, "yes, according to the requirements of the palace master, we have demolished the ruined temple and started to build the foundation again. The palace master should go and have a look."


    "White beaver hook lip," natural want to see


    She went down the mountain today to see the fairy fox palace.


    Dong Ming bowed, "there''s a shortcut from there to Fengshen mountain. Let''s take the shortcut there."


    White beaver nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t want to go into the holy city, so as not to meet the old city Lord, and then she would have to spend some time talking.


    A group of five people, from the small mountain outside the holy city, all the way to the broken temple where the trapped girl was rescued.


    Dong Ming is right. It''s really close to walk from the small mountain outside the holy city.


    We soon arrived at the top of the mountain. The old temple had been demolished and a new foundation was built around it, which was more than ten times larger than the previous one. It can be seen that this project is not small.


    There are people from Langya village and iron mercenary regiment who are busy building foundations here.


    Dong Ming came forward and looked at the people''s Congress of the working field and said, "don''t be busy. All of you have come to see the palace master."


    The people of Langya stronghold and the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment smell words and put down their tools together and run over.


    "See the Lord of the Palace (commander), Lord mo."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s been a hard time for everyone. When the Xianhu palace is built, the master of the palace will have a lot of rewards."


    "Thank you, the head of the palace."


    Hearing the speech, they were immediately glad to thank them.


    White beaver waved, "go and be busy."


    "Yes."


    They answered and immediately turned back to work.


    Bai Li turned around on the top of the mountain, looked at Dong Ming and said, "building this Xianhu palace, there are drawings."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming immediately takes out a drawing from his arms and hands it to Bai Li.


    Bai Li didn''t understand this, but the drawing was still very beautiful, so he gave it back to Dong Ming without saying much.


    "Have you seen the basement before? There''s also access. "


    Dong Ming bowed, "I took two people down to check before. There are many channels below. Actually, there are only two leading to the outside."


    "Two?"


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    There are still two. No wonder there is a strange wind in the corridor below.


    Dong Ming nodded, "yes, one leads to the foot of Fengshen mountain, the other leads to the holy city."


    Bai Li frowned suddenly. When she reached the holy city, she could understand, but when she reached the foot of Fengshen mountain, why was that?


    "Do you know the identity of the former master of this ruined temple?"


    Bai Li looks up at Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming thought for a while and shook his head. "I don''t know. When we got to the opposite side, there was no one here. Later, it was deserted soon."


    Do you know that Huo Libin and you turn


    They looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Most of them know the things about the holy city, but they know little about the things outside the city.The white beaver frowned deeper.


    Who is the master of this ruined temple? It''s so mysterious.


    What does he do with so many channels? And the dark shadow, what does it matter to follow the master of the ruined temple?


    Bai Li pondered for a long time and then raised his eyes and said, "anyway, let''s keep the secret room below. When this place is completed, send a few more people down to clean up the secret rooms. "


    "Yes."


    Dong''s eyes drooped at once.


    After checking the foundation, Bai Li and Mo Beichen go down the mountain together.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If you have anything, you can come to the college and find me."


    "Yes."


    Three people should, together will Baili and Mo Beichen to the foot of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After the examination, Mo Beichen became the elder of xuanyunfeng.


    However, after that day, he never went to xuanyunfeng again. Whether it was elder Yi or elder Wu, he could not see him. He stayed at Zixia peak all day with Bai Li.


    In addition to going to Huang Qifeng to teach Nangong Huang every day, Bai Li stays at Zixia peak almost without leaving the gate.


    These days, in addition to studying the method of refining two kinds of pills at the same time, Bai Li practiced with Mo Beichen.


    The days returned to normal, and Bai Li did not forget the transformation. During this period of time, she and Mo Beichen would go to the dreamland of Fengshen mountain to practice Tianhu shenjuan every night.


    However, it didn''t seem to be of any use. Baili''s Tianhu divine scroll still didn''t break through the first level, but her flame formula was well refined, and it was about to reach the holy level like the ice formula of Mo Beichen.


    In zixiafeng''s medicine refining room, Baili is concentrating on refining pills.


    In order to refine two kinds of pills with different properties at the same time, she specially used the Jiufeng tripod given by her second master.


    As time went by, a layer of sweat gradually appeared on the white beaver''s forehead.


    Although the spirit has been used to the extreme, Bai Li is very happy. She has already felt that the two semi-finished products in the furnace are about to become Dan.


    Another cup of tea passed by, and two dazzling beams of light, red and blue, flew out of the nine Phoenix tripod.


    Bai Li''s joy and instant acceptance of mental strength.


    The white beaver immediately had three more blood melting pills and three restoring God pills.


    A total of six pills, each of the best.


    It''s done!


    Baili excitedly took the six pills and ran out of the medicine refining room.


    "Ah Mo, I can make two kinds of pills at the same time."


    Bai Li rushes into the room and gives the pills to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li''s hand slowly and leisurely, and then nodded.


    "Well, am I good?"


    White cat will face to Mo Beichen, waiting for her praise.


    Looking at the small appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen couldn''t help pecking at her lips, "very fierce!"


    Bai Li chuckled, "I''ll tell the second master."


    She must go to share the good news with the second master.


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to talk, white cat then took that six pills to run out of the room.


    Mo Beichen looks at the back of the white beaver, and her eyes light up.


    Today is the full moon again. I''ve been here almost a year unconsciously. I don''t know how long there is still such a peaceful day.


    Tianji peak.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside, but LAN Mingyu still closed her eyes, as if she had not heard it.


    After a while, the door was pushed open and Leng Yihan walked in.


    Looking at the bed with her eyes closed, she looks like a sleeping blue Mingyu, and her cold eyes flash a touch of worry.


    Since the day that Zhuo left, he has never been out of the room, or even out of bed. The whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    Lengyihan sighs and goes to the bedside and sits down.


    "Why do you have to do this? If you can''t forget him, go to him. It''s not that you don''t know where he lives."


    After these days, he also figured out that, instead of seeing him so miserable, he might as well let them get together. At least they can have this moment of happiness, and we will talk about it later.


    Blue Mingyu turned over directly, the body toward the inside, stuffy way, "what forget not to forget, and you let me have a good rest, how can I sleep bad?"


    Cold easy cold a head of black line, he is to let him have a good rest, but also did not let him not get out of bed.


    This has been lying down. I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I''m not ill.


    "Or, I''ll help you find him."


    Leng Yi Han comes over and asks LAN Mingyu tentatively.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly turned around, "who are you looking for? I''ve said I''ll never see him again. "


    Cold easy cold frowns, "you really, never see him again."


    Did he say that to him that day? No wonder he was so sad that day.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly throbbed, drooping her eyes and saying, "it''s hard to break it. Why bother to have something to do with him? I know we can''t. instead of suffering for a lifetime, it''s better to break the pain now."


    No matter how deep the pain is, it will be light after a long time. Even if there is still a trace in the heart, it will not be so painful.


    Did not expect him to say so, cold easy cold a face to nod happily, "you think through good."


    Leng Yihan looks at LAN Mingyu and feels that her child has grown up overnight.


    "It''s a nice day. Let''s go for a walk."


    Regardless of whether LAN Mingyu answers or not, Leng Yihan directly pulls him out of bed.


    You can''t let him lie down like this again.LAN Mingyu is forced to wash and change clothes by cold and easy cold, and then he pulls him out of the door.


    It''s really cold outside. The weather is fine. Although it''s winter, the sun is very good.


    LAN Mingyu couldn''t get out of the house for a long time and couldn''t adapt to the sudden light.


    See blue Mingyu can''t open his eyes, cold easy cold smile way, "let you not come out, now even the sun dislike you."


    Blue Mingyu grinned bitterly, raised his hand and half covered his eyes, followed by the cold easy cold under the Tianji peak.


    They went directly to the white jade peak.


    "I said, how are you and the little beauty?"


    Blue Mingyu half closed his eyes, looking at cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold sighs, "still the same, but the red branch on her hand has been in full bloom, it is estimated that before long, the love bug will break out."


    Blue Ming feather Shu ground frown, "that you want to give her solution Gu?"


    If the love Gu attack, has not solved the Gu, the little beauty will be aware of it.


    Cold easy cold helplessly shook her head, "I have hurt her once, how can I hurt her for the second time, I want to wait for this annual leave to Zixiao to propose marriage."


    "Marriage promotion? Do you mean to marry a little beauty


    LAN Mingyu is surprised to see the cold.


    Cold easy cold firm ground nods, "I love her, I don''t want to hurt her again, now only get married can solve Gu for her."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and worried, "but uncle and cold grandfather will never let you marry a little beauty."


    Leng''s family has been engaged to the Mohist family for a long time. He and Mo Nan Yun are going to get married sooner or later. How can a little beauty be tolerated with the Mohist spirit.


    Cold easy cold eyes micro MI, "no matter whether they agree with or not, I will marry her, only will marry her."


    Mohist people have nothing to do with him, and that Mo Nan Yun has nothing to do with him.


    In this life, he will not marry anyone except Xueer.


    LAN Mingyu was silent. After a long time, he raised his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You should marry a little beauty in Yunjing first. When you detoxify her, you can make other plans."


    If the raw rice is cooked, or if the little beauty can give birth to a son and a half, the cold family may admit her identity.


    Leng Yihan nodded, "I think so too. When I get married with her, if she is willing to go back to kill God with me, I will take her back. If she wants to stay in cloud view, then I will accompany her to stay in Yunjing."


    In fact, he would like to have a cloud life with her all the time. It is more comfortable here than killing God. Moreover, with her temperament, I''m afraid that she can''t adapt to the life of killing God.


    Blue Mingyu lenglengleng looking at cold easy cold, eyes full of shock.


    He knew he liked little beauty, and he had a deep affection for her. He knew that three years ago when he was so crazy looking for her.


    But he didn''t expect that their feelings had been so deep that for her, he was willing to stay in the cloud, which meant that he would give up everything about killing God and cold family.


    He would not have such courage.


    While they were talking, they had reached the white jade peak.


    "You..."


    Murong Xuefei saw blue Mingyu, a little surprised, "haven''t seen you for several days. Are you busy recently?"


    Blue Mingyu''s face was red, drooping her eyes and saying, "no, wasn''t the weather bad a few days ago? So I stayed in the house and didn''t go out. "


    Murong Xuefei stupidly nodded.


    Has the weather been bad recently?


    Snow is more than ten days ago, the weather has been very good recently.


    Without deep thought, Murong Xuefei let the two people into the yard.


    "Sit down and I''ll get you some tea."


    Murong Xuefei said, then entered the small kitchen.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Murong Xuefei''s back, got close to lengyihan''s ear and whispered, "her passion is deepening, don''t you think of a way? It''s more than a month before the annual leave. "


    Even if the boy''s marriage is successful, it will take three or five months to get married. I''m afraid the love bug will break out in the case of a little beauty.


    Leng Yi Han also frowned with a sad face, "I just want to find Bai Li''er. I''d better ask her to give xue''er a pulse."


    At present, he did not know the specific situation. It was better for Bai Li''er to give her a pulse in person, or to dispense medicine for her according to the situation.


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "wait for her to fall asleep at night, and then look for white beaver."


    "What are you looking for


    Murong Xuefei comes out with a tea set and hears the second half of LAN Mingyu''s words.


    The two were surprised at the same time.


    "Cough..."


    LAN Mingyu coughed and said with a smile, "I have something about refining medicine. I want to ask her."


    Murong Xuefei raised eyebrows, "I''m just looking for a beaver."


    LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan looked at each other and said nervously, "you What do you want from her? "


    Murong Xuefei''s face was red, subconsciously pinched the sleeve, pursed his lips, "it''s nothing, just ask her about something."Cold easy cold frown, "that moment I accompany you to go."


    Murphy, I don''t have to shake my head


    See Murong Xuefei a face flustered, cold easy cold eyes in flash what.


    "I''ll go later in the evening. I don''t know if she''s here yet."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and poured tea for them respectively.


    At night.


    See Murong Xuefei to go out, cold easy cold immediately stood up, "I send you. I''ll wait for you outside if I don''t go in. "


    Murong Xuefei chuckled and shook his head, "no, I''ll be back soon."


    Where is she so delicate? Besides, it''s freezing outside. It''s not good if she''s infected with cold.


    Cold easy cold is not good to insist, can only say, "well, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and turned out of the yard.


    Waiting for Murong Xuefei to go far, cold easy cold or quietly followed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Zixiafeng.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are about to go to the top of the mountain, but they just meet Murong Xuefei at the gate.


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, Bai Li looks surprised and subconsciously looks at her, but she doesn''t see the cold.


    Murong Xuefei see two people a pair to go out of the appearance, embarrassed tunnel, "you want to go out?"


    "Nothing. What do you want from me?"


    Murong Xuefei drooped her eyes, some embarrassed to speak.


    "Go in and speak."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei so, the doubt in Bai Li''s eyes became stronger, and he directly pulled her to the room.


    Mo Beichen did not follow in. The gentleman stood in the yard, giving them room to talk.


    It seems to feel something, Mo Beichen looked out of the yard with a meaningful look.


    Inside, white beaver poured a cup of tea for Murong Xuefei.


    "Thank you."


    Murong Xuefei took a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    Bai Li sat opposite Murong Xuefei, "what can I do for you?"


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver. She couldn''t help but blush, "I..."


    Murong Xuefei pinched the cup nervously, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Is there anything else you and I can''t say?"


    Seeing Murong Xuefei''s face tense, Bai Li smiles and comforts.


    Although they did not know each other for a long time, their feelings were always close to each other. For her, she was like Ru Yue, who was her good sister.


    Looking at Bai Li''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, Murong Xuefei''s tight strings gradually loosen.


    Indeed, they had nothing to say, and if they didn''t believe her, she would not come to her.


    "There seems to be something growing on my hand. Would you please help me to see what it is?"


    Murong Xuefei said, then lifted up his sleeve and showed the white beaver her arm.


    White arms, such as the red line of twigs spread out, each twig on the bud, and some of those buds have not yet bloomed, some are in full bloom, and others have been in full bloom, one after another red blood colored flowers are full of twigs, on that white jade arm, it is very nice to see.


    If you don''t know the origin of these flowers, Bai Li may be willing to appreciate their beauty, but at the moment, she is not in the mood to appreciate them at all.


    White beaver caresses Murong Xuefei''s bloody flowers on her arm, and her heart is heavy.


    Her flower branches have been in full bloom, and when those buds are all in full bloom, then the love bug will break out. At that time, they just want to hide it, I''m afraid they can''t hide it.


    "It was just a red line before, and I didn''t care much about it. Now it''s blooming. I''m worried. Can you see what these are?"


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver with a reddish face.


    Bai Li frowned. She naturally knew what it was, but she could not tell her. She could only pretend to be silly and said, "you can''t see anything from the surface, like marks. Are these twigs you were born with?"


    Murong Xuefei tilted his head to think, frowned and said, "I remember I didn''t have these when I was a child. This twig is only available in recent years. It used to be a very small section, but I didn''t expect that it would grow slowly, and then it opened branches and leaves, and now it is blooming again


    Before she did not care much, although the twig is growing, but her body is not uncomfortable, so she did not care about these.


    But recently, she often felt flustered, and her heart was often dull and painful. She thought of the flowers in her hand, and thought that her abnormality might be related to these flowers.


    White beaver eyes light flash, "I help you to explore a pulse."


    "Good."


    Murong Xuefei nodded.


    White beaver pressed Murong Xuefei''s wrist and began to explore her pulse.


    The more he explored, Bai Li was shocked. He didn''t expect that her situation was so serious.


    See white beaver eyebrow tight frown, a face dignified appearance, Murong Xuefei also worried, "am I poisoned?"


    Baili regained consciousness, loosened her wrist and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. These flowers should be marks. I''ll study them later to see if I can refine some pills to help you eliminate them."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "are you really OK? I am always flustered recently, and my heart often aches faintly. Is it related to this flower branch? "


    "Cough..."


    The white beaver''s eyes twinkled and coughed softly, "that''s the normal emotion of falling in love. Do you think that your emotions are all related to cold and cold?"


    Murong Xuefei pondered for a moment and nodded, "it seems to be."


    She seems to think of him every time, will be flustered, sometimes think that they may not be together, but also heartache.


    Baili relaxed and said with a smile, "that''s right. Sometimes when I quarrel with amo, I feel uncomfortable."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "he is so good to you, where will you quarrel?"


    That person is holding her hand in pain, don''t say to quarrel with her, I''m afraid it''s a hard word to say.White beaver''s face a red, angry way, "said cold easy cold is not good for you."


    Although he did something bad to her three years ago, he was framed after all, and now he is trying to make up for it. He is willing to bear a thousand kinds of pain voluntarily, and he also wants to solve the poison for her. Compared with those irresponsible scum men, he is cold and cold.


    Just, I don''t know what their fate will be in the future?


    Murong Xuefei pretty face slightly red drooping eyes, "I did not say that he is not good, since it is OK, then I am at ease."


    The white beaver patted Murong Xuefei''s hand with relief, "don''t worry, I''ll develop it first, and I''m sure I can refine the elixir."


    Although she can''t get rid of the poisonous insects for her, she will certainly find a way to develop a pill to restrain her passion.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "don''t worry too much. Since it''s not a big problem, it doesn''t matter if these flowers can''t be eliminated."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that naive smile, white beaver eyes in a flash of guilt, silently nodded, "en."


    I really don''t know whether this is right or wrong. If she knows the truth, she will blame her.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."


    Murong Xuefei said and got up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    White cat followed up and sent Murong Xuefei out of the yard.


    "Liushang, send the seventh Princess back."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang appeared immediately and bowed down.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the eye flow Shang, also did not refuse the white beaver''s good intention, only smiles toward the white beaver and the Mo Beichen nodded, "I go first."


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei''s back and looks sad.


    Ah, it''s the will of God. How can we get rid of this harmful love poison.


    Not long after Murong Xuefei left, the cold and easy cold suddenly appeared.


    See cold easy cold, white beaver a black line ground to draw the corner of the eye.


    She said that how could this guy rest assured that she would come alone? She was hiding here.


    "You''ve come just in time, and I have something to say to you?"


    See white beaver a face dignified, cold easy cold ground frown suddenly, "is her condition aggravating?"


    Bai Li nodded and said, "well, love Gu has begun to attack."


    "What?"


    Cold easy cold suddenly startled, the face instantly became pale.


    One side of the ink North Chen is also frowning.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Cold easy to murmur to oneself, a face anxious.


    Bai Li sighed and asked, "what are your plans now?"


    Now we can dispel the Gu. If we don''t understand it again and wait for the love Gu to break out completely, there must be no way for Xuefei to hide it. Then it will be difficult to solve the Gu.


    Cold easy cold drooping eyes, "I Now I can''t get rid of the Gu. I want to go to Zixiao to propose marriage when I''m on New Year''s leave. "


    White cat frowned, "the annual leave still has more than a month, I''m afraid time is too late, you might as well go to propose marriage now."


    It''s not immediately possible to get married after mentioning the marriage. Xuefei is the princess and the most beloved daughter of the emperor''s uncle. She can''t get married in a month or two.


    Leng Yihan looked at Bai Li with a bitter face, "xue''er, she seems not to want to marry me very much. I''m afraid that too much anxiety will give her pressure, but it will have adverse effects."


    He told her more than once about getting married. Every time she didn''t seem to like it very much, and he couldn''t push her too hard.


    Moreover, he has already agreed with her on the date of marriage promotion. If it is suddenly advanced, she will surely have a wild idea, which may backfire at that time.


    White beaver frowns, cold easy cold words she can understand.


    If she were Murong Xuefei, I''m afraid she would not agree to his proposal so soon. After all, they have not known each other for a long time.


    And I''m afraid she doesn''t know his identity and family background at all, so she resists marriage. After all, marriage is a major event in every woman''s life, so she must consider it clearly.


    Cold easy cold raises Mou, one face looks forward to looking at white beaver, "before you that control affection Gu pill still useful?"


    White beaver sighs and shakes his head, "the affection Gu has already broken out, the effect of Saint Cloud Dan is very little."


    Now Leng Yihan can affect her by any action or word. In this case, Saint Yundan has no effect of restraint.


    Cold easy cold ground frown, urgent way, "that still have what other method? Even if it can be delayed for a month or two. "


    Bai Li frowned and thought, and suddenly said, "there is another way to try, but I''m afraid it can only be delayed temporarily."


    "What can I do?"


    Cold easy cold tight wrinkly looking at the white beaver.


    It''s better to delay for a while, but it''s only for a moment.


    White beaver looks at cold easy cold way, "use your blood."


    "My blood?"


    Cold easy cold frowns, "you mean to let her drink my blood."White cat pick eyebrow, "yes, you are the first host of the love Gu, your blood still has some effect on the love Gu in her body."


    Apart from his blood, she couldn''t think of anything else that could attract the love bug in her body.


    Leng Yihan nodded, "well, use my blood, but I''m afraid that feeding her blood directly will arouse her suspicion. Please make pills for me."


    Bai Li sighed, "OK, come back tomorrow afternoon."


    The blood in the afternoon is the thickest and the most energetic time. It is the best time to take blood at that time.


    Cold easy cold nodded, grateful way, "thank you."


    "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Cold easy cold toward two people nodded, then turned to walk.


    The white beaver looked at the cold and easy cold back, and sighed, "ah, I don''t know how much torture they have to suffer?"


    Mo Beichen went to her arms and patted her on the shoulder.


    This is also a test given to them by God. Whether they can pass the test depends on themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Cold easy cold from Zixia peak out, then quickly back to the white jade peak, in front of Murong Xuefei into the house.


    To the door, Murong Xuefei turned toward the flow of war lightly nodded, "I''m here, please."


    "You''re welcome, princess. I''ll leave."


    Liu Shang bowed to Murong Xuefei and turned away.


    "Back."


    Leng Yihan comes out of the house and takes Murong Xuefei back to the yard.


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei lightly nodded his head, followed by cold easy cold back to the house.


    "Well, is it settled?"


    Cold easy cold to Murong Xuefei poured was hot tea, tentatively asked.


    Murong Xuefei holding a cup of tea chuckled, "no big deal, I think more."


    Cold easy cold smell speech, eyes light flash, more and more grateful to the white beaver.


    Leng Yihan drank a cup of hot tea in the room, then got up and said, "it''s not early. I''m going back. You have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and sent cold to the door.


    "Go back. It''s cool outside."


    Leng Yihan leaned over her forehead and gave a kiss, then turned to the Tianji peak.


    Her love bug has begun to attack, and he can''t stay with her all the time. The deeper she loves him, the more frequent the love bug attacks in her body will be. Therefore, he must reduce the time with her during this period of time.


    Murong Xuefei looks at the back of cold and cold, and suddenly covers her heart.


    The sharp pain under the heart, let Murong Xuefei''s face turn white instantly.


    Afraid of cold easy cold will look back, Murong Xuefei immediately closed the gate.


    In front of the cold easy cold seems to feel something, turned around to see this side has closed the door, then turned on the Tianji peak.


    Murong Xuefei covered her heart and took a few deep breaths, only to feel that the sharp stabbing pain was light.


    Murong Xuefei drooped her eyes and looked at the blooming flowers on her wrist.


    Are you really OK? Why is her uneasiness getting stronger and stronger?


    But Li Er''s medical skills are so powerful that she can''t miss it if something really happens.


    It should be OK. Trust beaver and don''t scare yourself.


    Murong Xuefei covered her chest and calmed down before returning to the room to have a rest.


    Tianji peak.


    LAN Mingyu is waiting for him in the cold room.


    As soon as Leng Yihan sat down, LAN Mingyu asked, "what''s up? What does white beaver say


    Cold easy cold droops the eye to sigh, "she said her love Gu already started to attack."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, "does she have a way to suppress it?"


    "She said that with my blood can suppress the love bug to continue to attack, but can only temporarily suppress."


    LAN Mingyu hears the speech and slaps his head.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. You are the first host. Your blood can really attract love insects and delay the attack of poisonous insects."


    Cold easy cold cool ground glanced at the eye blue Mingyu, "your reaction can be a little slower."


    "Oh


    Blue Mingyu embarrassed dry smile, "I this respect is not she proficient?"


    Cold easy cold evil Yang eyebrow, "so you are other than her proficient?"


    Blue Mingyu''s face was inexplicably red.


    It''s hard to find out what he is more proficient than she is.


    She is more proficient in poisonous insects than he is. She seems to be no worse in medical skills than he is. Xuanling is also better at learning than he is. Hunyuan is needless to say that she can seconds him when he is in Huangling.


    "Cough..."


    Blue Ming feather light cough a way, "time is not early, I go back to sleep first."


    LAN Mingyu said and ran away.


    Leng Yihan looks at the back of blue Mingyu and shakes her head helplessly.


    LAN Mingyu runs outside and looks at the courtyard where Zhuo Qingyun has lived, and her heart aches.


    I don''t know what happened to him? Maybe he''ll forget him.


    Thinking of this possibility, LAN Mingyu''s heart aches like a knife.


    LAN Mingyu couldn''t help laughing at herself. It was the best result. Why should I feel heartache?


    The corner of his lips brings up a bitter smile, and LAN Mingyu turns back to his yard.


    Half moon villa.


    "Cough..."


    In the main room of Xiyuan, there is a cough coming out from time to time.


    The sound of coughing was higher than that, which made people worried.


    Ye Lin was anxious outside, but he couldn''t go in. He could only clap the door outside anxiously.


    "Master, please let the doctor go in and have a look. It''s been half a month, but I haven''t got any better. If I cough like this again, my lung can''t cough."


    Since he came back from Fengshen academy, the villa master has locked himself in his room. No one will see him, and he will not let him in. Don''t eat, drink or see a doctor. I don''t know what''s going on with him?


    "Master, open the door and let your subordinates go in and have a look."Knock on the door did not respond, Ye Lin again to knock on the window.


    But no matter how he knocked, there was no response except cough.


    "Slow down, ancestor."


    Outside, several pretty maids, holding an old lady with white hair, walked in at a brisk pace.


    "That old Zong sees Ye Zuli immediately


    Mrs. Zhuo glanced at Ye Lin and said, "where is Qing''er?"


    Ye Lin dropped his eyes and pointed to the house, "the villa master is in the house."


    Mrs. Zhuo looked at the closed door and frowned, "haven''t you come out yet?"


    "No


    Ye Lin looks down with guilt.


    "Did he eat?"


    Asked Mrs. Zhuo, walking towards the door.


    Ye Lin smell speech, head hang lower, "the villa master is not willing to open the door, food can not be sent in."


    Don''t talk about the food. It''s estimated that I haven''t drunk a drop of water for so many days.


    "Waste!"


    As soon as Zhuo Qingyun didn''t eat for so many days, Mrs. Zhuo became angry. "Qing''er didn''t know to report when she didn''t eat. What''s the use of me to raise you wastes?"


    Mrs. Zhuo directly slapped Ye Lin aside, and then quickly came forward and patted the door, "Qing''er, I''m a grandmother. Open the door and let me in."


    No one answered. Mrs. Zhuo was in a hurry. "Qing''er..."


    "Cough Cough... "


    The coughing sound coming out of the room made the old lady''s action pause. She turned and glared at Ye Lin, "is Qing''er sick?"


    Ye Lin had a hard head and bowed forward, "the villa master is infected with wind and cold."


    Mrs. Zhuo glared, "when did this happen? Why didn''t you report it?"


    How many days has it been since I came back here? No one even reported to her about such a big illness. If she hadn''t asked her about it today, they still kept it from her.


    Ye Lin was in a cold sweat. "Already It''s been half a month. "


    On hearing that Zhuo Qingyun had been ill for half a month, Mrs. Zhuo instantly became red eyed. "What do you people do for food? It''s been half a month. Why don''t you invite a doctor to see him?"


    "The doctor has already invited, but..."


    Ye Lin looked at the closed door.


    If you don''t want to see a doctor, it''s useless to have 100 doctors.


    "Waste!"


    Zhuo old lady directly patted open Ye Lin, turned and glared at a few servants in the courtyard and said, "you several knock the door open for me."


    "Yes."


    The lads immediately answered, and they all went forward and bumped into the door.


    Instead of being angry, Ye Lin was relieved.


    The old ancestor is still so vigorous and vigorous. The door was knocked down by the order of the ancestor. The villa master can''t blame the old ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    Many people, great strength, and soon the door was knocked open.


    Zhuo old lady immediately ran in, Ye Lin also quickly followed in.


    However, none of the pretty maids who followed Mrs. Zhuo went in and stood outside.


    There is no light in the room. Ye Lin lights it immediately after he enters the room.


    Inside, Zhuo Qingyun was pale, and she was lying on the bed. She opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent. She seemed to have lost her soul.


    "Qing''er..."


    Mrs. Zhuo went to the bedside and looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s haggard face as if she had changed her personal appearance. Her heart was broken in an instant.


    "My darling, how can I be so sick?"


    Mrs. Zhuo rushed over and hugged Zhuo Qingyun with heartache.


    Because Zhuo Qingyun is allergic to women, she doesn''t dare to touch him even if she hurts him again. But now she doesn''t care about him at all.


    Touching Zhuo Qingyun''s thin face, Mrs. Zhuo blushed painfully.


    How could it be so well done? Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happened, wouldn''t it take her old life?


    "What are you doing in a daze? Please call the doctor for me."


    "Here it is."


    Early in the morning, doctors waiting outside heard Mrs. Zhuo''s voice and ran in together.


    A senior doctor came forward to have a pulse.


    "How about it?"


    With Zhuo Qingyun in her arms, Mrs. Zhuo looked at the old doctor eagerly.


    After probing the pulse, the old doctor bowed down and said, "the villa master is infected with wind cold. Because he has not been cured for a long time, he has become pneumonia."


    Mrs. Zhuo was surprised and said in a hurry, "what should I do now?"


    Pneumonia is not a small matter. How can it be good?


    Seeing the old lady''s anxious face, the old doctor immediately comforted him, "don''t worry, old lady. I''m going to fill the prescription for the villa master now. As long as the villa master can take the medicine on time, he should be well soon."


    "Go, go, go."


    Mrs. Zhuo waved at once."Yes."


    The old doctor bowed down and immediately took several doctors to decoct the medicine.


    Zhuo looked at Ye Lin with disgust, "you also go out."


    Ye Lin takes a worried look at Zhuo Qingyun and bows down.


    With Zhuo Qingyun half in her arms, Mrs. Zhuo touched his emaciated face with heartache, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? Tell your grandmother to help you teach him a lesson."


    She wants to see who dares to bully their Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes moved and she spoke for a long time.


    "Grandmother, I fell in love with someone."


    The dry hoarse voice was empty, but Mrs. Zhuo was stunned.


    "What do you say?"


    After a while, Mrs. Zhuo came back to her senses and said with surprise, "this is a good thing. Which girl do you like? Tell Grandma that grandma will propose for you tomorrow."


    The child has been allergic to women since childhood. Not only can no woman get close to him, but also he doesn''t see any woman he likes. His marriage has always been a big stone in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that he would have a woman he liked. This is the biggest good news in the world.


    She must let Qing''er get married as soon as possible, and then give her a baby great grandson. If she dies, she will have the face to see the Zhuo family''s ancestors.


    Mrs. Zhuo was immersed in the good news and could not extricate herself. She had already thought of her great grandson for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Propose a marriage?


    Zhuo Qingyun lips corner a smile, "he does not like me."


    He doesn''t like him, he doesn''t want to be with him, and he doesn''t want to marry him.


    Mrs. Zhuo was surprised again, "what? Is there anyone else who doesn''t like us


    The old lady''s face is incredible, they Qing son so good, in the end which does not have long eyes woman so no vision.


    "It''s impossible between us. Don''t waste time here. I won''t like you."


    "Even if you stand outside every day, I can''t like you."


    "We''ll never see each other again."


    Think of that sentence like a sharp arrow through the heart, Zhuo Qingyun eyes suddenly red, "grandmother, I feel bad."


    He will never see him again.


    It''s hard for the old lady to see Zhuo Qingyun like this.


    "Don''t feel bad, my child. We don''t want any kind of woman. She doesn''t like you. She is not lucky."


    Mrs. Zhuo held Zhuo Qingyun in her arms and patted him on the back.


    "You wait. Tomorrow my grandmother will go and recruit all the good girls from all over the country and let you be a candidate. I don''t believe that I can''t find a good girl worthy of our young lady."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes, which had not been closed for more than ten days, finally closed slowly under the light of Mrs. Zhuo.


    Mrs. Zhuo also held Zhuo Qingyun and patted, "Qing''er, tell my grandmother, which woman who doesn''t have long eyes doesn''t like you?"


    She would like to see what kind of woman is so proud that she can''t even look up to such an excellent man as their family secretary.


    "Qing''er..."


    Zhuo called twice. Zhuo Qingyun didn''t respond. She looked down and saw that he was asleep.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s thick black eye, Mrs. Zhuo sighed painfully, "how long has this child not slept?"


    It seems that she really has a deep affection for the girl doll. How come the girl doesn''t like their Qing''er, what a wonderful child.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Zhuo, there is no better man than Zhuo Qingyun.


    She hugged Zhuo Qingyun for a long time. When he was completely asleep, Mrs. Zhuo carefully helped him to lie on the bed.


    He took off his shoes and covered his life before Mrs. Zhuo walked out of the door.


    "Ancestor."


    When they saw Mrs. Zhuo come out, they bowed down and saluted immediately.


    Mrs. Zhuo glanced at the boys and said in a low voice, "Qing''er is asleep. Keep it quiet for me. If you wake him up, you will have a good look."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately whispered.


    Mrs. Zhuo looked at the doctor waiting at the side of her eyes and said in a low voice, "when the medicine is ready, put it on the stove and warm it. When Qing''er wakes up, she will bring it back. She must watch him take it."


    "Yes."


    The young doctor responded respectfully.


    Mrs. Zhuo turns her eyes to Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin immediately lowered his head.


    "Follow me."


    Mrs. Zhuo snorted coldly and went to the east garden with the help of the maid.


    Ye Lin''s heart suddenly trembles, dare not have any neglect, immediately followed up.


    When they arrived at Dongyuan, Mrs. Zhuo sent her servants out, leaving only Ye Lin alone.


    Ye Lin was even more afraid. He lowered his head and did not dare to lift it up.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the old lady looked at Ye Lin and said, "where did your master get cold this time?"


    Ye Lin eyes light flash, tangled for a moment, or honest back, "is in the Fengshen college."


    "Aeolus college?"


    The old lady suddenly frowned and said in surprise, "so the woman your master likes is in Fengshen college."


    Ye Lin''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    It turned out that the old lady was talking in a routine way, but how could he betray the villa master.


    Ye Lin is hard scalp way, "subordinate does not know."


    "Pa!"


    The old lady slapped the table, and the tea cup on the table and Ye Lin''s heart jumped up at the same time.


    The old lady glared at Ye Lin and said angrily, "well, Ye Lin, you are so bold that you even dare to cheat me."


    Ye Lin was frightened and immediately knelt down, "I dare not."


    "Who is the girl Qing''er likes?"


    The old lady patted the table again.


    Ye Lin was frightened out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    What kind of girl does the villa master like? The one he likes is doctor LAN. However, he could not tell the old lady that if the old lady knew that the villa master liked a man, she didn''t know what would happen.


    See Ye Lin did not answer, the old lady more angry, "you said is not to say, do not say you do not follow Qing er."


    Ye Lin was scared to be silly and immediately said, "I really don''t know. The villa master doesn''t allow his subordinates to follow him. I only know that the person the villa master likes is in Fengshen college."Ye Lin said half truely.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. The villa master likes Dr. LAN, and he guessed it. Naturally, it''s not easy to talk nonsense with the old lady about this. If he thinks wrong, isn''t he cheating the old lady?


    The old lady squinted at Ye Lin, "you really don''t know."


    Ye Lin''s heart is empty ground hang Mou, "subordinate does not know."


    The old lady frowned. Which girl did you like? But since she was in Fengshen college, she should have some skills.


    Does Qing''er like a girl who knows martial arts.


    There are many martial arts girls in this holy city. As long as Qing''er likes, she can invite them all for him to choose.


    The old lady did not say a word. Ye Lin knelt on the ground uneasily, but did not dare to look up.


    After a long time, the old lady just looked at Ye Lin and said, "go and bring me the best matchmaker in the holy day."


    "Matchmaker, matchmaker?"


    Ye Lin was momentarily stunned.


    "Yes, the matchmaker."


    The old lady nodded her head without expression, and made a gesture of eight, "get me eight, no, ten matchmakers."


    Qing''er is seldom enlightened. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to set down her marriage so that she can have great grandchildren early.


    At the thought of great grandchildren, the old lady was very excited.


    Ye Lin looked at the old lady.


    If you want to find a matchmaker, you need ten more. What''s the old lady doing?


    See Ye Lin stupefied there, the old lady hate iron not into steel to stare at, "not to go quickly."


    "Oh, I''m going."


    Ye Lin reacted and immediately got up and ran out.


    The old lady looked at Ye Lin''s back in disgust.


    Why did she choose such a slow witted slave to Qing''er?


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen peak.


    Because of the full moon night, Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrived at the top of the mountain together before the full moon.


    The two men sit face to face in the array.


    Mo Beichen transports the ice formula to Bai Li''s body, while Bai Li runs the flame Jue and Tianhu shenjuan at the same time.


    Outside the moon is more and more round, two people''s forehead cold sweat also more and more hang.


    Baili only felt that there was an active volcano in her body, which was not filled with magma. If Mo Beichen had not been delivering cold air to her, she would have been burned to death by the volcanic magma.


    And Mo Beichen is also similar. His internal organs, seven meridians and eight meridians are frozen. If the white beaver did not transmit the heat to him, he would have become an Iceman now.


    White beaver opened his eyes, looking at Mo Beichen''s face full of cold sweat, evil and evil hook lips, "fortunately, we thought of this method, otherwise we don''t know how much more to suffer."


    This cold poison, fire poison every attack, will be more severe once, she really can not imagine, after he is not around the full moon night, how she can survive.


    Mo Beichen closed his eyes, light way, "don''t take it lightly, the moon will soon become the most round."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver answered and closed his eyes again.


    Bursts of heat waves poured in, and a layer of sweat appeared on the white beaver''s forehead.


    It''s only a month after that. How can the fire poison become so powerful.


    White beaver''s head was dizzy with heat, and he felt that his body was about to explode.


    It seems to feel something. Mo Beichen promotes his ice power to the extreme.


    For a moment, the white beaver felt quite comfortable again, but this comfortable feeling only lasted for a few seconds, and was instantly submerged by the hot and dry.


    Hot!


    It''s hot!


    The white beaver''s head seems to be blown open, "bang" for a moment, a blank.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver called out vaguely and then turned back.


    "Beaver!"


    Mo Beichen was surprised and immediately caught the white beaver, "how are you?"


    "It''s hot, it''s hard."


    White beaver shrinks to Mo Beichen''s bosom, one strength ground rubs, even if he''s that little chill, can''t reduce her body''s heat, she is still willing to rub.


    Looking at Bai Li''s red face, Mo Beichen is shocked.


    What''s going on? Why is it so much more serious than the last time?


    Mo Beichen frowned and touched her forehead, but was scared by the burning hot temperature.


    No, if you keep burning like this, you''ll have to be stupid.


    Mo Beichen immediately put the ice spirit power in his body into the white beaver.


    The ice spirit power, which was strong enough to destroy all things, now enters into the body of the white beaver like a stone sunk into the sea, with little effect.


    Bai Li opened his blurred eyes and anxiously looked at Mo Beichen, "Mo, don''t Don''t lose again. You''ll die like this. "


    Now it''s the time when the moon is full, and the cold poison in his body is also the most powerful. At this time, he always stimulates the ice spirit power, which will aggravate the cold poison."Beaver, bear with it. The full moon will soon pass."


    Mo Beichen doesn''t care about the frozen viscera in his body, but tries his best to deliver ice spirit power to the white beaver.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Beichen with heartache.


    Mo


    She can''t kill amo.


    The white beaver gritted his teeth and straightened up, and once again lifted the flaming formula and the heavenly fox divine scroll.


    Fire like warmth came, Mo Beichen''s body instantly warm a lot.


    The moon outside gradually became the roundest, white beaver only felt that the volcano in his body erupted at that moment.


    "Ah


    With endless heat, the white beaver looked up in pain and screamed.


    After the heat, the white beaver faintly fell in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen holding a weak white beaver, heartache to be broken.


    A red light covered the whole white beaver, and the dazzling beam made Mo Beichen unable to open his eyes.


    After the red light, there is a huge tail with red halo behind the white beaver.


    "Beaver, you..."


    Looking at that non-stop swinging red giant tail, Mo Beichen is surprised to stare at big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    White beaver opened his eyes vaguely, but was also shocked by the dazzling red light in front of him.


    "This is What? "


    The beaver looked at the huge red tail that was swinging in front of him, and did not dare to touch it.


    Mo Beichen pitifully kisses in her forehead, "your sky fox God volume advanced."


    "Advanced?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen foolishly.


    So, is the pain of her sudden increase in drama because she wants to have a long tail?


    "It''s hard. It''s all right."


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver in his arms and gently wipes the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Baili lies powerless in the arms of Mo Beichen. She only feels that the whole person has died once. The feeling of surviving from the disaster makes her feel frightened and scared at the same time.


    Fortunately, the volcano in the body seemed to stop erupting, and the turbulent magma gradually became calm.


    Outside the moon has passed its full circle, the cold poison and fire poison in the two people''s bodies are also slowly fading away, and they are all recovering calm together.


    After a long time in the arms of Mo Beichen, the white beaver regained some strength.


    Looking up at the huge red tail, the white beaver''s lips raised a bitter smile, "this time it''s really become half human and half demon."


    Mo Beichen hook lip, raised his hand to caress the fluffy tail, sincerely said, "it is very beautiful."


    Baili was amused and laughed. When he turned his mind, the red giant tail was immediately circled on the neck of Mo Beichen like a bib.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like."


    The white beaver winked playfully at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen chuckled, "you are already mine."


    He leaned over and gently kissed her lip.


    The hairy red tail changed into a slender jade arm in an instant.


    The white beaver hooked his neck and closed his eyes slowly. The huge red tail swayed gently with his deep kiss.


    For a long time, she held his neck and said with a smile, "if I grow two more tails, I will be able to transform freely."


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang is dim, ambiguous ground bit next in her lip corner.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    The white beaver blushed and her tail bent behind her.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver shyly ground light cough a, then pull Mo North Chen to get up, "we go back."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the big tail behind the white beaver.


    "Are you going back like this?"


    White beaver thought a move, that fluffy tail was instantly taken back.


    "Now it''s all right."


    The white cat pulls the ink North Star, butts the ground to run out.


    Today, she is still very happy, the sky fox God roll finally advanced, although the tail is not used to some, but finally from the freedom of transformation closer.


    Bai Li is carried down the mountain by Mo Beichen.


    She suffered enough tonight, and he really didn''t give up her hard work.


    Once back to Zixia peak, the white beaver was sleeping in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen caresses her tired little face with heartache, and prints a kiss on her eyebrow.


    She suffered today, but he was glad to see her progress.


    Not long after the white beaver was asleep, the huge red hairy tail appeared again.


    Mo Beichen smiles bitterly and caresses the hairy giant tail.


    The girl still needs to be improved.


    Maybe last night was too tired. The next day, the white beaver was sleeping until the sun went up.


    "Wake up."


    Looking at her confused appearance, Mo Beichen loves to steal a fragrance on her lips.


    "Is there any other discomfort?"


    The beaver shook his head in a daze.


    When he caught sight of the hairy giant tail on Mo Beichen''s body, the white beaver suddenly widened his eyes, "when did it come out?"


    She remembers that she put it away last night.


    Mo Beichen chuckled, "when you sleep."


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver was momentarily stunned again, holding her tail nervously and saying, "it won''t often run out like this in the future?"


    If someone else saw her, they thought she was a monster, although she was probably a monster.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow, "it''s hard to say, these two days you don''t go out, observe first."


    This is the rhythm of foot ban!


    The white beaver hugged the hairy tail and kneaded it.


    See white beaver abuse his tail, Mo Beichen immediately rescued the tail from her hand, "don''t rub bad."


    This is just coming out.


    Mo North Chen says, then will her disordered Mao Shun.


    White cat pout, holding Mo Beichen''s neck, a face to eat to look at him, "you empathize don''t love, is not only like it, do not like me."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with tears and laughter, "don''t make a fuss. I only like you."He just loves his house and loves his dog. There''s nothing to be jealous of.


    "Really?"


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with disbelief.


    Mo Beichen grinned bitterly and didn''t answer. He directly carried her into the ear room and washed her.


    As soon as noon arrives, the cold comes.


    Naturally, LAN Mingyu also came.


    White beaver looked at Leng Yi Han and LAN Mingyu. "You''re here. Sit down first. I''ll get the container."


    Bai Li said and went into the medicine refining room.


    "Sit down."


    Mo Beichen greets Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu to sit down, and offers them a cup of tea in a friendly way.


    The white beaver quickly came out with a small clay pot and a dagger.


    "You do it yourself or I will."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Leng Yihan takes the dagger and flicks on his wrist, and a series of blood beads come out.


    LAN Mingyu immediately handed over the pot.


    A drop of red blood, soon there is a small half of the jar.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the cold easy cold some white face, heartache way, "this is enough."


    The white beaver looked at the pot and nodded, "OK, this is enough for three days."


    Bai Li collected the pot, looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "how many blood pills have been refined before? Get him two bottles, and I''ll put so much blood every three days. "


    "Yes."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and nodded.


    Before the blood pills are all divided, but there are some materials there, and soon he will go back to refine a few bottles.


    This light bloodletting does not replenish blood. I''m afraid it can''t last several times.


    "You go back first. I will personally deliver the refined pills to Baiyu peak in the evening."


    She hasn''t done it before. I''m afraid she can''t do it well for a while.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Leng Yihan picked up the injured wound and went back to tianjifeng with LAN Mingyu.


    "I''ll go in and make medicine."


    And Mo Beichen said a word, white beaver went into the refining medicine room.


    This stay is one afternoon, until it is dark, Baili comes out of the medicine refining room with a few bottles of pills.


    "Finished?"


    Mo Beichen is still sitting in the yard.


    "Yes."


    "White beaver laughs and shakes the jade bottle in his hand," refined well, I will send it to Xuefei


    "I''ll be with you."


    As soon as Mo Beichen got up, he was pressed back by the white beaver.


    "No, you go back to the room and wait for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Bai Li pushes him into the room directly.


    Although he was not afraid of the cold, it was always not good to be frozen outside in the cold.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver, "I really don''t need to accompany you."


    White beaver shook his head. "No, I can handle it myself."


    Xuefei is more sensitive. She''d better go alone and talk more conveniently.


    With Mo Beichen waved, white beaver then a person out of the yard.


    Mo Beichen in the end is not at ease, or let flow Shang follow.


    Feel behind someone to follow, white beaver eyes flash a touch of warmth.


    This fool, this is Fengshen college, where there are so many dangers. Besides, if something really happens, she is not a vegetarian.


    Soon, Bai Li arrived at the white jade peak.


    "Sophie."


    Bai Li just knocked on the door, and the door opened.


    "Beaver."


    Murong Xuefei see white beaver Leng Leng Leng, immediately pulled her in, "come in quickly, outside cool."


    "Why don''t Murphy bring me a cup of tea?"


    Bai Li chuckled and took out several bottles of pills he refined in the afternoon.


    "I made some bottles of medicine for you."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "is this for the flower branch on my hand?"


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I haven''t worked out what it is for the time being. These bottles of medicine are for you to treat other diseases."


    "Other diseases?"


    Murong Xuefei quickly frowned and raised her heart.


    Does she have any other diseases? She didn''t notice.


    The white beaver nodded his head and said, "last time I gave you pulse, I noticed that your qi and blood were insufficient, and the cold was obvious, which may affect the fertility in the future."


    She didn''t make it up. When she checked her pulse last time, she did find that she had a cold palace. It may be a sequela left three years ago.


    "You mean I''m deficient."


    Murong Xuefei was suddenly nervous.


    This woman''s deficiency is not a joke. If she really can''t bear children, she will not marry him even if she likes cold and cold.At the thought of cold and cold, Murong Xuefei''s heart suddenly throbbed and his face turned white.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei''s face turned white, the white beaver immediately appeased him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your problem is not very serious. As long as you take these pills on time and in accordance with the amount, the cold symptoms will be improved after a period of time. You can rest assured that you have no deficiency and will soon get better."


    White beaver''s appeasement played a role, Murong Xuefei gradually calmed down, "I will take medicine on time."


    Murong Xuefei said, picked up one of the jade bottles and opened the cork.


    A strong smell of blood came, Murong Xuefei quickly frowned, "how do you have a smell of blood?"


    The white beaver''s eyes twinkled and said with a dry smile, "your qi and blood are not enough, so I added some plasma for you to replenish blood."


    Bai Li then lowered her eyes.


    It''s not a lie. She does have some medicine for treating the cold in the palace, but it is mainly to restrain the emotional insects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Murong Xuefei didn''t know, so she said, "Oh, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    The white beaver immediately waved his hand.


    "How do I take this medicine?"


    Murong Xuefei is still very concerned about the palace cold problem, for women also said, this is absolutely a big problem.


    Baili said: "take one pill in the morning, noon and evening every day. You must eat it continuously for a month."


    After a month, I''m afraid the cold blood will not work.


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "well, I will take medicine on time."


    White beaver felt relieved and said, "that''s good. I''ll go back first. I''ll send you medicine when you finish eating."


    The reason why she mentioned Gong han to her was that she could take medicine on time.


    After all, every woman will want to give birth to the one she loves.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it out."


    Seeing white beaver get up, Murong Xuefei immediately followed up and sent her to the outside of the yard.


    "Don''t send it off. Go to bed early."


    Bai Li waved to Murong Xuefei and went straight to Zixia peak.


    When Bai Li walked away, Murong Xuefei closed the door of the courtyard and went back to the house.


    Took the jade bottle on the table and poured out a pill. Red one, not very big.


    Murong Xuefei looked at it for a while and swallowed it.


    That mixed with the smell of blood, Murong Xuefei a nausea, but forced himself to swallow.


    After taking pills, Murong Xuefei quickly poured a cup of tea.


    This medicine is too bad to eat, beaver, how much plasma has been put into it.


    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver went back to the yard with a guilty face.


    See white beaver small mouth pout old tall, a face is not happy appearance, Mo Beichen frown, "how is this?"


    Who''s bothering his big baby again?


    "I cheated Sophie. She''s so pathetic."


    White beaver rushed to Mo Beichen''s arms and buried his face to his chest with guilt.


    She didn''t want to cheat her, but she couldn''t.


    It''s not good to cheat people, especially those who trust them wholeheartedly, but she can''t tell her the truth.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, lovingly patted white beaver''s head.


    "It''s OK. Even if she knows the truth later, she won''t blame you."


    It''s right to hide from her. If he is cold and easy to cold, he will do the same. What has happened can''t be changed. The only thing they can do is to change the status quo.


    "White beaver raises Mou, nervously looks at Mo Beichen," after she really won''t blame me? "


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "if you change roles, will you blame her?"


    "No


    Bai Li shook his head without thinking about it.


    She is not that right and wrong person, she knows she is for her good, how can blame her.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "that is not good."


    White beaver nodded.


    Yes, Sophie is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. She won''t be blamed.


    After a moment''s silence, the white cat raised her eyes and gnashed her teeth, "but it''s so cold and cold."


    If she was Sophie, she would break up the cold and feed it to the dog.


    Looking at the white beaver''s grim face, Mo Beichen inexplicably broke out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Beichen light cough a way, "today still go not go to the top of the mountain?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, "go, why not? It''s hard for me to grow a tail. Naturally, I have to catch up with the victory and make more efforts to get to the third level as soon as possible, to transform freely as soon as possible, and... "


    Realizing something later, the white beaver turned red and swallowed back what he had almost blurted out.


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li with a banter on his face. "It turns out that the lady is in such a hurry. In fact, he doesn''t mind..."


    Before the word "man and beast" could be said, he was blocked back by the white beaver.


    White beaver suddenly stares, "I mind."


    When he realized what he had said, the white beaver''s face was like a ripe apple, red as if to drip blood.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li cleared his throat and pretended to be calm. "I mean, I''m not in a hurry at all."


    Mo Beichen said nothing, but looked at her jokingly.


    White beaver''s face was even redder, and even she felt that her words were not convincing.


    "I''m going to practice."


    White beaver wants to escape, but just as soon as he gets up, he is pulled into his arms by Mo Beichen and kisses him fiercely.


    After kissing for a long time, until Bai Li had no strength to escape, Mo Beichen released her with satisfaction and carried her to the top of the mountain.


    In another yard of zixiafeng.Shu Yu adjusted the water and poured it into the barrel.


    "Your Highness, the water is ready. I will serve you in the bath."


    Shu Yu said, and then went to pick up Nangong Ying''s clothes.


    Nangong Ying waved, "no, you go out, I''ll come by myself."


    Before that, Shu Yu waited on her to bathe, but since that day she had sex with Xueqing inkstone, she didn''t want anyone except him to see her body.


    "Yes."


    Shu Yu left the room without any hesitation. After closing the door, she conscientiously guarded the door.


    Nangong Ying takes off her clothes and sits in the barrel.


    The warm and moist hot water makes Nangong Ying sigh comfortably.


    Because of the cold winter and cold weather, she didn''t take a bath every day.


    Nangong Ying lay in the hot water for a while, then took the cloth towel on one side and wiped it on her body.


    Looking at the faint red spots in the water, Nangong Yingying instantly remembered that night.


    Pretty face couldn''t help but get red. Nangong Ying picked up a cloth towel and wiped it on the red spot. Originally, she wanted to wipe it off, but she didn''t expect that it was getting brighter and brighter.


    Nangong Ying frowned and took her arm out of the water. Without the shelter of the water, the bright red dots were even more dazzling.


    Nangong Ying wiped hard again, but her arms were red. The palace sand did not disappear, but the more polished it was.


    Nangong Ying is suddenly confused.


    What''s going on? How does the palace sand become clear again?


    When she took a bath last time, the palace guard sand was not clear.


    Nangong Ying did not give up and rubbed her fingers on the red dot, but the more she rubbed, the more bright the red dot was.


    Nangong Ying is completely stunned.


    Her palace sand is still there, isn''t it?


    Thinking of what, Nangong Ying suddenly stood up from the water, pulled the clothes on the screen, wrapped it on her body, and rushed out.


    Outside the house, Shu Yu only saw a figure flash by. When she tried to see it clearly, the man had disappeared.


    Shu Yu frowned and rushed into the room immediately.


    There was nothing behind the screen except the water stains on the ground and the yellow belly bag left behind.


    Is that your highness?


    Shu Yu immediately ran out again and frowned at the dark outside.


    Where did your highness go in such a hurry that he didn''t even have his clothes on.


    Nangong Ying didn''t go anywhere else, but flew to the yard next door to Xueqing inkstone.


    Inside, Xueqing inkstone is ready to take off her clothes and go to bed.


    With a bang, the door was flung open.


    Xueqing inkstone was surprised and immediately put on the clothes she had taken off.


    When Xueqing inkstone turns around and sees Nangong Ying, she frowns, "how did you come?"


    Snow green inkstone came over and saw Nangong Ying only wearing a middle coat. She immediately took off her coat and put it on her, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you wear any clothes? "


    Xueqing inkstone asked while closing the door again.


    "You That day... "


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone with a red face. She wants to ask what, but she can''t get out.


    Xueqing inkstone frowns and doesn''t understand Nangong Ying''s half sentence.


    Nangong Ying grits her teeth and raises her sleeve directly. She moves her arm in front of Xueqing inkstone.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Snow green inkstone looked at her arm that bright palace sand, instantly understood.


    Snow green inkstone did not answer, directly carried her to the bed, and then pulled over the quilt to cover her.


    Nangong Ying doesn''t want to let him go like this. She comes out of the quilt and climbs onto him. She hugs his neck and says, "we didn''t have that day..."


    Nangong Ying''s face turned red, and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Snow green inkstone playfully looked at her, "nothing?"


    "Nangong Ying angrily stares," you return to me to pretend to be stupid. "


    He knew exactly what she meant, and kept trying to play dumb for her.


    Snow green inkstone evil evil hook lip, "is you think, I did not say anything?"


    He didn''t say what happened between them. She said it herself. He just didn''t object.


    Nangong Ying''s face is red again.


    "Then you know I misunderstood. Why don''t you explain it?"


    On that day, they had no clothes on, and their bodies were full of marks. Anyone would have misunderstood them under such circumstances. However, instead of explaining, he waited for her according to what she said, which made her think that they really had a relationship.


    Snow green inkstone raises eyebrow, "explain what? Explain that you''ve been seducing me... "


    Before Xueqing inkstone''s words finished, Nangong Ying got angry and bit him on the neck.


    Xueqing inkstone body a stiff, breathing moment heavy up, but did not push her away.


    Nangong Ying looked at Xueqing inkstone and pouted, "who seduced you? You have been seducing me."He didn''t know how attractive he was to her.


    Snow green inkstone good temper ground nods, "OK, it is I seduce you, but your restraint is not as good as me."


    Nangong Ying blinked stupidly.


    What does he mean? Is she not as attractive as he is?


    "You Why didn''t you... "


    Nangong Ying looks at Xueqing inkstone with a small face.


    Look at the traces on their bodies, they should be very crazy that day. Why didn''t he touch her? Did she really not attract him?


    Seeing Nangong Ying''s mind, Xueqing inkstone chuckles and takes her to her arms.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to finish our first time when you are not awake."


    Xueqing inkstone leaned over and gently kisses her lips, and said vaguely, "if you want I can now... "


    Snow green inkstone side ambiguous say, while go to pull her dress belt.


    Nangong Ying''s face turned red and clapped his hand.


    "Who wants it."


    Staring at him, Nangong Ying would like to get out of bed, but he pulled it over and fell down directly.


    "You Well... "


    As soon as Nangong Ying opened her mouth, her red lips were sealed by the snow green inkstone.


    The candle light was fluttering, and the shadows on the wall were intertwined.


    Outside, Shu Yu is still waiting for Nangong Ying foolishly.


    Where is your highness? Is she going out to look for her, or will she continue to wait here?


    Shu Yu stood at the door with a tangled face, completely unaware that her master was in the gentle village next door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Holy heaven, the secret chamber of the Lord''s house.


    "Dong Dong... "


    The sound of heavy footsteps is very clear in the quiet room.


    The old city Lord stepped down the stairs and threw the woman on his back to the shadow, "today''s dinner."


    The shadow suddenly opened his eyes and took a cold look at the woman in the maid''s clothes on the ground.


    "It''s late today."


    The old city Lord has a black face.


    He is still too late. Now the maid in the mansion is always missing for no reason. The whole city Lord''s house is in panic. He still has a hard time getting a woman today, and he even has to dislike it.


    "How is your skill recovery?"


    "Black shadow evil evil Yang eyebrow," recovered a layer


    Just recovered one layer?


    The old city Lord frowned. "So I''ll find you 90 women."


    The black image did not hear his words, disdainfully picked up the maid who was unconscious on the ground.


    "Find me something better next time. It''s too ugly."


    He has a high demand for food. Even if he is not a lady of a big family or a noble woman, at least one face should be tolerable. Look at this woman, his eyes are crooked, his nose is crooked, and his face is pockmarked. How can he talk.


    The old city Lord glared at the black shadow with a black line, "the maid in my house is basically here, I can''t get anyone."


    After absorbing ten women''s blood, he recovered a layer of skill. Where is he going to get so many women for him.


    The shadow raised her eyes and looked at the old city Lord, and said coldly, "I don''t care what you think, every three days you have to send me a clean woman, otherwise don''t blame me for bloody washing your city Lord''s house."


    "You..."


    The old city master was extremely angry and glared at the black shadow with cold in his eyes.


    Seeing the old city Lord like this, the shadow suddenly laughed again and used a soft move.


    "Don''t get excited. We are a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship. If you help me heal, I will not treat you badly."


    The old city Lord frowned and did not speak.


    "Black shadow evil smile," as long as my injury is good, I can help you to complete those things, those things are a piece of cake to me. "


    Although the shadow said soft words, but the eyes are disdainful sneer.


    If his secret guards were not killed by the group of boys, or even if they were running errands, they would not be able to turn him.


    The old city Lord looked at the shadow in silence for a long time, then nodded and said, "well, remember what you said today."


    The old city Lord said, and turned straight away.


    "Remember to find something better for me."


    The shadow raised her eyes and called out to the old city Lord.


    The old city master''s face turned black, and he staggered forward and almost didn''t fall.


    Now the wind outside is so tight, it''s good to get people for him. He doesn''t like the east or the West.


    I really don''t understand him. He just sucks blood, and he doesn''t sleep with them. He looks ugly. If he absorbs all his blood, he doesn''t become a corpse.


    If he didn''t have a good cultivation and wanted to use him to help him do things, he didn''t care about him.


    The old city owner angrily swung his sleeve and went up the stairs.


    The shadow looked at the back of the old city Lord, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This man is somewhat ambitious, but unfortunately he has no heart. With his intelligence and power, not to mention unification, it is impossible to become a overlord.


    He had better be able to get him a hundred women, or he would not mind pinching him to death.


    The shadow drooped her eyes and looked at the woman on the ground in disgust and began to pull out her clothes.


    Soon the woman''s clothes were stripped off, the shadow looked at her concave and convex figure, evil and evil eyebrows.


    It''s not bad to be so ugly.


    While appreciating the shadow, the shadow reached out to touch it.


    Xu is feeling something. The maid green Er, who was in a coma, wakes up now.


    Green''s head was dizzy. She didn''t respond. She only felt that someone was touching her.


    "Awake?"


    The black shadow sees green son to wake up, the eye son flash a touch of excitement instantly.


    It''s much more fun when you wake up.


    The voice of evil spirits was ethereal, and the voice reached his ears. Green Er suddenly woke up and sat up abruptly.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the strange and ferocious face, green immediately screamed.


    Yes, green can see the shadow''s face clearly at the moment.


    In front of his prey, the shadow never conceals anything. He wants to let each of his prey see his appearance before he dies.


    The shadow stroked Green''s body, and the evil was on her lips. "You''re in good shape, so I''ll allow you to live a little longer."


    Green''s body trembled, and then she realized that she was not dressed. She felt ashamed and indignant.


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? "


    Green trembled and clasped her chest, staring at the shadow with fear and tension.Black shadow evil smile, surprised ground raise eyebrow, "is I catch you come? Did not your city Lord arrest you? "


    "City The Lord of the city


    Green was momentarily stunned and immediately recalled the previous events in her mind.


    She was a maid who had just entered the government a few days ago. She was originally in charge of kitchen work. Later, the old city Lord dropped her to the main garden. She was also happy for several days.


    Today, the old city owner asked her to serve her in the house and gave her a cup of tea. As a result, she became dizzy after drinking that cup of tea. After a while, she didn''t know anything.


    It turned out that it was the old city Lord who hurt her.


    But why, why did he hurt her?


    Looking at Green''s shocked appearance, the shadow sneered.


    "Why, do you think he is a good man?"


    That old man is used to pretending to be a good man, but in fact he is a complete hypocrite.


    Green looked back, and immediately wanted to run, but she could only crawl forward.


    The shadow didn''t stop him, so he squatted on one side and watched her climb coldly.


    When you reach for the green eyes, you can feel something.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the screams of terror filled the whole room.


    Seeing the mummy in front of her, Green''s body was shaking violently like chaff.


    The shadow looked at Green''s reaction, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Green was stunned and looked at the mummies in front of her. She thought of something in an instant, and her face became gray.


    The shadow was lying on the ground, looking at Green''s reaction and laughing excitedly, "maybe you''ve seen them before."


    Green raised her eyes, looked at the front of that pile of handmaid''s clothes that were thrown away, and closed her eyes painfully.


    "Why?"


    Tears of terror could no longer help sliding down.


    They are all maids in the mansion. What did they do wrong? Why did they all die here?


    The shadow grabbed Green''s hair and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Like you, they were all captured by your city Lord, so if you want to blame, blame your city Lord, not me."


    Looking at the black shadow that excited bloodthirsty red eyes, green is more afraid.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... "


    Green''s eyes were full of entreaty.


    But the shadow did not seem to have heard her, and directly attached to her neck, biting her throat.


    "Well!"


    Little green snorted for a short time, and then there was no sound.


    The eyes of panic fixed at the top of the chamber, no more brilliance.


    The shadow greedily sucked the fragrant virgin blood.


    Green''s body is shriveled as fast as the naked eye can see. With only a few breaths, the flesh and blood of Green''s body becomes a corpse.


    The shadow licked his bright red lips.


    It''s a bit of a pain in the neck.


    He threw the corpse in his hand into the pile of mummies, and the shadow immediately began to practice cross legged.


    Above the chamber of secrets.


    The scream of panic stopped at last. The old city Lord closed his eyes wearily, but he couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I see the tender faces and the screams of panic.


    He didn''t know why he was so happy to tease the dying women. If he were to be him, he would never do so many boring things.


    The servants'' room in the main garden of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As if heard what call, maid Xiaoye shivering in the quilt, how dare not sleep.


    "Dong Dong... "


    The sudden knock on the door, let the small leaf scared, the body shaking more severe.


    "Dong Dong... "


    Outside the knock on the door continues, but Xiaoye is afraid to open the door, also dare not answer.


    Until outside persistently knocked on the door for five times, Xiaoye only trembled and called out to the door, "who Who is it? "


    "Yes It''s me, Xiaolian. "


    The female voice outside the house was shaking.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiaoye got up from the bed and opened the door.


    Xiaoye trembled and looked at the outside of his eyes and found that only Xiaolian was frowning. "Xiaolian, you have something to do with me so late."


    "I, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Xiaolian looks at Xiaoye prayingly.


    "Come in."


    Xiaoye is also afraid. Hearing Xiaolian say so, she immediately let her in.


    Close the door, repeatedly check the next door bolt, Xiaoye just pulled Xiaolian to bed.


    "Green, why are you alone?"


    Xiaolian shook her head in a daze, "green hasn''t come back yet, so I dare not sleep because of my fear."Xiaoye frowned. "You mean green is missing."


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaolian grabs her hair in fear.


    She hasn''t seen green for a day. Green is probably missing.


    Xiaolian trembled and said, "liu''er, zhu''er and Xiaoju are all missing. There are only two of us left in the whole main garden. Maybe we will also disappear tomorrow."


    Originally, there were ten maidens in the main court, and the two servants'' rooms were full of people. Now they are the only two of them left in the two servants'' rooms. All the others are missing.


    They reported to the housekeeper and the city Lord, but it was still useless. The maids were still missing, and they might be next.


    Xiaoye held Xiaolian and patted her on the shoulder.


    "No, don''t think about it. We''ll be fine."


    Although Xiaoye is also afraid, she is still comforting Xiaolian.


    At the moment, she dare not just hear the suspicious call, tell Xiaolian.


    They were too scared to stand any more fright.


    "Go to sleep. Maybe green will come back tomorrow."


    Xiaoye took Xiaolian and hid in the bed.


    They hugged each other, but they couldn''t sleep.


    Xiaolian didn''t sleep until midnight, and Xiaoye didn''t sleep all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The next morning, Xiaolian went back to her room to check.


    Xiaolian looks for a circle also not to find green, immediately flustered up.


    "Well, is green back?"


    Xiaoye dressed and followed.


    "No


    Xiaolian weakly shook her head and broke her face and said, "she may never come back like liu''er and them."


    Xiao Ye''s face turned white and frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe they went to play, or..."


    Xiaoye tries to find words to comfort Xiaolian and herself.


    Xiaolian face no dead ash way, "you don''t cheat yourself, you don''t everyone knows they won''t come back, maybe they are all dead now."


    Liu''er and liu''er have been missing for several days, and Xiaoju has been missing for more than half a month. No one has ever come back, only one after another has disappeared.


    Xiaoye''s face became more and more white, and her eyes fell uneasily.


    Maybe green really


    Thinking of last night''s shrill, frightened scream, Xiao Ye closed his eyes painfully.


    Xiaolian suddenly seized Xiaoye''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "let''s run away. We''re not here. Let''s go home."


    There was a moment when Xiaoye wanted to agree, but she shook her head when she thought of something.


    "We can''t escape. We are all slaves who have signed a death contract. No matter where we flee, there will be no place for us."


    Xiaolian fell down on the stool.


    Can''t escape, so I have to wait here to die?


    When Xu Zhong came in, he saw two people standing stupidly and the other standing stupidly. He immediately frowned and said, "what are you two doing?"


    "Xu, housekeeper Xu."


    Seeing Xu Zhong, Xiao Ye salutes immediately.


    Xiaolian comes back to her senses and kneels down in front of Xu Zhong. "Housekeeper Xu, green is missing. Please help her."


    Xu Zhong suddenly frowned and raised his eyes to Xiaoye. "Is green gone again?"


    Xiaoye nodded pale. "Well, she has been missing since yesterday morning, and has not been seen since now."


    Xu Zhong''s face suddenly became dignified. "I know. I''ll report it to the city Lord."


    Xiaolian was in a hurry, pulling Xu Zhong''s hem and praying, "let''s report to the official, let the government investigate, OK?"


    They have reported to the city Lord many times before, but the city Lord doesn''t care about it at all, and they are not allowed to make any claim.


    Xu Zhong frowned, "the city Lord is the master of this matter."


    When Xiaolian heard this, her face "Shua" turned pale as paper, as if the last glimmer of hope was blown out, and she fell to the ground without death.


    Xu Zhong looked at the two people''s faces of frustration and sighed silently.


    They are so naive that they think it is useful to report to the government?


    The Yi Fu Yin was just a puppet in the hands of the old city Lord. Everything in Shengtian city was in the charge of the old city Lord. Even if he reported to the official, Yi Xiang would not dare to go to the city Lord''s house and report their words to the old city Lord, which would only harm them.


    Xu Zhong took a deep breath and pondered, "the city Lord is awake. You two should go and serve the city Lord to clean up."


    Hearing the word "city Lord", Xiao Ye''s body obviously trembled, but she still held it up and said, "yes."


    Xiaoye will also sit on the ground Xiaolian help up, two people out of the room together.


    Xu Zhong squinted at their backs.


    Green is missing again? Up to now, ten maidens have disappeared from the city Lord''s mansion. Where have these people gone?


    Is there any secret hidden in the Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Zhong glanced at the empty room and felt cold in his heart for no reason.


    Dare not wait for a long time, Xu Zhong immediately out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen, Zixia peak.


    Nangong Ying opened her eyes vaguely and saw the magnified handsome face of Xueqing inkstone. Her pretty face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Awake?"


    Snow green inkstone side body, gently between her ear hair pin to her ear.


    Nangong Ying smiles and hugs Xueqing inkstone''s neck, "I sleep very well."


    Snow green inkstone evil evil raise eyebrow, hang head then kiss her ear lobe.


    Nangong Ying whispers and slowly closes her eyes.


    Snow green inkstone evil charm a smile, more unscrupulous up.


    After these several times, he has found out her sensitive area, and always let Hui want to beg for mercy.


    Feeling his more and more unrestrained action, Nangong Ying directly pours on him and begins to counterattack.


    Similarly, she also found out his sensitive points and knew how to make him comfortable.


    The softness pasted on the chest makes Xueqing inkstone freeze in an instant.


    Last night, he knew that she didn''t wear a bellybutton, and he punished her severely.


    Xueqing inkstone turns over and presses Nangong Ying on her body. Before she protests, she fiercely seals her red lips."Your Highness..."


    Just as they were getting better, Shuyu''s anxious voice sounded outside.


    The snow green inkstone suddenly stops living, and Nangong Ying also instantly wakes up.


    Two people look at each other, Nangong Ying immediately pushes away the snow green inkstone.


    Oh, how can I forget Shu Yu?


    Nangong Ying wants to get out of bed in a hurry, but is pulled back by Xueqing inkstone.


    Carefully arrange clothes for her, and then wrap his coat on her body. Xueqing inkstone takes nangongying out.


    "If you let me down, I can walk by myself."


    Nangong Ying holds the snow green inkstone in a low voice.


    Snow green inkstone looked at her, but did not put her down, but directly held her out of the yard.


    Shu Yu, who was just about to knock on the door to inquire, saw that the gate of the courtyard was opened, and her hand was stopped in a moment.


    "Temple Your highness... "


    Shu Yu looked at Nangong Ying in Xueqing inkstone''s arms. She was completely confused about the situation. She didn''t understand why Xue Qingyan came out of his yard with Nangong Ying in her arms.


    Looking at Shu Yu''s startled expression, Nangong Ying blushed and laughed, "Oh, I''m ok, you go back."


    Xueqing inkstone and so on Nangong Ying finish, then hold her into the courtyard next door.


    Shu Yu was staring at the snow green inkstone walking in the idle court.


    What''s the situation?


    It seems that he often comes to his Highness''s yard.


    Shu Yu turned her head again and looked at the yard of Xueqing inkstone.


    Did your highness stay next door last night.


    No, that''s not the point. The point is when your highness was with Mr. Xue.


    Shu Yu followed him into the courtyard of nangongying, only to find that the door had been closed.


    Your highness and snow boy are really with him.


    Shu Yu tilted his head and began to recall the appearance of Xueqing inkstone.


    This snow childe seems to be good-looking. No wonder his highness likes him.


    But is that OK, your highness? Isn''t it up to her majesty to decide her marriage?


    Shu Yu thought about it, and then he was worried.


    Inside, Xueqing inkstone went to nangongying''s wardrobe, took out a set of clean clothes, and focused on finding a belly bag.


    "Change your clothes."


    Xueqing inkstone carries a belly bag and goes to take off Nangong Ying''s clothes.


    Nangong Ying pretty face "Teng" a red, a pull over the belly bag, "I will."


    Nangong Ying said and then directly into the quilt, Sili solo began to change clothes.


    Looking at an arch of quilt, snow green inkstone helplessly hook lips.


    Although they did not achieve the last step, but the front should do, the body has long been seen, do not know what she is still shy.


    In the snow green inkstone Leng God, Nangong Ying has changed clothes.


    "Go and wash and do morning exercises later."


    Snow green inkstone said and opened the door to go out.


    At the door, Shuyu saw the snow green inkstone and immediately bowed down to salute.


    You must not neglect those whom your highness likes.


    Xueqing inkstone took a look at Shu Yu and went back to the courtyard next door to wash.


    "Your Highness."


    Shu Yu was holding the hot water and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing Nangong Ying''s voice, Shu Yu pushed the door in.


    "Wash, your highness."


    Shu Yu put the basin on the shelf, then took the mouthwash salt water and handed it to Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying took the salt water to gargle his mouth, and then washed his face. Then he looked at Shu Yu and said, "you go back to morning exercise. You don''t have to wait every day."


    "Yes."


    Shu Yu bowed to answer, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Nangong Ying and stopped talking.


    Nangong Ying frowned and turned, "what else?"


    "Your Highness, you and xuegongzi..."


    Shu Yu looks at Nangong Ying with curiosity and doubt.


    Your highness, such a rational person should not like snow childe, but look at their intimate appearance, it is clear that they are together.


    Nangong Ying looked at Shu Yu and nodded, "don''t tell anyone about me and him for the time being."


    Shu Yu is slightly Leng, immediately bows down, "yes, subordinate leaves."


    Shu Yu retreated respectfully.


    It seems that your highness is really in love with Mr. Xue. Ah, I hope they have lovers and get married.


    After Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone were cleaned, they went to the big square together.


    As soon as the morning exercise bell rang, there were many people in the square, but they did not do morning exercises, but gathered together to watch what.


    Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone look at each other and run over together.


    In the center of the square, Xiang Liyang and Zuo Yuqing are fighting.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing, they both frown at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? How did he recover his skill? "


    Xue Qingyan asks Xue Han in a puzzled way.Xue Han was staring at the front of the fight and said, "it was when Shibo got the antidote of the broken Erdan. Now, Zuo''s cultivation is not only restored, but also improved a lot."


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and watched the battle ahead carefully.


    Indeed, as Xue Han said, Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments not only recovered to Mo Ling, but also seemed to be much higher than before. Xiang Liyang was not his opponent at all.


    Left Yuqing a flash to Liyang behind, take advantage of its unprepared direct attack.


    "Bang" to a sound, to Li Yang was beaten to fly out, Zuo Yuqing did not give him any chance to breathe, and then put his five fingers around his neck.


    People were surprised at what they saw.


    It''s a cruel and vicious means.


    See to Li Yang by left Yuqing LED red face, Xue Han urgent way, "left elder martial brother mercy."


    Zuo Yuqing looked at Xue Han evil and then let go of his hand.


    "Cough..."


    Li Yang covered his neck and coughed fiercely.


    Xue Han, Chang Mingze, Shu Cheng and others immediately rushed forward to support him.


    "Brother Xiang, are you ok?"


    Shaking his head to Li Yang, he bowed his hand toward Zuo Yuqing and said, "elder martial brother Zuo is highly cultivated, but younger martial brother is willing to bow down."


    Zuo Yuqing looked at him haughtily, snorted contemptuously, and then turned away.


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s back, Nangong Ying slightly squints.


    This Zuo Yuqing is too vicious. It will be a disaster to keep this person.


    Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan are all calm, and their eyes are deep at Zuo Yuqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Zixiafeng.


    White beaver is holding that fluffy red tail in a sad way, and looks loveless.


    How long does she have to stay in this room with this tail? She is so boring and moldy.


    When Mo Beichen came into the room, the white beaver was holding the big tail and rolling around on the bed.


    Mo Beichen lip cape is light, just walk past, that big tail then flew toward him, "whoosh" ground encircles on his neck.


    "Bored?"


    Mo Beichen takes the tail down from the neck with a face of doting, and gently smoothes the hair confused by the white beaver.


    "Bored to death."


    White beaver pouts out a small mouth, life can''t love to embrace the neck of Mo Beichen.


    She has been in this house for more than half a month for this tail.


    More than half a month, ah, this is a terrible number ah, she did not moldy, it is really a miracle.


    Mo Beichen embraces the white beaver, lovingly pecks on her tiny pout red lips.


    "Just now Dong Ming sent news that your Xianhu palace has been built. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    White beaver eyes flash to a light, excitedly holding Mo Beichen''s neck, like koala hanging on his body.


    "Yes, of course. Now I''ll go wherever I go, as long as I don''t stay in this room."


    For more than half a month, she hardly went out of the room except to refine Murong Xuefei once every three days. Even Nangong Huang gave it to the second master.


    She is really suffocating to death. Now, let alone let her go down the mountain, she is happy to let her go for a stroll in the yard.


    Mo Beichen chuckles and kisses her face fondly, "put your tail away, we''ll go out for fun today."


    He knew that she had been suffocating her in the past two days, but fortunately there were some effects. After more than half a month''s training, the girl''s tail would not come out for no reason, except when she was weak in her will to sleep.


    "Great!"


    White beaver is excited to hold Mo Beichen is "bar Ji".


    "Let''s go."


    The white beaver thought to move to close the tail, then excitedly pulled Mo Beichen to run out.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen''s hand and shakes it excitedly like a child.


    I didn''t think it was beautiful before, but after a month in the house, she thought it was beautiful.


    "Let''s ask the master father for a leave first."


    Bai Li excitedly pulls Mo Beichen to Tianji peak.


    "Mo Beichen pulls white beaver," today does not need to ask for leave. "


    "Ah?"


    The beaver blinked blankly.


    Why don''t you ask for leave? Did he ask the master father for the jade card?


    Mo Beichen chuckled, "today is a month off."


    "Yes." White beaver snapped at his forehead, "it''s the end of the month again. I''m stupid in the house."


    Baili chuckled, "time flies quickly, there is still one month to take annual leave, we have come to the college for a year."


    "Yes."


    Mo Beichen nods lightly.


    It was the happiest year of his life.


    "Don''t you know grandfather is back?"


    Thinking of Bai Qiyuan, Bai Li''s eyes flashed with deep thoughts.


    It was really a big blow to my grandfather, but it''s been a year, and it''s time to come back.


    Mo Beichen lovingly rubbed her head, "will come back."


    He loves her so much that he will come back even for her.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li chuckled and nodded.


    My grandfather will come back. There are still a few months left for the family qualifying competition. My grandfather should be back then.


    Xue Han, seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen from a distance, immediately ran over and said, "Bai Shimei, you are finally out of the pass."


    Xue Han looks at Bai Li in a daze.


    Why didn''t he see her for a month? He thought Bai Shimei looked good again?


    "Cough..."


    Looking at Xue Han''s obsessed eyes, Mo Beichen immediately coughs heavily.


    Xue Han instantly regains his mind and takes back his eyes with a guilty heart.


    I forget that younger brother Mo is a vinegar jar.


    "Exit?"


    Bai Li frowns and doesn''t understand Xue Han''s meaning.


    Seeing Bai Li''s ignorant face, Xue Han looks at Mo Beichen strangely and says, "younger martial brother Mo says you are closed."


    The white beaver understood it in an instant, and immediately gave a stiff smile, "yes, I''m out of the customs."


    Most of the month did not go out, this step is equivalent to closed door?


    Xue Han looked at Bai Li with a smile. "In fact, you don''t need to close up. Even if you have recovered your skills, you are not your opponent. What''s more, the disciple competition has ended, and it''s useless for him to improve his accomplishments."


    Hearing the words, Bai Li suddenly widened his eyes. "Has Zuo Yuqing recovered his skill?"The white beaver looks at Mo Beichen.


    When did Zuo Yuqing recover her skills? Why didn''t she tell her.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    In his opinion, it is the same whether the man''s ability is restored or not.


    Xue Han looked at Bai Li strangely, "it''s almost a month, you don''t know."


    "Ah..."


    White beaver awkwardly led the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t know. Someone didn''t tell her.


    "By the way, I forgot you shut up."


    Xue Han suddenly patted her head.


    The time of Bai Shimei''s closing is about the same as that of Zuo''s, so she doesn''t know that this is normal.


    Bai Li looked at Xue Han suspiciously. "How did Zuo Yuqing recover his skill?"


    "It is said that Shi Shibo found the antidote of Po Erdan."


    Hearing the words, the white beaver frowned.


    There is no antidote for Po Erdan at all. What does Shijiu give Zuo Yuqing to eat to restore his power?


    "Now elder martial brother Zuo not only recovers his skill, but also is more powerful than before. When he was fighting with elder martial brother Xiang, he wounded him


    Speaking of this matter, Xue Han is discontented.


    The left elder martial brother recovered his skill by himself and became more arrogant than before. He never looked at them with his eyes in the past, but now he walks with his head in the sky.


    People who don''t know thought he was the first disciple of Fengshen, but zixiafeng didn''t obey him.


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    It''s even more powerful than before. It seems that there''s something wrong with the wine.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up to tianjifeng and meet Master."


    Bai Li waves to Xue Han and pulls Mo Beichen up to Tianji peak.


    Tianji peak.


    "Master."


    Before the white beaver entered the house, he called people first.


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, bu Yangzi immediately raised his eyes and saw two people come in together.


    Seeing the white cat, bu Yangzi immediately waved.


    "You girl is finally out of the pass."


    Baili knelt down on the futon opposite to bu Yangzi and winked playfully, "does Master miss me?"


    Bu Yangzi glanced at her coolly and said, "no one makes trouble for me. I''m not used to it."


    White beaver immediately laughed awkwardly.


    Dare you, she is here with master. It''s the only function.


    After carefully examining the white beaver, bu Yangzi praised him and said, "it seems that you have made a lot of progress in your cultivation. It seems that you have achieved good results in closing up this time."


    "All right."


    The white beaver pulled the corners of his lips rigidly.


    "Master, has Zuoyu really recovered his skill?"


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "yes."


    Baili asked again, "do you know what medicine Shi Shishu gave him?"


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed, "I don''t know, but it may have something to do with the old city Lord."


    "Old city Lord?"


    Bai Li quickly frowned and became more confused.


    What does Zuo Yuqing have to do with the old city Lord.


    Mo Beichen is squinting.


    After drinking a cup of tea, bu Yangzi explained, "a month ago, the dark guard reported that Shijiu and Ren Tianheng had entered the master''s house of the holy city one after another."


    Bai Li was startled. He knew what kind of eyes he was staring at and said, "is Zuo Yuqing''s medicine given to him by the old city Lord?"


    Bu Yangzi drooped his eyes, "I guess, too."


    When they entered the city Lord''s mansion that day, they heard that Zuo Yuqing''s skill had recovered. He thought there should be a connection between the two.


    Bai Li frowned and pondered for a moment. "That means that the broken Erdan was probably arranged by the old city Lord."


    Bai Li then refuted the conclusion.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. That broken Erdan was given to Shi Shishu. It''s impossible that Shi Shishu knew that the old city was mainly harming him, and he went to the city Lord''s house to find him."


    There is a bottle of po''erdan in Shijiu, which indicates that it is likely to be targeted at Shijiu. If it is really the old city that mainly damages Shijiu, Shijiu''s temperament is not likely to give up.


    Bu Yangzi narrowed his eyes and said, "this matter may be more responsible than we thought. Anyway, we should be careful of the old city Lord and the wine, and Ren Tianheng is also very suspicious."


    Shijiu and the old city owner are both old foxes. As for Ren Tianheng, he must not be as innocent as he appears.


    "I see."


    Bai Li nodded seriously.


    She was not very friendly with the old city Lord and the wine at that time, so she would naturally guard against them.


    As for Ren Tianheng, he had better not provoke her, otherwise she would make him regret.


    "Master, we want to go out and play this month."After talking about business, Bai Li began to talk about private affairs.


    Bu Yangzi chuckled, "it''s hard for you this month. Go."


    She worked hard if she could stay here for a month.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t know that Bai Li didn''t want to practice Kung Fu voluntarily. She just had no way out. She had to practice in the house.


    "Thank you, master. We went."


    The white beaver immediately jumped up, pulled the ink North Chen and then ran out.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen all the way down.


    Everyone saw that they all gave way with admiration and admiration.


    The road was smooth, and they soon went down Fengshen mountain.


    Because of today''s holiday, there are many disciples going down the mountain, so Dong Ming did not wait at the foot of the mountain, but on the small mountain leading to Xianhu palace.


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming, Dong Ming bows down immediately.


    "Master of the palace, master mo."


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming and says, "is the Xianhu palace finished?"


    Dong Ming bowed down his eyes and said, "yes, it has been completed."


    "White cat eyebrows," the speed is very fast


    She thought it would take six months to build such a large palace.


    Dong Ming chuckles.


    In order to make the Xianhu palace built earlier, he found a lot of skilled craftsmen who worked day and night to build the palace in such a short time.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Baili pulls Mo Beichen excitedly to the direction of Xianhu palace. She can''t wait to see her palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen soon arrived at Xianhu palace.


    In just a month, magnificent palaces were erected on the original foundation.


    Looking at the room with red walls and green tiles, the white beaver nodded with admiration.


    It''s a beautiful palace. Although it can''t compare with the Imperial Palace and Fengshen academy, it''s much better than Langya village before. It can be seen that they are working very hard to build the palace.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen walk into Xianhu palace together.


    The palace is not very big. It may be as big as a palace in the palace, but it is a sparrow. Although it is small and has five internal organs, it has not only the main hall, but also the Council hall, as well as the exclusive room and study of Baili.


    There is a courtyard behind the palace, and two long rows of courtyards are where Dong Ming and his wife live.


    Dong Ming and their efforts to build the Xianhu palace, a large part of the reason is to have a place to live.


    Dong Mingxian took Bai Li to visit her exclusive room and study.


    White beaver looked around the room and was very satisfied.


    The room is not very large, nor particularly luxurious, but it is very comfortable, whether it is daily use, or furnishings should be a boutique.


    The study is next door to the room, and the study is arranged very well with Bai Li''s heart. It is not only quiet, but also a window is mountains, very beautiful.


    After visiting the room and study, Dong Ming took Bai Li to visit the conference hall.


    The assembly hall is facing the main hall, but it is several times smaller than the main hall.


    The meeting hall is also quite regular. There are tables and chairs, and there is a big sand table. It can be seen that it is carefully arranged.


    Finally, Dong Mingcai takes Bai Li and Mo Beichen into the main hall.


    As soon as Bai Li entered the main hall, they all knelt down to salute.


    "See the palace master, Mo Ye."


    When Bai Li saw two rows of people kneeling in the main hall, he couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Where did they think they were waiting.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin kneel on the left with the soldiers of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, while the people of Langya village kneel on the right.


    "Master Mo, please take your seat."


    Dong Ming walks in front of him and leads Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the jade steps.


    On the jade step is a chair made of jade, which looks like a very valuable one.


    White beaver micro Leng, then helplessly smile.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to be so grand. She just wanted to take the Langya village for her own use and give them a place to live. Why did she feel like she was going to ascend the throne?


    Compared with Bai Li''s helplessness, Mo Beichen is the old God sitting on the jade chair on the ground, and then he pulls Bai Li down.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver heart guilty ground light cough a, swept the eyes kneeling on the ground of all humanity, "all get up."


    "Thank you


    The people rose up according to their words.


    Looking at everybody is a face tired appearance, white beaver a face moved to place a way, "fairy fox palace I am very satisfied, laborious everybody."


    People immediately droop eyes, "not hard."


    "After the completion of Xianhu palace, everyone will be my Xianhu palace."


    Bai Li glanced at the people in Langya village and got up and walked down the jade steps.


    "I know you were bandits before. I don''t care if you''ve ever done anything like robbing, raping and plundering, but now that you''ve become the people of Xianhu palace, you must abide by the rules of Xianhu palace, and those evil things in the past are not allowed to be done. If I know who goes out to do evil in the name of Xianhu palace, there will be only one end, that is death."


    "I dare not."


    The cruel word "death" made everyone kneel down.


    Bai Li didn''t let the people get up, glanced at them lightly and went on.


    "There are not many palace rules in Xianhu palace. First, don''t do evil things. Stealing, abduction, adultery and plunder are forbidden as long as they are connected with evil. Second, obey orders. All the people of Xianhu palace must obey the orders and orders of the palace master unconditionally. Third, we must be sincere. There is only one master in Xianhu palace, that is me. If anyone dares to betray me, death is the lightest end


    Bai Li said softly, but everyone was sweating.


    "I swear to be loyal to the palace master."


    People in Xianhu palace expressed their opinions one after another.


    Bai Li nodded and waved, "get up. In the future, everyone is a family. Don''t be too formal. I''m not a very serious person either


    Bai Li''s words made many people who had just got up stagger back to the ground.


    The mercenaries of the iron mercenary regiment all fell a black line.


    Commander, if you don''t say the previous ones, this sentence can still be persuasive, but no one should believe it now.


    White beaver did not seem to see those who fell to the ground, clapped his hands and said, "Dong Ming."


    Dong Ming immediately stood out and bowed, "my subordinates are here."The white beaver hooked his lips, "this palace knows that you are not only highly cultivated, but also resourceful and good at judgment. Now this palace has appointed you as the first military commander of Xianhu palace."


    Dong Ming slightly Leng, immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Thank you


    Bai Li helped Dong Ming up and raised his hand high.


    "In the future, the order of the military master is the order of the palace. In the future, if the palace is not in, the military master can issue orders in place of this palace."


    Dong Ming smelled the speech and flashed a touch of movement in his eyes.


    The order of the military master is the order of the palace. How much trust is needed to give him all the rights of Xianhu palace. He will certainly live up to her trust.


    "Yes."


    All the people in Xianhu palace were excited.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd, "Dong Ming chooses four people with the strongest ability to come out."


    Dong Ming nodded respectfully, turned to look at the people behind him, and quickly pointed out four people.


    "Wu Chen, Lin Xing, Hao long, hang SA."


    The four people named came out of the line together.


    Bai Li observed the accomplishments of the next four people and found that although they were not as good as Dong Ming, they all came to Ziling, which was quite good among others.


    The beaver suddenly attacked the four.


    The four men responded quickly, and soon realized that Bai Li was testing their Kung Fu, and they all tried their best to attack.


    Four joint attack did not go under Baili''s five moves to defeat, but Bai Li still nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, you four from today on are four envoys of Xianhu palace."


    She is now a Mo Ling, and her skill is much stronger than ordinary Mo Ling, so they can do five moves under her, which will be good in the future.


    Hearing that Bai Li asked them to be messengers, all four were confused.


    Bai Li looked at the four men and reported one by one, "the angel Wu Chen, the earth envoy Lin Xing, the Xuan envoy Hao long, and the Huang envoy hang SA."


    "Thank you


    The four returned to their senses and knelt on one knee at the same time.


    White beaver waved, and the four got up together.


    "You choose ten people each to form a group."


    "Yes."


    The four answered, and immediately began to pick.


    Soon, each of the four selected ten.


    The white beaver looked at the people and nodded in secret.


    The cultivation of these a little worse, but also to Lanling.


    "White cat evil hook lip," you will be the strongest force of my fairy fox palace


    She believed that these people would be the backbone of their Xianhu palace in the future.


    "I will be loyal to the palace master."


    Everyone knelt down again.


    Looking at the people kneeling, Bai Li has some headache.


    Waving to let them get up, Baili continued, "after that, we will no longer do robbery in Xianhu palace. We will only do intelligence."


    "Intelligence?"


    People look at each other, do not know what Bai Li''s intelligence means.


    Baili hook lips, "yes, check other people can not find information, in order to profit."


    Of course, she set up Xianhu palace not only to make money, but also an opportunity to become famous.


    People are more confused when they hear the speech.


    They haven''t done this kind of thing before. I''m afraid they can''t do it at all.


    Knowing what they were worried about, white beaver immediately raised his hand.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I have made you transform, I will send someone to train you. You just need to study hard."


    They used to be bandits. She would not be stupid enough to think that with the quality of these bandits, she could help her.


    However, they are not worthless. Bandits have the advantages of bandits. First of all, they have a certain servility and like to recognize the boss. Once they identify someone, they will be very sincere.


    Secondly, they have banditry. Banditry is not entirely bad, but also has good aspects, such as bravery, loyalty and fear of death. Now she will go to the dregs, extract the essence, remove their bad bandits, and carry forward their good banditry.


    To her, they are the swords that have not yet been opened. Once they arrive in Kaifeng, they are definitely a sharp weapon.


    "Yes."


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Baili stepped up the steps and stood on the high ground and looked at the people. "Today, Xianhu palace has been officially established. You may still have a lot of questions and puzzles, but please believe me, I will make you live a very different good life than you used to be."


    People look at the confident white beaver, eyes have expectations for the future.


    Bai Li turned her eyes to Xie Kun and Huo bin and said, "I won''t tell you about the iron mercenary group. You are the team I built by myself. I believe you, each of you is the best mercenary and my strongest backing."


    Bai Li''s words made the people of the iron and blood mercenary group excited.


    Everyone is a face moving and proud head, as if to be able to become the strongest backing of white beaver, is the most proud thing in this world.Baili said, and looked at Dong Ming and said, "of course, I also believe that Xianhu palace will become my strong backing."


    All the people in Xianhu palace were moved and knelt down excitedly.


    "We must live up to the expectations of the palace master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Bai Li lifted up her lips and said, "OK, I''m tired for so long. I''ll give you three days off. After three days, I''ll send someone to train you."


    "Thank you


    The crowd immediately bowed to thank them.


    After a month''s hard work, they really need a good rest.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen take Xie Kun out of the Xianhu palace together.


    Dong Ming and Wu Chen they also followed out.


    Walking to the gate of Xianhu palace, Baili turned to look at Dong Ming who saw them off behind him and said, "don''t send them away. You can go back and have a rest."


    I guess I didn''t sleep well for more than a month.


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming answered and stopped.


    Baili and his party went down the mountain together.


    Until Bai Li and they go far away, Dong Mingcai and Wu Chen return to Xianhu palace.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xie Kun looks at Bai Li and stops talking.


    "What do you want to say?" the white cat raised her eyebrows


    Xie Kun dropped his eyes and said, "does the commander really trust Dong Junshi?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, raised eyebrows way, "doubt people do not, employ people do not doubt, whether it is Dong Ming or you, I trust with all my heart."


    Xie Kun immediately bowed down, "the commander said yes."


    Seeing Xie Kun so, Bai Li said earnestly, "don''t worry about my difference to you. The iron mercenary regiment and the Xianhu Palace are totally different in nature. You and Dong Ming are also different."


    She knew that she would give Dong Ming all the rights. Xie Kun must have some ideas. After all, she is still in the process of making decisions about the size of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    However, the situation of Xianhu palace is different from that of iron blooded mercenary regiment.


    People in Xianhu Palace are all from Langya village. Dong Ming used to be the second leader. Even if she didn''t say so, they would listen to Dong Ming, so she just pushed the boat.


    She also believes in Dong Ming. Since he is willing to surrender to her for his brothers, it shows that he is very loyal. Moreover, he is very smart and knows what can and cannot do. Betraying her is beyond his ability.


    It is not that she does not trust Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    But now the mercenaries are all new to the regiment. They are arrogant, especially those of high rank. They can''t hold them down with the current cultivation of Xie Kun and Huo bin. What''s more, the tasks of the mercenary regiment are very messy. They don''t know how to distinguish them, so she will do it by herself.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun lowered his eyes with some guilt.


    It is he who is careful. Since the head of the regiment will arrange this way, she must have her own reason.


    Baili patted Xie Kun on the shoulder, "although the nature of the iron mercenary regiment is different from that of the Xianhu palace, I believe you will become my right and left-handed men in the future."


    Xie Kun bowed his hand respectfully, "my subordinates must live up to the expectations of the commander."


    If he had any small mood just now, he has no small emotion at the moment.


    The team leader is smart and reasonable. As long as they do their own work well, the team leader will certainly see their efforts.


    The white beaver clapped him on the shoulder with a smile, and then went on.


    A group of people came to the gate of the city. Bai Li looked at Xie Kun and said, "you go back to the city. We''ll go back to the college by ourselves."


    Xie Kun frowned and nervously turned and told Cao Yue Yu Chongjin, "you two escort the regiment back."


    "Yes."


    The two men answered and immediately stepped out of the front of the line.


    Bai Li looked at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, but did not refuse.


    A group of people divided into two roads, one into the holy city, white beaver, and the four of them went up the small mountain range.


    Not far, walk in front of the leading Cao Yue will stop.


    Bai Li frowned and looked down at Cao Yue''s eyes, but saw a woman standing by the lake below.


    Looking at the woman''s side face, white beaver eyes light flash.


    Whether she had seen the woman somewhere, she was familiar with her face, but she could not remember where she had seen her for a moment.


    Seeing Cao more seriously, Bai Li laughed and joked, "who is she? Do you know her?"


    Cao Yue''s face slightly red way, "she is Miss Li."


    Miss li?


    Bai Li blinks. I don''t know which Miss Li He is talking about?


    However, seeing Cao Yue''s handsome face and spring heart, Bai Li''s interest is even stronger.


    This silly boy is in love with others, but he has a good eye.


    While they were talking, the woman at the bottom suddenly jumped into the lake.


    White beaver, they are stupid in an instant, even Mo Beichen is also in a daze.


    Only Cao Yue flew down with the woman when she jumped into the lake.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    White cat returns to his senses and pulls Mo Beichen to run down.


    When Baili and they arrived below, Cao Yue had already rescued people.


    "Miss Li, are you ok?"Cao Yue asked anxiously, taking off his coat and wrapping it on the woman.


    The woman sat on the ground, shaking the body to lift the eyes, saw Cao Yue and momentarily froze, "is it you?"


    The white beaver came over and looked at the trembling woman and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    "Benefactor."


    When the woman saw the white beaver, she got up and knelt down.


    White beaver blinked and looked at the woman''s appearance carefully, and suddenly said, "it''s you!"


    Isn''t this the Li family girl they rescued from the cave that day? It''s called Li Xinyue.


    "Why do you want to jump into the lake


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Li Xinyue.


    I tried my best to live in the cave blood pool before. How can I easily seek death now.


    Cao Yue also looked concerned and said, "yes, why do you want to die? What happened?"


    Li Xinyue in the heart of sorrow, two people so asked, she immediately cangran tears.


    "You, don''t cry."


    Cao Yue looked at Li Xinyue at a loss. He wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t speak. He wanted to wipe her tears, but he found that he didn''t have a handkerchief.


    Looking at Li Xinyue crying into tears, Bai Li sighed, "sit down first and then."


    "Cao Yue, go and make a fire."


    "Good."


    Cao Yue should, immediately turned around and Yu Chongjin picked up some firewood and raised the fire.


    Baili took Li Xinyue to sit by the fire, dried her clothes with Xuanli, and then said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    After venting for a while, Li Xinyue was in a better mood.


    After wiping her tears, she looked at Bai Li and said, "just as the benefactor expected, after we went back, the gossip outside had never been broken. Almost everyone thought that we had lost our innocence, and even my mother came to me to prove it."


    Li Xinyue''s brows and eyes are actually sad. I''m afraid it''s not a stable day these days.


    "It''s ok if people don''t believe me. I live my life and have nothing to do with them. But my fiance doesn''t believe me. No matter how I explain it, he will break my engagement with me


    Li Xinyue said and wept again.


    Cao Yue looked heartbroken at the side, but could not say a word of comfort.


    Li Xinyue wiped her tears and continued, "half a month ago, he took two betrothal keepsakes to quit the marriage. My parents said it was useless, so I could only get married according to him."


    Bai Li frowned, "since you retired half a month ago, why do you want to die after such a long time?"


    Li Xinyue smiles bitterly with tears, "benefactor, when I want to die, is it for him? I know I''m innocent. If he wants to retire, he''ll quit. It''s OK for such a shallow man. "


    Li Xinyue said this with a proud face, and did not have a bit of memory for her fiance.


    Although she did not know martial arts, she was more heroic and proud than the woman who knew martial arts.


    Bai Li also nodded with admiration, "you are right. He doesn''t want you to be his loss."


    Such a superficial man is really bad. Fortunately, she did not marry that man.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you jump into the lake if you want to


    Listen to what she said, it can be seen that her thought is still very avant-garde. Since it is not for the scum man, why do you want to die?


    Others are also looking at Li Xinyue.


    Li Xinyue sighed, "the benefactor does not know something. Many women have disappeared in the city this month. The unmarried women in the city are in a hurry to get married. The rest of us, who are not innocent, do not dare to marry. All of us are dead. Therefore, I think that it is better to die innocent than to die in a clean and innocent way."


    Li Xinyue said and frowned again.


    Bai Li quickly frowned, turned his eyes to Yu Chongjin and asked, "is there a woman missing in the city?"


    Yu Chongjin drooped his eyes, "I don''t know."


    During this period of time, they have been helping to build the Xianhu palace here. Even if they return to the city, they are in a hurry to buy, but they have never heard of a woman missing.


    White beaver instantly felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "When did the women begin to disappear?"


    Li Xinyue thought and said, "in recent days, one is the maid of Wang''s family in the city, and the other is a girl from Zhangjia outside the city."


    Li Xinyue said and sighed, "it''s not only that I don''t want to live, but the other girls who were taken away before are also burning with fire. I don''t know when it will be our turn again. We can''t even save ourselves this time. We can only wait for death at home."


    When Yu Chongjin heard the speech, he thought of the woman he was carrying that day and felt pity in his heart.


    Looking at Li Xinyue''s red eyes, Bai Li couldn''t bear to comfort him, "don''t worry too much. There''s always a way out."


    Cao Yue also a face distressed to persuade the way, "yes, good death is better than living, nothing is more important than life."Li Xinyue Lengleng nodded, "I understand, I will not do stupid things again."


    "I''m back. I''ve been out for so long. My parents should be worried."


    Thinking that his parents are still worried about themselves, but they have to give up their life, Li Xinyue instantly feel guilty.


    Cao Yue immediately said, "I''ll send you back."


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin again, "you go too, explain to her parents well, so as not to worry about the old man."


    Compared with Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin is more stable.


    "Yes."


    Yu Chongjin should send Li Xinyue back with Cao Yue.


    Baili looked at the three people''s backs, squinted and said, "do you think this matter has something to do with the shadow?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "very likely."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and investigate the two missing women."


    White beaver said and then pulled the Mo North Star butt to run to the holy city.


    Mo Beichen has no choice but to smile.


    This girl really doesn''t want to go back to college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen entered the holy city and began to look for the missing maid Wang.


    Since the disappearance of a woman, the holy city is no longer as lively as it used to be.


    Whether it is East Street, West Street, or middle street, there are few people, and only some elderly people are seen sporadically.


    Looking at a faltering old man, Bai Li immediately ran over, "uncle, would you please ask me, do you know Wang''s family in the city?"


    The old man looked at the white beaver and frowned, "girl, go home quickly. It''s not peaceful in the city recently."


    Bai Li said gratefully, "thank you, sir. I''ll go back to Wang''s house after I go. Do you know where his home is? It''s his maid who is missing. The Wang''s family. "


    I''m afraid there are too many councillors with the surname Wang. Bai Li added this sentence specially.


    The uncle glanced at the white beaver and said, "I know which Wang Yuan you are talking about. His family is in the city. Do you know the city Lord''s house?"


    White beaver immediately nodded, "yes."


    They have been to the city Lord''s house before. Naturally, they know where it is.


    The old man raised his crutch in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "The councillor Wang is in the west of the city Lord''s house. There are about four or five families between the two families."


    After understanding, Bai Li looked at the old man gratefully, "I know, thank you, uncle."


    The old man waved his hand, clubbed his crutches and went on walking. He muttered, "what''s the matter with you recently? It''s all about councilor Wang."


    Bai Li originally wanted to leave, but he came back again when he heard the old man''s murmur.


    "Have many people asked Wang''s family recently?"


    "Uncle raised his eyes," since his maid disappeared, people often asked, this is not you have asked before


    The old man said that, also ignored the white beaver, clubbed a crutch to continue to walk slowly forward.


    The white cat frowned and looked at the old man''s back.


    Will there be other people looking into this matter? Are they from yamen?


    "Let''s go and have a look at Mr. Wang''s house first."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes directly to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    When passing through the city Lord''s house, Bai Li looked at the city Lord''s house, but the gate of the city Lord''s house was closed just as it was a month ago.


    Bai Li frowned. He always felt that the city Lord''s house was strange, but he could not tell what was strange.


    "Beaver."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Li and Mo Beichen turn around at the same time.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu, Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei, Bai Li immediately laughed, "Why are you here?"


    Leng Yihan looks at the city Lord''s house opposite his eyes and beckons to Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Two people immediately understand, and cold easy cold they together to the corner.


    Leng Yihan lowered his voice and said, "we heard that there are women missing in the city again. We asked about it. One of them was the maid in front of councilor Wang, so I came here to investigate."


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "originally we came to play, but now I''m not in the mood to hear such news."


    "White beaver eyes light a bright," so you also asked the way with that street


    Leng Yihan thought of what, frowned, "you also come to investigate this matter?"


    Bai Li nodded, "do you still remember Li Xinyue?"


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Baili curls her mouth. Well, if she hadn''t seen someone today, she wouldn''t remember who Li Xinyue was?


    "It''s one of the girls we rescued from the blood pool. She jumped into the lake outside the city today and was met by us. We only knew that there was another woman missing, so we wanted to check it out."


    The three men were silent at the same time.


    Even forced to jump into the lake, it seems that the consequences of this matter is more and more serious.


    Baili took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Wang''s house and ask about the situation."


    Since they were in charge of this matter before, they can''t stand by now.


    "We have already asked," said LAN Mingyu


    "What do they say?"


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu both shook their heads in silence.


    Murong Xuefei helplessly pulled the corner of her lips and said, "those people don''t let us into the house at all. They shake their heads when they ask."


    Won''t you say anything?


    White beaver frowned, pondered for a moment, the eye light is bright, "I have a way."


    Not waiting for a few people to ask, white beaver pulled Murong Xuefei way, "you don''t go, I and Xuefei can handle it."


    White beaver said and then took Murong Xuefei away.


    Cold easy cold, blue Mingyu, Mo Beichen three people look at one eye, or follow the past.


    When Bai Li arrived at Wang''s house, he did not knock on the door, but sneaked in with Murong Xuefei.


    They blocked up a boy in the backyard.


    The boy saw someone, subconsciously wanted to shout, but was Baili''s point.Murong Xuefei looked at the boy and gently comforted him, "don''t be afraid. We are not bad people."


    The little boy looked at Murong Xuefei''s unique appearance, and his fear suddenly faded.


    The cold easy cold on the opposite roof looked at the boy''s straight eyes, and a chill came out of his body instantly.


    Lying in the cold easy cold side of the blue Mingyu, seems to feel something, immediately moved to the north of Mo there.


    Baili came to the boy with a smile, "yes, don''t be afraid. We just want to ask you a few questions."


    When I saw the white beaver, he was astonished as if he had lost his soul.


    Did he hit the devil today? Otherwise, how can you see such beautiful two fairies.


    Blue Mingyu on the roof felt a chill again.


    LAN Mingyu rubs her arm, frowns and looks at Mo Beichen''s gloomy and frosty face. She looks at her frozen eyes and swallows her saliva unconsciously.


    Jealous men are terrible!


    Left is ice, is frost, blue Mingyu has no way, can only secretly rub the ground to shrink back.


    White beaver took out his dagger and scraped it on the boy''s neck.


    "As long as you don''t shout, I''ll untie your acupoints. But if you want to shout, I''ll be merciless."


    Bai Li''s first sentence was gentle enough to make the boy''s heart melt, and then he was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Look at the boy''s white face, white beaver then reached out to untie his acupoints.


    As soon as he regained his freedom, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, "you What do you want to ask? "


    "White cat evil ground threw the dagger that throws a hand," heard that you lost a maid in the house. "


    A listen is to ask this, the kid eye light flickers, nervous way, "I I don''t know anything. "


    White beaver sneered, "it seems that you don''t want this neck."


    White beaver directly held up the dagger and cut at the boy''s neck.


    The boy instantly scared legs a soft, kneel down to the ground.


    "Nvxia, spare your life!"


    The boy looked at Murong Xuefei pitifully.


    Although Bai Li is more beautiful than Murong Xue, he still thinks that this gentle beauty is more lovely.


    "As long as you answer the questions honestly, we won''t kill you, but if you don''t say anything, I can''t help it."


    Murong Xuefei pulled his lips, a pair of I can''t help the appearance, completely let the boy collapse, he drooped his eyes and said, "we have a maid missing a few days ago, her name is Xiaoyu, this year just turned 15."


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei looked at each other and frowned, "do you know why she disappeared?"


    The boy shook his head. "I don''t know. She''s from the inner yard. I''m waiting in the outer yard. I don''t know her very well."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "since you know the situation, why didn''t you say it when we came to ask?"


    They just came to the front door and the back door. There was only a crack in the back door, and the front door was not opened.


    The boy raised his eyes with a sad face, "it''s not that I don''t want to say that. Our master told us not to talk nonsense. No matter who comes to ask this matter, he can only say that he doesn''t know."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and said deliberately, "your master won''t let you say that. So the disappearance of the maid has something to do with your master."


    When the boy heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said nervously, "no, the rain is our lady''s intimate maid. The master will not do anything to her."


    The white beaver frowned suspiciously.


    She couldn''t hear what he said directly?


    Seeing Bai Li''s doubts, the boy explained, "the two girls don''t know. Although our master has a lot of wealth and many concubines, he only gave birth to our eldest daughter. The master usually loves her very much. Our master also went to report to the official for the disappearance of yu''er. The disappearance of yu''er must not be related to our master."


    The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    This councilor Wang even reported to the official, which shows that he is still a little nervous in the face of the rain, but why is it that he has to cover up when someone comes to investigate.


    The white beaver touched his chin and pondered for a moment. "Has your master seen anyone recently?"


    The boy said with a bitter face, "I''m just a doorman. What I''m looking at is the back door. How can I know who our master has seen recently?"


    He doesn''t serve the master, and he''s not from Dongyuan. It''s impossible for the master to tell him who he has met.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    "After your master reported to the government, who came to your house?"


    The boy is so stupid that he can only ask another question.


    The boy thought for a while and said, "Lord Yi came here a few days ago."


    White beaver hears speech Mou Guang Yi Liang, "is he alone?"


    "There are also captains Liao, the two of them," he said


    Although he looks at the back door, he has a good relationship with Li Zi who looks at the front door. Li Zi told him about this a few days ago.Not long after yu''er disappeared in those days, everyone thought that Lord Yi and Constable Liao had come to investigate yu''er''s case. Later, the master told them to keep quiet and not let the people in the mansion talk about yu''er any more.


    After listening to the useful information, Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei, and they jump and take off from the palace.


    Seeing that they finally left, the boy was scared to sit on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    When Bai Li and Murong Xuefei arrive at the corner of the street, they are cold and cold, and they are there.


    "How about it?"


    Lengyihan frowned at the white beaver.


    Just now they followed, but the distance was too far for them to hear clearly.


    White cat will just that boy said with cold easy cold they said again.


    After hearing Bai Li''s words, Leng Yihan frowned and pondered, "so it''s Mr. Yi who has the problem now?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "The news we''ve got so far is that I think it''s necessary for us to meet this adult Yi."


    As the governor of the holy city, when such a thing happened, he not only did not plead for the people''s order, but also prevented other people from investigating the matter. I''m afraid he didn''t believe it if he said that he was OK.


    They all nodded and went to the Yamen of Shengtian mansion.


    Shengtian government office is in the center of the East Street, and soon a few people will arrive at the gate of the temple.


    Several people want to go in, but they are stopped by the Yamen servant at the door.


    Cold easy cold politely bow hands, "please inform me, we want to see Mr. Yi."


    The Yamen servant swept Leng Yihan from head to toe and said scornfully, "who do you think would like to see our Lord Yi?"


    Listening to the Yamen servant''s arrogant words, LAN Mingyu instantly angrily wants to rush forward, but is pulled by lengyihan.


    Lengyi glanced at the Yamen servant coldly, raised his chin and said haughtily, "we are the disciples of Fengshen Academy. If you have something to see, please inform me."


    His voice was no longer polite, and his voice was also a command tone, which shocked the Yamen servant.


    The Yamen looked at them again. Seeing that all five of them had extraordinary temperament, he immediately attached importance to them.


    "Just a moment."


    The Yamen servant and the Yamen servant nearby looked at each other and went in to report.


    After a while, the Yamen soldier came out.


    "I''m sorry, our adults are ill and it''s not convenient to see guests. Please come back."


    Although the Yamen servant''s attitude was better than before, he didn''t let them in. He even closed the door without waiting for them to talk again.


    After eating a closed door, blue Mingyu was angry at that red lacquer door for a while.


    "What kind of disease is that man? You let him out. I''m a miracle doctor. I''ll cure him with medicine."


    He didn''t believe that there was anything he couldn''t cure.


    White beaver a black line to draw out the corner of the eye, to pull blue Mingyu over.


    "It''s obviously an excuse. It''s no coincidence that he''s not ill when we''re not here, and he''s sick when we''re here."


    LAN Mingyu immediately nodded, "yes, he must be pretending to be ill. There must be something wrong with this adult Yi. Maybe it is he who made the person missing."


    Murong Xuefei frowned at the closed Yamen.


    "He won''t see us. What shall we do now?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "isn''t there another one?"


    Murong Xuefei eyes a light, "you mean Liao captor."


    White cat evil evil hook lips, "we can''t fix Yi Xiang, we can''t fix Liao?"


    Constable Liao is much smarter than Yi Xiang. Smart people tend to deal with each other better.


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "where are we going to find him?"


    Baili chuckled, "don''t look. We''ll go to eat first, and then we''ll stop him when he''s free."


    now the whole Heavenly City can''t even see the personal shadow. Those who catch up with the Yamen are probably very busy.


    At this time, they should all be in the Yamen. If they know that they are looking for Yi Xiang, they will never come out and fall in love with him, so they have to stop him at night.


    Murong Xuefei laughed and looked at the white beaver with adoration, "beaver, you are too clever."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and took Murong Xuefei to the restaurant in front of her.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei plaintively.


    He''s also very smart. Why did the two of them leave.


    Leng Yihan looks at the two people''s backs, and instantly has a feeling that his wife is robbed. The most important thing is to rob his wife, or a woman.


    Mo Beichen is also sour to follow behind the white beaver.


    It''s a bad feeling to be abandoned.


    Bai Li chose a restaurant nearby.


    The shopkeeper is pulling the abacus with a sad face.


    Seeing the white beavers coming in, they immediately put down their abacus and cheerfully welcomed them out.


    "Some guests, I''d like to stay in the hotel."


    Bai Li looked at the Yamen opposite the restaurant and said, "give us a private room."


    "OK."


    The shopkeeper answered immediately, turned his head and ordered the waiter who was dozing, "Ding''an, take some guests to the second floor."


    The bartender had been sleeping, listening to the shopkeeper''s cry, he immediately woke up.


    "Here it is."


    Xiao Er wiped his saliva and came running.Seeing the unique looks of Bai Li and Murong Xuefei, the second is surprised at first, but when he feels the sharp eyes of Leng Yi Han and Mo Beichen, he immediately drops his eyes.


    "Please come inside, ladies and gentlemen."


    The waiter took them to the second floor.


    Bai Li chose a private room where he could see the gate of the Yamen clearly.


    "What would you like, ladies and gentlemen?"


    The waiter quickly wiped the table in the box.


    During this period of time, almost no one dared to hang out in the holy city, and there was almost no business in the shop, so there was some dust in the box on the second floor.


    "First a good pot of tea, and then some delicious snacks."


    Bai Li didn''t want to eat, so he ordered some tea.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. Tea and snacks will be here in a moment."


    After cleaning the table, the waiter left the room.


    Xu had no guests. The waiter quickly brought the tea.


    The tea and dim sum were served on the table one by one, and the waiter said, "everything is ready. Please use it slowly, sir."


    The waiter said that he would withdraw.


    "Wait a minute."


    The white beaver''s eyes turned and suddenly stopped the second.


    The waiter stopped for a moment, turned to look at the white beaver and bowed, "my guest, what else can I do for you?"


    White cat evil evil hook lip, "little second brother, don''t worry, I have not given this silver reward."


    White beaver said from the storage ring out of a ingot of gold, throw it to the second.


    The waiter couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he was excited and said, "thank you, sir."


    "White beaver chuckles," little second brother to ask you something. "


    The second one held the gold and said excitedly, "my guest, I must know everything and say everything."


    Bai Li hooks his finger at the second, and the second comes forward immediately.


    "Have you heard about the missing girls in the city recently?"


    The waiter suddenly said, "the girl is about the maid of Wang''s family and the girl of Zhang''s family."


    White beaver nodded, "exactly, does the little second brother know about this?"


    "The servant girl of Wang''s family is not clear, but the girl from Zhangjia has met a few times."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, and Mo Beichen look at a way, "Oh, that trouble small second brother to tell us about this Zhang Jia girl."


    Xiao Er nodded and told everything he knew about Zhangjia.


    "Zhang Jia lives outside Shengtian city. Her father''s name is Zhang Youcai. She is a famous hunter in this area. She often brings game and fur into the city for money. Our restaurant is also miss Zhang''s customer, so I''m lucky to meet her several times."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She was a hunter.


    "Did you see her the day she disappeared?"


    Xiao Er shook his head. "I haven''t seen her, but I heard uncle Zhao say that he happened to see Zhang Jia girl that day."


    After Miss Zhang''s disappearance, he happened to hear uncle Zhao lament about it. Otherwise, he didn''t know she was missing?


    Bai Li frowned, "Uncle Zhao?"


    Xiao Er immediately explained, "it''s uncle Zhao, who is in charge of purchasing in the kitchen."


    Bai Li nodded, "would you please take me to see that uncle Zhao?"


    Xiao er said with a smile, "don''t bother. I''ll bring him up."


    White beaver immediately arched his hand, "that''s the trouble for the second brother."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The second boy waved his hands and left the room.


    Out of the room, the waiter excitedly picked up the ingot of gold and bit it. When he found it was real gold, he hid it carefully.


    Today''s luck is really good. He has worked for so long and has not met such a generous guest. This ingot of gold will be enough for him to work for several years.


    Afraid of Baili and their long wait, Xiao Er finds uncle Zhao in the back kitchen.


    He also did not tell Uncle Zhao the truth, directly said that the guests wanted him to have something to do with him, so he took him to the box on the second floor.


    "What can I do for you


    Zhao shu rubbed his hands, which seemed a little stiff.


    He has worked in the back kitchen for such a long time, and it is the first time that a guest wants to see him.


    Bai Li looks at Uncle Zhao and asks.


    "It''s said that you met Zhang Jia before she disappeared."


    Uncle Zhao was flustered instantly when he heard this, and immediately turned his eyes to stare at Xiao er.


    Isn''t it harmful that the little rabbit dare to talk to him?


    Xiao Er hung his head with a guilty heart and did not dare to look at Uncle Zhao.


    Seeing uncle Zhao nervous, Bai Li takes out a ingot of gold from the storage ring and puts it on the table.


    "Don''t be nervous. We just ask. You can answer. This ingot of gold belongs to you. If you don''t answer well, we won''t embarrass you."


    When Uncle Zhao saw the ingot of gold, his eyes flashed.


    After a moment''s silence, zhao shu began to speak.


    "I I met Zhang Jia before she disappeared. "Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Tell me about that day."


    Uncle Zhao recalled the scene of the next day.


    "I''m in charge of purchasing. When I went shopping on the street that day, I happened to see the girl Zhang''s stall closing. Because she often bought her game, everyone was familiar with it, so we chatted casually."


    "I asked her why she closed the stall so early. She said that the people in the city Lord''s house bought all her game, and she was about to deliver it."


    As if caught the key point, Bai Li suddenly frowned, "you said it was the city Lord''s house who bought her game."


    Seeing Bai Li so excited, uncle Zhao was very nervous.


    "Yes, yes."


    Aware of his gaffe, the white beaver let go.


    "What else did you say?"


    Uncle Zhao shook his head, "no more."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and threw the gold ingot on the table to Uncle Zhao.


    "Don''t tell anyone that we''ve asked these questions, or you''ll get into trouble."


    Uncle Zhao took over the gold ingot and immediately bowed down, "yes, the small one will not talk disorderly."


    After Zhang Jia girl disappeared, the rich father and son came to the restaurant to look for someone and talk to him. He was afraid of trouble at that time, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    White beaver waved to them.


    Zhao shubian and the sophomore retired together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Bai Li took the teapot and poured a cup of tea to Mo Beichen.


    "Do you think it has something to do with the Lord''s house?"


    Cold easy cold took over the tea cup, frowned and said, "I don''t know. This needs to be checked to know."


    Although the Zhangjia girl said she was going to deliver game to the city Lord''s house, no one can be sure that she was missing in the city Lord''s house. The causes and consequences of all this need to be investigated before we know.


    Bai Li nods in silence. If it''s the old city owner, there''s something that doesn''t make sense. It seems that you have to go to Constable Liao to find out the truth.


    Several people are eating tea, while staring at the opposite Yamen.


    Before catching Liao comes out, Bai Li sees Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin.


    White beaver with a drop of tea, toward Cao more gently a flick.


    The warm tea water fell on his face, and Cao raised his eyes more and more quickly.


    "Commander?"


    Seeing Baili, Cao Yue was surprised.


    Yu Chongjin is also surprised, did not expect to see white beaver here.


    Baili hooks his fingers at them.


    The two immediately understood and went straight into the restaurant.


    Soon, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin entered the private room.


    "See commander Mo Ye."


    The white beaver looked at them and said, "how about it? Didn''t you say anything? "


    Cao Yue heard the speech and lowered his eyes.


    Yu Chongjin bowed and said, "no, Li''s father and Li''s mother only regard Miss Li as falling into the water."


    Bai Li nods. She doesn''t know. She is also afraid that her parents will worry.


    Cao Yue raised his eyes and prayed, "commander, you can find a way to save them."


    Yu Chongjin is also looking forward to the white beaver.


    These girls are really pitiful. In fact, all these have nothing to do with them. They are totally victims. Now they are not only criticized, but also frightened all day long. However, there is no way to save themselves.


    Seeing this, Bai Li took a deep breath with a dignified face.


    "Even if they can''t find a way to help me, I''ll take care of it."


    In fact, she has a way. It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone. I just don''t know if these kids can win the upper hand.


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, they were relieved at the same time.


    Since the leader said so, Miss Li and they must be saved.


    The head of the regiment is so smart that he will find a way.


    As time went by, it was getting dark soon.


    After waiting for an afternoon, Bai Li and his wife finally saw that the Yamen servants were released from work. Unfortunately, they did not see Constable Liao.


    Murong Xuefei frowned at the sight of everyone.


    "Is it possible that it hasn''t come out yet?"


    White beaver squinted, "go, go to the back door."


    He took a silver ingot from his arms and threw it on the table. The beaver jumped out of the window.


    The others jumped out of the window one after another.


    Several people went directly to the back door, and they really met Constable Liao.


    Bai Li looked at Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin. They knew each other and immediately ran to the front to block people.


    Constable Liao in front of him was so worried that he didn''t notice that he was being followed. He didn''t come back until he hit someone.


    Seeing Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, Constable Liao is shocked and subconsciously turns to run. But as soon as he turns around, he sees them.


    Constable Liao quickly turned his eyes, and soon calmed down. Looking at the white beavers, he arched his hands and said, "what a coincidence. You are all right, young Xia!"


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow, "is not very coincident, we wait for you in the teahouse one day, you pour to run through the back door."


    Constable Liao''s face became stiff and said with a dry smile, "I don''t understand what you say, young Xia."


    "White cat evil smile," do not understand it is OK, I have many ways to let you understand. "


    Constable Liao''s face turned white and he bowed his head sadly.


    "What do you want?"


    Baili hooked his lips and wandered around in front of constable Liao and then said, "you know what we are going to ask. Constable Liao is a smart man and must know how to answer."


    Constable Liao frowned and thought about it for a moment. Then he said, "yes, but can you stop here?"


    It''s so close to yamen that he doesn''t want to die.


    White beaver chuckled and raised his neck, "take him away."


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, one of them, grabs the other side of constable Liao, picks him up and flies out.


    Bai Li didn''t go to the restaurant or the mercenary regiment. Instead, he took Constable Liao to the courtyard of their West Street.


    The white beaver, with his hands folded, stands opposite to the head of constable Liao.


    "Tell me, what did you do at Wang''s house that day?"


    Constable Liao laughed bitterly, "I am a constable. Young Xia, you think Lord Yi will let me participate in their affairs."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal way. He said it well. He might not be able to participate in their affairs.White beaver eyes light turn, continue to ask, "the palace maid disappeared, your yamen has accepted."


    "As long as the case is true, the Yamen will accept it."


    However, Bai Li understood the ambiguity.


    If the situation is true, the Yamen will accept the case, but if the case is not true, the Yamen will not accept it.


    I''m afraid that the original case has become untrue after Mr. Yi''s visit.


    Baili squinted, "Miss Zhang''s disappearance is not true."


    Sensing the sharp eyes of white beaver, Constable Liao immediately lowered his eyes.


    "We have verified the case of Miss Zhang Jia and it is true. However, we are still in the investigation stage and have no clue at present."


    "Bai Li sneered," good one has no clue. It seems that your yamen are all dry rice eaters. "


    They found a lot of clues in only half a day. Now he came to tell her that he had no clue. This is to treat her as a three-year-old.


    They didn''t have a clue. They didn''t look into it, or they didn''t.


    Liao Zhao old face a red face, a face of guilty.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it. It''s a command from the top. He can''t help it.


    The white beaver glanced at the head of Liao, raised his chin and said, "you are a smart man. Don''t beat me around. Tell me something useful."


    He was really a clever man. After a long time of speaking, he didn''t say anything useful and played them as a fool.


    Constable Liao, with a cold sweat and a sad face, said, "don''t embarrass me, young Xia. I''m just making a living. If I say something I shouldn''t say, I can''t live tomorrow without you."


    Although he is a captor, compared with those people, he is still at the bottom of the line. He can''t help himself with some things, and he can''t talk about others.


    he cherishes his life, and he has to cherish his life when he has a family.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. Finally, I''ll ask you a question."


    Constable Liao looked at the white beaver and said nothing good or bad.


    Of course, Bai Li would not give him the chance to refuse. He directly asked, "why did Mr. Yi change his mind and refuse to accept the case after accepting the case?"


    Constable Liao''s eyes flashed, and after a long time of entanglement, he sighed, "isn''t it very simple? How many people can there be in this holy city


    Holy city does not belong to any country, it is an independent city, the biggest city is the city master. Although they were the governors of a city, they could never be masters.


    All the people present were smart people. Although Constable Liao didn''t understand, everyone understood.


    Baili squinted. Is he really the old city master?


    Bai Li raised her eyes and took a playful look at Constable Liao. "You mean it''s the old city Lord who won''t let Mr. Yi accept this case."


    When Constable Liao turned pale, he stammered nervously, "I When did I say it, but I didn''t say anything? "


    Looking at the head Liao''s nervous reaction, bailixie hooked his lips, "yes, you didn''t say anything."


    Bai Li said, turning to tell Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, "send the captain Liao back."


    "Yes."


    The two men answered, and the other one took the time to fly out with Constable Liao.


    After Constable Liao left, Leng Yihan looked at the people and said, "now it''s very clear that the disappearance of the maid and the missing of the girl in Zhangjia have something to do with the old city master."


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "now the old city Lord is the most suspect."


    Baili touched his chin with a puzzled look and said, "I don''t understand. The old city Lord went to Fengshen academy to ask for help from the old city master. Their disappearance should have nothing to do with the old city Lord. Why is the old city Lord involved now?"


    If the matter really has something to do with the old city Lord, the old city Lord will not be so stupid as to ask his master to help him find out himself. This is not a cocoon of his own. The old city Lord should not be so stupid.


    Mo Beichen squinted and said, "maybe this incident has nothing to do with the last one, or maybe something happened in the middle that we don''t know, which has brought about such a change."


    A word wakes up the person in the dream, white beaver''s brain quickly across what.


    "Where do you think the shadow went after the last injury?"


    Cold easy cold frowns, "you mean, he hides in the city Lord''s house?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "It''s not impossible. The broken temple is closest to the holy city. Besides the holy city and Fengshen academy, there are only snow fields, ice fields and Senluo mountains. It''s very dangerous there. If he is seriously injured, he can''t go to the snow field and the Senluo mountains."


    "The Fengshen academy is heavily guarded, and several masters are highly skilled. The shadow dare not venture to go to Fengshen college, so only the holy city is most likely, and the safest place in the holy city is the city Lord''s mansion."


    After listening to Bai Li''s analysis, everyone nodded at the same time.It makes a lot of sense.


    The white beaver sneered, "with the old city Lord''s old fox temperament, he is likely to cooperate with the shadow, or he is threatened by the shadow, so he will help."


    After all, the shadow was already Jinling. Although he was seriously injured, it was still very attractive to the old city Lord and could threaten him.


    Lengyi, with a cold face, disdained to snort, "no matter whether it is cooperation or threat, if he really participates in this matter, then he is not worthy to be the city Lord again."


    As the Lord of a city, he does not plead for the people''s orders, but also harms the common people. What qualifications does he have to be the city master again.


    Baili frowned. "Anyway, we''ll visit the city Lord''s house tonight."


    They all nodded.


    They want to see how many hidden secrets are hidden in the Lord''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    In the middle of the night, they sneaked into the city Lord''s house.


    "This is the main garden of the city Lord''s house. The old fox should live here."


    Several people were lying on the roof, observing the situation below.


    "No one is guarding. It doesn''t look like there is a problem."


    Looking at the empty yard below, LAN Mingyu looks puzzled.


    Murong Xuefei also frowned and said in a low voice, "I always feel gloomy here, like no popularity."


    White beaver lowered his voice and said, "first look, make sure there is no one, we will go down."


    After waiting a few more minutes, a figure flashed out.


    "Someone came out."


    At the same time, they see the shadow of their own white head.


    At the bottom, Xiaoye looked around with a look of panic with a bundle on his face, and crept to the outside of the yard.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes, looked at the small leaf of strange behavior below way, "this girl why, furtive."


    "Follow her."


    Bai Li said, taking the lead to dodge.


    Others followed.


    Although it was late at night, there were still people patrolling the city Lord''s house.


    Xiao Ye just ran out of the main garden and saw a group of patrolling servants.


    Xiaoye was startled and immediately crouched down and hid behind the bush.


    She peered nervously at the servants through a gap in the bushes.


    Recently, the city Lord''s house has been heavily guarded, with three times more patrols than before.


    Except for the main court, there are dozens of servants patrolling every 12 hours in other places.


    She knew that this was not the best time to escape, but she couldn''t wait, because Xiaolian also disappeared, and there was only one maid left in the main garden. She knew that her turn would come sooner or later, so she had to flee.


    Even if she knew that she would be caught again, she would have to escape. If she did, she would still have a chance of survival. If she did not escape, she would have no choice but to die.


    After squatting in the Bush for nearly half an hour, Xiaoye found out the patrol loophole and ran out of the inner yard at the right time.


    After running out of the inner yard, Xiaoye did not dare to stop and ran back to the yard quickly.


    There must be a lot of guards at the front door, and now the front door Porter is not allowed to rest. She can''t run out of the front door at all, so she can only run through the back door.


    The back door is also guarded, but the pillar of the back door is her fellow townsman and the only person she trusts in the city Lord''s mansion. She has made an agreement with him that he will help her out and marry him as his wife.


    At the back door, the post had been waiting there for a long time.


    Like Xiao Ye, Zhu Zhu is a domestic slave who has signed a contract of sale of his life. The government has put on record all those who have signed the contract of sale of his life. Although he knows that they may be caught again soon, he is willing to take risks for Xiaoye.


    The maid in the mansion disappeared one after another. It may be Xiao Ye''s turn at any time. He can''t let Xiaoye stay in such a dangerous place.


    Xiaoye is careful all the way, and finally bypasses several guards to the backyard.


    "Pillars."


    Seeing the post of the back door in his hand, Xiao Ye ran over immediately.


    "You''re here at last."


    The pillar was also relieved. He couldn''t get into the inner yard. He was really afraid that something would happen to her.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the post was about to open the back door, a sound of footwork came from the back door.


    The pillar and the lobule were startled at the same time.


    Oh, no, the patrol''s here.


    The white beavers hiding in the dark were also sweating for them.


    Xu Zhong and a team of guards patrol around the corridor and come to the backyard.


    When they saw Xu Zhong, their faces turned white.


    It''s housekeeper Xu. It''s over!


    Xu Zhong frowned at the pillar and Xiaoye, and his face changed when he saw the burden in Xiaoye''s hand.


    Without time to think about it, Xu Zhong suddenly turned around and looked at the housekeeper who was going to the backyard and said, "there seems to be a sound in the North Garden. Go over and have a look."


    Hearing what Xu Zhong said, the servant immediately turned around and went to Beiyuan.


    Zhu Zhu and Xiao Ye don''t understand why Xu Zhong wants to help them, but they are relieved.


    Xu Zhong frowned and looked at Xiaoye. Without saying anything, he followed the servants to Beiyuan.


    Xiao Ye looks at Xu Zhong''s back gratefully.


    This time I really want to thank housekeeper Xu, otherwise they will not only run away, but also die.


    The pillars gently open the gate of the courtyard. After the two people go out, the gate closes again.


    As soon as they got out of the city master''s house, they ran quickly outside the holy city.


    Only when they get out of the scope of holy city can they have a chance to be free again.


    Holy city does not belong to any country, so no matter which country they run to, they are safe.


    White beaver and they ran out of the pillar and leaflet that moment, also followed out of the city Lord''s house.


    Xiaoye did not go to the gate of the city. There were guards there. They could not get out at all.Two people to the west of the least people, want to go out of the wall, but met white cat and Mo Beichen.


    The pillar is startled, immediately pull small leaf to turn around, but by blue Mingyu they stopped the way.


    The pillar blocked the leaflet behind him and looked at the white beaver nervously, "you Who are you? "


    White beaver chuckled and comforted, "don''t be nervous, we are not from the city Lord''s house."


    A word really let two people''s tense heart relax a lot.


    Xiaoye looked at the white beaver warily, "what do you want?"


    "White beaver hook lip," very simple, answer us a few questions honestly, we will let you go. "


    Xiaoye frowned. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Why run away?"


    There must be a reason for them to venture out.


    Xiao Ye''s face turned white, and a heart suddenly raised his voice.


    Who are they and why do they manage the affairs of the city Lord''s house?


    No, she can''t say that fleeing is a capital crime. If you betray the city Lord again, it will be a more serious crime.


    As if to see Xiaoye''s mind, white beaver gently raised his eyebrows and said, "you are all domestic slaves, you can''t run away like this."


    It''s really hard for them to escape from the scope of the holy heaven because of their two weak hands.


    Xiaoye''s face turned white again. Subconsciously, he squeezed the hand of the pillar. His eyes were full of despair and apology.


    She said it was right. The city Lord''s house was so powerful that they could not escape. It didn''t matter if she died, but the pillars were implicated.


    The pillar squeezed the little leaf''s hand comfortingly.


    Since he came out, there is nothing to regret. If he is caught back, he will die. If he can become a husband and wife with her, he will not be lonely on the way to huangquan.


    Looking at the interaction between them, Bai Li said, "don''t be nervous. You don''t have a chance. As long as you tell us what you know, we can not only give you money, but also send someone to escort you to the nearest blue magic country."


    Two people smell speech, seem to see the hope of life again.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiaoye looks at the white beaver with excitement.


    If they can hide in lanhuan, the city Lord will not find them.


    "Of course, I usually don''t lie."


    The crowd winked at the black line.


    Can you give someone a more reliable answer.


    After struggling for a long time, Xiaoye finally said, "I I can''t help it either. The maid in the house is missing one after another. I''m afraid that if I don''t run, I''ll be the next to die. "


    She was also very difficult to become the first-class maid of the city Lord''s mansion, but she would not run if she had a little way.


    Everyone was surprised at the news.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and asked, "is there a maid missing in the Lord''s house?"


    Xiaoye nodded with a white face, "it has been more than a month, and almost every three days there will be a maid missing, so far more than a dozen people have disappeared. There used to be Eight maids in our main garden, but now I''m the only one left. "


    Before Xiaolian also said to run away, is she did not promise, did not think that really killed Xiaolian''s life, if she promised her to flee that day, maybe she would not have died.


    Xiao Ye thought, and then a touch of guilt and heartache flashed in his eyes.


    They have been missing for more than a dozen months. It seems that they have been missing for more than a month.


    In a flash, several faces appear dignified color at the same time.


    Baili looked at Xiaoye with a dignified face and said, "are all the maids missing from the main garden?"


    Xiaoye shook his head. "No, there are also in the outer courtyard. The big girl of aunt Jiang in the kitchen has also disappeared. However, the most missing people in our main garden are Xiaoju, the first one missing


    After listening to Xiao Ye''s words, Bai Li can almost conclude that the disappearance of the maid of the city Lord''s mansion is definitely related to the old city Lord.


    "Did Zhang Jia girl and Wang Yuan''s maid yu''er, who had been missing in Shengtian city before, also disappeared in the city Lord''s house?"


    Xiao Ye''s eyes flashed, "I once met a girl from Zhangjia in the mansion, but I didn''t know if she went out. Later, I heard that she was also missing. As for yu''er, her master, Miss Wang, made friends with our fourth miss. On that day, she came to send flowers to our fourth miss, and somehow she disappeared. "


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to Xiao Ye, both Miss Zhang and yu''er have been to the city Lord''s house.


    Xiao Ye raised her eyes and looked at Bai Li seriously. "Although I don''t know if they are missing in the city Lord''s mansion, I know that their disappearance must have something to do with Lu Er and Xiao Lian."


    Baili nodded and asked, "is your old city Lord different during this period of time?"


    Xiaoye frowned and thought, "it''s nothing strange. If it''s different from before, it''s that the old city Lord doesn''t go out. Before, the old city Lord is very busy. Sometimes he''s not in the house, but now he doesn''t go out. He even eats in the house."Not out of the house?


    Is there something in his room?


    The first thing white beaver thinks of is the shadow.


    After asking questions, he took out a bag of silver from the storage ring and handed it to Xiaoye.


    "I''ll give you the money. You can run to lanhuan, and I''ll send someone to protect you."


    Xiaoye took the silver and knelt down with the pillar, "thank you."


    "Get up."


    Bai Li helped them up.


    Xiaoye grabbed Baili''s hand. "If you want to check, check the main court. I can often hear women''s screams. If they are still alive, please help them. "


    Thinking of Xiao Lian, Lu Er and their former appearance, as well as the scream she heard at night, Xiao Ye was in a state of trouble.


    White beaver nodded, "if they are alive, we will save them."


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoye looks at them gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    After sending the leaves and pillars out of the city, the white beaver turned around and said, "the shadow must be in the Lord''s house, and still in the main garden."


    The abnormality of the old city Lord can explain the problem, and the runaway maid can often hear the screams of women, which shows that she is not far away from the missing women.


    Cold easy cold nods, "the old city Lord really has a lot of suspicion."


    Now all the evidence points to the city Lord''s house.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "then do we want to explore the city Lord''s house again?"


    Since we can be sure that those women are in the city Lord''s house, maybe we can save people.


    Baili squinted and said, "of course we want to go, but we can''t go like this."


    The old fox still has some influence in the holy days, they can''t make trouble for the academy and teachers.


    The meaning of Bai Li, you understand.


    Several people went back to the West Street, got some black night clothes, and then went to the city Lord''s house.


    Baili lies on the roof of the main court of the city Lord''s mansion and whispers, "our first task is to determine the lives and deaths of those women. If they are dead, we will immediately withdraw. If they are still alive, we will try to save people."


    After all, the dark shadow''s cultivation is still very high. If people die, they don''t need to fight with the shadow. She doesn''t want to let amo and them suffer such heavy injuries.


    They all nodded.


    The white beaver looked at Mo Beichen, "in a moment, we will go in and directly control the old city Lord. Ah Mo, you can find the mechanism."


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen whispered.


    Several people flew into the main garden and went straight to the main house.


    In the house, the old city master did not sleep well. When he heard the news, he immediately stood up from his bed.


    "Who?"


    The white beavers who sneaked into the house and saw the old city master wake up and rushed to him immediately.


    The old city Lord was surprised and immediately pulled the bell from the corner of the bed.


    The guard on patrol outside the main garden heard the bell and rushed to the main court immediately.


    White beaver and they came to the bedside, but the old city Lord did not want to get out of bed.


    Baili and their friends are not polite. They send the mysterious gas directly, but they are not afraid to kill the old city Lord.


    The old fox did these evil things, and it was a good thing to kill him.


    "Bang" to a sound, the mahogany bed was instantly collapsed.


    The old city Lord had to fly out of the black mosquito net and fight with the white beaver.


    Despite the fact that the master of the old city has arrived in ancient times, he is still very powerful. Not only has Xuanli arrived at moling, but he is also a Xuanling master of the earth system.


    Looking at the wind and sand suddenly rolled up, white beaver immediately picked up his sleeve to block it.


    The old city Lord is also a Xuanling master of the earth system. Is Cen Shufeng''s earth spirit power inherited?


    White beaver turned to Leng Yihan and whispered, "give this old fox to you. I''ll help amo find the mechanism."


    This old fox has seen her skill. If she does it, it will be revealed soon.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of the old fox, Leng Yihan is more than enough to deal with alone. Xuefei and LAN Mingyu just deal with the guards.


    "Don''t worry."


    Leng Yihan took a contemptuous look at the old city Lord and fought with him.


    White beaver pulls Mo Beichen directly and jumps to the collapsed mahogany bed.


    "The mechanism should be in bed."


    White beaver is looking for, while whispering with Mo Beichen.


    Just now the old fox knew that they had come in and stayed on the bed. It was very strange, and the Black Tent vine was also very strange.


    There must be some secret in this bed, which needs to be covered with this black tent vine.


    Mo Beichen also felt that the mechanism was on the bed, even if it was seriously found.


    When the old city master saw that they were on the bed, he immediately got anxious. In an instant, he didn''t even have the mind to fight against cold and cold.


    The old city master suddenly waved away the cold and cold, and he wanted to stop Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Cold easy cold where willing to let him go, immediately transport Xuan Qi to hit the old city Lord''s chest.


    The old city master couldn''t dodge and took a cold and cold hand.


    "Poof..."


    There was a sharp pain in the chest, and the old city master suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    At this time, Xu Zhong rushed in with a crowd of guards.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Seeing that the old city Lord was injured, Xu Zhong was shocked. Without the command of the old city Lord, he went to fight with Leng Yihan.


    The old city Lord covered his chest and glared at them coldly and coldly, "kill them for me, one will not stay."


    "Yes."


    The guards immediately responded with a loud voice, and they attacked the cold Yi Han of Qi Dynasty.


    The main tune of the old city is the internal breathing. Seeing that Bai Li and Mo Beichen are still looking for a mechanism, they immediately rush to attack them, but they are entangled by cold and cold.


    The old city master can''t shake off the cold and cold, but he can''t beat him again, and he gets angry immediately."Who are you, and who sent you?"


    The old city Lord is cold and cold, and wants to see something from his eyes.


    Cold easy cold deep Mou son lightly swayed, suddenly disdain ground cold hum a way, "I advise you obediently hand over the person, otherwise suffer is you."


    The old city Lord frowned.


    Is that the man he''s talking about?


    Are these people after him?


    The old city master squinted and pretended to be stupid, "you have found the wrong person. There is no one you are looking for in our city Lord''s house."


    Leng Yihan''s lips under the black towel were cold and cold, and then he continued to explore, "is there anything we know better than you? Why do you have to work so hard for him? I''m afraid his current cultivation can''t help you at all."


    The old city Lord heard the speech, his face changed, and he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    How can he know everything?


    Bai Li listened to the old city Lord''s words while listening to Leng Yi Han, and he was happy in an instant.


    Cold easy cold is really smart, two words on their previous conjecture all confirmed.


    It seems that the old fox really cooperated with the shadow for some purpose. The shadow must be hidden somewhere in this room.


    In the white beaver thought, Mo Beichen has found the mechanism.


    He suddenly reached for a brick on the wall and pressed it. The brick was sunken. There was a "boom" sound, as if something had been opened.


    White beaver and Mo Beichen looked at each other with joy.


    Cold easy cold, they see Mo Beichen to find the mechanism, is also a joy.


    The old city Lord changed his face and became more anxious.


    The white beaver lifted up the bed board and looked at the stairway below, "there is a secret passage here."


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Beichen walks in front of the white beaver and carefully goes down the stairs.


    Bai Li follows Mo Beichen, always on guard to protect him.


    The shadow at the bottom heard the movement from the top, so he hid away early in the morning to prepare for a sneak attack.


    Mo Beichen just down the stairs, there is a golden Xuanli toward him.


    Mo Beichen immediately pushed the white beaver to one side and hit the black shadow together.


    Seeing the shadow, the white beaver was startled and immediately wanted to help. However, he was stunned by the corpse pile under his feet.


    God, these are


    Looking at the pile of corpses like a hill, the white beaver''s eyes lit up two small flames in an instant.


    This animal, how dare to kill so many innocent women, is damned!


    The white beaver gritted his teeth and directly carried Xuanling to fight against the shadow.


    "Is it you?"


    White beaver just used a move, the shadow immediately recognized her.


    He is still very impressed by her golden light.


    White beaver cold hum, "today I''m going to kill you to avenge these innocent women."


    Black shadow disdain ground sneer, "depend on you, but you pour is right, I just need fresh virgin blood again."


    The shadow said, and immediately attacked the white beaver.


    "Perverted."


    The white beaver cursed and once again used the power of Xuanling to attack the black shadow.


    A golden light comes, and Mo Beichen waves out white magic power to help white beaver block it.


    The black shadow looked at the Silver Purple eyes of Mo Beichen and suddenly said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s your boy. It''s only you who deserve to be on a pair with me."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything. He secretly mobilized Xuanling''s joint force and rushed to the gate of life of the black shadow.


    "Poof!"


    When the gate of life was hit, the shadow suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    "Go."


    Mo Beichen directly pulls the white beaver who still wants to go forward and runs out of the secret room.


    The shadow covered his chest and looked at their backs with resentment.


    Damn it, this boy has sucked blood for so many days in vain.


    Inside, see two people come out, cold easy cold, their face changed instantly.


    Come out so fast, are people dead?


    The white beaver looked at the old city Lord coldly, so angry that he rushed forward and slapped him on the back.


    "Poof..."


    The old city Lord was caught off guard and was seriously injured again.


    Bai Li put all her strength into this palm. Now she really hates the old fox.


    If it were not for the old fox, he would never have got so many women so quickly with the help of the dark figure who was not familiar with the place.


    "Go."


    Mo Beichen also slapped the old city master, then pulled the white beaver out of the yard.


    Mo Beichen''s palm directly knocked out the old city master.


    Leng Yihan kicked the old city master''s heart and ran out of the yard with Murong Xuefei.


    LAN Mingyu flies out with a crowd of guards.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Seeing the old city master fainted, Xu Zhong immediately went to help him up, "quick, go to find a doctor."


    "Yes."When the guard heard Xu Zhong''s order, he immediately went to the hospital doctor.


    They ran for a few miles at a time and finally stopped.


    "Go back first."


    Several people did not stop in the street, directly back to the West Street house.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    A return to the main room, cold easy cold road.


    The white beaver drooped her eyes in an ugly way.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "is the shadow inside?"


    Murong Xuefei also tightly opened a way, "are they all dead?"


    The white beaver closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "They are all dead. There are about a dozen women''s mummies in it. They all died of blood sucking, and their faces were frightened. They should have been greatly frightened before they died."


    As soon as Bai Li''s words were finished, there was a sudden death like silence in the room.


    "This pervert!"


    For a long time, Leng Yihan smashed his fist to the table.


    "Pa" once, the table was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Blue Mingyu is also a face of anger, "that scum, you should kill him, and that old fox accomplice, just should not be merciful, should directly break him to pieces."


    Murong Xuefei is also sad.


    So many flower like girls have turned into mummies. When their parents know, how much they will be distressed? That person should be cut to pieces.


    Bai Li also frowned. She was angry and regretful.


    If they had been aware of this earlier, would those women not have died? They should have arrived at the holy city earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Silence for a long time, cold easy cold just way, "what do we do now?"


    Those women are dead, they don''t have to save people, but they can''t let them continue to hurt the world.


    Baili squinted and said, "we can''t just sit around and let them kill those innocent women."


    Murong Xuefei frowned and anxiously said, "but we can''t beat that man. What should we do?"


    The people drooped their eyes, and there was another silence.


    Xuefei is right. They can''t beat that man. They can''t fight hard.


    White beaver pondered for a long time and said, "since we can''t beat that pervert and stop him from harming others, we have to start from the victim."


    "What do you mean?"


    Cold easy cold eyes a light, some understand the meaning of white beaver.


    Murong Xuefei and LAN Mingyu are confused, and do not understand the meaning of white beaver.


    White beaver looked at several people and explained, "isn''t he going to suck virgin blood? Then we''ll let the girls in the city marry as soon as possible, so that he won''t be killed? "


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    What kind of method is this? This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure.


    Murong Xuefei also frowned, "it''s easy to say this method, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to implement it."


    There are so many boudoir women in the city. How can they get married so quickly? Those who have reached the age can say that those who are not old can also marry them?


    Bai Li nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, it is easier said than done. But now she can''t think of any other way.


    The dark figure is highly skilled, even if they are injured, they are not his opponents.


    If they really want to fight, they will die with him, but this is definitely not the result she wants.


    Leng Yihan thought for a while and said, "let''s use this method first. Tomorrow, we''ll spread the news to let everyone know that blood sucking metamorphosis has appeared again. At that time, even if we don''t say it, they will find a way."


    The crowd nodded.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "that old city Lord, so let him go."


    He said that the old city Lord is the most hateful, although the shadow is damned, but the old city Lord''s aiding the tyranny and harming his own people is even more damned.


    Baili''s eyes narrowed slightly and he snorted coldly, "of course, we can''t let him go like this. Tomorrow, we will tell the people that the fox''s evil behavior can never be allowed to deceive the people with the mask of a good man."


    Murong Xuefei looked worried, "but we have no evidence, can they believe it?"


    Baili sneered, "now people in the city are in a panic. As long as someone says, whether it''s true or not, someone will believe it."


    Many people talk about it, and if they say it, it can become true. What''s more, what they say is true.


    I''m afraid the most terrible thing for a hypocrite like the old city Lord is to lose the popular support.


    Only Mo Beichen was expressionless. He did not feel sad and sad for the death of those women, nor did he feel angry and resentful for the behavior of the shadow and the old city Lord.


    In his opinion, everyone has his own destiny, and those women are no exception.


    As for the black shadow and the old city Lord, the way of heaven reincarnation, they do evil things will certainly get retribution and punishment.


    "Cold easy cold deep inhaled the mouth airway," so do, tomorrow morning at dawn will spread the news out. "


    Bai Li nodded and got up and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest. There are many things to do tomorrow."


    I can sleep for a while before it''s light.


    "Let''s go back to sleep for a while."


    Cold easy cold gets up and looks at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei shyly pursed her lips, "I still sleep in the old room."


    She is also a frequent visitor here, and the room is almost becoming her exclusive room.


    Cold easy cold also does not force, and they say hello, and blue Mingyu went out.


    Out of the courtyard, see the house next door, blue Mingyu''s heart suddenly a tight.


    He doesn''t live here, does he?


    What''s wrong with him? Why do you think of him?


    Leng Yihan looked at the lonely look of LAN Mingyu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Blue tea feather lip cape is light Yang, "I am OK."


    LAN Mingyu said, taking back her eyes, and Leng Yihan went into the courtyard next door.


    White beaver and they went into the house to have a rest.


    After two hours'' sleep, everyone got up.


    After grooming, Bai Li went to find Xie Kun and Huo bin directly and asked them to spread the news.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are both angry when they hear that the old city master colludes with the black shadow and injures the girl in the city.


    Cao Bin and Huo Kun don''t dare to spread any news immediately.


    These mercenaries were also warm-blooded men. When they heard such news, they were very angry and tried their best to spread the news.Within an hour, most of the people in the city heard such news.


    "Have you heard that the blood sucking maniac has appeared again, and this time it has drained dozens of girls'' blood."


    "It''s said that the old city Lord colluded with the blood sucking maniac to make food for him with dozens of maid in his house."


    "My God, is it true or not? The old city Lord is so terrible."


    "Can it be fake? It is said that all the maids in the Lord''s house have fled. "


    "I''ve heard that it''s true. It''s said that someone broke into the city Lord''s house at night last night and found dozens of women''s mummies."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people in the city were terrified, and they all ran back to discuss countermeasures with their wives and daughters.


    "Chief, please come to me."


    White cat alone attracted Cao Yue.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Cao Yue carefully.


    Although the boy is not particularly handsome, he looks very vigorous. Although he is more straightforward, he is not stupid. Such a man is a good choice for his husband.


    "Do you like Miss Li?"


    The white cat opened the door and asked.


    Cao Yue''s face "Teng" ground one red, stammer way, "where Which Miss Li? "


    Looking at Cao Yue''s young man''s nostalgic appearance, Bai Li hooked his lips, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Which Miss Li can be? That Li Xinyue, who is your hero to save the beauty."


    Hearing Li Xinyue''s name, Cao Yue''s face became more red.


    "I..."


    Cao wanted to say something, but he was too shy to say it.


    "To tell you the truth, if you like her, I''ll propose you."


    The white beaver raised its eyebrows and dropped the bait directly.


    Cao Yue''s eyes widened with surprise, "you Are you serious? "


    "White beaver chuckles," although I sometimes lie, but I generally do not cheat their own people. "


    This is true, except for some white lies, she really does not cheat her own people.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Bai Li looks at Cao Yue jokingly.


    "I..."


    Cao Yue opened his mouth, and the word "like" did not mean to export.


    Bai Li blinked and deliberately said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll ask if yu Chongjin is interested in that girl Li?"


    Bai Li said, and really stood up.


    Cao more instant anxious, immediately shout, "I like."


    Cao Yue ran directly to Bai Li and said nervously, "I like Miss Li. I really like Miss Li. Don''t ask Chongjin, commander."


    Looking at Cao Yue''s anxious appearance, white beaver immediately got happy and joked, "look, you''re anxious."


    Seeing the banter on Bai Li''s face, Cao Yue instantly realized that Bai Li was teasing him. In the meantime, he made a big red face.


    Bai Li looked at Cao Yue''s big red face and said with a smile, "since you like her, you can go with me. We''ll go shopping and then go to her house to propose marriage."


    "Will she agree?"


    Cao Yue looked at the white beaver nervously.


    White beaver suddenly stares, "you have no confidence in yourself, or you have no confidence in me."


    She had a lot of confidence in him and, of course, more confident in herself.


    Cao Yue blushed and hung his head, "I''m afraid she doesn''t like me."


    Baili raised her eyebrows, "to have confidence in yourself, how do you know if you don''t ask, in case she happens to like you."


    She thought that Li Xinyue had an idea. Cao Yue helped her several times. Maybe she would like Cao Yue. Even if she didn''t like it, she would not refuse them in her present situation.


    Cao more surprised to stare at big eyes, "really?"


    Will miss li like him too?


    The white beaver glanced at Cao Yue coolly. "It''s not true. If she doesn''t like you, we''ll find someone else."


    This time, the unmarried women in the city are all in a hurry to get married. She still doesn''t believe that with Cao Yue''s character and appearance, she can''t find a woman.


    Cao Yuewen speech, instant bitter face.


    When he said he wanted to find someone else, he only liked Miss Li. He didn''t want to marry other women.


    Bai Li, with Xie Kun and Cao Yue, bought a bunch of gifts to propose marriage to Li Fu.


    Li Fu.


    Master Li heard about the old city Lord''s alliance with blood sucking demons early in the morning. He rushed home in a hurry and told the news to Li Xinyue''s mother and daughter.


    After hearing the news, Lin''s heart was attacked with anger and fire.


    "It''s really a sin to be killed by heaven. It''s going to be struck by thunder and lightning."


    Li Xinyue is also frowning.


    She did not expect that this matter should have something to do with the old city Lord. The pain is accompanied by disappointment and anger.


    As the Lord of a city, how can he injure the people so much, and how can such a man be the leader of that city again.


    Master Li frowned and sighed, "for today''s plan, only let Xinyue get married as soon as possible."Lin''s frown, "you said simply, where to look for someone else for a while?"


    This marriage is not a business. It is related to the happiness of her daughter''s life. You can''t marry someone casually. How can you find a family of the same family.


    Speaking of this, he thought of the Lin family.


    "All blame that ungrateful Jiang family, pity our heart month."


    Lin took Li Xinyue into his arms.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiang family''s ingratitude to quit their marriage, where would they worry about their marriage.


    Referring to the Jiang family, Mr. Li was immediately angry and glared, "when is it? I don''t believe it. Besides Jiang Danqing, I can''t find a quick son-in-law in Lihu."


    The Jiang family is a group of white eyed wolves. They used to rely on their Li family''s connections to do a lot of business. Now, when something goes wrong with their heart, they will retire immediately and marry someone else within half a month. It''s OK for the shameless family to leave.


    See father angry, Li Xinyue immediately pacify.


    "Parents, don''t worry too much. If I can''t find it, I''ll go to my grandfather''s house to hide and come back after this gust of wind."


    She has also figured it out now. As long as that person doesn''t find her for a moment, she will strive for the hope of living.


    She has broken the hearts of her parents. She can''t let their white hair people send black hair people.


    Lin heard the speech and his eyes were bright.


    "It''s good to have your grandmother and uncle take care of you in your grandparents'' house, and your mother can rest assured."


    It''s not peaceful in this city now. It''s better to go out and hide.


    Master Li frowned. Although he was not willing to send his daughter to his wife''s house, he could not say why he opposed it.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    Just as the three men were thinking of a solution, the boy came in.


    "Master, madam, someone has come to propose a marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Master, madam, someone has come to propose a marriage."


    The boy''s voice was very excited, as if there was a big wedding.


    The three were in a moment.


    Or did Mr. Li react first and look at the boy excitedly and say, "what do you say?"


    "Someone outside has come to propose to the young lady with betrothal gifts."


    The boy repeated it excitedly.


    He knew that the master and his wife were worried about the marriage of the young lady recently. Someone came to the mansion to propose marriage. This is definitely a good thing for the Li family now.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Master Li got up and turned to look at Lin''s mother and daughter and said, "look, what did I say? Isn''t this coming?"


    Mr. Li said that he could not wait to see his future son-in-law outside.


    Lin frowned and looked at the distant figure of Master Li.


    It''s true that someone has come to propose a marriage. I don''t know which childe it is?


    See one side of the boy to follow out, Lin immediately pulled him, asked: "wait, which is the childe."


    The boy thought for a while and said, "it seems that his surname is Cao."


    It seems that his name is Cao. He forgot his name. The girl who doesn''t come to propose a marriage is really beautiful.


    No, he has to go with him. It''s good to have a look at the fairy girl that day.


    Without waiting for Lin''s further questions, the boy ran away.


    "Surname Cao?"


    Lin frowned and looked at Li Xinyue.


    Li Xinyue shook her head in confusion.


    It seems that she has never known a childe named Cao.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin didn''t trust Master Li, so he took Li Xinyue and wanted to go to the front hall.


    Li Xinyue blushed and shyly said, "this is not good."


    Where is the girl''s family present?


    See Li Xinyue shy, Lin patted her hand and said, "nothing, we''ll take a look from afar, it doesn''t matter."


    This marriage is not a matter of urgency. She is too anxious to find a good family. She is afraid that her master, for the sake of the blood sucking maniac, will casually agree to the marriage promotion, and then bury her daughter''s life happiness.


    In fact, Li Xinyue is also worried. If she usually believed in her parents'' eyes, she was afraid that they would reluctantly agree to someone else''s proposal.


    After the affairs of the Jiang family, she didn''t want to settle for marriage any more. She would rather die alone than look for such an ungrateful man as Jiang Danqing.


    Instead of going directly to the main hall, Lin and Li Xinyue went to the side hall to listen to their conversation and see if they could judge the conduct of the person who proposed the marriage.


    But master Li in the main hall lost more than half of his excitement at the moment because he was not a matchmaker, but a young girl.


    Isn''t that a joke? How can a girl come to someone else''s house to propose a marriage? Although she is beautiful, she can''t be a quick son-in-law.


    "You?"


    Master Li frowned and looked at Bai Li and others. He even forgot to let the boy serve the tea.


    White beaver seemed to see Master Li''s idea, chuckled and arched his hand. "First introduce yourself. I''m the head of the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    Hearing Bai Li''s introduction, Mr. Li immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    Naturally, he knew that the most powerful mercenary group in holy city. He had heard that the leader of the iron and blood mercenary group was a woman, but he did not expect that it would be the young and beautiful girl in front of him.


    In an instant, Mr. Li looked at the white beaver differently.


    At this time, Li Xinyue in the partial hall also heard the voice of white beaver.


    It''s a benefactor''s voice. How could she come to the Li mansion to propose marriage?


    Is it


    Thinking of Cao Yue, Li Xinyue blushed unconsciously.


    Is that him?


    For a moment, Li Xinyue wants to run to the main hall to see clearly.


    Seeing Master Li''s transformation, Bai Li raised her eyebrows with a smile, and turned to Xie Kun, who was on the other side, and said, "this is our deputy head, Xie Kun."


    Master Li looked at Xie Kun and nodded in secret.


    Although Xie tiekun has never met with him before.


    "Master Li."


    Xie Kun bowed his hand to Mr. Li with some formality.


    He has never done the job of matchmaker. I really don''t know what to say?


    Mr. Li also arched his hands at them, "I don''t know why you came here today?"


    Mr. Li looked at the white beavers with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t understand what they were here for today.


    If it''s not a matchmaker, they are still holding things. Just now the boy also said that they are here to propose.


    Bai Li smiles and bows his hand. "Well, today we are here to propose marriage to miss li."Bai Li said to take a look at Xie Kun and Cao Yue.


    The two immediately understood and put their presents on the table together.


    He took out a ring from the red wood box.


    "These are betrothal gifts. We can add them if you think they are not enough."


    Bai Li handed a gift list to master Li.


    Mr. Li looked at those betrothal gifts on the gift list, and the storm surged in his heart.


    There were not a few things on the list, but each one made Master Li''s blood surging.


    In addition to the usual betrothal gifts, there were shops in the East Street, houses in the middle street, and the huge amount of silver tickets, which surprised Mr. Li.


    Although I haven''t seen a shop or a house in the betrothal gift, this bride price list is definitely in the heart of Master Li. It is more than ten times more valuable than those of Jiang''s before.


    Originally, Mr. Li wanted to refuse, but he hesitated to see the list.


    Mr. Li''s face was tangled, and the white beaver stood quietly waiting.


    She is very confident, not only to Cao Yue, but also to her betrothal gifts.


    On the other hand, Cao Yue was sweating. He was staring at Mr. Li nervously, for fear that he would not give him a chance, so he refused.


    Li Xinyue in the partial hall is also full of anxiety, and her handkerchief is wet with sweat.


    In addition to being anxious, Lin was also curious.


    What kind of dowry did the man give? The master had seen it for such a long time.


    Mr. Li thought hard for a long time before he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "I''m really sorry. Our heart month and this Xie Ye are really not suitable."


    Master Li looked at Xie Kun with regret.


    Although the deputy commander''s status is not bad, but he is really older. Even if he is in a hurry, he can''t let Xinyue marry a man of his age. If he were a teenager, he would have agreed.


    Mr. Li said that the people in the room were all in a daze.


    Bai Li is muddled, Xie Kun is muddled, Cao is more muddled, even Li Xinyue in the partial hall is also muddled.


    Lin is even more puzzled.


    Why is your surname Xie again? Isn''t it a childe surnamed Cao?


    Bai Li first regained his consciousness, patted his forehead with a smile, and apologized, "it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear."


    Master Li frowned at Bai Li, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Li.


    Bai Li pulled Cao Yue over with a smile. "Master Li, you misunderstood me. I''m here today to propose marriage to Miss Li for him, not our deputy head."


    Just focused on introducing her and Xie Kun, but forgot to introduce Cao Yue. No wonder people will misunderstand.


    Xie Kun also old face slightly red to explain, "you misunderstood, I have married, my family that boy is almost as old as your family girl."


    "It''s him."


    Master Li looked at Cao Yue.


    Just patronized to see the commander and deputy commander, but he was ignored.


    Master Li looked at Cao Yue carefully. Seeing his age and appearance, he nodded secretly.


    The more nervous Cao was, his face turned red. A heart was stuck in his throat, and he quickly jumped out.


    Seeing that Mr. Li was very interested, Bai Li immediately pushed Cao Yue and said, "I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Li."


    Cao looked at Mr. Li nervously, and his head was blank.


    "I, my name is Cao Yue, my family has no one, I, I will be good to miss li in the future."


    Stuttering out a word, Cao Yue is already sweating.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Is this boy stupid? In that case, who will marry his daughter to him.


    Xie Kun also took a worried look at Cao Yue.


    This boy really can''t speak. He hasn''t married his daughter to you. How can he say he''s nice to his girl?


    Mr. Li frowned at Cao Yue and thought he was stupid.


    However, Li Xinyue, who was in the partial hall, blushed and squeezed ROPA in his hand, and his heart was pounding.


    Seeing Master Li''s dissatisfaction, Bai Li immediately saves the scene and takes Cao Yue to boast.


    "You don''t think this boy is stupid. He is the leader of our iron and blood mercenary regiment, and he will soon be promoted to Lanling. Although he looks simple and straightforward, he is still very smart. He can complete the task excellently every time. Moreover, with his temperament, he will never bully miss Li in the future..."


    White beaver said a lot of good words, and master Li''s eyebrows relaxed.


    Since he is the leader of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, he must have some strength. Moreover, it is said that the monthly rules and rewards of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are very high, especially the captain. In the future, when they get married, at least they don''t have to worry about money.


    Mr. Li thought for a long time and said, "it''s a matter of our life. I''d like to discuss it with her and make a decision."Cao Yue a Leng, the eyes flash through a flash of disappointment.


    But white beaver eyes light a bright, smile way, "should."


    "Then we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Bai Li bowed his hand to master Li and said, "goodbye first."


    "Seeing off the guests."


    Master Li yelled, and the boy outside immediately came in to guide them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Cao more reluctantly left the Li mansion.


    White beaver was in a good mood and raised his lips. "Come on, let''s go and buy things to get married."


    The more silly Cao frowned, "what do you use for marriage?"


    Why did they buy things for marriage before they agreed?


    Bai Li looked at Cao Yue with a smile, "silly boy, you are waiting to be the bridegroom officer."


    Xie Kun also looked at Cao Yue with a smile.


    It''s a fool and a fool.


    Cao Yue instantly stayed in place for a few minutes before catching up with white beaver excitedly.


    "Do you mean they will agree?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows. "If he can promise to consider it, it will be more than half of it. As long as Miss Li nods, it will be done."


    In her opinion, Miss Li should have no reason to refuse.


    It''s lucky for this silly boy. Saving people twice is also rooted in the girl''s heart. It''s just that her fiance, who is a scum man, quits his marriage. Otherwise, such a good girl will not be able to take his turn.


    Listen to Li Xinyue nodded, Cao more instant Yan.


    Miss Li is so kind, will she agree to his proposal?


    Seeing Cao Yueyan''s head drooping, white beaver patted his shoulder with relief.


    "Have confidence in yourself. If you are not good, can I choose you to be the captain? My eyes are very high. "


    Bai Li said so, Cao Yue stood up for a moment.


    The commander is right. He is still very good.


    But can choosing a captain be the same as choosing a husband?


    Cao Yue thought of Li Xinyue''s heroic face, and then suddenly.


    Miss Li is so good, can''t you look down on him?


    Looking at the Cao Yue who changed his mind for a second, the white beaver took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Feeling that he can''t save the self abased Huaichun youth, Bai Li no longer pays attention to Cao Yue and goes directly to buy things for marriage with Xie Kun.


    Li Fu.


    As soon as they left, Lin and Li Xinyue came out of the side hall.


    "Dad."


    Seeing Li Xinyue and Lin''s, Master Li immediately waved with a smile, "you''re just in time. I''m going to find you."


    "What kind of dowry did they give?"


    Lin asked himself the most curious question directly.


    "Mother?"


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red and she pulled Lalin''s clothes.


    Who comes up to ask for betrothal gifts?


    Lin patted Li Xinyue''s hand placidly, "there is no outsider here. My mother is curious about what your father looks at for so long."


    Master Li suddenly said, "so you have been hiding in the side hall."


    Lin raised his eyes and glared at Mr. Li, "don''t hurry to bring the bride price list to me."


    "Here it is."


    Master Li handed over the bride price list immediately.


    Lin took over the engagement list and was stunned.


    God, this shop and house are originally the dowry of the daughter''s family. How can they be directly used as betrothal gifts.


    But it''s also good. With this shop and house, plus what they give, the rest of Xinyue''s life can be regarded as relying on.


    "Look at it."


    Lin handed the bride price list to Li Xinyue.


    Li Xinyue took a glance at her red face, which was also an instant shock.


    Did the benefactor give such a heavy dowry?


    Master Li looked at Li Xinyue happily. "Since you were in the side hall just now, you should have heard that. What do you think of that silly boy?"


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red and said angrily, "Dad, his name is Cao Yue. People are not stupid."


    Lin''s also in the side of the cavity way, "you ah, people have a name, why call others silly boy ah."


    After that, he became a relative, but he was his son-in-law. How could he say so about his son-in-law.


    Seeing that both mother and daughter were helping Cao Yue, Master Li joked, "well, this hasn''t been married yet. You two will help. If you become a parent, I won''t be able to speak."


    "Dad?"


    Li Xinyue''s face became more red and she pulled his sleeve coyly.


    Looking at Li Xinyue with a bright face, Mr. Li laughed, "what, do you agree with or not?"


    "I..."


    Li Xinyue blushed and twisted her handkerchief shyly.


    Ask her so frankly, how can she answer.


    Looking at Li Xinyue''s shy little daughter''s appearance, Lin said with a smile, "what''s the shame? We Niang San have nothing to say."


    Li Xinyue hung her head and shyly whispered, "my daughter is in charge of my parents."


    Lin and Mr. Li looked at each other and said with a smile, "so you agree."


    Li Xinyue''s head hung lower, blushing like the ripe apple, too shy to say a word.


    See Li Xinyue head all want to drill to go to the ground seam, Lin''s angry ground stares at Master Li, "you don''t ask, this is not obvious."This girl must be in favor of that Cao Yue, otherwise with this girl''s temperament, if you don''t like it, you will definitely say it clearly, which will be so twisted.


    In a word, Li Xinyue''s face is even redder.


    "Sir, what do you think of that boy?"


    Lin didn''t see Cao Yue just now. Now that Li Xinyue is interested in Cao Yue, he immediately becomes curious about him.


    Mr. Li raised his eyebrows. "I think it''s very good. It''s 100 times better than that river painting."


    In the past, when the two families had a good relationship, he was very helpful to flatter Jiang Danqing. Now when I think about those flowery words, I really feel silly. How could he find such a white eyed Wolf for his daughter.


    Hearing that Master Li praised Cao Yue, Li Xinyue nodded secretly.


    Dad said well, he is 100 times better than Jiang Danqing.


    Seeing that Master Li''s evaluation of Cao Yue was so high, Lin became more curious about his future son-in-law.


    Master Li looked at Li Xinyue with a smile and said, "since you agree, I will promise others tomorrow."


    In fact, master li himself was quite satisfied with Cao Yue.


    Silly is a little silly, but there are also silly benefits, such as Jiang Danqing ungrateful crafty, Xinyue also can not cope with.


    Moreover, there is no one in his family. After Xinyue''s marriage, he doesn''t have to wait on his mother-in-law and deal with his sister-in-law, which is much better than Jiang''s.


    The boy is a leader of the iron and blood mercenary regiment, and he has a proper occupation. The monthly regulations there are not low. If you take good care of them, their life will not be too bad.


    In fact, his son-in-law''s requirements are not very high, as long as he can be good at heart and month, can live through the day.


    "Well."


    For the first time, Li Xinyue nodded with a red face.


    See Li Xinyue unexpectedly nodded should, Lin Shi Mou light light is twinkle, look at her suspiciously, "you tell the truth with Niang, have you met him before?"


    Her daughter knew that if she had never seen someone else once, she would not have agreed so readily.


    Listen to Lin said so, Master Li also looked at Li Xinyue suspiciously.


    "Well."


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red and nodded.


    "You..."


    Lin frowned and looked at Li Xinyue in shock.


    "Parents, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing. He and the commander of iron and blood are my saviors."


    Seeing Lin''s misunderstanding, Li Xinyue immediately explained.


    "Savior?"


    Lin and Mr. Li frowned at the same time.


    "Before, my daughter was abducted to the underground blood pool by the blood sucking maniac, or they saved me. That day, he carried me to Fengshen college to cure my wounds. The head of iron and blood was the young Xia of Fengshen Academy. She and Dr. LAN cured our wounds."


    Li Xinyue simply said the previous thing.


    "So it is."


    The two of them suddenly.


    I really heard that it was the people from Fengshen academy and the iron and blood mercenary regiment to save people. I didn''t expect that it was them.


    In this way, they are indeed benefactors of their family.


    "And that day When I fell into the water, he saved me and sent me back


    In order to give Cao more good impression, Li Xinyue also said the previous thing.


    Mr. Li thought of something in a flash, and suddenly patted his forehead.


    "Yes, I said how the boy looks so familiar. He sent you back before."


    Last time they sent people back and left, he took a quick look, but today he didn''t recognize it.


    Lin also remembered the appearance of Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin and frowned, "which one do you mean, the scholar like one or the black one?"


    Master Li said, "the black one."


    Lin suddenly said, "it''s the black boy."


    "Mother?"


    Li Xinyue tugged at Lalin''s sleeve.


    Where is he black? It''s just that no one else is white.


    Looking at Li Xinyue''s coquettish appearance, Lin said happily, "the black boy is good. The black boy is healthy. I should be able to hold my grandson soon."


    "Mother?"


    See the more Lin said, the more boundless, Li Xinyue instantly blushed with shame.


    "Mother, don''t tell me."


    Lin''s hand to help Li Xinyue haircut, pity way, "this is good, he saved you several times, you also have the skin of the kiss, he can personally propose, should be really like you, after you live a good life, your mother and your father can be at ease."


    "Mother."


    Li Xinyue''s face moved to Lin''s arms.


    Lin fondled Li Xinyue''s back with affection.


    When her daughter is old, she can get married in a twinkling of an eye. Now that she has a good home, they can feel at ease.


    Mr. Li looked at Lin''s mother and daughter, and raised the corners of his lips.He is about to have a son-in-law. He must make a fuss about the wedding ceremony. When they get married, he must take the boy to Jiangfu to get angry with Jiang Danqing.


    The white beavers here are happily preparing to get married, while the main residence of the town is in a mess.


    After a day and a night in a coma, the old city Lord woke up in the evening.


    "Lord, you are awake."


    Xu Zhongshou was beside the old city master. Seeing him wake up, he immediately went up and took the big welcome pillow on one side, put it under his neck, and half lifted him up.


    "Cough..."


    The old city master coughed gently and pulled Xu Zhong with a pale face. "What about those people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Xu Zhong eyes light flash, drooping eyes way, "they ran away."


    "Waste!"


    The old city Lord was excited and wanted to get up to curse, but the severe pain in his chest made him unable to move.


    So many people even let people run away. What''s the use of raising them?


    Seeing the old city master get up, Xu Zhong is startled and immediately presses the old city master back to his bed.


    "Lord, the doctor says you can''t get up yet."


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and looked at the top of the tent. He suddenly changed his face and grasped Xu Zhong''s hand. "Why am I here?"


    Xu Zhong frowned and explained, "the bed before you collapsed, so we had to help you to the next door."


    Knowing what the old city Lord was worried about, Xu Zhong said again, "don''t worry. No one has ever been in your house."


    The old city Lord was relieved when he heard the speech.


    I wish no one came into his room.


    "But


    Xu Zhong looked at the old city Lord without saying a word.


    The old city Lord suddenly frowned, "but what?"


    Xu Zhong''s eyes flashed lightly and said with a hard head, "however, it is said that our city Lord''s house has colluded with blood sucking demons to harm the people in the city."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the speech, the old city master spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Xu Zhong was shocked and immediately took the side of the PA and swabbed his blood.


    The old city master covered his heart and narrowed his eyes bitterly.


    Damn it, they must have sent the news. He won''t let them go.


    The old city owner struggled to get out of bed, but couldn''t get up at all.


    The impatient Old City owner could only reach out to Xu Zhong, "help Help me back to my room. "


    Xu Zhong frowned in embarrassment, "but the doctor said you can''t get up."


    He has a serious internal injury. Now he is very weak. If he moves by force, the injury will be aggravated.


    Seeing that Xu Zhong didn''t help him to get up, the old city Lord suddenly glared and gritted his teeth and said, "help me Go back. "


    Seeing the old city Lord''s eyes that seemed to eat people, Xu Zhong had no choice but to obediently step forward and help him out of bed.


    As soon as he got off the ground, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xu Zhong helped him up.


    "Be careful."


    The old city Lord''s legs were weak, so Xu Zhong could only half embrace him.


    With great effort, Xu Zhongcai helped the old city owner to the next room.


    After a short walk, the old city Lord was in a cold sweat, and Xu Zhong was also sweating.


    Inside, the collapsed bed is still there. Before the servants wanted to clean it up, Xu Zhong didn''t dare to let them move.


    When the bed collapsed and he could not sit down, Xu Zhong had to help the old city master to the small couch in front of him.


    "You go out."


    As soon as he sat on the couch, the old city Lord sent Xu Zhong out.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong looked anxiously at the old city Lord, but he still retreated respectfully.


    Xu Zhong left the room and closed the door.


    He did not dare to stay outside the room or go far. Xu Zhong had to wait in the yard.


    The old city master wanted to get up and enter the secret Road, but he didn''t have any strength at all. He could only clap on the couch.


    "Come out."


    As if he had been waiting in the dark, the shadow appeared in the room as soon as the old city Lord''s voice fell.


    "What, hurt?"


    The shadow looked at the old city master''s half dead appearance and joked.


    Old city Lord cold hum, weak way, "this is not because of you."


    The old city Lord looked at the black shadow coldly, and his evil eyes were full of dislike.


    He really regretted taking him in. Now he has not only ruined his reputation and been seriously injured, but also failed to get any benefits.


    Seeing the dislike in the eyes of the old city master, the black shadow evil and evil hook lips, "don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it, but you have to continue to help me find the blood source."


    Today, he was slapped by the boy. The level of skill he had recovered before was gone. He must replenish his blood as soon as possible, otherwise his old injury will recur, and it will be difficult to recover his skill at that time.


    The old city Lord looked at the black shadow and said, "now all the people in the city know that we are in collusion. How can I help you?"


    The old city Lord''s face was distressed. He didn''t expect that his reputation, which had been managed for so long, was destroyed in one day.


    Black shadow evil smile, "is that better? So you don''t have to cover up any more. You can just help me arrest people. You''re not a good person anyway. "


    The old city Lord''s ugly face turned black in an instant.


    What does it mean that he is not a good man? He has always been a good man and a good city Lord in the hearts of the people. He was, is, and will be.


    Outside, a guard rushed into the yard.


    "Housekeeper Xu."


    Seeing the guard''s face in panic, Xu Zhong quickly frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"The guard looked at Xu Zhong nervously and said, "Fu, all the maids in the mansion have run away."


    Xu Zhong''s eyes flashed and he felt a sigh of relief.


    Just run away, so that they don''t die innocent.


    In fact, he knew for a long time that there was something wrong with the city Lord''s house, because he could often hear those screams. These days, he could not sleep at night. He wanted to help them, but he could not.


    So when Xiao Ye ran away last night, he helped them out of the house with one eye open and one eye closed.


    When he heard the rumors outside this morning, his first reaction was to help the maids in the mansion escape. He spread the news into the mansion and transferred the guards so that they could successfully run out.


    Just when Xu Zhong wants to withdraw the guard, the voice of the old city Lord comes from the room.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Zhong frowned, went to the closed door and bowed, "all the servants in the house have run away."


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, the old city master suddenly stood up, but in a moment he covered his head and fell on the couch.


    The shadow is also a slight change in his face, and his evil eyes are full of regret.


    This fat sheep to the mouth, even so to fly.


    "Cough..."


    The old city master coughed fiercely with his face flushed.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Hearing the coughing sound of the old city Lord, Xu Zhong became nervous, but he did not dare to push the door in.


    The old city owner glared at the door angrily and roared, "a group of rubbish, even a few women can''t see, what''s the use of you?"


    Xu Zhong immediately dropped his eyes and said, "the Lord of the city will not be angry."


    The old city master covered his chest, took a few deep breaths, and said weakly, "send someone to chase me. No matter whether you are alive or dead, you should chase people back to me."


    They must not be allowed to run out and talk, so even if they die, they have to carry the body back to him.


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong frowned, turned around, waved to the guard, and went out of the yard.


    People can''t chase them back, but they can''t listen to the orders of the city Lord. So we still have to chase after them, even if they are trying to look like they are.


    The old city Lord held his chest and raised his eyes weakly.


    "You hear, all the maids in my house have run away. I can''t get any women."


    "I believe you can get someone. If you can''t, I''ll have to look for your granddaughters."


    The descendants of the city Lord''s house have no other skills, but they have a lot of skills in finding concubines to have children. This city Lord''s house is an inexhaustible treasure for him.


    "You..."


    The old city Lord''s face turned white, and he was in a hurry to cough.


    "Cough..."


    Black shadow evil smile, "take good care of your body, we still have a lot of things to cooperate with."


    The shadow said, and then flashed back to the chamber of secrets.


    The old city Lord fell to his bed, gasping as if he were going to die.


    In the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Shan Jiang ran into the meeting hall in a hurry, "commander, when I heard the news, the maid of the city Lord''s house all ran away."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, sneer way, "the food all ran away, the old fox and that person must be very bad."


    Leng Yihan frowned, "in order to prevent them from jumping over the wall and transferring the target, the previous plan must be implemented as soon as possible."


    Baili nodded, "that''s right. The city Lord''s house has no food. They will find a way out to look for food."


    Bai Li turned and looked at Shan Jiang, "pass this news out so that the people in the city can be on guard."


    "Yes."


    Shan Jiang should, immediately ran out.


    LAN Mingyu looked at everyone and said, "today is the last day of the month holiday. Do you go back?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned solemnly, "now, how can I go back?"


    Things are not settled here. If they leave, what should the women in the city do?


    Bai Li said, "it''s OK. Just go back and explain it to the master."


    The elder competition is around the corner. Recently, I''ve been drinking and practicing. I don''t think I have time to take care of their affairs.


    Baili sighed, "go back to rest first, and carry out the plan tomorrow."


    It''s getting trickier. The plan has to be carried out ahead of time, otherwise women in the city will be in danger.


    "No problem."


    They nodded and went back to the West Street.


    West Street.


    Looking at the yard with lights on, LAN Mingyu is a little silly.


    Is that him?


    Cold easy cold also frowned and looked at the yard with the light on, "is he here?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    What''s the difference between coming or not? It''s just sad.


    Blue Mingyu turned back to the yard.


    Cold easy cold again looked at the yard, followed back to the yard.Ye Lin, who was guarding the courtyard, saw that the light was on in the opposite courtyard, and ran into the main room with joy in an instant


    When Zhuo Qingyun heard this, she stood up from the bed and ran out without shoes. However, she stopped at the door.


    "We''ll never see each other again."


    At the thought of what he had said, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart ached and gasped.


    He didn''t want to see him, so why should he bother people again.


    Zhuo Qingyun covered her heart and turned back to her room sadly. Like a wooden man, she lay back in silence and went back to bed.


    Looking at the corpse like Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin blinked strangely.


    What''s wrong with the villa leader? I have been thinking about Dr. LAN all the time. Even if I''m not well, I have to live here. Isn''t that to have a chance to see Dr. LAN?


    Why is Dr. LAN coming now, but he doesn''t go?


    "Get out."


    Zhuo Qingyun did not look at Ye Lin, then turned over to sleep.


    Ye Lin did not dare to speak. He quietly left the room and closed the door for Zhuo Qingyun.


    Ye Lin went to the courtyard and looked at the courtyard with the lights out on the opposite side and sighed.


    It seems that it is difficult for the villa master and Dr. LAN to get married. Maybe after a while, the villa master will agree to get married, which is in accordance with the old lady''s wishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Although Zhuo Qingyun forced herself not to think about LAN Mingyu, her head was not controlled by him.


    I''ve been lying in bed for an hour. I''m not only sleepy, but also full of his shadow. Even his breath is full of his breath.


    He closed his eyes, he thought, he thought.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned over impatiently and pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    Don''t think about it. He doesn''t want to see you.


    Zhuo Qingyun tried to clear the shadow in her mind, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Whoosh", Zhuo Qingyun stood up from the bed.


    He''s next door. How can he not go to see him? He thinks so much about him.


    Zhuo Qingyun could no longer control herself and rushed out of the room.


    Guard outside Ye Lin, only feel a gust of wind from the side ran past, lift eyes when had no figure.


    Ye Lin frowned, turned to look at the open door, immediately ran in.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun is no longer in the room, Ye Lin sighs helplessly.


    Ah, the villa master still can''t hold back to see Dr. LAN.


    On the other side, LAN Mingyu is also sleepless.


    Although he had been trying to get himself to sleep, he couldn''t sleep.


    Somehow, his mind is full of the figure of that person, especially knowing that he is next door, a heart is completely disordered.


    The breath in the room fluctuates, and blue Mingyu is shocked instantly.


    Aware of the familiar breath, LAN Mingyu is a complex, with joy, sadness and heartache.


    After all, he still came, but what''s the use? They can''t be.


    Zhuo Qingyun gently walked to the bedside and looked at LAN Mingyu''s face which was more beautiful than a woman''s, and her heart suddenly jumped up again and again.


    Feeling Zhuo Qingyun''s approach, LAN Mingyu''s hands under the quilt don''t pinch into fists.


    He didn''t know what to do with him, so he just pretended to sleep.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her hand and tried to touch his face, but she was afraid to wake him up, so she had to put it down.


    Looking at his beautiful lips like cherry blossom petals, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are hot.


    Obviously is so good-looking lips, why can say so heartless words.


    Thinking of what he said before, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart couldn''t help but ache.


    Zhuo Qingyun covered her heart and took a deep breath.


    He didn''t want to see him, but he wanted to see him all the time.


    Feeling Zhuo Qingyun''s burning eyes, LAN Mingyu felt that she was going to lose her grip.


    Looking at his trembling eyelashes, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned. The heartache that surged like the tide instantly inspired his old disease.


    "Cough..."


    Zhuo Qingyun covered her heart and coughed uncontrollably.


    LAN Mingyu clenches his fist again. He is worried, but he still doesn''t open his eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at the blue Mingyu who is pretending to sleep with sadness on her face, and quietly turns around and walks away.


    He didn''t want to see him after all.


    The calm in the room, only LAN Mingyu''s heavy breathing sound is left.


    Leng Yihan next door heard Zhuo Qingyun go, and finally relaxed and fell asleep.


    Zhuo Qingyun covered her heart and went back to the yard next door.


    "Master?"


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin frowns gently.


    Why did you come back so soon?


    Zhuo Qingyun, as if she had not seen Ye Lin, strides into the room and bursts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    Red blood sprinkled on the ground, falling a little red plum.


    "Villa master!"


    Ye Lin was startled, and a brisk step stepped forward to hold Zhuo Qingyun, "how can this happen?"


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s pale face, Ye Lin is very distressed.


    Is he going to fight? How good a few years old disease can relapse?


    Will Zhuo Qingyun back to the bed, Ye Lin then tight Zhang way, "I go to call a doctor."


    "No


    Zhuo Qingyun room shook her head weakly.


    "But..."


    Ye Lin frowned. Now not only pneumonia is not good, but the old disease has recurred. How can we not invite a doctor?


    Not waiting for Ye Lin to finish, Zhuo Qingyun said coldly, "go out."


    Listening to Zhuo Qingyun''s impatient voice, Ye Lin had no choice but to quietly retreat.


    If the old lady knows that the villa master is so ill, he must be punished again.


    Ye Lin stands in the yard and looks at the yard opposite in silence.


    What did Dr. LAN do to the villa master? In fact, no matter what he did, it was because he liked him.


    He has been with the villa master for so long, but he has never seen him like a person so much?


    Whether it is a man or a woman, Dr. LAN is the first person liked by the villa master.


    It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are merciless. It seems that Dr. LAN doesn''t like their master.Another sleepless night.


    Two face-to-face courtyards, in addition to cold and easy to cold, there is no one can sleep safely.


    The next day.


    When cold easy cold gets up, blue Mingyu has already got up.


    Looking at blue Mingyu at the moment of green black, cold easy cold gently frown, "you did not sleep last night."


    Blue Mingyu did not answer, quietly picked up the cup and sipped the tea, as if the tea was the most depressing spirit.


    Leng Yihan sits opposite LAN Mingyu, looks at him for a while and says, "what did he look for you last night?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head and sighed, "nothing."


    Then he took another sip of tea.


    Cold easy cold ground pats blue Mingyu''s shoulder.


    I don''t know when it will end.


    "Are you awake?"


    The white beaver didn''t know when he had got to the wall.


    Cold easy cold raises Mou, "want to go?"


    "It''s almost time."


    White beaver glanced at blue tea feather, and looked at cold easy cold way, "what''s wrong with him? It seems that he''s in a bad mood."


    Cold easy cold awkwardly pulled the lip Cape, "nothing, we are coming."


    Leng Yihan grabs the cup of blue Mingyu and throws it on the table, then pulls him out of the yard.


    Next door, white beaver and they ran out together, and they went to the iron and blood mercenary regiment together.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at several people''s backs, squinted and said, "go and find out what they want to do?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin should, followed by out of the yard.


    Iron mercenary regiment.


    "Commander, Mo Ye."


    When they see Baili coming, Xie Kun and Huo bin salute immediately.


    White beaver looked at the eye, single river way, "you go to the Xianhu palace, let Dong Ming take all the people of the Xianhu palace to come over."


    "Yes."


    Shan Jiang immediately responded, and then the mercenary regiment came out.


    Bai Li looked at Xie Kun and them, "Xie Kun, Huo bin, Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin came with me."


    "Yes."


    The four men answered and followed Bai Li and them into the assembly hall.


    The white beaver sat in the main seat, while the others sat on both sides.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and asked, "what happened to the news you sent before?"


    Xie Kun bowed and said, "basically every family knows that the old city Lord colludes with blood sucking demons."


    White beaver nodded, "that''s good."


    It was only when the news got out that she had to plan better.


    Bai Li just said a few words, and Shan Jiang came back.


    "Commander, here comes Mr. Dong."


    "White beaver raised eyes," let him in. "


    "Yes."


    Shan Jiang responded and turned out of the meeting hall.


    Soon, Dong Ming came in, "see the palace master, Mo Ye."


    "Sit down."


    Dong Ming sat down on the empty seat.


    Baili looked at the people and said, "now that we are all here, I will tell you what we are going to do next. Now the old city Lord and the blood sucking demons are in collusion. We must find a way to prevent them from killing the girls in the city again. "


    Huo Bin''s integrity, the most can not see such a thing, when even if he took his chest.


    "If you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Baili said, "the blood sucking maniac has advanced cultivation. We are not his opponents. Now the only way is to let all the girls in the city marry as soon as possible, and those younger must be sent out of the holy city as soon as possible."


    The crowd nodded in silence.


    "We have to hold a blind date in order for those women to find a match more quickly."


    Bai Li said what she had thought of before.


    Blind date?


    People looked at each other, not quite understand the meaning of Bai Li.


    Huo bin frowned, "what is a blind date?"


    Others looked at the beaver in disbelief.


    Bai Li explained, "it''s a meeting between strangers, so that they can get to know each other. If they see each other, they can get married immediately."


    This method was originally a method of rapid marriage between men and women in the modern world. In fact, it was not applicable in ancient times. However, in order to get married as soon as possible, this method could only be used.


    In her opinion, although the short-term blind date can not make people quickly see the quality of each other, it is at least better than the ancient blind marriage.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    It''s definitely a great way to solve problems quickly.


    The crowd looked at the white beaver with adoration.


    Only she could think of it.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t object, Bai Li said again, "all the unmarried men and women in the city can participate in the blind date meeting. In a moment, I will ask the disciples of Xianhu palace and our iron blooded mercenaries to sign up. You are the main force of this blind date."Xie Kun smelled speech and immediately laughed, "that group of boys can be blessed."


    Huo bin is also a little excited, "commander, you kill two birds with one stone."


    Cold easy cold, they also look at the white beaver jokingly.


    She was really smart enough to solve the problem of getting married for those girls in the city, and to solve her own life problems in an instant.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a way, "I this is not for you?"


    She admitted that she was selfish and wanted to help them out.


    But in fact, she is also very poor. She has to give betrothal gifts when they get married. So many people have to empty her vault. She is also very painful.


    Xie Kun and Dong Ming got up together and bowed respectfully to the white beaver


    White beaver waved her hand. She helped them solve their life problems, but also to let them do things for her better.


    "Xie Kun, Huo bin, Yu Chongjin, you will take a group of people to East Street, middle street, West Street, door to door to promote our blind date party."


    Bai Li looks at Xie Kun and tells them.


    "Yes."


    The three immediately responded and left the chamber together.


    Baili looked at Dong Ming again, "you take the disciples of Xianhu palace to the holy city square, and let them publicize this blind date."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming gets up and goes out.


    White beaver looked at cold easy cold, they said, "you also go together, help to record the information of single men and women."


    "Good."


    They nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    White beaver distributed all the things, and everyone took their own actions.


    "Come on, let''s go to Li Fu."


    Bai Li got up and patted Cao Yue on the shoulder and walked out of the meeting hall confidently.


    Cao Yue''s face turned red, and he immediately followed up nervously.


    I wonder if Miss Li will agree to marry him?


    What if she doesn''t agree?


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became.


    When he arrived at the gate of Li''s mansion, Cao''s heart was beating wildly, and he couldn''t even walk.


    Looking at the tense appearance of Cao Yue''s hands and feet, Bai Li laughed and joked, "this is all so nervous about mentioning a relative. Do you want to marry in the future?"


    The beauty has not yet arrived, so nervous. If it does, what will it be like?


    The boy became a relative, and he was probably a wife slave.


    In a word, Cao blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    "I I''m afraid she won''t agree


    The regiment leader is really. Miss Li hasn''t agreed yet. How can she think about the bridal chamber? Isn''t this blasphemy?


    Bai Li waved her hand at will. "It''s ok if you don''t agree. I''ll go to the square for a blind date. There are many girls to be married in this holy city. I promise you can marry your wife."


    Now this single man is very popular. Someone must want this silly boy.


    Cao Yue lowered his eyes with a sad face.


    He likes Miss Li. If Miss Li doesn''t agree, he won''t marry anyone else.


    Looking at Cao Yue''s plaintive appearance, Bai Li sighs.


    If she wants her to say that this boy is too inferiority complex, in her opinion, the Miss Li family has no reason not to agree to this marriage.


    Although Cao Yue is not rich and powerful, he has his own work. It is absolutely no problem to support his wife, children and children with his monthly allowance. Moreover, he is also handsome. Although he is not particularly beautiful, he is more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Besides, he also saved Li Xinyue several times. Judging from this, other girls may not refuse it. The ancients often said that they would help Li Xinyue. Did they agree with each other?


    Cao Bai shook his head at the gate of Li Li''s house.


    Li''s house is not closed today, as if to welcome guests.


    The gatekeeper saw Bai Li and Cao Yue. He was a little excited. "Wait a moment, please. I''ll go in and report."


    After bowing to Bai Li and Cao Yue, the gatekeeper ran into the house.


    Master Li has been waiting in the main hall for Bai Li and Cao Yue.


    Lin and Li Xinyue also arrived in the partial hall early in the morning.


    "Master, the commander of iron and blood has come with his future uncle."


    As soon as he entered the main hall, he reported anxiously.


    Li Xinyue of the partial hall heard that sentence "uncle of the future", and instantly her pretty face turned red.


    Lin immediately ran out excitedly, and before going out, he did not forget to tell Li Xinyue, "you can''t come out."


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red and answered.


    In the main hall, Mr. Li stood up excitedly, "come on, please come in."


    "Yes."


    The gatekeeper answered and immediately ran out again.


    Seeing Lin''s coming from the side hall, Master Li frowned, "how did you come?"


    Lin looked at Master Li angrily, "I don''t like to have a look at this future uncle."


    Last time she was in a hurry and didn''t look carefully. Now she has a chance, of course, she has to come and have a look, or check for Xinyue.


    Master Li didn''t say anything. They were waiting for Bai Li and his wife to come in.


    Soon, the gatekeeper brought the beavers into the main hall.


    "Master Li, Mrs. Li."


    As soon as Bai Li entered the main hall, he bowed to master Li and Lin.


    Cao Yue immediately followed the salute.


    Lin saw that Cao Yue was not so beautiful, but his facial features were upright and looked very vigorous. He immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    "Take a seat, please."


    Master Li made a gesture of invitation for two days.


    Thank you very much


    Bai Li nodded and sat down.


    The more Cao dared not sit, he stood quietly beside him.


    "White beaver raised Mou to see Cao Yue one eye," you also sit. "


    Cao Yue sat next to Bai Li this time, but he only sat one third.


    Seeing that Cao knew more about etiquette, Lin nodded in silence.


    Although the child has no parents, it is not without education.


    "Tea."


    Master Li turned his eyes and told the boy beside him.


    "Yes."


    The boy should, immediately turn around to go out, quickly brought tea.


    "Tea."


    Master Li looks at Bai Li and Cao Yue with a smile.


    "Thank you."The white beaver picked up the tea cup and drank the tea.


    However, Cao was more restrained and took a sip of tea and put the tea cup down.


    Now he is so nervous that his hands are full of sweat. He is not in the mood to drink tea.


    Master Li looked at Bai Li and Cao Yue with a smile. "It''s said that the commander and captain Cao are the saviors of our heart month. We also thank Zeng."


    Lin also said with a smile, "yes, I really want to thank you two for saving the little girl several times."


    Cao Yue blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    The white beaver was smiling and arched his hand. "Master Li, madam Li is polite. If the world is in trouble, there is no reason why we should not save him."


    Master Li heard the speech, and his eyes flashed a touch of movement. He bowed in admiration and said, "the great righteousness of the regiment."


    White beaver repeatedly waved his hand, "dare not dare not, just ask for nothing to be ashamed of."


    She never thinks that she is a good person. Of course, she is not a bad person. Everything she does is worthy of her heart.


    Seeing Bai Li so modest, Master Li appreciated it even more.


    Mrs. Li on one side also nods in secret.


    The iron and blood regiment leader is as just as the rumors outside. The leader''s conduct is so good that the mercenaries under him will not be worse.


    White beaver a few words, Lin''s favor to Cao Yue more than one point.


    Bai Li knew Cao Yue''s mind, exchanged greetings, and then began to talk about business.


    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li should know what we are talking about today. How do you think about it?"


    Cao''s heart was lifted and put on his knee.


    Master Li looked at Lin with a light smile, then turned his eyes and said, "we discussed yesterday, and we thought that the two children are still quite predestined. Since captain Cao has saved our heart month twice, he has also had a skin relationship. Xinyue herself is willing to do so, we have agreed to the marriage of the two children."


    Cao Yue raised his eyes in a moment of joy, especially the sentence "I''m willing to do it myself", which made him feel like fireworks in his heart and grinned to the back of his ears happily.


    It turns out that Miss Li likes him too. Great!


    "White beaver is also very happy to bow his hand and say," that is really good, we can be in laws in the future. "


    Mr. Li was very happy when he heard it. "You''re right. We''ll be in laws in the future."


    The iron and blood mercenary group is now the most powerful mercenary group in holy heaven. It can be the relative of the iron and blood mercenary group. It has a lot of face.


    Partial hall, Li Xinyue Qiao blushed as if to drop blood, nervously pinched the handkerchief, is also a wet sweat.


    After a few more greetings, Bai Li said, "Master Li should have heard the rumors outside."


    Hearing this, Master Li''s face became dignified.


    "The head of the regiment said that the old city Lord colluded with blood sucking demons."


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, it''s not a rumor, but we saw it with our own eyes."


    "What?"


    Master Li was shocked.


    Lin''s face turned white.


    Bai Li sighed, "we heard that the maid of Wang''s family and the girl of Hunter Zhang''s family were missing outside the city. We thought it was related to Xinyue''s disappearance. So we investigated and found that the source of the incident was in the city Lord''s mansion."


    "When we visited the city Lord''s house at night, we found more than a dozen mummies in the secret room under the old city Lord''s bed, and had a hand with the blood sucking maniac."


    "Dry A mummy. "


    Lin was so frightened that he unconsciously grasped Master Li''s hand.


    Master Li is also a big face of horror, but still placidly patted Lin''s hand.


    "White beaver a face is solemn way," good, their blood was sucked dry by that person, became a corpse. "


    Think of that night to see the plot, white beaver is also a sad face.


    Li Xinyue of partial hall hears the words of white beaver, facial expression instantly becomes pale as paper.


    Think of that person in the blood hole blood sucking appearance, Li Xinyue can''t help but shiver.


    It must be that man. He really showed up again.


    "Now all the maids in the Lord''s house have run away. I''m afraid they will find a target in the holy city next time, so I want them to get married as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Master Li immediately nodded, "what the head of the regiment said is very true. It is really necessary to get married as soon as possible."


    Although he was reluctant to marry his daughter so early, nothing else was important to her life.


    Seeing that Master Li was so sensible, a touch of relief flashed through the white beaver''s eyes.


    "I want to hold a wedding for them the day after tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    Lin frowned.


    The day after tomorrow, it''s too hasty.


    This marriage is not a trivial matter. How can we arrange the whole day.


    Mr. Li did not give up.


    Cao Yue was also a little confused. Although he liked Miss Li and wanted to marry her earlier, he didn''t want to aggrieve her.


    Baili sighed, "it''s dangerous to delay one more day now. We can let them get married first, and then we can make up for it."She can''t help it. She also wants to give them more time, but isn''t she afraid that the shadow can''t wait?


    Mr. Li nodded with a heavy face. "The head of the regiment is right. If you delay one more day, it will be more dangerous. Then the day after tomorrow."


    Although Lin didn''t want her daughter to get married in a hurry, she knew it was for her daughter''s good, so she didn''t object.


    Seeing that both of them agreed, Bai Li got up and arched his hand and said, "well, we''ll go back and prepare. In the morning of the day after tomorrow, I''ll send a sedan chair to meet the man."


    Master Li nodded, "I''ll take you out."


    Master Li and Lin personally sent Bai Li and Cao Yue out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Goodbye."


    Bai Li arched his hands toward them and looked at Cao Yue, who was stunned to one side, and said, "don''t leave with your father-in-law."


    Cao Yue regained his consciousness and immediately bowed to master Li and Lin with a red face, "Yue Father in law, mother-in-law, son-in-law


    Master Li nodded, "go."


    Cao Yue''s face became more red, and he followed the white cat.


    He felt as if he was dreaming. He felt like he had more wives and family when he woke up.


    Cao Yue thought more and more and felt unreal. He staggered to Bai Li and asked, "commander, I was not dreaming. They really agreed."


    "Yes."


    Bai Li smiles and nods.


    Isn''t that a promise? She had said that they would agree. This silly boy is blessed.


    Cao Yue looked at the white beaver with disbelief on his face. "I feel like a dream. Chief, you should hit me."


    Baili looked at Cao Yue with a good breath and a good laugh, and reluctantly reached out and flicked his head.


    This silly boy, this is happy silly, she is the first time to see someone fighting.


    Cao Yue immediately covered his forehead.


    It will hurt. It''s not a dream.


    That faint pain of the forehead, let Cao Yue instant happy jump up, "is true, I really want to get married."


    "That''s great. I''m going to tell Chongjin, Shan Jiang, and the deputy commander that I''m going to get married."


    Cao Yue said and ran out excitedly.


    "You know what? I''m getting married. "


    "I''m getting married the day after tomorrow."


    Regardless of the people in front of him, whether he knew him or not, when he saw a person, he pulled people to say that he was going to get married.


    Most of us will say congratulations to him, and there are a few with bad temper who will look at him with disdain. In my heart, where is this neuropathy.


    Bai Li follows Cao Yue with a bitter smile.


    This kid is really stupid, but he''s really cute.


    Standing at the gate of Li''s mansion, Mr. Li looked at Lin from the corner of his eyes. "Is this boy too stupid?"


    Lin''s eyebrows raised in disapproval, "a little silly, will hurt people."


    A look at the boy''s appearance, I know that he will certainly hurt their heart month in the future.


    Now she looks at Cao Yue, which is her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, and the more she sees it, the more she likes it.


    Hearing the implication, Mr. Li frowned. "You mean I don''t love you."


    Lin glanced at Mr. Li coolly. "Does it hurt? Do you know it in your heart?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Li to speak, Lin turned back to his room.


    Master Li immediately followed her and prepared to break up with her on this issue.


    Li Xinyue looked at her parents who ignored her and shook her head helplessly.


    Looking out of the distance, Cao couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Li Xinyue''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    Bai Li and Cao Yue went to the central square of the holy city and joined them with Mo Beichen.


    As soon as Cao Yue arrived at the square, he pulled Dong Ming excitedly and said, "master Dong, I''m going to get married."


    Dong Ming a Leng, immediately arched a way, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Cao blushed shyly, turned and pulled a disciple of the Xianhu palace and said, "brother, I''m going to get married."


    "Congratulations, Captain Cao," the disciple said with a smile


    Cao Yue chuckled and went to tell others the great news.


    Looking at Cao Yue who was crazy, LAN Mingyu came to Bai Li and said, "did you marry that boy? Look, this boy is happy, like a fool


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and joked, "there are many women in the city who want to get married this time. If you are interested, you can find someone to marry."


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    What''s that? He doesn''t want to get married. Of course, he doesn''t want to get married.


    Speaking of this, LAN Mingyu immediately thought of Zhuo Qingyun.


    It seems that he hurt him again yesterday, but what can he do. Since it is impossible to take the initiative, it is better to have a short pain than a long one.


    Bai Li didn''t see the difference between LAN Mingyu and asked, "how is the promotion of the blind date going?"


    LAN Mingyu seemed to have not heard Bai Li''s words, still standing in a daze.


    White beaver frowned and was about to ask again. Leng Yihan came up to him and said, "the disciples of Xianhu palace have already publicized it. I believe that before long, someone will come."


    Bai Li nodded, went to the steps on the square, clapped his hands, "everyone come here first."


    When the disciples of Xianhu palace heard Bai Li''s voice, they immediately surrounded him.


    "See the palace master."


    The crowd stood in line and saluted together.


    The white beaver waved his hand, "all are free."The people rose up in accordance with their words.


    Bai Li looked at the crowd and said, "now we all know the situation in the city. Today''s blind date meeting is to let those suffering girls in the city get married as soon as possible. As the initiator of this activity, we are naturally privileged."


    "Privilege?"


    As soon as the white beaver''s voice fell, the people at the bottom became restless.


    "What privileges can we have? Can we give our daughters in law for nothing?"


    Bai Li smiles and raises her eyebrows. "Why, do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    The people at the bottom were shouting with enthusiasm.


    Of course, they want to marry a daughter-in-law. In the past, when they were bandits, the women they robbed did not have their share. Even if they wanted to marry a daughter-in-law seriously, no one would dare to marry because of their status as bandits.


    Now they are no longer bandits. Naturally, they want to marry a daughter-in-law and live a stable life.


    Listening to the warm voice, white cat lips high, "want to marry a daughter-in-law, I have a look."


    The people at the bottom vied with each other to raise their hands.


    Looking at the Wu Yang''s hand below, the white cat''s eye corner took a puff, "didn''t you marry a daughter-in-law?"


    This is all the people raised their hands, this is not a daughter-in-law ah.


    "No


    The crowd yelled again in an instant.


    They also want to marry a daughter-in-law, but they were bandits before. Which woman dares to marry into a bandit''s nest.


    Bai Li waved his hand, cleared his throat and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a daughter-in-law. This is just a good opportunity to marry a daughter-in-law. After a while, if you don''t get married and want to marry a daughter-in-law, you can give priority to arranging a blind date."


    The crowd was excited at the words.


    "Long live the palace master! Long live the palace master


    Baili said, "don''t flatter me first. It''s one thing to arrange a blind date. But how to make a girl like you depends on your own ability."


    Although they had some advantages, they had to have their own abilities. She could not force the girls to marry them.


    The next disciple said confidently, "don''t worry. We will try our best to marry a daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity. We''ll try our best."


    This is a good time for them. If they can''t marry their daughter-in-law at such a good opportunity, they will have to be single in their life.


    White beaver smiles and waves to the crowd, "OK, all sign up."


    Bai Li''s voice fell, Dong Ming and cold easy cold, blue Mingyu, Mo Beichen then took paper and pen and said, "all come here to sign up."


    The crowd swarmed over.


    Looking at the messy people, Dong Ming frowned, "one by one, all in line."


    At Dong Ming''s command, those disciples immediately and obediently lined up in four rows.


    Cold easy cold raises eyes to look at the front of the person, "name."


    "Qin Bo."


    Cold easy to drop the eye records, "age."


    "Twenty one."


    "Occupation."


    "Earth Xianhu palace disciple. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li looked at the four teams in order and nodded in silence.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the enthusiastic registration in front.


    "It''s no use. Isn''t there a girl willing to come?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows confidently, "as long as they want to get married, they will come."


    Now the situation is that men can not marry, but women can not but marry. But not every unmarried girl has a fiance, so if they want to get married in a short time, they will definitely come to this blind date.


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, Yu Chongjin led a group of mercenaries to come.


    They were followed by a lot of people, including many girls dressed up in women.


    White beaver looked at Murong Xuefei and said with a smile, "isn''t this coming?"


    Murong Xuefei also laughed.


    Just come. She''s afraid they won''t come.


    "Chief."


    Yu Chongjin takes the people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment to salute Bai Li.


    White beaver waved them to get up. "Have you been informed?"


    Yu Chongjin nodded, "as long as there are people living in the West Street, I have informed them."


    White beaver nodded.


    Soon, Xie Kun and Huo bin also came back with people.


    Baili looked at a group of mercenaries in the iron and blood mercenary group and said, "those of you who are not married and want to marry a daughter-in-law can go there and report their names."


    Shan Jiang is the most active. Listening to Bai Li''s words, he said in an instant, "can you marry a daughter-in-law with a name?"


    Bai Li chuckled and joked, "whether you can marry a daughter-in-law depends on whether you can move the hearts of these girls."


    Bai Li''s words not only made the young men of Shan Jiang blush, but also the girls who had just arrived.


    "Sign up."


    At Baili''s command, everyone rushed to the registration office.Bai Li looked at the girl who followed her and said with a smile, "if you want to make a blind date, please come here to sign up."


    Several girls who came to make a blind date blushed shyly.


    Three women suddenly came out of the crowd and bowed to Bai Li and Murong Xuefei, "do you remember us, two benefactors?"


    Looking at two familiar faces, Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s you. It''s OK after you come back."


    Three people look at each other, is the eye light dimly down the eye, "a word is hard to say."


    After they came back, they were, as the benefactor said, not only a lot of gossip, but also nightmares and fears.


    These days may be the most difficult time in their life.


    Seeing these three people like this, Bai Li guessed about it and immediately comforted him, "it''s OK. The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting. A good girl is not afraid that she can''t find a good husband."


    One of the women heard the speech and said with a smile, "the benefactor is right. The body is not afraid of slanting shadow. If we want to find a good husband who believes in us."


    Baili nodded with a smile, "come and sign up. We have a bunch of good gentlemen here. You can choose whatever you want."


    Listening to Baili''s banter, everyone blushed instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    We all lined up to sign up for Bai Li and Murong Xuefei.


    Gradually, there are more and more people in the people''s Congress square. There are unmarried single men who want to marry a daughter-in-law, and some maidens who want to marry.


    We all got together after we signed up.


    As active as Shan Jiang, he soon found a woman to talk to.


    Those who are shy like Ni county and dare not go forward are also entangled by those parents.


    Several women gathered together, looked at Cao Yue and said, "they are not the people who carried us out of the cave before?"


    "I don''t know if they''re here for a blind date?"


    "Go, ask."


    Concerning their own life and life, the women are not shy, flocking to Cao Yue and them.


    "Are you married?"


    Several girls surrounded Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, which scared them very much.


    Especially, I''m sorry that my daughter-in-law waved her hand at once


    A girl with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, "if you have a daughter-in-law, you can cheat us."


    Cao stammered nervously, "no, no, I really have a daughter-in-law. I will get married the day after tomorrow."


    Cao Yue looked at the mercenaries over there.


    Seeing this, the mercenary regiment immediately came forward to rescue Cao Yue.


    "Yes, yes, our captain has a daughter-in-law, we have not."


    Several young men and women gathered together, but they had a good time talking to each other.


    Bai Li looks at the lively scene and nods silently.


    It seems that the blind date is still very successful. I hope we can have more successful couples.


    Yu Chongjin has no interest in the blind date. After getting rid of several girls, he quietly quits the crowd. However, because there are too many people, he accidentally bumps into a girl.


    Yu Chongjin''s strength is not small. The girl was caught off guard, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Chongjin was surprised and subconsciously reached for the girl''s waist.


    The girl raised her eyes in terror, but she was stunned for a moment.


    Is it him?


    "Is it you?"


    Yu Chongjin clearly recognized the woman, who was the Zhao family girl who went to carry the bleeding hole first.


    As soon as Zhao Yijun''s face turned red, he was shyly drooping his eyes.


    Why is he here? Is it also a blind date?


    Yu Chongjin finally recovered and helped Zhao Yijun up.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Yijun lowers his head and stares shyly at his embroidered shoes.


    Yu Chongjin was embarrassed to purr his lips. "I''m sorry. I didn''t hurt you just now."


    Zhao Yijun blushed and shook his head.


    "Jun''er!"


    Zhao''s mother rushed over and took Zhao Yijun''s look up and down. "It''s OK."


    Zhao Yijun raised his eyes, "Niang, I''m ok."


    See Zhao Yijun no big hindrance, Zhao mother this just lift eyes to look up Yu Chongjin.


    Looking at Yu Chongjin''s handsome face and upright appearance, Zhao''s mother''s eyes were bright, "is this?"


    Yu Chongjin immediately bowed to his body at the smell of speech, "I have seen Mrs. Zhao in the next Yu Chongjin."


    Seeing Yu Chongjin''s politeness, Zhao''s mother nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Yu Xiaoge. I don''t know where I live and whether I''m married."


    Zhao Yijun, with her head down on one side, blushed as soon as she heard Zhao''s mother asking.


    "Mother?"


    Zhao Yijun pulled her mother''s sleeve nervously.


    My mother is really, how could she be so abrupt?


    However, Zhao''s mother didn''t care, and she still looked at Yu Chongjin with great interest.


    Yu Chongjin looked at Zhao Yijun''s coquettish appearance, and his mind moved, and he unconsciously blushed.


    "I, my family is in Fujiang, and I haven''t got married yet."


    Zhao''s mother heard the speech, and her eyes lit up again. Then she asked, "who else is there in your family?"


    Zhao''s mother asked hard, but Zhao Yijun on one side was so shy that she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Yu Chongjin was not a fool either. Listening to Zhao Mulian''s two questions, he immediately understood her intention.


    Originally he didn''t want a blind date, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Yijun.


    It''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t care about Zhao Yijun, but it doesn''t matter how much he thinks about her.


    After that day, he would think of her occasionally, but it was mostly pity.


    This time he met her and Zhao''s mother again, which made him have some ideas.


    Yu Chongjin raised his eyes and took a look at Zhao Yijun. However, he saw that she was also looking at him. His heart was suddenly shocked.


    Zhao Yijun was originally secretly looking at him, but he did not expect that he would lift his eyes. He immediately lowered his eyes with shame, and his heart pounded wildly.


    Looking at Zhao Yijun''s panic, Yu Chongjin can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Maybe it''s OK to marry now."My parents died early, and there was no one else in the family. To talk about relatives, there was an uncle."


    For the first time, Yu Chongjin told others about his family so seriously.


    Hearing that his parents had died early, Zhao''s mother nodded pitifully.


    It turned out to be a miserable child.


    Zhao Yijun''s eyes also flashed a touch of heartache, in the heart had a kind of heartfelt pity.


    Her father also died when she was very young. Fortunately, she still had the love of her mother. It was much better than the death of both his parents.


    Although Zhao''s mother felt pity for Yu Chongjin''s parents'' death, his condition was very suitable for her.


    "Cough..."


    Zhao''s mother coughed gently and looked at Yu Chongjin and said, "it doesn''t matter if there is no one else. Would you like to come to our house or not?"


    Despite Zhao''s mother''s amiable face, Yu Chongjin is still frightened.


    "In, in..."


    He didn''t really think about it.


    "Mother?"


    Zhao Yijun was also shocked. It was not that she didn''t know that her mother wanted to be in trouble, but she didn''t expect that her mother would suddenly mention it to Yu Chongjin.


    They are both parents, but that doesn''t mean that they want to be a burden. It''s too abrupt to ask them suddenly.


    Afraid of Yu Chongjin''s misunderstanding, Zhao Yijun looked at him nervously and said, "benefactor, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense..."


    "Benefactor?"


    Before Zhao Yijun finished speaking, Zhao''s mother looked at her suspiciously.


    Zhao Yijun blushed and looked at Yu Chongjin apologetically. Then he turned his eyes and explained to Zhao''s mother in a low voice, "he was the benefactor who carried me to the secret room of the bleeding pool that day."


    Zhao Yijun said and shyly lowered his head.


    I wonder if he remembers her?


    Zhao mother suddenly, a face of gratitude, "it''s you. Thank you so much last time."


    When it comes to the last thing, Zhao''s mother was scared. Last time yun''er died miserably, even a corpse was not left. Fortunately, their king''er was OK.


    Yu Chongjin humbly bowed, "Madame Zhao is polite, and I am also ordered to act."


    They should be most grateful to the head of the regiment, if not for them, those girls might have died.


    Seeing that Yu Chongjin did no good deeds, Zhao''s mother was more satisfied with Yu Chongjin.


    Zhao''s mother turned her eyes and said with a smile, "no matter how you say it, thank you very much. When Yijun is at home, she often mentions you."


    Listening to Zhao''s mother''s words, Zhao Yijun raised her eyes in a flurry, but she was right at Shangyu Chongjin''s hot eyes, and lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes in an instant.


    Looking at Zhao Yijun like a frightened deer, Yu Chongjin''s eyes are soft.


    She talked about him a lot? What would she say?


    Zhao''s mother said, Zhao Yijun is not good to refute, can only bow his head and wring a handkerchief there in a hurry.


    When she often talked about him, she only mentioned it once, or she asked.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin seems to have some meaning to Zhao Yijun, Zhao''s mother immediately pulls Zhao Yijun to praise with a smile.


    "It''s not my boast. Yijun is really a good girl in case of one..."


    Zhao Yijun''s face had turned white. He pulled Zhao''s mother''s sleeve nervously and frowned, "mother, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go home."


    She didn''t want to come here for a blind date, but she couldn''t beat her mother. She was afraid that the shadow would catch her again, so she wanted to come here to have a look.


    Now she is talking nonsense here. What people will think of her and how they will think of her. I don''t know how much she wants to get married.


    Seeing Zhao Yijun really angry, Zhao''s mother immediately patted her hand.


    "Good, good, mother don''t say."


    Zhao''s mother comforted Zhao Yijun and said, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    "I..."


    Yu Chongjin looks slightly red and subconsciously looks at Zhao Yijun.


    Zhao Yijun immediately blushed, did not open his eyes, nervously squeezed the handkerchief.


    Yu Chongjin looked at Zhao Yijun, and then looked at Zhao''s mother''s road. "It''s a big thing to be in trouble. I need to think about it."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yijun was disappointed and happy.


    Disappointed that he did not immediately agree, happy he did not directly refuse, indicating that he may still want to marry her.


    Zhao''s mother is also a little disappointed, she is really optimistic about him as their Zhao family''s son-in-law.


    Zhao''s mother sighed, "I hope you can think about it. There is no man in our family. I''m old and I can''t handle the family affairs for long. So I want to find a reliable person to join our Zhao family, who can help me take care of jun''er and take over the family affairs. "


    If she had a son and a husband, she would not have insisted on him.


    Her husband died early, leaving behind a pile of property. Only their mother and daughter know how difficult it has been for her to live in these years. Let alone the Zhao family''s legitimate branch, even those side branches are trying every possible means to come to glory. If she had not worked hard, the family wealth left by her husband would have been divided by those people.Now that she is old, she doesn''t know how long she can take care of jun''er and Zhao''s family. She must find a good husband for jun''er when she can move.


    Yu Chongjin flashed a touch of movement in his eyes and nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    Zhao Yijun''s pretty face was red again, and his heart was pounding.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin''s mother and daughter, and asked the girl in front of him curiously, "do you know who that girl is over there."


    The girl looked at Zhao Yijun and said, "you say her name is Zhao Yijun. She is the only daughter of the Zhao family in the middle street. The Zhao family still has a lot of money in Shengtian city. However, master Zhao died early, and the family has always been run by Madame Zhao. The Zhao family still has a lot of industries, including restaurants, cloth shops and pawnshops. Her family should want to find a son-in-law."


    Visiting son-in-law?


    White cat frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei immediately turned over the record and nodded, "yes, Mrs. Zhao''s request is for the man to enter the company."


    The white beaver frowned deeper.


    It seems that this is not likely to be achieved. Will people like Yu Chongjin be willing to be a son-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    The big square of holy city is in full swing.


    Unmarried men and girls are talking to each other one by one, and those who are not paired are also trying to find the right person.


    Seeing that everyone is getting better and better, Bai Li nods with pleasure.


    Murong Xuefei sorted out the record book, looked at a pair of people in front and said with a smile, "it seems that the effect of this blind date is good, or you have a way."


    White cat Yang lip, "you don''t praise me, I will be proud."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "then be proud. You have the qualification to be proud."


    White beaver also laughed and got up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and see how they are doing."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei took the record book, and white beaver went to Mo Beichen, lengyihan and their side.


    Mo Beichen, cold easy to cold, blue Mingyu''s table, not only surrounded by a group of registered men, outside there are a group of whispering women.


    "These records are very beautiful. I don''t know if there is any marriage?"


    "Yes, take good care of all three. If you can marry one of them, you will die without regret."


    Hearing those women''s comments, Bai Li and Murong Xuefei instantly blacked out.


    Sure enough, good-looking men are equally popular everywhere.


    "Cough..."


    White beaver went to the group of women, cough a way, "the front two are married, the back two are not married, you still have a chance."


    She didn''t want to hold a blind date and fold her man in.


    Hear Mo Beichen and cold easy cold get married, a large group of girls are disappointed in an instant, but fortunately there is still one left.


    "Has Dr. LAN married yet?"


    A girl who knew LAN Mingyu asked excitedly.


    "Doctor LAN? Who is Dr. LAN? "


    The girls who did not know who Dr. Lan was, all looked curiously at the girl who asked.


    They all ignored Dong Ming directly and only looked at the first three.


    It''s said that Dr. LAN is very beautiful. I don''t know which one it is?


    The girl secretly pointed to blue Mingyu''s position, "that''s the one wearing the silver robe."


    The girls suddenly realized that he was the miracle doctor of blue. As expected, he was as beautiful as the God.


    In a flash, the girls who originally fell in love with Mo Beichen and cold and easy to be cold looked at LAN Mingyu with both eyes. Who let the other two have their own masters.


    But the girl who had fallen in love with LAN Mingyu, when she heard that Lan Mingyu had not been married, she immediately looked forward to it and began to fantasize.


    Looking at a group of women who committed the flower mania, Bai Li cleared his throat and said, "doctor LAN is going to marry a daughter-in-law recently. You can go and ask."


    All the women rushed to the blue tea feather.


    Doctor LAN wants to marry his daughter-in-law, so they all have a chance.


    Successful transfer of target, white beaver evil hook lips.


    LAN Mingyu, LAN Mingyu, I can''t blame me. In order to let you find your daughter-in-law early, I also take great pains.


    LAN Mingyu, who is still recording carefully, has no idea that he has been betrayed by Bai Li.


    Seeing the swarms of women, blue Mingyu instantly startled the brush in her hand.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at the women''s eyes like a tiger and couldn''t help swallowing.


    A girl tried to squeeze to the front, looking at LAN Mingyu excitedly, said, "doctor LAN, I heard you haven''t married yet."


    Blue Mingyu lenglengleng nodded.


    It''s true that he didn''t get married, but who told them.


    The white beaver standing on the side watching the play only felt his nose itchy.


    It must be LAN Mingyu who secretly scolded her.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu nodding, the girl immediately pulled her hair and said, "what do you think of me?"


    LAN Mingyu took a close look at the girl. It was ok if she didn''t see it. This time, LAN Mingyu almost didn''t vomit out.


    Pockmarked face, crooked nose bridge, what are these? It''s so ugly. It''s good to have a blind date. No man will like it.


    Blue Mingyu disdained to leave his face, but in a moment he came up with an ugly face.


    "Doctor LAN, you can choose me. Besides cooking and washing clothes, I can raise flowers, grow vegetables, embroider and mend everything..."


    Before the girl on this side finished speaking, she was pushed away by another girl.


    "Dr. LAN, marry me. I will do a lot of things. I promise you will never suffer if you marry me."


    "And me, and me."


    Everyone crowded towards LAN Mingyu, and soon surrounded him.


    Next to Mo Beichen and cold easy cold look at this posture, immediately scared to one side.


    This what situation, how suddenly came a group of flower crazy women.By the girls noisy head pain, blue Mingyu look at cold easy cold and Mo Beichen.


    However, they seemed not to see his eyes calling for help.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Afraid to make a Sao, cold easy cold directly pull Murong Xuefei ran.


    Mo Beichen is even more speechless, then holding the white beaver left.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Seeing that the four left him like this, LAN Mingyu was in a hurry to chase him, but she was surrounded by those girls.


    "Excuse me, I won''t get married."


    Blue Mingyu anxiously waved away the crowd, trying to squeeze out.


    But the woman around him seems to have a thousand layers, how can''t swing.


    Finally, LAN Mingyu can only watch the four people go further and further.


    Looking at the back of the four, LAN Mingyu grinds his teeth furiously.


    This group of ungrateful fellows, they can''t help the dying.


    "Dr. LAN, my name is Chen Jiaojiao. I live in East Street..."


    "Dr. LAN, my name is Liu Wanfeng. Consider me..."


    "Doctor lan..."


    The noisy voice in his ear almost makes LAN Mingyu almost collapse.


    In the distance, Zhuo Qingyun at the corner of the street looked at the blue Mingyu surrounded by people, and a touch of sadness flashed through her eyes.


    Is that what he wants?


    But what does he have to do, what does he have to do to forget him?


    Opposite, a woman suddenly and boldly pours into blue Mingyu''s arms.


    Blue Mingyu instantly stood there, forgetting to react.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart throbbed with pain. She didn''t want to see it again. She turned around and left in silence.


    "Dr. LAN, I''ve admired you for a long time. I''m..."


    Blue Mingyu recollected and suddenly pushed the girl away. "I''m sorry, I have someone I like."


    At that moment, he thought of Zhuo Qingyun.


    Although they can not be together, but he is now very clear that he likes the person is him.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t go to see the girl''s sad face and ran out.


    All the way to the West Street, LAN Mingyu just covered his chest and slowed down.


    He was really scared to death just now. Women are really terrible, and those who are crazy about flowers are even more terrible.


    LAN Mingyu patted her chest placidly. She turned around and saw no one was following her, so she walked toward the deep lane.


    In the corner of the backlight, there is a figure. The man looks at him with burning eyes, as if he is deliberately waiting for him.


    Blue Mingyu body a stiff, subconsciously turned to run, but was pulled by him, he did not have time to respond, the person has been in his arms.


    When the warm breath came, LAN Mingyu was frightened and immediately struggled.


    Zhuo Qingyun is not willing to let go, but the more tightly.


    "Don''t move. Give me a hug. I just want to hold you."


    Listening to the sad voice with prayer, LAN Mingyu did not move for a moment.


    She pressed her hand tightly to hold him in her arms.


    LAN Mingyu smelled his breath and felt his heart shaking a little bit.


    He reached out and couldn''t help but want to hold him, but thought of something, suddenly pushed him away.


    Zhuo Qingyun was pushed to stagger and hit the back of her head against the wall.


    LAN Mingyu did not lift his eyes. He did not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun''s sad eyes, nor did he dare to see how he was hurt?


    He clenched his fist and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Without waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to speak, LAN Mingyu runs out.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s confused back. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    Why?


    Why did he always refuse him when he clearly felt for him?


    LAN Mingyu runs directly back to the yard, as if he didn''t see Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei. He rushes to the room and closes the door.


    LAN Mingyu leans to the door and grabs her hair in pain.


    What is he going to do?


    He feels like a paper boat floating on the sea. If there is any fluctuation, he will sink into the abyss and cannot extricate himself.


    He tried to let himself float, and even tried to leave the sea, but he could not. He struggled very hard. Sometimes he wanted to simply sink to the bottom of the sea, but he did not dare.


    There are too many factors that he is not allowed to do so. He is different from Yun Shaoning. He does not have the courage of Yun Shaoning. There are too many responsibilities waiting for him. He can''t run away or leave.


    All he could do was struggle to float, and even if that feeling almost drove him crazy, he had to keep floating and never let himself sink.


    In the yard, Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at Leng Yi Han and said, "what''s wrong with him? Are those girls chasing here?"Murong Xuefei said, but also specially ran out to have a look.


    Looking at the empty alley outside, Murong Xuefei frowned, "there is no one here, why does he hide?"


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, looking at her with a smile, "he''s OK, may be scared by those girls, it''s getting late, I''ll send you to have a rest."


    He may have seen that person again. Only that person can make him so abnormal.


    Murong Xuefei nodded tired.


    After recording the whole afternoon, I''m really tired.


    After Murong Xuefei is sent back, Leng Yihan goes outside LAN Mingyu''s room and wants to knock on the door, but finally he puts down his hand.


    Well, he''s suffering enough now, so he won''t get involved.


    Such blue Mingyu makes him feel distressed, but he can''t help him anything.


    He can''t make him accept that person, but he doesn''t want to see him so miserable, which is also a dilemma for him.


    After standing outside LAN Mingyu''s room for a long time, she turns back to her room.


    Let him a good quiet, time will be the best medicine, a long time, what will be light.


    In the room, LAN Mingyu stood still by the door for a long time, then lay down on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    LAN Mingyu was staring at the top of the tent, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Whether he really should listen to cold easy cold back to kill God, perhaps back to kill God did not want to think.


    Wait a minute. When it''s over here, he should go back.


    Next door, Zhuo Qingyun went back to the yard.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun back, Ye Lin immediately welcomed him up.


    Zhuo Qingyun, however, seemed to have not seen Ye Lin and went through him to the room.


    Looking at the lost soul of Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin frowns.


    This is how, how to go out, seems to become more stupid.


    Zhuo Qingyun went back to her room, and without taking off her shoes, she lay down directly on the bed.


    Ye Lin frowned and immediately went to help Zhuo Qingyun take off his shoes so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    As if she knew what ye Lin was going to do, Zhuo Qingyun turned over.


    "Get out."


    Zhuo Qingyun said coldly with his back to Ye Lin.


    Ye Lin wants to bow down, but he sees the red on the pillow. His eyes are wide with surprise.


    "Master, you are injured!"


    What''s going on? When I just went out, I was still fine. Why did I get hurt suddenly?


    Not waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to speak, Ye Lin hurriedly took a medicine box.


    "Master, don''t move. I''ll help you with the wound."


    Ye Lin took a bottle of golden sore medicine to Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Don''t touch me."


    However, Zhuo Qingyun did not cooperate and directly waved the medicine bottle in Ye Lin''s hand.


    No matter how good the medicine is, what he needs is not medicine at all.


    Looking at the medicine bottle rolled to the ground, Ye Lin frowned.


    What''s wrong with the villa leader? It was not like this before. Why is it like this now?


    Isn''t it just a man?


    If he likes men, half moon villa can find hundreds of them at any time. Why should he want that one.


    How sad the old lady should be when she knew that she was so desperate to ignore her own body.


    Ye Lin, of course, only dares to think about these words in his heart, but he dare not say them.


    He knew the master of his family too well, so he could only follow his mind and say, "doctor LAN may not dislike you. He may have some troubles. If he knows that you abandon yourself like this, he will not be happy."


    When Zhuo Qingyun heard the speech, she turned around and looked at Ye Lin excitedly. "Do you think he has a problem?"


    "I..."


    Looking at the excited Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin unconsciously swallows his saliva.


    How can he know if he has any hard feelings? Isn''t he trying to comfort him?


    Before Ye Lin said anything, Zhuo Qingyun nodded his head and said, "you''re right. He clearly has feelings for me. He must have some bitterness."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and ran out excitedly.


    "Villa master!"


    Ye Lin frowned and chased out, but he couldn''t see the figure of Zhuo Qingyun.


    The injury has not been dealt with, so I ran out to be abused again.


    It''s also because he has such a cheap mouth that he can''t die. How can he comfort him with the blue doctor? He should say that the old lady.


    Ye Lin hit his mouth with a face of chagrin.


    Zhuo Qingyun runs directly to the next door and sneaks into LAN Mingyu''s room.


    LAN Mingyu felt it as soon as he entered the room.


    The cold and easy cold in the next room was even more obvious when Zhuo Qingyun just entered the yard.


    Even Mo Beichen in the courtyard next door felt something.


    White beaver just want to sleep, see Mo Beichen is like a vertical ear in listening to what, immediately frown way, "how?"


    Mo Beichen drooped her eyes and gently kisses her in her small face, "nothing? Sleep. "


    Mo Beichen fingertip flicks lightly, the candle lamp in the room then extinguishes instantly.


    White beaver sleeps to death, directly nest to Mo Beichen arms to find a comfortable position, deep sleep.


    Mo Beichen for white beaver ye ye by the corner, then also no longer tube next door, closed eyes to sleep.


    And next door cold easy cold in bed after a while, finally get out of bed to find Murong Xuefei next door.


    He wanted to give them a chance, but he couldn''t stop worrying about what would happen, so he chose not to see.


    He didn''t hear and didn''t see, what really happened, he can also think that nothing happened.


    Cold easy cold over the wall into the courtyard next door, to Murong Xuefei''s room outside knocked on the door.


    Murong Xuefei had already fallen asleep. When she heard the knock on the door, she put on her clothes again.


    "Who is it?"


    Murong Xuefei lights the oil lamp and opens the door.


    "Why did you come?"


    Murong Xuefei was shocked to see the cold.


    It''s so late. Is this something?Lengyi said with a thick face, "can I stay here for a night?"


    Cold easy cold says very cold ground shrinks a neck.


    Murong snow Feiben did not know how to refuse him. Now he seemed very cold, and immediately let him into the room.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with LAN Mingyu?"


    Murong Xuefei went to the table and poured a cup of tea to Leng Yihan.


    Cold easy cold shakes his head, "no, just don''t trust you, that person may go out at any time, I still guard you here."


    He wanted to accompany her before, but he was afraid that she would misunderstand him. Now he just took this opportunity to come.


    Murong Xuefei smell speech, eyes flash across a touch of moving.


    To tell you the truth, she was just a little scared. Bingwei and Ru Yue were caught by the man before. Fortunately, he just bled last time.


    "If you sleep with you, I''ll just sit here."


    Cold easy cold said to sit at the table.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, tangled for a long time, then said, "forget it, sleep together."


    It''s not that we haven''t slept together, and there''s nothing good about overseas Chinese.


    Murong Xuefei pretty face red to pull cold easy cold to the bedside.


    Cold easy cold, not consciously on the heart rate up.


    Why does he feel like a bridal chamber?


    Murong Xuefei directly climbed inside, looking at cold easy cold way, "you sleep outside, I sleep inside, I give you a quilt."


    Murong Xuefei said, and really divided a quilt to him.


    Cold easy cold, a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Sure enough, he thought too much. It seems that his way of chasing his wife is still very long.


    But having a bed is always better than not having a bed. At least it can be closer to her. Although it is separated by a quilt, it can also be regarded as a bed mate.


    Cold easy cold directly took off the coat, turned off the light, just climbed on the bed.


    After a while, Murong Xuefei fell asleep.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that quiet sleep face, cold easy cold eyes flash across a touch of pity.


    Hand gently stroked his arm more and more clear flower branches, cold easy cold in addition to heartache is guilt.


    It was he who killed her, but for a moment, he wanted to thank that person. If it wasn''t for the love Gu, he might have missed her in his life.


    Instead of missing out with his favorite, he would rather be tormented by the love Gu.


    Next door, LAN Mingyu''s room.


    Zhuo Qingyun has been standing by the bed for a long time, but LAN Mingyu still doesn''t open her eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun teased herself, "do you want to see me so much?"


    He didn''t sleep. Why didn''t he open his eyes to see him?


    Blue tea feather eyebrow heart tiny not to observe ground Cu Cu Cu, under the quilt hand dead pinch tightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see him, but it doesn''t change anything.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu still closed his eyes, Zhuo Qingyun flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, and bent down to kiss his lips.


    LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff, and immediately reaches out to push him away, but he is caught by both hands.


    LAN Mingyu wants to struggle, but he doesn''t give him a chance to struggle.


    He clasped his head and lifted it gently so that he could no longer resist him.


    He wanted to punish him severely, but he could not help being gentle with him.


    He put his heart into it, as if to turn the thoughts of these days into this kiss and pass it on to him.


    LAN Mingyu originally wanted to resist, but the fact was that he could not help himself. Finally, he could only close his eyes and bear it silently.


    He didn''t respond or refuse, which made him wonder.


    For a long time, he didn''t want to let go of him, panting, "do you have any trouble?"


    LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff, and he clenches his fist unconsciously.


    "You can tell me what''s wrong with you. We can face it together."


    Zhuo Qingyun reached out to caress his face, but he waved it away.


    "No, you think too much. I just don''t like you."


    LAN Mingyu''s voice is very cold, like a poisoned ice cone pierced Zhuo Qingyun''s heart, so painful that he almost suffocated.


    In an instant, his wheezing became heavy as if he couldn''t breathe. Only by breathing hard could he not suffocate.


    As if did not hear his wheezing voice, blue Mingyu turned over directly and said coldly, "you don''t want to come again in the future."


    From beginning to end, LAN Mingyu did not open his eyes.


    If he opened his eyes at the moment, he could see the sadness of despair in his face.


    Zhuo Qingyun stares at LAN Mingyu''s back. Her dark green eyes turn red at the moment, but a tear doesn''t fall.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath. "OK, if I see you again, I''ll be a pig."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and her red eyes disappeared.


    After confirming that he left, the tears in the corner of LAN Mingyu''s eyes could not stop sliding down.


    "I''m sorry..."LAN Mingyu murmured, pulling the quilt to cry.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t cry like this. This is the first time, maybe the last time.


    Zhuo Qingyun came out of the yard with a cold face.


    "Villa master..."


    Ye Lin, who was waiting outside, immediately followed him when he came out.


    But Zhuo Qingyun did not go back to the opposite yard, and went outside the alley.


    Ye Lin frowned and ran after him with a puzzled face, "villa master, where are you going? Our yard is here."


    "Sold the yard."


    Zhuo Qing rhyme does not return to the tunnel.


    "Sold?"


    Ye Lin frowned.


    Is the manor master crazy?


    He wanted to buy the yard at first, but people didn''t want to sell it. But he spent a lot of effort and spent a lot of money to buy it from others. Now how can he sell it again?


    Zhuo Qingyun said with a determined face, "yes, I''ll sell it now. I''ll never come here again."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun as if to say the truth, Ye Lin finally nodded, "good."


    Who let him be the villa leader? Money is willful. Don''t say sell it, it''s free.


    Zhuo Qingyun thought of something, and then turned around and said, "go and tell the old lady that I am in accordance with her and let her arrange the marriage as soon as possible."


    Ye Lin was completely shocked. After a long pause, he said, "you Are you serious? "


    Didn''t he refuse to marry before?


    There are also a pile of portraits of women in the room, but he didn''t see any of them. Now he wants to get married again?


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly glared, "do I seem to be joking? Go now. "


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and walked away directly.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s resolute back and frowns.


    This time, it seems to be a big deal. What did Dr. LAN say? It seems that the villa master is completely dead hearted.


    However, it''s better to find a woman to get married than to find a man. The old lady can fulfill her wish earlier and have a great grandson.


    Ye Lin sighed and went back to the yard to collect things.


    If the yard really wants to be sold, the things inside should be cleaned up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    The next morning, Bai Li wakes up. After a simple grooming, he pulls Mo Beichen out of the yard.


    "Sophie, are you up?"


    White cat knocked on Murong Xuefei''s door, but it was not cold to open it.


    "You When did you come? "


    White beaver frowned at the cold easy cold, eyes full of doubts.


    This guy didn''t live here last night, did he?


    When did he sneak in? Why didn''t she know?


    Mo Beichen has a meaningful look at cold and easy to cold, but he doesn''t speak.


    Murong Xuefei came out of the house with a flushed face and looked at the white beaver nervously and explained, "he was worried about me, so he came to accompany me last night."


    Bai Li quickly frowned, nodded his head and said, "it''s because I don''t think about it well. You''ll come and accompany Xuefei these days."


    This period of time is quite dangerous. I don''t know when the shadow will come out. It''s better to be safe.


    "Good."


    Cold easy cold nods silently.


    That''s what he thinks. He won''t let her out of his sight these days in holy city.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Bai Li, "are we going to the Plaza today?"


    Baili said: "let''s go and see how the result is. If it goes well, we don''t have to worry about it. We can give it to Xie Kun directly."


    "No problem."


    Murong Xuefei nodded.


    If things were settled, they would have returned to college earlier.


    "I''ll call LAN Mingyu."


    Cold easy cold said and then out of the yard.


    Next door, LAN Mingyu had just finished cleaning when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t want to open the door and called out directly.


    Cold easy cold also not polite, directly pushed the door into the room.


    Cold easy cold swept the room, did not see Zhuo Qingyun, then raised eyebrows, "he left."


    LAN Mingyu''s fingers were stiff and said nothing.


    Cold easy cold comes over, see blue Mingyu''s face instantly startled, "what''s wrong with your eyes, how does it swell like this?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned, subconsciously touched his eyes, eyes light flash way, "very swollen? Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night


    LAN Mingyu said, then anxiously turned around, took a box of plaster and wiped it on his eyes.


    Lengyihan frowns at LAN Mingyu.


    I have a lot of questions to ask, but I can''t say a word.


    "Are you all right? I''ll wait for you."


    Outside, the white cat''s voice came, and blue Mingyu immediately raised his voice and said, "here it is."


    Hastily wiped in the eye, blue Mingyu then turns to cold easy cold way, "how, still swollen not swollen?"


    Cold easy cold looked at eye blue Mingyu detumescence many eyes, nodded a way, "much better."


    Blue Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief, put the medicine box into his arms, and ran out with cold and easy cold.


    "What are you doing, so slow."


    See two people come out, white beaver curiously looked at two people.


    Blue Mingyu face a red, deliberately stem neck way, "I so jade trees face the wind naturally want to dress up well."


    The white beaver looked at LAN Mingyu with a light smile, "why, you really want to marry a daughter-in-law."


    When everyone heard the speech, they all burst into laughter.


    Blue Mingyu''s face was even more red, and he gave a black beaver a look of resentment, "it''s not you who hurt me. Please tell me in advance when you want to betray me next time."


    Every time he was so caught off guard that he was not prepared at all.


    White cat evil evil Yang eyebrow, joking way, "good, next time I will tell you first."


    LAN Mingyu puffed his eyes with a black line.


    She really dares to say yes.


    A group of people closed the gate and walked to the central square.


    After Zhuo Qingyun''s yard, LAN Mingyu takes a peek.


    After seeing nothing, LAN Mingyu is relieved and follows Baili to the square.


    Holy city, central square.


    Xie Kun and Dong Ming also went to the Plaza early in the morning to continue the blind date.


    Seeing the white beavers passing by, Xie Kun and Dong Ming immediately got up to salute.


    "Take part in (head of the regiment), Lord mo


    The white beaver waved his hand and said, "no gifts."


    The people rose up according to their words.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and Dong Ming and said, "how is it going?"


    Dong Ming smiles and bows his hand. "The palace master''s method is very good. Things are much better than we imagined."


    He thought that they all said he was clever, but now he knew that he was far behind their palace master.


    Xie Kun also said with a smile, "there have been many pairs. They said they would like to thank you, the matchmaker."


    Xie Kun said and handed the record book to Bai Li.


    "Is it?"Bai Li smiles and turns over the record book, and finds that there are several couples of single men and women''s names linked together.


    There are several familiar names, and some white beaver doesn''t know. It should be the single man of the holy city.


    At this time, the men who come out to make a blind date are all smart. Now the daughter-in-law is much easier to find than before.


    After reading, Bai Li handed the record book back to Xie Kun.


    White beaver went to the steps of the square and clapped his hands, "everybody come here."


    The disciples of Xianhu palace and the ferocious mercenaries gathered in the past.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "first of all, I''d like to praise you. This time you''ve all behaved very well. This blind date will be very successful."


    "Don''t think these blind dates are meaningless. Our blind date is not only to find your daughter-in-law, but also to save the lives of those girls. Therefore, I am honored for you. You are all great."


    White beaver looked at them with admiration, and his eyes were full of joy.


    This blind date can be so successful, these main players can be regarded as a great contribution.


    Hearing Bai Li''s praise, everyone was excited.


    Bai Li raised his hand to pacify people''s emotions and continued, "secondly, congratulations. I believe that many of you will successfully find your favorite object in this blind date."


    Many people in the crowd blushed shyly.


    It is true that many of them have found their favorite object, but it is still difficult to turn the object into their daughter-in-law.


    Bai Li swept all the people''s expressions in his eyes and continued with a smile, "maybe you will worry about not having money to marry a daughter-in-law, or you may worry that you will have no place to live in if you marry a daughter-in-law. Now all the problems need not be worried. From now on, Iron-blooded mercenaries and Xianhu palace disciples can enjoy the marriage welfare."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, the people at the bottom immediately burst into a pot.


    "Marriage benefits?"


    "What is marriage benefits?"


    Xie Kun and Dong Ming are also confused.


    What kind of marriage welfare, I haven''t heard about it before.


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the heated discussion below, Bai Li cleared his throat and said, "from now on, no matter whether it is the iron and blood mercenary regiment or the Xianhu palace, the master of this palace will give him 500 Liang silver as the marriage welfare."


    "Five hundred taels?"


    All the people below were shocked to hear about the marriage benefits.


    Not only the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment and Xianhu palace were stupid, but also the other people present.


    This is the head of iron and blood, and he is too rich. If the people below become relatives, she should send 500 taels. How deep is this.


    Five hundred taels can buy three yards in the holy city. Even if you buy shops, you can choose a good location.


    Everyone gives so much money to get married. There are hundreds of people in the iron and blood mercenary group and the Xianhu palace. If they all get married, how much money will they have to give!


    Bai Li raised his chin with pride. "Yes, it''s five hundred taels. You can use this money to buy houses, land and anything, as long as you are happy."


    "Long live the commander!"


    All of them were excited in an instant.


    White beaver chuckled, "I haven''t finished yet. Is this exciting?"


    Shan Jiang''s reaction is the fastest, and he immediately looks at Bai Li excitedly, "is the marriage welfare not finished yet?"


    Bai Li looks at Shan Jiang with admiration, and he is the most clever boy.


    "What I said just now is for you, as well as your daughter-in-law. I also have a meeting gift. Each person has a bottle of blood tonic pill and a box of gelling cream, which can be used by themselves or sold for money."


    After hearing about his daughter-in-law''s welfare, people were shocked again.


    A bottle of tonifying blood pill and clotting cream for one person. How much does it cost.


    Everyone knows that pills are valuable. They are valuable things without market. It is said that the cream is only used by the nobles in the palace. If these two things are sold, how can they cost ten thousand taels of silver? Maybe ten thousand taels of gold are possible.


    For a moment, people who had been very envious, now are even more envious.


    In the crowd, a disciple asked, "what if you don''t have a daughter-in-law?"


    Now the marriage welfare is so good, but unfortunately, he has not found the marriage object. What should we do?


    "It goes without saying that, of course, it''s time to find a daughter-in-law."


    A disciple nearby joked, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    Bai Li said happily, "we will hold the blind date for another two days. After two days, we will not have to come. However, the people in the city can go to the square on their own. If the blind date is successful, we will send a congratulatory gift from the Xianhu palace and the iron blooded mercenaries."


    Thank you very much


    The onlookers and onlookers were immediately happy when Bai Li said so.


    The master of Xianhu palace is so rich that the gift given by others is not too bad.At this time, people who were anxious to find a partner for their daughter were more anxious.


    Baili waved her hand modestly on her face. "OK, if you have a favorite, you can come and tell your military division and deputy commander that I will ask them to propose marriage for you."


    "Long live the leader of the palace!"


    The crowd immediately jumped three feet in excitement.


    The white beaver has a black thread.


    As soon as I heard this group of kids can''t flatter, I can hear the cocoon in my ears.


    The crowd soon dispersed and gathered around Dong Ming and Xie Kun.


    Mo Beichen went to Bai Li''s side and looked at her with a smile, "this time I''m willing to give up."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "no way, because they have no money and no house, which girl can marry them."


    They are not all as capable as Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin. They can find their daughter-in-law by their own charm.


    Since they help her, she will help them.


    Besides, they robbed a lot of silver from Langya village that day, which was enough for her to support these people for a lifetime.


    Nothing is more comfortable than taking other people''s money and doing one''s own good things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The people around here also immediately ran over to find the target of marrying into a "powerful family" for their daughter.


    Before, they did not look up to these poor disciples and mercenaries. Now, as soon as the marriage welfare comes out, they become new local tyrants with houses, land and money.


    "Young man, didn''t you just say you don''t have a daughter-in-law? How about my daughter?"


    "My daughter is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is beautiful. You should consider it."


    Several family members immediately surrounded the disciple who had just said that he had no daughter-in-law, but made the disciple at a loss.


    Before that, those young men who wanted to go on a blind date to find their daughter-in-law also couldn''t help asking Bai Li, "commander, do you still accept people from the mercenary regiment?"


    The white beaver politely replied, "long-term income, but need more than green spirit."


    A word of green spirit above, the young man was struck down and dejected in an instant.


    "Palace master, I want to enter the Xianhu palace. Are there any rules?"


    Seeing that the threshold of the iron and blood mercenary regiment is so high, they immediately hit the idea to the Xianhu palace.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "the people in Xianhu palace must sign the death contract. If you can sign it, you can go to find Dong Junshi."


    A "death contract" instantly let a young man hang his head.


    Looking at those despondent people, white beaver evil evil eyebrows.


    To enjoy a good policy, we should have the ability or pay the price. Do you want to make a living casually? Do you really think she''s a good talker?


    LAN Mingyu went to Bai Li, looked at the lively scene in front of him and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. Now, you iron mercenaries and Xianhu palace disciples can''t worry about finding their daughter-in-law."


    The white beaver glanced at LAN Mingyu coolly, "I got it from heavy silver. I''m also very painful, OK?"


    Blue Mingyu pick eyebrows, "do you still lack silver?"


    He remembers that she ransacked a lot of silver in Langya village last time. She was also very generous at the last auction. She didn''t see that she was the owner who lacked money.


    White beaver gave blue Mingyu a big white eye directly, "who still thinks silver is much?"


    She is not short of silver, but she is not afraid of too much silver.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    Also, according to the greedy nature of this woman, it is not easy for her to spend so much money for welfare.


    White beaver turned to look at Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei and said, "OK, here''s the end of the matter. The women in the city should be married these days. You should go back first."


    "Cold easy cold frown," and you


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and said, "I am back to college after Cao Yue''s wedding tomorrow."


    Cold easy cold nods, "that good, then we go back first."


    I''ve been out for several days, and it''s time to go back.


    Blue Mingyu, cold easy to cold, Murong Xuefei soon returned to Fengshen college together.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t stay in the square any more. They said hello to Xie Kun Dong Ming and went to the iron and blood mercenary regiment together.


    Tomorrow, Cao Yue will get married. I don''t know how they are preparing.


    Soon, they arrived at the iron mercenary regiment.


    Huo bin, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, who were busy in the house, immediately got up to salute when they saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming.


    "Commander, Mo Ye."


    The white beaver glanced at the red silk hanging on the hall and the happy words pasted on the main hall, and said with a smile, "the arrangement is good!"


    Cao Yuejun face slightly red to scratch his head, "thanks to the deputy head and heavy brocade to help me arrange."


    Huo bin helplessly took the happy character and said with a smile, "we are all rough people. We really can''t get these things. It will be good if these kids in the regiment marry their daughter-in-law."


    In this way, if someone marries again, they don''t have to decorate them.


    Bai Li looked at Huo bin and joked, "why, don''t you want to take advantage of this opportunity to find a daughter-in-law?"


    Huo Bin, with a face feel shy, scratched her head with embarrassment. "I''m not going to harm other girls when I''m so old. Besides, I''m used to it alone."


    Seeing Huo bin say so, Bai Li is sorry to tease him again.


    In fact, sometimes a person may not be a good thing, of course, marriage also has the benefits of marriage, everyone''s choice is just different.


    Bai Li turned to Yu Chongjin again. "Do you have a favorite candidate?"


    "I..."


    Yu Chongjin blushed and did not know how to answer this question.


    He hasn''t figured out how to choose.


    Knowing what he was tangled with, the white beaver''s eyes flashed and asked deliberately, "you don''t have the person you like?"


    Yu Chongjin eyes light a dark, shake the brain bag way, "also not."


    Seeing Yu Chongjin''s confused face, Bai Li frowned, "you come with me."


    Bai Li said and went into the meeting hall.


    Yu Chongjin saw this and followed him in silence.Mo Beichen looked at the back of white beaver and sighed helplessly.


    When can he be changed from his forgetfulness.


    Mo Beichen turns around and looks at Huo bin and Cao Yue who are staring at him all the time. He raises his eyebrows and says, "need help?"


    Huo bin recalled himself and was immediately flattered and said, "no, Mr. Mo, just sit down."


    "Mo Ye drinks tea."


    Cao Yue is more active to pour a cup of tea.


    Mo Beichen pour also impolite, leisurely sit down, while drinking tea, while watching two people decorate the auditorium.


    When he arrived at the meeting hall, Bai Li did not sit down. He turned and looked at Yu Chongjin directly. He frowned and asked, "do you have any difficulties?"


    Yu Chongjin drooped his eyes and was silent for a moment before he said what his mother Zhao said to him yesterday.


    Things are similar to her guess, Mrs. Zhao is really asking him to be a burden.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "What do you think of yourself?"


    Yu Chongjin sighed, "I just don''t know how to choose?"


    Although there is no one in his family and he doesn''t care what he wants to read, after all, it''s a big thing to be burdened with and needs careful consideration.


    Looking at Yu Chongjin, the white beaver''s eyes flash.


    "You don''t know if you should choose, because you like Zhao family girl, you don''t want to give up her, do you?"


    Yu Chongjin Jun face slightly red, for a long time just nodded, "yes."


    "White beaver chuckled," then you don''t give up, follow your own heart


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    Do you follow your heart?


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin and said, "as long as you like her in your heart and want to be with her, then don''t stick to any form. Whether you marry her or become a burden, you should not give up."


    If you have a lover, you should get married, right?


    Yu Chongjin nodded silently, as if suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, as long as you can be with the people you like, what else does it matter.


    Seeing that Yu Chongjin seems to have figured it out, Bai Li smiles happily.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being in a family. If you don''t have a family, you''ll have more family members who love you and care about you. How nice it is!"


    Zhao''s mother seems to like him very much, and she will not treat him badly when she comes. Zhao Yijun is also tender. Such a woman is just suitable for him. He is steady, intelligent and highly cultivated, which can protect both of them.


    Speaking of his family, Yu Chongjin''s eyes flashed a little soft light.


    His family only had his uncle, but his uncle was far away in the holy sea, and they seldom met once. In fact, his deep heart was also eager to have his family with him.


    Perhaps, as the head of the regiment said, there is nothing wrong with being in the company.


    White beaver suddenly gathered together in front of Yu Chongjin, as if to say something secret, whispered, "you mo ye will be in trouble later."


    Yu Chongjin suddenly widened his eyes and said, "master Mo, he..."


    "He asked for it on his own initiative."


    If he didn''t take the initiative to bring up the burden, my grandfather would not have accepted him as a grandson-in-law so soon.


    In the final analysis, it is still a question of whether we love deeply enough. If we love deeply enough, we can agree to all kinds of difficult conditions. If we don''t love, I''m afraid no matter how good the conditions are, we won''t consider it.


    Yu Chongjin suddenly brightened up and looked at Bai Li gratefully. "Thank you, commander. I''ve figured it out."


    Even the figure like Mo Ye is willing to enter the company. What can''t he do.


    Bai Li chuckled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "life is my own. There is no need to consider so much. Life is short. It is most important to have fun in time."


    "Yes."


    Yu Chongjin also laughed.


    Isn''t that what it is? There is no need to think so much, looking forward to the future may be like this for a lifetime.


    "When are you going to get married, or tomorrow? It''s better to be early than late."


    Bai Li blinked and looked at Yu Chongjin with a banter on his face.


    Yu Chongjin''s face turned red again, "I I''ll ask aunt Zhao in a moment


    Now that you have decided to get married, you should do it sooner rather than later.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nods, just want to say what, Cao Yue ran in.


    "Commander, someone is looking for Chongjin outside."


    Yu Chongjin frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li nodded, "you go."


    "Yes."


    Yu Chongjin should, and Cao Yue together out of the chamber.


    White beaver went out with him.


    The Zhao family boy waiting outside salutes Bai Li and Yu Chongjin.


    "See commander Yu."


    White beaver raised his hand, "no gift."


    Zhao''s servant stood up and looked at Yu Chongjin. "Mr. Yu, my wife, please go to Zhao''s house."Bai Li frowns. It seems that Mrs. Zhao is really in a hurry, because the Zhao family girl can''t afford to wait. If yu Chongjin doesn''t, Mrs. Zhao must be looking for someone else.


    Yu Chongjin nodded and took a look at the white beaver


    After waiting for Yu Chongjin to finish, Bai Li said, "do you need me to go with you?"


    Since Yu Chongjin has decided to marry the Zhao family, she should also go there.


    Yu Chongjin breathed a sigh of relief and gratefully arched his hand, "that would be troublesome for the commander."


    He really can''t cope with these things. It would be great to have the commander come forward.


    Bai Li nodded and turned to order Huo bin, "go and prepare some presents."


    It''s not always easy to go to someone''s house empty handed for the first time.


    "Yes."


    Huo bin immediately should, turned and then entered the warehouse.


    Recently, there are a lot of gifts in the warehouse. They were bought by the head of the team and prepared to propose marriage to these kids.


    I have to say that the regiment commander is more considerate than others and willing to spend money for them. No other mercenary regiment can match this.


    It is estimated that after the blind date meeting, they will add many more people to their iron and blood mercenary regiment and Xianhu palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Bai Li and Yu Chongjin went to Zhao''s house with a gift.


    The boy who leads the way directly takes Bai Li and Yu Chongjin to the main hall.


    "Just a moment, please. The younger one will report to his wife and miss first."


    Bai Li and Yu Chongjin were given tea, and the boy went out to report.


    Soon, Zhao Yijun came with her mother.


    In the past, there were many maids in the Zhao family, but since the blood sucking maniac happened, Zhao''s mother let them all go out and let them marry.


    So during this period, Zhao Yijun has been taking care of her mother.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin in the main hall, Zhao Yijun''s face turned red and his head immediately lowered lower.


    Zhao''s mother saw the white beaver, and immediately arched her hands and said, "it''s really brilliant for the head to come in person."


    Bai Li and Yu Chongjin immediately get up.


    "Madame Zhao is very kind. I hope you don''t mind."


    Bai Li bowed his hand in return and handed over the gift that Huo bin had prepared before.


    Zhao''s mother immediately took the gift and said with a smile, "it''s you who are too polite."


    After Zhao''s mother and Bai Li finished, Zhao Yijun came forward and saluted Bai Li Fu, "I''ve seen a benefactor."


    White beaver helped her up, looked at her face, and said with a smile, "look at your complexion, you should recover well."


    I think Zhao''s mother should protect her very well. She didn''t let her hear any foul language.


    Zhao Yijun''s face slightly red to hang Mou, "that also thanks to benefactor to give medicine."


    Zhao''s mother handed the gift to the boy beside her. After listening to Zhao Yijun''s incident, she immediately turned to look at Bai Li and said, "thank you for the last time''s business, but you have great kindness to our Zhao family."


    Bai Li smiles modestly, "Madame Zhao is polite. I''m also ordered by my teacher."


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you. Please accept me."


    Zhao''s mother said that she would kneel down with Zhao Yijun.


    White beaver scared a jump, immediately raised two people, "Mrs. Zhao, what is this to do, this can break evil me."


    She is so old that she can be her grandmother. How can she kneel down for her.


    "Today we''re here to talk about their marriage. Let''s talk about business first."


    Afraid that Zhao''s mother would kneel down again, Bai Li immediately changed the subject.


    Sure enough, Zhao''s mother was excited at this, "that''s what you said. You''re the same to him."


    One side of Zhao Yijun is also nervous heart thumping.


    White beaver pulled a black line to pull the corner of his lips, "this is not my consent. Although I am the commander, I have no right to interfere in their marriage. He is willing to."


    Zhao''s mother heard the speech and happily looked at Yu Chongjin, "is it true?"


    Zhao Yijun also raised her eyes and looked forward to Yu Chongjin.


    Is he really willing to join the Zhao family? Do you really want to marry her?


    Yu Chongjin looked at Zhao Yijun and nodded seriously, "yes."


    "That would be great."


    Zhao''s mother was overjoyed. The stone hanging in her heart these days finally fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yijun was also shyly drooping her eyes and laughing.


    Seeing Zhao''s mother so happy, Bai Li said with a smile, "although it is a burden, we still have to discuss the details of marriage."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhao''s mother immediately answered, turned to look at Zhao Yijun and said, "jun''er, you take Chongjin to the mansion and take him familiar with home. I will discuss your marriage with the regiment."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yijun, blushing, raised his eyes and looked at Yu Chongjin shyly. He left the main hall first.


    Yu Chongjin bowed to Zhao''s mother and Bai Li and went out with him.


    Zhao''s mother looked at the two people''s figure one after another, the smile on the corner of her lips could not cover her.


    "How well matched they are."


    Bai Li agreed and nodded, "Madame Zhao can be blessed later."


    Yu Chongjin will definitely be a good son-in-law. She has worked hard for half a life. With Yu Chongjin, the son-in-law, she will surely enjoy happiness.


    Zhao''s mother''s eyes were slightly wet, and she said happily, "yes, I''ll be lucky later."


    "It''s better to get married sooner rather than later. I think it''s better to hold a wedding ceremony for them as soon as possible."


    Bai Li turns her eyes and looks at Zhao''s mother road.


    Zhao mother nodded, "the head said, I don''t know if the head can have any good suggestions."


    She also wanted them to get married as soon as possible.


    Bai Li thought for a while and said, "tomorrow another leader of our regiment will get married, so let them together."


    After tomorrow, she will return to the wind god, if not tomorrow, then she will not catch up with Yu Chongjin''s wedding.


    Zhao mother thought of what, Mou Guang Yi Liang way, "the regiment says but Li family?"


    Li family has released news before, saying that they are going to unite with the iron and blood mercenaries. I don''t know how many people envy and envy it.


    Bai Li nodded, "yes, it''s Li''s girl."Zhao''s mother laughed, "OK, let''s do it tomorrow."


    Although the Zhao family and the Li family did not have any intersection, they did not have a festival. There was nothing they could not do together.


    "I''ll send someone to the iron and blood mercenary regiment in a moment."


    White beaver eyes light flash, "betrothal gift will be avoided, although it is a burden, I still want them to marry in the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    If the wedding is held in Zhao''s mansion, she will miss their wedding because she is lack of skills.


    Moreover, she must also consider Yu Chongjin''s feelings. He has already given in to him. She must strive for some conditions for him.


    Zhao''s mother frowned in embarrassment.


    If the wedding is not to be held in Zhaofu, how can it be regarded as a burden?


    As if to see Zhao''s mother''s idea, Bai Li''s eyes fluttered gently and said with a smile, "entering a superfluous place is just a form. As long as you have his name on your genealogy, no matter how many leisurely mouths can be blocked."


    Zhao''s mother didn''t want Yu Chongjin to join the family, just to keep the family''s wealth. As long as Yu Chongjin was on her family tree, even if she was in the family tree, everything else was just a form. I''m afraid those people surnamed Zhao could not manage it.


    Zhao''s mother suddenly and immediately said with a smile, "what the head said is that I am too rigid. Then let them get married in the mercenary Corps. "


    I''m afraid he has already been wronged if he is willing to join the army. As long as he is willing to enter the company, she can agree to any conditions.


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let them go back to Zhao''s house."


    Zhao''s mother smiles sheepishly.


    The hall of worship is not in Zhao''s house, and the dinner party must be held in Zhao''s house.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li said again, "there is another thing I want to discuss with you."


    "You say so."


    Zhao''s mother immediately sat in a critical position.


    Bai Li said, "you should know that he is the only one left in Chongjin''s family, so if they have more children in the future, can they have one with his family name?"


    Zhao''s mother immediately nodded, "naturally, even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do it."


    Bai Li sighed with relief and laughed, "madam, you are reasonable. I''ve worried too much."


    Yu Chongjin has been thinking about this matter for a long time. She must have thought about it. If she can win, she still has to help him.


    Zhao''s mother looked at Bai Li with a moving face. "The head of the regiment is very clear and righteous. It''s his good fortune for Chongjin to meet a master like you."


    She could see how much the regimental leader attached great importance to her future son-in-law and considered everything for him. I''m afraid that was the case with his own parents.


    Bai Li smiles modestly. They talk about the details of the wedding. They talk about big and small matters for a few hours.


    Here two people talk very happily, over there Zhao Yijun leads Yu Chongjin to stroll the courtyard.


    Zhao''s house is not small, but it is not very big. After a tour, Zhao Yijun led Yu Chongjin to his yard.


    The red plum blossoms in the yard.


    She wanted to pour him a cup of tea, but she was afraid that it would not be good to take him into the house. After all, there is no one else in the yard now. It is always not good to have a single man and a few women in the same room.


    Standing under the red plum tree, she secretly glanced at him, "you, how can you agree to enter the burden?"


    Yu Chongjin turns her eyes and stares at her, without speaking.


    Zhao Yijun pretty face "Teng" a red, drooping eyes way, "I thought you would not agree?"


    "What if I don''t agree?" he joked


    If there was no commander, maybe he would not agree.


    Zhao Yijun eyes light a dark, drooping eyes way, "I will think of a way to persuade mother, let her get rid of this condition


    He knew that he liked her a little, otherwise he would not agree to consider entering the family. If he really refused, he would not want to be involved in her, not like her.


    If so, she would persuade her mother not to let him in.


    He was slightly stupefied for a moment, but did not expect her to answer like this.


    All of a sudden, he looked at her seriously and said, "what if someone else would like to join us?"


    With Zhao''s condition and her appearance, it should not be difficult to find a man who is willing to become a burden.


    "I..."


    Zhao Yijun''s eyes are dim and gloomy, and he says, "I won''t be willing to."


    She is happy with him, which is so easy to change, even if it is to be cumbersome, it has to completely forget him.


    Yu Chongjin''s mind moved and gently hugged her.


    Her body was stiff, and her pretty face, as beautiful as a red plum, turned red in an instant.


    Feeling her stiffness, Yu Chongjin chuckled and raised his eyebrows. "We may get married soon."


    A deep voice is seldom pleasant.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yijun said softly.


    Yes, he promised to get married. His mother will do the wedding for them soon.


    So, they will get married soon.


    "So get used to my touch."He hugged her gently and whispered in her ear, with a hint of banter in his light voice.


    Zhao Yijun''s face was more red, but his body was soft, and he leaned obediently into his arms.


    Under the red plum tree, two people hold for a long time, Yu Chongjin just reluctantly releases her.


    "Let''s go. They should be finished."


    Yu Chongjin naturally took her hand and led her to the main hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Soon, they went back to the main hall together.


    "I''m back, and we''ve just finished talking."


    Seeing two hands holding hands, Bai Li and Zhao''s mother are both happy.


    Zhao Yijun immediately blushed and released Yu Chongjin''s hand.


    Bai Li got up with a smile and arched her hand to Zhao''s mother. "It''s getting late. We have to go back and prepare things for marriage. You should also prepare well. When the good time arrives tomorrow, I''ll send a sedan chair to meet her."


    Yu Chongjin and Zhao Yijun frowned at the speech.


    How to send a sedan chair to meet people? Isn''t it a good idea to get involved?


    Although there were many questions, neither of them asked.


    Zhao''s mother nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you."


    The mother and daughter took them to the door.


    Bai Li bowed to his mother and said goodbye


    Yu Chongjin also bowed to Zhao''s mother politely, "my son-in-law leaves."


    Zhao''s mother also bowed, "forgive me not to send."


    Seeing them go far away, Zhao Yijun turned around and looked at Zhao''s mother. "What do you mean when the benefactor said he would send a sedan chair to pick me up tomorrow?"


    Zhao mother let the boys close the door, then raised her hand and patted Zhao Yijun''s hand, "just now the head of the regiment asked your wedding to be held in the iron and blood mercenary Corps."


    Zhao Yijun raised her eyebrows in surprise, "did you agree?"


    Zhao''s mother chuckled, "the child has been wronged because he was able to cope with the burden. As long as he is willing to be on my Zhao family tree, what can''t I do?"


    Zhao Yijun smelled his words and his eyes flashed with guilt.


    Indeed, he was wronged. With his conditions, he could find a better woman.


    "After you become a relative, you should be better to him, but you can''t be angry with him for no reason."


    Although she knew that her child was gentle and gentle, Zhao''s mother could not help nagging.


    Zhao Yijun nodded earnestly, "Niang, I know."


    She couldn''t have time to be happy to marry him. She couldn''t get angry with him.


    See Zhao Yijun so clever, Zhao mother happily patted her hand, "go, go to prepare, tomorrow you will be a bride."


    Zhao Yijun pretty face red, a heart can not help but jump up.


    She is going to get married tomorrow. It''s like a dream to be with him.


    "Fortunately, Xifu has been finished. You can try again later. If there is something inappropriate, we can change it."


    Zhao Mu Xing rushed to say, then took Zhao Yijun back to the room.


    On the street, Yu Chongjin can''t help asking Bai Li the same question.


    Bai Li simply told him about her conversation with Zhao''s mother.


    After listening to Yu Chongjin, a face moved, "head, really thank you."


    Yu Chongjin said he was going to kneel down. Bai Li immediately helped him and said with a smile, "what are you doing? A man has gold under his knees. He should kneel down and kneel together when he visits the Hall tomorrow."


    Yu Chongjin looks at Bai Li with gratitude in his eyes.


    She thinks for him everywhere, plans for him, she treats him like a family, and he will try to repay him for what she has done for him.


    "Let''s go. We''ll get married tomorrow, but there''s a lot to buy."


    Bai Li turns and leads Yu Chongjin into a Xi shop.


    There are many young men and women getting married recently. The business of Xipu in Shengtian city is especially good. There are many people coming in and going out every day. The boss of Xipu is making a lot of money recently.


    "Commander Mo, Captain Yu, what do you need today?"


    Seeing Bai Li and Yu Chongjin, Xipu shopkeeper immediately welcomed him out.


    Because all the things Cao Yue married were bought here, Bai Li was also a familiar guest here. In addition to the reputation of the iron and blood mercenary group, the shopkeeper naturally warmly welcomed Bai Li when he saw him.


    After picking up a lot of things in Xipu, Bai Li and Yu Chongjin return to the iron and blood mercenary regiment together.


    "The regiment is back."


    Seeing Bai Li and Yu Chongjin come back, the mercenaries come round together.


    Shan Jiang excitedly looked at Bai Li and Yu Chongjin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I heard that the regiment leader and captain Yu went to Zhao''s house to talk about marriage, but I don''t know if the talk has been successful.


    Baili raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "you captain Yu will get married tomorrow."


    Shan Jiang is excited at the moment when he hears the speech, "Captain Yu is also married tomorrow. Is that with Captain Cao?"


    White beaver chuckled, "yes, two pairs together."


    "Congratulations."


    Everyone was happy to congratulate Yu Chongjin.


    "Thank you."


    Yu Chongjin is also rare to thank you kindly.


    "The two captains have daughters-in-law. I really envy them."


    Shan Jiang looks enviously at Yu Chongjin and Cao Yue Dao.


    Bai Li turned to Shan Jiang with a smile, "what about you? Do you have a partner?"


    As the most active boy in the iron and blood mercenary regiment, it should not be difficult for him to find a daughter-in-law."I..."


    From how cheeky Shan Jiang is, when it comes to marrying a daughter-in-law, he is still blushing with shame.


    One side of Xie Kun Yang in the record book, joking, "he ah, the first to run here to record."


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter, and Shan Jiang''s face became even more red.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I''ll see which girl I like."


    The white beaver took the record book and looked at it at will.


    Looking at the rows of names in pairs, the white beaver happily laughed, "it seems that most people have found their favorite."


    Shan Jiang ha ha a happy, immediately flatter a way, "that is not the blessing of the head of the regiment."


    If the head of the regiment had not promulgated the marriage welfare in public, they would not have found their daughter-in-law so easily.


    Bai Li chuckled and threw the record book to Xie Kun, "OK, all of you go to help decorate it. Tomorrow''s wedding will be very lively and beautiful for me."


    "Yes."


    The people answered and ran to help.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin and Cao Yue and said, "you two come with me."


    They bow down and follow Bai Li to the meeting hall.


    Bai Li looks at the two people and feels like a big child.


    When he realized what he was thinking, he gave a bitter smile.


    "I''ll give money to other people when they get married. You and I won''t give money. This is the house I bought for you. I didn''t go to other places to choose. I bought one for each of you near the mercenary regiment. Take the house deed."


    Bai Li said, and took out two pieces of paper from his arms and handed them to them respectively.


    The two men were stunned at the same time, waving their hands together and saying, "this It''s too expensive. We can''t take it. "


    "What are you polite to me? Take it. If you don''t live, your daughter-in-law will live in the future."


    White beaver directly put the two pieces of paper into their hands.


    Two people holding the paper, as if holding a warm heart.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Moved do not know what to say, words to the mouth, there are only four words.


    White beaver looked at the eye Yu heavy brocade, and from the storage ring will have been ready to take out the small box.


    "This is my dowry for you. Like Cao Yue''s dowry, it''s nothing good. You can accept it."


    Without waiting for Yu Chongjin to say a word, Bai Li put the small box into his arms.


    When she prepared it for Cao Yue, she specially prepared one more for Yu Chongjin.


    "I..."


    Yu Chongjin was moved to red eyes.


    He knew that the things she gave would not be bad. He really owed more and more. Forget it, he had planned to pay it back all his life, and now it is still the same.


    Afraid that Yu Chongjin would say something numb, Bai Li directly waved and said, "OK, these two people are all around you. You can decorate the auditorium. You and I will go back first, and I will come back tomorrow morning."


    I haven''t been with ah Mo for two days. I guess I''ll have to be a little bit more.


    Two people smell speech immediately way, "we send you."


    White beaver waved his hand, "don''t send, you are busy."


    With Huo bin and Xie Kun, they explained a few words, white cat then out of the main hall.


    In the courtyard, Mo Beichen is sitting drinking tea.


    The beaver went over and hugged his neck from behind.


    Mo North Chen raises Mou, "thought of me finally."


    Listening to the voice of some bitterness, white beaver gave him a gentle kiss on his face, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Mo Beichen directly pulled her into his arms, and then took her and flew out.


    Back in the house on West Street, they simply groomed and then lay down on the bed.


    White beaver looked at the top of the tent and sighed, "ah, I haven''t got married yet, so I feel like a mother."


    Recently, this matchmaker is not only tired of her body and heart, but also has to pay her own money, but she is so painful.


    Mo Beichen gave her a sidelong glance with good humour and laughter.


    This girl is a master who loves to worry about everything. She has to say that she is a good master. No wonder those people are willing to follow him. Even liushang and Xingyuan are now "rebellious" and become his secret guards.


    White beaver suddenly sideways to see Mo Beichen, "they are all married, when shall we get married?"


    Obviously, they have known each other for a long time. Why did they get married first?


    Looking at her coquettish eyes, he moved his mind and took her into his arms.


    "Why, you can''t wait."


    The cool voice was full of banter.


    White beaver is not shy, tail a swing, directly around his neck, "yes, I can''t wait to eat you, but can''t eat."


    Said the white beaver, and winked with fascination.


    Mo Beichen small heart liver is agitated to tremble, turn over directly to press her under the body."When your grandfather comes back, we''ll get married."


    Somehow, the cool voice suddenly became hoarse.


    White beaver put his hand around his neck and nodded seriously.


    "Good."


    She wants to get married, even if it''s just a status.


    A word of "good" completely confused his heart. He held up her head and gently kissed her.


    She closed her eyes obediently and tried to cooperate.


    Lingering overlapping figure reflected on the wall, so harmonious and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    On the eighth day of the lunar month, the day of the zodiac is auspicious.


    Today, there are a lot of married men and women in holy city. Of course, the most lively one is the wedding of two elite leaders of the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Early in the morning, all the mercenaries in the city gathered in the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also arrived early in the morning.


    This time Baili did not wear a veil, nor did Mo Beichen wear a mask.


    I haven''t seen two people. I''m surprised by them.


    "This Is this really your regiment? "


    A mercenary in the scorching sun clings to Shan Jiang, but he looks at Bai Li as if he is absorbed.


    Shan Jiang squinted at that mercenary one eye, coldly way, "I advise you still don''t look, our Mo Ye is very fond of jealousy."


    Feeling a sharp look like an ice cone, the mercenary immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing this, Shan Jiang turned his mouth in disdain.


    It''s really deserved. Let''s say that they are jealous and dare to look around. Their leader is more valuable than the fairies in the sky. Can they look at it casually?


    There are those who are startled by white beaver and look silly. They are all swept by Mo Beichen and dare not look up.


    The man''s eyes were too terrible, not only the eyes, but also the strength of his body. Even if he did nothing and just stood there, they knew that he was the one they could not afford.


    The sun, the wind, the moon, thunder, flying crane, tiger and leopard, the heads of several major mercenary regiments all came to congratulate.


    "Master Mo, great joy to head Mo!"


    They all bow to Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    They didn''t expect that both of them were so brilliant. The most important thing is that both of them are so young that they have such powerful skills. It''s impossible to let people admire them.


    Mo Beichen face expressionless, white beaver is smiling arch hand, "thank you, a moment can want to drink a few more cups."


    "Certainly."


    Several people laughed.


    White beaver turned around and told Xie Kun, "ask several regiments to go in and sit down."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun should, immediately with Luo Hao, Shi ran they entered the room.


    This time, the iron and blood mercenary regiment set up a street water table in the whole middle street. Not only did the two families and friends come to eat the banquet, but also the whole people of holy city came to eat wine. So many people came to celebrate.


    Bai Li stood outside for half an hour and said he was dry.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with some heartache, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Side of Huo bin also said, "head, you go to rest, here to us."


    Baili nodded, "well, you take good care of the guests. I''ll go and have a rest. I think they should come back soon."


    White beaver said then and ink North Chen together into the house.


    In the main hall, there were many people in the side hall. They went directly to the regimental commander''s room to have a rest.


    The iron and blood mercenary regiment is busy here, and Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin are also following their respective brides.


    At the gate of Li''s mansion, Mr. Li is greeting guests, while Lin''s is with Li Xinyue in the house.


    Xipo helped Li Xinyue to open her face and put on her make-up. Her face, which was originally heroic, was more charming and moving at the moment.


    Lin said with emotion on one side, "time flies. In a flash, we are all going to get married."


    "Mother


    Li Xinyue raised her eyes slightly red and looked at Lin.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter seemed to have something to say, Xi Po quietly left the room.


    As a child, Lin took Li Xinyue into his arms and patted her on the shoulder, "my mother is old, our heart is growing up."


    Li Xinyue tearful, shook the head bag way, "mother is not old at all, but also the same as before."


    Lin looked at Li Xinyue with a smile. "After marriage, we can''t be as petty as before."


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyue said softly.


    In fact, she didn''t always have a small temper, but occasionally she had a little temper.


    Lin patted Li Xinyue on the shoulder, "you have an idea, but you can''t make your own decisions. What''s important or small in your family should be discussed with your uncle, or with him."


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyue answered again.


    "My uncle is a good-natured man, and you can''t bully him. As a husband and wife, you should be humble to each other. No matter what you have, don''t be oppressed in your heart. Just talk to each other."


    Li Xinyue nodded, "I know."


    Her husband is honest and generous. She won''t bully him.


    Lin released Li Xinyue and gave her a Book hidden in her sleeve early in the morning.


    "You can read this book before you get married in the evening."


    Lin''s old face flushed and thrust the book into Li Xinyue''s hand.


    Li Xinyue blushed, holding the book like a hot potato.


    Outside, there was a sudden burst of firecrackers.Lin stretched his neck to look out, and then turned his eyes at Li Xinyue, urging, "put the book away quickly."


    Li Xinyue blushed and crammed the book into his sleeve pocket.


    The boy rushed over and stood outside the house, shouting, "madam, my uncle has come to meet you. The master asked Xi Po to carry the young lady out."


    "I see."


    Lin raised his voice and called, then picked up the mandarin duck Xi PA Gai to Li Xinyue''s head.


    Under the hood, in front of a red, Li Xinyue instantly nervous heart pounding.


    Xipo comes in and squats in front of Li Xinyue.


    With the help of Lin, Li Xinyue lies down on Xipo''s back.


    In the main hall, Cao Yue is already waiting.


    Today''s Cao Yue is full of red light, a happy face, the smile on his face that is how can not stop.


    Mr. Li is also very happy and proud.


    Just now he saw the people of Jiang family outside. Seeing their envious and envious faces, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Now regret it? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Soon, Xipo carried Li Xinyue to the main hall.


    Seeing Li Xinyue, Cao Yue''s heart suddenly raised his throat.


    Li Xinyue went to master Li and Lin and knelt down.


    "My daughter is unfilial, so I can''t serve my parents."


    The more Cao saw this, he immediately knelt down.


    They kowtowed to master Li and Lin three times together.


    "Good, get up quickly."


    Master Li''s red eyes helped Li Xinyue up, and Lin''s also helped Cao Yue.


    "It''s late. Let''s go quickly. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    If master Li does not give up his daughter, he can only let go.


    Xipo immediately forward, want to carry Li Xinyue on the sedan chair, but Cao Yue blocked, "I come."


    Cao Yue directly attacked Li Xinyue.


    Li Xinyue has subconsciously held Cao Yue''s neck.


    A sweet smell came, Cao Yue''s face burned red in an instant.


    "Let''s go first."


    After bowing to master Li and Lin, Cao Yuecai went out with Li Xinyue in his arms.


    Standing on the edge of the sedan chair, Shan Jiang saw his captain holding the bride out, immediately and cleverly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair.


    Cao Yue holds Li Xinyue into the sedan chair, but accidentally touches off her cover.


    Two people four eyes meet, is a Leng.


    Li Yue didn''t look back for a long time.


    Seeing that Cao did not come out for a long time, Shan Jiang couldn''t help joking, "Captain, this hall hasn''t been worshipped, but can''t be anxious about the bridal chamber."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Hearing the laughter outside, Li Xinyue instantly blushed and lowered her head.


    "Sorry."


    Cao Yue blushed and said, covering her head with mandarin duck from Xinzheng.


    Under the red hood, Li Xinyue finally felt a little relieved.


    Cao Yue came out of the sedan chair and glared at Shan Jiang fiercely, "do you want to get married again?"


    He dares to make fun of his daughter-in-law. It seems that the boy really doesn''t want to get married.


    Shan Jiang grinned, and immediately thick skinned over, "a joke, that time is not early, the captain quickly mounted the horse, the commander is still waiting for us to go back."


    Cao Yue glared at Shan Jiang again, then turned over and got on the horse.


    Shan Jiang looks at the sedan chair in silence, and he can''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    The captains are crazy about protecting their wives. It seems that their jokes can''t be played casually.


    The sedan bearers raised their sedan chairs and prepared to return to the iron and blood mercenary regiment, but after a few steps, a man in the crowd rushed out and stopped Cao Yue''s black horse.


    Cao Yue was surprised and immediately took the reins.


    Don''t wait for Cao Yue to open his mouth, the man glared at Cao Yue angrily and said, "do you know Li Xinyue has a fiance?"


    Li Xinyue in the sedan chair hears that familiar voice, subconsciously pinches the sleeve pendulum.


    How did he come?


    It''s clear that they have nothing to do with each other. What''s wrong with him? I can''t see her at all.


    Master Li and Lin, standing at the door, glared at Jiang Danqing angrily.


    At this time, he ran to make trouble. This man has no moral character. How could he have chosen such a fiance to Xinyue before.


    Even if Cao Yue was stupid again, he would know who he was. Even if he deliberately said, "do you mean the treacherous, stupid Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Danqing''s face stiffened, and immediately glared, "you How can you curse people


    The more stupid Cao blinked, "who did I scold?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Danqing was extremely angry, but he didn''t want to admit that he was the one who just scolded him.


    Cao took a cold look at Jiang Danqing and said sarcastically, "I''m just saying the truth. As we all know, rumors can''t be trusted. He listens to rumors and repents without any reason. What''s stupid like a pig?"Jiang Danqing''s face became hard to see.


    Hearing the speech, all the people around him were talking in a low voice.


    At first, when the Jiang family resigned, everyone thought it was nothing. After all, it was the Li family girl who asked for the divorce. After all, after all, the new uncle of the Li family said that the Jiang family''s practice was unreasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Without waiting for Jiang Danqing to speak, Cao Yue said again, "but I would like to thank him. If it were not for his treacherous repentance, I would not have married such a good wife."


    Cao Yue said, with tenderness in his eyebrows.


    In the sedan chair, Li Xinyue moved down two lines of tears.


    It is clear that such a sincere person can say such warm words.


    For a moment, she felt that the grievances and fright she had suffered in these days disappeared in this moment.


    In this life, her most fortunate is that she met this man who treated her like a pearl.


    Jiang Danqing stares at Cao Yue with an iron face. Just as he wants to start swearing, he will bow his hand intentionally and say, "if you see him some other day, you can say thanks for me."


    Jiang Danqing''s blue tendons in his forehead suddenly protruded, and he would like to rush forward to pull Cao Yue off his horse and beat him.


    Unfortunately, Cao Yue ignored him at all, bypassed him directly and led a group of people to the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Today, he got married, and he didn''t want to see blood. He would not have spared him, and he would have beaten his parents out of recognition. In fact, he wanted to beat him for a long time. I wish him good luck and never meet him again.


    The party followed Cao Yue and went to the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    The breeze blowing, blowing up the curtain, that a dazzling red, stabbed Jiang Danqing''s heart, but also hurt his eyes.


    He regretted that she should have been his wife.


    The woman he married before was not as good as the matchmaker said. He was cheated. He wanted to leave the woman and marry her again, but she married someone, and she married someone he couldn''t afford.


    Lin looked at the distant sedan chair with a moving face. "Who said my uncle was stupid? I don''t think there is anyone more intelligent than him in the world."


    Lin said, taking a handkerchief and wiping the red corners of his eyes.


    She is really very glad that Jiang''s family has come and retired, otherwise his family will miss such a good husband.


    Master Li also nodded with admiration, "it''s not stupid."


    Dazhi Ruoyu said that he was like this. He looked like a stupid one. In fact, he could see clearly and think clearly than anyone else. As expected, there were no weak soldiers under the strong general. Commander Mo should have a good eye.


    "Brother Li."


    A middle-aged man squeezed through the crowd.


    When Mr. Li saw him, his face turned cold and said in a cold voice, "Jiang Zhikuan, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our business in the future. Don''t come to our Li''s house if we have nothing to do in the future."


    The man was anxious and immediately pulled the side of Jiang Danqing. "It''s all misunderstanding. Please explain to Uncle Li quickly."


    Most of the businesses of the Jiang family are related to the Li family. If the Li family doesn''t take them to do business, then who can believe them? How can they survive in Shengtian?


    Jiang Danqing lost his soul, as if he had not heard the middle-aged man''s words.


    For Jiang Danqing, Mr. Li was disgusted and didn''t even want to see it.


    "Take your treacherous, stupid son back home, and don''t let me see him again."


    Master Li finished and told the boy to close the door.


    "Brother li..."


    The middle-aged man came forward, did not wait to speak, the boys will "bang" on the ground, shut him out of the door.


    All the onlookers outside pointed to the Jiang family.


    "Look, how good the relationship between the two families used to be. Now Mr. Li knows the true face of Qingjiang family."


    "The Jiang family really deserves it. Xinyue''s girl is so good. She''s much better than Zhu Daban''s daughter. This Jiang family boy has no vision."


    "The new uncle of the Li family is a pain to his daughter-in-law. The girl will be blessed in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcastic words floated into my ears. Jiang Zhikuan couldn''t stay any longer. He took Jiang Danqing and ran home.


    At the same time, Yu Chongjin also took Zhao Yijun to the sedan chair.


    After telling Zhao''s mother to retreat, Yu Chongjin takes Zhao Yijun back to the iron and blood mercenary regiment.


    Looking at the sedan chair gradually far away, those who watch the bustle are all envious.


    "It''s said that the new uncle of the Zhao family is the elite leader of the iron and blood mercenary regiment. This Miss Zhao is blessed."


    "No, I heard that the new uncle was willing to enter the family. The Zhao family, who wanted to divide their family and property, would not be able to get a cent."


    "It''s still Mrs. Zhao who has the means. Even if the Zhao family is not willing to accept it, they dare not speak out. Who dares to provoke the iron and blood mercenaries?"


    "What is it called? If it''s not your own, don''t be paranoid. It''s useless to think about it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The Zhao family, who were not far away, were flushed with laughter and discussion.


    "Dad, what should I do now?"


    Zhao Jindou looked anxiously at his father, Zhao Hongsheng.


    Zhao Hongsheng said with a black face, "what else can I do? Early this morning, the Qiu family took the Yu family name to the patriarch to give the genealogy. Now they have men in their family. Don''t think about those things any more."Zhao Jindou''s face turned white, and he gazed sadly at Zhao''s mother, who was not far from her.


    Originally, there was no man in the uncle''s family, and the family wealth left by the uncle should be his. I didn''t expect to keep it for so many years. As a result, he didn''t get any benefits.


    Zhao Jindou thought more and more angry. He suddenly turned around and glared at Zhao Hongsheng. He yelled angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you have an uncle, you will make money. Do I have to do everything to calculate other people''s family wealth?"


    Zhao Hongsheng''s face was green because of Zhao Jin''s fighting. He took off his shoes and said hello to him.


    "You just don''t have the ability, but you''re afraid of being told."


    Zhao Jindou was startled and scolded while hiding. He ran out in a daze.


    "You son of a bitch, I won''t kill you."


    Zhao Hongsheng is not easy to provoke, carrying a shoe to chase out.


    Father and son, this one out, pour around the people watching the fun is enough.


    "They deserve it if they want something for nothing."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhao''s mother looked at the back of the father and son, and the stone in her heart relaxed.


    After the family had Chongjin, she would not be afraid of anything. Those people would no longer have any reason to rob them of their wealth. When they had children, she would have nothing to do but take care of her baby grandson.


    Zhao''s mother happily grabbed the candy in the boy''s bag and gave it to everyone with a smile.


    "Come and come and eat sugar. In the evening, we hold a banquet in Zhaofu, and we all come to eat wine."


    "That must be coming."


    The crowd immediately held the candy and laughed.


    This is a rare opportunity to get close to the iron and blood mercenary regiment. You can''t miss it.


    In the middle street, the two sedan chairs almost arrived at the same time.


    See two people come back, Huo bin immediately forward.


    "Come on, the auspicious time is coming. The regiment commander and the Lord Mo are already waiting."


    They immediately dismounted and took out their brides from the sedan chair.


    Two pairs of new people in red wedding dress entered the main hall together.


    In the main hall, Bai Li and Mo Beichen are sitting on the main seat, waiting for them.


    Soon, there was the sound of firecrackers outside.


    "New people worship the hall, worship heaven and earth."


    Dong Ming''s voice was drowned in the loud sound of firecrackers.


    "Commander of the second obeisance."


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin have no parents, so they worship Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    For them, the leader is the person they respect most.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Two new couples face to face, looking forward to the future of a better life, bow together.


    "Into the bridal chamber."


    In the last sentence, Dong Ming''s voice was almost flying.


    "Bridal chamber, bridal chamber!"


    The people at the bottom of the room were in a hurry.


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin red face, smile should a few words, then led their respective daughter-in-law back to the room.


    "Feast


    Bai Li turns to tell Huo bin.


    "Yes."


    Huo bin should, immediately let the bottom of the mercenaries on the food and wine.


    The white beaver got up and looked at the people with a smile, "everyone eats the bar, and then they have to come back."


    The people at the bottom made a scene.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll have wine first. We can''t let them go back to the bridal chamber so easily later."


    Everyone drank happily. Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin both lingered in the bridal chamber for a long time before they came back.


    They were worried that Li Xinyue and Zhao Yijun were alone in the room, so they found two mercenaries to guard outside the yard.


    As soon as Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin returned to the main hall, they were pulled to drink.


    Until night, Yu Chongjin was carried back to his room by two mercenaries.


    In the room, Zhao Yijun sat down and down.


    Hearing the door open, she nervously pinched the corner of her dress.


    "Sister in law, the captain is drunk. Take care of him."


    After the two mercenaries helped Yu Chongjin to the bed, they left the room together.


    The door was closed again with a squeak, and Zhao Yijun dared to turn his head and look at Yu Chongjin on the bed.


    Zhao Yijun wanted to call him, but he didn''t know what to call him.


    Seeing that he seemed really drunk, Zhao Yijun got up to help him take off his shoes and tried to straighten him up, but he was suddenly pulled to the bed.


    Zhao Yijun was surprised, even the cover on his head slipped down.


    "You..."


    Looking at Yu Chongjin with his eyes open, Zhao Yijun widens his eyes in surprise.


    Yu chuckled and threw her cover aside. "Why, do you really think I''m drunk?"


    Today is his wedding night. How can he be really drunk?


    Zhao Yijun pretty face red, where she knows he is really drunk or fake drunk.


    Looking at her face which is more delicate than flowers, Yu Chongjin''s mind moved and directly turned over to press her under the body.Zhao Yijun''s face was even redder and her nervous breathing aggravated.


    His beautiful red face, fresh and elegant fragrance, soft and boneless body all stimulated him. He could not help but bend down and kiss her beautiful red lips.


    She shuddered and closed her eyes cleverly even though she was nervous and afraid.


    Under the red curtain, a beautiful room is covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Here Yu Chongjin has begun to enjoy his wedding candle, and Cao Yuecai has found a chance to sneak out.


    Those people still need to be entangled, Xie Kun and Huo bin immediately come forward to save the field.


    Xie Kun put his arms around the stone ran who wanted to chase people. "Head Shi, last time we didn''t distinguish between high and low, we should have a good drink today."


    Stone ran neck a stem, "who is afraid of who, come, see I don''t drink you down today."


    Several people started again, without two bridegroom officials, the outside is still lively.


    As soon as Cao Yue ran back to the room, he bolted the door.


    Hearing the sound, Li Xinyue was immediately nervous. The book in her sleeve pocket was burning hot. She should not have hidden the book in her sleeve pocket in the morning. How shameful it would be if she showed it to him.


    Cao Yue raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those people are really troublesome. If it were not for the two deputy commanders, he would have to come back drunk.


    Turning around to see Li Xinyue sitting by the bedside covered with xipa, Cao Yueguang''s eyes suddenly softened.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Cao Yue walked over and carefully lifted the cover of Li Xinyue.


    Although he had just seen it once in the sedan chair, he was still dazzled.


    Li Xinyue''s heart pounded nervously. She didn''t dare to lift her eyes at all. She could only hang her head with a red face.


    After a long time, Cao Yue came back to her mind. Seeing her holding the Phoenix crown, he reached out to pick it. "Tired or not, I''ll take it down for you."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red, reaching out to pick the Phoenix crown, but listening to the "pa" sound, what fell down in the sleeve.


    Li Xinyue was surprised and immediately reached out to pick it up, but Cao Yue took the lead.


    Cao Yue picked up the book and looked at it curiously.


    Li Xinyue bit her lips with chagrin. At this moment, she had the heart to die of regret.


    I''m really stupid. How could I have thought of hiding the book in her sleeve? When there was no one in the room, she should have taken it out and hid it.


    The more he turned two pages, he realized what kind of book it was, but he didn''t leave it behind. Instead, he looked red and serious.


    Li Xinyue was even more ashamed to see that he really looked up to the book.


    Also do not know where the courage, she grabbed the book in his hand, and then flustered into the bed under.


    The more confused Cao blinked, "isn''t the book for me?"


    Li Xinyue''s face turned red and shook her head.


    My mother meant to show it to her, but she forgot to read it nervously just now.


    Looking at Li Xinyue''s blushing face, Cao Yue''s mind moved, and suddenly got close to her ear and said, "in fact, I will."


    Li Xinyue suddenly raised her eyes, thinking that he had had such a thing with others before, and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Cao Yue is not aware of her mind, only red ears in her ear whispered, "I bought the book yesterday, secretly read."


    Li Xinyue blinks, looking at Cao Yue''s sincere eyes, suddenly embarrassed to laugh.


    He is so good that she should suspect him. It''s really wrong.


    That shy smile, like a flower in an instant bloom, Cao more instant and see crazy eyes.


    See him again silly, Li Xinyue and shyly drop the eye son.


    Cao Yue suddenly held her up.


    "You..."


    Li Xinyue was startled and subconsciously hooked his neck.


    Cao more silly smile, "we bridal chamber."


    He can''t wait.


    Before she could speak, he would take her to bed.


    The red candle is fluttering, and the charming and moving lingering here also begins to perform.


    In the main hall, Bai Li accompanied them for a while, but he was not interested.


    Baili called Xie Kun, "we''re going back to the college first. You can arrange things here."


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun should, immediately said, "I let Huo bin send you back."


    White beaver waved his hand, "no, he''s busy."


    Huo bin managed the marriage of the two boys. He has a lot of things to do today. Where can he get his family.


    White beaver turned his eyes and looked at Dong Ming and said, "well, Dong Ming will send us a section. I just have something to explain."


    "Good."


    Dong Ming nods.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin sent them out of the yard and went back to work.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen walk slowly, while Dong Ming follows them silently.


    Walking out of the middle street, Baili turned to look at Dong Ming and said, "the training I mentioned before will be sent to Xianhu Palace tomorrow. Then you can study hard. If you have something to do, come to the college again."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming bowed down immediately.


    They can''t wait to learn something. Otherwise, they will not be able to help the palace master and feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking of what, Baili said again, "tell the disciples of Xianhu palace that after that, the disciples of Xianhu palace will have monthly regulations, and each person will have one hundred Liang silver per month."What she wanted to say before it was always forgotten.


    Hearing Bai Li''s story about the moon, Dong Ming was stunned.


    "This Is it too much? "


    One hundred taels per person per month? It''s more than the salary for a few years, isn''t it?


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows, "not much. Their monthly regulations are the same as those of the iron blooded mercenaries."


    Since it''s all for her, she can''t choose one from the other.


    Dong Ming was in a daze again. The monthly rate of iron mercenaries was so high. No wonder they were so determined to work for the palace master.


    "In addition, the four envoys of heaven and earth, the same as those of Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, are 500 Liang per person per month, and you are the same as Xie Kun''s, 1000 Liang per month."


    Dong Ming smell speech, immediately waved his hand, "I don''t use the monthly rule."


    One thousand taels a month, where can he use it up.


    "White beaver pulled the corners of his lips," no need to save, silver can not be too much time. "


    Isn''t he married yet? If you want to get married after saving money, you can find your daughter-in-law at any time.


    Dong Ming laughed and stopped talking.


    The palace Master said it''s right. When you need money in the world, it''s good to keep it for a rainy day.


    Bai Li takes out a stack of silver tickets from the storage ring and hands it to Dong Ming.


    "Here are 100000 taels of silver. You can give them monthly regulations, and you can take your own monthly regulations."


    Dong Ming put away the banknotes with a moving face, "thank you very much."


    You can take the monthly rules by yourself. There is no subordinate who is more free than him at the end of the day.


    "All the welfare of Xianhu palace is the same as iron and blood. You can ask Xie Kun and Huo bin what benefits they have when you have time."


    "Good."


    Dong Ming respectfully responded, deep eyes at the moment with a happy light.


    Not only do they have such a rich monthly allowance, but also such good welfare. It''s a pity that they are not here. If they can submit to the palace master earlier, they may not have to die.


    Dong Ming is wrong about this point. No matter whether they surrender or not, Bai Li will not keep them.


    Knowing that these bandits are servile and leaving their eldest brother behind is not a chance for them to rebel? White beaver is not a fool.


    To leave Dong Ming is to see that others are good, and his cultivation is advanced and not stupid. Bai Li cherishes his talent, so he is left as a helper.


    Dong Ming raised his eyes, "by the way, someone went up the mountain yesterday and wanted to join the Xianhu palace."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "There is only one condition to join Xianhu palace, that is to sign the death contract."


    Dong Ming micro Leng, immediately bow, "subordinate understand."


    Death contract means that they are no longer free bodies, which he can understand. After all, they surrendered. If they had not fallen, they would have died in Langya stronghold.


    The eyes of the white beaver are shining.


    She can''t help it. The people in Langya village are different from those mercenaries. In order to prevent them from rebelling, they can''t be free for the time being.


    If everything goes well in the future, she will give them freedom.


    "If there are people in the palace who want to get married, you should arrange for them. Every disciple who has got married can enjoy the benefits of marriage."


    Whether they are free or not, she will not treat them unfairly. As long as they do not rebel, nothing will happen.


    Dong Ming chuckled, "yes."


    However, many people have found their partners in this blind date. They are so happy these days that they can''t keep their mouths shut.


    "Let''s go. Don''t give it to you. Today, relax and go back to the bar."


    Bai Li and Dong Ming waved and left with Mo Beichen.


    Dong Ming bowed and did not follow.


    Dong Ming didn''t return to the mercenary regiment until they left.


    He really went back to drink. He drank a lot, but he didn''t feel half drunk.


    Dong Ming is sitting outside with the jug in his hand, looking at the moon in the sky, thinking about the days when he drank and ate meat with them.


    Obviously, it was not long ago, but now I think it seems like an isolated life.


    I don''t know where she went. If she knew he betrayed Langya village, she would blame him, but he didn''t regret it.


    Seeing that the brothers are living so well now, he knows he is right. Even if she kills him later, he will not regret the original decision.


    Huo bin finished busy, want to come to drink, but see Dong Ming a person sitting outside, when even carrying the kettle came over.


    "Isn''t it boring to drink alone?"


    Dong Ming raised his eyes and saw that it was Huo bin. He laughed and said, "where am I drinking alone? How many people accompany me to drink? Where can I be bored?"


    Huo bin clapped Dong Ming''s shoulder with a smile, "well said, I''ll accompany you to drink."


    Dong Ming holding the wine jar and Huo bin touch, two people drink wine, while chatting, not happy.


    Dong Ming looks at Huo bin, a flash of praise in his eyes.It is obvious that they are not like each other, but they sit together because of someone. If there is no palace master, he may not know these people.


    Huo bin put his arm around Dong Ming''s shoulder and said, "I''ll tell you that if you follow our leader, you will have a good life."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming chuckled, and Huo bin touched one, picked up the wine jar and poured a mouthful of wine.


    That''s it. It''s a good day for him now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    After returning to Fengshen college, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went to Tianji peak to see Bu Yangzi.


    "Master."


    In the room, bu Yangzi was preparing to have a rest, but he heard the voice of white beaver.


    After putting on his robe again, bu Yangzi went to the outer room and opened the door.


    "Back."


    Bu Yangzi directly let them into the room.


    "Are we interrupting your rest?"


    Bai Li said sorry words on his mouth, but he sat down at the table, ready to talk for a long time.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and sat down.


    Bu Yangzi took a puff from the corner of his eye and sat directly opposite them.


    "Why, those things in the city have been solved?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Does master know?"


    Bu Yangzi took the teapot and looked up at her. "The Dean came back to talk to me before."


    Bai Li was slightly Leng, and then he realized that Bu Yangzi was talking about cold and cold.


    White cat eyebrow tip trembles, cold easy cold, as expected is the new dean.


    "Now that he has said it, I won''t say much. We can''t beat the blood sucking old pervert, so the matter is not completely solved. But after this incident, most of the unmarried women in the city have married, and those who are too young to get married are out of the city."


    Bu Yangzi handed over two cups of tea.


    "You''ve done a good job. You can''t solve the problem completely, but at least you''ve given them a way to live."


    Bai Li frowned. "One more thing. I''m afraid that old pervert will take the risk to come to our Fengshen academy to abduct people. Shifu should be on guard."


    Bu Yangzi squinted and pondered for a moment. "During this period, I will let the dark guard guard guard around the college. It''s just that the elder competition is about to start. Try to avoid extraneous matters."


    Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "master will surely win the elder contest."


    Bu Yang Zi''s confidence soared between his eyebrows and eyes, and turned to Mo Beichen with a smile. "It''s a pity that this boy doesn''t want to participate. I really want to have a good discussion with you."


    In addition to the old man Bai Qiyuan, this boy is the only one who can make him interested in a war. He has not met any opponent who wants to fight against him for decades.


    In the face of Bu Yangzi''s high spirits, Mo Beichen is indifferent and has no interest at all.


    "Cough..."


    Knowing that Mo Beichen was not interested, Bai Li cleared his throat and said, "it''s getting late. We won''t disturb master''s rest."


    Bai Li said, he would get up, but listen to bu Yangzi, "tomorrow noon, Yunyi and shadowless disciples are coming, you take a few disciples to pick up."


    "Students of Yunyi college and shadowless college?"


    White cat frowned and doubted, "what do they come to us Fengshen to do?"


    Yunyi college and shadowless college, she also heard a little before entering Fengshen.


    It is said that Yunyi is the earliest college opened by Yunjing in mainland China. Before Fengshen college was opened, Yunyi was the most popular college in Yunjing mainland. Naturally, there are many experts in the college.


    The shadowless college seems to be a cutting-edge college. In recent years, its development momentum is very strong. In recent years, its strength has a trend of surpassing that of Yunyi college. Of course, there is still a gap between Wuying college and Fengshen college.


    "Every year, there are exchanges and exchanges between several colleges. Last year we went to Yunyi, and this year it''s our turn to be Fengshen."


    Bu Yangzi explained it briefly.


    Exchange and exchange?


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Is this the rhythm of the competition again?


    Forget it, regardless of him, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if it is to compete, she is not afraid of anyone.


    "I see. Master, you should have a rest earlier."


    Bai Li bowed to bu Yangzi and got up and went out of Tianji peak with Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li went out of the courtyard of Bu Yangzi and ran to the opposite mountain with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "how late, they may all sleep?"


    "If we go to sleep, we will go back."


    Opposite the peak, LAN Mingyu is sitting in the cold room drinking tea.


    "See, I didn''t sleep."


    Bai Li happily pulls Mo Beichen into the house.


    "You''re back."


    See two people come back, lengyihan and blue Mingyu are a little surprised.


    I thought they would come back tomorrow, but I didn''t expect to come back tonight.


    Bai Li sat down and impolitely picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself and Mo Beichen.


    "Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin are married. I don''t care about the other kids'' marriage. I directly let Xie Kun and Dong Ming do it."


    It''s really tiring to do the wedding. We have to take everything into consideration. Even if she is a nominal bridegroom this time, she is very tired.


    "Now all the people who should get married are married, and those who should go out for refuge have gone out for refuge. It is estimated that the pervert can''t find food. Will he come to Fengshen college?"LAN Mingyu looks at the crowd with worry.


    Cold easy cold ground frown, eyeground jumps a touch of dangerous dim light.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "I have already mentioned this to master. He said that he would take strict precautions."


    She was also worried that he would come to the college in a hurry. Although the Fengshen college was heavily guarded, there were still many female students in the college. With her abnormal strength, if she really wanted to abduct people, it was easy to win.


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "it''s really necessary to take strict precautions. It''s best to kill that old pervert directly, so that he can go elsewhere to harm those women."


    Smell speech, white beaver and cold easy cold at the same time frown, a moment two people turn to Mo Beichen together.


    LAN Mingyu also looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen facial expressionless way, "that person cultivates very high, the strength that joins us several people cannot kill him."


    Although he is seriously injured now, and there is not much skill left, after all, he has reached the golden spirit stage. There is still some gap between him and him. As for them, they are not worth mentioning in front of the man.


    The three frowned and were silent in despair.


    They have seen that man''s cultivation before, which is really very powerful. Even Mo Beichen can hardly restrain him, let alone kill him.


    See three people a face disappointed, Mo Beichen said again: "but I have a way, let him no longer use that sorcery to heal."


    "What can I do?"


    Almost with one voice, three people look at Mo Beichen at the same time.


    "Break his body."


    Mo Beichen a face calmly spit out a few words.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, chagrined at Mo Beichen way, "such a good way, why don''t you say it earlier, if you know it''s so simple, we don''t need to make them all get married."


    Mo Beichen blinked innocently on his face. He didn''t think of it before. Just when they said it, he just thought of it.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "is this simple?"


    When men don''t want it, it''s useless for women to seduce them.


    The best example is cold and easy to cold. At the beginning, Mo Nan Yun failed to get rid of cold and cold.


    Baili raised her eyebrows confidently. "I saw a medicine on the Jiugong poison roll before. As long as that person has a little bit of it, he can''t keep the body of the child."


    LAN Mingyu and lengyihan''s eyes shine at the same time. They absolutely believe in Baili''s medicine.


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu frowned in embarrassment.


    "The best way to devote oneself to such a thing is to find those flower maids. But before, the flower buildings in the holy city were closed, and the flower maidens inside all ran away. Where can we find women to dedicate their lives?"


    Those huaniangs didn''t run away. I guess no one dares to sleep that blood sucking old pervert.


    It''s easy to get cold and frown.


    This is really a problem. You can''t just throw someone to that person. It''s inhumane.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, a face evil airway, "who said that break the body must use a woman?"


    Cold easy cold face confused.


    No, what do women use?


    But LAN Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes and said excitedly, "you mean..."


    The excited ending was so long that Bai Li Gu Ling winked at him strangely.


    That''s what you think.


    Blue Mingyu eyes more excited, suddenly stood up, "why don''t we go now."


    Bai Li chuckled, "I think so too."


    As soon as they gathered, they ran out of the yard in high spirits.


    At this time, Leng Yi Han finally understood the meaning of the two people, and immediately ran up, "such an interesting thing, how can I be less?"


    Three people go outside, just want to go to Mo Beichen.


    "Ah Mo, are you going?"


    Three people stand in the yard, looking at Mo Beichen sitting in the room.


    Mo Beichen lips raised a bitter smile.


    They are so enthusiastic that they can''t wait until tomorrow?


    Mo Beichen shook his head, but got up to follow out.


    He must go. If he doesn''t, they won''t come back tonight.


    A group of four people, rushed to the holy city, and soon fell to the roof of the city master''s mansion.


    "I don''t know if there is a pig in the city Lord''s house. How about a sow for that pervert?"


    LAN Mingyu looks down at the city master''s house excitedly, looking for the pig pen.


    It must be fun.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    "Who said pigs would be used?"


    How lovely the pig is! She doesn''t want that old pervert to spoil it.


    "You can use no pigs. There should be dogs over there."


    LAN Mingyu points to the West Chamber excitedly. Just now he seems to hear the barking of a dog.


    The man dog war is also challenging.


    The white cat eyebrow tip trembles, "do you think that old pervert is worthy of a horse?"It''s an insult to the horse to have that old pervert with the horse.


    LAN Mingyu blinked in confusion.


    This can''t do that. What is she talking about?


    Is it a cow? Or sheep?


    Looking at the confused face of the crowd, Bai Lixie laughed, "aren''t there two people in that room? It''s just right to be on the bed and under the bed. "


    Blue Mingyu is in a moment.


    She doesn''t want to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Not only blue Mingyu was stunned, but also Mo Beichen and lengyi Han.


    Before, they thought the same as LAN Mingyu, but she meant it.


    Bai Li didn''t explain any more, so he flew into the main garden.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold followed closely.


    Looking at the white beaver at the bottom, the corner of blue Mingyu''s mouth twitches.


    Sure enough, the most vicious woman!


    In the future, try not to offend women, especially smart and vicious women like Bai lier.


    LAN Mingyu flies down the roof.


    Bai Li gives LAN Mingyu the love medicine she developed before. "This medicine is for you. When we lead people to the room, you can take the opportunity to prescribe the medicine."


    Her medicine, though powerful, has one drawback: it must be used at close range.


    Blue Mingyu took the medicine, enchanting a smile, "don''t worry, give it to me, absolutely no problem."


    He will take good care of the old fox and the old pervert.


    White beaver turns to cold easy cold again, "old fox gives you, don''t give him whole dead, but the lesson still can."


    "Good."


    Cold easy cold evil evil smile, last time he was too polite, this time he will not be polite.


    The four looked at each other and put on the black face towel hanging on their necks.


    The white beaver winked at the cold.


    Cold easy cold immediately understand, the first rushed into the old city Lord''s room.


    "Who?"


    The old city owner in his sleep heard the news and stood up from his bed.


    Before he got out of bed, he was cold and cold.


    The old city Lord was shocked and rushed to fight with him. However, he was seriously injured before, but he had not recovered. At this moment, he was just at the end of his tether.


    Leng Yihan also remembers Bai Li''s saying that he didn''t hit him dead. He slapped him on the chest from time to time to make him vomit blood, and from time to time he punched him on the head to wake him up. It was a great time to have fun!


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also rushed into the room. The old city owner thought that they were coming for him, so he suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    However, they did not pay attention to him. They ran to the bed and opened the mechanism under the bed.


    The dark shadow in the secret room, hearing the movement above, jumped with anger.


    Damn it, there''s no end to it. Why do people come to him every time he''s half healed?


    Black shadow thought, Mo Beichen then went to the secret room low, a very dazzling white Xuanli attacked him without politeness.


    The black shadow suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly waved the white mysterious power, and at the same time offered his own golden mysterious power.


    That golden Xuanli and before compared to a lot of dark, but still some of the power, Mo North Star wield Xuan force to block.


    The black shadow flew out, and in an instant he got together with Mo Beichen.


    But Baili didn''t come forward. When the master fought against her, she would not only be unable to help, but also become a burden to amo.


    See Mo Beichen that pair of Silver Purple eyes, black shadow immediately black face.


    "It''s you again."


    How come these little dolls are so haunted that they can ruin his good deeds every time.


    Listening to the unhappy voice of the shadow, white beaver was in a happy mood and joked, "it''s not us. It''s so coincidence that we meet again."


    The black shadow looked at the white beaver on one side, and his eyes flashed.


    "You know I''m out of food. Come and give it."


    The black shadow looked at the white beaver''s delicate neck and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes were full of longing.


    Since that day, he has not sucked virgin blood, did not expect that the baby himself delivered to the door.


    White beaver eyebrows quiver, also not angry, along with his words meaningful way, "is not it, I am to give you food ah."


    She prepared a big gift for him and wanted to send him back.


    Black shadow can''t help it any longer, and regardless of Mo Beichen, he pours directly at the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and immediately flashed to take the white beaver in his arms, holding her to the exit.


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and lies on his shoulder. Seeing the shadow chasing quickly, he immediately winks at the corners of his eyes.


    The old pervert was so hurt that he could still be so fast.


    Well, I''ll see what she does with him.


    Black shadow all the way after white cat and Mo Beichen from the secret road to run out.


    The old city Lord saw the black shadow coming out, as if he had seen the Savior. He immediately hoarse his voice and called to him, "come and help me."


    The shadow glanced at the old city Lord, but he didn''t mean to go forward to save people.


    Cold easy cold see white beaver and Mo Beichen come out, suddenly carry Xuanli toward the old city Lord chest slap.


    The old city Lord flew towards the shadow.


    The shadow subconsciously reached for someone.


    Successful two people together, three people look at one eye, together ran out of the room.LAN Mingyu, who has been waiting at the gate, takes the opportunity to scatter the love medicine in his hand towards the black shadow and the old city Lord.


    Looking at the white powder spreading towards him, the black shadow frowned, and it was too late for him to realize that he wanted to hold his breath.


    The old city Lord was beaten to death for half his life, and he didn''t expect to shut up.


    Bang, the door is closed.


    Black shadow immediately left the old city Lord, wanted to chase out, but instantly felt that his feet were heavy.


    He was startled and secretly used the mysterious power. However, he felt that there was a burning fire in his body. For an instant, his head was blank.


    Outside, four people hide in the door and watch the situation inside.


    "Does that medicine work? That pervert won''t come out." LAN Mingyu is holding the windowsill and whispering.


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, raised his hand and drew a formation around the room.


    Blue Ming feather see shape, immediately toward ink North Chen erect thumb.


    White beaver stealthily aimed at Mo Beichen, in fact, this guy has always been more than her belly black.


    In the room, the black shadow turned to the old city Lord who was lying on the ground, panting.


    The old city Lord was also flushed. He was not a man without a job. He even had great grandchildren. Naturally, he understood what was wrong with him.


    Those damned bastards, how dare they give him the drug of love.


    The old city master struggled to get up from the ground and wanted to find a woman to vent his anger. But before he could stand firm, he was pushed down by the shadow again.


    The old city Lord frowned with pain and raised his eyes to see that his eyes were red as wild animals saw their prey, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "Be sober and don''t fall into their trap."


    Those boys will not come to give them aphrodisiac for no reason. There must be some conspiracy.


    The shadow naturally knew their plot, but now he could not control himself.


    He didn''t even know what he was doing. He only knew that the fire in his body was burning more and more. If he didn''t extinguish it, he would be burned to death.


    Almost instinctively, the shadow began to tear the old city Lord''s clothes.


    The old city master was frightened and immediately grasped the shadow''s hand. "Wait, if you want me, I can help you find a woman."


    He is old, how can he accompany him to do such things, what''s more, he has no such hobby.


    The old city Lord said he wanted to get up and go out, but he was suddenly knocked down by the shadow.


    The shadow pressed directly on him and pulled at his clothes and trousers.


    "It''s too late."


    As if the hoarse voice of fire reached his ears, the old city master''s body froze in an instant, but he had no strength to resist.


    After a long time, the tearing pain came, and the old city master''s eyes burst out with a torrent of hatred.


    Damn it, he''ll never let them go.


    Outside, the white beaver was covered by Mo Beichen''s eyes and ears. He could not see or hear, so he had to ask, "is it done?"


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver and flew out of the city Lord''s house.


    Cold easy cold also pull a face dull blue Mingyu, fly out.


    Outside, LAN Mingyu is still shocked.


    It turns out that men and men are like that


    Although he had read the man''s script before, it was not so clear. What he saw tonight was the live version.


    As soon as he landed, the white beaver couldn''t wait to see Mo Beichen, "has it become?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "do you have no confidence in your medicine?"


    "That''s it." Bai Li was happy for a moment and said with a smile, "now that old pervert can no longer harm those girls."


    At the thought of the old city owner''s own suffering, Bai Li couldn''t help but want to look up to the sky and laugh a few times.


    It''s natural retribution. The bitter fruit brewed by oneself must be swallowed by oneself.


    "I think this time, the old fox must hate us even more." Although LAN Mingyu said so, he didn''t have a look of fear on his face. Instead, he was gloating.


    White beaver raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "it doesn''t matter, he didn''t necessarily hate us before."


    This was not the only thing she and the old fox saw. She felt that there would be a fight between them sooner or later.


    "It''s late. Go back to bed. Tomorrow we have to receive the disciples of Yunyi and shadowless college." White beaver yawns and pulls Mo Beichen to the college.


    "Ah?" LAN Mingyu was stunned at first, and then immediately caught up with Bai Li excitedly, "do you have any other college students coming tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Do you want to go?" The white beaver turns her eyes and looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu did not want to think of the way, "go ah, of course."


    There is no fun outside the college.


    "White beaver does not agree," that tomorrow afternoon come to Zixia peak to gather. "


    "Good." LAN Mingyu responded excitedly.The four returned to the college together. Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu went back to tianjifeng, while Bai Li and Mo Beichen went back to zixiafeng.


    After solving a big problem, Bai Li was in a good mood and went back to sleep with Mo Beichen in his arms.


    Mo Beichen looked at the man who was sleeping in his arms. He helplessly led his lips and put out the candle lamp. He also went to sleep with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After a good night''s sleep, the white beaver didn''t wake up until the sun went up.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the hourglass on the cupboard. The beaver suddenly stood up from the bed.


    I''m dying. I overslept.


    Grab the boots on the ground, put them on in a hurry, and then go straight to the ear room and simply comb and wash them before leaving the yard.


    In the yard, Mo Beichen is watering those herbs. Before that, the medicinal herbs of white beaver have sprouted.


    "Awake?" Mo North Chen head also does not lift.


    The white beaver pouts, complains staring at Mo Beichen, "how also don''t call me, make me oversleep."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows with disapproval, "isn''t it still before noon?"


    The white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes and curled his mouth. "Can''t you sleep so late?"


    Before she "closed door" to sleep late also late, but now she is "out of the customs", how can she sleep so late every day.


    The white beaver looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost noon. I''ll find my elder brother and they will accompany me to pick up people."


    "I''ll be with you." Mo Beichen straightens up and puts the ladle back into the barrel.


    "No Baili smilingly hooked the neck of Mo Beichen, "you are an elder now. How can you condescend? I can handle it."


    After kissing him on the face, the beaver went out of the yard happily.


    Zixiafeng, on the grand square.


    As soon as morning exercise was over, Zuo Yuqing left the square in a hurry.


    "What are you going to do in such a hurry, elder martial brother Zuo?" Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s back in a hurry, Yu Wenbai looks puzzled.


    Xue Han disdained to curl his lips, "what else can he do? Yunyi and shadowless disciples are not going to come, he is bound to show off again."


    Xu was thinking of Zuo Yuqing''s appearance of showing off, and all of them stopped talking for a moment.


    Bai Ru Yue came over and looked at Xue Han curiously and asked, "elder martial brother Xue, why did the disciples of Yunyi college and shadowless college suddenly come to our college?"


    Xue Han turned her eyes and looked at her and said, "it''s nothing strange. After all, the exchange meeting of the first two years was in Yunyi and Wuying, and this year it''s normal in our college."


    "What is an exchange meeting?" Bai Ru Yue frowned suspiciously.


    She is also an old man in Fengshen college. She has never heard of the exchange meeting before.


    "It''s to make friends with martial arts." Xue Han explained.


    To make friends with martial arts?


    In a blink of an eye, Bai Ru Yue suddenly thought that it seemed that a disciple of Fengshen had gone to other colleges to communicate with each other. At that time, as a companion, she did not have the opportunity to participate, and their seven princesses never participated in such activities, so she did not have a deep memory.


    "Is it a contest?" Bai Ruyue has a little excitement in her eyes.


    She didn''t enjoy the previous student competition. I wonder if she has the chance to compete with other students from other colleges.


    Xue Han chuckled, "it won''t be so serious, but it''s almost right. When they come, you''ll know."


    While several people were talking, Bai Li came over.


    "Bai Shimei."


    "Big sister."


    Xue Han, Bai Ru Yue waved immediately.


    "White beaver laughs and glances at the crowd," everyone is right there. "


    "What can I do for you?" We all came together.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Yun Yi and Wu Ying have disciples who want to come to our college. Master asked me to take some disciples to receive them. Who of you would like to go?"


    "I''ll go." Bai Ru Yue was the first to raise her hand.


    Knowing that she loves to join in the fun, Bai Li raises her eyebrows.


    "I''ll go too." Xue Han immediately raised her hand.


    He also likes to join in the fun. How can this kind of thing be less than him.


    Li Yang, Yu Wenbai, Chang Mingze and others also raised their hands one after another.


    They were regular visitors and made a lot of friends at the previous exchange meetings of the three colleges. They should welcome these old friends.


    Baili nodded and looked at Liyang and other humanitarians, "please go with me for a few senior brothers."


    Many of Xun''s followers did not go with him.


    A group of people went down Zixia peak and went to Fengshen mountain.


    After a few steps, I heard the voice of LAN Mingyu.


    "White beaver, wait for me." Three steps at a time, LAN Mingyu rushed to Bai Li''s side and glared at her angrily: "I''ve agreed to take me. Why don''t you keep your promise?"


    Bai Li glanced at him coolly, "I told you to wait for Zixia peak before noon. If you don''t come, who knows if you still want to go?"


    Blue Mingyu rightfully stemmed his neck and said, "yes, I arrived before noon, but now it''s not noon yet?"


    The white beaver rolled a big white eye at him directly. They had to pick up people at noon. Naturally, it would have been earlier. If they started from the college at noon, they would have to wait for the guests.


    "When you come, let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Li didn''t want to argue with him. He went straight ahead.LAN Mingyu thought of what to catch up with, mysteriously whispered, "according to your dosage yesterday, you said they had several times."


    White beaver''s face red, and immediately glared at blue Mingyu, "that''s a new research, has not been tested."


    LAN Mingyu is in a daze for a moment. She hasn''t tried it. She dare to use it on people. Isn''t she afraid that the medicine doesn''t work?


    White beaver seemed to know what he was thinking. He raised his eyebrows confidently and said, "my medicine won''t be a problem."


    White beaver said and jokingly looked at him, "if you are interested, you can also try."


    "I don''t want it." Blue Mingyu body a shake, immediately refused.


    The white beaver smiles and hooks his finger toward blue Mingyu, and blue Mingyu immediately comes up to him.


    "Do you want to know how many times they had last night?" The voice of enchantment was full of banter.


    LAN Mingyu''s face suddenly floated a touch of interest, excitedly looked at her and asked, "do you know?"


    Bai Li chuckled and joked, "actually, you can ask them. They may be very willing to tell you."


    Blue Mingyu instantly black line, plaintively staring at the white beaver.


    Why did he like such a dark woman before?


    Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s plaintive eyes, Bai Lixie smiles and says, "however, no matter how many times they have, our plan will succeed only once."


    Bai Li said, and went down Fengshen mountain in a good mood.


    After a while, maybe they can take a walk from the city Lord''s house. Maybe they can hear some secret information about the city Lord.


    Because there was still some time to go before noon, Bai Li was not in a hurry. With Bai Ru Yue, they went down Fengshen mountain and went to the holy city.


    Compared with the desolation on the street before, the holy city is lively again these days.


    Not only the shops around are open for business, but also there are many women walking in the street, all of whom have been married.


    Because we all know that this blood sucking maniac only sucks the blood of maidens, those who understand the reason are bold.


    "Commander mo." Many people on the street recognized the white beaver and came to say hello one after another.


    Bai Li also nodded to the crowd with a smile.


    Baili led the disciples of Fengshen academy, the Iron-blooded mercenary regiment and the Xianhu palace disciple to exterminate Langya village, defeat the blood sucking maniac, expose the old city Lord''s good man mask, and try to rescue those suffering women.


    These good deeds, one by one, have been rooted in the hearts of the people of holy city, and become the things they must talk about after dinner.


    We are grateful for her kindness and selfless dedication. Now in our hearts, Bai Li is a god like existence.


    When Bai Ru Yue saw that the common people respected and worshipped Baili, her eyes flashed with pride.


    As expected, the elder sister is so popular everywhere, but she deserves it. After all, she has done more for them than others. She deserves everyone''s respect and respect.


    To Liyang, they saw that the people in the city respected Baili so much, and they admired her more.


    There is such a kind of people, no matter where they are, they can be brilliant, and younger martial sister Bai should be such a person.


    Bai Li led Bai Ru Yue and others, but they really deliberately went around the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    The gate of the city Lord''s house is still closed today. The gate of the city Lord''s mansion has not been opened since the white beaver spread the story of the old city Lord''s collusion with blood sucking demons.


    Many of the residents living around the city Lord''s house were afraid to move away. Many people who were afraid of being afraid to leave the middle street, and some people who were not afraid of things often came to the gate of the city Lord''s house to smash vegetable leaves and rotten eggs. The red lacquer door, which was clean and tidy, is now too dirty.


    The old city master is ill, and housekeeper Xu is always waiting on the old city master. In addition, with those rumors, all the servants in the house have the intention to leave, so no one is willing to clean up the gate.


    Bai Li stood at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, but there was nothing.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?" LAN Mingyu comes to Bai Li''s side and is very interested.


    White beaver turned his eyes and looked at him, joking, "or you go over the wall."


    LAN Ming feather eyebrows beat and glared at the white beaver.


    That old pervert is so powerful. Isn''t he looking for death when he goes in alone?


    Bai Li ignores LAN Mingyu''s accusing eyes and looks at the door. He takes the people outside the holy city.


    Two young waiters with the appearance of little boys came face to face, both of them holding a pile of Panax notoginseng leaves in their hands.


    "I don''t know what happened to the old city Lord. He had to take a bath with these Panax notoginseng. It''s not enough to buy three times." A boy pulled down a leaf of Panax notoginseng and complained.


    Another boy frowned and said, "forget it, go quickly. I''ll be late for a while. I don''t know how to punish us."


    "I don''t want to do it now that the house is dead." With his mouth curled, the boy threw the three or seven in his hand to the ground.


    The two people raised their eyes and saw the white beavers. They closed their mouths in an instant and quietly turned into an alley together. They should have returned to the city''s main house through the back door.The white beaver picked up the leaves of Panax Notoginseng on the ground and curled his lips coldly.


    He loves to be clean, but even if the grass can wash away the dirt on his body, it can''t wash out the darkness in his heart, nor can it wash away the sin of his soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    LAN Mingyu comes over and grabs the leaves of Panax notoginseng in the hands of white beaver.


    "There are so many leaves of Panax notoginseng. It seems that your medicine is very effective." Holding the soft leaves of Panax notoginseng, LAN Mingyu excitedly looks at the white beaver.


    Bai Lixie laughed and took a medicine bottle out of his arms and threw it to him. "It''s many. If you like it, you can give it to you."


    LAN Mingyu took over the medicine bottle, but without delay, he stuffed it into his arms with excitement.


    This is a good thing. Maybe he will use it later.


    When they got out of the middle street, they went to the gate of the city.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw Zuo Yuqing.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zuo Yuqing here, and the white beaver evil raised his eyebrows.


    How could he be here?


    She had never seen him since that day''s martial arts competition. She had heard that he had not only recovered his accomplishments, but also seemed to have become more powerful. She would like to see him if she had a chance.


    "Zuo Yuqing should also come to meet people." Bai Ru Yue approaches Bai Li and whispers.


    According to what they said before, Zuo Yuqing is here to show off.


    He''s here to meet people, too?


    Bai Li looks surprised and goes directly to Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing glanced at Bai Li coldly, and obviously saw her, but he didn''t mean to say hello at all. Xue Han and others behind Bai Li were completely ignored by him.


    Bai Li naturally didn''t want to say hello to him. Before he saw anyone, he waited with Bai Ru Yue.


    After a while, several carriages came.


    The carriage and the common carriage were safe, but the driver was different from the ordinary driver. They were all young men in uniform.


    There were ten carriages before and after, and the driver behind the fifth was wearing another uniform.


    It should be that the two colleges came together, and that carriage should be the disciples of the two colleges. The white beaver thought to himself.


    At the gate of the city, the carriage stopped slowly.


    The first driver jumped out of the carriage, lifted the curtain and reached out to help the man inside. However, the man inside seemed ungrateful. He patted the man''s hand and got out of the carriage. He was an old man with gray hair. I think he is old or not.


    The people in the back four cars also came out one after another. They were all disciples in purple uniforms. There were men and women, about 20 people.


    Later, an elderly woman came out of the sixth car that stopped. The woman''s hair was also half a hundred, but she was meticulous in her care. The whole person was serious, and she was a very strict person.


    The disciples who came out of the carriages after her were all dressed in white, and both men and women felt like fairies, which was somewhat similar to the uniform of white jade peak, but those disciples were not as beautiful as Xuefei.


    I don''t know which one is in the front and which is in the back? Bai Li turns to ask Xue Han.


    Xue Han immediately stepped forward, lowered his voice and introduced, "the one in front is Yunyi, the old man is elder Zhong of Yunyi, and the back is the shadowless college, and the woman is the shadowless elder Ling."


    Bai Li nodded silently, and was about to salute, but saw Zuo Yuqing go first.


    "Uncle Zhong, uncle Ling." Zuo Yuqing first arched at the old man, then turned to the woman behind him.


    "It''s Yuqing. I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man patted Zuo Yuqing on the shoulder affectionately and said with a smile, "look at your appearance. Your accomplishments are much better."


    As expected, Zuo Yu didn''t enter the college so quickly


    Although the woman looked serious, she also said praises.


    "Where, must be Yunyi and shadowless younger martial brothers and sisters are not small progress." Zuo Yuqing said modestly, but his brows were full of pride.


    The old man said with a smile: "where can they compare with Yuqing you?"


    The woman on one side was shining with her eyes.


    "I''ve met uncle Zhong, uncle Ling."


    Bai Li and Xue Han come forward together and bow to the old man and the woman.


    Seeing Baili, Yunyi and shadowless disciples are all shocked at the moment.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world. Even if she is so beautiful, it is not too much.


    The woman also has a stunning face. She has lived at this age and has seen all kinds of beauties. Even if she was young, she was a rare beauty. But today, when I saw this little girl, I felt that she had lived in vain for decades.


    The old man also stayed for a long time before returning to his mind. Looking at Zuo Yu, he asked, "is this?"


    Zuo Yuqing has a black face and stares at the white beaver fiercely. He doesn''t have the appearance to introduce.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, looked at the old man and the woman with a smile, and introduced himself, "disciple Bai Li''er, on the order of his master, came to welcome the two martial uncles, brothers and sisters into the college.""Is your master?" The old man frowned suspiciously.


    This is the disciple of the elder Fengshen, who is so smart.


    "Master Bu Yangzi."


    White beaver said his master''s name without any pride.


    The old man and the woman were shocked for a moment. After a long time, the old man looked at Bai Li in surprise and said, "Bu Yangzi has accepted his apprentice."


    Although they were not in the same college with Bu Yangzi, they were old acquaintances with him. They had never heard of him accepting apprentices for so many years. They didn''t expect that they had accepted students this year.


    At the same time, they noticed the white jade card on Bai Li''s waist, and immediately understood that Bai Li was really Bu Yangzi''s disciple.


    Seeing that both of them were very surprised, Xue Han bowed forward and said, "the two martial uncles don''t know that although Bai Shimei is young, she is the chief disciple of our college."


    As if on purpose, Xue Han said and looked at Zuo Yuqing deliberately and provocatively.


    This year, there is younger martial sister Bai. I''m afraid that elder martial brother Zuo will try to be famous again. I''m afraid he will not be able to get out.


    Now, not only the old woman was shocked, but also the disciples of Yunyi and shadowless.


    Isn''t it? This girl has just come of age. How can she become the first disciple of Fengshen? Is it because she is the disciple of elder Bu?


    Different from the random guess of the disciples, the old man and the woman looked at Bai Li''s accomplishments as soon as they heard that Bai Li was the first disciple of the God of wind. The moment they saw it, they were shocked again.


    They are not dazzled. The girl is already Mo Ling. She is only 15 or 16 years old. I''m afraid the Cloud View mainland is the first one to see her.


    Shocked, the old man took a sympathetic look at Zuo Yuqing.


    This boy has been Mo Ling for several years. I thought he would be the first disciple of Fengshen, but I didn''t expect to be occupied by this young girl later.


    However, he believed that since this girl can become the first disciple of Fengshen, she must have her own strength. Otherwise, he would never accept her as a disciple with the temperament of Bu Yangzi.


    Bai Li didn''t explain anything. He said with a smile, "master and some martial uncles are still waiting in the college. Why don''t we go back to the college and talk about the past?"


    "No problem." They nodded in a friendly way.


    Since this girl is bu Yangzi''s disciple and Fengshen''s first disciple, it is not easy to offend her.


    "Please."


    White beaver compared a posture of please, and then a step behind them, a group of people to the direction of Fengshen college.


    Zuo Yuqing glared at the white beaver, and then followed them.


    Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue, LAN Mingyu and Zuo Yuqing are in front of the old man and the woman. Xue Han and Xiang Liyang and Yun Yi are the others. Shadowless disciples are left behind.


    "I haven''t seen Qin Shu for a long time." Xue Han goes to a handsome young man and punches his shoulder.


    Qin Shu also chucked Xue Han''s shoulder with a smile. He was very friendly and said, "it''s only one year since I saw you. Your cultivation has increased a lot."


    When I saw him last year, I was still in the late stage of Ziling. In this short year, I have made so much progress. Can''t I get any chance?


    Looking at Qin Shu''s puzzled eyes, Xue Han said with a simple smile, "Oh, I''m thanks to our Bai Shimei."


    Qin Shuwei was stunned and then blinked vaguely: "Oh, what does this have to do with that fairy sister? Are you..."


    Before Qin Shu''s words were finished, Xue Han interrupted, "don''t be so dirty. My sister Bai Shimei is very good at refining medicine. She often gives us creepy cloud pills, so I can improve my cultivation."


    Qin Shu was surprised and said, "that day, the fairy sister can make pills."


    The other disciples also looked at it curiously.


    Can the beautiful girl refine medicine?


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows with pride, "that is, we Bai Shimei not only can make pills, but also has excellent medical skills. As long as she has one breath, she can be saved."


    Xue Han has never been stingy about praising Bai Li.


    Qin Shu laughed with disbelief, "you just blow it, I don''t believe there is such a perfect person."


    Not only are people good-looking, but also alchemy and medical skills. Is there such a perfect person in the world?


    Other disciples are also skeptical.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Xue Han glared and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can''t cheat elder martial brother."


    Qin Shu turned his eyes and looked to Li Yang. He asked, "elder martial brother, is that younger sister really so powerful?"


    Li Yang raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in front of his eyes, and chuckled, "what he said is just fur."


    Qin Shu was stunned for a moment. His words to elder martial brother must not be fake. However, it''s only superficial to boast about it. How amazing the fairy sister was that day.


    The other disciples also looked at the white beaver in front of him thoughtfully.


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Shu, as if to say, "OK, I''m not bragging."Qin Shu immediately blushed to Xue Han and said, "are you familiar with sister Xian that day?"


    "Of course." Xue Han raised her eyebrows with pride, as if a good relationship with Bai Li was the most glorious thing in his life.


    "Then you Can you introduce us to each other? " Qin Shu rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment.


    Xue Han glanced at him coolly, "don''t think about it. We Bai Shimei has a husband."


    It''s not that he underestimates him. Even if white junior sister doesn''t have mo younger brother, she certainly doesn''t look up to him.


    You got a husband?


    Hearing these words, countless young men''s hearts were broken instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Is that the elder martial brother by her side?" Qin Shu looks at the blue Mingyu who follows Bai Li with envy.


    Xue Han raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu''s direction. She shook her head and said, "no, that''s the blue miracle doctor."


    With a sentence of "blue magic doctor", the disciples around Yunyi and shadowless were excited instantly, especially the female disciples.


    "Is he the doctor LAN, one of the three mysterious people in Cloud View?" Qin Shu excitedly looks at LAN Mingyu''s back.


    "Well." Xue Han nods with pride.


    In a flash, all people''s eyes are focused on blue Mingyu.


    It seems that someone is looking at him. LAN Mingyu turns around and takes a look at him. Seeing everyone''s expression of stupidity, he immediately feels funny.


    "Your face is too easy to attract bees and butterflies. The people behind you are stupid. It''s estimated that the man surnamed Mo will have a headache when he goes back." LAN Mingyu comes to Bai Li''s side and murmurs in a gloating voice.


    "Is it?" The white cat frowned and glanced back.


    Looking at the direction of everyone''s attention, Bai Li turned her eyes and gave LAN Mingyu a playful glance. "Are you sure they are looking at me?"


    LAN Mingyu blinks, not to see her, that is to see who? It can''t be a big man.


    Bai Li ignores LAN Mingyu and continues to follow the old man and the woman.


    LAN Mingyu looked back at the crowd again. Seeing that their eyes seemed to be on him, he immediately shook his body inexplicably, and ran after him.


    A female disciple looked at LAN Mingyu''s back with a red face and asked, "well, is the blue doctor married?"


    "No..." Xue Han just want to say no, he is hit by Chang Mingze. Xue Han stops immediately and makes a detour with his tongue, "I hear, I don''t know."


    The female disciple nodded a little disappointed, but the enthusiasm and longing in her eyes were not reduced at all.


    Xue Han, Chang Mingze and Yu Fengling talked with Yun Yi and Wu Ying''s close disciples.


    Fengshen college is hanging high on the Fengshen mountain. Naturally, the carriage they bring is not allowed to go. There is no place for the carriage in the holy city, so the white beaver can only take them to the octagonal building.


    The bartender standing at the door saw a group of people coming, and immediately welcomed them happily, "a few distinguished guests, do you want to have a rush or stay in the shop?"


    "We don''t want to stay in the shop. We''ll just leave these carts with you." Baili pointed to the carriage behind him to the waiter.


    The second saw the white beaver, and his eyes flashed. He immediately bowed down and said, "it''s the head of ink."


    The innkeeper, who was dialing the abacus, scratched the word "head of ink" in his ear. He immediately put down the abacus and met him from the room.


    Seeing that it was a white beaver, the shopkeeper immediately bowed down, "head of ink, there is a loss of far welcome, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that the shopkeeper and the waiter were so respectful, they immediately became more confused about Bai Li.


    The old man and the woman also looked at Bai Li, but Xue Han had seen nothing strange.


    Ignoring people''s curious eyes, Baili only looked at the shopkeeper and said, "it''s no big deal. It may take some time to send a few carriages. I want you to help feed some hay."


    "Make, make." The shopkeeper looked at the carriages behind the white beaver, and immediately responded. He turned and told the waiter, "take the carriage of some noble people to the backyard."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." "White beaver grinned and arched his hands. He took out a silver ingot from his waist and handed it to the shopkeeper," this is silver. Keep it. "


    Where the shopkeeper would like to, he immediately waved his hand nervously, "head Mo is a great benefactor of our holy city. How can these little things still receive your silver?"


    It''s not easy to do business Bai Li smiles and throws the silver ingot directly into the shopkeeper''s arms.


    The shopkeeper looked at the white beaver, bowed and said, "thank you very much


    After the carriage was settled, Baili took the people to the direction of Fengshen mountain.


    Walking through the West Street, just about to leave the holy city, a middle-aged woman ran over excitedly.


    "Commander Mo, it''s very nice to see you." The middle-aged woman looked at Bai Li excitedly, her eyes full of joy.


    Baili looked at the woman, did not recognize her, but still politely nodded to her: "hello."


    Knowing that Bai Li couldn''t recognize her, the woman explained, "you don''t know me. You saved my daughter before. She married today."


    The woman''s eyebrows are full of joy. The marriage of her little daughter during this period of time is a big stone in her heart. Now the big stone has finally fallen to the ground.


    "Congratulations." White beaver knew it clearly and arched his hands with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, you must take these wedding cakes, and I won''t have to go to Fengshen college." The woman also laughed and put the bamboo basket containing wedding cake into Bai Li''s hand.


    White Li Leng Leng Leng, pour also did not postpone, only way: "that is the wedding cake, then I respect better than obey orders."


    "You have to have it." The woman immediately nodded with a smile.Thinking of what, Baili said again, "I''ll send the gift back."


    The woman''s face turned red. She didn''t mean it before. She just wanted to thank Bai Li to send the wedding cake. Now she was embarrassed by Bai Li''s saying. She said, "you don''t need to be so polite. If you have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Nodding to the others, the woman left in a hurry.


    Bai Li, carrying the bamboo basket, looked at the woman''s back in a hurry and laughed helplessly.


    Most of the people in the city are kind-hearted, but they don''t know what will happen in the future?


    Seeing that Bai Li has been staring at the woman''s back, elder bell seems to have no intention to ask, "nephew Bai seems to be familiar with the people in the holy city."


    Bai Li regained his consciousness and chuckled: "I have dealt with each other several times."


    Just now the shopkeeper and the woman were a benefactor and a savior. Old Zhong had already guessed that Bai Li was so modest that he immediately got a better impression on her.


    Ling Chang old on one side also looked at Bai Li with a new look. Originally, she thought that the girl could be the first apprentice because of her good talent and high cultivation, as well as the reason why she was the disciple of Bu Yangzi.


    But now it seems that the girl is not only gifted, highly cultivated, but also quite good in conduct. The first apprentice of Fengshen college was not chosen casually.


    Seeing that the two elders are only staring at the white beaver, Zuo Yuqing is not happy in an instant.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t let your personal affairs delay the time of the teachers entering the college."


    Zuo Yuqing''s strange words not only make Bai Ru Yue and LAN Mingyu look black, but also embarrass the two elders.


    However, Bai Li didn''t care. She ignored Zuo Yuqing. She just looked at elder Zhong and elder Ling and said, "it''s the disciple''s impoliteness. Originally, she wanted to settle down the carriages of martial uncle, but the disciple didn''t think about it."


    Elder Zhong immediately waved his hand, "where, the white nephew is careful and thoughtful."


    Ling also said, "yes, nephew Bai has a delicate mind. No wonder your master will let you pick us up."


    Ling long old words, instantly let Zuo Yuqing''s face become ugly. Instead of staring at the elder Ling, he glared at the white beaver with hatred.


    All blame this woman, if she is not her horizontal one foot to rob the first apprentice''s position, now scenery is him.


    Bai Li completely ignored Zuo Yuqing''s venomous eyes and humbly pursed her lips and chuckled, "it''s also the master''s preference, but not as good as the two martial uncles said."


    At the foot of Fengshen mountain, Bai Li said with a smile, "the mountain road is steep, and my disciples are in front to guide the two martial uncles."


    Bai Li said, and went straight to the front to lead the way for Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao.


    They looked at her thin but upright posture, and then looked at the sinister face of Zuo Yuqing, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    It''s no wonder that Fengshen college can become the No.1 college in Yunjing mainland. With the wise and wise elders of Bu Yangzi, it''s hard for Fengshen college to be strong.


    Fengshen college is high on the mountainside, but they are all martial arts practitioners, and they don''t feel tired. Some of them who come to Fengshen College for the first time are shocked by the towering mountain cliffs.


    We soon arrived at the Fengshen college. When the elder martial brother saw Bai Li and the two elders, he immediately bowed down and saluted, "younger martial sister Bai, elder Bu asked you to directly take the two elders and disciples to qianyun hall."


    "Thank you very much


    Bai Li bowed to the disciple and took a group of people to qianyun hall.


    "This is Fengshen college. It''s really magnificent." Zhou Wei, a disciple of Yunyi college, looked at the satisfied alpaca and exclaimed.


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows with pride and said, "this is just the tip of the iceberg. Our Fengshen has more than ten peaks, and there are three peaks that everyone yearns for. That is the fairyland on earth."


    "Is it?" Zhou Wei was interested in the moment and said curiously, "which peak are you on?"


    "We are all in Zixia peak. Zixia peak is one of the three peaks. I''ll take you up to play later." Xue Han slaps Zhou Wei on the shoulder with a smile, and her eyebrows are complacent.


    Zhou Wei''s eyes lit up, "that''s good. I''m going to see it."


    It is said that the aura on the three peaks of Fengshen college is very abundant and suitable for cultivation. I wonder if the rumors are exaggerated.


    Joking, we went to the thousand cloud hall.


    When the disciples of qianyun hall saw the white beavers coming, they bowed down immediately.


    In qianyun hall, bu Yangzi, Shijiu, Tu Changlao, and elder yuan of tianjifeng are all waiting.


    Bai Li leads the way to the hall. He bows to bu Yangzi and says, "master, martial uncle Zhong, uncle Ling and Yunyi are all here."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling then entered the hall, and bu Yangzi immediately got up from the main seat to meet him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "If you come from afar, you can''t meet us far away. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Bu Yangzi bowed his hands to elder Zhong and elder Ling, neither disrespectful nor intimate.


    As a matter of fact, the friendship between Bu Yangzi and them is not very deep. In the past, bu Yangzi never attended in person. Most of the elders sent by Fengshen were elder yuan, so their relationship was closer.


    Elder yuan got up and looked at them with a smile, "you are coming. We have been waiting for a long time."


    His tone was relaxed and intimate, and he made fun of them as if they had never been friends for many years.


    "No, I''ve drunk several pots of tea. If I don''t come, I''ll have to go to the toilet." Without waiting for elder Zhong to speak, Mr. Tu complained with a smile.


    Elder Zhong immediately arched his hand and said apologetically, "the road is far away. My old bones in the carriage are all scattered. I have to slow down. Fortunately, these nephews will guide us. Otherwise, we will not know when we will arrive."


    Elder Zhong said and looked at the white beaver gratefully.


    Elder Zhong''s words are no doubt a compliment to bu Yangzi and Bai Li. All the people present are smart people. They can''t understand them.


    The white beaver hung his head in silence, looking as if he had been ashamed.


    When the wine cold smile, eyes floating disdain, but the bottom of the eye is full of jealousy.


    Elder Ling also followed elder Zhong''s words and said, "nephew Bai is thoughtful and considerate. I also know where such a clever little disciple came from. I wanted to take her back to be a disciple. When I asked, I found out that it was elder martial brother Bu''s disciple."


    The white beaver, with its head down, winked.


    She had been thinking that uncle Ling was so serious that she should be like abbess exterminator. She didn''t expect that she could speak so well.


    Ling Changlao''s words made everyone in the room laugh.


    "Don''t worry about it. The white girl is very precious. Don''t talk about you. Even if we want to rob it, we can''t get it."


    Bu Yangzi didn''t refute their words, but only laughed and said, "come and sit down. In a moment, we''ll go to the teahouse in front of us to have tea and talk about the past."


    Bu Yangzi''s sudden easygoing makes elder Zhong and elder Ling feel flattered.


    They glanced at the white beaver with low eyebrows around them, and suddenly they knew something about it.


    It seems that what elder Tu said is true. Bu Yangzi really loves his disciple. If you praise him casually, his attitude seems to be different.


    Two people and Feng elder, the elder of the night, they one by one said hello, just sat on the left empty seat.


    "Tea, please." They sat down and immediately a disciple offered tea.


    Qin Shu, Zhou Wei and others went up to bu Yangzi. They bowed and saluted, "see all the masters and uncles."


    Bu Yangzi raised his hand slightly and said, "it''s a long way. It''s hard. The exchange meeting will start tomorrow. Today, you can have a good time in the college."


    Bu Yangzi said and turned to Bai Li, "girl beaver, please ask them to go to the side hall for tea."


    "Yes." Bai Li immediately responded, went to Qin Shu and made a gesture in front of them, "please."


    Everyone followed Baili to the next door.


    Elder Zhong looked at Bai Li''s back and nodded with emotion and said, "nephew Bai looks very young, but he is very stable. Elder martial brother Bu has a good disciple."


    Bu Yangzi said with a smile, "it''s not as good as you said. If you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll burn high incense."


    When he came to the door, Bai Li seemed to hear the word "trouble", and subconsciously looked back at Bu Yangzi.


    Master is talking about her "glorious history" again?


    "Big sister." Bai Ru Yue pushed her around.


    Bai Li immediately regained consciousness and led the people to the next door.


    When elder Zhong saw that Bu Yangzi said disgusting words, he was pleased and proud on his face. He immediately knew that he was very fond of Baili. He continued to smile and say, "she is young. It''s good to have this. I believe that in time, she will become the mainstay of Fengshen College."


    Elder Tu, elder yuan and others agreed with Mr. Zhong''s words.


    White girl''s strength is very moral character, the future mainstay of Fengshen college, she deserves it.


    Bu Yangzi also laughed and did not refute.


    Elder Ling took a sip of tea and said, "I''m also curious. Nephew Bai is so young that he has reached the stage of Mo Ling. I don''t know whether it''s nephew Bai''s talent or elder martial brother Bu''s good guidance?"


    "Elder martial brother Bu has such a high demand for apprenticeship, nephew Bai is naturally gifted." Without waiting for bu Yangzi to speak, Zhong Changlao affirmed the tunnel.


    The girl should have been Mo Ling when she was a teacher. Otherwise, no matter how skillful she was, she would not be promoted to Mo Ling in one year.


    Just like that Zuo Yuqing, a few years ago is not already a Mo Ling, so many years have passed, is not still a Mo Ling.


    "You''re really wrong. We white girls are really gifted, but our elder martial brother Bu is really good at teaching." Old Tu said with a smile as he put down his tea cup.They looked at each other, some did not understand the meaning of old Tu.


    With a mysterious smile, he said, "you don''t know, when our white girl entered the college, she was only orange spirit, studying in the lowest yellow class of our orange feather peak."


    "Orange spirit?" Both were stunned.


    After a while, elder Zhong found his voice and asked, "how long has she been in college?"


    "Not a year." Old Tu raised his eyebrows with pride, as if he were talking about his disciples.


    Old Zhong was stunned again. He pulled the corners of his lips rigidly and said, "don''t be kidding, elder martial brother tu. it''s impossible to be promoted from orange spirit to Mo Ling in less than a year."


    He has lived for most of his life. He has never heard of anyone who can be promoted from orange spirit to Mo Ling in one year. No matter how talented he is, it will take more than ten years to get from orange spirit to Mo Ling.


    Even Bu Yangzi himself, I''m afraid he can''t make it. He will be promoted from orange spirit to Mo Ling in a year.


    "If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we would be as distrustful as you," Tu said with a bitter smile


    If there is no white girl and Mo boy''s precedent, today other people tell him these, he will not believe.


    "To be exact, she has not been practicing martial arts for more than a year. She has just practiced martial arts one month before she entered the college. She has gone from Chiling No.1 to Cheng Ling No.5, and has just passed the college test." See two people still do not believe, Yuan elder interposed in one side way.


    Both of them were stunned, as if they were in a dream, and they didn''t believe what they heard.


    For a long time, Ling elder just hoarse voice way: "so say this is true?"


    "We don''t have to lie," Yuan said


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling suddenly got up and bowed deeply to bu Yangzi. "Elder martial brother Bu is really good at teaching. We admire him."


    Within a year, a person who can''t master martial arts can be promoted to moling. It is estimated that it will be a legend no matter which continent it is placed in.


    Bu Yangzi frowned slightly, raised his hand and said, "it''s all her own efforts, and my role is negligible."


    The girl''s talent is unmatched. Not any disciple can teach so well.


    As for bu Yangzi''s words, they only said that he was modest.


    Although the master brought in the door and practiced by himself, no one could deny his role.


    Ling elder seems to think of something, suddenly raised his eyes: "white nephew surnamed white, talent and so adverse, but with that person?"


    Feng elder smile way, "you still really say right, this white wench is Bai elder martial brother''s legitimate granddaughter."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other as if they had found the source.


    It turns out that the girl is the granddaughter of the man. No wonder she has such a talent. The grandfather of the first god man in cloud view has traces to follow.


    A few people here are talking about Bai Li''s affairs. Bai Li over there has taken all the people to the side hall next door.


    Some disciples in the side hall have already arranged tea.


    Bai Li greets a few words, everybody also impolitely sits down, drinks tea, chats chat, very lively.


    Several female disciples crowded to LAN Mingyu.


    "Dr. LAN, my name is Chen Xiwen. Nice to meet you." Ask Chen Xiwen''s female disciple to sit down beside LAN Mingyu, which startles him.


    He immediately took the cup and moved aside.


    Another female disciple came and sat directly between LAN Mingyu and Chen Xiwen. "Dr. LAN, I''m a disciple of shadowless college. My name is Zheng lanxuan."


    The female disciple said, but also threw a wink at LAN Mingyu, and made Chen Xiwen angry.


    Blue Mingyu body a shake, immediately want to run, but was stopped by the way, "blue doctor, I am yisilin, we have seen before."


    Originally, LAN Mingyu wanted to have a cup of tea, but surrounded by so many women, he lost the thought of drinking tea.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m leaving in advance." LAN Mingyu leaves the tea cup in a hurry, gets up and runs out.


    The white beaver here is no better than LAN Mingyu, surrounded by a group of men who take care of the cold, pour water and hand out snacks.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu run away, Bai Li also wants to run, but she can''t ignore Bu Yangzi''s explanation.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." Bai Li refused the dim sum offered by Qin Shu, and then turned to take Zhou Wei''s tea cup. "I''ll do it myself."


    White beaver holding a cup of tea, looking at the crowd with a bitter face, "everyone sit down and drink tea."


    Around her like this, she''s under a lot of pressure. If he sees her, he''ll have to knock over a jar of vinegar.


    "Beaver."


    As if hearing the white beaver''s voice, the very familiar voice glided across the ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Li''s body became stiff and said in his heart, "ah Mo, ah Mo is here.".


    The crowd turned around and saw the man standing in the back light at the door. The sunlight outside the house sprinkled on him, forming a faint round halo, which made the people in the room not really see his appearance.


    Bai Li silently glances at Qin Shu, Zhou Wei and others, and secretly bites his teeth. They are really killed by these people.


    White beaver got up from his seat, turned and ran out.


    "Ah mo..." Bai Li stands in front of Mo Beichen and pokes his fingers with a guilty heart. He wants to explain, but he has no way out.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t look at the people in the room. He just looks at the white beaver and gently turns the hair on her cheek to the back of her ear, "is it finished?"


    "Ah?" White beaver raises Mou, Leng Leng way, "calculate finished."


    Bai Li said and then turned to look at Xue Han and others, "please help a few senior brothers and sisters to take care of the new ones."


    Xue Han immediately raised her hand and said, "Bai Shimei, don''t worry about it. Just give it to us."


    "Thank you very much They bow to Xue Han, and Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen away.


    It was not until they were far away that someone in the room finally came to his senses.


    "Who was that man just now?" Qin Shu looked at the back of Mo Beichen.


    Although he didn''t see his appearance just now, his whole body temperament was enough to shock all the people in the room.


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows with pride and said, "he is the husband of younger martial sister Bai. He used to be our younger martial brother, but now he is the elder of xuanyunfeng."


    "Long Elder? "


    The crowd was stunned and unbelievable.


    Seeing his success shocked everyone, Xue Han said more complacently: "I''m very surprised. Our younger brother Mo just won the championship this year."


    Just a weak crown?


    They were surprised again.


    Zhou Wei looked at Xue Han curiously and asked, "how did he become an elder so young?"


    Yu fan, an older shadowless disciple, said, "I remember that xuanyunfeng, the God of wind, learned to refine tools. Is he very good at refining them?"


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows with pride, "of course, it''s not powerful. Can you pass the examination and become an elder? However, our younger brother Mo is not only good at refining weapons, but his array is also very good. He has just broken through Mo Ling a while ago and has reached the bailing stage. "


    As if on purpose, Xue Han continued to throw heavy news that shocked everyone.


    "White Bailing? "


    Sure enough, the crowd seemed to be unable to believe their own ears, and their eyes widened in an instant.


    After all, refining weapons and arrays are not their strong points, but his cultivation has reached the white beaver, which is amazing.


    Qin Shu was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. You said he was weak. Isn''t it just 20 years old? It''s impossible to arrive at bailing at the age of twenty. "


    Even if he had been practicing since he was born, he could not have reached bailing at the age of 20. He would never believe what he said. Either he did not reach bailing, or he was not only 20 years old.


    Seeing that Qin Shu didn''t believe it, Xue Han didn''t argue with him more. He just sighed: "nothing is impossible. Younger martial brother Mo and younger martial sister Bai are here to create myths."


    People were stunned. If they arrived at bailing at the age of 20, it would be a myth.


    Yu Wenbai, who was drinking tea at the same time, heard them talk about Mo Beichen. He also interjected: "our younger brother Mo is not only highly trained in Xuanli, but also a Xuanling master of ice system. His ice magic is also very powerful."


    He hasn''t seen the ice spirit power of younger martial brother Mo, but he has heard his brother-in-law mention it before. It was the first time that he saw the color of worship on his face. Maybe it was the first time that uncle worshipped a person.


    Only from his uncle''s simple words, he can tell that younger martial brother Mo''s ice spirit power is really powerful. There are not many people who can make his uncle worship.


    Everyone was stupefied, as if they had been stimulated a lot.


    After a long time, Qin Shu said, "this man is so perfect."


    Xue Han picked eyebrows, "of course, it must be perfect. If it''s not perfect, how can it match our Bai Shimei?"


    In Xue Han''s heart, only a person like Mo Beichen can be worthy of such a beautiful jade face as Bai Li, while others can''t match Bai Shimei.


    "Are they really husband and wife?" As if holding the last hope, Qin Shu looks at Xue Han and asks.


    Xue Han glanced at him and said, "there is still a fake. Don''t you see that younger martial brother Mo only has Bai Shimei in his eyes?"


    It is said that he came to Fengshen College for the sake of Bai Shimei.


    Qin Shu was a little disappointed. He finally met an interested beauty, but he didn''t expect that he was just perfunctory.


    Seeing Qin Shu''s face disappointed, Xue Han patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Younger martial brother Mo looks like a God. You can''t have a play like this."


    Is beauty better than God?


    Just back light, did not see his appearance.


    Qin Shu frowned and turned to the door, where they had disappeared.Along the way, Mo Beichen doesn''t speak, and Bai Li''s heart has no bottom.


    Is that angry? But she didn''t do anything. She didn''t pick up the snacks or drink the tea.


    Baili returns to Zixia peak with Mo Beichen in a trance.


    "Sir, Madame." See two people come back, Liu Shang and star Yuan immediately forward salute.


    Mo Beichen ignores two people and leads Baili back to the room directly.


    Seeing Mo Beichen still has no expression on his face, Bai Li carefully pulled his sleeve and said, "ah mo..."


    Bai Li hesitated to explain something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was sealed by someone.


    She glared at him.


    "Close your eyes." Overbearing command voice glided by the ear, and she finally closed her eyes.


    Her cleverness made his movements more wild, and he devoted himself to it. The overbearing and wild kiss seemed to swallow her into his stomach.


    For a long time, he gasped and reluctantly let go of her.


    She gasped down on his chest and murmured, "you Angry? "


    Mo Beichen was silent, and after a while, he said, "No."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    He drew up the corner of his lips and sighed deliberately: "it''s just that the lady is too excellent. I''m worried about my husband."


    The white beaver "pounced" and laughed. He reached out and took up his face. He joked, "then I have to worry more."


    If you want to say excellent, he is much better than her, both in appearance and in cultivation.


    Xiuwei is reasonable, but this face is even more beautiful than her, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    She rubbed his face and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she came back to his mind and said, "your face is too evil."


    He chuckled, hung his head and pecked at her slightly swollen lip, and said, "you can wear a mask for your husband."


    The white beaver winked out of the corner of his eyes and curled his mouth and said, "forget it, I haven''t worn it for a long time. It''s suddenly wearing a mask again, which makes people suspicious for no reason."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    White beaver held his face and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t look at other people, just look at me."


    "Is it right for the lady to be her husband?" Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and immediately put forward the same conditions.


    "Cough..." The white beaver flashed his eyes and said, "with your face shaking in front of my eyes every day, which face in the world can enter my eyes?"


    With him every day, it is estimated that she will not be surprised to see any more beautiful face in the future.


    "Madame is tired of me." Mo Beichen frowns and looks aggrieved.


    White beaver pouted, pinched his nose and said angrily, "don''t misinterpret my meaning."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and seemed puzzled: "what does that lady mean?"


    White beaver face a red, stare way, "do not pretend to be stupid."


    He did it on purpose. He knew exactly what she meant. It was a trick to make her praise him?


    The wishful thinking did not start, Mo Beichen directly took the white beaver into his arms, and again kiss her red lips.


    Since he couldn''t hear what he wanted to hear, he would always know what she meant by tasting it.


    Inside, two people kiss warmly, as if to turn this cold winter into warm spring.


    Yun Yi and Wu Ying''s disciples were arranged by Bu Yangzi to stay in Zixia peak, because only Zixia peak has the most empty courtyard, which is also the most suitable for temporary residence for visitors.


    As for elder Zhong and elder Ling, they lived in tianjifeng with Bu Yangzi.


    In a short afternoon, Yunyi and shadowless disciples came to the college and spread all over the Fengshen college.


    "It''s said that Yunyi and shadowless disciples are here to exchange views?"


    "Isn''t it a contest?"


    "Who knows, but even if it''s a martial arts contest, it doesn''t matter to us. It should be the entrance disciples of Zixia peak."


    "That''s true, but we have elder martial sister Bai, so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    While climbing the stairs, some disciples talked as if nobody was there.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen follow behind several people, but they listen to a word.


    Several people turn into the xuanyunfeng, but did not notice the white beaver and Mo Beichen just behind them.


    "It seems that there will be a contest tomorrow." Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked helpless.


    These people are really idle. Why do they like to compete when they are free? Can''t they find something interesting to compare? For example, you can beat a horse crane. If you lose, you will be given silver. She will surely win him a pot full of money.


    Looking at a pair of white beaver can not love the appearance, Mo Beichen chuckled, "not necessarily."


    Just talking about exchange is not necessarily martial arts competition. After all, it will be dangerous. They should avoid hurting people. On the surface, several colleges are very friendly.


    Bai Li nodded hopelessly. "Master, I must have said that tomorrow''s arrangement is for us. We''ll know whether to have a martial arts contest when we go."Bai Li leads Mo Beichen to the Tianji peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Tianjifeng, bu Yangzi is waiting for them.


    "Master." Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen into the house.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and waved to them, "come and sit down."


    Bai Li is not polite, and directly sat down with Mo Beichen to bu Yangzi.


    "What do you want from us?" White beaver habitually picked up the teapot and added tea for him.


    Bu Yangzi did not speak, but handed her a piece of paper.


    Bai Li took the paper and looked at it, then frowned. "This is..."


    "It''s the content of tomorrow''s exchange meeting." When Bu Yangzi took her words, Bai Li''s eyebrows trembled.


    Music, chess, calligraphy and painting, isn''t it?


    Isn''t it a contest? Why something so elegant? She doesn''t know these things, either?


    After drinking a cup of tea, bu Yangzi said, "tomorrow''s exchange meeting will be given to you. You can choose some people to participate in the competition."


    "Yes." The white beaver responded.


    "Although it''s Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting, it''s not just about it. Since it''s a competition of accomplishments, it''s naturally related to martial arts, so the cultivation of this person should not be too low." Bu Yangzi reminded.


    Bai Li immediately nodded: "I understand."


    "Go ahead." Bu Yangzi waved to them.


    "I''ll leave." Bai Li bowed to bu Yangzi and went out of the room with Mo Beichen.


    Outside, Bai Li took the paper with a face of distress. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen, "which one would you like to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the paper in her hand, and said with pride: "you should ask me which one I won''t?"


    White beaver stupidly looks at Mo Beichen, a long time just frown a way, "you can''t all can?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "if you want to compare, I can be one on four, but unfortunately I''m not interested."


    These things he did not deliberately learn, some occasionally heard, some only saw, but will be able to, and compared to the average person is also proficient. But he has always been not interested in these things, compared to what he tried is not interested.


    White beaver blinked stupidly.


    What a perfect, wonderful man she''s been looking for. Compared with him, she is really ashamed of herself.


    Bai Li sighed and said, "I just asked. I didn''t really intend to let you participate."


    Now that he is an elder, how can he still participate in the exchange competition of this disciple? It''s against the rules.


    Bai Li stretched out his hand and scratched on the paper. Finally, his green fingers stopped on the "chess" word in the middle and sighed, "I only have chess to pass the test."


    She has never been interested in the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she has never learned it. The old man forced her to play chess every day, but she can''t do anything else.


    Mo Beichen glanced at her coolly.


    He has seen her chess skills. She is too modest.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find them one by one." Bai Li folded the paper and received it in his sleeve pocket.


    They went down Tianji peak together.


    Bai Li was the first to go to Baiyu peak, because Murong Xuefei''s zither skill is the best she has ever seen so far, so she chose to find Xuefei for this item.


    "Why did you come together?" Murong Xuefei is surprised to see Mo Beichen behind the white beaver.


    Before, Li Er always came alone. Why are they together today?


    "Come in and sit down." Come back to God, Murong Xuefei immediately invited them into the room.


    In the room, cold and cold is sitting on the edge of the piano frame, like tuning.


    See two people come over, cold easy cold surprised raised eyebrow, "how late come together, is there anything?"


    Baili chuckled, "it''s nothing. I''m not going to exchange views with Yunyi and shadowless disciples tomorrow? I''d like to invite Sophie


    "Me?" Murong Xuefei looks surprised.


    She hasn''t done it before.


    White beaver wryly smile, "I also have no way, just master gave me a piece of paper."


    Bai Li said, took out the paper and handed it to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the four big characters above, slightly frowned, "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    According to the academic exchange, you should be able to compete in martial arts. How can you compete with Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded with a wry smile and said, "I''m not proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, so I want to come to you to take charge of this part of the piano."


    Murong Xuefei did not immediately agree, pondered for a moment, and then said: "just compare the piano skill?"


    If only compare the piano skill, she should have no problem. Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose miserably.


    Bai Li said, "Master said that it is not only the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also other things."


    After all, everyone is learning martial arts. It is impossible to communicate with such literature and art.


    "But with your skill and accomplishments, you are not afraid even if you are adulterated with others." White beaver said with a chuckle. She is as confident in her accomplishments as in her piano skills.Murong Xuefei thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I''ll take charge of this part of the piano."


    White beaver laughed and took Murong Xuefei''s hand and said, "thank you very much."


    Murong Xuefei sheepishly smile: "this words said, I also want to contribute for the college."


    This is on behalf of the Fengshen academy, she is naturally duty bound.


    Leng Yihan adjusted the sound of the piano and stood up and said, "is there a suitable person for others?"


    "My chess skills are pretty good, so I can take charge of this part of the game. As for the rest, I don''t know who to look for." The white beaver''s face was distressed and had no direction at all.


    The remaining two parts of calligraphy and painting, in fact, everyone in Yunjing knows these two things, but I don''t know who is more proficient.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly thought of something and said, "Ru Yue''s painting seems to be good."


    Before she saw her painting, very good, especially the figure painting.


    After Murong Xuefei mentioned this, white beaver thought of something in a moment. He patted his head and said, "yes, I almost forgot. That girl is very good at drawing portraits. "


    The wood carvings she had given them before seemed to have been carved by the master who had carved them out of her own hands. The wood carvings were lifelike. I think her paintings are not bad.


    "I''ll see her later." Bai Li was excited and said, "there is still one calligraphy left. Whose calligraphy is better?"


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, in fact, his calligraphy is not bad, but he can not participate in such a competition.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and said, "I can barely read what I wrote, but it''s not good. But my cousin and my brother have written well. You can ask them later. "


    Bai Li nodded, "it''s the only way. I''ll go back to Zixia peak and confirm with Ru Yue first. Then I''ll go to Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone."


    "Let''s go back first."


    With Leng Yi Han and Murong Xuefei, Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to Zixia peak.


    Bai Ru Yue''s yard is closest to the courtyard of Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Here it is." Hearing the knock on the door, Bai Ru Yue immediately came to open the door.


    "Big sister?" Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue looks surprised.


    "Still awake?" White beaver also impolitely pulls Mo Beichen to enter her courtyard directly.


    When they entered the house, Bai Ru Yue came back to her senses, closed the gate and followed up with the house.


    "Just about to go to bed, you came." Bai Ru Yue poured a cup of tea for them and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Bai Li doesn''t drink tea either. She just looks at Bai Ru Yue and asks, "I heard you draw very well."


    "Ah?" Bai Li''s inexplicable question made Bai Ru Yue stay in a daze. Then she blushed and said, "I''m not good at painting. In the eyes of famous artists, I''ll just doodle casually."


    She can draw, but in the eyes of those masters should not be a good.


    "Don''t be modest." Bai Li chuckled and did not make a detour. He opened the door directly and said, "I want to invite you to participate in tomorrow''s exchange competition?"


    "Exchange competition?" Bai Ru Yue frowned suspiciously. She didn''t understand the relationship between communication and painting?


    Bai Li said, "it''s the part in charge of painting in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting."


    Bai Ru Yue understood it and stared at him with open eyes, "isn''t it? Tomorrow''s Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    What kind of exchange meeting is this? It''s too boring to compare Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She thought there would be something interesting, which made her look forward to it in vain.


    "The form of the game is still unknown. It''s not that simple." White beaver simple explanation.


    Bai Ru Yue was suddenly nervous, "I I can''t. I can''t. I can''t just paint. I''m sure I can''t


    Although she can draw, her accomplishments are not so good. If you add something else, she can''t win.


    "White cat eyebrows," to have confidence in yourself, you have Qingling peak, nothing to be afraid of. "


    "I..." Bai Ru Yue raises her eyes and looks at Bai Li sadly.


    The white beaver patted her shoulder placidly, "give yourself a chance, even if you lose, it''s OK. Isn''t there any other three?"


    A total of four rounds of competition, even if it does not matter if she loses one, what''s more, she may not lose.


    The white Ru month corner of the eye pulls out, helplessly ordered the head way, "that good, I will try not to lose face."


    The elder sister said it was like this. She had no reason to refuse.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s head drooping, Bai Li picked up her face with a smile, "you can, have confidence."


    "By the way, I''m a painting. Who are the other three?" Bai Ruyue asked suddenly.


    As for the book, I haven''t found the person in charge of the book yet White beaver said, and began to worry again.


    I''ll ask Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xunzi later. I don''t know which one of them is better at calligraphy.


    "Calligraphy?" "I know that there is a person who is good at calligraphy.""Who?" the beaver asked blankly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Nangong Ying." White Ru moon eyes bright way.


    Baili frowned: "nangongying? Is she good at calligraphy? "


    Bai Ru Yue chuckled, "I heard Nangong Huang say before that his elder sister Huang''s calligraphy is very powerful, which can be regarded as a masterpiece in qingluan."


    "Is it?" White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, immediately get up, "that''s great, I''ll go to find Nangong now."


    From Bairu Moon House, Baili goes straight to nangongying''s yard.


    Mo Beichen did not follow the past, but returned to the yard first.


    Bai Li stayed in Nangong Ying''s room for a while and went back.


    Inside, Mo Beichen has been lying in bed reading, see her back, head also does not lift tunnel, "she promised?"


    "Yes." Bai Li sat down beside the bed with a smile. "I''ve seen her handwriting, and it''s really good."


    Bai Li said with a look of shame. His words were much worse than others.


    Mo Beichen put the book to one side and held her to the bed. "After busy, go to sleep, keep up the spirit, and have a good competition tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The white beaver''s nest was in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen gently looking at the arms of the sleeping son, doting on her lips on a kiss, then also holding her to sleep.


    After a good night''s sleep, Bai Li wakes up early in the morning.


    "Whoosh" to stand up from the bed, she wanted to get out of bed, but someone fished it back.


    "Sleep again."


    The deep hoarse voice glided over his ear, and white beaver helplessly picked up his handsome face. "There''s a competition today. It''s time for a while."


    After a placid kiss on his lips, the beaver got up and went to wash.


    Mo Beichen vaguely looked at the back of the white beaver, but also can only follow up to get up.


    After they had cleaned up, they went directly to tianjifeng.


    See two people come over, bu Yangzi immediately wave, "come just in time, compare the disciple to choose good?"


    Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry, we can win."


    Bu Yangzi gave her a funny look. "It''s natural to win, but we can''t let them lose too miserably."


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Master, this request is a little high. When compared, how can you care so much.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Can you win or not? If you lose, you will lose face.


    "Go and call everyone up. The venue is at Chihong peak." Bu Yangzi said, looking at Bai Li.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li should, want to ask Mo Beichen to accompany her, but listen to bu Yangzi again: "Mo boy stay, and we will go to watch the game."


    Mo Beichen did not speak, but directly sat down, as if should be Bu Yangzi.


    The white beaver turned his lips and had to call for others.


    Not long after Bai Li left, the butcher and other people took elder Zhong and elder Ling into Bu Yangzi''s room.


    Seeing elder Zhong and Ling Changlao come in, bu Yangzi smiles and bows his hands, "yesterday''s rest was good."


    Elder Zhong immediately saluted him and said with a smile, "Tianji peak is full of aura. But I don''t want to sleep. I meditate until dawn."


    The three peaks of Fengshen academy are really famous. It''s better to meet them. The aura around him makes him feel like he is in the fairyland.


    Ling Changlao also said with a smile: "I am the same. I have been meditating all night. Now I am energetic and refreshing."


    After only one night, she felt that her accomplishments seemed to have improved. No wonder so many people wanted to come to Fengshen college to study, so they rushed at these auras. Fengshen college must be the first of Yunjing college.


    "If you like it, you can stay here for a few more days and then go back." With a smile, bu Yangzi led them to sit down and poured tea for them.


    After taking a sip of tea, Zhong Chang said, "don''t mention it. It''s so good here. I can''t bear to leave."


    If he could practice daily on the mountain with abundant aura, he might have a chance to break through the bottleneck.


    Ling Changlao is also envious and expectant. She also came to Fengshen college at that time, but her qualification was limited and she failed to be admitted. So she went to shadowless college with regret.


    Wu Ying is a newly opened college, so the standard of recruiting students is slightly lower than that of other colleges. After she was admitted to Wuying, she practiced hard and made her achievements today.


    But no matter how now, I always yearn for my dream when I was young.


    See two people are a look forward to, elder Yuan said with a smile, "in a few days is our elder competition, it''s better for you to stay here and watch the game."


    Elder Zhong immediately said with a smile, "the elder competition of Fengshen academy is only held in ten years. Even if you don''t say that, we should have the courage to stay and watch the competition."


    After drinking a cup of tea, zhong chang noticed that he was sitting at the end drinking tea.


    Seeing him as picturesque, he looked like a God. Although there was no expression on his face, the momentum of his whole body could not be ignored. That moment, he immediately some see crazy.Seeing elder Zhong staring at Mo Beichen all the time, bu Yangzi finally opened his mouth and said, "Mo boy, I''ve met elder martial brother Zhong and elder martial sister Ling."


    Mo Beichen just raised his eyes and didn''t speak. He just looked at them and nodded slightly. Without waiting for the two people to return their gifts, he began to drink tea as if no one else was around.


    Old Zhong looked at Mo Beichen in surprise, not because he was unreasonable, but because of the sentence of elder martial brother and elder sister mentioned by Bu Yangzi.


    If you call him a senior brother or sister, he will be on the same level as them. Is he an elder of the college? Or the mysterious Dean?


    "Is this little brother?" Elder Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to answer, master Tu explained with a smile, "he used to be a disciple of our elder martial brother bu. Now, he has grown old after graduation."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling were both shocked.


    "Out of Have you finished? "


    After a long time, elder Zhong was stunned to squeeze out two words.


    "Yes, the teacher just came out a few days ago." Lao Tu explained casually.


    Zhong Changlao frowns. What do you mean after graduation?


    He remembered that the elder qualification of Fengshen Academy was at least bailing. Did this boy arrive at bailing at a young age?


    Ling Changlao is also a face of consternation, secretly explore the cultivation of Mo Beichen, but found that he could not see his cultivation. Is his cultivation above her?


    The two people were astonished that they didn''t want to drink tea.


    Zixiafeng.


    Today, zixiafeng Plaza is very busy, because not only Xue Han, Murong Xunzi, but also Yunyi and shadowless disciples.


    "The aura of Zixia peak is so abundant that I wish I could live here all the time." Zhou Wei took a deep breath and sighed.


    Qin Shu also said with envy: "yes, I envy you so much. No wonder that your cultivation is progressing so fast in such a place with rich aura every day."


    Xue Han, with a sly smile, joked: "do you envy me? Envy comes to our college. We should recruit students again at the beginning of spring next year."


    Qin Shu and Zhou Wei looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "you''re making us cheat our teachers and ancestors."


    The master has worshipped him. How can he really cheat his master and betray his ancestors.


    Xue Han blinked innocently and said, "it''s you who said you want to stay here. Am I going to help you out?"


    "Bai Shimei."


    Just as several people were saying this, Bai Li came over.


    "Sister Bai is here." Seeing the white beaver, we all gathered together unconsciously.


    Bai Li glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s just right that everyone is here. Today''s exchange meeting will be held in chihongfeng. Let''s go to chihongfeng together."


    As soon as Xue Han''s eyes lit up, she immediately approached Bai Li and asked, "do you want to compete?"


    Bai Li chuckled and said, "it''s just a contest. It''s not a competition."


    Bai Li said, and turned to Li Yang, "elder martial brother, please take them down first, I will inform other disciples."


    "Good."


    Li Yang immediately nodded.


    "South moon."


    Bai Li beckons to Nangong Ying and Bai Ru Yue, and they immediately step out of the crowd.


    Bai Li took them to Baiyu peak, and Xiang Liyang took them to the red rainbow peak.


    White jade peak.


    Maybe because of the intense competition, Murong Xuefei also got up early to prepare.


    "Sophie."


    The gate of the courtyard was open, and a few people did not knock on the door and went directly into the courtyard.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and saw the white beaver. She immediately laughed, "you are here."


    Seeing Nangong Yingying behind Baili, Murong Xuefei suddenly understood, "Nangong is in charge of calligraphy?"


    Bai Li took a look at Nangong Ying with a smile. "Her calligraphy is very good. I feel ashamed."


    Nangong Ying sheepishly smile, modest way: "also not much good, general just."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "You are not allowed to belittle yourself. Master said that you must win today."


    In a word, people feel pressure.


    Baili hooks Murong Xuefei and nangongying''s shoulders, looks at Bai Ru Yue and says, "today, the four of us are going to fight together again."


    It''s not the first time for them to cooperate, but compared with the last time, Puyang Bingwei is missing this time.


    It is Puyang Bingwei''s departure that makes them cherish each other''s time together more.


    "Come on, let''s go together!" Each of the four stood on one side, sticking out his hand like a white beaver and overlapping the hands of others.


    The four looked at each other and laughed together, "come on


    Leng Yihan stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the four people''s fighting spirit, and instantly felt that there was no better time for life than this moment.


    Like a moment of confidence in general, four people turn around together, that smile like flowers, swaying flowers cold easy cold eyes.


    Obviously, they are four completely different women, but they are also amazing.See cold easy cold, white beaver raised eyebrow way, "go, go to see a game together."


    Four people also do not wait for cold easy cold to talk, then fighting high ground out of the yard.


    Leng Yihan shook his head helplessly and followed the four people in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    It is said that the college exchange meeting was held in chihongfeng, and the disciples of each peak immediately rushed to the big square of chihongfeng to watch the competition.


    Baili and their arrival, the red rainbow peak square has been filled with disciples.


    "Monitor!" Ran Yun and they saw the white beaver and immediately surrounded them with excitement.


    "Elder martial sister!" Qingdingfeng''s disciples also, as always, warmly greet Bai Li.


    "Sister Bai is here." When the other disciples saw Bai Li, they all consciously gave way.


    Baili takes Murong Xuefei, nangongying and Bairu Yue to the center of the square.


    Looking at the graceful back of the four, the disciples couldn''t help but start whispering.


    "Sister Murong is here."


    "There are also elder martial sister Nangong and younger sister Ru Yue. Are they going to attend the exchange meeting together?"


    "What will be compared with this exchange?" A disciple looks puzzled.


    "I heard it was Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Hearing the speech, the disciples immediately lamented: "no, we are all practicing martial arts. It''s too elegant to play Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Who knows? Look, maybe there''s a surprise."


    It is estimated that if you are learning martial arts, you will not be more interested in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or it will be really boring.


    "Old Bu Chang is here." I don''t know who called out in the crowd, and all the disciples gave way in an instant.


    Bu Yangzi led the elders directly to the high platform.


    When Mo Beichen walked by Bai Li, he gave her a look of encouragement.


    The white beaver blushed instantly and raised the corners of his lips.


    "That man..." Qin Shu looks at Mo Beichen''s back in a daze, as if he has been hooked by his soul. He can''t return to his mind.


    Seeing his face surprised, Xue Han frowned: "did you just see it yesterday?"


    Qin Shu suddenly glared, unbelievable way: "he is really the husband of Bai Shimei?"


    "Yes." Xue Han nodded and raised his eyebrows with pride. "He is the younger brother of mo. how can he look good?"


    Qin shuleng nod, eyes full of shock.


    Indeed, as he said, she looks like a God. Maybe such a person is really worthy of her.


    After the elders sat down together on the high platform, bu Yangzi looked at elder yuan.


    Elder yuan nodded, got up, went to the front of the platform, glanced at the disciples, and said in a loud voice: "first of all, let''s welcome Yunyi college and shadowless college. The students and two elders who come to attend the exchange meeting are welcome."


    As soon as Mr. Yuan clapped his hands, the disciples immediately clapped their hands.


    Mr. Yuan raised his hand and said, "since it''s an exchange meeting, it''s natural to have a contest. But it will hurt people and damage the friendship between colleges. We discussed with Yunyi and two elders of shadowless college. This exchange meeting will compare elegant things like music, chess, calligraphy and painting with literary Association friends."


    As soon as Yuan Chang''s old words fell, people at the bottom became excited.


    "It''s really Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "I don''t know who our Fengshen will send."


    "Who is going to win this exchange meeting? How nervous is it?"


    Listening to the comments of the disciples, Bai Li and his disciples were all nervous.


    Bai Ru Yue silently takes Murong Xuefei''s hand, and Murong Xuefei unconsciously leads Nangong Ying. Nangong Ying is not too nervous, but she also takes Bai Li''s hand.


    Four hands in hand, instantly connected into a line.


    The white beaver glanced at them secretly, and the four laughed at each other. In an instant, the tension just disappeared.


    "Let me introduce the referee of this exchange meeting."


    Elder yuan glanced at the elders sitting on the platform and said, "elder Zhong of Yunyi college."


    Hearing his name, Mr. Zhong immediately stood up and nodded to his disciples.


    After the disciples at the bottom applauded, he sat down.


    "Senior Ling of shadowless college."


    Ling Changlao also stood up, and the disciples applauded again.


    Elder yuan glanced at them, and finally his eyes rested on Mo Beichen. A touch of cunning flashed through his deep eyes. Finally, he spoke slowly: "Mo elder of Fengshen Academy."


    As soon as Yuan Chang''s old words fell, everyone at the bottom was stunned.


    Bai Li is also in a daze, and then subconsciously looks at Mo Beichen. Sure enough, he has a black face and looks like he is going to hit people. He can''t help laughing.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling did not expect that elder yuan would let Mo Beichen be the representative of Fengshen. They all looked at him subconsciously.


    Bu Yangzi was also stunned, but he did not raise any objection.


    Old Tu and their faces are excited to see Mo Beichen. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Mo Beichen black face, a face not willing to stare at elder yuan.


    Why on earth does he want to sit on it with a cramp in his head.


    When Mo Beichen didn''t know how to refuse, the disciples at the bottom suddenly clapped their hands, and the warm applause like the tide was even more agitated.The white beaver couldn''t help but wink at the corners of his eyes. Ah Mo is really popular everywhere.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would be so popular with his disciples that they immediately took a more different look at him.


    Warm applause continued, Mo Beichen had no choice but to stand up.


    Another burst of warm applause surged up, until elder yuan raised his hand, everyone''s applause gradually stopped.


    "The contest will be decided by the three elders in a short time."


    "Now, let''s invite the students from three colleges to compete on the test bench."


    Bai Li and Nan Gong Ying take a look at each other, and they go to the high platform together.


    Seeing Baili and their coming to the stage, all the disciples immediately began to discuss.


    "Four of them."


    "All four are beauties. Even if you don''t do anything on the stage, it''s all beautiful."


    "With sister Bai, we are sure to win this exchange meeting."


    "Yes, they will win."


    The disciples at the bottom all looked at the white beavers with their eyes full of expectation and trust.


    Yunyi and shadowless disciples also went to the stage.


    Yunyi here are four men, there are two men and two women over there.


    However, compared with Yunyi and shadowless disciples, it is obviously the Fengshen side that Bai Li and her four women are more attractive.


    Four completely different girls, but the same Qingcheng peerless, such as charming as manzhusha Hua, pure as Tianshan snow lotus, noble as gold pistil peony, as beautiful as Foye Begonia, each has its own beauty, flowers in full bloom dazzle everyone''s eyes.


    Even the elder Ling on the high platform could not help praising: "sure enough, there are wonderful people in the land of fairies. These four are rare beauties in this world."


    She thought that no one in the world would be able to amaze her when she saw Bai Li, but now that the four of them stand on the stage like this, she is still amazed.


    Bu Yangzi stroked his beard with a smile and did not answer, but his brows were full of pride.


    These children are really good-looking, and he also believes that the girl''s eyes will not be bad.


    Seeing that the contestants from the three colleges were in place, elder Yuan said, "the first competition."


    The moment below looked at each other.


    "Biqin that must be Murong junior sister appeared, her weapon seems to be Qin."


    Bai Li, Nan Gong Ying and Bai Ru Yue look at Murong Xuefei at the same time. They pull her hand to encourage her.


    Murong Xuefei is a little nervous and subconsciously looks at the audience.


    There, Leng Yihan was looking at her with encouragement.


    Looking at his encouraging eyes, Murong Xuefei''s heart is warm, and the tension in his heart is lightened a lot.


    They nodded with Bai Li, and Murong Xuefei walked to the center of the competition platform.


    Yunyi college and shadowless college also sent one person to the stage.


    On Yun Yi''s side is a young man, Zhou Wei, while Wu Ying''s side is a woman named Zheng lanxuan. Although she is not as good as Bai Li''s, she is also very beautiful.


    The three bowed to elder yuan.


    Elder Yuan said with a smile, "the rules are very simple. The three of you play the piano respectively. Who can stick to the final good sound, who will win?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned slightly and insisted on a good voice even if he won, which was not difficult.


    "High mountains and flowing water."


    After announcing the repertoire, elder Yuan made a gesture to the three people, indicating that they could start.


    Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan sat down with their Qin in their arms.


    Murong Xuefei also took out the snow ice jade Qin, which was as transparent as ice and snow, and instantly attracted the attention of Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan.


    They have been learning Chinese zither since childhood. They have seen many famous and ancient ones, but they have never seen such exquisite and special Qin as the flying snow ice jade one.


    Murong Xuefei did not pay attention to their eyes, even the tone did not tone, then played up.


    Scallion white jade fingers gently paddle on the transparent ice string, and the light notes pour out like flowing water.


    All the people around him were quiet for a moment. They all looked at Murong Xuefei, who was playing the piano seriously on the high platform.


    Cold easy cold Lengleng Leng to look at Murong Xuefei, deep eyes flow, as if can no longer move their own line of sight.


    She is so beautiful, just like a fairy who is isolated from the world. As long as the sound of the piano is played, she will only immerse herself in her own world and accompany with the light notes.


    Listening to the music, the story is more and more beautiful.


    Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan also lost sight of the beautiful music and forgot to play the piano.


    Until Murong Xuefei finished playing the first paragraph, the two finally came to their senses and began to play in a hurry.


    The two piano sounds together, covering the original light piano sound.All of a sudden the discordant voice made the students below frown.


    Bai Li also frowns. Although she doesn''t know much about the piano, she also knows that Xuefei played well before. But now they squeeze in and they are together. I''m afraid Xuefei will suffer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    People are worried about Murong Xuefei, but she herself seems to be unaffected at all, still immersed in her own world, caressing the transparent ice string seriously.


    The movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water is lively and clear, and its charm is very natural and lively. People can hear it with infinite significance. Without realizing it, they ignored the tunes of Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan and only listened to her one.


    Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan had lost half of Murong Xuefei''s performance, which could be regarded as the underdog. Seeing that everyone only listened to her music at the moment, they became more anxious.


    Originally quite good music, but also because of the tension of the two show impetuous.


    On the high stage, both Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao shook their heads in disappointment.


    At the beginning, he lost his momentum. At the moment, he was led by others by the nose. I''m afraid this competition can''t be won.


    Because of his own backwardness, Zhou Wei was impatient, so fast a tune that he opened a distance with Zheng lanxuan.


    For a moment, three different tones came up one after another, listening to the people''s heads ache.


    Murong Xuefei''s original melodies are covered up by the disordered music, which makes people can no longer hear her music clearly.


    All of them look at Murong Xuefei, but they are worried.


    Murong Xuefei is also frowning at the moment. The disordered sound of the piano is constantly pouring into her ears, which almost makes her play the wrong tone several times.


    Murong Xue settled down, but could only use the wind power in his body.


    In an instant, the light singing tune stands out from the disordered music. The gentle breeze sends the light music into the people''s ears. In a moment, the people are saved from the disordered magic sound.


    Once again, they were attracted by Murong Xuefei''s music, and then ignored the sound of Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan.


    The fluctuation of Fengling power affected Zhou Wei in an instant. His fingers trembled and his syllables went wrong.


    He got angry at once. The wrong syllables meant that he had no chance to win.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xuefei angrily. He also carried his own Xuanli. Xuanli ran into Murong Xuefei''s Lingli protective wall with the sound of Qin.


    Murong snow Feiyu finger light tremble, almost also made a mistake.


    She quickly adjusted, looked up at Zhou Wei coldly, and then suddenly flew into the air with the piano in her arms. The jade finger kept flying, and a string of exciting music suddenly flowed down with the green spirit power.


    The impassioned music of the piano immediately infected all the disciples, and all of them were excited with it.


    As if he was the zither master Boya, he was very excited that the woodcutter Zhong Ziqi could understand the "e''e Xi Ruo Tai Mountain" and "the ocean is like a river".


    A short period of Qin, it will be difficult to find a bosom friend, know each other valuable feelings, express incisively and vividly.


    Murong Xuefei once again grasped the rhythm and controlled the audience.


    The crowd half squinted, completely immersed in the passionate music.


    Cold easy cold remote looking at the air, as if at any time eclosion and go, the heart inexplicable uneasiness.


    At the moment, he is very happy and proud to have her, but can he bear the loss of her?


    No, he can''t, he can''t imagine what he would do if she wasn''t around him?


    As long as the thought that she would leave him one day, the fear spread from the bottom of his heart would make him fall into an ice cellar and pierce his heart.


    Murong Xuefei does not know the idea of cold easy cold, the high mountain part is over, now it is the water part.


    The original light and bright, impassioned, have become sad.


    At the moment, the disciples at the bottom seemed to feel that after Zhong Ziqi died, Boya lost his bosom friend, broke the piano string, and refused to play for life.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei getting better and better, Zhou Wei became more anxious. Regardless of his mistakes, he only played Xuanli to interfere with Murong Xuefei.


    Zheng lanxuan over there is even more disturbed by Zhou Wei and Murong Xuefei. At last, she breaks the jar and doesn''t pay attention to playing. She uses Xuanli to interfere with them.


    The disordered sound of the piano can be heard, and the clear and sad melody is catching up again. People can''t pay attention to the disordered music any more, and they are immediately immersed in it.


    Murong Xuefei doesn''t look at Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan. He holds the flying snow ice jade Qin horizontally and sits in the air. His fingers fly together. The ice strings tremble slightly. He interprets Boya''s final understanding.


    The melancholy music turns into discrete helplessness, and finally it returns to calm.


    At the end of the song, the audience felt as if they were not aware of it. They were still immersed in the sad and helpless melody. Even the murmurs of Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan did not affect them.


    For a long time, all the talents woke up like a dream, and thunderous applause came like a raging tide, which was the biggest affirmation of Murong Xuefei.


    Rulei''s applause covered up the sound of Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan, and they hung their heads helplessly at the same time.


    No matter how much they interfered, they played the song "high mountains and flowing water" without any mistake. They had to admit that she was much better than them in terms of piano skills and accomplishments.


    The elder Zhong and elder Ling on the high platform were all convinced and sighed: "it''s really like hearing the fairy music. As expected, the land of fairies produces wonderful people."Bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao all stroked their beards with a smile.


    Yan Junxian is even more proud of the color, she has always known that she is excellent, whether it is piano skills or cultivation, are worthy of her pride.


    At the bottom of the cold easy cold is also a face of pride, feel the look of admiration around him, he can''t help but burst out a burst of acid.


    If he could, he really wanted to come forward and take her away, so that no one could see her beauty and talent.


    Murong Xuefei took a look at the cold and easy to be cold, and slowly floated down from the air.


    At this time, Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan also finished playing. To be exact, they couldn''t play and had to get up.


    The three bowed together to the elders on the high platform.


    Elder yuan looked at elder Zhong, Ling Changlao and Mo Beichen with a smile, "the disciples have finished playing. Now please ask the three judges to make a decision."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other and raised the sign engraved with the word "Fengshen" in front of them.


    See two people have a decision, all brush to see to Mo North Star.


    Although the previous two referees made the same decision, can already determine the winner, but the public can not help but want to know his ideas.


    The white beaver also raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. The light of his eyes was enchanting, which implied a warning.


    Seeing Baili''s warning eyes, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and slowly raised the wooden card in front of him.


    Seeing that he was holding the brand of Fengshen, Bai Li was relieved.


    "After the unanimous decision of the three referees, the winner of this competition is Murong Xuefei of Fengshen college," Yuan said with a smile


    Zhou Wei and Zheng lanxuan are both disappointed, but they both look at Murong Xuefei with admiration.


    No one was partial. She deserved to win the game.


    Murong Xuefei bowed again and went back to the white beaver''s team.


    Bai Li smiles at Murong Xuefei and slowly reaches out.


    Murong Xuefei also laughs and reaches out to clap hands with white beaver.


    Nangong YingYing and Bai Ru Yue are also learning from Bai Li''s appearance. They clap hands with Murong Xuefei.


    Bai Ru Yue grabbed Murong Xuefei and said excitedly, "princess, you play so well that I almost didn''t wake up."


    Murong Xuefei laughingly looked at her and said, "is asleep, did not wake up."


    She doesn''t know where she is interested in piano because she is like a rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Baili and Nangong Ying smell the speech and immediately smile impolitely.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face turned red and she turned her lips helplessly.


    She didn''t understand where she fell asleep. However, seeing how other people were intoxicated, she knew that the princess must play very well.


    "The second scene, painting comparison." Elder Yuan said again.


    "Ah, it''s my turn so soon." "I thought I was the last one."


    Bai Li also looks at elder yuan in surprise.


    She thought the second one would be her appearance. After all, it was Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting.


    As if feeling something, elder yuan turned his eyes and gave Bai Li a slightly calm look.


    They all agreed with elder yuan''s transfer.


    Yes, white girl is the treasure of their college. How can she play so easily? The master must be kept for the last time.


    Bai Li was helpless, turned to look at Bai Ru Yue and said, "don''t be afraid. You should have confidence in yourself."


    "I..." Bai Ru Yue grabs the sleeve and swings her heart.


    Bai Li smiles and pats Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder and comforts her, "it''s OK to play normally. Nangong Huang is watching you play below."


    Bai Ru Yue turns her eyes and sees Nangong Huang really looking at her at the bottom.


    Looking at his gentle and encouraging eyes, Bai Ru Yue''s heart suddenly seems to be smoothed by something, slowly calming down.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded to them, "I will try my best."


    Bai Ruyue turns around and firmly walks to the center of the competition platform.


    At the same time, Yunyi''s disciples came to the center of the competition platform. He was a handsome young man, named Jiang Tao.


    However, there is still a woman named Yao Wan''er. She is not very beautiful, but she is more beautiful, which gives people a very clean feeling.


    After the three came on the stage, the disciples immediately sent the top table and picture scroll.


    One of the three selected a picture scroll and held it in his hand.


    "The rules of painting are also very simple. Each person paints a picture. There is no restriction on the subject matter. You can play it at will."


    White Ru month surprised raised eyebrows, "there is no subject matter limit, the rules are really very simple."


    Before Bai Ru Yue was happy for a while, elder yuan''s request came.


    "The rules are simple, but there is only one requirement. You can''t paint on your own scroll."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    A black line falls from the forehead of Bairu moon.


    Can''t you paint on your own scroll? Where are you going to paint?


    The disciples at the bottom were also confused and did not understand what elder yuan meant.


    Elder yuan glanced at the reaction of the disciples and explained: "you can paint on the paintings of other people. For example, the disciples of Yunyi academy can paint on the paintings of Fengshen and shadowless disciples, but you can''t paint on your own scroll. The scroll can''t be moved or damaged. If you violate the rules, you''ll lose."


    After listening to the rules, all of the disciples were fresh.


    "It seems interesting."


    "That''s right. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone compete to paint like this."


    "It''s going to be a great game."


    The three students on the stage were all sad.


    Who came up with the idea? It''s too damaging.


    Looking at everyone''s excited expression, elder yuan was somewhat complacent. He really admired that he could think of such a competition method.


    "Cough..." Elder yuan cleared his throat and announced, "now I''ll start painting. The time is a stick of incense."


    The square table of the three people is surrounded by a triangle. Bai Ru Yue chooses a square table at will and puts her picture on it.


    Bai Ruyue, holding pen and ink and pigment, observes the movements of Jiang Tao and Yao Wan''er.


    They are not allowed to draw on their own scrolls, so they must exchange their paintings. But now they are not allowed to move the animation scrolls. They have to go to other square tables to draw.


    As Bai Ru Yue ponders, Jiang Tao has come to Yao Wan''er to paint.


    Bai Ru month stayed in a daze, and quickly reflected that if Yao Wan''er also went to Jiang Tao, he would be directly out of the game.


    Yao Wan''er obviously thought of this, and immediately ran to Jiang Tao''s desk.


    Bai Ru Yue was startled and ran to Jiang Tao immediately. When she passed Jiang Tao, she took a pen and dipped it in his inkstone.


    At the moment Yao Wan''er opens the scroll, Bai Ru Yue rushes past and starts writing first.


    Looking at the black ink on the white painting, Yao Wan''er squinted.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Yao Wan''er complacently. "I''m sorry, it seems that I got the picture first."


    Yao Wan''er put down the painting quietly. When Bai Ru Yue thought she was going to leave, she took up her pen and daubed it on the scroll.


    Bai Ru Yue reacts and immediately wants to knock off her pen, but she stops again.


    Yao Wan''er turned her eyes and disdained to glance at Bai Ru Yue. "Since my younger martial sister likes this picture, I''ll give it to you."


    Yao Wan''er finished, and without waiting for Bai Ru Yue to speak, she went to the square table over there.


    After looking at the two ink stains on the painting scroll and Yao Wan''er''s proud back, Bai Ru Yue''s liver aches in an instant.


    Damned, this woman looks like a clean and gentle, in fact, is a vicious woman with a black heart.


    She must not lose, at least not to her.


    Bai Ru Yue clenched her fist, grinded her teeth, turned and began to draw seriously.


    "That woman doesn''t seem to be a good one." Murong Xuefei squints at Yao Wan''er.


    At the beginning, she wanted to eliminate Ru Yue. She even deliberately smeared her painting. That woman has a lot of heart.


    White cat evil hook lip, way: "it doesn''t matter, we Ru month is not easy to provoke."


    Ru Yue is a girl who can''t suffer at all. I believe that woman can''t take advantage of her.


    Nangong Ying also nodded: "yes, it seems that the woman has aroused her fighting spirit, which is also a good thing."


    Bai Ruyue is good at portrait painting. This time, she still chooses the figure painting she is good at.


    She drew very seriously, carefully and wholeheartedly. Soon, on the painting scroll, there appeared a beautiful woman, white beaver.


    The original two groups of ink, she painted as ink hair, but it is completely to see the traces.


    The image of white beaver has been deeply engraved in her heart, so she draws very quickly. After drawing the outline, she looks up at the incense on the front of her eyes. The incense has only been burned for half, and there is still plenty of time.


    Bai Ru Yue changes a pen and starts coloring. She turns to see Yao Wan''er floating by.


    Bai Ru moon subconsciously turned to protect her painting scroll, but saw that she had lost the color on the scroll.


    The bright red stroke just falls on the face of the beauty in the painting, and a drop falls on the blank space.


    Bai Ru Yue was so angry that she glared at Yao Wan''er and said angrily, "what do you mean? You want to fight, don''t you? "


    If it wasn''t for the game now, she would have beaten her up.


    With a smile, Yao Wan''er said, "it''s just a contest of painting skills. If you like, you can come here to paint."


    He said a word lightly and turned away.


    Bai Ru Yue''s teeth itch in an instant and stares at Yao Wan''er''s back.


    Damn it, can she go to her place to paint? If the painting of her own scroll does not get out, she must go and paint her scroll into a trumpet flower.Seeing Yao Wan''er with a brush stained with pigment, a touch of cunning flashed in Bairu''s eyes, and suddenly lifted Xuanli to fight her.


    Yao Wan''er was startled and subconsciously left. However, she fell to Jiang Tao''s painting because of the momentum.


    Seeing that her brush was about to fall on the scroll, Yao Wan''er turned pale with fear. What Jiang Tao painted was her painting. If she really lost her brush, she would lose.


    Bai Ruyue looked at it with glee.


    Hum, if you don''t give her a lesson, I really think she''s easy to be provoked.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Tao suddenly uses Xuanli to push Yao Wan''er out.


    He painted a pair of ink and wash painting, while Yao Waner painted a hundred flowers. If this pigment really fell on his painting, his painting would be ruined.


    Yao Wan''er was pushed to the ground by surprise, and the color was full of clothes and looked in a state of confusion.


    Bai Ru Yue sighs with disappointment at the failure of her plan.


    It''s OK. It''s been a disaster for a thousand years.


    Yao Wan''er is stunned for a moment, then suddenly turns back and stares at Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at her sad eyes, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows.


    What''s the strength of her resentment? She''s a victim who hasn''t had a grudge yet. Can''t others fight back if she''s allowed to harm others.


    Bai Ru Yue made a face at her, ignored her and turned back to paint.


    Yao Waner glared at Bai Ru Yue with hatred, and then she got up from the ground and continued to paint.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and worried about the ink stains on Bai Li''s face.


    What''s wrong with damned women''s paintings? They should be painted on their faces. The most important thing is red. Other colors can''t cover them.


    Seeing that Bai Ru didn''t start writing for a long time, Murong Xuefei was worried and said, "is she OK?"


    White cat also gently frowned, but still said: "believe her."


    Murong Xuefei nodded silently and looked forward to the white Ru moon in front of her.


    Bai Ru Yue has been staring at the picture, and soon thought of a way to make up for it.


    When the bright red pigment fell on her face, she was lucky to draw a red veil on her face. As for the blank space beside her, the elder sister was too lonely. She could also paint her brother-in-law. She believed that ink should cover the red pigment.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and looked at the incense that had burned most of her eyes. She immediately frowned and started to work.


    This time, while painting, Bai Ru month focused on the surrounding activities to prevent the woman from sneaking again.


    Sure enough, Yao Wan''er came back when Bai Ru Yue''s painting was almost the same.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue, she even made up for the painting. The men and women in the painting are so lifelike that they can''t move their eyes.


    Yao Wan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, and immediately wanted to destroy, but this time Bairu month had already been on guard.


    Before she started, Bai Ru Yue turned to fight with her.


    Yao Wan''er is also in the realm of Qingling, but she has just entered Qingling. Her cultivation is worse than that of Bai Ru Yue, so she can''t get the upper hand at all.


    Yao Wan''er stares at the painting behind Bai Ru Yue. Suddenly, her eyes light up and her ink brush swings hard. The green and black pigments fly towards the painting in an instant.


    Bai Ru Yue was shocked and beat her out with one hand. She turned back and wanted to save her painting. Unfortunately, it was too late. The green and black pigment fell on half of the face of "Mo Beichen".


    Bai Ru Yue immediately wanted to cry and hold up the painting without tears.


    I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I didn''t protect you.


    Yao Waner was beaten back a step, raised her eyes to see the success of her plan, and instantly laughed, "it''s a pity that such a good-looking man is."


    Listening to Yao Waner''s Schadenfreude, Bai Ru Yue suddenly turned around and glared at her.


    Damned woman, tiger doesn''t get angry. She is a sick cat.


    Bai Ru Yue angrily picked up the ink brush and dipped a large piece of ink.


    Yao Wan''er raised her eyebrows and was not afraid of her at all, for she knew that she could not make trouble with her paintings.


    Looking at Yao Wan''er''s fearless appearance, Bai Ru Yue smiles insidiously. Instead of making trouble with her, she turns and walks towards Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao has been painting in silence, so he is not prepared. He is attacked by Bai Ru Yue.


    Looking at a pool of ink stains on his painting, Jiang Tao''s blue veins protruded.


    He suddenly turned around and glared at Bai Ru Yue. His anger seemed to be asking why she wanted to destroy his painting?


    Bai Ru Yue was not afraid, but also blinked innocently on her face and said, "if you want revenge, you can find her. She has been harassing me, and I can''t help it."


    Three people''s competition, can''t be only two of them can''t live, she is not a can suffer losses of the Lord, can''t just be beaten not to fight back, so we can only apologize to him.


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Tao glanced at Bai Ru Yue''s painting. Seeing that her painting was indeed colored, he immediately raised his eyes to Yao Wan''er.


    Yao Wan''er frowned suddenly. As soon as she wanted to explain something, she saw him dip his pen in ink and then fling it at her painting.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Yao Wan''er was shocked and ran back immediately, but it was too late. A lot of ink had fallen on the flowers which had been well painted.


    She painted a hundred flowers, bright colors, stained with that dark ink, enchanting flowers instantly like dirty, no longer the original gorgeous.


    You can''t wipe it any more. If you wipe these pigments, the whole painting will be destroyed.


    Yao Wan''er was so angry that she turned around and glared at Jiang Tao''s paintings. He destroyed her paintings with a few inks at random. If it wasn''t for that rule, she would never let him go.


    Can''t take Jiang Tao, Yao Wan''er turns to Bai Ru Yue again.


    It''s this woman. All her paintings have been finished, but now they are all destroyed.


    Bai Ruyue ignored Yao Wan''er, but looked at Jiang Tao with admiration.


    This man is not bad, but also a child to teach.


    Jiang Tao stares at Yao Wan''er warily in case she does something out of the ordinary.


    If she didn''t make trouble again and again, there would be no such thing in the future.


    Elder yuan glanced at the confrontational three people and reminded them, "time is almost up. Please make the final revision."


    Yao Wan''er originally wanted to calculate Bai Ru Yue, but when she heard this, she immediately turned to make up for her painting.


    Bai Ruyue and Jiang Tao immediately turned around and began to repair their paintings.


    Originally, the paintings of the three were to be completed, but now the farce has come down, so we have to go back and repair them.


    Bai Ru Yue had already thought out the countermeasures. Originally, she also wanted to paint a mask for her elder sister-in-law, because he was too good-looking and too criminal.


    Now that his face is stained, he has to draw a mask.


    It''s a pity that all the handsome faces like gods are covered. Therefore, Bai Ru Yue only painted half a mask for Mo Beichen, covering only the right half of his face.


    As time went by, the incense in front of him was soon burnt out.


    When all the ashes were gone, elder yuan raised his voice and said, "time is up, please put down your pens."


    Bai Ru Yue breathed a sigh of relief and slowly put down her ink brush.


    This painting is really tiring. This is the most tiring painting she has ever drawn.


    Jiang Tao and Yao Waner put down their pens together.


    Elder yuan looked at the painting in front of the three eyes and said: "from the students of shadowless college, show your paintings one by one."


    Yao Waner looked at the painting in front of her, frowned, and picked it up reluctantly.


    "I drew a picture of flowers." Yao Wan''er held up his painting and showed it to the elders on the stage.


    While watching, the elders commented.


    "The painting is OK, but the butterfly on it is a little stiff." Elder Zhong looked at Ling and said.


    Ling Changlao blushed and nodded.


    That girl is too strong, if she does not bother other people, she will not draw like this.


    Hearing elder Zhong''s comments, Bai Ruyue can''t help turning to look at Yao Waner''s painting.


    "Poof..." Bai Ru Yue burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    Each flower has a black butterfly, thanks to this woman can think of it.


    At first, the flowers she painted were OK. They were in various shapes and each had its own characteristics. However, the butterfly was used to be embellishment. Three or two butterflies were enough. But now, in order to cover the ink, she painted so many more butterflies, which destroyed the beauty of the whole painting.


    Hearing Bai Ru Yue''s laughter, Yao Wan''er''s face, which was originally not good-looking, instantly became more ugly.


    She angrily withdrew her painting and glared at Bai Ru Yue.


    She even dares to laugh. It is not because of her that her paintings have become like this.


    It''s Bai Ru Yue''s turn to show it. Bai Ru Yue is not vague and generous enough to hold up her painting.


    "I painted a portrait, and they were the best match I''ve ever seen." Bai Ruyue said, looking at her picture.


    Under the beauty tree, a pair of Bi people hugged each other to see the flowers. Their unique appearance was looming, which made people want to spy.


    The elders looked at the painting and were shocked.


    They knew who she was painting, and indeed, as she said, they were the most suitable people in the world, and they were really lifelike.


    Yao Wan''er can''t help but look at Bai Ru Yue''s paintings, but she is also shocked instantly.


    No matter the person or the scene, the whole tone is controlled too well. I didn''t expect that she would be able to repair the painting so well after destroying her so many times.


    Seeing the man on the painting, Mo Beichen''s eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    The white beaver on the stage is also in a daze. She did not expect that she painted her and ah mo.


    "Well done." Murong Xuefei looked at the painting with admiration.


    It''s so much like it''s real.


    "Yes, it''s a good painting." Nangong Ying is also looking at the painting with envy.


    Qi Ziling at the bottom also longed to pull Bai Yihan''s sleeve and said, "Ru Yue''s painting is very good. If you have a chance to let her also draw a portrait for us."Bai Yihan chuckled and put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''ll let her draw when she''s finished."


    Bai Ru Yue, who was on the stage, did not know that her brother had betrayed her because of her brother''s smile. After she showed her paintings, she put them down.


    It''s Jiang Tao''s turn. He also very generously raised his painting and explained, "I painted a scene I saw last night."


    Bai Ru moon subconsciously turned her eyes to see Jiang Tao''s paintings, but she was shocked by the magnificent momentum.


    What he painted should be the scenery of Zixia peak, the towering mountains surrounded by clouds, the winding and undulating green green, and the continuous spirit of fairies. The clear scenery really makes people feel as if they are in this one.


    In fact, they are really in such a fairyland like place, which makes people feel more deeply.


    And a piece of ink that she had painted on him before was painted as a mountain by him, completely integrated into the painting, without any abrupt color.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s painting, Jiang Tao also looks at Bai Ru Yue.


    She had just clearly been able to attack his painting with other colors, so that his painting would be like the shadowless disciple and would never be able to make up for it, but she did not.


    The elders nodded frequently when they looked at Jiang Tao''s paintings.


    Elder yuan looked at Mo Beichen and their three ways, "please make a decision."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other and held up the sign engraved with "Yunyi".


    Once again, they all looked at Mo Beichen, waiting for his decision.


    Mo Beichen takes a look at Jiang Tao''s paintings with disgust, and slowly raises a sign, which shows that it is a wooden card engraved with "Fengshen".


    Mo Beichen this lift of cards, instant let a lot of people are embarrassed.


    Zhong Changlao had a black face and could hardly hang on his face.


    Obviously, it is Jiang Tao''s paintings that are better than others. He even practices favoritism.


    Jiang Tao frowned and took a look at Bai Ru Yue''s painting.


    She is really good at painting, but she doesn''t have the atmosphere of the scenery in the end.


    Not only others, but also Bai Ruyue felt embarrassed because she felt that Jiang Tao was better than her.


    However, she is still very grateful to Mo Beichen. The elder brother-in-law is too warm-hearted. Although it is not good to cover up so openly, she is extremely warm-hearted.


    Yao Wan''er looks at Mo Beichen with Fengshen brand in her eyes, and opens her mouth wide in surprise.


    Just now she didn''t pay attention to it. It turned out that the woman painted him. It was the first time she saw such a beautiful man.


    People who thought that only the painting would appear, but they are not even in front of us. I really want to make people surprised.


    It''s just that the woman put the referee in her own painting. It''s really ingenious.


    Looking at Yao Wan''er''s questioning eyes, Bai Ru Yue bird doesn''t want to bird her.


    Seeing Mo Beichen being so selfish, elder yuan was also embarrassed.


    "Cough..." He felt guilty and coughed softly and said, "in the second game, Yunyi college won."


    Jiang Tao was relieved, bowed to the elders on the high platform, and then turned back to the team.


    Bai Ru Yue, a little disappointed, rolled up the painting in her hand and was ready to go back. However, Mo Beichen suddenly said, "can you give me the painting?"


    "Ah?" White Ru month a stay, lenglengleng ground looking at Mo Beichen, after a while just react to come over, say: "of course can."


    Although she wanted to collect it by herself, since her elder brother-in-law has spoken, it''s OK to give it to her. Anyway, if she wants to, she can draw again at any time.


    Bairu moon bumps on the ground and rolls up the painting and sends it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen took over the painting and put it into the storage ring directly.


    Bai Ru Yue returned to the stage and looked at the white beaver with embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t win."


    Bai Li patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder and comforted him: "you have done well. If we win every game, their face will not be able to pass. They are guests. We should always be cautious about some of them."


    Nangong YingYing and Murong Xuefei originally wanted to comfort Bai Ru Yue. At the moment, hearing Bai Li say so, they can''t help laughing.


    Bai Ru Yue also looks at Bai Li with tears and smiles.


    It is clearly that she is inferior to others. It seems that she let them.


    "The third scene, the book."


    Hearing elder yuan''s voice, Bai Li and they immediately look at Nangong Ying.


    "Come on


    The four put their hands together to cheer Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying glanced at the snow green inkstone, and saw that he was also looking at himself, and the corners of his lips were immediately hooked.


    Nangong Ying turns and confidently reaches the center of the competition platform.


    Yunyi came up with a male disciple named Yu fan, and there was also a male disciple named Guo Bin over there. Both of them were not too young. They seemed to be in their first year of existence.


    Compared with them, nangongying is obviously much smaller.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Soon after the three came on the stage, a disciple sent a tray. There was no paper and pen in the square tray, but there were stone tablets and carving knives. It didn''t seem to compare calligraphy with carving.


    Seeing what was in the tray, the people at the bottom of the tray immediately began to talk.


    "What are the slates and knives?"


    "What is this about? Isn''t it better than calligraphy? It''s not like that, either? "


    "If this is more than carving, younger martial sister Nangong will suffer too much."


    Nangong Ying frowned unconsciously.


    Elder yuan swept his eyes and said, "the rules are very simple. Each of you carves a couplet on the stone tablet in front of you with a carving knife. Whoever carves the fastest and the best is the winner. Start now."


    Elder yuan''s voice slowly spread to everyone''s ears, and they were all in a daze.


    It''s better than calligraphy, it''s better than carving. Nangong junior sister must suffer.


    Both of them are male disciples, but they are still in their thirties. Nangong junior sister suffers a lot in terms of age and cultivation. How can we compare them?


    Bai Li frowns and takes a worried look at Nangong Ying.


    If it''s light than calligraphy, she has great confidence in her, but now it''s sculpture, which is still a test of cultivation.


    The two men on the opposite side had already arrived at Purple spirit, but Nangong only had Lan Ling. She suffered a loss in her cultivation.


    White beaver thought, the front three people have already begun to engrave.


    Both Yu Fan and Guo Bin are very fast. They are as if they are walking around like dragons. They seem to be holding ordinary ink brushes instead of carving knives.


    Nangong Ying''s speed is not slow. After thinking of couplets, she immediately began to engrave characters.


    With limited wrist strength, Nangong Ying adds Xuanli directly, holding a carving knife, and quickly walks upstream of the bluestone slab.


    They were not professional sculptors. Now they are able to carve characters with a knife, not only because of their calligraphy attainments, but also because of their own cultivation. They have mastered the strength of each knife, which is definitely due to their years of martial arts learning.


    Therefore, it is not only their calligraphy that the examiners want to test.


    Although it is a sculpture, it seems that it is not difficult to reach the three of them. All of them are very fast, and the dragon and the Phoenix are dancing. The disciples at the bottom of the mountain are surging with blood.


    Seeing that all three were thunderous, all the disciples could not help but start to whisper.


    "It seems that they are very powerful. Who do you think will win?"


    "It must be younger martial sister Nangong?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You see, Yu Fan and Jiang Tao are also very powerful."


    "There''s nothing to guess. This round is faster than that. The answer will be revealed soon. We''ll wait for the answer."


    Bai Li looked up at Yu Fan and Guo Bin and found that both of them were surrounded by purple mysterious power, but Guo Bin''s purple color was obviously deeper.


    As time went by, everyone had finished the first couplet, but it was not very easy.


    Both Yu Fan and Guo Bin were wet through their clothes, and their hands holding the carving knife kept shaking, which was obviously hard work.


    And Nangong Ying''s forehead is covered with sweat, and the warm sweat drops on the bluestone, which makes a gorgeous fireworks blooming.


    Her arms were red, and she felt numb as if she were going to waste them, but she did not stop and could not stop.


    White beavers on the stage are all looking at Nangong Ying nervously, worried and anxious for her.


    The snow green inkstone and Nangong Huang are deeply distressed.


    Xueqing inkstone stares at Nangong Ying''s pale face, full of heartache and remorse.


    He should have done it for her.


    Almost at the same time, the three finished the last stroke together and raised their hands to indicate that they had finished.


    "Dong!"


    Elder yuan knocked the Gong beside him and looked at Nangong Ying. They said with a smile, "very good. You three finished at the same time. The time is the same. There is no difference between good and bad."


    The three looked at each other.


    Actually, it was done together. It was only calligraphy.


    Nangong Ying is a little relieved. She doesn''t say anything else. At least, she is not slower than them. There is hope to win.


    "Now please show your works, which is still started by shadowless college." Elder Yuan made a gesture of invitation to Guo Bin.


    Guo Bin immediately raised the bluestone slab in front of him.


    Elder Zhong on the platform looked at Guo Bin''s couplet and couldn''t help reading it.


    "The first couplet: the wind is drunk and the wine is ready to come.


    The second couplet: the flower seller returns the fragrance on his way. "


    "It''s a good union." After reading, Mr. Zhong did not forget to praise with emotion.


    This couplet, coupled with such elegant calligraphy, is really pleasing to the eyes.


    Ling Changlao nodded with pride.


    She did not dare to say that she had great confidence in Guo Bin in calligraphy. He would certainly be able to.


    "It''s a running script. It''s really good." Su Changlao has always been very good at calligraphy. At the moment, when he saw Guo Bin''s beautiful running script, he couldn''t help feeling.After Guo Bin, it was Nangong Ying who stroked the stone chips on the stone slab and raised her couplet.


    "The first couplet: the golden goblet and the iron horse roar the west wind.


    The second couplet: gorgeous and enchanting in red. "


    Looking at that pair of arrogant unruly wild grass, everyone was shocked instantly.


    People seem to see that one after another of the wild font, into a wild horse, in the fierce wind, rainstorm in the battlefield, with the female general in red armor, fighting with all strength, galloping scene.


    No one thought that Nangong Ying, such a delicate and beautiful girl, could write a lot of wild grass.


    After a long time, elder Zhong came back to his senses and said, "I didn''t expect this nephew to have such feelings. I really admire him."


    Such a passionate couplet, perhaps only such wild and uninhibited wild grass can completely show it.


    One side of the old Su also nodded, really good writing, couplets, calligraphy is also good, really did not expect the girl''s calligraphy will have such feelings.


    Elder yuan was even more proud. He looked like he was not written by Nangong Ying, but by himself.


    Baili is a bit of a Leng God, she saw her writing is not wild grass ah, it should be regular script, but did not expect her wild grass writing is so good.


    Nangong Ying is relieved and puts down the stone slab.


    This is what she asked for. She is really better at regular script, but compared with wild grass, regular script wastes more time and energy. This time, it is not only more than calligraphy, but also more time than time. Therefore, she gave up regular script and wrote crazy grass.


    When it was Yu Fan''s turn, he raised his own slate to show his works.


    "The first couplet: taste drunk whip horse.


    The second couplet: I''m afraid that love will mislead the beauty. "


    After reading these two couplets, all the elders couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the disciples at the bottom laughed impolitely.


    Elder Zhong is also angry and funny to stare at Yu fan, "you boy is really a kind of love."


    Yu Fan''s face turned red and he hung his head in shame.


    He didn''t really think so much at that time. When he thought of this couplet, he immediately began to write.


    Seeing Yu Fan''s shyness, Ling Chang said with a smile, "it''s rare to have a lover in the world. This amorous feeling may not be a bad thing."


    Elder yuan should also say: "yes, gifted scholars and beautiful women, infatuated and sentimental, is also a beautiful thing.


    Yu Fan''s face became more and more red, and his face was innocent and distressed.


    He is really wronged. He is not that amorous person.


    After laughing, elder yuan coughed softly and said, "OK, all three disciples have been displayed. Now please make a decision."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other in a dilemma.


    How to choose, the calligraphy of these three people is very good.


    Guo Bin''s writing is running script, graceful and elegant, which is pleasing to the eyes. Nangong Ying''s cursive script is arrogant and unrestrained, which makes people excited. Yu Fan''s writing is official script, natural and unrestrained, which makes people relaxed and happy. Each has its own advantages. It is really hard to make a decision.


    Ling Changlao looked at the works of the three people one by one, and finally put forward the brand, which was engraved with the word "shadowless".


    Old Zhong frowned slightly and looked at Yu Fan''s sentence, "I''m afraid I''ll miss my beauty because I''m drunk." he shook his head helplessly, and then he listed the "shadowless" brand.


    Guo Bin is happy in his heart. He has already voted for two votes. He is sure to win.


    Yu Fan was a little lost, but he felt that he was wronged. It was obviously Bi De''s calligraphy. Why should we see his couplets? As long as his calligraphy is not good?


    Nangong Ying frowned a little. It seems that she was in a hurry and was still affected. However, she did not regret that if she wrote regular script, she would not be able to compare with them. Maybe she would not have another chance at the beginning.


    Once again, everyone''s eyes are cast on Mo Beichen.


    In his hand, he raised his hand and looked at the sign slowly.


    All of them were nervous and opened their eyes. However, they saw the words "Fengshen" on it.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and some disciples even clapped their hands in the crowd.


    Elder yuan and elder Tu all look at Mo Beichen with black lines.


    Will this favoritism be too obvious?


    Even Bu Yangzi was so cheeky that he felt uncomfortable sitting.


    Elder Zhong and Ling Changlao are also looking at Mo Beichen in silence.


    If it wasn''t for the other two wooden cards on his table, they would have thought that elder yuan had only given him that one.


    Guo Bin frowned and looked at Mo Beichen. His eyes were full of puzzles.


    Nangong cherry is also surprised to see to the north of mo.


    In fact, they chose a good choice. Although the calligraphy of the three of them are almost the same, if Guo Bin is really better than them in their accomplishments, naturally, the slate calligraphy is more powerful than them.She did not think that he could not tell the good from the bad, let alone that he was a man of favoritism, but she did not know why he chose her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and stealthily throws a wink at him.


    Ah Mo is so eccentric. She likes it.


    Receiving Baili''s eyes, Mo Beichen instantly seems to be scratched by the kitten''s paw, and his whole body feels itchy.


    Slowly put down the wooden card in his hand, Mo Beichen felt that the other two wooden cards on his table could be lost.


    "Cough..."


    Elder yuan coughed uneasily and announced: "the third calligraphy, shadowless college won."


    Guo Bin frowned at Mo Beichen, then bowed to the elders and retreated.


    Nangong Ying also takes her bluestone board and returns to the team.


    "Well, are your hands OK?" As soon as Nangong Ying comes back, Bai Ru Yue nervously grabs her hand to check.


    "Let me see."


    White beaver also came up and took her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at the three people that care about the eyes, Nangong Ying heart a warm, smile way, "nothing."


    Originally, she thought that they would comfort her like Ruyue, but she didn''t expect to jump directly to the examination.


    However, she did not need comfort, those two people are much better than her, it is normal to lose, husband can be flexible, lose also lose, it is not a big deal.


    Seeing that Nangong Ying was really OK, Bai Ru Yue said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK to be OK, but my elder martial brother Xue is worried. She just gave me the ointment."


    Bai Ru Yue took a look at the direction of the snow green inkstone happily, and then put a ointment in her hand into Nangong Ying''s arms.


    Nangong Ying''s face is red, holding the ointment, turning her eyes to see the snow green inkstone below.


    Looking at the pair of concerned, distressed eyes, Nangong Ying''s heart is warm, the expression on his face instantly softens up.


    Every time you look back, you see that person''s eyes are on you, which is a happy thing. Now, Nangong Ying feels that she is a happy woman.


    Murong Xuefei took the bluestone board in Nangong Yingying''s arms, carefully observed it and said, "I think you wrote these two couplets very well."


    She doesn''t know much about calligraphy, but she likes it very much.


    Nangong Ying chuckles: "you like to send you."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver with a smile, "I think this sentence is more suitable for beavers."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded and said excitedly, "I also think it''s especially suitable for big sister, especially the sentence in red, which is gorgeous and enchanting. It''s really tailor-made for big sister."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, took the slate, looked at Nangong Ying and said with a smile, "is it written for me?"


    Nangong YingMou light flash, suddenly sad way: "I just think maybe we really will have such a day."


    Now the situation is unclear. Maybe they will meet in the battlefield one day in the future. She represents Zixiao and she represents qingluan.


    In a word, the three were silent for a moment.


    As we all know, the five countries have been calm for a long time, which may have been the calm before the storm. When that day comes, they will not be able to escape in their respective identities.


    White beaver took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said, "even if there is such a day, we will never be rivals."


    She believes that the person is always a friend, no matter what the identity of the other party, what the future will be, has nothing to do with her.


    Take Puyang Bingwei for example. She thinks she is a friend now. Maybe they will meet in the battlefield in the future, but that doesn''t change the fact that she is her friend. As long as she doesn''t do anything to hurt her, they will always be friends.


    Nangong Ying suddenly relieved to laugh and firmly nodded: "yes, we will never be rivals."


    She can''t control how qingluan and Zixiao will be, but at least she and she will not be rivals.


    Bai Ruyue and Murong Xuefei also gradually relaxed.


    Li''er is right. No matter what will happen in the future, their hearts will not change at the moment. They will always be friends.


    "Since it''s for me, send it to me." White beaver was playing with the blue slate, and suddenly felt that the words on it were excellent.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows and said, "take it. Maybe you can be a keepsake in the future."


    "It''s too hasty to use such a big brick as a keepsake. How can you give me a jade pendant or something like that?" For Nangong Ying''s incomprehensible amorous feelings, Bai Li is speechless.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Bai Li''s face of money fans, the three people all burst out laughing in an instant.


    In the face of the three people''s ridicule, white beaver is not angry, although the opponent''s brick face dislike, but she still very seriously put it away.


    Looking at the four people on the stage who are happy and happy, everyone is envious.


    Even cold easy cold, snow green inkstone they all envy.


    Women together, will forget men, but men together, but will not forget women.


    "The last game, chess match, please the rest of the disciples on stage." Elder Yuan went to the back to have a drink of tea before he went to the front to announce.As soon as Yuan Chang''s old words fell, the disciples at the bottom were excited, because the person they most expected was about to play.


    "Come on." Nangong Ying reaches out her hand.


    "Big sister must win." Bai Ru Yue raised her small fist and stretched out her hand.


    "You can." Murong Xuefei and the white beaver covered their hands together.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Bai Li smiles confidently and turns to the center of the competition platform.


    As soon as Bai Li came to the stage, the disciples at the bottom became crazy.


    "Monitor, come on!"


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    "Bai Shi Mei will win, Bai Shi Mei will win!"


    In the past, when hearing those shouts, Baili would blush, but now he is completely numb. Not only will he not blush, but he will brazenly wave to the disciples below.


    Yun Yi came to the stage with Qin Shu, and Wu Ying came to the stage with a male disciple named Liang Jingchen.


    Both of them looked strange when they heard the excited cry below.


    Qin Shuding looks at the gorgeous woman in front of him. His eyes can''t help but start to get confused.


    Such a good-looking person, as if the world''s brilliance is on her alone, people can''t help but want to look up, but dare not have a trace of blasphemy, because he knows that she can not belong to him.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling on the high platform were embarrassed to hear the excited shouts of their disciples.


    Old Zhong chuckled and said, "nephew Bai is really popular."


    The old butcher raised his eyebrows with pride and said, "this is natural. The prestige of this girl in the college is even higher than that of us."


    What he said is not exaggeration. This girl is used to being a person in the college. She not only helps the former Huang Zi class students, but also helps the students of orange feather peak and green shadow peak to pass the examination. She also takes the initiative to teach the disciples of qingdingfeng to refine medicine. Huang Qifeng''s disciples also take her lead because of her medical skills It''s no exaggeration.


    Most of the Fengshen''s disciples were obedient, and the rest of them just went with the tide.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling are surprised when they hear the speech.


    The most surprising thing about this visit to Fengshen is that she is the first disciple of Fengshen. She not only enjoys high prestige in the college, but also responds to everything in the holy city. What''s more, the elders of Fengshen college seem to like her very much. As her master, bu Yangzi treats her like a pearl.


    So many people like her, worship her, respect her, people can''t help but want to explore, want to understand, what kind of woman she is.


    "Lift up the chessboard."


    At the command of elder yuan, several disciples immediately carried a large jade chessboard onto the stage.


    The white beaver looked at the chessboard and found that there were a lot of pieces on the board, black and white, with a large number of pieces. It was obviously a remnant.


    Elder yuan looked at the three people in the center of the competition platform and said with a smile: "the rules of the last game are also very simple. You can see that this is a Zhenlong chess game. As long as you three break this Zhenlong chess game together, you will win."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and asked, "does uncle yuan mean that this is a group war?"


    When Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen looked at each other, they were both inexplicable.


    Qin Shu doesn''t suggest group war at all. She always feels that it''s much more pleasant to join forces with this younger martial sister Bai than to fight against her.


    The disciples who watched the match below were all puzzled.


    "Isn''t it going to be a competition? How can it be a team game? "


    "That''s right. How to distinguish after winning the team game."


    "It certainly doesn''t work. We have to fight on our own. Otherwise, how can we win?"


    Before the white beavers on the stage had no opinions, the disciples at the bottom were dissatisfied.


    Elder yuan didn''t pay attention to the disciples at the bottom. He just looked at Bai Li and said with a smile: "since it''s exchange, it''s natural to compete. The three of you work together to break the game. In the end, when Zhenlong chess is cracked, whoever has the most pieces on the board will win. "


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in a noncommittal way. She also felt that this battle should not be a group war. If there was no victory, then Xuefei and Ru Yue had to work so hard.


    "Each one has a box of pieces. Although they are both black, there are marks under the pieces for future checking."


    After elder yuan finished, some disciples immediately brought three chess boxes.


    Yes, it''s moving. The chess box is more than ten times larger than the ordinary chess box, and the pieces inside are much bigger than ordinary pieces. Moreover, the jade pieces are made of jade. Even if you don''t need to take them, Baili knows that it must be very heavy.


    "All people can''t touch chess. They can only use Xuanli or aura to move chess pieces. There is no time limit for this game. Start now." Elder yuan looked at the three men and made a meaningful comparison with the starting posture.


    Bai Li looked at elder yuan with a black line, and always felt that he was smiling insidiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Hearing the strange rules, the disciples at the bottom of the room were immediately nervous to discuss.


    "It''s too hard not to touch chess pieces."


    "Yes, that jade chess piece should be very heavy. It takes a lot of strength to hold it."


    "Isn''t it just using Xuanli? There''s nothing to worry about. Our sister Bai is already ink spirit. Can''t we hold the jade chess pieces?"


    "That''s right. They''re the ones to worry about."


    All of us looked at Bai Li expectantly, and their eyes were full of trust.


    They firmly believe that she can hold the jade piece and win the game.


    But Baili didn''t touch the pieces as they wanted. Instead, he looked up at the Zhenlong chess game on the stone plate.


    She thinks she is quite proficient in chess.


    She didn''t like playing chess before, but the old man did. She was forced to play chess with him. Her chess skills were honed in the game again and again.


    Looking at the half of the chessboard, the old man''s appearance flashed in the white beaver''s mind.


    "You are too impatient. When you can change your temper, you will be successful." The old man with white hair and beard was gnawing at the chicken leg and chattering at her.


    As if he didn''t hear the old man''s nagging, Baili dropped a black spot directly and killed all the way out of Baiqi.


    "You lost." Looking at the blocked white chess, Bai Li clapped his hands triumphantly.


    The old man blinked and looked at the chessboard in disbelief, "when did the black chess arrive here?"


    Thinking of what, the old man glared at the white beaver angrily, "did you steal the chess pieces while I was not paying attention? You can''t play with me. Take it back


    The old man lost the chicken bone, wiped his greasy hands on his clothes, and then returned the sunspot under the white beaver to her.


    White cat holding black chess, a black line to stare at the old man.


    Who is playing tricks? In all these years of playing chess with him, he has never been a fool.


    The game of chess, after all, let him win.


    Thinking of the past, the white beaver involuntarily began to pick up the corners of his lips. Clearly, it was a year ago, but now I want to come, it seems like an afterlife.


    I don''t know how the old man is now. After she disappeared, he should go to him, but he will never find her again.


    The white beaver''s eyes suddenly darkened, and a touch of missing passed through her eyes.


    They have no chance to meet again. He is doomed to die alone.


    He has been paying attention to Bai Li''s Mo Beichen. Seeing her giggling and melancholy for a while, he frowns in an instant.


    Who is the girl thinking about?


    Bai Li Leng Shen, Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen over there have begun to use Xuan Li to hold chess.


    Two pieces of Dark Jade chess pieces, under the traction of two purple mysterious forces, keep swinging.


    Just a few inches away, two people''s forehead even Qin Qin out of cold sweat.


    The disciples at the bottom looked at them nervously.


    "It seems very difficult."


    "It''s so hard to carry it up. How can I play chess later?"


    "The rules are really hard. Who came up with the rules?"


    Zhong Ling and the elder couldn''t help frowning.


    The rules are really difficult. If you don''t mention them, even the other purple spirit disciples of Fengshen college can''t hold the jade chess pieces.


    One side of the elder yuan, looking at the two people slightly embarrassed appearance, a smile of pride in the corner of his lips.


    The rule is naturally to be difficult, otherwise how to show their white girl''s fierce.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen.


    Is this really so hard?


    The white beaver turned and glanced at the jade pieces in front of him. He took Xuanli and reached out to the black pieces in the chess box.


    The dazzling black light beam flies to the chess box, and the jade pieces in the chess box all fly to the air in an instant.


    The disciples at the bottom were shocked to see this.


    "Look at Bai Shimei


    "Oh, my God, I can''t help holding so many pieces at once. My sister Bai is so powerful!"


    "Bai Shimei is sure to win!"


    Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen on the stage were also stunned. When the purple Xuanli disappeared, they fell into the chess box.


    They looked at the white beaver as if they were stupid.


    No, they worked so hard that they could lift the pieces a few inches. She even lifted so many pieces so easily.


    And I didn''t expect that she was young, but she was already in the realm of Mo Ling. It was a whole rank higher than them. There was a great disparity in strength. Was it necessary to compete?


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling on the high stage are also stupid.


    I thought that no one could hold the jade chess pieces, but they were so easy to hold a box of them. This is a real strength in the face.At this moment, they finally understood why Mr. Yuan had to set such a rule, which was obviously set for the girl alone.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white cat''s movement, cannot help but hook up the lip corner.


    This girl can shine everywhere. Even if he wants to hide, he has to be free for a while.


    The white beaver looked at the chess piece flying in the air, with a row of black lines under the corner of his forehead.


    Isn''t it hard to hold on to it? She used so much force.


    Bai Li''s strength is loose, and most of the jade pieces fall instantly.


    She looked back at the huge stone chessboard. With a flick of her jade finger, the dark chess pieces flew to the chessboard with the dazzling black light.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, chess pieces fall, as if absorbed on the chessboard.


    After the black chess fell, a white chess piece appeared in the top left of the black chess board.


    White beaver frowned and looked at the chessboard strangely.


    Where did the stone plate come from? It''s so ingenious.


    Without much thought, Bai Li looked at the game and immediately waved a black one.


    The black chess fell on the chessboard easily again.


    The disciples at the bottom clapped with excitement.


    "I said that younger martial sister Bai must be able to hold the black chess."


    "Isn''t it? Bai Shimei is sure to win. "


    Listening to the thunderous applause below, Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen finally came to their senses.


    They have lost two pieces. They can''t hold the pieces. Isn''t it a foregone conclusion?


    Two people look at each other, are unspeakable depression.


    However, they did not give up. They still tried various ways to hold the piece.


    However, Baili didn''t wait for them. The jade finger kept waving and sent those black chess pieces to the chessboard one by one.


    The Zhenlong chess game, which was originally incomprehensible to people, was suddenly enlightened after a dozen black chess pieces of Baili.


    "So it is. I understand."


    "I understand too. Bai Shimei is so good."


    "Bai Shimei is so handsome. She is so charming."


    The disciples at the bottom, both men and women, were fascinated by Bai Li''s free hand.


    The elder Zhong and Ling on the high stage are also amazed.


    "Martial nephew Bai not only has advanced cultivation, but also has excellent chess skills. Elder martial brother Bu has really found a good disciple." Zhong Changlao bowed his hand to bu Yangzi with emotion.


    Bu Yangzi smiles modestly, but his eyes are still on the chessboard.


    This girl is really a real person. She was defeated deliberately every time I played chess with him before. She let him.


    Well, is he that mean man? Need her to let him?


    When the match is over, he will have a good chess game with her.


    Qin Shu looked at the pieces from the side of the chess pieces, more anxious.


    He looked at the chess box close at hand and suddenly backed away.


    Liang Jingchen frowned at his retreat.


    Why does he want to finish running on purpose when he can''t hold the chess pieces so close? Does he want to give up?


    Bai Li is also slightly frown, turning his eyes to look at Qin Shu.


    He retreated to the central position of the chess box and the board, and then faced the chess box to move the mysterious force. At this moment, a magic scene appeared, and a jade chess piece in the chess box floated slowly.


    How could Liang Jingchen stare? Why can you hold a chess piece when you retreat far away?


    White beaver is suddenly, this may be like tug of war, in front of the force can not, but in the back can work hard.


    Qin Shu''s heart a joy, two fingers instantly forced a stroke, the dark chess pieces instantly fly up, "pa" to a sound, fell on the chessboard.


    The white beaver looked at the direction of the sunspot falling, and the blue veins of his forehead suddenly protruded.


    Whether he could play chess or not, she was blocked by his chess piece.


    Bai Li turns her eyes and stares at Qin Shu.


    Qin Shu didn''t expect that the sunspot would fall there. He immediately lowered his eyes with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to look at Bai Li''s accusing eyes.


    He didn''t want to fall there, but he didn''t control his strength well, so he fell off the track carelessly.


    Liang Jingchen glanced at the chess game, frowned slightly, but seemed to see new hope.


    Liang Jingchen also learned from the book of Qin Dynasty to move back to the center of the chess box, and the pieces in front of him flew.


    Liang Jingchen''s heart a joy, immediately will also throw the chess piece on the chessboard.


    The black chess fell on the side of Qin Shu''s chess piece. The two men, one left and one right, completely blocked Bai Li''s life.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Liang Jingchen.


    The book of Qin may not be intentional, but this person is not out of force, right?


    Qin Shu also frowned and looked at the dead end on the chessboard, feeling more and more guilty.Originally, the chess game was clear, but now they put it like this, all her efforts in front of her were in vain.


    However, Liang Jingchen seemed not to care at all. He kept throwing pieces on the chessboard, as if he wanted to fill the chessboard by one person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Looking at the more and more chaotic chess game, the disciples at the bottom were puzzled to talk about it.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it seem to die more and more?"


    "Yes, I almost won just now. Now it seems that I will lose again."


    "They''ve blocked the road that Bai Shimei opened. Do they know how to play chess?"


    Not only the disciples at the bottom can''t understand it, but also the elders on the stage can''t understand it.


    Only elder yuan looked at Liang Jingchen and laughed.


    He is a clever boy, but he underestimates the cleverness of the white girl.


    Qin Shu obviously understood Liang Jingchen''s intention and tried to fill the chessboard with pieces.


    The rules also don''t say that we must follow the chess path. We only say that whoever puts more pieces will win. Then we can''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Looking at the messy chess game in front of him, Bai Li pinched his eyebrows with a headache.


    It seems that Mao is the only one who is playing chess. Other people are playing with flags. In this case, why does she want to play chess seriously.


    Fortunately, the white beaver didn''t care, and then threw the pieces on the chessboard.


    However, compared with Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen, Bai Li lost much easier.


    Soon, the big blank chessboard was filled by the black chess lost by each of the three people.


    The chess game, which was originally blocked, has now been thrown away by three people, making it impossible for them to survive.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that the three of them had almost finished, elder yuan held back his smile and coughed slightly.


    The three stopped their movements and looked at elder yuan.


    "Just to remind you, if you lose the game, or if it turns into a draw or a dead game, you lose." Elder yuan looked at the three people with a smile, a little schadenfreude.


    Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen suddenly frowned, and the pieces hanging in the air fell into the chess box.


    Bai Li stares at elder yuan with resentment.


    He must have done it on purpose. He could have reminded them earlier. He had to wait until the chess game was too dead to die again.


    Elder yuan glanced at the white beaver on purpose and gave her a look of self-care.


    The white beaver''s teeth itched with anger, and then turned to look at the chessboard.


    Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen did not dare to put them in disorder. They all turned to study the chess game.


    The disciples at the bottom also followed and looked at the chess game.


    "It''s miserable. The Zhenlong chess game can''t be broken."


    "It''s a total failure. There''s no room to save the field."


    "You can''t live with your own sin. You just ignored it. Now, there''s no way to live."


    Listening to the comments of the disciples below, Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen both hung their heads in shame.


    This chess game was really destroyed by them. Their original life was blocked by them, and there was only one dead end left.


    Bai Li is not guilty at all. After studying the chess game carefully for a while, she suddenly raises her hand and throws out a piece.


    Dark chess pieces, still fell in the middle of that pile of black chess.


    All of them frowned in bewilderment.


    Only because she did not find a way out, nor dredged up the blocked way before, she still pushed the black chess into the chaotic pieces.


    Both Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen frowned at Bai Li.


    Now elder yuan has made it clear that they will lose if they are tied. She should not play chess so recklessly. What is the purpose of her doing this?


    Bai Li ignored the people''s inquiring eyes, and still put her chess pieces slowly, until the blank space was filled, and until all possible vitality was blocked, she finally stopped.


    People looked at the dead chess game, and they were disappointed.


    It seems that the Zhenlong chess game can''t be broken.


    Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen looked at the chess game and frowned.


    Most of them died before, but now they are completely dead.


    The elders on the platform did not know, so they did not understand why Baili wanted to die.


    Only Mo Beichen quietly hook up the corners of his lips, the color of pride on his face.


    With a smile on his lips, the white beaver picked up a black chess piece and threw it at the only blank spot in the middle of the board.


    The dark chess pieces crossed before his eyes, and a white light suddenly crossed Liang Jingchen''s brain.


    So it is!


    Liang Jingchen didn''t think about it, so he also waved a chess piece.


    Qin Shu on one side of the room was suddenly enlightened, and immediately waved the black chess which had been prepared for a long time, and planned to finish in front of the two.


    The white beaver looked at the chess pieces they were waving, and a sneer rose from the corners of his lips.


    If you want to take credit, you have to see if they have the ability.


    The dark chessmen galloped all the way, and even more mercilessly bumped into them in the face of half way queue jumping pieces. "Bang" and "bang" were two attacks. After the collision, there was a crisp sound of "pa" and the pieces fell on the board.With the end of the last chess piece, the whole chess game has become a dead end. Before people begin to regret, the chess game that was originally a dead game suddenly changed.


    The black chess pieces that Bai Li and his team had tried to find their way to death disappeared. After the black chess disappeared, the original Dead Game suddenly became bright and full of vitality again. At this point, the whole Zhenlong chess game was cracked.


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that she did not seek her own way of death, but died and survived.


    In fact, all the pieces that she seemed to throw casually before have a great effect. All the pieces that Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen put about just now have disappeared, but none of the pieces she put has disappeared.


    I don''t know whether I was shocked by Bai Li''s advanced chess skills or by her profound cultivation. In a word, everyone looked at the suddenly opened chessboard and couldn''t recall for a long time.


    Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen are also staring at the cracked Zhenlong chess game.


    This younger martial sister Bai is much better than them in both chess skills and accomplishments. They can''t compete at all.


    Baili confidently lifted up the corner of his lips, turned to look at yuan Changxie and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary to count."


    "Cough..."


    Elder yuan returned to his senses, coughed softly, and turned to elder Zhong and Ling, "I believe that the winner can be judged without the referee''s decision."


    Now the situation is very clear. On the cracked chessboard, all the remaining black chess pieces are from Bai Li''s hands, while none of the pieces left before Qin Shu and Liang Jingchen are left. According to the rules, it is obvious that Bai Li won.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at the chess game and Bai Li, and both nodded in silence.


    Not to mention that there are no chessmen on the chessboard, even if there are, it can only be regarded as the victory of others. Who makes the difference between their strength so large that they can''t accept it.


    On the other hand, Mo Beichen turned over the wooden card with the word "Fengshen" in his hand.


    It''s rare that he wants to show favoritism once. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t give him the chance of favoritism?


    "The Aeolus academy won." See two people also approve, Yuan elder announced.


    As soon as elder yuan''s voice fell, he suddenly remembered a boiling sound.


    "Sister Bai! Bai Shimei! Bai Shimei... "


    The sound of surging tide resounds through the whole central square, which makes people look at the heroic figure on the field involuntarily. So beautiful, so enchanting gorgeous, so adorable, but not close to.


    Seeing that the crowd had been shouting for a long time, the elder yuan had to raise his hand, and the boiling cry stopped.


    "A total of four games, Fengshen won two, Yunyi and Wuying each won one, so Fengshen college won this exchange meeting."


    "Oh! Win


    "Long live Aeolus!"


    In an instant, the sound of boiling sounded again.


    Bai Ruyue, Murong Xuefei and Nangong Yingying walk to the center of the field together, holding them together.


    "We won," the beaver said with pride


    All three of them laughed. Yes, they won.


    Yunyi and shadowless disciples are all looking at Baili with envy.


    Even if they lost, they were convinced that they had lost. They were good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially Bai lier, who finally came on the stage. They were deeply convinced by their chess skills and accomplishments.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling were silent. The title of Yunjing No.1 college is not in vain. Fengshen disciples are indeed very strong. Even if they sent the top students of the college, they failed to win the exchange meeting, which is enough to prove the strength of Fengshen college.


    Elder yuan happily looked at the disciples below and announced: "the exchange meeting is over. After the discussion of the elders, a polo match will be held tomorrow. It will be divided into male and female groups. The disciples of shadowless and Yunyi will cooperate with each other to fight Fengshen college."


    Polo match?


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed with interest.


    The disciples at the bottom were immediately excited.


    "There will be a polo match tomorrow. There will be another good show."


    "Polo match, I really want to participate."


    "I don''t know if Bai Shimei will play tomorrow. I just want to see her."


    On the stage, Bai Ru Yue also held Bai Li excitedly, "there will be a polo match tomorrow, I will take part in it."


    Bai Li laughingly looks at Bai Ru Yue holding her. Her master doesn''t let her choose any one. She holds her thigh.


    Nangong Ying also looked at Bai Ru Yue and said with a smile, "since we are divided into male and female groups, we will all participate."


    Their four accomplishments are also the top of Fengshen college, and they have cooperated several times, and there is absolutely no problem in terms of tacit understanding.


    The white beaver''s eyes are bright and have a look at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei smile hook up the lip corner, "can ah."


    She hasn''t played polo for a long time, so it''s OK to play one.


    "That''s it. Let''s go together."


    The four met and laughed and were full of hope for tomorrow''s polo match.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    After the exchange meeting was over and the elders on the stage left, everyone gradually dispersed.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue walk down the stage together.


    Yao Wan''er passed by Bai Ru Yue, glanced at her intentionally and said with a smile, "please continue to teach me tomorrow."


    Yao Wan''er said, and without waiting for Bai Ru Yue to react, she turned and left with Zheng lanxuan.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Yao Wan''er''s back in a daze, and it takes a long time to recover.


    Isn''t that bad luck, is that woman going to Polo tomorrow?


    Bai Li raised her eyes and glanced at Yao Wan''er''s far away figure, patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder and said, "tomorrow is a good opportunity for revenge, isn''t it?"


    A word awakens the dreamer. Bai Ru Yue slaps her forehead and says, "it''s not true. If you don''t get revenge, where is my style of Bai Ru Yue?"


    The three looked at each other and all laughed.


    It''s not true. At the beginning, even though he couldn''t beat Zuo Yubo, the man who bit him unambiguously could not have been a submissive kitten.


    Bai Ru Yue squinted and glared at Yao Wan''er in front of her. She twisted her nose and said, "don''t worry. I''ll give the woman tomorrow. I''ll make her look good."


    Dare to destroy her paintings again and again, and see how she teaches her tomorrow.


    The four went off the stage together, and soon a group of disciples gathered around.


    "Sister Bai, who did you learn chess from? It''s so superb."


    "Younger martial sister Nangong, your calligraphy is very good. I wish you could teach me."


    "Younger martial sister Ru Yue, you are very good at painting. Can you help me draw a portrait as well?"


    "Sister Murong, the music you played was so good that I almost cried."


    Everybody, you and I said one by one.


    Bai Li and their faces are muddled, obviously some can not accept the enthusiasm of the disciples.


    "Beaver, Ru Yue."


    Seeing that they were besieged, Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling came to rescue them.


    See white also Han, white beaver eyes light up.


    "Well, I''m sorry. We have something else to do." Bai Li apologetically nodded to the crowd, and then took Bai Ru Yue and Murong Xuefei out of the encirclement together.


    Crowd out, everyone is relieved.


    "Finally, it''s hard to be such a big sister." Bai Ruyue patted her chest and shook her head.


    Bai Yihan glanced at her and said, "just win a game, and you want to attract the attention of the public?"


    Bai Ru Yue spat out her tongue and said, "I don''t want to leave it to the three of them. I''d better be an unknown little disciple."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and joked, "you won''t take part in the polo match tomorrow."


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t want to say, "of course, I have to take part. I have to revenge."


    "What revenge?" Bai Yihan looks puzzled.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth and said, "it''s Yao Wan''er, who just ruined my painting. Tomorrow she will also take part in the polo match."


    White also Han frown, "the comer is the guest, also can''t make the relation too rigid."


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t think of it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach her a lesson secretly."


    Bai Yihan took a look at Bai Ru Yue and realized that she should have a sense of propriety, so he didn''t go around the topic any more. He just said, "your sister-in-law has taken a fancy to your painting, so she can draw us a picture when she is free."


    Qi Ziling also said with a smile: "I just saw the beavers they drew. They are really good, so I want you to help us draw a portrait."


    Before Bai Ru Yue had time to speak, Leng Yihan came over and put her arm around Murong Xuefei''s shoulder and said, "also draw us a picture."


    Xueqing inkstone also came over and looked at Nangong Ying with a smile: "do you like it? If you like, let Ru Yue draw one for us


    White Ru month a head of black line, plaintively stare at snow green inkstone they.


    Did she agree? Just one painting, one by one, have you considered her feelings? All for the sake of beauty, she was sold out.


    Nangong Ying nodded with a smile, "yes."


    She also thinks that Ru Yue is very good at painting. She has a good command of the colors of both scenery and figures. She is more exquisite than those professional portrait painters in the palace.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes moved, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s OK to paint. One thousand taels of silver is needed. Don''t paint if you don''t."


    It''s a thousand taels of silver. So many people want to draw it. It''s a lot of money.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s money fan''s appearance, Bai Yihan said with his lips, "do you want to accept your sister-in-law''s money?"


    Bai Ru Yue frowns and looks at the innocent Qi Ziling, which is really embarrassed to accept.


    Snow green inkstone also goes along with the trend: "your eldest sister-in-law''s money, do you mean to accept it?"


    AI, Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Ying again. I''m sorry to accept it.


    Cold easy cold eyes turn, also with the wave by the channel, "your seven princess money..."


    "Stop!"Cold easy cold words have not finished, white Ru month than a stop gesture.


    She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Qi Ziling. "I didn''t say I would charge my sister-in-law their money. It''s free to paint their portraits, but you..."


    She looked at Bai Yihan and said with a sinister smile: "I''d like to collect brother''s money, brother Xue''s money, and cold husband''s money. So a person can''t be less than one thousand Liang. If you don''t give it, you can only draw a portrait of a single person. "


    Bai Ruyue finished, and raised her chin haughtily.


    Hum, there is no way to cheat her. Is it easy for her to earn some money? All of them are free. How can she make money.


    Leng Yihan was called cool by Bai Ru Yue''s "cold prince in law". Even if she boldly took out a stack of silver bills from her arms and handed them to Bai Ruyue, "one thousand taels is one thousand taels, and tomorrow I will take pictures."


    "Deal." Bai Ru Yue immediately took over the pile of silver notes excitedly.


    Cold easy cold are generous, snow green inkstone and white also had to give money.


    Bai Ru Yue received a pile of thick banknotes, so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    Bai Yihan looked at Bai Ru Yue''s joy in holding money and shook his head helplessly.


    Is he, Li Er, Ru Yue also? I don''t know whether xiaoxuan''er will be in the future.


    White Ru month ordered that pile of silver, turned and then stuffed into the arms of Nangong Huang, "take it."


    Nangong Huang lenglengleng ground holding that pile of silver, helpless way: "give me?"


    White Ru month pretty face slightly red ground nods, "you take for me."


    "Ha ha!" Xue Qingyan laughed and patted Bai Yihan on the shoulder, "you''re too failed to be a brother."


    They are all right, but Bai Yihan, the elder brother, can''t escape the fate of being trapped.


    Bai Yihan also looked at Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang with tears and laughter, "the girl is extroverted. She hasn''t married yet. This elbow has turned out."


    All the people laughed.


    Nangong Huang is the thinnest skinned woman, and she immediately makes a big red face. Even if Bai Ru Yue was thick skinned, they couldn''t help blushing with such a smile.


    In a few people laugh between, Mo Beichen and bu Yangzi they all elder came over.


    They saluted immediately.


    "Beaver girl." Bu Yangzi waved to the white beaver in the crowd.


    Bai Li immediately went over and bowed, "master, you martial uncles."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li lovingly and said, "you can arrange the candidates for tomorrow''s polo match."


    Bai Li nodded, "don''t worry, it''s all in my body."


    "The white girl chooses the person that that naturally is nothing to worry about." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Before the exchange competition of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, the people she chose were very good, and they were all very powerful.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and took a sad look at elder yuan.


    Just ask you, old man, don''t do anything new tomorrow. They can''t afford to hurt.


    Bu Yangzi waved, "OK, we''ll go back to tianjifeng. If something happens, we''ll go to tianjifeng to find me."


    "Master, take your time." The white beaver bowed to the back of several people.


    Mo Beichen went to Bai Li''s side, shun the hair beside her ear, "tired or not?"


    "Not tired." White beaver laughed and shook his head.


    She is not a paper person. How can she be tired after playing chess?


    When Bai Ru Yue sees Mo Beichen, her eyes light up immediately.


    "Brother in law, are you satisfied with the painting just now?" Bai Ru Yue ran over.


    Mo Beichen looked at the undercurrent in her eyes and deliberately raised her eyebrows: "general, how is it?"


    Bai Ru moon moment Yan, dare to love her efforts so long, only general ah.


    All the people bowed their heads and laughed.


    White Ru month raises Mou, toward Mo North Chen dry smile a way: "nothing, you are satisfied with good."


    People looked at Bai Ru Yue''s advice, and immediately despised them impolitely.


    Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard is her.


    Bai Ru Yue looks aggrieved and curls her mouth.


    Can''t help ah, who let him be the elder brother-in-law, he said that it was average, how did she ask him to collect money?


    Looking at the little aggrieved appearance of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li smiles and reaches Mo Beichen''s ear and whispers, "you saved 1000 Liang."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think she can get money from me?"


    Bai Li looks at the cunning in Mo Beichen''s eyes, and is speechless.


    It''s really not a family. You don''t go into one.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning also came.


    "Will you take part in tomorrow''s polo match?" Yun Shaoning looks excited and excited.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to participate?"


    "I..."


    Cloud Shaoning just want to answer, listen to blue Mingyu said: "you don''t participate."


    "Why can''t I participate?" said Yun ShaoningLAN Mingyu glanced at him coolly and said, "tomorrow is also a battle of honor. Don''t let your accomplishments be shameful."


    Yun Shaoning is momentary Yan, look at Murong Xun wrongly.


    Murong Xun picked up the corner of his lip and patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Li swept his eyes and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to zixiafeng to discuss the candidates for tomorrow''s polo match."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    A group of people returned to Zixia peak, and just arrived at the square, they met Xue Han.


    "Brother Xue, brother Xiang." Bai Li smiles and waves to them.


    "Bai Shimei." Xue Han immediately ran over.


    Li Yang also came to me and said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    White cat chuckles, "we are happy together."


    Li Yang eyes to flash a touch of appreciation, silently nodded.


    They are fighting for the college, and they should be happy with each other.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li looked at them and asked, "brother Xue, elder martial brother Xiang, would you like to participate in tomorrow''s polo match?"


    Li Yang looked at Murong Xunzi behind the white beaver. Xue Qingyan and others laughed and said, "let''s not join in the fun. Let''s let the younger martial brothers play."


    "It''s true that I''m tired of fighting them every year." Xue Han also echoed.


    "Every year?" Bai Li and Murong Xun looked at each other and asked, "did our college win?"


    Before Xiang Liyang could answer, Yu Wenbai over there came over and said, "we won once the year before last. If elder martial brother Zuo didn''t go last year, we lost. We''ll give it to younger martial brother Murong this year. We must be ashamed of us."


    Yu Wenbai said and patted Murong Xun on the shoulder.


    The white beaver''s eyes twitched unconsciously.


    Zuo Yuqing lost without going. There are so many of them who can''t make it to a Zuo Yuqing. No wonder Zuo Yuqing can be a bully in Fengshen college in recent years.


    "What about the women''s group, do they often lose?"


    "Women''s group?" Yu Wenbai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we Fengshen never won."


    "Never won?" A line of black lines under the corner of the white beaver''s forehead.


    Didn''t you win once? Should it be so miserable?


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyebrows. "It''s normal. Before you came to Fengshen, only younger martial sister Ming and sister Murong could win. Murong Xuefei didn''t like to participate in exchange meetings. Only younger martial sister Ming was the main force. It would be strange if we could win."


    White cat smell speech, subconsciously look at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and her eyes dropped uneasily.


    She really doesn''t like to attend any exchange meetings, and she doesn''t have much interaction with Na Ming LAN Qi, and she doesn''t want to play polo with her. If Li Er didn''t come to see her this time, she would not have attended.


    Xue Han said: "the best polo player in the women''s group is shadowless college, which is the champion almost every year."


    "So powerful!" The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Murong Xuefei and nangongying are all surprised.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned incredulously.


    Isn''t it? Yao Waner, that woman is so powerful?


    "There are many female students in shadowless college. Even if they are not more female than male, female students account for at least half of the number. It''s not like our Fengshen and Yunyi. There are few women like a monk temple. If there are more women, there will be a few who will come out. " Seeing everyone was surprised, Xue Han explained.


    Bai Li nodded silently. It is true. But this year, they are not only Fengshen of minglan. If they want to win, they have to show their real skills.


    "The situation of Yunyi college is similar to that of Fengshen, but the polo of their men''s group is still very good, which is better than that of shadowless." Looking at Baili to Liyang, they reminded them: "this year, their two courts have worked together to learn from each other''s strengths to make up for their weaknesses, so it must be more difficult to deal with."


    They all frown slightly.


    A man group is strong, and a woman group is strong. It is really learning from each other.


    "Try hard." Looking at the white beaver to Li Yang, they smile and turn away.


    "We must win the championship and be ashamed of us." Yu Wenbai also patted Murong Xun on the shoulder, then turned to Li Yang and walked away.


    Xue Han also yawned: "a little sleepy, I''ll take a nap, you work hard."


    The white beaver looked at the three people''s backs with a black line.


    Why does she think the senior brothers are deliberately stimulating them?


    Until the three go far, Bai Li turned to look at Nangong Ying and said, "how are you confident you can win them?"


    Nangong cherry eye wave circulation, haughtily lifted chin way: "fight or not to win, hit just know."


    Bai Ru Yue also raised eyebrows and said, "yes, at least we can''t lose without fighting."


    "Well said." Bai Li chuckled, turned to look at Murong Xun and said, "who are you going to attend?"


    Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone looked at each other and said, "we can all do it."


    Snow green inkstone also nods.


    It''s not that they haven''t played polo together before, but at that time he and Murong Xun were opposite. They have never been able to compete with each other''s equestrian and ball skills, but now they have to unite against each other.


    Bai Li looks at several people and nods silently.


    In the last hunting competition, she witnessed their performance.


    The riding and archery skills of Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, of course, can''t be said. Besides, cousin Ling and elder brother are also very good, but Yun ShaoningBai Li looked at the expectant cloud Shaoning, and coughed softly: "in this way, Murong Xun, senior brother Xue, elder brother, cousin Ling..."


    Bai Li''s eyes fell on Yun Shaoning again, but his voice stopped abruptly.


    Yun Shaoning''s accomplishments are too poor, and his equestrian skills are not so good. Can he really play polo like this?


    White beaver tangled for a while, and finally turned to Mo Beichen and cold easy cold, "still lack one, who will you come?"


    They looked at each other in silence.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Bai Li frowned ruefully.


    This is an urgent illness, and they went to a doctor in a hurry. It is not appropriate for them to be an elder or a dean.


    "I will."


    The two voices of the same voice make Bai Li turn to LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning.


    "It''s said that your cultivation is not good." LAN Mingyu pushes Yun Shaoning out.


    "You are much better than me." Yun Shaoning is not willing to show weakness to squeeze back.


    Bai Li looked at the two people you pushed me to squeeze and pinched his eyebrows with headache.


    These two are half a dozen, and she really has no confidence to let them play.


    Bai Li lifted her eyes and saw Yu Fengling coming. Her eyes lit up and immediately waved, "Yu Fengling."


    Hearing Bai Li call him, Yu Fengling immediately comes over and looks at her inquisitively.


    Baili looked at him and asked, "can you play polo?"


    LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning are also nervously staring at Yu Fengling.


    Looking at Bai Li''s expectant eyes, Yu Fengling nodded subconsciously: "a little bit."


    Bai Li was so happy that he immediately patted him on the shoulder, "that''s you."


    Yu Fengling was in a daze for a moment, and didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    Blue Mingyu immediately exclaimed discontentedly: "no, he can only a little, you choose him."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and said, "yes, I play polo really well. I don''t believe you ask..."


    Yun Shaoning was eager to find someone to testify. He swept around in the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Xueqing inkstone. "Do you ask Xueqing inkstone, do I know how to play polo?"


    The eyes of the snow green inkstone flashed and dropped their eyes in silence.


    This guy''s skills are just like his archery. He''s always out of the third ring and always close to the goal.


    When Bai Li saw the expression of Xueqing inkstone, he knew Yun Shaoning''s skill. He immediately waved and said, "OK, it''s decided. Murong Xunzi, senior brother Xue, elder brother Ling, cousin Ling and Yu Fengling, you five will take part in the men''s polo match tomorrow


    Several people began to nod.


    "Let''s go. Let''s discuss the tactics." Xue Qingyan and several people went to his yard.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold also together with the past.


    Although we can''t take part in the competition, it''s OK to give an idea.


    Seeing that everyone went to the yard of Xueqing inkstone, LAN Mingyu also hooked on Yun Shaoning''s shoulder: "let''s go, let''s go and have a party."


    "No, I''m not going."


    Yun Shaoning was so angry that he ignored him and threw his arm off his shoulder.


    LAN Mingyu immediately and cheekily wrapped up, "if we don''t compete, we can help to think of tactics. Don''t you know the array? You can set up some arrays for them. I can also give them some poison. If you can''t win, you can directly poison those people. "


    Cloud Shaoning a black line to listen to blue Mingyu nonsense, but in the end or follow.


    Murong Xun turned his head and saw that Lan Mingyu and Yun Shaoning were clasping shoulder to shoulder, and their eyebrows were slightly and imperceptibly frowned.


    Xueqing inkstone also followed, looking at the two people are very close, smiling at Murong Xun said: "this time you are not jealous?"


    I still remember that as long as he and Yun Shaoning were a little closer, he was inexplicably angry. He didn''t understand before, but now he understood.


    "They won''t have that kind of thing."


    After another look at Yun Shaoning, Murong xuncai turns and walks forward.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Murong Xun with a black line.


    He means, he looks like a guy who''s going to have that kind of thing?


    Seeing Murong and Xunzi walking away, Bai Li looks at Nangong Ying and says, "we still need one. What good candidates do you have?"


    It takes five people to play polo. Even if they all play, there are only four.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed and said, "Oh, if Bing Wei doesn''t go, it''s good."


    Bai Li and they all think of Puyang Bingwei in an instant.


    It''s been a long time. I don''t know how she is now? Have you married Zuo Yutao.


    Bai Ru Yue''s vivid eyes turned and suddenly thought of a person.


    "How about sister Shu? She has arrived in Qingling just like me


    White beaver eyes light a bright, the moment also thought of that interesting younger martial sister, "can ah."


    "Then I''ll go to her." With Bai Li''s approval, Bai Ru Yue immediately goes to green shadow peak.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue''s back helplessly and cried, "we''ll wait for you in your yard.""Good." The white Ru month head also did not respond a, then the butt bumps the ground Zixia peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Bai Li and they went to Bairu Yue''s yard together.


    They all had a good relationship with Bai Ru Yue, but they were not formal. When they saw that there was no tea in the room, they started their own work. The tea makers were looking for tea, boiling water for boiling water, and washing tea sets. They were very busy.


    As soon as the tea was cooked, Bai Ru Yue brought people over.


    "Here we are." Bai Ru Yue shouts to the house while pulling people to the house.


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw Bai Ru Yue pulling a beautiful girl to come in.


    Is it her?


    Seeing the visitor, Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Shu Qing saw Nangong Ying, immediately knelt down, "see your highness too girl."


    How could your highness be here?


    Nangong Ying takes a light look at Shu Qing and raises his hand and says, "get up. You don''t have to salute in the college later."


    "Thank you." Shu Qing bowed to Nangong Ying, then slowly stood up.


    Shu Qing stood to one side, very helpless.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Ying and Shu Qing and asks curiously, "you know each other."


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei also look at them.


    It seems that this younger martial sister Shu belongs to qingluan.


    Nangong Ying took a look at Shuqing and introduced it to everyone: "this is Shu Yu''s younger sister."


    "Ah?" Bai Ru Yue looked at Shu Qing in surprise and said, "sister Shu, are you Shu Yu''s sister?"


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei are also surprised.


    Naturally, Shu Yu and she knew each other. The person who accompanied Nangong Ying would not be an ordinary person. And this girl is Shu Yu''s younger sister. Naturally, she should be a lady of qingluan''s family.


    Shu Qing immediately and rigidly replied, "yes, Shu Yu is my elder sister."


    Before the elder sister also specially told her not to hang around in front of Her Highness, so as not to offend the noble. I didn''t expect to meet her royal highness here today.


    "Well, it''s been a family for a long time." Bai Ru Yue clapped Shu Qing on the shoulder happily.


    Shuqing trembled awkwardly at the corners of her mouth.


    All the people sitting here are noble people. How dare she be a family with them.


    Seeing Shu Qing''s nervousness, Bai Li said with a smile, "don''t be so stiff. Sit down."


    "Yes, sit down and talk." Bai Ruyue also takes Shuqing and asks her to sit down.


    Shu Qing was afraid to sit down.


    Your highness is still here. How dare she sit with her highness.


    Seeing Shu Qing dare not sit, Bai Ru Yue can only see Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyes and looked at Shu Qing and said, "nothing. I don''t need to be formal in the college."


    "Yes." Get Nangong Ying words, Shu Qing this just sat to Bai Ru Yue side.


    Bai Li poured Shu Qing a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." Shu Qing immediately got up and held the tea cup in both hands.


    "Do you know how to play?" Baili asked her.


    Shu Qing instantly understood their intention of looking for her, and immediately nodded his head and said, "naturally."


    Qingluan''s women always follow martial arts. Compared with women in other countries, qingluan women are more likely to contact polo and other activities. Therefore, most qingluan women can play polo, and they all play very well.


    Bai Li nodded and asked, "would you like to take part in the women''s polo match tomorrow?"


    Shu Qing smell speech to look at Nangong Ying, see she does not object, just bow to say: "my pleasure."


    I''m afraid it''s the most honored thing in her life to play polo with so many noble people.


    "Well, let''s make arrangements for everyone''s departure tomorrow." Bai Li said, then took a few empty tea cups on the table and began to set.


    "Ru Yue, you and Shu Shi Mei are in the vanguard, mainly responsible for attracting and blocking opponents." Baili points to the two empty tea cups at the front and looks at the two people.


    "Good." They nodded.


    The white beaver looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "Xuefei and I are in the middle, responsible for the main attack."


    "Yes."


    Murong Xuefei also nodded.


    "Nangong, you are higher, you are in the rear, mainly responsible for defense." Baili points to a separate cup at the end and looks at Nangong yingdao.


    Nangong cherry gently hook lips: "no problem."


    "Tomorrow we will..."


    Here, five people gathered around to discuss tomorrow''s war strategy. Over there, Murong Xun and they were also deploying their troops.


    All around the table, only Yun Shaoning stood alone, talking about his formation.


    "When the time comes, Murong Xunzi, Xueqing inkstone will be in front of you, Yu Fengling will be in the middle, Murong Ling and Bai will also be in the back. In this way, two inverted triangle situations will be formed, one for attack and the other for defense."


    Yun Shaoning Zhan serves tea and draws two inverted triangles on the table, with the words of attack and defense written next to the triangle.


    Everyone looked at the array diagram drawn by Yun Shaoning and all nodded in silence.Only Yu Fengling frowned darkly with a heavy heart.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes to Mo Beichen and asked, "what do you think of my formation?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the two inverted triangles on the table and raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. But I suggest that Yu Fengling be moved to the back and let him defend alone. Murong Ling and Bai Yihan move to the middle and attack freely."


    Ink North Chen Shun this cloud Shaoning just painted traces, the two inverted triangles into a large triangle.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the triangle like an arrow on the table, nodded and said, "this formation is OK, but is it too hard to defend by one person?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes to see Yu Fengling, "others may not be able to do it, but he is born with divine power, one person is enough to defend."


    People look at Yu Fengling together, they are skeptical.


    We don''t doubt Yu Fengling''s strength. It''s just that Yunyi and Wuying are all working together. They should all pick the elite to fight, and their accomplishments should be similar. How can he defend several people by himself?


    Yu Fengling drooped her eyes and sat in a critical position without saying a word.


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Mo Beichen said again: "the position in front of us is not dead. We can change our position flexibly. If he can''t keep it, it''s not too late for you to change the formation."


    Murong Xun pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "Mo Beichen is right. The position is dead. We will arrange this first. If we can, then it will be better. If not, we will not be late to change."


    Everyone nodded at the speech.


    Murong Xun looked at Yu Fengling and said, "it''s hard for you tomorrow."


    He also fought against him. His strength can''t be underestimated. He even suspected that he had deliberately let him win that day. Maybe with his strength, he could defend by himself. If so, they would have a good chance to win tomorrow.


    Yu Fengling still did not speak, only nodded silently.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the dark sky outside and said, "OK, everyone go back to have a rest and have a good match with them tomorrow."


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    They all left with Xue Qingyan.


    Yu Fengling walked behind the crowd in silence.


    Mo Beichen walked in front of Yu Fengling. He didn''t walk fast, as if he was deliberately waiting for him.


    Yu Fengling lowered his head and walked to the side of Mo Beichen, and the deep voice floated.


    "You don''t have to do anything tomorrow, just try to stop them from scoring."


    Yu Fengling is in a daze for a moment, and suddenly raises his eyes to see that the person who is still around him has gone far away.


    Yu Fengling stood in the spot, looking at the back of Mo Beichen for a long time, then turned to leave.


    When Mo Beichen comes back, Bai Li has already washed and lies on the bed.


    "Ah Mo?" At the sound, the beaver stretched out his neck.


    "Yes." Mo North Chen should a, then walked toward her in the past.


    "Well, what''s your strategy?" Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to the bedside and asks curiously.


    Mo Beichen hooked the hook lip corner, then they discussed the array with her once.


    After hearing this, Bai Li nodded his head and said, "Yu Fengling is born with divine power, and a person can certainly guard it well."


    They also defend Nangong Ying alone.


    She had a rough look at the accomplishments of Yunyi and Wuying''s disciples before, and found that their male disciples'' accomplishments were all around the purple spirit, but the female students'' accomplishments were not too high. Most of them were green spirits and green spirits.


    Therefore, Nangong Ying should be more than enough to defend by himself, and as Mo said, the deployment is dead, the people are alive, and they can still be replaced.


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li''s confident little eyes and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips, "who are you looking for later?"


    "Shu Qing."


    Mo Beichen frowns and has no impression on Shuqing.


    Bai Li explained: "Shu Qing is Shu Yu''s sister. You may not know her. She used to be a local character class, but now she''s at lvying peak. She''s a very interesting girl."


    Mo Beichen lack of interest to pick eyebrows, did not answer.


    Bai Li knew that he was not interested. He held his handsome face and said with a smile, "go and wash. We''ll have a rest early."


    Only a good rest, tomorrow will have the spirit to win them.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed a smile, dropped his head on her lips, and then got up to go to the ear room.


    The cold wind made the shadow of trees outside the house flicker.


    Yu Wenbai woke up vaguely and saw a figure standing at the head of his bed. He was very frightened.


    When he saw that it was Yu Fengling, he got up and wiped his cold sweat and said, "uncle, you scared me to death. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you want to scare me to play


    Yu Fengling looked at Yu Wenbai without expression and said, "teach me how to hit the bow?"


    "What?" Yu Wenbai was in a daze, but did not respond to the meaning of Yu Fengling''s words."I''ll take part in the men''s polo match tomorrow." Yu Fengling explained it patiently.


    Yu Wenbai frowned subconsciously, "can you play polo?"


    How can he remember that uncle didn''t play polo before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Yu Fengling shook his head simply.


    If he could, would he come to teach him in the middle of the night?


    Yu Wenbai suddenly glared, completely lost sleep, "you won''t, what polo match are you going to participate in?"


    Uncle''s courage is too big. He will dare to take part in the polo match if he can''t do anything. If he loses the game, he will be guilty.


    Thinking of what, Yu Wenbai asked again, "is it Bai Shimei who asked you to participate?"


    Yu Fengling nodded.


    Yu Wenbai frowned. I should have guessed that only younger martial sister Bai would make uncle so crazy.


    "Follow me." Yu Wenbai grabs Shangyu Fengling''s hand and pulls him out.


    Yu Fengling frowned, "where to go?"


    Yu Wenbai did not return to the tunnel: "go to explain the situation to Bai Shimei and let her change people. It''s still time."


    Younger martial sister Bai is my uncle''s master. I''m sure she won''t blame him. Let her change people early, so as not to make a big mistake.


    "I''m not going." Yu Fengling shook off Yu Wenbai''s hand and obstinately looked at him and said, "teach me."


    Yu Wenbai glared at Yu Fengling with a black line. "This is not what you can learn for a while."


    He thought how easy it was to play polo. He wanted him to teach him so soon.


    "Tomorrow you don''t have to do anything, just try to stop them from scoring."


    Remembering what Mo Beichen said to him before, Yu Fengling instantly lit up hope. He looked at Yu Wenbai firmly and said, "teach me to defend."


    Yu Wenbai frowns. Is it useful to defend when playing polo?


    "I''ll defend tomorrow." Yu Fengling explained.


    He knows that it''s impossible to learn how to play polo in one night, as long as he can defend.


    Looking at Yu Fengling''s persistent eyes, Yu Wenbai sighs.


    No one knows his brother-in-law''s temperament better than him. He usually has no interest in anything, just like martial arts, polo, women, which most boys like. But once he wants to do something, no one can stop him.


    Yu Wenbai turns back to his room and puts on his clothes. He takes Yu Fengling out of the yard.


    Yu Wenbai takes Yu Fengling to the Polo court.


    This horse court was just built by the students of the college this afternoon for the polo match tomorrow.


    The dust of the new polo match is still very new. When the cold wind blows, the dust will fly.


    Yu Wenbai went to the nearby racecourse and chose two horses. He gave Yu Fengling one and rode another.


    Yu Wenbai got on the horse and threw a part of his Ju club to Yu Fengling. "Your task tonight is to stop any ball from entering the goal behind you."


    Yu Fengling looked back at the goal behind him and nodded solemnly, "come on."


    Yu Wenbai evil hook lips, "then I''m not polite."


    From childhood to adulthood, he was oppressed by the brilliance of his uncle. How could he be brilliant today.


    Yu Wenbai thought triumphantly. He leaned over the ball and waved it.


    The ball leaped up high in an instant and flew towards the goal behind Yu Fengling.


    Looking at the fast flying ball, Yu Wenbai''s lips rose high.


    He was very accurate in the goal, and if there was no accident, he would have made it.


    Just as Yu Wenbai was waiting for the ball to enter the door, a slender bow bar suddenly appeared, with a crackling sound, and the high-speed flying ball flew back.


    The flying ball whistled past his ears with the wind, and Yu Wenbai was stunned there for a long time.


    Yu Wenbai looked at Yu Fengling and recalled his handsome posture. He couldn''t help but want to confirm, "uncle, do you really don''t know how to play polo?"


    Yu Fengling frowned and shook his head straightforwardly


    Yu Wenbai suddenly got a black line.


    No, I can''t play polo. I can catch him.


    "Come again." Yu Wenbai gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Fengling.


    He didn''t believe in this evil. Uncle who can''t play polo can catch him every time.


    Just now the ball has no idea where it flies, so Yu Wenbai has to find another one. Fortunately, they have prepared a lot of small balls this time.


    With a strong swing, the ball flew along the track just now.


    Yu Wenbai''s heart suddenly raised. He saw that the ball was about to enter the gate, but he heard a "pa" sound, and the ball flew back in an instant.


    Looking at the ball that was about to hit his face, Yu Wenbai was scared to be short and could not escape.


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyes and looked at Yu Fengling.


    "Sorry." Yu Fengling frowned and apologized.


    He''s a little out of control.


    "Come again."


    Yu Wenbai reluctantly tried again, but no matter how many times he tried, and no matter what kind of killing skills he used, he would be intercepted by him when he went to the goal.After more than ten times, Yu Wenbai finally gave up.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to practice. You can play." Yu Wenbai looked at Yu Fengling plaintively.


    He didn''t know whether his talent was too bad or uncle''s talent was too good.


    Originally thought that finally has one can compare with the uncle, but did not expect the result or so shameful.


    Yu Fengling quickly frowned, "no, you have to practice."


    "You..."


    Yu Wenbai wanted to say something more, and two firm words came from there, "must."


    Yu Wenbai immediately and helplessly lowered his head, "yes."


    Why is it always in his head to sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman?


    The cold wind blew all night, and it didn''t stop until dawn. And the dust of the course also flew all night, until the fish belly turned white and finally calmed down.


    The winter sunshine is not particularly strong, but it still gives people a warm feeling, just like a mother''s warm hand brushing all things in the world.


    "It''s a lovely day." White beaver stretched out in the yard.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the bright white sun, "it''s really good."


    "Come on, I can''t wait to play on such a fine day." White beaver said, while pulling Mo Beichen out of the yard, like a very happy bird.


    When they arrived at the square, the disciples of Zixia peak arrived.


    "Bai Shi Mei, Mo younger brother."


    When they saw them coming, they all waved.


    Although Mo Beichen became an elder, we still used to call him Mo younger brother, and Mo Beichen himself didn''t care what to call.


    "Good morning, senior brothers." Bai Li nodded to the crowd with a smile.


    "Bai Shimei, how are you preparing for today''s polo match?" Xue Han has always been most concerned about Bai Li.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, and Nangong Ying looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course that''s no problem."


    Xue Han also laughed, "I also think Bai Shimei will not have problems."


    Yu Fengling and Yu Wenbai come together.


    Bai Li wanted to care about Yu Fengling, but he saw the round black marks on Yu Wenbai''s face. He frowned and said, "what''s wrong with your face, elder martial brother Yu?"


    Yu Wenbai looks at Yu Fengling with a sad face, but Yu Fengling doesn''t look at him at all.


    Looking at Yu Wenbai''s miserable face, Xue Han directly laughed and joked around him: "did you go to tease the girl last night? Is it possible that she was beaten by other girls?"


    "Go." Yu Wenbai pushed Xue Han aside with a look of disgust. Then he turned to Bai Li and said, "there was a big mouse in my room last night. I was kicked by a mouse in my face."


    Baili raised her eyebrows and joked, "the size of this mouse is not small."


    Yu Wenbai pulled the corners of his lips rigidly. "Yes, that mouse is very big."


    "Poof!" Xue Han couldn''t help laughing again, pointing to his black eyes and saying, "you can make it up. Look at your dark circles. You can''t sleep all night. You must have bullied other girls and been beaten by other girls all night."


    All the people laughed.


    Yu Wenbai was embarrassed and immediately retorted: "I hit..."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the deliberate cough, Yu Wenbai finally came to his senses, and his tongue made a detour: "hit The mouse has been fighting all night, so there is no time to sleep


    Obviously, they didn''t believe him and made fun of him.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Wenbai and frowned: "you look very tired. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Yu Wenbai shook his head and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. You''re going to have a competition soon. How can I not cheer you on?"


    He had to look at the results of his hard work overnight.


    "Do you all get up early Yunyi and shadowless disciples come together.


    Bai Li turned around, looked at the Qin books and said, "Fengshen academy is doing morning exercises in the morning, so the disciples always get up early."


    Qin Shuwei Leng, said: "we also want to take morning classes, but it is already time."


    Bai Li chuckled: "the rules of each college are different, and the things they learn are also different. Naturally, they can''t be compared with each other."


    Qin Shu also felt that he had made a mistake and immediately said with a smile: "what Bai Shimei said is."


    Yao Wan''er looks at Bai Ru Yue in the opposite direction.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t want to pay attention to her, but when she saw her provocative eyes, she couldn''t help being angry.


    After challenging Bai Ru Yue, Yao Wan''er looks at Mo Beichen again.


    Originally, she just wanted to take a peek, but she became crazy.


    This man is so beautiful. Yesterday, she thought that he was as beautiful as God. Today, he was so close, but he was still so perfect.


    No matter from which point of view, there is no defect. It is more beautiful than the man in the picture. She''s so big that she hasn''t seen so many beautiful men.Feeling Yao Wan''er''s eyes have been on Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s eyes narrowed in displeasure.


    This woman


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go to the Polo court." The white beaver pulls the ink Beichen directly and then goes down the Zixia peak.


    We all followed.


    Even if Yao WanChen''s eyes are still on him.


    Bai Ru Yue walked to Yao Wan''er''s side and said with a sneer, "give up. My brother-in-law is not something you can think of."


    How dare Xiao think elder sister husband, also don''t see oneself is what kind of goods.


    Yao Wan''er suddenly raised her eyes, but she saw that Bai Ru Yue had gone far away. She was so angry that her teeth itched.


    She raised her eyes to look at the white beaver who went with Mo Beichen, and instantly a face of jealousy.


    What''s the big deal? Isn''t it better than her?


    Yao Wan''er bit her teeth and followed everyone in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Red horse field.


    The cold wind of the night has blown the new dust on the ground clean. At first glance, it looks clean and tidy.


    When Bai Li and his disciples arrived, many disciples had already arrived in advance.


    "Sister Bai is here."


    Seeing the white beaver coming, all the disciples swarmed over.


    "Sister Bai, will you take part in today''s polo match?" Everyone asked around the beaver.


    Bai Li chuckled and nodded, "today''s women''s polo match is still attended by several of us."


    The crowd immediately cheered, "great, with Bai Shimei, we are sure to win the polo match today."


    Listening to the cheering, the faces of Yunyi and shadowless disciples are not good-looking.


    There''s no comparison. Why do they win?


    "Cough..." Bai Li was also a little embarrassed. She coughed and looked at everyone and said, "the competition has not started yet. Everything is still uncertain."


    "Younger martial sister, you can believe it."


    "Younger martial sister Bai will win."


    However, the disciples did not understand Bai Li''s meaning. They were still shouting with enthusiasm. The faces of Yunyi and shadowless disciples were yelling more and more black.


    White beaver is not good to erase the enthusiasm of the people, so they have to shout.


    "Younger martial sister Nangong, I look after you. You must refuel."


    "Younger martial sister Ru Yue, you are good at fighting. I will cheer you on."


    We did not ignore Nangong Ying and Bai Ru Yue, and surrounded them to cheer them on.


    Two people also had to nod to answer, "don''t worry, we will fight well."


    "Beaver."


    Bai Li raises her eyes and sees Murong Xuefei and Shu Qing come together.


    "Why did you come together?"


    Murong Xuefei looked at Shu Qing with a smile, "just met."


    "It''s sister Murong coming."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei and Shuqing, everyone swarmed around again, "does Shu Shimei also participate in the polo match?"


    Shu Qing''s face was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Or Bai Li made a voice to rescue her, "yes, Shu Shimei will also participate in today''s women''s polo match."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, everyone was boiling again.


    "Shu Shimei is so lucky that she can compete with Bai Shimei."


    "Yes, younger martial sister Shu, it''s lucky."


    "Younger martial sister Shu, you can''t be a laggard."


    Everyone, you say me a word, Shuqing said more embarrassed, can only humble head: "I will try."


    Seeing that Shu Qing is no longer there, Bai Li patted her shoulder and comforted her: "don''t have pressure."


    Shu Qing wry smile, where can she have no pressure, last night she was nervous until the last midnight to fall asleep.


    Just as the crowd gathered around the white beavers, bu Yangzi and a group of elders came.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and them, they all saluted and gave way.


    As the polo match is newly built, there is no high platform for the elders to watch. A slightly higher viewing area is simply set up beside the racecourse.


    Bu Yangzi led the elders to sit in the rest area.


    "Cough..." Elder Yuan went to the middle of the Polo court, cleared his throat and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    It was not until everyone''s voice stopped that elder yuan began to speak again. "After yesterday''s exchange game, our three colleges also got to know each other. Today we hold this polo match again, which is also intended to exchange views."


    "Today''s polo match is divided into the women''s group and the men''s group. The Yunyi Wuying two plus colleges will play against us Fengshen. Now, please go to the front dressing room and change into Polo clothes." Elder Yuan pointed to the qianyun Hall Road in front of him.


    The dressing room is actually just a few lounges in qianyun hall.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li and they bowed to elder yuan and went to qianyun hall together.


    There are four lounges, each with a sign on the door.


    White beavers and they enter the lounge with the sign of "goddess of the wind".


    In the lounge, there are not only a small couch, but also round tables and stools. Five sets of polo suits are neatly arranged on the round table, and each of them takes one set for another.


    "Did you see the disciples of Yunyi and shadowless women''s group just now?" Bai Ru Yue said while wearing clothes.


    Murong Xuefei nodded: "it seems that there are two Lanling, the others are Qingling."


    Bai Li raised her eyes to see Nangong Ying and said, "those two blue spirits should be active. Nangong, you should be careful of them."


    Nangong Ying raised her lips confidently, "it''s OK, I believe you won''t give me too much pressure."


    There are them ahead. She believes them.


    The four looked at each other and all laughed.


    One side of Shuqing stupidly looked at them, eyes full of shock and envy.


    She never thought that their relationship was so good. They were all noble people, the princess of Zixiao, the princess of qingluan.It is not clear whether Zixiao and qingluan are enemies or friends. Even princesses and princesses of the same country are separated by their own interests and status. But they don''t, the real kinship is the kind of relationship that can expose their back to each other without reservation.


    Perhaps, even in the face of their own country, too female highness can not do so.


    "Come on, walk one." White beaver grinned and held out his hand.


    Shu Qing is still unknown, so Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei put out their hands together and covered the white beaver''s hands.


    Bai Li looked at Shu Qing and said with a smile, "sister Shu, come with me."


    Nangongying and they also look at Shuqing.


    Shuqing Leng Leng Leng, learning from their appearance will cover their hands up.


    "Come on Five people looked at each other with a smile and a shout.


    In the rest room next door, Yunyi and shadowless disciples are also talking about white beavers.


    "The four of them are still in the competition yesterday." Shadowless disciple Chen Xiwen said.


    "Murong Xuefei''s strength is very strong. Although he is a Xuanling master, he can also have purple spirit''s cultivation." Speaking of Murong Xuefei, Zheng lanxuan''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is the best player she has ever played.


    A girl with a baby face said with worry: "that white beaver has a high level of cultivation. I''m afraid no one can defeat him."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent.


    Indeed, the highest cultivation here is Bai Li''er. She is already in the realm of Mo Ling. Let alone one of them, I''m afraid the five of them are not her opponents. She will be their most powerful opponent.


    Yao Wan''er squinted and suddenly said, "give me the white beaver."


    "You?" Everyone frowned and looked at Yao Wan''er.


    She''s just green. What''s her ability to fight white beaver?


    Yao Wan''er raised her chin with pride, but said, "I have my own way to deal with her."


    Chen Xiwen looked at her for a long time, then nodded and said, "well, the white beaver will be given to you."


    "For the rest of us, we''re still taking a one-on-one approach." Chen Xiwen said and looked at yisilin and said, "Si Lin is against Murong Xuefei, lanxuan is against Bai Ruyue, and Xiaoqin is against Shuqing..."


    Soon, everyone changed their clothes and came out.


    Nangong Ying subconsciously looks at the snow green inkstone in front of her, but she sees that he is also looking at herself. Their eyes entangled in the air for a long time, and then they reluctantly separate.


    And here, Bai Ru Yue and Yao Wan''er have fought for dozens of times with their eyes.


    "Get out first." Baili pulls Bairu out of the thousand cloud hall directly.


    "Big sister, that woman is so hateful. I have to teach her a lesson."


    White beaver frowned, "OK, she will teach you to stare."


    "No problem. I''ll keep a close eye on her. I won''t let her score a ball." Bai Ru Yue clenched her teeth and promised.


    "Out, out."


    All the disciples craned their necks and waited. When they saw the white beaver, they were excited immediately.


    The Polo suits of Yunyi and shadowless are red, and the color of men is darker than that of women.


    The Polo suits of Fengshen are all blue. The color of men is still darker and that of women is lighter. However, regardless of the depth, they look good on white beavers.


    "Oh, look at our Fengshen team. They are all beautiful men and women."


    "That is, the best looking people in our college don''t go on, it''s enough to kill them."


    Bai Li and Murong Xun''s super high appearance makes the disciples boil.


    Listening to those comments, Qin Shu and their faces were black in an instant.


    These people are really. Isn''t it a polo match today? Can you win if you look good?


    After seeing Baili and them, elder Yuan said with a smile: "you should all know the rules of polo match. I won''t repeat it here. However, this polo match is mainly for exchange and exchange, so it is forbidden to use force in the process of competition."


    As soon as the sound of Yuan Chang''s old words fell, the crowd became lively again.


    "No use of force? No, our advantages are useless. "


    "That''s right. If they can use martial arts, they will lose. Our younger martial sister Bai can fight five of them alone."


    "If you can''t use force, it''s too cheap for them."


    Both Yunyi and shadowless disciples are happy, as if they have got a big bargain.


    But the white beaver, they still have a light expression, without any unnecessary reaction.


    "The women''s group will compete first. Please go and pick the horses."


    Hearing that she wanted to pick a horse, Bai Ru Yue ran over first.


    Yao Wan''er was not willing to be outdone, and immediately ran over.


    We went to pick horses together. In fact, there was nothing to choose. Every horse was about the same. It was neither a hard-working BMW nor a bad horse. It was a very common medium-sized horse.After they had chosen the horses, they went back to the court together.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue are in the left half, while Chen Xiwen and Yao Wan''er are in the right half. They are riding horses and standing in confrontation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Chen Xiwen raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Li with pride: "it''s a pity that we can''t use force."


    For the other side got cheap also sell good posture, white beaver does not care at all, just light smile way: "exchange exchange, lest you get hurt."


    Chen Xiwen and their faces changed.


    As if smelling the smell of gunpowder, elder yuan''s deep eyes leaped over a touch of excitement, he raised the small flag flag in his hand and said: "the game begins, the time is a stick of incense, and cloud shadow holds the ball."


    Chen Xiwen evil hook lips: "Bai Shi Mei, please give me more advice."


    White beaver also impolitely raised his chin and said, "each other."


    As soon as Chen Xiwen''s eyes were cold and she waved her hand, Yao Waner and yisilin immediately rode into Baili''s camp.


    The forward moves out, Chen Xiwen then uses the Ju club to take the small ball to rush forward.


    Bai Ru Yue and Shu Qing immediately step forward to Yao Wan''er and Yi Si Lin to defend.


    Nangong Ying also quietly back to the goal defense.


    The ball moved, all the people on the field moved, only white beaver did not move, has been staring at the small ball under Chen Xiwen Ju pole.


    Just as Chen Xiwen passed by, she suddenly moved.


    Chen Xiwen only felt that Ju pole was hit, and before she could react, the figure beside her flew towards their camp.


    "Back to defense!" Chen Xiwen was shocked and immediately took the reins to chase Bai Li.


    Yao Wan''er, Yi Si Lin, and Bai Ru Yue are all wrapped up in the moon. They also run away in an instant.


    Baili controls the ball and flies all the way to Yunying''s goal. Gong Xiaoqin and Zheng lanxuan also try to stop her, but her speed is too fast, let alone stop. Before their bows are extended, she runs past them.


    Zheng lanxuan, the only one left, did not dare to stop her. She could only wait in silence at the goal.


    However, Baili didn''t wait to get close to the goal, so he suddenly swung his club, and the ball flew high in an instant.


    Zheng lanxuan was shocked. She immediately held up her Ju club and ran forward, but she didn''t even touch the edge of the ball.


    The ball flew past and went straight to the goal.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was raised with the ball, especially Yunyi and shadowless disciples. All of them dare not come out.


    Under the attention of the public, the small ball "Shua" for a while, smoothly entered the goal.


    "Good!"


    The crowd cheered with joy.


    Mo Beichen takes a look at the valiant white beaver on the field. His eyes are full of pride.


    Bu Yangzi and Rui and his party are all proud.


    Elder yuan happily looked at the white beaver and raised the blue flag in his hand, "Fengshen gets a point."


    The night elder, who was in charge of writing the scoreboard, immediately wrote down a point under the Fengshen women''s group.


    Chen Xiwen hammered the horse''s back in chagrin, and the horse immediately gave a long cry of pain.


    Zheng lanxuan and Yao Wan''er are helpless.


    Just now she was so fast that they couldn''t stop them.


    Bai Li lifted his chin haughtily and looked at Chen Xiwen and her contemptuously.


    I really think they can win without using martial arts, but the only thing is that they don''t lose so badly.


    Murong Xuefei rode over and reached for the white beaver, "the beaver is good at fighting."


    Bai Li laughs and reaches out and slaps Murong Xuefei.


    "Aeolus holds the ball."


    A small ball rolled under the white Ciju battle.


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei looked at each other tacitly, and they ran away towards each other in an instant.


    Bai Li expertly flies with the ball. Chen Xiwen, Yao Wan''er and Gong Xiaoqin come forward to surround Bai Li.


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei, and sees that she has already run to the front, and the evil spirits stir up the corners of her lips.


    Bai Li suddenly raises Ju battle, and the people are surprised. They think that she is going to shoot. She immediately takes Ju Zhan and pours over. However, she turns a corner and passes the ball out.


    Chen Xiwen immediately turned back and saw Murong Xuefei had arrived under the goal. She immediately yelled at Zheng lanxuan: "don''t let her shoot."


    In fact, when Chen Xiwen called, Zheng lanxuan had already rushed to intercept her, but it was obviously too late.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t even receive the ball. He waved a stroke at the flying ball, and "Shua" it was easy for the ball to enter.


    "In again!"


    The disciples cheered immediately.


    LAN Mingyu, who was standing in the watching area, looked at Murong Xuefei''s natural and unrestrained movement, and excitedly bumped into the cold and easy cold shoulder and said, "ah, your little beauty, this Polo is really good. Both the playing posture and the riding posture are super beautiful."


    Cold easy cold does not agree to raise eyebrows, a face of pride.


    Bai Ru Yue and Shu Qing look at each other and smile helplessly.


    These two are also powerful, with two against five, they don''t need them at all.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s beautiful posture, the white beaver couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.I''ve heard that her equestrian skills are good, but now it seems that rumors are not true. No wonder the annual hunting competition can beat white like rain.


    Murong Xuefei returned to Bai Li and slapped her.


    "You must take part in next year''s hunting competition. It''s really lonely to have no opponent." Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei with a smile. She looks very lonely.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "OK, tomorrow''s hunting contest, we have a good match."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the two people''s chatting freely. She is speechless.


    These two are still chatting, so leisurely really good?


    Elder yuan cheerfully raised the small blue flag again, "Fengshen gets another point."


    The night master over there had written it down before he raised the flag.


    Even lose two points, Chen Xiwen, Yao Waner, they are a little depressed.


    White beaver is too strong, a person can deal with them four, it is estimated that even without Murong Xuefei''s cooperation, she can break through the goal alone.


    A white beaver is hard enough to deal with. Together with an equally powerful Murong Xuefei, these two people alone are enough for them to have a headache. Besides, there are Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Ying. It seems that this game is really hard to play.


    "Cloud shadow holds the ball."


    After Chen Xiwen got the ball, she looked at Yao Wan''er and said, "the opponents are very strong. We must follow what we said just now. Everyone should remember who they want to stare at."


    "Good." The other four nodded and followed Chen Xiwen to the opposite side.


    Yao Wan''er runs to Bai Li and blocks her way. Yisilin goes to Murong Xuefei. Gong Xiaoqin and Zheng lanxuan go to Shuqing and Bai Ruyue respectively.


    No one to stop, Chen Xiwen instantly excited straight into the goal, just when she thought that as long as she had passed Nangong Ying''s pass, she could score, and a Ju rod suddenly abducted the small ball from her club.


    Chen Xiwen suddenly raised her eyes and saw that it was Bai Li''s teeth. She looked at Yao Wan''er with itchy teeth.


    Damn it, didn''t you let her watch her? Why did she suddenly run to the front?


    Yao Wan''er is also in a daze. She looks at Bai Li in a daze.


    When did she go to the front, and she kept pestering her?


    "Ru Yue." Bai Li takes a look at Bai Ru Yue and directly hits the ball to the opposite goal.


    "Here it is." Bai Ruyue, meeting her will, immediately runs to the opposite goal.


    There was no one on the opposite side. Chen Xiwen and they immediately went back to defend, but it was too late.


    "Pa", the small ball hit the goal board frame and bounced back. Bai Ruyue immediately raised her Ju bar and waved it vigorously. The small ball immediately went back. This time, it did not deviate, and instantly entered the goal.


    "In again, in again!"


    In the cheers of the disciples, elder yuan raised the small blue flag with a smile, "Fengshen got another point."


    Elder yuan raised the flag happily here, and the old master Ji Fen also remembered that he was happy.


    Seeing the ball in, Bai Ru Yue is also very happy. She raises her eyes to the place where Nangong Huang stands. Seeing him smiling at herself, she immediately blushes unconsciously.


    "Aeolus holds the ball."


    Elder yuan shouts, and Bai Ru Yue instantly returns to the team.


    Chen Xiwen looked at the white beaver with the ball, turned back and said to Gong Xiaoqin, "Xiaoqin, you and Yao Wan''er stop Bai Li together."


    "Good."


    Gong Xiaoqin immediately nodded.


    "Eyes" looked at Yao wanteng''s face burning red.


    It''s all this woman. She''s disgraced.


    As soon as white beaver came with the ball, she was entangled by Chen Xiwen and them.


    Three people in a triangle, white beaver surrounded, white beaver no way, can only pass the ball to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ruyue is also entangled by Zheng lanxuan and can''t break through the goal.


    "Give me the ball." At this time, a figure flew by the moon.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately understands and passes the ball to Shu Qing.


    It turns out that Gong Xiaoqin stopped Bai Li, and Shu Qing had no one to defend.


    Shu Qing received the small ball, and immediately went straight to the goal, Chen Xiwen they chase past time has been too late.


    Shua, it''s easy to get started again.


    "I''m in again. Younger martial sister Shu is very powerful!"


    Even though he scored so many goals, he still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the crowd.


    "Fengshen gets another point."


    Elder yuan waved the small blue flag happily.


    He thought that the little red flag would not have a chance to play this time.


    "Well done."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately ran to Shu Qing and gave her a high five.


    Shu Qing raised her eyebrows happily, and she finally scored.


    Seeing them score again, Chen Xiwen looks angry.


    Their team is really strong, not only Bai Li''er and Murong Xuefei, but also Bai Ruyue and Shu Qing. They can''t compete with any two of them."Cloud shadow holds the ball."


    The ball goes to Chen Xiwen and their side again.


    Chen Xiwen bowed the ball, staring at the white beaver, they said: "this time we will score anyway."


    They all frowned, and no one answered.


    They are not only strong, but also cooperate with each other. It is difficult for them to score goals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Xiaoqin, you and Yao Wan''er should guard against Bai Li''er." Chen Qian wentou also does not return to account for Gong Xiaoqin.


    Bai Li''er is too strong. If she doesn''t keep her, she won''t get to the goal.


    "Good." Gong Xiaoqin raised her eyes to see the white beaver and nodded.


    Yao Wan''er also squints at the white beaver, and a sinister cold light runs through her eyes.


    "Go."


    Chen Xiwen and Gong Xiaoqin run to the opposite side together.


    Before Bai Ru Yue and her team came to defend, Zheng lanxuan and their opponents defended each other.


    Yao Wan''er and Gong Xiaoqin entangled Bai Li one left and one right.


    White beaver is not in a hurry to move, just waiting for the right time to move.


    No one stopped Shu Qing, so Shu Qing flew forward and stopped Chen Xiwen.


    Chen Xiwen directly hit the ball out, did not wait for Shu Qing to stop, Chen Xiwen went through her own catch the ball.


    Shu Qing frowned and immediately turned to chase Chen Xiwen.


    Nangong Ying is in front of her, and Shu Qing is in the back. Fortunately, Chen Xiwen doesn''t run forward. She directly swings the ball into the goal.


    Nangong Ying suddenly frowned, and immediately stretched out the Ju club, but only touched the edge of the ball, failed to stop the small ball, the ball continued to fly to the goal.


    At this time, the white beaver moved and she ran out like lightning.


    Seeing that she can''t keep Bai Li, Yao Wan''er suddenly reaches out to pat Bai Li Ma''s buttocks.


    "Hiss!" The white beaver''s horse is like what kind of stimulation in a moment, and gallops in pain.


    Suddenly crazy horse, with the white beaver ran wild.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    No one knows why horses go crazy? Only Gong Xiaoqin looks at Yao Wan''er, the expression on her face is changeable.


    Mo Beichen, sitting in the viewing area, suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Bai Li was also frightened, but she quickly reacted. She tightened the reins of her horse, bent down and tried to keep herself close to the horse''s back to prevent her from falling off.


    The horse''s madness did not stop, but the beaver''s mind was still on the flying ball.


    Seeing that the ball was about to fly into the goal, white beaver suddenly straightened up and threw out his bow.


    The Ju pole, like a flying arrow with firelight, "whoosh" flew past in front of everyone.


    Chen Xiwen was shocked. She lifted her heart nervously. Her eyes were fixed on the ball, praying silently that it could enter the gate.


    Some of the spectators watched the beaver nervously, others at the ball nervously.


    Just as the ball was about to enter the door, the Ju Club finally caught up with the ball and stopped it mercilessly.


    Seeing that the ball was stopped, Chen Xiwen was greatly disappointed. Even Yao Wan''er''s face turned pale.


    It''s terrible that she didn''t stop her like this.


    The ball was stopped at the same time, white beaver also because of just that strong action, was that crazy horse lifted off the horse''s back.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly a tremor, subconsciously flew out.


    "Big sister." Bai Ru Yue screams with fright, and flies towards Bai Li in an instant.


    "Beaver." Murong Xuefei is also scared white face, immediately ran past.


    "Monitor!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Bai Shimei..."


    The students who watched the match were all frightened and exclaimed.


    Watching the competition area of Bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing and other people''s heart also nervously raised.


    Bai Li was holding the horse''s Reins with one hand, half of her body was leaning against the horse''s belly, and one of her feet had even fallen to the ground. However, under such a dangerous situation, she was not nervous at all. Seeing that the ball had fallen to the ground, she still did not forget to shout to Nangong Ying: "Nangong, give it to you."


    Nangong Ying anxiously looked at the white beaver and saw that the North Star of Mo was flying towards this side, and his hanging heart was also put down.


    "Yes." Nangong Ying takes a cold look at Chen Xiwen and their team, and then takes a small ball to attack the position.


    When Nangong Yingying passes by Chen Xiwen, Chen Xiwen returns to his mind and immediately turns to chase him, "back to defense."


    Anxious shouts rang through the entire polo field, but no one heard it.


    Gong Xiaoqin is stupefied there. Yao Wan''er is also staring at Bai Li. Zheng lanxuan and yisilin have no idea to hit the bow.


    Only Chen Xiwen chased after her alone, but her speed and flexibility are far less than Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying rushes to the battle position like no one else. She easily waves the club and "Shua" for a little ball.


    But at this moment, no one cheered. All the people were watching the white beaver who was about to fall.


    The white beaver tried to turn over and mount the horse, but the horse suddenly kicked his front hoof twice, and suddenly stood up and gave a long cry of pain.


    The horse''s sudden madness made Baili unable to hold the reins any longer.


    The horse''s reins ran away, and the white beaver fell down in an instant.For a moment, everyone''s heart raised their voice.


    Bai Ru Yue was so scared that her voice was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t shout out any more.


    The white beaver looked at the nearer ground and was ready to land.


    She covered her face with her arms, where she could fall, but the face was still not easy to fall, in case of a facial paralysis, she could not go out to meet people.


    White beaver is ready, but the expected pain does not come.


    A pair of powerful arms bent at the moment when she was about to land, took her to his arms.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Bai Li suddenly opened his eyes. What he saw was the familiar eyes, which had nothing but fear.


    The panic in his eyes touched her heart. In a moment, she felt guilty.


    "It''s OK." Mo Beichen a heart thumping, looking at her.


    "It''s OK." White beaver immediately shook his head.


    Knowing that he was worried, she took the initiative to hook his neck and put herself close to him, so that he could clearly feel that she was OK.


    He hugged her tightly, deeply breathed her breath, and slowly calmed his crazy heart.


    Seeing that Baili was rescued, all the people were quietly relieved.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Bai Ru Yue, Murong Xuefei, they see white beaver is OK, that tight heart also slowly relaxed.


    Fortunately, she is OK. Fortunately, she has Mo Beichen.


    Watching the competition area, bu Yangzi and Rui and their clenched fists slowly loosened.


    This girl is really frightening to death. Their two old hearts will have to stop sooner or later.


    Gong Xiaoqin pale face, a long sigh of relief.


    It''s great that she''s OK. She can''t believe it. If something happened to her, what would happen to them.


    Yao Wan''er seemed to feel nothing, standing there like a wood, a pair of red eyes looked at Mo Beichen''s tense expression for a moment. Her jealousy in her heart was like a soaring weed that made her breathless.


    Why? Why is it that she''s ok?


    It seems to feel something. Bai Li turns her eyes and looks at Yao Wan''er.


    Seeing the crazy expression on her face, Bai Li suddenly frowned.


    The manic horse ran around the crazy earth field and ran towards the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a cold, raised his hand to chop toward the horse''s head.


    "No Bai Li immediately hugs Mo Beichen''s hand.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and said, "it''s not intentional. Let me down."


    Mo Beichen instantly understand what, in an instant, the cold light in his eyes has become a killing intention.


    Mo Beichen puts down Bai Li and looks at the crazy horse running over. He suddenly pulls his reins and turns over.


    The horse jumped up and down again, and all of them were looking at Mo Beichen nervously.


    Bai Li also frowns and stares at Mo Beichen anxiously.


    Horse scurry, Mo Beichen a leap, forced to pull the reins.


    It seems to feel the power of Mo Beichen, and the horse miraculously calms down.


    Until the horse stopped completely, Mo Beichen just turned over and dismounted.


    "How wonderful!"


    Seeing that Mo Beichen subdued the crazy horse, all of them cheered excitedly in an instant.


    All the female disciples who were around looked at Mo Beichen with both eyes and hearts envied Bai Li.


    It''s a pity that such a perfect man already has a master.


    Miss Bai''s life is really wonderful.


    The white beaver went over and touched the horse''s face placidly.


    The horse breathed his breath. Although he was no longer wild, his steps were still messy and restless.


    White beaver frowned. She remembered that someone had just patted her horse''s buttocks, and the horse suddenly became crazy.


    The beaver went around behind the horse and looked at it carefully.


    Gong Xiaoqin''s heart was raised nervously in an instant. Yao Wan''er''s face turned pale and pinched her dress.


    All the onlookers murmured strangely.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Seems to be looking for something?"


    "It can''t be that someone just deliberately framed younger martial sister Bai."


    For a moment, Yao Wan''er''s pale face became more transparent.


    The horse''s skin was rough and thick, and it took a while for the beaver to find a speck of silver.


    A light flashed in his mind, and the beaver understood what it was immediately. He raised his hand and patted the horse''s buttocks.


    In the unknown, a small silver needle flew out of the horse''s buttocks.


    "Hiss!" For a moment, the horse gave a long cry of pain and liberation.


    The silver needle falls to the ground, in the sunlight, the silver light spots.


    All the people were staring at the silver needle on the ground, as if they were suddenly enlightened."It is true that someone deliberately framed Bai Shimei."


    "Who is so hateful? If elder Mo didn''t help him in time, Bai Shimei would have fallen."


    "Who is it? We must catch that man today."


    The elders in the viewing area understood something in an instant, and all frowned with displeasure.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling were even more flushed, and their heads were lowered with shame.


    Mo Beichen looks at the silver needle on the ground, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Bai Li picked up the silver needle on the ground and slowly went to Yao Wan''er and said, "I think you should not be qualified to compete in this competition."


    Bai Li said, casually put the silver needle in her hand and pricked it on her shoulder.


    Yao Wan''er suddenly took a breath of pain. She trembled and looked up with red eyes


    The words of excuse just said a word, white beaver then sneered and interrupted her, "you want to say that you did not under the silver needle?"


    Yao Wan''er''s body trembled again. Originally, she wanted to express her sympathy. Under Bai Li''s contemptuous eyes, she got stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it.


    Bai Li looked at her coldly, and then suddenly, with a wicked smile, swept to Gong Xiaoqin, "but at that time, in addition to you, she was behind me."


    Gong Xiaoqin instantly scared white face, immediately denied: "I did not, I did nothing?"


    Gong Xiaoqin looks at Bai Li''s explanation in fear and stares at Yao Wan''er angrily.


    This woman has done a stupid thing by herself, and now she wants to drag her into the water. It''s absolutely hateful.


    Yao Waner didn''t dare to see Gong Xiaoqin at all, nor did she dare to refute her words.


    Bai Li is not interested in listening to Gong Xiaoqin''s explanation. She turns her eyes and looks at Yao Waner again. "What do you have to say?"


    Yao Wan''er clenched her fist and hung her head decadent.


    Looking at Yao Wan''er''s confession of guilt, the disciples around him instantly became boiling again.


    "I didn''t expect it was really her."


    "This woman is so hateful that she dares to frame up our sister Bai."


    "When I was painting yesterday, I saw her bad conduct. I didn''t expect that she would be so bad."


    "Fortunately, younger martial sister Bai is OK. Otherwise, she has to peel her skin."


    I can''t find a good place to go.


    This stupid woman is plotting against the chief disciple of others in their territory. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    The other shadowless disciples also lowered their heads.


    Mo Beichen looks at Yao Wan''er coldly, and jumps over a very cold killing meaning in the deep eyes.


    Feeling the killing intention in front of her, Yao Waner shivered and buried her head lower. Even if she didn''t look up, she could feel the cold and disgusting look in her eyes.


    Bai Li no longer paid attention to Yao Wan''er, only looked up at Yuan Chang Lao and said, "I think martial uncle should have made a decision."


    Elder yuan frowned at Bu Yangzi, who nodded with a cold face.


    Elder yuan turned to look at Yao Wan''er and said, "shadowless disciple Yao Wan''er is disqualified from the competition."


    Yao Wan''er suddenly turned pale and closed her eyes in embarrassment.


    "We just scored." The white cat asked again.


    "Yes." Elder yuan nodded, waved the small blue flag and said, "Fengshen will get another point."


    So far, the score on the field has been 5-0, Fengshen 5, Yunying zero.


    While the sun is shining and the rain is rainy, Fengshen''s disciples are jubilant, while Yunyi and shadowless disciples are not happy at all.


    Although it is the shadowless disciples who are secretly in charge, but now Yunyi and shadowless cooperate, right and wrong, honor and disgrace naturally are one body. Without shadow and without face, that is to say, they have no face, and Yunyi''s disciples are naturally not happy.


    Soon, Yao Wan''er was pulled off the court by shadowless disciples.


    Chen Xiwen and Gong Xiaoqin look at Yao Wan''er''s decadent back, all in low spirits.


    At the moment, they not only lost the game, but also their character.


    Bai Li gave them a cool look. "I don''t think you need to find any more disciples."


    Smell speech, their four facial expressions instantly become ugly.


    What does she mean? If we let them four to five, they would have been invincible. Now, we have no chance to win.


    Seeing their ideas, Bai Li sneered scornfully. They thought she wanted to take advantage of them, but she didn''t think that with their strength, she had the need to take advantage.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at the incense over there. She raised her eyebrows and said, "time is not much. How about four to four?"


    Chen Xiwen also looked at the censer. Seeing that the incense was really fast to the end, she felt a little anxious and nodded, "yes."


    White cat evil evil evil hook up the corner of the lip, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    Chen Xiwen suddenly frowned. Before she understood Bai Li''s meaning, she had already returned to the opposite camp.


    "The back is for you." Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue and Murong Xuefei. They smile.


    Nangong Ying and Murong Xuefei frowned, but they didn''t say anything.


    They knew Bai Li''s meaning, but they certainly didn''t want them to say that she bullied the weak, so they withdrew themselves.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned at Bai Li and said, "don''t worry, we won''t lose face."


    Bai Li stretched out his hand and pinched Bai Ru Yue''s small face. He took the horse on one side and pinched it''s face. He said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the medicine."


    Looking at the white beaver''s movement, the white beaver got a layer of goose bumps inexplicably.For Mao, as like as two peas, she felt that the way her elder sister pinched her face was exactly the same as that of the horse.


    White cat left hand holding horse, right hand pulling Mo Beichen out of the court.


    and now Mo as like as two peas in Beichen.


    "Aeolus holds the ball." The polo match continued.


    Bai Li signed the horse back to the racecourse and took the medicine seriously.


    "How can you let her go?" Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s leisurely movement and asks a question.


    White Li leisurely Yang eyebrows, "people are guests, and I have not been hurt, always take into account the face of some two elders."


    According to her temperament, she is naturally not willing to let her go like this, but after all, people come to the college to communicate, which is not easy to make everyone shameless.


    Mo Beichen squints, the bottom of his eyes flashed, as if calculating what.


    After wiping the medicine for the horse, Bai Li went to Mo Beichen, took up his handsome face and joked, "were you scared just now?"


    "How dare you say that? Mo Beichen disliked to touch her horse''s buttocks and took it down from his face. Then he took her to his arms and bit her on her neck like punishment. "Next time I do such a dangerous thing, see how I punish you."


    Bai Li pouted, raised his eyebrows and said, "how dangerous is it? At most, it''s a fall, a fall..."


    Sexy thin lips fall, seal her still quibble lips.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him strangely.


    This man, all the disciples of the hospital are here. He even


    Chaos of reason after all, but he like fire entanglement, she slowly closed her eyes, no longer tube will be someone to see them, without hesitation into that piece of prairie fire in the sea.


    It was a long time, a long time, like a century, before he let go of her.


    Her face flushed and buried in his arms, her body as soft as a pool of water.


    "Promise me not to do anything dangerous again."


    She could not help but reach out and hold him. She rubbed on his chest like a coquettish, "I will not."


    In the future, she will try not to put herself in danger until she has to.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her tenderly on the forehead.


    If he was a bystander, he would appreciate the spirit of her desperate Saburo, but as a lover, he could not look at her again and again.


    In the past life, she held him to jump off the ice and fire pool, which often flashed in his mind. Every time, he was in agony. In this life, in the next life, forever, he would never let that happen again.


    When the two returned to watch the match again, the game was almost over.


    After Bai Li left, Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue got points one after another.


    However, since Yao Wan''er was expelled from the court, Yunying seems to be in a state of depression. Except for Chen Xiwen, who is still struggling, the others are listless and have no passion just started. Therefore, with only one Chen Xiwen, naturally can not get points.


    "Dong!"


    Incense burned out, gongs sounded.


    Elder yuan held up the small flag of the wind god, "ten to zero, the wind god wins."


    "Win


    The students were still enthusiastic and cheered happily for a moment.


    Yunyi and those shadowless disciples are the opposite. They all hang their heads and look depressed.


    Murong Xuefei and Bai Ru Yue ran to Bai Li with a smile and said, "Beaver (big sister), we won!"


    Bai Li hugged them with a smile. "Yes, we won. You are all great!"


    Chen Xiwen and their faces looked at the white beavers with envy. Their hearts were like a heavy stone. They were extremely depressed.


    "Men''s team." After a long time of jubilation, elder yuan began to let the men''s group play.


    Yu Fengling gets nervous and looks at Bai Li subconsciously.


    White beaver came up to him and patted him on the shoulder encouragingly and said, "take it easy and have confidence in yourself."


    Yu Fengling looks reddish and nods.


    "Remember what I told you yesterday." One side of the ink north star also suddenly opened.


    Yu Fengling raised his eyes and looked at the ink in his eyes and nodded silently.


    He remembers that his job was to defend.


    Yu Fengling followed Murong Xun and they went to the stable to pick a horse and then went to the Polo court.


    Yun Yi and Wu Ying are Zhou Wei, Qin Shu, Jiang Tao, Yu Fan and Guo Bin. They are just opposite to the women''s group. The five men in the men''s group are all Yun Yi''s disciples except Guo Bin, who is shadowless''s disciple.


    After picking the horse, Zhou Wei looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "no one is allowed to do stupid things for a while."


    There are so many experts here, and it''s the territory of other people''s home. If you make a move here, it must be a dead end.


    At the mention of this matter, Guo Bin''s face was bashful and flustered. He only felt that Zhou Wei was talking about him.Yao Wan''er is such a stupid woman. Now she is not only criticized by others, but also her shadowless disciples.


    Yu Fan took a look at Murong and Xunzi and confidently drew up the corners of his lips. "We don''t need to do those things at all."


    Xiang Liyang and beiyiyang didn''t play this time. All the young disciples appeared. They seemed to have just arrived at the weak crown. He was very confident that he could win. Naturally, there was no need to do those things to win.


    Everyone looked at Yu Fan''s meaningful smile, instantly understood his meaning, and immediately went on the field with confidence.


    Xue Han looked at Yu Fan''s expressions and said, "they seem to have confidence."


    Chang Mingze mercilessly said with a smile: "that''s what they didn''t see from the younger martial brothers."


    Xue Han measured the earth with a smile.


    Isn''t it? Apart from others, Murong Xun and Yu Fengling alone are enough for them to have a headache.


    "It''s a pity that younger brother Mo didn''t show up, otherwise it would not be difficult to defeat five with one." Shucheng said with regret.


    If Mo younger martial brother can play, it is estimated that there is no need to compete at all.


    Li Yang evil hook lips, "no harm, such a lineup enough to let them feel our pain."


    Hearing this, the other three immediately agreed with the location.


    It''s not. The pain of being overtaken by younger martial brothers should make them feel it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    With the sound of gongs and drums, the second polo match started instantly.


    The first one to hold the ball is Yunying. As a forward, Yu Fan takes the lead and rushes to the opposite side with a small ball.


    Bai Yihan and Murong Ling immediately wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by Zhou Wei and Qin Shu.


    Looking at Yu fan, Xue Han, they all shook their heads in silence.


    Yu Fan thought that they were all Murong younger martial brothers. They were easy to bully, so they broke through alone. Look, there must be no good fruit waiting for him.


    Looking at the closer goal, Yu fan is more proud.


    We know that these young boys have no strength. They are certain to win the game. Yu Fan wants to wave his club with confidence on his face.


    However, at the moment of his swing, a bow took the ball faster than he did.


    Yu Fan''s eyes suddenly turned, but Murong Xun had already rushed into their camp with a small ball.


    It''s so fast. When did he get to him?


    Yu Fan was startled and didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately picked up the horse''s reins and went back, "come back to defense quickly."


    In a flash, everyone rushed to Murong Xunzi.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes to see Jiang Tao and Guo Bin around him, and immediately frowned.


    "Here." Xueqing inkstone, who had already run to the front, raised his hand and called out.


    It turned out that Xueqing inkstone saw Murong Xun robbed the ball, and immediately ran to Yunying cleverly, waiting to cooperate with him.


    Murong Xun passed the ball to Xueqing inkstone without any hesitation.


    When Jiang Tao and Guo Bin frown, it''s too late to turn around and stop Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone just occupies an excellent position. He makes an effort to swing the pole and "swish" the ball. It''s easy to get started.


    Elder yuan happily raised the small blue flag, "Fengshen got a point."


    The old hostess over there is also happy to write the scoreboard. He has recorded so many Polo scores. Today is the best he can remember.


    "Scored!"


    The onlookers cheered with excitement.


    Xiang Liyang and Xue Han both laugh.


    I knew that these kids could win glory for their Fengshen.


    White beaver also hook up the lip corner, "these two cooperate well."


    Sure enough, they want to participate in such group competitions more often than not. In the previous hunting competitions, they fought hard and hard.


    Xue Qingyan and Murong Xun smile at each other and return to their own camp together.


    Five people spontaneously formed the formation that had been discussed yesterday. Murong Xunzi and xueqingyan were in front, Bai Yihan and Murong Ling were in the middle, and Yu Fengling was the last one to take charge of defense.


    Yu Fan frowned and looked at the formation on the opposite side, and suddenly felt that he was a little blind and confident before.


    Although the others on the opposite side look very young, as if they are half their age, four of them have already reached the purple spirit, and the remaining one is already the peak of blue spirit. In terms of cultivation strength, they are almost the same.


    Of course, we can''t use the cultivation in this polo match, which is fair to both sides.


    Qin Shu looked at the opposite Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, slightly squinting, "their strength is not weak, we should guard carefully."


    Zhou Wei nodded, "it is true that we underestimated the enemy. They are not weaker than Li Yang."


    Especially in front of the two, to see their speed and explosive power, perhaps also in the Liyang they.


    Jiang Tao has quite a feeling, "Fengshen is really talented, much better than us."


    If they have such a strong younger brother, they can watch the match like Xiang Liyang.


    "Aeolus holds the ball."


    It is still Murong Xunzi with the ball, Xueqing inkstone, and Bai Yihan. They come to the opposite camp together, except Yu Fengling.


    In fact, after training all night, Yu Fengling still can''t play polo. Even if he holds the Ju club, his posture is different from others, but he is very clear about his mission. He always remembers what Mo Beichen told him that his task is to defend.


    Standing in the crowd, Yu Wenbai looks at Yu Fengling motionless, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Although he doesn''t know how to play polo, he has confidence in his defensive strength. Last night, he spent the whole night working on all his housekeeping skills, but he didn''t score a single goal.


    Like a whirlwind, Murong Xun rushed into the opposing camp with polo.


    Yu Fan and Zhou Wei immediately gathered around.


    Guo Bin and they also surrounded Xueqing inkstone.


    All of his teammates were held by others, and Murong Xun himself was surrounded by people, and his ball could not be passed out at all.


    Looking at the team mate in trouble ahead, Yu Fengling suddenly frowned. He wanted to come forward to help, but thinking that he could not play polo at all, he was powerless again. He didn''t expect that he would still be a hindrance to them.


    Seeing Yu Fengling''s delay, the onlookers were all anxious."What is that man doing? Why doesn''t he go up to help at such a good opportunity?"


    "That''s right. Even if it''s a pass, it''s good to stand there foolishly and don''t know what to do?"


    Everyone looked at Yu Fengling and pointed, and the more anxious disciples called directly to Yu Fengling, "Yu Fengling, you should come forward to catch the ball."


    Listening to the cries of the disciples, Yu Fengling''s face turned red. He hung down his head like a lonely little beast and hid himself in his own world.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Bai Li looks at the abnormal Yu Fengling and frowns gently.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, said: "he should not play polo."


    White beaver''s face turned white, and he was shocked to see Yu Fengling.


    He won''t? Why did he say he would yesterday?


    Yes, how can anyone who has no interest in learning martial arts be interested in playing polo. He said he would because of her.


    White beaver frowned and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver, gently put his arm on her shoulder, "don''t worry, he will shine brilliantly."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen. He didn''t understand his meaning, but Mo Beichen didn''t explain anything. He looked up to the game.


    Murong Xun in front of him couldn''t find a chance to pass the ball, so he just threw a bow and shot.


    All the people were wide eyed in shock.


    It''s too far. Can you shoot it right?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the ball.


    "Pa" to a sound, the ball did not shoot the goal, but hit the frame board.


    Like early in the morning to know their own ball can not enter, Murong Xun in the ball rebound that moment, suddenly toward Xueqing inkstone shouting, "rely on you."


    In fact, in Murong Xun shot that one, Xueqing inkstone knew his intention, deliberately moved to the goal, occupied the most advantageous position.


    At the moment when the ball rebounded, Xueqing inkstone jumped up high and held up the Ju pole in his hand. He slapped him hard and hit the net easily.


    All of them were shocked by their tacit cooperation. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses and cheered, "we are entering again."


    Yun Shaoning and Nangong Ying both look at Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone with pride.


    Bai Ru Yue was more excited to jump and jump, "elder martial brother Murong, elder martial brother Xue, you are so wonderful."


    "Brother, cousin Ling, you have to work hard. Elder martial brother Xue has robbed you of the limelight."


    After praising Murong Xunzi, Bai Ru Yue did not forget to amuse Bai Yihan and Murong Ling.


    Both of them glared at Bai Ru Yue in a moment.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling with some worry.


    He was a loner, but now he''s getting better. She doesn''t want the game to affect him.


    "Fengshen gets another point."


    Elder yuan waved the flag happily. Over there, elder Su immediately wrote it down.


    "These boys are playing really well."


    The elders in the watching area nodded their heads at the wonderful match.


    "It''s nice to be young. Watching them play, I think of when we were young." Feng elder stroked his beard with a look of nostalgia.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone on the court, Mr. Tu also said with emotion: "at that time, only senior brother Bai and Lao Bu tou were on the court."


    At that time, their appearance was very similar to that of Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone.


    Referring to Bai Qiyuan, Feng elder immediately came to the spirit, "it''s not that two people usually point to Mai Mang and are like enemies. Neither of them can accept who they are. When they come to play polo together, the cooperation is called a tacit understanding."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other and nodded, "we are victims. We have a deep understanding."


    At that time, every time I played polo with them, I lost miserably.


    Elder Tu looked at them coolly and said, "you are occasionally victimized. How can we suffer more? At that time, the two of them could hit five of us, so there was no way. We played in private and never divided them into groups."


    Only by comparing them separately, can they not be so miserable.


    Listening to the voices of several people, bu Yangzi instantly recalled that green time.


    Bai Qiyuan, that is his only recognized opponent.


    At that time, he took a deep blood feud and hid in the Fengshen college. He practiced hard and practiced hard, but everything was not as good as him.


    To tell the truth, he envies him, he envies that he can live so easily, can live in the sun freely and freely, and can easily decide his own life.


    And these are just extravagant hopes for him. All his life, he lived in the shadow of blood feud, all his life in the shadow of darkness, and never lived for himself.


    But even if he tried all his life, he still had no way to avenge his relatives. It was ridiculous and pathetic.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Cloud shadow holds the ball."


    Yu Fan catches the ball thrown by his disciples and turns to look at Qin Shu and other humanitarians, "two points, we can''t lose any more points."


    Guo Bin bit his teeth and said, "they are too strong."


    Yu Fan frowned with displeasure, "don''t raise the morale of others. They are strong and we are not weak."


    When people heard the words, they were all in a hurry to fight.


    Yu Fan said it''s true that they are strong, and they are not weak. There is no reason that they have been oppressed and beaten by them all the time. Before they fought with Xiang Liyang, they still won.


    Seeing that everyone had recovered their confidence, Yu Fan was relieved at last.


    "You''re going to stare at one, and don''t worry about the guy at the back. We are going to score this time anyway After the explanation, Yu Fan rushed to the opposite side with the ball.


    Qin Shu and others immediately followed him. According to Yu Fan''s plan, one man held one.


    In addition to Yu Fengling, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are all being watched.


    Yu fan runs straight to the goal with a small ball. Murong Xun wants to stop the ball, but Qin Shu around him keeps a close eye on it. As long as he moves every step, he will immediately move a step and prevent it from leaking.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan, and Murong Ling are also there. They are so closely watched that they can''t even turn away.


    For a moment, the four can only watch Yu Fan break into the goal like no one else.


    Yu Fan suffered several losses, this time he did not pay attention to the goal, until he really aimed at the goal, he finally waved to take a bow. "Pa" once, the ball flies up in an instant.


    Yu Fengling immediately gets nervous. He stares at the ball, and the words that Mo Beichen says to him suddenly come out again.


    At this moment, there is only one sentence in his mind, that is, he will keep the ball no matter what.


    The ball flew high towards the goal. In an instant, everyone''s heart was lifted up.


    Yu Wenbai in the crowd was even more nervous and sweating.


    Uncle, it''s time to prove yourself. You must keep the ball.


    Seeing the ball getting closer and closer to him, Yu Fengling finally moved. He suddenly waved his club and used all his strength to hit and fly the small ball.


    The small rattan ball wrapped in cow leather seemed to have taken fire, and it flew out towards the front.


    Looking at the ball flying like a rocket in front of him, Yu Fan was shocked by the speed and strength of the ball. Until the ball passed his cheek, he finally regained his mind and turned to look at the ball which continued to go away.


    It''s not just Yu fan. Everyone in the room is staring at the ball.


    Finally, the ball in the eyes of the audience flew on the opposite goal frame board, but it still did not stop.


    All they heard was a loud bang. The thick board was punched through, and the ball flew out of the court through the board and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded, and the whole scene was silent, and the silence was terrible.


    Even Yu Wenbai, who was used to Yu Fengling''s strength, was completely stunned.


    Uncle is really terrible, especially when he is really serious. No force can stop him.


    "I''m sorry, I tried too hard." Looking at the small ball flying out of the court, Yu Fengling frowned ruefully. After all, he still couldn''t master his strength.


    The sudden chagrin voice made all the people on the scene wake up like a dream.


    God, what did they just see?


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling and suddenly feels very proud.


    Such an excellent person is her disciple. Her vision is really good.


    Unable to help it, Bai Li clapped for him.


    Seeing Bai Li clapping for him, Yu Fengling''s handsome face turned red.


    At this moment, he felt that nothing was important. It was not important to stay up late to practice and to be ridiculed. What was important was her smile and her proud eyes.


    Hearing the crisp applause, the people around immediately came to their senses and followed the applause.


    As the tide of warm applause resounded throughout the field, everyone was excited, was crazy, because they have never seen anyone can hit the ball so far.


    Don''t mention these onlookers. Even Yu Fan and Qin Shu were shocked.


    Even someone can run the ball through the whole racecourse. You know, the whole Racecourse is 200 meters. With their strength, let alone the whole court, I''m afraid they can''t even do it in the half court. Now he can not only run the ball through the whole court, but also can''t play it. How strong is that power.


    Yu Fan thought about it, but they didn''t feel lucky. Fortunately, he was a layman. If he was accurate enough, he could win them in this competition alone. It was terrible to think about it.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are all staring at Yu Fengling.


    I know that he is strong, but I don''t know that he is so strong.


    Murong Xun now more and more feel that the original game, he was deliberately let him.


    Mo Beichen is also rare to hook up the lip angle.He''s a genius indeed. He has great power that no one else can have.


    It took a long time for the elders in the viewing area to return to their senses.


    "The boy was born with divine power." The old butcher looked at Yu Fengling excitedly.


    This kid a ball, but let their Feng Shen grow a lot of face.


    Bu Yangzi is also proud to hook the lip corner.


    That kid has grown up a lot, not to be disappointed.


    "Is he born with divine power?" Zhong Changlao looks surprised.


    Elder Tu nodded with a smile, "yes, this boy is very strong and can easily swing a hammer of several hundred jin."


    Elder Zhong was even more shocked. He could easily swing a hammer of several hundred jin. It was really a natural power.


    Elder Zhong fixed his eyes on Yu Fengling in the arena. Seeing that he was not only young and powerful, but also had reached the purple spirit realm, his interest became stronger.


    "I don''t know if this little disciple is a disciple." Elder Zhong asked tentatively.


    All the people present are human beings. Why don''t you understand the old meaning of zhong chang.


    The old butcher "ha ha" laughed, "you are late, he has already worshipped under the old Bu tou door."


    Old Zhong was disappointed in a moment. He looked at Bu Yangzi apologetically and said, "I was reckless. Please don''t blame elder martial brother bu."


    Bu Yangzi was in a good mood and waved generously, "no harm."


    Elder Zhong was somewhat embarrassed and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Bu is really wise. This two disciples are so powerful."


    Ling Changlao also looked at Bu Yangzi with the same feeling.


    They met two of his disciples before. They were both gifted and talented. Now this one is not bad at all. I have to say that he has a good eye for accepting disciples.


    Seeing a misunderstanding between them, bu Yangzi did not explain it. Instead, the old butcher said with a smile: "you want to go wrong. I said that he worshipped Lao Bu tou, not that he took Lao Bu tou as his teacher."


    They both frowned and looked at old TU with a puzzled face.


    What does that mean? What''s the difference between these two sentences?


    Tu elder laughed and explained: "it was the white girl who accepted him as a disciple, so he also worshipped under the old boss."


    Both of them widened their eyes in disbelief.


    They didn''t hear me wrong. The girl didn''t look as old as the boy, so she accepted him as a disciple.


    "Sure enough, there must be his master and his apprentice. My nephew Bai has the same good vision as elder martial brother bu."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling both felt that their college was more and more far away from Fengshen.


    Listening to the flattery of the two, bu Yangzi''s lips were raised unconsciously.


    Or that girl is far sighted, otherwise such a good seedling will be robbed.


    For bu Yangzi, Yu Fengling is more than his grandson. His disciple is a shopkeeper who shakes his hands. Naturally, he has to worry about her more. Most of Yu Fengling''s accomplishments were taught by him, that is to say, his disciples.


    Because Yu Fengling just hit the ball out of the boundary, so still by the cloud shadow side of the ball.


    Yu fan set out to reorganize and set out again. They did not rearrange their tactics because they felt that Yu Fengling, the door god, was only there, and any tactics were useless.


    As before, Qin Shu and Yu Fan took the ball to the goal again.


    This time, Yu Fan deliberately deviated from Yu Fengling and gave Yu Fengling no chance to prepare.


    However, no matter what kind of struggle Yu fan made, it was useless, because Yu Fengling had subconsciously raised his own bow when he was swinging.


    "Pa" to a sound, the ball without suspense again was hit to fly out.


    Even if yu Fengling controlled his strength, the ball still flew out like a sharp arrow.


    Everyone looked at the ball in surprise. Everyone seemed to be watching how far it could fly this time.


    In the expectation of the public, the small ball did not live up to the expectations of the public, and then put the frame board through a hole, and then stuck on the board.


    "Elder martial brother Yu is mighty!"


    Another burst of fanatical applause rang out, and the disciples were more excited than when Murong Xun scored.


    Looking at the ball stuck on the board, Yu Fengling''s face turned red unconsciously, "I''m sorry."


    He''s already in control, but he''s not.


    Xueqing inkstone lifted up the corner of his lip and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You play very well. You just have to cut off the ball and give us the rest."


    Murong Ling also said with a smile, "yes, as long as you defend well, we''ll do the rest."


    Fortunately, he didn''t shoot the ball correctly, or else there would be nothing wrong with them.


    Yu Fengling immediately nodded seriously.


    His job is to defend. He always remembers it.


    Yu Fan looked at the small ball stuck in the frame, then turned to look at Yu Fengling, whose eyes were firm. A deep sense of powerlessness immediately surrounded him.With the goalkeeper in, is it necessary for them to play this game?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The competition is still going on in an orderly manner. The Fengshen side is getting better. Murong Xunzi and Xue Qingyan are the pioneers, responsible for the main attack, Bai Yihan and Murong Ling are in the middle, responsible for the auxiliary attack, and Yu Fengling is in charge of defense at the end.


    However, Yunying is totally opposite to Fengshen. They are completely interrupted by Yu Fengling. After that, no matter what method they use and how many balls they hit, they will be mercilessly beaten back.


    At the beginning, Murong and Xun would try to stop them, and they would just let them go at the back, because as long as Yu Fengling was in the back, they didn''t care at all, because Yu Fan couldn''t score at all.


    It''s not that Yu fan has been fighting for the position of the main attack. After he tried several times, he also asked others to be the main attack. However, no one of Qin Shu, Jiang Tao, Guo Bin and others could score under Yu Fengling.


    In the end, Yu Fan gave up, broke the jar directly, didn''t fight to attack, and even had no idea to stop them. Finally, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan are embarrassed to score.


    Even elder yuan''s flag waving was sour. Elder Su wrote down the score of Fengshen.


    But the people who watch the ball are still enthusiastic. Every time Murong Xun scores a goal, everyone is still so enthusiastic.


    Yu Fan didn''t pay attention to the ball on the court, but they always looked at the censer. Now their only hope is that the incense can burn faster, because for them, every minute and every second is torture.


    It seems to have seen Yu Fan''s mood. Elder yuan glanced at the censer over there and knocked the Gong before the incense was burnt out.


    "Eighteen to zero, Fengshen wins."


    Yu Fan and his friends were relieved in an instant, as if their nervous tension had been liberated, and suddenly relaxed.


    "Oh, we''ve won!"


    The students cheered, and the field was full of excitement.


    The elders are also in a good mood, but elder Zhong and elder Ling are helpless.


    Yunyi and Wuying lost and said that they were not disappointed. That was false. However, they also knew that the disciples had tried their best. The Fengshen disciples were really tough. Compared with Fengshen, Yunyi and Wuying were still worse.


    Yu Fan and Qin Shu rode together to Murong Xun and said sincerely, "Congratulations, you are very strong."


    Murong Xun did not like to deal with these, so he did not speak.


    Xueqing inkstone had no choice but to follow their words with a smile, "you are not weak either."


    When Yu Fan and Qin Shu heard Xue Qingyan say this, their faces turned red with shame.


    Where they are not weak, before they confirmed that they are also very strong, but this polo game, but let them thoroughly see their own strength, compared with them, they are still far from it. The most terrible thing is that they are still so much younger than them. Yu Fan and he can be regarded as experiencing their feelings towards Liyang.


    Several people got off the horse and went back to the crowd dejectedly.


    When Xueqing inkstone came over and saw Yu Fengling holding his Ju pole nervously, he immediately clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "relax, we won."


    Yu Fengling''s tight string finally loosened.


    Yu Wenbai rushed over, looked at Yu Fengling and said excitedly, "uncle, I knew you would win. I said my training last night was useful."


    "Last night''s training?"


    Xueqingyan and Murong Xunzi all frowned suspiciously.


    Yu Wenbai immediately nodded excitedly, "my brother-in-law can''t play polo at all, he..."


    Yu Wenbai originally wanted to show off his training achievements, but before he finished his boasting words, Yu Fengling ran down from his horse and covered his mouth.


    After listening to Yu Wenbai''s words, they were excited again.


    "No, I can''t play polo, I can''t play polo so well!"


    "That''s right. It''s just genius."


    "Elder martial brother Yu is very talented in polo. If you practice it well, you will be the best in the world."


    Yu Fengling has a black line. Is he crazy? Why should he practice Polo to be the best in the world.


    Listening to the comments, Yu Fengling glared at Yu Wenbai angrily.


    Didn''t this guy tell him to stop talking? Although most of them have already seen it, it is different to see it and say it.


    Indeed, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan both know that Yu Fengling doesn''t know how to play polo, but they didn''t expect him to train for today''s game last night.


    It is estimated that Yu Wenbai has been studying all night, but Yu Fengling''s strength and accuracy suggest that he suffered a lot of crimes last night.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes to Yu Fengling and said sincerely, "he plays well."


    He seldom admired others. Yu Fengling was one of them. Even if some people were silent, they could not cover up his light. Yu Fengling is, so is mo Beichen.


    Yu Fengling''s face turned red and he didn''t say anything. Holding Yu Wenbai''s neck, he walked out of the arena.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone came out of the arena together.Yu Fan looked at Murong Xun''s back, helplessly led his lips and said, "you knew they would win."


    He raised his lips to Li Yang and said, "Murong Xunzi and Yu Fengling are the champion and runner up of this new disciple competition."


    Qin Shu clearly nodded, "they are very strong."


    Xue Han smiles and pats Qin Shu''s shoulder and says, "we are used to being abused, we are used to it."


    They are still light, they did not meet younger brother Mo, that is really a blow.


    Yu Fan and Qin Shu looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Eighteen to zero. It''s a bit too cruel.


    Here Yu Wenbai admits his mistake eighteen times, and Yu Fengling finally releases him.


    Bai Li came over and looked at Yu Fengling with pride and said, "you are great!"


    Yu Fengling can''t help blushing again. He looks at Bai Li and still can''t say anything.


    Murong Ling and they came, just heard such a sentence, immediately dissatisfied with the way, "Li''er cousin, you favor one thing over the other."


    Bai Li turned around and looked at Murong Ling and Bai Yi Han with a smile and said, "you are all great!"


    Bai Ru Yue ran to Bai Yihan and said, "brother, you are so bad that you haven''t caught the limelight."


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue in silence.


    This girl, he is here to play polo, but not to perform. What kind of show do you want.


    Everyone talks and laughs, the atmosphere is not harmonious and lively.


    Elder Yuan went back to the competition area and discussed with Bu Yangzi for a while before returning to the polo match.


    "First of all, congratulations to the Aeolus Academy for winning this polo match. Both the women''s group and the men''s group, everyone''s performance was wonderful. Don''t you think you''re not finished yet, and you haven''t seen enough? "


    "Yes."


    Listening to the words of elder yuan''s deliberate inducement, everyone responded with a loud voice.


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "how about a match between Fengshen women''s group and Fengshen men''s group?"


    "Good!" The crowd immediately yelled with enthusiasm.


    They really haven''t enjoyed watching it. The Fengshen college doesn''t often have polo matches. It''s rare to hold one. Naturally, they want to watch two more games.


    The women''s and men''s teams are strong, and they really want to know which group will win if they play together?


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the disciples, elder yuan looked at Bai Li with a smile, "how about the white girl? Do you want to fight with this group of boys again?"


    Bai Li looked at the smiling tiger like elder yuan, and immediately couldn''t help but wink.


    First ask the disciple, then ask her, what''s the difference between this and "beheading first and playing after playing". However, after seeing the strength of Murong Xunzi, she is the desire to fight again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to fight?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows and asked Murong Xuefei.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her hand for the first time, "I haven''t had a fight, I want to."


    Nangong Ying looks at a snow green inkstone, meaningful ground picks eyebrow way, "I also don''t matter."


    Murong Xuefei also shrugged, saying that he did not matter.


    The remaining one Shu Qing, even Nangong Ying doesn''t matter, she can only follow.


    See everybody have no opinion, white beaver hook lip way, "then come on."


    The five went back to the Polo court together.


    See them so on the stage, snow green inkstone they are a black line in an instant.


    Don''t you ask for their opinion? You think you''re going to fight?


    Murong Ling sighed, "let''s go, let''s sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman."


    Murong Ling said, taking the lead on the field.


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone can only follow them helplessly.


    Both sides are on the field, each riding his horse and standing in opposition.


    A great war is about to begin, and the people watching the excitement outside are all in high spirits.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the two sides of the confrontation and suddenly laughs.


    This is the master and apprentice, brother and sister, and lovers. It seems that the situation is not very good. The momentum of Xueqing inkstone is obviously much weaker.


    LAN Mingyu is not afraid to see the excitement, the ground to Xueqing inkstone, they raised their voice and yelled: "you can have a good fight, this can be related to the face of men, ah, are not allowed to let water, this if lost, but it will be very humiliating."


    Xueqing inkstone and they all turn their eyes and stare at blue Mingyu.


    This guy stands up and speaks without pain.


    Elder yuan also looked at both sides of the war and said, "we still give priority to safety. The old rule is not to use force."


    "Dong", gongs and drums sounded.


    "The game starts now, the girls are holding the ball."


    Hearing the name of his team, white beaver couldn''t help but curl his mouth in disgust.


    Can''t you give them bright names?


    Small ball to the white beaver''s Ju pole, white beaver is not in a hurry to attack, raised eyes to see several people opposite the eye, evil hook lip way, "how, you choose?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    The four people raised their eyes to look at the opposite side, and the same eyes as the prey made the men on the opposite side feel cold.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the five people on the opposite side and said, "I''m on my brother."


    The opposite white also can''t help frowning.


    "Give it to me." Nangong Ying looks at the snow green inkstone and smiles meaningfully.


    Looking at Nangong cherry lip corner that wipe strange smile, snow green inkstone''s small heart not oneself light quiver.


    "Then I''ll treat the emperor." Murong Xuefei also quickly had a choice.


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed, but also had a bad premonition.


    There are two choices left for Shuqing: Yu Fengling and Murong Ling.


    "Then I To elder martial brother Murong. " Shu Qing chose murongling decisively.


    Compared with Yu Fengling, Murong Ling is obviously much more docile.


    Looking at Shu Qing''s eyes, Murong Ling somehow jumped out of control. Even the hand holding the horse''s reins was sweating.


    "Here we go."


    Seeing that everyone had chosen their own prey, the white beaver, like a flying arrow, rushed out with a small ball.


    Murong Xuefei and Nangong YingYing and others immediately follow.


    Seeing Baili coming, Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone immediately come forward to stop them, but they are entangled by Murong Xuefei and nangongying.


    They didn''t have any skills, that is to say, they were too stubborn to use brute force to be afraid of hurting them. Finally, they could only helplessly watch Baili rush under the goal with the ball.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Fengling in front of him, and evil spirits raised his lips and said, "try my whirlwind ball."


    Not waiting for Yu Fengling to react, Baili makes a strong swing of the club and "pa" the ball, like a whirlwind, flies towards the goal.


    Yu Fengling was very nervous. He felt that he had never been so nervous in his whole life. He didn''t know whether to catch her ball or not. When he was hesitant, the small ball was getting closer to him.


    Almost subconsciously, Yu Fengling waved the bow, but the effect was quite different from before. I don''t know whether it was nervous or what. He didn''t even touch the edge of the ball this time, which directly hit the air.


    The ball passed by Yu Fengling''s bow and went straight to the goal. All of them were in a daze.


    Yu Fengling is also dumbfounded. He looks at the ball that flies farther and farther, forgetting to react completely.


    "Shua", the ball is easy to enter.


    Elder yuan happily fluttered the small flag, "girl team got a point."


    "Scored, Bai Shimei is powerful!"


    The women on the field cheered with excitement.


    And the men are looking at Yu Fengling strangely.


    "What happened to him just now? He didn''t hit the ball."


    "That''s right. It''s not as good as just now."


    When you think back to Yu Fengling''s performance, you can''t help feeling sorry.


    Murong and Xunzi didn''t blame Yu Fengling. They only looked at the women around them bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for them, white beaver''s goal would not be so easy.


    "The boys hold the ball."


    Small ball to Murong Xunzi''s Ju pole, he clings to the ball and turn his eyes to see the snow green inkstone and white also contain them, suddenly feel that no one is reliable.


    The vision sweeps to Murong Ling, Murong Xun Mou is bright, "Ling younger brother, depend on you for a while."


    "Ah?" Murong Ling was nervous and frowned: "I''ll try my best."


    Just now Shu Shimei was also very tight. He was afraid that he could not pass her.


    When Murong Ling was nervous, Murong Xun had already set out with the ball.


    Bai Li and Murong Xuefei surrounded Murong Xun one left and one right, which made Murong Xun two big and had to pass the ball.


    "Snow green inkstone."


    Murong Xun shouts at Xueqing inkstone intentionally, but the ball is passed to Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling received the ball and immediately wanted to shoot forward, but was entangled by Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing is too tight, murongling has no chance to break through.


    After struggling for a long time, Murong Ling looked up at Shu Qing breathlessly and said, "sister Shu, let''s get along peacefully. You don''t stop me, I won''t stop you for a while, OK?"


    This stalemate will only make them more and more tired.


    Shu Qing does not want to directly shake his head: "that can''t do, I don''t stop you is irresponsible."


    Murong Ling blinked and even thought that what Shu Qing said was reasonable.


    In Murong Ling Leng God, Shuqing suddenly stretched out the Ju pole.


    "Sorry, elder martial brother Murong."


    The ear side suddenly glides such a sentence, Murong Ling instant recollection, immediately chased out, "Shu younger martial sister."


    Shu Qing with the ball all the way forward, see the white beaver under the goal, a moment of joy.


    "Elder martial sister Bai." Without any hesitation, Shu Qing immediately passed the ball to Bai Li.White cat took the ball, evil look at Yu Fengling, "ready to catch the ball."


    White beaver said, and then waved the club, the ball "whoosh" to fly out of the spiral.


    Seeing the ball flying over, Yu Fengling subconsciously waved the club, but it was the same as before, and didn''t even touch the edge of the ball.


    Yu Fengling looked at his own Ju Club foolishly. He was playing like he had just played. Why couldn''t he touch the ball? This is so strange.


    The ball went into the goal without any suspense.


    "Again, again."


    All the female students who watched the match were excited and shouting.


    Even Yunyi and shadowless female disciples also cheerfully called out.


    The debate over the college just now is obviously a battle between men and women.


    Elder yuan looked at Murong Xun and them happily, then raised the flag, "girl team, get another point."


    Look at them, it''s a bit difficult to score today.


    "Oh, let them score again."


    Seeing the women''s team score again and again, the male students watching the game were all angry.


    "This series of mistakes, this is too should not be."


    "In fact, I can''t blame him. Younger martial sister Bai is so good-looking. In addition, she is his master. You will be nervous." Next to him, a disciple defended Yu Fengling.


    All of them suddenly felt relieved.


    "I want to be a disciple of younger martial sister Bai, but she won''t accept me." Another disciple said with regret.


    Listening to the comments of the disciples here, Yu Fan and Qin Shu all stare with astonishment, "they are masters and apprentices."


    Before Xue Han and his wife had time to answer, Yu Wenbai came over and said with pride, "yes, my brother-in-law is Bai''s apprentice, how powerful it is."


    Yu Fan and Qin Shu looked at each other, and a little banter flashed in their eyes. Suddenly, they patted Yu Wenbai on the shoulder and said, "martial nephew and grandson."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed.


    Hearing their laughter, Yu Wenbai''s face turned red in a flash. He glared at Yu Fan and said, "what kind of martial nephew and grandson, don''t you call me elder martial brother if you don''t see the younger martial sister Bai? Don''t you take advantage of me."


    Even younger martial sister Bai didn''t take advantage of him. They came first to take advantage of him.


    Yu Fan took a look at Yu Fengling and sighed, "but really, your brother-in-law is really powerful."


    He thinks that he is also a polo master. After playing polo for so many years, he is still the first time to meet such an opponent. It is not ordinary and tough, but the kind of God like power. In front of such strength, you will only feel extremely small and self abased, and the helpless feeling that he can''t do anything. I''m afraid he will never forget it in his whole life.


    Yu Fengling raised his eyebrows with pride, "of course, my brother-in-law is naturally powerful."


    Qin Shu''s eyes widened in shock, "natural power? Your brother-in-law was born so strong? "


    "That''s right. My brother-in-law can carry a heavy hammer when he is five years old. It''s a piece of cake to pull up a big tree and carry a rice bag."


    Yu Fengling has heard such praises and questions for countless times. Naturally, he took out his usual proud expression and began to gush about his uncle''s heroic history.


    Yu Fan and Qin Shu both listened with great interest. Even Xiang Liyang, who had heard many times, did not feel that they were listening carefully.


    After listening to Yu Fengling''s heroic deeds, people are more curious about him.


    Qin Shu couldn''t help asking, "then your uncle was born purple spirit?"


    Yu Wenbai was stunned and glared: "how could that be? He used to be in the same class as Bai''s. they were all in the orange feather yellow character class."


    How can anyone be born purple spirit, not a freak.


    Qin Shu smell speech, eyes opened wider, incredible way: "no, so your uncle into the college or orange spirit."


    Yu Wenbai naturally nodded, "yes, when he and Bai Shimei entered the college, they were only orange spirit five."


    If my uncle had been to Ziling before he entered the college, my grandfather would not let him come to Fengshen college.


    Qin Shu and Yu Fan looked at each other with astonishment.


    Fengshen college is full of geeks.


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "but my brother-in-law can be promoted so quickly. Younger martial sister Bai has made great contributions."


    In the past, my uncle was not interested in anything. Even though he was gifted and gifted, he didn''t want to practice martial arts. His grandfather was very anxious. Fortunately, he was enlightened by younger martial sister Bai. Otherwise, he might still be orange spirit.


    Yu Wenbai means that under the guidance of Bai Li, Yu Fengling was willing to learn martial arts. In Qin Dynasty, they understood that the reason why Yu Fengling was promoted so fast was that Bai Li taught him well. All of them immediately envied him, "do you still have apprentices?"


    Xue Han couldn''t help laughing, patted Qin Shu on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. You think Bai Shimei is so casual in accepting disciples."¡­¡­ Qin Shu stares at Xue Han in silence.


    What he said is that he is not at will, and his talent is also very high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    The jubilation of the court continues. Bai Li and Nangong Ying are all in high spirits, while Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan are dispirited.


    Because the game is coming to an end, and they didn''t even get a goal, but their goal has been scored countless times. Now they finally feel their mood.


    Looking at Murong Xun and their appearance, LAN Mingyu can be regarded as not happy, but also find a little comfort that he can not play.


    "Are you guys deliberately releasing water? If you don''t score a goal for such a long time, you have to score one to fight for our men''s breath." LAN Mingyu shouts to Murong Xunzi and them with a proud face.


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s banter, Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone don''t even want to glance at him.


    If I had known that, I should have let him play just now. I''m not proud of him.


    The time for a stick of incense will soon come. The gong sounds and the game is over.


    Elder yuan looked at Murong Xun and they sighed, then raised the small flag, "18:0, the girls team won."


    Snow green inkstone instantly bitter smile, even the score is just like them, it is really let people cry and laugh.


    "Win


    The female disciples cheered together, while the male students lamented.


    Now it''s good. Even the Polo is lost to women. It seems that Fengshen college, which has always been dominated by men, will be the same as shadowless college.


    Nangong Ying and their proud look at the snow green inkstone, they get off the horse.


    Bai Li went to Murong Xun and said with a smile, "I''m in a good mood today. In order to celebrate our victory, I''ll treat you to barbecue in the evening."


    Can they say no?


    Murong and Xun looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    Before Murong Xun and they didn''t speak, Xue Han and Chang Mingze came up and said, "do we have a share of barbecue?"


    Bai Li smiles and raises her eyebrows, "of course, at night, Zixia peak Plaza, you can come to all you want."


    Xue Han and they are happy in an instant.


    Elder yuan stood up and looked at humanity with a smile. "Today''s polo match is officially over. I hope the three colleges can have more exchanges in the future. We also welcome the elders and disciples of Yunyi and shadowless college to exchange views with Fengshen."


    As soon as Yuan Chang''s old words fell, Fengshen''s disciples clapped up in an instant.


    Although Wuying has a few bad disciples, most of the other disciples are still good. They are willing to come and exchange views. Of course, they are welcome.


    For the enthusiasm of Fengshen''s disciples, Yunyi and shadowless disciples are both ashamed and gratified. Both Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao are ashamed.


    Elder Ling''s eyes flashed, and he was more and more angry with Yao Wan''er.


    Yao Waner dared to do such a disgrace to the college''s reputation. Even if she was not investigated for the sake of shadowless college, she would not let her go back to the college.


    "Well, after a day''s work, let''s go back and have a rest."


    With the last sentence, elder yuan knocked on his back and walked to the viewing area.


    This day, his waist will be broken.


    They also got up one after another and went out of the red rainbow peak to the Tianji peak.


    "Let''s go, too." White beaver and Murong Xuefei, they hook shoulder to shoulder and walk out of the field together.


    For white beaver to see friends like this and forget color, Mo Beichen has seen strange, helpless cold easy cold look at one eye, together with up.


    Originally, a group of students were squeezed by Wu and soon scattered. Soon, there were only a few cleaning disciples left in the whole polo match.


    While cleaning, several disciples talked about today''s polo match with admiration and admiration for Bai Li, Murong, Xun and Yu Fengling.


    In the hearts of the disciples, Bai Li and Murong Xun are now the leaders of Fengshen Academy.


    In the evening, in order to eat Baili''s barbecue, Xue Han and they went to the square together and set up a fire.


    Qin Shu looked at the three fires and said with a smile, "the meat hasn''t come yet. If there is no meat, the fire will not be burned for nothing."


    Xue Han raised her eyebrows and said firmly: "that won''t happen. Bai Shimei says that if there is meat, there must be meat. You''ll wait for a good meal."


    Xue Han said and happily added a lot of firewood to the fire.


    Qin Shu and Yu Fan looked at each other and sat down with expectation.


    The white beaver also lived up to expectations, and soon hunted its prey.


    "Here it is."


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming, all of them are excited.


    Qin Shu looked at them empty handed and said with a smile, "what kind of meat did Bai Shi Mei take? It''s not enough to eat."


    The others looked at them expectantly.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can you not eat enough? I''m afraid you can''t finish it."


    Everyone looked at each other and became more curious.


    Looking at the curious eyes of the people, Bai Li smiles mysteriously. With a wave of his hand, a big black Jiao that is thicker than the trunk of hundreds of years old tree suddenly appears in front of the public."This..."


    Qin Shu and their "whoosh" were scared and jumped up from the ground. Chen Xiwen''s female disciples were even more frightened, even shrieking and shaking.


    Seeing that they are afraid, Bai Li just wants to explain something, Xue Han rushes over.


    "Sister Bai, you know me so well. I''ve been eating this black Jiaorou for a long time." Xue Han cut the black Jiaorou impolitely, while he was excited to hold the black Jiao''s brain bag and kiss two mouths.


    Ever since he tasted the black Jiaorou, he has been longing for it for a long time. However, these black Jiaos are the pet of Uncle bu. It is estimated that only younger martial sister Bai dares to hunt black Jiao. This time, with the blessing of younger martial sister Bai, they can finally solve the greedy insects in the belly.


    Looking at Xue Han''s exaggerated expression, everyone is a little confused.


    Here Bairu month also excitedly ran over to cut the meat. "Today I can finally eat black Jiaorou again. This time I must eat enough."


    Lengyi Han and LAN Mingyu, Murong Xun and they all impolitely stepped forward and took their own actions.


    Qin Shu and they looked at Leng Yi Han, as if they did not understand why anyone would like to eat such ugly black Jiaorou.


    As if to see their thoughts in the book of Qin, Bai Li explained with a smile, "although the black Jiao is not so good-looking, but its meat is extremely delicious. You may as well have a taste of it."


    Bai Li said that she also went to cut meat. In fact, she had not tasted the Jiaorou for a long time, but she missed it very much.


    Looking at the black Jiao was a little bit divided by everyone, Qin Shu doubted, "can this thing really be eaten?"


    Xue Han just cut the meat and came over. Hearing his question, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you haven''t eaten it."


    "No Qin Shu couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he looked at the blood red meat.


    It''s hard to imagine that this thing can really be imported.


    "So, I don''t know what to eat. I''ll cut it and try to roast it. I''ll keep it so delicious that I want to eat my tongue." Qin Shu said, no longer care Qin Shu, can''t wait to go to the fire, began to roast meat.


    Looking at Xue Han''s exaggerated expression of salivation, Qin Shu and his wife did not succumb to the temptation and went to cut meat one after another.


    But Chen Xiwen and they still dare not go forward. They are not afraid of the black Jiao, but simply feel that the black Jiao is not something delicious.


    "Let''s do it by ourselves. There are so many people that I can''t take care of it." The white beaver called at will and sat down to barbecue.


    There are too many people. We are sitting in front of three fires. Bai Li, Murong, Xun and Bai Ruyue are sitting in front of a fire. Xue Han''s old disciples are sitting in a pile, while Yunyi''s shadowless disciples are sitting in a pile.


    Bai Li looked at it and found that Yao Wan''er didn''t come out.


    It''s good for her to have self-knowledge. Although she doesn''t want to investigate her in the face of shadowless college, she is not generous enough to invite her to barbecue again.


    After cutting the meat, everyone was attentively roasted. The original spirit of the immortal in Zixia peak was gradually replaced by the strange smell of meat.


    Everyone was more salivated by the smell.


    "Mine is all right." Xue Qingyan handed Nangong Ying the piece of meat that she had baked.


    Nangong Ying is not polite. She takes it to eat.


    Snow green inkstone doting smile, and went to cut a piece to roast.


    Here Mo Beichen and lengyi Han also handed their daughter-in-law the meat they had baked.


    Everyone is spoiled, cold easy cold and Nangong Huang are enjoying sweet feeding.


    They are one-on-one here. Murong Ling is a little jealous.


    Looking down at the meat slices in his hand, he glanced at Shu Qing, who was quietly roasting meat beside his eyes. Murong Ling handed his roast meat to him in a strange way, "sister Shu."


    Shu Qing raised her eyes and looked at the barbecue Murong Ling handed in front of her. She blushed inexplicably.


    "Thank you." After all, Shu Qing took Murong Ling''s barbecue.


    Somehow, seeing Shu Qing blush, Murong Ling could not help but blush.


    Sitting beside Shu Qing, Bai Ru Yue happened to see this scene, and a flash of light flashed in her nimble eyes.


    Bai Ru moon blinked and deliberately looked at Murong Ling and joked, "cousin Ling, you are more than one."


    Murong Ling and Shu Qing''s faces turned red at the same time.


    "I''ll bake it again." Murong Ling immediately ran to cut meat.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Murong Ling''s confused back and laughs secretly.


    Cousin Ling is so cute.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at Shu Qing beside her eyes. She suddenly approached her and whispered, "sister Shu, what do you think of my cousin?"


    "Ah?" Shuqing stupidly raises the eye, one face''s unclear therefore.


    "The one who handed you the barbecue." Bai Ru Yue points to the barbecue in Shuqing''s hand and winks at her vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Shuqing''s face turned red and almost couldn''t catch the meat in her hand.


    "Very That''s good. " Stammered, Shuqing did not dare to look at Bai Ru Yue''s eyes, and immediately buried herself in eating barbecue.


    Looking at Shu Qing''s abnormal reaction, Bai Ru Yue raises her eyebrows happily.


    It seems that cousin Ling''s spring is coming. According to the appearance of younger martial sister Shu, cousin Ling is not wishful thinking.


    Nimble Mou son turns to turn, white Ru month suddenly gather together south palace Huang ear side way, "we sit big elder sister side go up."


    Without waiting for Nangong Huang to react, Bai Ru Yue pulls him to the position of Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling came back with the meat pieces and found that his position was occupied. He was stunned.


    "Cousin Ru Yue?" Murong Ling looked at Bai Ru Yue foolishly and called her.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her head, looked at Murong Ling and said with a smile, "cousin Ling, we were a little crowded there just now, so we''ll change our position. You can sit in my seat."


    Murong Ling looked at the empty seat beside Shuqing, and the heat on her face just faded again.


    "I..." What else does Murong Ling want to say, Bai Ru Yue turns her head and talks to Nangong Huang.


    Murong Ling was in a moment, standing in the same place for a long time, then quietly walked to Shuqing and sat down.


    The position around Shu Qing is not too wide, but it is not as crowded as Bai Ruyue said. Murong Ling doesn''t understand why she has to change places with her.


    Glancing at Shuqing secretly, Murong Ling''s heart suddenly began to jump uncontrollably.


    Murong Ling secretly took a deep breath, trying to calm down his heart, but if there was no fragrance, it unexpectedly drifted into the tip of his nose, making him more nervous.


    Compared with Murong Ling, Shuqing is obviously quite good.


    However, although qingluan is relatively open to women, sitting alone with men of similar age makes Shu Qing feel a little uneasy.


    Both of them hung their heads in silence, and no one spoke again.


    Murong Ling roasted the meat and saw that her meat was better. Even if she didn''t dare to send the meat again, she could only eat it in silence.


    Bai Ru Yue, who has been paying close attention to the two men secretly, is a little anxious when she sees that they are making slow progress. She gets up and wants to teach Murong Ling, but Bai Li stops her.


    Bai Ru Yue turns her eyes and looks at the white beaver suspiciously.


    Bai Li directly pulled Bai Ru Yue and sat down, "let them develop by themselves."


    "But?"


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and wanted to say something. She listened to Bai Li and said, "do you think cousin Ling is stupid?"


    The white Ru month Leng next, immediately pie mouth way, "be a bit to stay."


    She gave him a chance, but he didn''t show it at all. It was a waste of her efforts.


    "Uncle Murong, you don''t have to worry about the woman''s ability


    As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog son. Uncle is so powerful that his cousin Ling is often influenced by what he can do.


    Besides, cousin Ling is not dull at all. He is also very thorough. He is only more honest and straightforward than others. In fact, it is not bad. Cousin Ling will inherit the throne in the future. This is too clever, but it is not a good thing.


    In particular, my uncle didn''t have concubines to communicate with each other, and there were no common sons and daughters fighting for power and profit in the suwang mansion. Cousin Ling didn''t need to be too clever.


    Bai Ru Yue also looked at Murong Ling suspiciously and frowned, "do you think they have a play?"


    She hoped that they could come together. Sister Shu and cousin Ling were excellent people.


    Bai Li looked at them, raised his eyebrows and said, "it depends on their development."


    In fact, she also likes the younger sister Shu very much. Although she doesn''t have much contact with this younger sister Shu, she knows that she is a very smart person.


    Before that, she was angry with Bingwei for being unreasonable and forced to drive her out of the room. She did not make any noise with her, but also taught her a lesson secretly. She is really a smart woman, just matching with her simple and straightforward cousin Ling.


    However, the Shu family should also be a big family in qingluan, and cousin Ling will be the prince in the future. If they really look at each other, it will be another problem. But it''s not a big problem. I believe Bai Ru Yue and Nan Gong Ying can handle it. They should not be a problem.


    Here, Murong Ling ate the roast meat, sat for a while, and then went to cut the meat. This time, he cleverly cut two pieces.


    "Sister Shu." Murong Ling divided a piece of the sliced meat to Shuqing.


    Shu Qing face is a red, but still received his meat, "thank you!"


    Murong Ling looked at Shu Qing''s bright red face, and suddenly her head became blank. She looked at Shu Qing like she had lost her soul.


    Until Shuqing looked red, Murong Ling finally came back to God.


    Aware of his impoliteness, Murong Ling immediately pretended to be calm and said, "you You play polo very well. Did you often play polo beforeShu Qing blushed and shook her head, "no, just fooling around with them in school."


    Although qingluan people are open-minded, in fact, women do not have a lot of things to play. Only one item is their favorite, so they play more.


    When it comes to qingluan, Murong Ling is very interested and says curiously, "are all women going to school in qingluan? Does the man have a chance to go to school?"


    Shu Qing raised her eyes and said with a smile, "in qingluan, men seldom go out, so they can''t go to school. But like the fifth prince, they all go to the imperial pavilion to study."


    There is a special imperial Pavilion for the emperor''s son to study in qingluan Huang palace. Both the emperor''s daughter and the prince must go there to study.


    Murong Ling nodded stupidly. It turned out that in qingluan, only the prince was qualified to go to school, which was more feudal than Zixiao. There are also women''s schools in Zixiao. Most women who miss books can read them.


    Murong Ling thought, can''t help but feel some sympathy for qingluan''s man.


    "And you?" Shu Qing asks suddenly.


    "What?" Murong Ling stupidly raised his eyes, apparently did not listen to clear Shu Qing''s question.


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Murong the son of a son? I should also go to the Imperial College with the prince and them. "


    Murong Ling scratched his head and said, "in fact, my father is not in the imperial city. I have been guarding the Northwest with my father and mother since I was a child. I seldom go back to the imperial city. When I was a child, I studied in ordinary colleges."


    Shu Qing suddenly, "originally you grew up in the northwest."


    When she saw that he had such a good relationship with Prince Zixiao and Princess seven, she thought he had grown up in Zixiao imperial city like them.


    Murong Ling laughed, "yes, it''s very beautiful, there are a lot of cattle and horses."


    Murong Ling can''t help but miss the scenery of the northwest, as well as his father and mother. I don''t know whether his mother was born or not. If she did, she would write to him.


    "No wonder you are so good at horsemanship." Shu Qing said sincerely.


    She always thinks that among so many people, elder martial sister Bai''s equestrian skill is the best, followed by him. His riding posture is more standard than others.


    "Not so good." Murong Ling was smiling, and suddenly asked, "do you want to go to the northwest? I''ll take you to the northwest when I have a chance. It''s really beautiful. You''ll love it. "


    "Good." Shuqing nodded happily.


    As a matter of fact, she has long wanted to travel around the world, always feeling that people should not only stay in one place in this life.


    The more they talked, the more they speculated. They were not very good at words, but now they were like meeting old friends and couldn''t help talking.


    The smell of meat is so delicious.


    "Here you are." Murong Ling handed Shu Qing the roast meat in his hand. This time, he handed it more naturally than before.


    Shu Qing also naturally took Murong Ling''s barbecue, and then handed him his own roasted one, "mine is better, we''ll exchange."


    Looking at Shu Qing''s bright eyes, Murong Ling''s calm heart lake seems to have been cast into a stone, and instantly ripples.


    Murong Ling took Shuqing''s barbecue and took a bite. The fresh and tender piece of meat exploded in his mouth, with a delicious feeling that people could enjoy the world.


    The delicious taste of the fresh, tender and crisp mouth almost made Murong Ling swallow his tongue.


    Obviously, it is a taste, but this piece is particularly delicious, much better than his own roast.


    Murong Ling couldn''t wait to take another bite.


    Shu Qing looked at Murong Ling''s straightforward expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s all written on my face. I''m a lovely person.


    Aware of his gaffe, Murong Ling''s face turned red, and he immediately turned to chew and swallow slowly.


    This side has been paying close attention to the two people''s Bai Ru Yue. Seeing that they are more and more compatible, she said excitedly, "cousin Ling and younger martial sister Shu have been chatting. It seems that they must have a play, and I just saw cousin Ling blush."


    "White beaver smile raised eyebrow way," I said don''t worry


    Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? There are so many seniors here. If you look at them casually, you will have no problem.


    After eating the barbecue in his hand, Bai Li stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Ru Yue frowned


    "I''m going to send some barbecue to master and them." White beaver said and went to cut meat.


    Mo Beichen immediately got up and followed him to help cut meat.


    They cut meat and went to tianjifeng together.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li''s back and sighed, "no wonder master and uncle Bu like big sister. Ah, she is not a common person. She can think of anything that others can''t think of."


    This is even flattering than they think thoughtful, really can only shame.


    There is no more pleasant time than this moment when people gather around the fire, eat barbecue and talk about life on the clear and bright moonlight and the aura of Zixia peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Fengshen, Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao were also surrounded by the fire, but there was no barbecue.


    "The moon is bright today." The old butcher looked at the bright moon hanging high, but he did not talk about it, but it attracted a cold reception.


    Who cares if the moon is bright or not?


    No one paid attention to him, and the old butcher said, "do you smell the fragrance?"


    Elder yuan, they listened to elder Tu''s words, as if they really smelled something mouth watering fragrance, they could not help but swallow their saliva.


    And elder Zhong and elder Ling are looking at each other, a face of doubt.


    Where is the fragrance? No smell at all?


    Old Tu couldn''t help swallowing the water channel. "Those kids have already eaten it. We might as well go hunting for a black Jiao..."


    Before elder Tu''s words were finished, bu Yangzi glared and said, "the golden corpse insects are also delicious. Do you want to try them?"


    In a moment, old Tu shudders and stares at Bu Yangzi.


    Can the golden corpse stink like that?


    Elder yuan and elder Feng also glanced at Bu Yangzi.


    This stingy guy, his disciples can eat black Jiao, they can only eat golden corpse insects here.


    "Is black Jiaorou really so delicious?" Seeing that everyone seemed to be very persistent about the black Jiaorou, elder Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, as long as you eat it once, you will never forget that delicious food in your life."


    The old butcher said longingly, making elder Zhong and old Ling feel inexplicably itching.


    Elder Tu glanced at Bu Yangzi and sighed, "ah, some people are selfish and mean. When the college guests come, they don''t even know how to make a black Jiao."


    Listening to the obvious hint of old Tu, all the people looked at Bu Yangzi with expectation.


    However, as if he had heard nothing, bu Yangzi put two firewood into the fire.


    All of us were a little discouraged for a moment. They all glared at Bu Yangzi.


    What''s the use of firewood without meat?


    In a few people big eyes stare small eyes, white beaver and Mo Beichen arrived.


    "Master." Far away to see the fire here, white beaver and Mo Beichen look for light to come over.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and saw that the white beaver''s face was even worse.


    "Here comes the white girl." But the old Tu and the old men all have a kind look on their faces.


    "All the martial uncles are here."


    Bai Li smiles and greets them. Mo Beichen is still expressionless.


    Elder Tu glanced at Bu Yangzi''s stinky face and said deliberately, "I''m not here to smell the fragrance. If you can''t eat the barbecue, it''s good to smell it. "


    Listen to the old butcher that is full of sour words, white beaver playfully winked and said, "then I am not just here."


    The Tu elder immediately widened his eyes, "you..."


    "What am I bringing?" The white beaver directly took out half of the Jiaowei which had just been cut.


    The old butcher was overjoyed in an instant. It seemed that what he saw was not half a Jiaowei, but a table full of Han people.


    "Oh, our white girls are really sweet little cotton padded jacket. It''s hard to let people dislike them. It''s better than our group of stinky kids. I don''t know it''s dozens of times." Old Tu held the half of the Jiaowei and boasted to Bai Li.


    "Come on, you are the blessing of the white girl. You can taste the good taste. You will never forget it after you eat it for a lifetime."


    Elder Tu didn''t forget the guests. He divided the meat between elder Zhong and elder Ling, and then shared it with elder yuan. However, he didn''t give a piece to bu Yangzi.


    The white beaver secretly took a glance at Bu Yangzi. Seeing that his face was not good, his nimble water eyes turned and immediately cut a piece of meat. He loosened his butt and said, "master."


    Bu Yangzi, with a black face, glanced at the pieces of meat in the hands of the white beaver. He was very dissatisfied and asked in a stuffy voice, "there are still several."


    White cat Leng next, immediately raised a hand.


    Bu Yangzi''s face was blacker in an instant. He repressed his anger and said, "no more poaching."


    Her own little things, all of them have been destroyed by her.


    White beaver deliberately raised two fingers, "well, I will remember to ask for instructions when I hunt next time."


    The chilly eye knife flew again in an instant. As soon as the white beaver''s back was cool, he immediately took the meat from Bu Yangzi''s hand and said, "master, I''ll help you bake it."


    Bu Yangzi snorted coldly, and without looking at her, he turned his head to add firewood.


    Bu Yangzi ignored her, and Bai Li immediately approached her and said, "master, there will be another two days for the elder contest. Are you nervous?"


    Bu Yangzi glanced at her angrily and said, "what am I nervous about?"


    On the other side, the elder Tu said with his lips, "that is, we should be nervous."


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "but there''s nothing to be nervous about. We''re just going to have to leave the rest to Shijiu and laobu tou."Every year, the two of them fight hard and hard. The others are afraid that they are not even qualified to fight.


    The others, too, were all in silence.


    Hearing the name of Shijiu, Bai Li looked around him subconsciously, but he didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you see Shi Shishu?"


    The old butcher frowned, "who knows him, he has always been a stranger."


    Bai Li nodded silently. The elder competition was about to start. At that time, the wine must be hiding for cultivation.


    Thinking of what, Tu elder looked at the humanity, "do you want some wine?"


    "If you have wine, you won''t bring it out early." Feng elder, they immediately start to coax.


    "I''ll get it." Elder Tu immediately went to get the wine.


    The old butcher took the wine and came out of the room. He saw a figure flying out of the college. He took a close look and found that the man was drinking at the right time.


    Tu elder frowned suspiciously. Without much thought, he returned to the front yard with the wine jar.


    "I just saw the wine. He seems to be out." As soon as he went back to the front yard, he told everyone about the scene he had just seen.


    Hearing this, bu Yangzi and Bai Li looked at each other and frowned together.


    At this time, when the wine does not stay in the college to practice, what do you go out to do?


    "Whatever he does, we drink." Elder yuan took the bowl in elder Tu''s arms and asked him for wine.


    The old butcher opened the cover and poured wine to everyone one by one. When it was mo Beichen''s turn, he said with a smile, "do you want some ink boy?"


    Mo Beichen did not speak, white beaver on the way, "he can''t drink."


    Old Tu frowned and joked, "young boys can''t drink. Do you want to drink the next blanket?"


    On hearing this, Mo Beichen immediately raised the empty bowl to the wine jar and motioned for the old butcher to pour wine.


    "That''s right." Tu elder music, directly to Mo Beichen poured a bowl of wine.


    When elder Tu finished pouring the wine, everyone''s barbecue was almost finished.


    The mellow aroma of the wine mixed with the strange flavor of the black Jiaorou immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Well, this meat is really delicious!" Ling Changlao ate the black Jiaorou, and immediately opened his eyes in surprise.


    The old butcher raised his eyebrows and said, "what I said is good. This wonderful taste will never be forgotten by you forever."


    "Indeed." Elder Ling smiles and takes a big bite. She may remember this good taste for a lifetime.


    "Come on, let''s do a bowl."


    Let''s hold up the wine bowl and do it with our heads up.


    A few people gathered together to eat meat and drink wine. They were not happy.


    See Mo Beichen bowl by bowl of wine, white beaver completely no mood to drink and eat meat, only nervously looking at him.


    This guy knows he''s allergic to alcohol and drinks so much. It''s not killing him.


    It turns out that Bai Li''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Drink to the third bowl of time, Mo Beichen began to attack, originally white as jade face was instantly covered with a pile of small red spots, the body two that Silver Purple eyes are beginning to show red light.


    Everyone was shocked, and the elder TU was even more startled, "so serious?"


    Bu Yangzi glared at him angrily, "it''s not you who gave him to drink."


    "I..." The Tu elder was aggrieved and shriveled, but he could not explain anything.


    See Mo Beichen some serious, Yuan elder immediately looked at white beaver way, "white wench quickly take him back to rest."


    Bai Li also wants to go back. At the moment, listening to elder yuan, he immediately pulls Mo Beichen up.


    "Let''s go first. Master, please drink slowly." After saying hello to bu Yangzi, Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen down to Tianji peak.


    Back to zixiafeng, they did not go to the square, directly back to the yard.


    Liu Shang and Xing Yuan see two people come back, immediately meet up, "Ye, ma''am..."


    See Mo Beichen that full blush spot, flow Shang and star Yuan instant big surprise, "ye this is drink."


    White beaver looked at two people tense appearance, immediately placidly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I''m here, you go to have a rest."


    White beaver said, then helped Mo Beichen into the house.


    Although Liu Shang and Xing Yuan were worried, they didn''t follow in, but they didn''t go back to the room, and they still stood in the yard.


    "If you say you can''t drink, you have to be brave. Look at the cat face." White cat let Mo Beichen sit on the bed, find a pill to cure allergy, put it in his mouth, and then take the ointment to wipe his face.


    Green onion white lubrication jade finger with a piece of cool, Mo Beichen looking at Bai Li''s bright and delicate face, can''t help but throw her on the bed.


    The ointment almost overturned, and the white beaver was startled. As soon as he tried to push him, the lip with mellow fragrance fell down.


    For a long time, he stopped breathing disorderly, buried himself in her neck and said, "I want to get married."


    The faint and hoarse voice makes the white cat''s heartstrings tremble.She stroked his long hair, hooked her lips and said, "OK, we will get married when Grandpa comes back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Holy city.


    At that time, the wine flew into the city Lord''s house and sneaked into the old city Lord''s room.


    "Here it is."


    Inside, the old city Lord seemed to have been waiting for him. He slowly poured a cup of tea and placed it in the opposite position.


    In the dark, the wine frowned slightly, and no longer hid. He sat down to the old city Lord.


    "You know I''m coming?" While observing the old city Lord, the wine took a sip of his tea.


    Old city Lord still pour tea, also don''t look at him, "heard that another two days is the elder contest."


    When the wine eyes light deep squint, put down the tea cup way, "the old city Lord is well-informed, I admire."


    The old city Lord suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the wine seriously and said, "it''s all old friends. You don''t need to beat around the bush. What do you want me to do? You can say it directly."


    When the wine Leng under, immediately also correct color way, "since the old city Lord said so, then I also don''t beat around the Bush, that''s the plan you said last time."


    The old city Lord raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you decided?"


    "Of course." When the wine face is full of desperate determination.


    The old city Lord said, "OK, I''ll arrange everything. You just have to go back and wait for the good news."


    When the wine deep eyes flash, arch hand way, "that all depends on the old city Lord you."


    The old city Lord laughs but says nothing.


    "Goodbye." When wine didn''t say anything more, he just got up and flew out of the room.


    The old city Lord stood up at the window for a long time, and finally got to bed.


    Press the button in the corner, the old city Lord slowly walked into the secret road.


    In the secret passage, a man was cross legged to heal his wound. He looked strange because his hair was gray, but his face was very smooth, and there was no wrinkle.


    This man is the shadow. Except for his gray hair, he doesn''t look like an old man. He is as young as a boy who has just turned 20.


    As if to hear the sound of footsteps, the shadow suddenly opened his eyes, two people four eyes met, suddenly a spark.


    Since that day, the two men, one at the top and one at the bottom, have never met again.


    The boy''s skill of black shadow''s hard training was broken. He turned white all night, and the boy''s face that he had kept before was also changing slowly.


    He can no longer absorb blood and sacrifice blood, and his cultivation will never grow from now on, unless he abolishes his current skill and practices other skills, but he knows that it is impossible.


    The things he pursued in his life were so easily destroyed that he really wanted to kill all the people in this holy city to relieve his hatred.


    However, he has recovered 50% of his injury. Before, due to the limitation of his child''s body, it is very difficult for him to recover from the injury, and his skill will degenerate every month. He needs to take the blood of the virgin or sacrifice the blood of the virgin to recover.


    But now that the body of the child is broken, it is no longer difficult to recover from the injury, and the skill will not degenerate. This is probably the only benefit of this time.


    The old city Lord is also staring at the shadow, his eyes full of humiliation and hatred.


    He didn''t know who he hated, maybe the person in front of him, or the group of boys, but at the moment, this hatred could not be expressed.


    "Something?"


    After all, it was the shadow who opened his mouth first. Although he didn''t feel that he owed him anything, he didn''t want to face him in this way. This would make him think of the matter that night, and that his skill would never grow in the future. He was angry and wanted to kill people.


    The old city master took a deep breath and calmed his hatred in his heart. Then he said, "I want you to do something for me."


    The shadow frowned and was dissatisfied with the old city Lord''s tone, but after a moment''s silence, he still nodded.


    Seeing his promise, the old city Lord turned to leave.


    The shadow frowned at his back and said, "this is the last time I can help you."


    Now that he no longer needs virgin blood, there is no need for him to stay here.


    The old city master''s body was stiff, and he pinched his fist. Without saying anything, he went out of the secret road.


    "Cough..."


    Out of the secret passage, back to the room, the old city master can''t help coughing violently.


    Last time, his internal injury has not recovered to this day. He has eaten a lot of herbs and invited a lot of famous doctors, but the effect is very little.


    The old city master covered his chest and squinted at the top of the tent.


    He can''t die, absolutely can''t die, he has to revenge, whether it''s that group of boys or that person, he will not let them go, he wants them to pay for what they have done.


    Outside, the moon is high, and the night is as cool as water. Fengshen academy is quiet. It seems that all the disciples are sleeping.


    When the wine quickly ran into his room, he did not even take off his clothes, he put on his clothes and lay on the bed.


    He was a little excited, excited about the imminent success of his plan, and hesitated. Perhaps the last bit of conscience was trying to wake him up, but his conscience was soon submerged by the huge fame and wealth, and there was no bubble left.Outside, bu Yangzi looked at the dark room and frowned, "where did he go?"


    "Lord''s house of holy heaven." There was an immediate answer.


    Bu Yangzi squinted and asked, "has Ren Tianheng gone?"


    Gong Jiu shakes his head, "No."


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and said, "keep a close eye on it. There will be an elder competition in two days. I don''t want to have any extraneous matters."


    "Yes." Gong jiuying disappeared immediately.


    After standing outside the restaurant for a long time, bu Yangzi went back to his yard, but he stayed up all night.


    He didn''t know why Shijiu went to the city Lord''s house again and again, but he knew that his visit to the city Lord''s house must have something to do with the elder contest. Somehow, he was a little uneasy.


    The next day, bu Yangzi got up early and was restless. After all, he sent someone to call Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Master, you are looking for us." Bai Li and Mo Beichen will arrive soon.


    After taking Baili''s medicine and smearing the ointment, the red spots on Mo Beichen''s face have disappeared completely.


    Bu Yangzi looked at them and nodded, "come and sit down first."


    They looked at each other and sat opposite to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi poured tea for the two men, and then he told them about the wine going to the city Lord''s house last night.


    After hearing what Bu Yangzi said, Bai Li slowly frowned. "Shifu means that Shijiu may collude with the old city Lord to win the elder contest."


    Although Shifu didn''t say clearly the purpose of Shijiu, judging from the present time, Shijiu must be doing this for the elder competition.


    Bu Yangzi also frowned, worried, "collusion is certain, but do not know what way they will use?"


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and fell silent.


    Shengtian city and Fengshen college have always been well water and do not interfere with each other. Even if that person is the city master, I''m afraid they can''t interfere with the elder contest. She really can''t think of any way the old city Lord would help Shijiu.


    "Be careful when you go in and out these days." One side of Mo Beichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Before Bu Yangzi spoke, Bai Li immediately frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mo Beichen turned his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "that black shadow."


    White beaver suddenly, "yes, how can I forget him."


    "It''s obviously much simpler and more useful than other complicated methods." The white beaver''s face became dignified in an instant. If the shadow really came to the college, it would be another fierce battle.


    Understand the meaning of the two, bu Yangzi frowned, but did not speak.


    "Master, you must be careful." Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi and worries.


    Bu Yangzi waved his hand indifferently and said, "nothing. The Fengshen academy is heavily guarded. He is not so easy to break in if he wants to."


    Bu Yangzi''s words did not make Bai Li feel relieved.


    Although Fengshen academy is heavily guarded and has many arrays, he is not an ordinary person. He is not only highly cultivated, but also knows the array very well. For these two points, it is not difficult for him to enter Fengshen college.


    But if he really can get into college, it''s useless for them to worry here.


    Bu Yangzi suddenly turned to Mo Beichen and said, "you really don''t want to participate in the elder contest."


    Mo Beichen frowned. Before he could speak, Bai Li said excitedly, "can he still participate? Isn''t it that only Hunyuan elders can participate? "


    Bu Yangzi chuckled and looked at Mo Beichen, "it''s too late to change now."


    White beaver also looked to Mo Beichen, but saw that he deliberately yawned and said, "a little sleepy, go back to sleep."


    Mo Beichen said really stood up and walked.


    Bai Li looks at the back of Mo Beichen.


    This man is stubborn enough.


    "Master, I''ll go back first. Be careful." Bai Li said a word to bu Yangzi and went after Mo Beichen.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two people''s backs and silently raised the corners of his lips.


    Outside, Bai Li catches up with Mo Beichen, but sees that he is not going back to Zixia peak. He immediately frowns and says, "where are you going?"


    "Set up the array." Mo Beichen head also does not return to the tunnel.


    "Set up the array?" Bai Li frowned suspiciously and asked, "what array should we set up?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, and took the white beaver to the west of the college.


    There is a small building in the west of Fengshen college, which is called mechanism building. There are countless mechanism arrays in it. The defense array of the whole college is here.


    In front of the mechanism building stood two disciples guarding the building. When they saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen, they immediately bowed down and saluted, "elder martial sister Bai, elder mo."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything, so he took Bai Li to enter the building.


    Seeing this, the two disciples immediately stopped people, "sorry, no one can enter without elder Bu''s jade card."


    Mo Beichen frowns, thinking of what to see a white beaver.


    Bai Li immediately took out the jade card given by Bu Yangzi.


    "Impolite." When the two disciples saw the jade card, they let it go.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Mo Beichen pulls Bai Li into the mechanism building. This small building is full of mechanism arrays, but none of them can defeat him.


    Mo Beichen soon took the white beaver into the center of the small building, where there are many small flags, each of which is covered with a light golden light.


    The white beaver blinked, completely unable to understand the function of these flags.


    Mo Beichen stood in front of the array for a moment and then started to move.


    He didn''t move the small flags very much. He only moved two of them and took the unused small flags to stick them in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest to consolidate the array.


    After setting the small flag, Mo Beichen added his own mysterious power in the array, so that if someone breaks the array, he will know for the first time.


    After making the array, Mo Beichen just looked at the white beaver, "let''s go."


    "Are you finished?" Bai Li looked at the array curiously. Except for a few flags, she didn''t notice any change in the array.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen nodded and pulled the white beaver out of the building.


    When the disciples of the guard saw the two people coming out, they saluted again.


    Mo Beichen still didn''t say anything, so he took the white beaver away.


    "Is that array you set up useful?" White beaver curiously looks at Mo Beichen to ask a way.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows with disapproval, "it''s useless for him."


    White beaver steps a meal, almost a stagger fell to the ground, fortunately, Mo Beichen quickly helped her.


    "That''s useless." Bai Li frowns and anxiously looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen nodded and solemnly said, "it really doesn''t work for him."


    "Then you have to work so hard." Baili angrily raised his pink fist and hammered it at his chest.


    She thought he had arranged the formation, and the shadow would not come in, which made her happy.


    Mo Beichen laughingly looked at her and explained, "except him, other people can''t come in."


    The array is not omnipotent. The man''s cultivation is so high that even if he can''t solve the array, he can still break it by force. Unless his cultivation is higher than that person one day, maybe the array he set up will be useful to him.


    Understand the intention of Mo Beichen, white beaver helplessly nodded, "well, also calculate to reduce the risk."


    Bai Li anxiously followed Mo Beichen back to Zixia peak.


    Always feel that the array is useless, she has no bottom.


    Elder Wu, who felt the array fluctuation here, rushed to Tianji peak and found Bu Yangzi.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the office building." Wu elder said anxiously, and then he could not help but pull Bu Yangzi to run to the mechanism building in a hurry.


    When he thought of the wine, bu Yangzi''s expression became dignified and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder Wu shook his head. "I don''t know exactly, but someone should have moved my array."


    Bu Yangzi''s face became even more dignified. He and elder Wu quickly walked to the Western organ building.


    They soon arrived at the office building.


    "Elder Bu, elder Wu." The two disciples of the building saluted immediately when they saw them.


    Elder Wu hurried inside.


    Bu Yangzi took two steps forward, then turned to them and asked, "did anyone go in just now?"


    The two disciples immediately nodded respectfully, "yes, elder martial sister Bai and elder Mo have just come."


    Wu elder one face is surprised, "be them?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned, but his heart was relieved. "Go in and have a look."


    They entered the office building together.


    Elder Wu went to the center of the small building, looked at the changed array, and suddenly opened his eyes, "God!"


    "What''s the problem?" Bu Yangzi blinked and did not see any problem.


    "Don''t you see that? He strengthened my formation Elder Wu is still in shock. His shocked eyes never leave the array in front of him.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at the array again, but he was still at a loss.


    He was there when he set up the array, but now he can''t see any difference. It seems that nothing has changed. Maybe most of the arrays look the same among the laymen.


    Elder Wu went over to study the array carefully and sighed, "clearly, only a few flags were moved. This effect is more than ten times better than the array I set up."


    Wu elder finish saying, still don''t forget to turn around to praise toward Bu Yang son, "your that apprentice is really genius."


    Bu Yangzi led his lips and wanted to say that he had already graduated, but before he could speak, elder Wu went back to study the array left by Mo Beichen.


    Thinking that Mo Beichen had specially strengthened the array, bu Yangzi''s eyes became warm instantly.


    Is he caring about me?


    Clearly so cold a person, unexpectedly can have such a warm heart side.


    "Gone." Seeing that elder Wu didn''t mean to leave at all, bu Yangzi directly dragged him on and left.Elder Wu reluctantly came back and looked at the array. "I must go and ask him. His array is much better than me."


    Bu Yangzi dragged elder Wu out of the building, and the gatekeeper saluted again.


    Bu Yangzi looked at them and said, "after that, they can enter the building at any time."


    Two people were stupefied to react to come over, bu Yangzi said two people refer to just came to the white cat and Mo Beichen, immediately bowed to answer, "yes."


    For two days, Bai Li was nervous. These two days, Bai Li went to bu Yangzi from time to time. He went in the daytime, at night, and sometimes in the middle of the night, which made Bu Yang Zi cry and laugh, but his heart was warm. To some extent, the girl was more intimate than his relatives.


    After two days, on the day of the elder contest, the man still did not come. The person sent to monitor the city Lord''s house also said that there was no movement in the city Lord''s house, but Bai Li was still unable to relax.


    "Do you think that man will sneak in during the game?" Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen anxiously.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes shook and sipped his lips. "I don''t know. In short, before the end of the game, we can''t relax."


    White beaver''s face dignified order nods, and Mo Beichen went to the red rainbow peak together.


    They met Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu on the road, and they went together.


    "Why didn''t she come with you?" Seeing only two people, Bai Li''s face was puzzled.


    "She said that she would come with Yan Changlao and them later." Cold easy cold explanation.


    Bai Li nodded and did not ask.


    Want to come this period of time cold easy cold is also deliberately avoid Xuefei, he should be afraid of the love Gu of Xuefei will be because he accelerated attack.


    "I heard that you are worried about elder Bu''s safety recently. Are you worried about that man?" Leng Yihan looks at the white beaver and asks.


    Baili frowned and worried, "if Shijiu colludes with the old fox, the old fox is likely to ask that man for help."


    LAN Mingyu picked her eyebrows and gloated, "it''s not impossible. The man has a special relationship with the old fox now."


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s banter, several people looked at each other, thinking of the matter that night, everyone''s faces instantly appeared a kind of narrow smile.


    "Cough..." Bai Li cleared his throat and said, "that''s why I''m more worried. I just hope that the elder competition won''t be trivial."


    Cold easy cold unconcerned ground hook lip way, "nothing, big deal on the soldiers will block the water to cover."


    Although the man was highly cultivated, he was injured now. This time, he was designed to break the body of a child. I think it is the end of his tether. There are so many wind spirits among them, even if he is alone.


    Bai Li nodded silently and sighed, "that''s the only way."


    Think of what, white beaver and look to cold easy cold way, "these days you don''t want to bloodletting again."


    Cold easy cold a Leng, frown a way, "why?"


    "I have seen before, your blood pill has no effect on the love Gu in her body, so it is no longer necessary to refine this blood pill." The white beaver''s face was a little dignified, but she didn''t feel worried when she thought about her physical condition.


    Cold easy cold ground frown, anxiously way, "that still has other method?"


    Isn''t it said that the blood pill can restrain the rest of the month? So fast a month?


    "No Baili shook her head directly. She sighed and finally said, "to tell you the truth, I think it''s time to get rid of Gu now. It''s not suitable to delay it any more. The love bug may break out at any time."


    Xuefei''s flowers are in full bloom, and now is the best time for detoxification.


    One side of the blue Mingyu also nodded, "I also think it''s time to solve the Gu, so it''s not a way to drag it down. In case she recovers her memory one day, I''m afraid you just want to solve it."


    Now that the time is ripe, it''s time to get rid of Gu.


    Lengyi takes a deep breath and nods his head, "well, as soon as this elder contest is over, I will go to Zixiao to propose marriage."


    In fact, he was also afraid of Jiegu. He was not afraid that he would suffer when he finished the love Gu for her, but that he was afraid to be separated from her. He was used to such a beautiful day, and he was really afraid that he would be separated from her.


    "I think you should find a chance to be honest with Sophie about your identity. Maybe she will accept you more easily." White beaver looked at a sad face of cold easy cold, suggested way.


    In her opinion, it is not that she does not love him, nor is she unwilling to marry him. What she cares about is that she knows nothing about him. Just as she used to care if she didn''t know about amo''s past, if a woman likes a person, she will care about everything about him.


    Cold easy cold deep Mou son shakes to shake, nod a way, "before propose a marriage, I will tell her my identity."


    His identity and family background, he will tell her sooner or later. The reason why he has been hiding all the time is that, on the one hand, he has been unable to find a suitable opportunity to say so. On the other hand, because of the complexity of the cold family, he does not want her to get involved in the disputes there too early.


    The four said as they walked, they went to the red rainbow peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The elder competition and the disciple competition are the same, only once in ten years. For Fengshen college, this is a great thing.


    The venue of the elder competition is still in chihongfeng, where the disciples built a competition platform two days ago.


    Today is the day when the elder competition begins. The students of the whole college have arrived at the red rainbow peak early in the morning.


    When Bai Li and his disciples arrived, they were talking about something around the stage.


    "It''s said that the elders'' competitions in the past were presided over by the old Dean himself. I wonder if our president will come today?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe not."


    "Last time I heard that he came to the college once, but we didn''t see it."


    "Our new dean is so mysterious. What do you want to see him like?"


    Listening to the comments of the disciples, Bai Li looked at Leng Yi Han with interest and said, "they want to see you."


    Leng Yihan looked up at the disciples and did not speak.


    If it is not necessary, he will not expose his identity in front of them. Perhaps from the bottom of his heart, he is not willing to accept the identity imposed on him, just as he has been evading the responsibility of cold family.


    "Bai Shimei." Everyone saw the white beaver and said hello.


    White beaver nodded to everyone, then went to the viewing area with Mo Beichen.


    Today''s protagonists are elders, so all the seats around are for disciples.


    Bai Li randomly chooses the front positions. The person may come to the college at any time. She must be close to her master. Even if she can''t help, she can see and remind him at the first time.


    Bai Li looks at Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing in silence. The corners of his lips unconsciously evoke a ironic smile.


    It seems that they are very close now. Zuoyu is really a fool. She sold it to others and happily paid for the number of people. When she died, I don''t know how she went to hell.


    Ren Tianheng seemed to feel Bai Li''s eyes, looked at her, and nodded politely. He was still sincere and polite, but his deep eyes were full of subtle light that others could not easily detect.


    Bai Li also nodded to him. In fact, she and Ren Tianheng had no grudges. He had a pure mind and was good at scheming. As long as he didn''t come to annoy her, it had nothing to do with her.


    Aware of the interaction between the two, Zuo Yuqing also raised his head. After seeing the white beaver, his vicious eyes narrowed in a twinkling of resentment.


    The white beaver didn''t bother to take a look at it. He disdained to look at it.


    In some aspects, Ren Tianheng, who is next to him, is really much better than him. Therefore, many people prefer to deal with vicious intelligent people rather than with good and ignorant people. Especially, Zuo Yuqing, who is neither kind nor intelligent, is not willing to pay attention to him.


    Bai Li''s disdainful attitude makes Zuoyu''s teeth itchy and hard to attack. She can only stare at her bitterly.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and took a cold look at Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing immediately lowered her eyes and did not dare to stare again.


    Soon all the disciples of Zixia peak came.


    "Big sister." Bai Ru Yue was the first to squeeze to Bai Li.


    Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone also sat down together.


    The time of the day was approaching, and the disciples who came to watch the competition all sat down in the watching area.


    Yan Junxian over there also took a group of disciples from Baiyu peak.


    Murong Xuefei secretly said hello to them, but did not sit with them, but obediently sat with Yan Junxian to the position opposite them.


    Soon Bu Yangzi and all the elders arrived.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling, with Yunyi and shadowless disciples, sit together in the viewing area.


    Rui Yixing, Wu Yazi, elder Ge and elder Yi, who did not compete there, sat down with their own disciples.


    Bu Yangzi flew directly to the high platform and looked at the crowd and said, "the once-in-a-decade elder competition has always been a great event for my Fengshen. This time, it''s a great honor to invite elder Zhong and elder Ling of Yunyi and shadowless to watch the competition


    Bu Yangzi said and bowed to elder Zhong and Ling Changlao Wei, and they immediately got up to reply.


    "According to the president''s request, this elder competition will be presided over by our newly promoted weapon refining elder Mo Beichen." Bu Yangzi then looked at Mo Beichen and motioned him to come to the stage.


    When the disciples heard the name of Mo Beichen, they were stunned at first and then began to clap warmly.


    Mo Beichen black face, cold glance to cold easy cold.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu frown at the cold and cold.


    This guy is how to think, even let Mo Beichen to be the host.


    Feel that chilly eyes, cold easy cold, only feel the back cold.


    "Cough..." He insisted and quietly explained to him, "I think you did a good job as a referee before..."


    Explanation of the words have not finished, cold easy cold in the ink North Chen that cold eyes under the closed mouth.


    Cold easy cold down the eyes, do not speak.He can''t help it. It''s not convenient for him to show up. Other people have to compete. It''s obviously inappropriate for those elders who don''t know martial arts to preside over it. He''s the only one who thinks about it.


    When wine looks at whispering cold easy cold and Mo Beichen, slightly squint eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, Mo Beichen is your apprentice." He suddenly turned his eyes to bu Yangzi and sneered, "the president hasn''t come. You don''t want anyone to preside over."


    The meaning of Shijiu can''t be more obvious. One is to remind the disciples that Mo Beichen was once a disciple of Bu Yangzi, and the other is to tell people that this decision may have been made by Bu Yangzi privately.


    Bu Yangzi''s face suddenly cooled down. Without looking at the wine, he took out a jade slip directly from the storage ring.


    "Here is the edict from the dean."


    Bu Yangzi held the jade slips, did not mean to show the wine, but directly threw it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen reaches out to take over the jade slips, opens only takes a glance, then that jade slips toward cold easy cold chest a pat.


    "Cough..." Cold easy cold instant fierce cough up, he raised eyes to see a black North Star.


    Isn''t it necessary to make him a host?


    Mo Beichen completely ignored him and flew directly to the high platform.


    "Dong!"


    When the clock rings, the game begins.


    Mo Beichen looked at the detailed rules of the eye contest, and then raised his eyes to the old butcher, "draw lots."


    "Go Listen to Mo Beichen that hard two words, white cat instantly spray out smile.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine how he will host the game for such a cold person.


    "My brother-in-law is still so cool."


    The worship of Bai Ru Yue''s fans appeared again. She is not the only one. Most of the female students on the field are looking at Mo Beichen. For them, Mo Beichen is definitely much better than the elder contest.


    Bai Li turns her eyes and sweeps Yao Wan''er behind the elder Ling. As expected, she also looks at Mo Beichen obsessed with her face. All of a sudden, her face doesn''t look good.


    The bronze mask should not be taken off.


    Tu Changlao and Shi Jiu came forward to draw lots respectively. Only Bu Yangzi did not draw.


    The elder can enter the first competition directly.


    Other participating elders draw lots in turn, and the final winner is qualified to enter the final and compete with Bu Yangzi for the position of the first elder of this session.


    The drawing of lots was finished soon. The old butcher and elder yuan had red wine lots, while elder Feng and elder Su had green lots.


    Seeing the red sign in his hand, both elder Tu and elder yuan were relieved, while elder Feng looked at the green wand in his hand. His face was as black as a pot of carbon, but there was a flash of excitement in elder Su''s eyes.


    Mo Beichen did not know, so he looked at the bamboo sticks in several people''s hands, then frowned and asked, "who are you going to come first?"


    Several people instantly a head of black line to look at Mo Beichen.


    Didn''t he decide? Why ask them?


    "Master Tu and elder yuan come first." See several people do not speak, Mo Beichen can only decide by themselves.


    "Yes."


    The two looked at each other, and as soon as they took off, they got on the stage, while the others sat in the chairs they had already prepared.


    "Here we go."


    Seeing that Mr. Tu and Mr. Yuan were on the stage, everyone immediately sat up.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, please give me some advice." Elder Tu first bowed to elder yuan, then stepped forward and said in a low voice, "you can be merciful for a while."


    Elder yuan hooked his lips and said, "each other."


    "Mountain and sea pestle." Elder Tu happily called out his weapons.


    Finally, he has a place to use. Today, he must show off his magic weapon.


    Elder yuan took an envious look at the mountain and sea pestle of Tu elder, and he must find Mo boy to refine a magic weapon for him.


    Elder yuan also took out his own weapons. He used an immortal sword. Although it was not a artifact, it was first an immortal.


    The two soon began to fight. You came back and forth with me, and the fight was very lively.


    Two dazzling white Xuanli kept circling in the mid air, like dragons and tigers, not giving in to each other.


    However, their accomplishments were similar, but they did not win or lose for a long time.


    Two people, one holding a mountain pestle, the other holding the immortal sword, fought hard together.


    The old butcher bit his teeth, gasped for breath, and glared at elder yuan, "we are all fighting with each other. Why are you so desperate?"


    Elder yuan blushed and said with difficulty, "since you have participated, you should try your best. Otherwise, how can you educate your disciples in the future?"


    Old Tu suddenly nodded, which is also true. If he loses too badly, his face is not good-looking.


    "Bang" ground, Tu elder suddenly with Xuanli strong earthquake open elder yuan.


    Both of them were out of breath and exhausted.


    Elder Tu gasped and frowned at Yuan Chang, who was opposite him. He thought: they have made quite a lot of accomplishments. I''m afraid they won''t win or lose for a while. He has to think about his own advantages.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The old butcher looked down at the mountain and sea pestle in his hand, and his eyes flashed.


    Isn''t he an advantage?


    Old Tu raised his eyes and gave elder yuan a meaningful smile.


    Elder yuan frowned. Before he could understand his meaning, he raised the mountain and sea pestle high.


    The old butcher poured his mysterious power into the mountain and sea pestle. In an instant, the mountain and sea pestle gave out a dazzling golden light.


    Although elder yuan did not know the intention of Tu, he was not stupid enough to stand there waiting to be beaten.


    He picked up the immortal sword and stabbed at the old butcher''s chest.


    The old butcher was surprised, and a cold sweat hung on his forehead.


    "Do you want to be so cruel?" The old butcher yelled and stopped with his pestle.


    The golden pestle slammed into the immortal sword, and elder yuan was shocked to fly out. He retreated for dozens of meters and finally stopped.


    Elder yuan stopped and looked at the big pestle in the hand of the old butcher. It was so powerful.


    The old butcher himself was stunned. In fact, he was not familiar with the mountain and sea pestle. Just now, he had an idea to pour his mysterious power into the pestle and try its power, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Tu elder Leng after God, suddenly raised eyes toward Yuan Long Old insidious smile, "sorry old yuan."


    Elder yuan had a bad feeling for a moment. Before he thought of the countermeasures, the mountain and sea pestle on the opposite side was chopped down.


    He was startled, and immediately took the sword to block it. He only heard the sound of "bang". The Xianling sword was smashed by the mountain and sea pestle.


    "You son of a tortoise!" Seeing that the Xianling sword was destroyed, elder yuan was instantly angry. Regardless of whether the mountain and sea pestle was strong or not, he picked up the Xianling sword and chopped at the old butcher.


    The old butcher didn''t expect to smash elder yuan''s immortal spirit sword. However, he felt guilty and didn''t dare to attack. He just defended himself.


    Yuan Changlao split two times, but also gas, also do not fight, directly received the sword, Chao Mo Beichen way, "I admit defeat."


    Hearing elder yuan admit defeat, the disciples below immediately began to discuss.


    "So you give up? It''s too easy for master Tu to win


    "That''s right. It''s not a winner yet."


    "Don''t you see the artifact in the hand of master Tu? Elder yuan can''t beat him. "


    "Isn''t that artifact made by elder Mo? It''s amazing. "


    Lao Tu won the competition, but everyone''s attention was focused on his artifact. All of a sudden, both male and female students looked at Mo Beichen. In the eyes of the male disciples, they were all in admiration and awe, while the female disciples were all admiring and obsessed.


    Mo Beichen didn''t pay attention to the eyes of his disciples. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and announced, "master Tu wins!"


    Old Tu did not expect that elder yuan would admit defeat. He touched his nose in a flattering way, and felt a little helpless.


    Elder Yuan directly held the immortal sword and flew back to the high platform. He threw the sword in front of Mo Beichen. "My sword was broken by the artifact you practiced. You have to compensate me."


    Elder yuan is the most intelligent. Naturally, he did not admit defeat casually.


    There are three reasons for him to admit defeat. One is that elder Tu''s pestle is really powerful. The other is that he doesn''t want to face the wine for a while. Third, he wants to blackmail a magic weapon.


    Mo Beichen lenglengleng looked at the immortal spirit sword which had been smashed on the ground. He didn''t understand the relationship between the broken sword and him.


    Old butcher also flew over, looking at the gap of the sword is very embarrassed to say, "Mo boy, you can refine it for him, I accidentally broke it, and I will give out the material."


    Mo Beichen frowned and sighed, "I''ll talk about it later."


    They were overjoyed in an instant, and they did not directly refuse, that is, they agreed.


    One side of the elder and Feng elders are envious, thinking for a while whether they have to find a chance to smash their weapons.


    Mo Beichen looked at the sweat like old butcher gently frowned.


    "Two elders, please go to war." Mo Beichen turns to Feng elder and elder.


    Feng elder looked at the elder, hung his head and took off with him.


    "Younger martial brother, please give me more advice!" The old master bowed his hand to the Feng elder politely.


    Feng elder frowned and looked at the elder, calling out his sword. "Today we only compare sword moves."


    Elder Su''s eyes flashed, but there was no answer. He took out his sword.


    Although both of them use long swords, their grades are different. Su Changlao''s is immortal, and the one who confers elder is immortal.


    They didn''t talk much nonsense, and they soon got together.


    It seems to be a good negotiation, they did not use Xuanli, each fighting sword moves.


    Both of them have excellent swordsmanship. One is fast and the other is powerful. Each has its own advantages. It can be seen that the disciples at the bottom are boiling with blood.


    After a cup of tea, the housekeeper looked at the old Fengchang breathlessly and said, "we can''t tell the winner from the loser if you go on like this."Feng elder frowned and didn''t speak yet. The night master over there used Xuanli instead.


    There was no way for him to do so, so he had to follow Xuanli. In fact, if there was a way to divide the victory and defeat, he would not use Xuanli at all.


    Two people to dozens of moves, a dazzling white Xuanli collision, like the fireworks bloom in the night, eyes gorgeous so that people can not move their eyes.


    In fact, in terms of Xuanli, fengelder''s cultivation should be higher, but elder''s equipment should be better. He always likes to collect all kinds of weapons and magic weapons. Although not all of them are magic weapons, they are much better than the weapons and magic weapons of Feng elder.


    As long as the cultivation is better than the cultivation, the elder is not the opponent of the elder, so after dozens of moves, the elder master Su begins to use magic weapons.


    "Thunderball!" Su Chang old a sharp drink, a round ball with lightning appears in the Feng long old man''s top in an instant.


    Without waiting for Feng elder to react, a few arm thick lightning fell on his head without warning. It was too late for him to hide.


    After a burst of crackling, Feng elder''s smooth hair completely turned into an explosive head.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The disciples all laughed rudely.


    Originally dull competition, in this moment began to become funny.


    Feng Chang''s old-fashioned red eyes, he thousands of defense, did not expect but still in his move.


    Feng elder clenched the sword in his hand and glared angrily at Su Changlao. He was about to attack, but he heard him drink a lot.


    "Dragon Fire rope!" A dragon rope with fire light flies to Feng elder in an instant.


    Feng elder quickly frowned and dodged, but he was still pulled to the buttocks.


    "Ah Feng elder screamed with pain, and immediately sat down on the ground and rolled. Then he put out the fire burning on his buttocks.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." There was another burst of laughter.


    Xiang Liyang, Bai Yihan and Bai Ruyue, when they saw their master''s miserable appearance, they all turned their eyes.


    Feng elder was in a mess, miserable, but the elder didn''t stop, still lost his magic weapon.


    "Star lamp!"


    "Hematite Bead!"


    "Green vase!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the old master lost the same thing, he was injured more than once. After a while, he was completely changed.


    If he hadn''t seen him become so, I''m afraid no one would have recognized that he was the gentle and gentle elder Feng.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    No matter the disciple or the elder, they all laugh and fall back. Some of them are already laughing and burping.


    Bai Li couldn''t laugh at all. I didn''t expect that Su Shishu, who was usually serious, had such a funny side.


    The magic weapon was lost like radish and vegetables. He didn''t come to compete in martial arts, but he came to show his magic weapon. It was a bit like Uncle Su''s temperament.


    Fortunately, although there are many magic weapons of martial uncle Su, they are not very powerful. Otherwise, martial uncle Feng will be here today.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The elder Tu on the high platform clapped his hands on the table and his thighs. Tears came out of his smile.


    Elder yuan also shook his head with a smile, "this old night is too hateful. Fortunately, I didn''t draw a group with him this time."


    I remember that ten years ago, he was the one who was unlucky. Even though Lao Su''s magic weapon was not as much as it is now, he was not much better than Lao Feng now, and he was laughed at for a long time.


    Bu Yangzi, who has always been serious, laughs wildly. This is the case every year in this old hostel. No one wants to be with him.


    Even Mo Beichen, who has been expressionless, can''t help but smile now.


    What kind of elder competition is this? It''s a fight between children.


    "Hidden water umbrella!"


    When the old master Su raised his hand, a water blue flower umbrella flew to the top of Feng Chang''s old man in an instant. After listening to what he said, the umbrella opened and "Hua La", a cold and piercing ice water was poured down from the old man''s roof.


    The Feng elder, who became a frozen drowned chicken, had a cold war and finally got angry, "you still have to finish."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming. There''s not much left." The old man did not lift it, but still turned over the available magic weapon in his storage ring.


    Feng elder was so angry that he didn''t want to resist or try to find a way. He threw his sword to the ground angrily, "you play slowly, I admit defeat."


    A listen to the Feng elder to admit defeat, the elder Shu raised his eyes in a hurry and said, "don''t, wait for me to put in the last few magic weapons, I will admit defeat."


    There are really not many. We can only have about 70 or so.


    Feng elder glanced at the two magic weapons in his hand, only felt that his head had become big, "I''ll admit defeat."


    Compared with dealing with these magic weapons, he felt that it was easier for him to admit defeat. If he had known that, when he had drawn the same group with him, he should have given up directly.


    Feng elder turned and looked at Mo Beichen. He wanted to speak. He listened to a voice and said, "I admit defeat!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    When he heard the elder master admit defeat, his disciples were in a daze.


    "Didn''t you always have the upper hand? Why give up? "


    "That''s right. It''s a good fight. Why did you admit defeat again?"


    "It''s boring. I haven''t seen it yet."


    White beaver is also a black line. How can two of them like to admit defeat.


    In fact, what she doesn''t want to admit is that she has never seen it.


    The elder''s eyes turned to hate.


    The old master put away those magic weapons, went to Feng elder, put his arm around his shoulder and whispered, "in a moment, the wine will be given to you, and I will not join in."


    When the wine guy is careless, he doesn''t want to collect it by himself and destroy the magic weapon.


    Feng elder was angry for a moment, glared at him angrily, and waved his hand in disgust.


    Mo Beichen looked at the embarrassed look of the Feng elder, suppressed a smile and announced, "Feng elder wins!"


    "Congratulations, brother Feng!" The old night master smiles and hugs the elder''s shoulder.


    Feng elder did not look at the elder, but flew back to the competition platform.


    "I''ll go back and change my clothes first." With Bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen said a, Feng elder then hurried back to the sky extreme peak.


    Mo Beichen looked back at the Tu elder and the wine way, "two, please!"


    As soon as he saw that he wanted the right wine, the old butcher frowned.


    When the wine did not react, it flew directly to the stage.


    Old Tu had to follow him.


    "Cough..." He coughed gently, looked at the wine seriously and said, "younger martial brother, we are all our own people. It''s OK to order until it''s over."


    When the wine Yin measure to hook the lip angle, without saying a word, suddenly toward the Tu elder attack in the past.


    Elder TU was startled. He dodged and summoned the pestle.


    When wine also immediately summoned xuanming sword, two people soon hit together.


    Shanhai pestle and xuanming sword are both masterpieces, but Shanhai pestle is more powerful than xuanming sword. However, the cultivation of wine was much higher than that of Tu Changlao, so it was difficult to distinguish between them.


    After several dozen moves, he was not interested in fighting with the old butcher.


    A white Xuanli suddenly comes out, and the butcher''s elder is scared to leave immediately.


    Elder Tu took Shanhai pestle and stepped back two steps, staring at the wine.


    This insidious guy actually plotted against him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have hit his way.


    Seeing that Xuanli was used in the wine, the butcher poured his own Xuanli into the mountain and sea pestle. In a moment, the mountain sea pestle in his hand was golden. He lifted the mountain sea pestle and smashed it towards the wine.


    When the wine is not willing to show weakness, he picked up the xuanming sword and rushed to the butcher elder.


    Two people again fight together, this time two people are not pure to move, both used Xuan strength.


    It''s just that old Tu''s cultivation is worse than that of Shijiu, and he is used to using Yin tricks, so he is inferior in a short time.


    Old TU was always beaten by wine. He had no time to attack. He could only defend and break down his moves, which was very difficult.


    Bai Li looked at the fight between the two people in the field, and could not help frowning gently.


    It seems that the cultivation of wine is really high. No wonder he is not willing to be inferior to his master. However, his conduct is not good. No matter how high his cultivation is, the first elder can never let him do it.


    After several hundred moves, the old butcher turned red and sweated heavily against the xuanming sword of the wine. "Wait a minute. Can we have a rest? You have to let me breathe. You can''t chase and fight like this all the time."


    If he continues to fight like this, he will die before he loses.


    When the wine evil evil smile, completely ignore him, suddenly push his big pestle away, immediately again carry the sword to cut past.


    Elder Tu turned his head and ran away.


    I had known that this guy would not be so kind to let him rest, but he could not admit defeat. This was what they had discussed before. No matter who was against him, he could not admit defeat.


    He just died. Why should he win over Lao yuan? He should be responsible for the wine business.


    Elder yuan on the stage was gloating at the moment. Looking at the old butcher who was running around, he had a moment''s balance in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t win, otherwise he would be flying all over the field.


    One side of the old night is also a face of leisurely.


    Fortunately, he also admitted defeat in advance, otherwise he would be the one who would deal with the wine in a short time.


    Elder Tu ran for a while and couldn''t run. He turned and glanced at the wine and said, "I said you don''t chase me. I just want to catch my breath. You can''t let me rest for a short time."


    When wine didn''t speak, he just went up with his sword.


    "Ah Elder Tu sighed, gritted his teeth, and once again took Shanhai pestle to fight with him.


    If you can''t admit defeat and win, don''t waste any more time. If you die early, you can''t live.Compared with the old Tu, he was tired and slow, and the wine attack was still fierce.


    Xuanming sword with white Xuanli waved to the old butcher.


    Old butcher immediately dodged, but he didn''t know that wine was waiting for him. He slapped his hands on his chest.


    "Poof!" There was a sharp pain in his chest, and the butcher spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The disciples, especially Xue Han and Yu Wenbai, became red faced.


    They all frowned on the platform.


    Although swords have no eyes, and it is inevitable that they will be hurt in martial arts competition, they still care about the same family. No one will really kill their hands. If they come to him, they can be so cruel.


    When you look at the wine in the competition area, your deep eyes are full of unhappiness.


    A person who can even kill his fellow disciples is not competent for the position of the first elder.


    Elder Tu covered his chest and staggered back two steps before he could stop.


    But before he could stand firm, the wine came again.


    The old butcher frowned and immediately lifted the mountain and sea pestle to block it.


    When the wine looked at the mountain and sea pestle in the hand of butcher, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he took Xuanli to fight against the mountain and sea pestle.


    The old butcher didn''t expect that when the wine wanted to destroy his big pestle, he was shocked and immediately took back the mountain and sea pestle.


    Without the resistance of Shanhai pestle, the dazzling white Xuanli went straight to the old butcher''s chest.


    For a moment, everyone was staring and holding their breath.


    Mr. Tu closed his eyes directly and obviously gave up the resistance.


    That Xuanli''s speed is too fast and the distance is close. He has lost the opportunity at the moment when he just put away the pestle. Now, even if he wants to hide, he can''t avoid it.


    Just when the white Xuanli was about to hit the old butcher''s chest, a very strong white light beam came flying like lightning and hit the white Xuanli directly.


    "Bang" on the ground, the collision force of two mysterious forces directly bounced them away, and both fell to the ground.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Seeing that old butcher was ok, the elders on the high platform were all relieved.


    With such great force and close distance, it must be fatal or injured if it is smashed down. Fortunately, someone has shot it.


    It seems that


    Several people are all in a flash to see the ink North Star.


    The old butcher and the wine at the same time finally reacted and looked at Mo Beichen together.


    Was it just him?


    Ah Mo? White cat also Leng Leng ground to see to Mo North Chen.


    She didn''t expect that he would save people. According to his former temperament, he would never do such a thing.


    Seeing the change of Mo Beichen, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a happy smile.


    Although she likes any kind of Mo, she likes it more than before.


    Bu Yangzi also looked at Mo Beichen with relief.


    He can really take charge of his own affairs. Even the first elder is competent. Unfortunately, the boy is not interested in these things. Otherwise, he can retire at ease. Maybe if he is completely closed, he can still enter the divine rank by chance.


    Bu Yangzi laughed bitterly. It was his extravagant hope that the boy was not interested in him, and he was not willing to insist on it. Moreover, his cultivation like this would never stay in the cloud for a lifetime.


    Mo Beichen coldly looked at two people and announced directly, "when the elder wins!"


    Old butcher was relieved for a moment. Now, there is no need to fight.


    Old Tu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen gratefully.


    After a while, he has to thank the boy. If it wasn''t for the boy''s action, he would have given up half of his life today at least.


    When wine looked at Mo Beichen squint.


    The boy''s light and light touch can actually break through his all-out attack. It seems that his cultivation is really unfathomable.


    Watching the competition area of Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao are also a face of surprise and surprise.


    It was the first time for them to see Mo Beichen using force. Although they had heard that he had arrived at bailing before, they still had doubts. They always felt that he was so young that he could not go to bailing''s land. Now they have seen it with their own eyes, and it must be false to say that he is not shocked.


    The blow he just made seemed to have no strength, but it prevented Shijiu''s all-out strike. The most important thing is that he did not hurt anyone. Neither the elder Tu nor the elder Shi was hurt. This shows that he has already controlled his own mysterious power to a certain extent, which is not what they can do. With such a high level of cultivation at a young age, this man''s talent is really against heaven.


    See feng elder hasn''t come back, Mo Beichen raised eyebrow way, "after rest a tea, match continues."


    When the wine took a deep breath and said nothing, he went back to Gaotai.


    Now he doesn''t want to worry about anything else. He just wants to win the championship and be the first elder.


    Old Tu also got up from the ground and went back to the high platform.


    "Thank you, boy!" Old Tu went to Mo Beichen and patted him on the shoulder.Mo Beichen rarely raised his eyes to see him, said: "but a weapon, next time do not do such a dangerous thing."


    Elder TU was stunned and burst into laughter.


    He did not expect that Mo Beichen would say such a thing to him. He always thought he was a cold hearted person. Facts have proved that he is cold hearted, but cold love does not mean cold-blooded and heartless.


    Compared with wine, who is really cold-blooded and merciless, he obviously warms his heart a lot.


    "Not next time." Elder Tu said it very seriously.


    Just now he did it subconsciously, because he didn''t want his artifact destroyed, so he subconsciously put it away. Later, he didn''t dare to do this again. Anyway, life is more important than artifact.


    See him should, Mo Beichen then did not say what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The Tu elder went back to his seat and looked at Mo Beichen silently. The more he looked, the more he liked him.


    All of a sudden, he regretted that he had been addicted to martial arts and had not been married. If he had, maybe his son and grandson would have been as promising as this boy.


    Feng elder quickly came over, he changed his clothes, his hair was also rearranged, and his injuries seemed to have been dealt with a little.


    "Where is it?" Seeing no one on the stage, the elder frowned and looked at elder Tu.


    Have they not started or finished?


    The old butcher raised his eyes and squinted at the wine, and said in a stuffy voice, "I lost."


    Feng elder frowned, the result is in his expectation, but the end seems to be a little early.


    "You can be more careful in a moment. The boy of Shijiu is full of black hands." Elder Tu came to Feng elder''s ear and whispered to remind him.


    Feng elder frowned at the wine and nodded silently.


    Looking at the two people whispering, when the wine seems not to care, as if they did not pay attention to the same.


    The break time for a cup of tea soon arrived. Without waiting for Mo Beichen to say, Feng elder and Shijiu went on the stage together.


    When the wine has no words to say with the Feng elder, Feng elder naturally also does not want to pay attention to him, two people also did not salute directly to fight.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" the two long swords chopped at each other, and the sparks that came out were burning more and more like the fire between the two people.


    Feng elder''s speed is very fast, his cultivation is obviously better than the Tu elder just now, but it is a little worse than the wine.


    He didn''t know how to seal the sword with the elder.


    Feng elder is not polite. He also uses Xuanli to fight back immediately.


    Two dazzling white Xuanli entangled together, no one is willing to be outdone.


    "Bang" to the ground, Xuanli scattered, two people were immediately shaken open, but obviously the Feng elder to be further shaken.


    Feng elder retreated about ten meters before he could stop. He covered his chest and looked up at the wine. Seeing that he was looking at him with disdain, he suddenly got some nameless fire.


    I don''t know what he''s doing in the cattle. Even if he can win him, he won''t be the first elder.


    Feng elder narrowed his eyes and carried Xuanli to rush up again.


    When the wine in the eyes of disdain more thick, then fly up, two people and fight together.


    When the wine attack was fierce, Feng elder also did not show weakness, the two immediately had a good fight, see the disciples below more and more excited.


    Bai Li looked at Shijiu''s skill in silence and found that it was basically similar to Zuo Yuqing''s. it seems that Shijiu didn''t hide his secrets from Zuo Yuqing before. All the people who should be taught were taught by heart. It''s a pity that his disciple didn''t realize his intention.


    When he saw the liquor on the platform, he looked at it with a cold smile.


    Although Shijiu found an antidote for him and restored his cultivation, he didn''t think about his good at all. It''s sad to think about Shijiu. Now, the disciple he devoted himself to teaching has turned into an enemy. No wonder that Ren Tianheng couldn''t get any better at his side. Maybe he was really desperate for his disciples.


    However, looking at his moves, she was not worried about the fight between him and his master. The master knew him like the palm of his hand, and those moves had long been solved. In addition, the master''s cultivation was also superior to him, so he could not win the master at all.


    In the past, the competition on the stage has reached a white hot level.


    Because of the long fight, both of them were panting and tired.


    When the wine stares at the Feng elder, the evil eye son flickers, suddenly raises the sword to stab toward his chest.


    Feng elder frowned and dodged immediately.


    When the wine did not succeed, another hit came. After dozens of stabs, the elder could only dodge repeatedly.


    Looking at the direction of Feng elder dodging, white beaver frowns gently.


    Shijiu is trying to lead uncle Feng to the side. He will step down later.


    Just as the white beaver thought, the wine on the stage suddenly clapped at the elder Feng.


    When wine this palm is used with all one''s strength, Feng elder who has been dodging all the time was unexpectedly hit by him and flew out.


    Looking at the Feng elder who was about to land heavily, everyone''s heart was immediately raised.


    A white light came and rolled directly to Feng elder.


    Feng elder only felt that his body was slowly lifted up, at the same time, the warm air flow penetrated into his body, slowly repairing his injury.


    Feng elder stand firm body, lift Mou to see to Mo North Chen gratitude a smile, "thank."


    This boy''s strength is really strong. Just a moment ago, his injury is almost good. Even Lao Bu can''t do this.


    Mo Beichen is expressionless and doesn''t say anything. It seems that he didn''t do it. He didn''t mean to take credit.


    The disciples looked at Mo Beichen again. At this moment, the worship and admiration in their eyes deepened.Mo Beichen still did not pay attention to, turned his eyes to see the wine on the eye stage, coldly announced: "when the elder wins!"


    When the wine lip corner draws up a mischievous smile, a provocative look at Bu Yangzi.


    Ten years later, he was able to challenge him again, and this time he would win anyway.


    As if he did not see the provocation of the wine, bu Yangzi directly got up and left.


    When wine was in a moment of anger, he was staring at Bu Yangzi''s back, and his evil eyes were full of hatred.


    No one paid attention to him. As soon as Bu Yangzi left, old Tu and they all left.


    "Tomorrow''s final." Mo Beichen also left a sentence and went to find Bai Li.


    The students sitting in the observation area left one after another.


    Bai Li ran to Mo Beichen and pulled him to say excitedly, "ah Mo, you are so handsome today!"


    If it wasn''t for the crowd, she would have given him a big kiss.


    Looking at a face of excited white beaver, Mo Beichen eyes full of doting, he laughingly looked at her, "I usually not handsome?"


    "That''s not the same." White beaver raised his eyebrows and said more bluntly, "you have become human."


    In the past, he was really cold and heartless, but now amo is different from before. He will care about others and help others. Even those strange women who have nothing to do with him, he doesn''t turn a blind eye to death.


    Deep Mou son lightly swayed, he stretched out his hand in her small face to pinch gently, "I thought I always had."


    Baili didn''t argue with him either. He held his arm and said with a smile, "yes, you always have."


    Mo Beichen enigmatically hook lip corners do not speak, do not feel any shame.


    The intimate interaction between the two attracted the envious eyes of many disciples.


    Some envy the white beaver, and some admire the ink North Star.


    Yao Wan''er in the distance looks at the doting Mo Beichen, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    That woman is so lucky. If he could look at her like this, I''m afraid she would die now, and she would like to.


    Feeling something, Baili glanced at Yao Waner''s direction in a secluded way. Seeing that she was looking at Mo Beichen with her obsessed eyes, she was immediately angry again.


    "Attract bees and butterflies, go back and put on the mask." White beaver hate ground ground in Mo Beichen arm twist.


    Looking at Bai Li''s sour little eyes, the smile of Mo Beichen''s lips is more cheerful.


    "Go back and wear a mask." Mo Beichen took up her small hand, put it on the lip and kiss, then led her out.


    Two people with people out of the red rainbow peak, just in front of Yan Junxian and Murong Xuefei they.


    The white beaver comes forward and stealthily pulls the sleeve of Ramon Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked back and saw Bai Li immediately laughing,


    Bai Li approached Murong Xuefei''s ear and whispered, "do you have time in a moment?"


    Murong Xuefei raised eyebrows, "yes, why?"


    Bai Li chuckled and said, "I''ll go with you to Baiyu peak."


    "Good." Murong Xuefei nodded.


    White beaver turned to look at Mo Beichen, "you go back first."


    Mo Beichen a head of black line, the face is not willing.


    Didn''t you say go back and wear a mask? After a while, I forgot to see my friends.


    Bai Li ignores Mo Beichen and follows Murong Xuefei to mount Baiyu.


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li''s back wrongly, but even she didn''t get a look back. Seeing her enter Baiyu peak, he could only go back to Zixia peak alone.


    Yao Wan''er, who has been following Mo Beichen silently, sees that he has only one person at last, and his heart beats quickly.


    She likes him very much, but does she want to talk about it?


    The elder contest will be over tomorrow. They will leave tomorrow afternoon. If not, maybe she will never see him again in her life.


    Thinking that she would never have a chance to see him again, Yao Waner''s heart was like a needle pricking, and she wanted to cry.


    She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and finally plucked up her courage to catch up.


    "Please wait..."


    Delicate voice from behind, Mo Beichen did not have a ear, until a person''s shadow leaped in front of him, he finally stopped.


    Is it her?


    See that face, Mo Beichen eyes instantly covered with cold killing.


    Yao Waner didn''t dare to look up. She drooped her eyes, pinched her sleeve, and nervously said, "I I like you... "


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned. He stared at Yao Wan''er''s Crimson face and suddenly closed his eyes in disgust. Now he felt that if he looked at this woman more, his eyes would be stained.


    Yao Wan''er raised her eyes at last. She looked at him nervously and said excitedly, "I really like you. I know you have someone you like. I don''t ask you to like me as much as you like her, but can you let me stay with you, even if it''s just tea and water."


    Mo Beichen eyebrows wrinkled deeper, he turned his eyes without a trace of emotion to look at her, "do you think everyone is assigned to me to serve tea?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The cold and merciless words stabbed Yao Wan''er''s heart like an ice cone.


    Her eyes widened in shock, as if she could not understand for a moment why he had said such cruel words.


    "It''s better not to show up in front of me in the future, or I can''t make sure I''ll kill you now." Mo Beichen coldly dropped a sentence, and then went around her.


    If the sentence just let her heart ache, then this sentence is to let her completely die.


    She turned stiffly and looked at his straight back in silence. She couldn''t stop heartache.


    Why hate her here?


    How ruthless he is to trample on her humble demands.


    Tears blurred her eyes, but now she found that she could not cry.


    "Why, summon up the courage to confess, but others step on you like mud, is it not very aggrieved, want to cry?"


    When the disdainful voice reached her ears, Yao Wan''er suddenly raised her eyes. Seeing the visitor, she immediately frowned and said, "is it you? Are you following me? "


    Chen Xiwen cold hum, "who is rare to follow you, this is the only way back to Zixia peak."


    Yao Wan''er frowns. She doesn''t know if this is the only way back to Zixia peak. But she clearly remembers that when she just caught up with him, there was no one around. When did she come out?


    Chen Xiwen glanced at Yao Wan''er coldly and sneered, "put away the ideas you shouldn''t have. People like him can only look up to them forever. It''s not what you and I can imagine."


    Without waiting for Yao Wan''er to speak, Chen Xiwen went to Zixia peak.


    Yao Wan''er frowns, can only look up? But why can she?


    Thinking of his doting eyes on her, Yao Waner reluctantly clenched her fist.


    White jade peak.


    White cat followed Murong Xuefei back to the house.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Murong Xuefei poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Bai Li took the tea cup and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I didn''t give you a few bottles of pills before. I wanted to help you to see if your symptoms are better."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "it turns out that this is what I''m looking for you to see."


    White beaver frowned, suddenly dignified up, "is this period of time body uncomfortable?"


    Murong Xuefei shook his head, "there is no special discomfort, is often chest tightness, sometimes angina pectoris, but every time it will be good, so I did not go to trouble you."


    Murong Xuefei said the disease, while pulling up his sleeve, handed his wrist in the past.


    White beaver did not ask any more, immediately began to feel for Murong Xuefei.


    Feel Murong Xuefei''s love Gu has begun to move, white cat eyebrows tight and tight.


    It seems that we have to let Leng Yihan act as soon as possible. The love Gu in her body may break out at any time.


    "Beaver?" White beaver in a daze, Murong Xuefei called her twice, she just came back.


    "What?" Bai Li subconsciously takes back her hand and looks at Murong Xuefei with a guilty heart.


    "Are you all right?" Murong Xuefei frowned at the white beaver, some worried.


    Bai Li immediately shook his head, "what can I do for you?"


    Murong Xuefei looked at her suspiciously and said, "how about that?"


    "Ah?" Bai Li was stunned at first. Then she understood her meaning and immediately said, "it''s very good. After this month''s recuperation, you''re not only better off with cold, but also much better than before."


    Murong Xuefei breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the white beaver and said with a smile, "OK, it''s good. I really want to thank you."


    A woman''s deficiency is a serious illness, which she has to care about.


    Bai Li looked at her and joked, "don''t worry, you are in good health now. You can hold two for three years."


    Holding two for three years is a joke, but it is also a fact. Before, her deficiency was raised by her, and now her health is better than that of ordinary people.


    Murong Xuefei''s pretty face turned red, flying a pair of flattering eyes and staring at the white beaver coyly.


    It''s not serious. Who asked her that.


    White beaver looked at Murong Xuefei with a shy face, and her heartstrings moved slightly.


    Really a beautiful woman, even she this woman can not help but for her heart, no wonder cold easy cold will love her so much.


    White beaver eyes light flash, looking at Murong Xuefei tentatively asked: "when are you and Leng Yihan going to get married?"


    For her love, but also for his infatuation, she felt that she could help him probe her words.


    Murong Xuefei''s face was red again, but he did not evade the question. He said that he would go to Zixiao to propose marriage during the college holiday


    Baili nodded and joked, "the college is on holiday in a few days. I can wait to drink your wedding wine."


    Murong Xuefei''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and her delicate and charming appearance was more beautiful than that of the red plum outside the hospital.


    "And you?" Murong Xuefei asked the white beaver with a red face. They have known each other for a long time. Her engagement with her brother has been cancelled. If you want to get married, you can do it at any time.Bai Li gave a bitter smile and put his head on his hand and said, "I''ve wanted to get married for a long time. My family is so beautiful, but I''ve been salivating for a long time."


    White beaver said also a little not shy to show a yearning look, but Murong Xuefei blushed with shame.


    "Cough..." Murong Xuefei coughed softly, pressed the bashful meaning on her face, and asked, "why don''t you get married?"


    Look at that person''s appearance is also extremely concerned about her, should not be willing to marry.


    Speaking of this, he pricked the pain in Bai Li''s heart. She sighed, but could not explain the reason to her.


    Her body, even if she has become a relative, can''t move her real character. She can only continue to salivate, unless she can train the sky fox God scroll to three tails, but this one has been practiced for so long, and how long does it take for three tails.


    Naturally, there is no way to explain these things. Bai Li can only sigh, "didn''t my grandfather run away from home because of some things in his family before? Where can I get married if he doesn''t come back?"


    This is also true. She didn''t plan to get married until her grandfather came back. Ah Mo wanted to be a burden. If her grandfather didn''t come back, it would be difficult for her to get married.


    Murong Xuefei was stunned. Of course, she had met old general Bai. Although he was highly cultivated, he was a very easygoing person. He used to love to run outside. Running away from home was really like his style.


    "General Bai should not go out for a long time. Maybe he has already gone back." Murong Xuefei thought or comforted the white beaver.


    "White cat wryly smile," I hope


    I hope his old man''s pettiness can be finished as soon as possible, but don''t really come back for a few years, which is really bad.


    "You..." Murong Xuefei looks at Bai Li and stops talking. She seems to have something to say and is hard to say.


    "What?" Bai Li frowned and thought of what she would ask.


    Sure enough, she tangled for a while or asked, "do you know Mo Beichen?"


    White beaver blinked and pretended to be stupid. "What do you mean?"


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and embarrassed: "for example Family background, have you got married And so on? "


    Murong Xuefei is very ashamed now. She knows that it is not appropriate to ask her these questions so rashly. However, these questions have haunted her for a long time. She has been trapped in such a predicament and can not get out. Now that she has said this, she has the cheek to ask, hoping that she can relieve her confusion and pull her out of the mire.


    Bai Li is intelligent and naturally understands her meaning. However, it is not convenient to say something clearly.


    She shrugged. "I don''t know. I didn''t know anything except his name at first."


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the white beaver with sadness.


    Like her, she knew nothing but his name.


    Bai Li took a look at Murong Xuefei and said, "later I learned that he was the Regent of Mo Xue. There were other things, but I didn''t know that completely."


    Murong Xuefei was a little disappointed. She didn''t know him at all.


    He was going to get married soon, but she knew nothing about him. She didn''t even know whether he had a wife or concubine in his family. It seemed that he had a woman before. To tell the truth, she was very concerned, so she had been waiting for him to explain to her, but he did not.


    She even thought about refusing him to ask for marriage, but she was afraid that it would hurt his heart. She had never cared about a person like this. Unconsciously, his position in her heart has surpassed many important people in her life, even her father, emperor and wife.


    She thought that she was really in love with him, but this did not make up for the fear that she knew nothing about him.


    Seeing the anxiety on her face, the white beaver frowned and began to blame the cold.


    Why do you know what she cares about, but don''t you explain that women are sensitive and vulnerable in terms of feelings. Isn''t it even worse for her to think wildly like this?


    White beaver took a deep breath and said again, "but I know he loves me, and I love him too. I believe he will give me a chance to understand that." In the same way, if you really love you, you will be given a chance to understand.


    Murong Xuefei some Leng God, he will also give her a chance?


    "Since two people are together, we should trust each other. I believe he will not cheat me. Even if he conceals something, he should have his own difficulties." Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei and guides her like a tutor. She knows that she can''t solve her heart knot, but she also hopes that she can make her feel at ease.


    Murong Xuefei''s worried eyes are shaking. Does he also have any bitterness? When will he come and tell him that?


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s thoughtful appearance, white beaver sighs quietly.


    She is a smart girl. She should be able to figure it out. I hope her words can help her.


    "If you are well, you won''t have to take pills." Those drugs are no longer effective. Don''t take them.


    "Yes." Murong Xuefei nodded cleverly.Now that she is well, she will not take the medicine again. She doesn''t want to hold her for three years.


    The white beaver got up and said, "I''m leaving. You have a rest."


    "I''ll see you off." Murong Xuefei immediately followed up and sent the white beaver to the door.


    Bai Li waved to Murong Xuefei and went down the white jade peak.


    But she did not return to Zixia peak, but directly on the Tianji peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Tianji peak.


    When Baili finds lengyihan, he is talking with Bu Yangzi.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing the white beaver, she raised her eyebrows in cold surprise.


    The white beaver looked at Leng Yi Han, and immediately bowed to Bo Yangzi and saluted, "master."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li in surprise, "do you want me?"


    White cat squeezed small eyebrows, toward cold easy cold pointed, "I look for him."


    Two people at the same time, or bu Yangzi first return to God, "we just finished, you chat."


    Bu Yangzi nodded at lengyi Han and left.


    "What can I do for you?" Leng Yihan introduces the white beaver into his house and pours her a cup of tea.


    Bai Li didn''t take his tea, sat down and looked at him and said, "I just went to check the pulse for Xuefei."


    Cold easy cold holds the hand of tea cup to shake instantaneously, the hot tea water shakes on his hand, but he has no sense.


    "Is it a love bug..." Cold easy cold looks at the white beaver nervously, the words all said not to be quick.


    Looking at the tense look, Bai Li sighed, "she''s OK for the time being, but the love bug is no longer lured by your blood. It''s ready to move. If you don''t get rid of the poison as soon as possible, it may happen at any time."


    Cold easy cold facial expression dignified ground sat down, he was silent for a moment just way, "I will go to Zixiao to propose marriage as soon as possible."


    Love Gu absolutely can''t attack now, if let her detect, the consequence is unimaginable.


    White beaver stares at cold easy cold, also does not speak, so straight stares at him.


    Cold easy cold by her to see some hair, can not help but frown, "what else?"


    "Do you love Sophie?"


    White beaver suddenly asked, cold easy cold to ask Meng, "why so?"


    White beaver''s eyes light flicker, and asked: "do you love or feel guilty to Xuefei?"


    This is an important question for Sophie.


    Looking at Baili, Leng Yihan thought hard and said, "I don''t know when I fell in love with her, maybe three years ago or now, but I can be sure that I love her."


    It was an accident three years ago. He did feel guilty about her. He had it before and still has it. But it is undeniable that he also loved her deeply. He can even live for her and die for her!


    Baili looked at Leng Yihan''s serious look, took a deep breath and nodded, "remember what you said today. If you don''t treat her well, I will never let you go."


    "You..." Cold easy cold lenglenglenglenglenglenglengleng ground looking at white beaver, feel that she has something wrong today, which makes him a little uneasy.


    Bai Li looked at him and said, "since you are going to propose a marriage, go and tell her about you."


    Cold easy cold gently frown, she is for this to look for him?


    See cold easy cold don''t speak, white beaver''s face is a little bad.


    "She''s very anxious about this. Her mood swings can trigger a love bug attack at any time. It''s counterproductive for you to drag like this." White beaver''s voice is a little cold, and some of them are Murong Xuefei.


    Leng Yihan doesn''t care about Bai Li''s tone. When he hears Murong Xuefei''s anxiety, his heart suddenly starts to ache, and his eyes are full of remorse and guilt.


    "I see." Cold easy cold stuffy voice nods, it is he thinks thoughtlessly, he should tell her earlier.


    Seeing him answer, Bai Li got up and left directly.


    Leng Yihan looked at the white beaver''s back and suddenly said, "thank you!"


    I really want to thank her this time. She is worried about them.


    White beaver steps a meal, look back at a cold easy cold way, "don''t deliberately alienate her, lest she think, as soon as possible for her Jiegu is the business."


    Cold easy cold micro Leng, did not wait for him to speak, she left.


    Leng Yihan frowned. He was afraid that he would stimulate the passion in her body, so he had a heart to alienate, but he was wrong.


    Thinking of Murong Xuefei this period of time has been because of his anxiety, he can no longer stay, hurried out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili went down to Tianji peak and then went back to Zixia peak.


    Mo Beichen sees her a pair of sullen appearance, frown way, "how?"


    White beaver raised his eyes and saw that he was wearing a mask. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "how can you really wear a mask?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "isn''t that what you let me wear?"


    After what happened just now, he thought it was better to wear the mask.


    White beaver chuckled and knocked on the mask on his face, "how, do you still get used to wearing it again?"


    Ink North Chen hook lip, "what is not used to?" After all, it''s been more than ten years before.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen''s Silver Purple eyes, and suddenly reached out to hook up his neck. "Ah Mo, I''ll try my best to practice."


    "Well?" Mo Beichen picked a eyebrow, do not understand why she suddenly said so.


    "I must marry you early." White beaver vowed.Mo Beichen smiles and raises eyebrows, "come to marry at any time."


    White beaver stood on tiptoe and licked the corner of his lips, and his face was enchanted and said, "I will eat you dry and wipe it clean as soon as possible."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, he bent over and enthusiastically sent his thin lips.


    She closed her eyes and gladly accepted his kiss.


    "Anytime." With the dark voice of lust coming into her ears, her heartstrings suddenly trembled and indulged herself to sink completely.


    White jade peak.


    When Murong Xuefei saw the cold and easy to be cold, he was slightly surprised, "you..."


    Before she finished her words, she was suddenly hugged to her arms by cold Yi Han.


    "Cher." He hugged her tightly and used all his strength.


    Feeling cold and easy to cold, Murong Xuefei stroked his back anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cold easy cold deep breath her breath, stuffy voice way: "sorry."


    Murong Xuefei''s body was stiff. Did beaver tell him something?


    All of a sudden, she was a little aggrieved, tears blurred her eyes, as if afraid of him to see, she immediately do not open eyes.


    Cold easy cold raises eyes, gently pinches her chin, turns her small face. When he saw the tears on her face, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle and began to ache.


    "I''m sorry." He affectionately kisses her eyes and kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    He suddenly gentle, let her more sour up, the corner of the eye tears like a broken line of pearls, no longer constrained to slide down one by one.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei crying so badly, lengyihan felt more distressed. He held her in his arms like a baby and patiently wiped her tears, but the more he wiped them.


    Looking at her face like a fountain burst of tears, cold easy cold some helpless, want to comfort, but clumsy tongue do not know what to say. In the end, she could only hold her head up and kiss her gently, as if to placate her in this way.


    His gentle kiss, let Murong Xuefei''s grievance in the heart gradually dissipated, the tears in the corner of his eyes finally stopped.


    See their own method works, cold easy cold kiss more heart up.


    She closed her eyes and silently endured the charming feeling he brought to her.


    They kissed for a long time, and he finally let go of her until she lost her strength.


    She lay limply in his arms, panting.


    Cold easy cold to hold her hard, affectionately kiss her forehead, affectionate way: "snow son, I love you!"


    Murong Xuefei heart trembled, suddenly reached back to embrace her, "I know."


    She never doubted how he felt about her. She knew he loved her, and she loved him too!


    Deep eyes shook, he raised his hand gently stroked her ink like green silk, as if to consider how to start, after a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "I am the dean of Fengshen college."


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes in shock and looked at coldness and coldness.


    Is he the dean of Aeolus?


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s unbelievable shock appearance, Leng Yihan chuckles and pecks at her delicate red lips.


    He looked at her and said seriously, "the situation in my family is quite complicated. The reason why I haven''t told you before is that I''m afraid you will get involved in our family''s disputes prematurely."


    He would not have said these words to her, but now he has to.


    She is so fragile and sensitive that if he does not speak clearly, she will inevitably have to think.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, some did not agree with what he said.


    Since they have decided to get married, sooner or later she will have to adapt to their family life. It is not better to tell her earlier and let her have some mental preparation.


    Although some disagreed, Murong Xuefei did not say anything.


    Leng Yihan hugged Murong Xuefei back to his arms and slowly began to tell the story of Leng''s family: "our family is not in Yunjing mainland, but in another continent..."


    Another continent?


    Murong Xuefei had doubts, but still did not interrupt him.


    "There are a lot of people in my family, including grandfather, father, aunt, and several brothers and sisters. The other two uncles also live with us, and there are many cousins and cousins..."


    Leng Yihan talked about a lot of things about the cold family. Murong Xuefei waited for a long time, but didn''t hear him talk about his own room. Suddenly, he couldn''t help asking, "how many concubines do you have?"


    Cold easy cold a stay, immediately shake one''s head a way immediately, "I don''t have."


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red. She was embarrassed to ask again, but she didn''t want to ask again. After a while, she still gnawed her teeth and asked, "how many rooms do you have?"


    Leng Yihan frowned and denied again, "I didn''t have a room."


    He has always been clean, how can he serve concubines and roommates.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly stares, "before you..."


    He said that he had a woman before. Why didn''t he have a concubine and a roommate? Is he going to


    Thinking of this possibility, Murong Xuefei felt more uncomfortable.Although she didn''t want her husband to have no women before marriage, if he really often went to the fireworks alley, it was hard for her to accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei that hard to speak, and sour and gloomy appearance, instantly understand what.


    He frowned ruefully, all because of the great adventure of the truth.


    He thought over his words and then looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "I have had it before..."


    See Murong Xuefei''s face looks ugly, cold easy cold immediately added a sentence, "only once."


    Only once?


    Murong Xuefei frowned, and the tight string in her head suddenly loosened. She did not speak, but waited for his explanation.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei, and the scene of three years ago suddenly appears in his mind.


    He took a deep breath. "I was forced to do it to her."


    Leng Yihan said two words but couldn''t go on. He didn''t know how to explain the incident to her. He wanted to let her know the truth, but he knew clearly that it was not the time to tell her the truth.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned, "did you force her?"


    "I..." Cold easy cold body a shudder, a face panic looking at Murong Xuefei explained, "I was drugged at that time, I really didn''t mean to."


    Murong Xuefei''s brain is a little confused. She doesn''t know what her mood is now. She is sad, sour, angry and angry. Maybe these are not enough to describe her mood.


    She did not know that he had done such a thing and hurt a woman, but he was forced to do so, which made her at a loss.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei tangled and sad, she clenched her fist nervously, and her heart leaped directly into her throat. It was like a prisoner waiting to be sentenced, whether he was innocent or a capital crime, just waiting for her to say a word.


    She was silent for a long time, and finally only asked, "where is she now?"


    She didn''t know what she was asking for, maybe sympathy or jealousy.


    "I..." Cold easy cold looked at Murong Xuefei, and quickly dropped his eyes, "I don''t know, I can''t find her." There was a time when he really couldn''t find her.


    Murong Xuefei frowned in surprise and couldn''t find it? That means they never saw each other again.


    "What if she comes back again?"


    She looked into his eyes, as if to see his attitude towards the woman from his eyes, but he did not dare to look up at her.


    Leng Yihan said: "she will not appear again, I will not look for her again."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, obviously not satisfied with the cold easy cold answer, but she did not know what she wanted to hear.


    If he said he would care about that person, she would be sour and sad. Now he said that he would not go to her again. She was also unhappy. She was a woman. She always sympathized with women in her heart, but she didn''t want to be with others. Suddenly, she began to tangle up.


    Cold easy cold suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed her tightly into his arms. Her body was stiff and wanted to push him away, but he held him closer.


    He just clearly felt that she wanted to push him away. Did she already hate him, or even his touch?


    "Cher, let''s get married. I don''t want to wait any longer." Cold easy cold says eagerly, seem to want to prove what.


    "I..."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, she hesitated, she did not have the previous resolute, she knew it was because of that woman.


    He was so scared that he looked at her nervously, "you don''t want me anymore, do you?"


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes flickered lightly and did not speak.


    Leng Yihan was anxious. He grabbed her shoulder excitedly and explained eagerly, "I''m really sorry about that. You can punish me as much as you want, but you can''t leave me."


    Originally that pair of confident cold and proud eyes, now has been completely replaced by fear and prayer.


    Murong Xuefei painfully reached out and stroked his handsome face, and finally whispered, "I didn''t. We agreed that we would go back to Zixiao to propose marriage this holiday, didn''t we? "


    "Yes Leng Yi hugged her into her arms again and said excitedly, "I will go to Zixiao to propose marriage in a few days. I want to marry you as soon as possible."


    He really can''t wait. When he solves her love, he will tell her the whole truth. No matter what, he won''t cheat her again.


    Murong Xuefei quietly lying in the cold easy cold bosom, with tears in his mouth, said, "Yi Han, if there is a chance to see her in the future, shall we compensate her?"


    Cold easy cold frowns, affectionately kisses her hair top, "good, you say anything good."


    Leng Yihan stayed in Murong Xuefei''s room for a long time. He didn''t return to tianjifeng until she fell asleep.


    In the room, LAN Mingyu was sitting drinking tea. Seeing him back, he said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come back tonight?"


    He sat down and said nothing.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Leng Yi Han raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu, sighed, "I told her about it three years ago."


    The teacup in LAN Mingyu''s hand "pa" fell to the table. The tea was sprinkled on the table in an instant, but he didn''t care about anything."You''re crazy. Tell her this at this time." LAN Mingyu''s face is full of hatred, staring at cold and easy to cold.


    The boy is crazy. He is about to get the beauty. He says something bad at this point. He has to tell her about three years ago. Isn''t this a suicide?


    Looking at the excited blue Mingyu, Leng Yihan is more agitated. He frowns and grabs his hair and says, "she doesn''t know that person is her."


    Blue Mingyu a stay, and then jump foot way, "that is not more miserable."


    Women are most concerned about this kind of thing. Which woman will feel better when hearing such a thing.


    "So, I''m in a lot of trouble now." Cold easy cold pressed his temple painfully.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Leng Yi Han sympathetically and frowned, "how is she now?"


    Cold easy cold Wu Wu Wu face way, "be regarded as temporarily coax good, unavoidably night long dream, wait for elder contest one end, I will take her back to purple sky to propose marriage."


    He said it was the annual leave before. Anyway, it was not less than a few days, so it was better to go ahead of time. Now he really spent his days like a year and didn''t want to wait for a day.


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "well, it''s better to get rid of Gu sooner rather than later."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the whole Fengshen Academy was quiet and only the wind was heard.


    A dark shadow glided across the dark sky and stopped outside the Aeolus Academy.


    The other men in black behind him rushed into the college together, but they were all trapped in the array and could not enter.


    The shadow cast a cold glance at the men in black, without any intention of helping them.


    What''s the use of these people? They can''t even enter the college. What qualifications do they have to be his assistants.


    The shadow did not look at those people in black, and flew into the college with a swing of his sleeve.


    Zixiafeng.


    Mo Beichen seems to feel something and suddenly stands up from the bed.


    Because Bai Li was worried about Bu Yangzi, she had a shallow sleep, so Mo Beichen moved and she woke up.


    "Ah Mo?" The white beaver had a bad feeling in an instant and immediately sat up with him.


    "Here he is!" Mo Beichen directly turned over and got out of bed, and without taking the clothes, he flew out.


    The white beaver got out of bed immediately, pulled the coat on the screen and ran out.


    It seems that he knows the pattern of Fengshen academy like the palm of one''s hand. The shadow goes directly to tianjifeng and sneaks into Bu Yangzi''s room.


    In the room, bu Yangzi was sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the strong wind came and he suddenly opened his eyes and rolled down from the bed.


    Once the shadow was hit, it immediately wielded a golden power.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and subconsciously waved the Xuanli barrier, but as soon as his white Xuanli was released, he was swallowed up by the golden Xuanli.


    "Bang" ground, he was instantly hit by the golden Xuanli to fly out, fell heavily to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The shadow looked at him indifferently and held the golden Xuanli in his hand. When he was ready to make another move, a dozen men in black suddenly appeared and surrounded him.


    The shadow did not panic at all. He coldly glanced at the people in black and threw the golden Xuanli out of his hand at will.


    The powerful power sacrifice, those people in black have no room for resistance, and they are all shot out in an instant.


    At this time, Mo Beichen rushed over, he looked at the man in black all over the ground, and immediately rushed forward to help Bu Yangzi up, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Bu Yangzi shook his head and looked at the man in black.


    This man has a high cultivation. He should be the bloodsucking maniac that beaver girls said. Shijiu colluded with the old city Lord and wanted his life.


    Mo Beichen also raised his eyes to look at the man in black, but was surprised to find that he was wearing a black face towel, and there was no shadow on his face. Judging from his body shape and breath, we can be sure that he is the man.


    Today''s black face, I see you again


    Black shadow said then carry Xuan Li toward Mo North Chen hit the past.


    Mo Beichen immediately wields Xuanli to meet the challenge. The two Xuanli collide with each other, and the golden Xuanli instantly devours the white Xuanli.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and dodged with Bu Yangzi.


    "Bang" to a huge sound, the golden Xuanli fell to the ground, instantly hit a huge pit.


    That loud noise, startled the whole Tianji peak people, the original dark peak, this moment all lights up.


    When they heard the sound, they immediately put on their clothes and ran out of the room.


    "What happened?" Old Tu asked uneasily as he put on his shoes.


    Feng elder frowned and said, "it''s like Lao Bu there. Go and have a look."


    Several people ran to bu Yangzi''s room together.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu are obviously awakened by the loud noise. Both of them run out of the room.


    "Is that man here?" LAN Mingyu looks at the other side with a worried face.


    "Go and have a look." Lengyihan even has no time to wear clothes, so he runs to the opposite side with LAN Mingyu.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the huge hole. He was shocked.


    Why did this person suddenly recover so much skill?


    Seeing that his Xuanli didn''t hit Mo Beichen, the black shadow was instantly annoyed, and then he hit two Xuanli balls in succession towards Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen knew that he couldn''t escape, so he flew forward.


    "Dragon chanting sword!"


    A huge blue sword was born in an instant. Mo Beichen grabbed the Longyin sword and cut it towards the Xuanli ball.


    "Bang" to a huge bang, Xuanli ball was split into two instantly, split away.


    "Boom! Boom After two loud noises, the yard was in a mess.


    When Baili arrived, the courtyard wall just collapsed. She was shocked and flew into the yard immediately.


    "Master, Mo!" The yard was in a mess. When Bai Li saw Bu Yangzi, he rushed over and said, "master, are you ok?"


    Bu Yangzi shook his head and frowned, "Why are you here? It''s too dangerous here. Go back first."


    White beaver immediately shook his head, "I will not go back."


    How could she go back at this time?


    "Is it you?" The black shadow saw the white beaver, and the killing intention flashed in his eyes. "It''s just right. I''m worried that I can''t get revenge."


    The shadow said and then waved a golden mysterious force to the white beaver.


    "Get out of the way!" Mo Beichen is shocked and flies towards the white beaver.


    However, the speed of the golden Xuanli is too fast to catch up with Mo Beichen.


    Seeing that the golden Xuanli is about to hit the white beaver, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly stops beating, and his face turns pale instantly.


    Bai Li looks at the mysterious power that flies quickly and frowns. Just when she wants to avoid it, the man has been pushed out by Bu Yangzi.


    "Bang" ground once, bu Yangzi was hit by that golden Xuanli to fly out in an instant.


    "Master!" Baili was so frightened that she didn''t come back to her senses until Bu Yangzi fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Master..." Bai Li''s tearful eyes were whirling, shaking his hands and helping Bu Yangzi up.


    "I..." Seeing Bai Li''s anxious face, bu Yangzi wanted to comfort him, but his mouth was filled with blood.


    White cat heart suddenly a shudder, immediately choked way, "you don''t talk."


    Baili took out a pill from the storage ring in a hurry and put it into the mouth of Bu Yangzi.


    At this time, elder Tu and elder yuan, as well as elder Zhong, all came running over.


    "Lao Bu!" Seeing Bu Yangzi, who was dying, everyone was shocked, "how could this happen?"


    "Master is hurt." Bai Li''s face was helpless, and his master''s breath was very weak. He must have been badly hurt just now.


    Why did that person''s strength suddenly become so strong? Although she was not his opponent before, she would not be hurt if she took one and a half moves. Why can''t even the master take his moves now?


    "Mo boy, we help you." Looking at the half air battle of two people, people immediately flew to help.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu finally come.


    "He''s hurt!" Seeing Bu Yangzi injured, both of them were worried.


    "It''s very hurt." The white beaver''s face was very grave.


    Seeing Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu, the black shadow suddenly became more manic. He was very angry and laughed, "OK, OK, everything that should come is here. Today I want you to die without a burial place."


    The black shadow suddenly took all the Xuanli and attacked them.


    Mo Beichen frowned and immediately entangled him, but he was not his opponent at the moment.


    Seeing this, the old butcher and others quickly gathered around to help.


    "You hide first." Leng Yihan looked at the white beaver, and they dropped a sentence, and then flew forward to help.


    "Go." Two people a person one side holds Bu Yangzi to hide in the room.


    Together, they helped Bu Yangzi to the bed. At this time, bu Yangzi had no consciousness at all.


    "Master." Bai Li called him twice, but bu Yangzi didn''t respond at all.


    The white beaver trembled and pressed on Bu Yangzi''s wrist, then let go.


    "You come." Bai Li is very restless. She can''t calm down to help Bu Yangzi explore the pulse. She can only give it to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu sat down beside the bed and carefully explored Bu Yangzi''s pulse. Soon, his face was hardened and he said, "it''s very hurt. Not only the five viscera and six Fu organs, but also the meridians are damaged."


    White beaver''s face turned white, and she closed her eyes with pain and guilt.


    It''s her fault. The master wanted to save her


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bu Yangzi and feels guilty. He always thinks that the man came to revenge because of that.


    Bai Li suddenly opened his eyes, took a look at Bu Yangzi and said, "master will give it to you."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "where are you going?"


    The white beaver did not answer, but turned directly and went out of the room.


    LAN Mingyu takes a worried look at the white beaver and wants to follow him out. However, seeing Bu Yangzi who is unconscious, he can only stay."Boom, boom!" Pieces of heavy falling and howling.


    Even if so many people work together, they are still not the opponents of the shadow, and soon everyone was injured.


    In the middle of the air, only Mo Beichen is still struggling, but black shadow''s power has been restored to the majority. Now Mo Beichen is obviously not his opponent.


    Mo Beichen knew that Xuanli was no match for him, so he could only attack him with spirit power and Xuanli power. Even so, it was still a drop in the bucket. He couldn''t hurt the shadow at all. At most, he struggled to resist.


    They are willing to help, but every time they go up for a while, they will be beaten down. If they can''t help, they will become his burden. At this moment, we can only work in a hurry.


    The white beaver looked at it for a while, and suddenly flew up.


    Seeing the white beaver come out, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, "how did you come? Go down. "


    "I''ll help you." The white beaver said and directly attacked the black shadow.


    She had just watched their fight at the bottom, so now she was not stupid enough to use Xuanli. Instead, she directly used the martial arts from the flame code and the sky fox God scroll.


    The black shadow frowned and looked at the white beaver. He hated the root of his teeth and immediately stopped fighting with Mo Beichen. He rushed to kill the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen is frightened and moves to Bai Li''s side in an instant, and they work together to fight against the black shadow.


    Two people are very tacit understanding at the same time, the cold code and the flame code.


    "It''s freezing


    The Dragon Yin sword in Mo Beichen''s hand cleaves toward the black shadow, and the dense ice cone falls from the air.


    "The fire burns the heart!"


    At the same time, the white beaver also wields the burning heart sword, and the layers of flames rise from the ground in an instant.


    We have not yet begun to adapt to the sudden drop in temperature, but were baking out of hot sweat.


    Only in an instant, the shadow was surrounded by the ice and flame. He frowned slightly and suddenly wielded his mysterious power. The ice and flame that had surrounded him were immediately beaten back.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li looked at each other and immediately exchanged positions.


    "Rome wasn''t built!" The icy wind mixed with the ice tide rushed towards the black shadow.


    Just did not feel what dark shadow, instantly felt a trace of coolness, the body can not help shivering.


    "Nine days of fire dance!" The fire in the sky rushed towards the shadow like a phoenix in the sky.


    The black shadow was startled and directly waved the ice tide all over the body to restrain the sudden fire. However, the ice tide did not resist each other when encountering the flame. Instead, it swept together and formed an ice dragon and a fire phoenix to attack the black shadow together.


    The black shadow suddenly widened his eyes and had to fight back.


    "Bang" to the ground, the golden Xuanli collides with the ice dragon and Fire Phoenix, and the three forces disappear at once.


    Black shadow looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and suddenly laughed, "double cultivation is really interesting."


    They didn''t say anything. They went up to fight with the shadow.


    The people watching the battle below looked at the white beaver and Mo Beichen who were fighting in the air and the black shadow. They were all shocked.


    That man is the God level gold spirit, even if they are already the strongest in the cloud land, but in front of this person is still vulnerable.


    However, the two of them were able to fight against him for such a long time. Although they did not win, they were not seriously injured. The brilliant spiritual power burst out, which had to shock them.


    Black shadow''s skill is too high, even if they try their best, they can''t hurt him at all.


    At the same time, the black shadow said with a wicked smile, "do you know why my skill recovers so fast?"


    Mo Beichen eyes flashed, did not speak.


    The white beaver frowned.


    Why on earth did the old pervert suddenly recover his skill? Is he going to harm women again.


    At the thought of this possibility, the white beaver''s eyes burst into flames.


    "Thanks to you." The shadow asked and answered himself, coldly looking at two people, his eyes full of killing intention.


    White beaver realized that the man''s ability to recover his skill must have something to do with the last incident, but he must have paid something, otherwise he would not have wanted to kill them so angrily.


    White beaver then blinked at him innocently and said, "is that right? It turns out that doing something like that with an old man can restore your skills. I don''t have anything else. There are many medicines. If you like, I can give you more. "


    "You want to die!" White beaver a moment stabbed a black shadow pain, he instantly fury up, crazy like attack two people.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Ink North Chen dragon chant sword a Yang, the whole sky is instantly covered by ice, pressed down.


    "Thousands of miles of fire!" The white beaver followed, and countless flames, like the sea, rushed directly to the shadow.


    Looking at the wanton flying ice and snow and firelight, the black shadow''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He took a deep breath and lifted up all his mysterious power.


    "You all deserve to die!" Black shadow with red eyes looked at the white beaver and Mo Beichen, and suddenly the body was shocked, and the strong air wave surged away like a huge wave.Feeling the strength of the power, Mo Beichen immediately rushed toward the white beaver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen just took the white beaver to his arms, and the strong air burst came over.


    "No!" Bai Li knows what Mo Beichen wants to do. She wants to push him away, but he holds her tight.


    He pressed her tightly in his arms and whispered in her ear, "darling, don''t move!"


    What he said, she did not have time to hear clearly, the strong force will hit, two people instantly fly out.


    Not only Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but also Leng Yihan and Tu Changlao were all shocked and flew out.


    "Bang" to the ground, the crowd fell heavily.


    And Mo Beichen is the heaviest fall, almost on the ground at the same time spewed a big mouthful of blood, but he never let go, has been protecting the white cat in his arms.


    White beaver also suffered some injuries, but compared to Mo Beichen obviously much better.


    "Ah Mo!" White beaver got up and anxiously helped Mo Beichen up, "how are you?"


    She trembled and took a pill out of her arms and fed it to him.


    "I''m fine." Mo Beichen said hoarsely.


    Even if his internal organs are numb at the moment, he still tries his best to stabilize his breath, so as not to let her worry.


    Seeing that everyone was wounded by him, the shadow immediately flew down with a wild laugh.


    "You hide first." Mo North Chen anxiously said a word, then fly body and black shadow hit again.


    Looking at the Mo Beichen who is struggling with the black shadow in the air, Bai Li is very anxious.


    Black shadow looked at the pale face of Mo Beichen and sneered, "you are really not afraid of death. In fact, I am really reluctant to kill you. As long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can not kill you."


    Mo Beichen completely ignored the black shadow, as if did not hear his words, raised the Longyin sword and chopped at him.


    Black shadow Mou Guang a cold, cold hum a, "do not know how to praise."


    Black shadow waved Longyin sword, facing Mo Beichen chest is a palm.


    Mo Beichen was caught off guard and was hit upside down in an instant.


    "Ah Mo!" The white cat is startled and immediately goes forward to catch Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen stands firm and swallows the sweet smell in his mouth.


    "Go back." He pushed her away and rushed up again with his sword.


    Looking at the battle between the enemy and the weak, Bai Li looks anxious.


    No, this man''s accomplishments are so high that he can''t fight hard. He must try his best.


    White beaver suddenly thought of something, and immediately flew forward.


    See white beaver come again, Mo Beichen immediately anxiously look over.


    Bai Li ignored him and threw the ball in his hand.


    Looking at the fireball flying towards him, the shadow was startled and subconsciously waved it back.


    Fireball "whoosh" once, along the original road back to Bai Li''s hand.


    The black shadow glared at the fireball in Bai Li''s hand, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes


    The shadow raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver and sneered, "I didn''t expect you still have a few babies."


    White beaver raised his eyebrows without hesitation, "that is, I have many babies."


    Bai Li said and threw out the bead of fire.


    The bead of fire was so excited that it ran towards the shadow like a runaway horse.


    Black shadow''s face turned white. He didn''t dare to touch the bead of fire. He could only dodge it left and right and hit it with Xuanli.


    Seeing the black shadow, it seemed that they were afraid of the bead, so they could not help but be curious about the white beaver.


    Although they know that the fire bead is a magic weapon, they don''t know what it is used for. In fact, Bai Li doesn''t know what it is for. So far, she only uses it as a ignition tool to burn people.


    The black shadow was wrapped by the fire beads in the dark sky, and the white beaver took the opportunity to scatter a bottle of medicinal powder in his arms, "bone melting powder."


    Red powder hit, the shadow immediately reached out.


    Mo Beichen seizes the opportunity, facing his chest is a palm.


    The shadow grunted and stepped back two steps at once.


    "What?" It seems to feel something. The dark shadow''s face is hard to see.


    Bai Li shook his empty medicine bottle innocently, pretending to be surprised and said, "Oh, I made a mistake. I forgot that this bottle is itchy powder."


    The white beaver patted her thigh, looking very regretful.


    The black shadow''s face was more ugly in an instant. He wanted to attack, but the itching all over his body made him want to rub against the wall immediately.


    Looking at the funny appearance of the black shadow creeping, Mo Beichen''s eyes light is deep and goes up again to tangle with him.


    Seeing the black shadow and using Xuanli, the white beaver immediately yelled, "bone powder is coming again."


    The shadow completely ignored the beaver this time.


    Seeing the black shadow, the white beaver was not polite and directly scattered the real bone powder in the past.


    "Ah The shadow subconsciously waved his hand to block it, but it seemed to be stabbed by something. The shrill cry instantly rang through the sky.Looking at the boiling flesh and blood on his arm, the black shadow suddenly raised his eyes, and his blood red eyes glared at the white beaver.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows innocently, "I reminded you, who told you not to listen!"


    The shadow frowned, and his eyes were more murderous. He really wanted to cut the white beaver with a knife, but he had to deal with the rapidly spreading wound on his arm.


    Black shadow Carried Xuanli to the palm of his hand and cut off the boiling flesh and blood on his arm without any hesitation.


    A flash of red light, that is still boiling blood and meat will fall to the ground, soon completely melted into a small pool of blood.


    The shadow was staring at the blood, and her brows were deeper.


    The white beaver glanced at the black shadow''s bleeding arm coldly, "tut Tut, it''s really cruel to me. I''ll throw it on your head next time, so that we don''t have to work. "


    Black shadow ruthlessly glared at her one eye, then rushed up, but in an instant was entangled by Mo Beichen.


    The shadow''s right hand was injured, and his movement was not as free as before, and his movement slowed down.


    Baili also threw the bead of fire from the dark sky in the past, but he did not join in the battle, but stood aside waiting for an opportunity to move.


    The Dragon Yin sword flies, and the black shadow dodges. The white beaver seizes the opportunity to draw out a medicine bottle and sprinkle it on the shadow again.


    The shadow was startled and retreated.


    Feeling the strange body, the shadow suddenly glared at the white beaver, "what medicine did you give me?"


    White cat evil evil Yang eyebrows, "nature is to make you comfortable again."


    "You..." The black shadow was angry and red in the moment. At the moment, he would frustrate the bones and ashes of the white beaver, and could not solve the hatred in his heart.


    He really wanted to kill, but the constant upsurge in his body made him unable to use any strength.


    Black shadow swept the eyes of white beaver and Mo Beichen, gnashing teeth to burst out a "see you later", then leaped over the high wall and disappeared.


    White cat greatly relieved, "this plague God finally left."


    Xuantian hot beads fly to Bai Li''s side in an instant and circle around her, like a child begging for rewards.


    White beaver laughingly looked at it, "OK, OK, I''ll give you the first prize."


    Xuantian yanhuozhu is excited instantly. It wants to go out, but Bai Li doesn''t give it a chance to reward him. He grabs him into the Phoenix ring.


    "Mo, are you ok?" Bai Li ran toward Mo Beichen with a sad face.


    Cold easy cold, they also ran over.


    Ink North Chen hook hook hook lip corner, "it''s OK."


    Bai li felt uneasily for him and found that he had a serious internal injury just like last time.


    "I''m fine." Mo Beichen pulled Bai Li''s hand and led her into the house.


    Cold easy cold, they immediately followed in.


    Hearing the movement, LAN Mingyu ran out from the inside, "how about, did the man leave?"


    "Gone." Baili nodded and looked at Bu Yangzi lying on the bed and frowned, "how is master?"


    LAN Mingyu''s face suddenly became dignified. "It should be the same as they did last time. The palm is poisonous. I''m afraid you have to ask your second master to treat it."


    "I''ll go and ask." The beaver immediately turned and went out.


    "I''ll be with you!" Mo Beichen uneasily followed out.


    Out of the yard, Bai Li suddenly turned around and hugged Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, next time you don''t stop in front of me, I''m just so scared!"


    She was afraid to bury her face in his arms, a heart from the very beginning has been constantly trembling.


    "Small eye deep Chen, I would rather rub a deep color of her face, she would not hurt." Because you hurt a minute, I will hurt very much.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, and the hands around his waist tightened.


    "When have you been such a sweet talker?" She raised her eyes and pretended to be relaxed.


    Mo Beichen blinked, raised eyebrows way, "I thought I would always be."


    "Poor mouth." Baili gives him a coquettish look and pulls him to Qingding peak.


    They arrived at qingdingfeng and went directly to Rui Yixing''s yard.


    When they arrived, the light was on in the room.


    "Second master!" The white cat just knocked, and the door opened.


    Rui Yixing looked at two people''s clothes are not neat, the whole body is bloodstained, suddenly frowned, hastily way, "I just heard the tianjifeng movement, is there something wrong?"


    He had just heard several loud noises, so he got up and lit the light. He had dressed and wanted to go to tianjifeng, but they turned over.


    Bai Li said concisely, "the master father was attacked and seriously injured."


    Rui a line facial expression once dignified, "is that person before?"


    "Yes." Baili nodded and asked, "is there any Bodhi pill before?"


    "There are still some." Rui Yixing said, then turned back to the room to get medicine.


    Baili followed in and reminded him, "Bodhi Dan, please bring more. Martial uncle, they are all injured."


    Rui a line nodded, took some medicine bottles out, handed a medicine bottle to the white beaver, "eat."Bai Li frowned. "I''m ok. Mo is injured."


    Rui a line saw Mo Beichen one eye way, "one person eats one."


    Baili did not delay, took a medicine bottle and poured out one to Mo Beichen. He also took one, and then he and Rui went back to tianjifeng together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Tianji peak.


    "Here you are." See Rui a line come over, blue Mingyu immediately let his position out.


    Since the last time I saw Rui Yixing''s medical skills, his position in LAN Mingyu''s heart has risen rapidly.


    "Let''s show Lao bu. He hasn''t woken up yet." Old butcher, they also gathered around.


    Rui a line see their facial expressions are not good-looking, immediately took out two medicine bottles from his arms and handed them in the past, "a person a took first."


    Old Tu frowned, "give it to Lao Bu first..."


    Before the butcher had finished the old saying, Rui Yixing''s medicine bottle was put into his arms and turned to see Bu Yangzi.


    They looked at each other and ate one of them.


    A few people at the same time spewed out a mouthful of black blood, that heavy and powerless body finally relaxed a little.


    Rui and his party sat down beside the bed and began to explore the pulse for bu Yangzi. The more he explored, the more dignified his face became.


    White beaver is a little anxious at one side, can''t help but ask: "how?"


    Rui Yixing took back his hand, raised his eyes and said, "he was hurt very much. I think that man''s skill should be restored a lot."


    After hearing this, several people looked at each other, and felt that his medical skills were really high. After a pulse, they could see the increase or decrease of each other''s skill.


    "What now?" Looking at the sleeping Bu Yangzi, Bai Li is worried and distressed.


    Rui Yixing did not answer, turned to bu Yangzi and fed a Bodhi pill.


    Mo Beichen, standing on one side, immediately uses Xuanli to help Pu Yangzi catalyze the power of Bodhi pills.


    A moment later, bu Yangzi, who was unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Master!" The white beaver immediately stepped forward and held Bu Yangzi, who was about to fall.


    "Girl..." Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li weakly. He wanted to say something, but his voice was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say anything.


    As if he knew what Bu Yangzi was going to say, Bai Li immediately replied, "master, don''t worry. The man has gone."


    As if he was relieved, bu Yangzi thought of something and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Mo Beichen immediately said, "I''m ok."


    Bu Yangzi nodded his head weakly.


    White beaver''s nose was sour. He was afraid that he would ask others again. He immediately comforted him and said, "master, you don''t have to worry. We are all OK."


    "Yes, we''re all right. Don''t worry about others. Now it''s you." The old butcher and they all came together and looked at Bu Yangzi anxiously.


    Rui Yixing explored Bu Yangzi''s pulse again and found that there were still many toxins in his body. It seems that the poison can not be relieved in one day or two.


    Taking back his hand, Rui Yixing looked at all humanity, "he has a serious internal injury. It''s better that someone can give him exercise to cure his injury, and it can be better soon."


    "I will."


    Rui Yixing voice a fall, several voices will ring at the same time.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and the old butcher for a moment and said, "well, let''s start with us. After an hour, martial uncle will get up again. We will take turns and everyone will have a good rest."


    All the people here are injured. No matter who is exercising meritorious power, it will be unbearable overnight.


    The crowd nodded and agreed with Bai Li''s method.


    Butcher old way: "white girl you don''t need, we six rotation is good."


    The white beaver looked at the elder butcher and said, "I''ll try some tonic pills for you."


    Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan, the three old butcher together began to heal Bu Yangzi.


    The white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi with a twisted face and couldn''t bear to look away.


    Baili went to the outer room and looked at Rui Yixing and said, "please take care of them."


    Rui Yixing did not speak, just nodded.


    Bai Li looked at elder Zhong and elder Ling again, "thank you so much today. It''s all right now. It''s better for the two martial uncles to go back and have a rest."


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling looked at each other and said, "in this case, we''ll go back first, and we''ll come back again at dawn."


    Bai Li bowed to them to express their thanks.


    They said hello to elder yuan and went back.


    Bai Li looks back at Bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen, and then he takes LAN Mingyu away.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Bai Li and said nervously, "why did that man''s skill suddenly increase so much? Did we help him out last time


    White beaver eyes light a dark, frown way, "perhaps."


    Now she doesn''t know why the man suddenly regained his skills. But she can be sure that he came here to kill the master. This matter is definitely related to the old fox''s drinking. No matter what, she will not let them go.


    The white beaver squinted and killed.


    Maybe he didn''t get hurt when he came to the academy this time.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder with a face of guilt. "Don''t think about it. Things have happened. It''s no use blaming ourselves. We''d better refine some pills for them. The martial uncles are all injured, and it''s going to be a tough night for everyone."LAN Mingyu nodded, and they went to his medicine refining room.


    Baili has made many medicines. There are poisons and poisons. The poisons are self-defense and healing. She always thinks that poisons are better to use, but now she is in an environment where she should not use too much poison.


    Seeing Baili refining a pile of poison, LAN Mingyu suddenly said, "did you give them the medicine last time?"


    "Which one?" The beaver blinked blankly, apparently not understanding his meaning.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red, and she glanced at the white beaver coolly.


    "You say that?" The white beaver suddenly felt out of his arms a medicine bottle and said, "there is still a little more. Do you want to use it?"


    LAN Mingyu grabbed the medicine bottle and said happily, "give me this bottle."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s excited appearance, Bai Bi''s brain flashed the scene of him pressing Zhuo Qingyun that day, and blurted out: "you don''t want to prescribe medicine to Zhuo Qingyun."


    LAN Mingyu''s hand movement, his face instantly red, he did not look at the way: "who is going to give him, he will give me the next."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu with a silent face. Is there a difference? The results are not the same.


    Looking at the red face of LAN Mingyu, Bai Li frowned and said curiously, "you are..."


    It can be seen that Zhuo Qingyun likes LAN Mingyu, but LAN Mingyu''s attitude is not clear. Last time Zhuo Qingyun left without saying goodbye, I don''t know what happened to them?


    Blue Mingyu heart suddenly a pain, the blush on the face instantly faded color, turned into a piece of white.


    When the white beaver frowned and wanted to change the subject, the low and dull voice came.


    "Do you think men can like men?" His eyes drooped, his voice was empty and confused, just like the lost lamb who couldn''t find his way home.


    Bai Li suddenly stares at him, looking at him in shock.


    It turns out that he really


    At this moment, the white beaver''s heart is also a mess.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her with a wry smile, "you say it''s ridiculous. I obviously like you, but I lost heart for him."


    Looking at the bitterness in his eyes, the white beaver''s heart jerked and his eyes pricked.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Li looked at him with guilt and said in a stuffy voice.


    Feeling caused her trouble, LAN Mingyu shrugged his shoulders with a pretence of ease: "it doesn''t matter, I really can''t compare with Mo Beichen."


    White beaver frowns, this is not comparable to the problem, like, fall in love, even if he is not as good as others, that can not change.


    Bai Li wants to ask why they are not together since they like each other? But after thinking about it, I still didn''t ask.


    "Let''s go." Bai Li takes a look at LAN Mingyu, puts away the medicine bottle and goes out first.


    LAN Mingyu shakes her head and stops thinking about Zhuo Qingyun. She puts the medicine bottle in her arms and follows Bai Li back to bu Yangzi''s room.


    When they came back, they had already changed. Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan were sitting on one side to rest. The three people''s faces were not very good.


    White beaver looked at Mo Beichen with some heartache, went over and handed them the pill of returning God and Tonifying Qi, "eat it, you can feel better."


    Each of them took a bottle of huanshen pill and Buqi pill and ate them respectively.


    Bai Li went in and looked at the elder yuan and left them a god restoring pill and a Invigorating Qi pill before coming out again.


    After taking the pills, old Tu finally felt better after recovering his mental strength and mysterious strength.


    He suddenly turned to Bai Li, "is this related to wine?"


    He didn''t come out of tianjifeng. There must be a ghost.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    Tu elder eyes instantly lit up two clusters of flames, he "whoosh" to stand up, "I go to kill him."


    Elder Tu said that he would go outside. Bai Li immediately grabbed him. "Uncle Tu, don''t be impulsive. We have no evidence. I''m afraid we can''t convince people."


    Only they know the cause and effect of this matter, and the disciples don''t know it. Now there is no evidence or evidence for it. They have no way to take him.


    The old butcher stopped in an instant, then glared impatiently, "what can I do? I can''t just let him go."


    The white beaver frowned and looked at the cold and cold in his eyes. "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I believe someone can deal with him."


    Looking at the white beaver''s eyes, he frowned solemnly.


    This matter is not easy for him to handle. As she said, it is difficult to convince the public without evidence.


    The old butcher also understood Bai Li''s meaning, and immediately sighed, "ah, if only the Dean was there, he would be able to deal with that man."


    Now Lao Bu''s head injury is like this. Only the Dean can deal with the wine.


    Cold easy cold a head of black line, mouth wriggling, always did not speak.


    "This is not the most important issue now." Elder yuan came out of the house together with elder Feng and elder su.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Uncle yuan." Seeing several people coming out, Bai Li immediately got up and went inside.


    Inside, bu Yangzi still closed his eyes and fell asleep. His face was pale as if there was no trace of blood.


    Bai Li''s heart suddenly pulled up, and tears of guilt welled up in her eyes.


    If master didn''t block that for her, she would never have been hurt so much.


    Rui Yixing also came in and explored the pulse for bu Yangzi.


    "How about it?" Bai Li looks at Rui and his party nervously.


    Rui Yixing took back his hand, raised his eyes and said, "the internal injury has recovered a lot. He is seriously injured, and the toxin in his body has not been completely removed. I''m afraid that he can''t recover for a while."


    Bai Li quickly frowned. She looked at Bu Yangzi with a pained look and squeezed her fist with hatred.


    When the wine, she will not let him go.


    They all looked at Bu Yangzi in silence.


    Rui a line to get up, looking at the humanity, "today we are all tired, the matter of healing and so on tomorrow to talk about it."


    This time and a half is not good, it is not urgent at this time.


    The crowd nodded and retreated together.


    "It''s almost dawn. It''s going to be the final. Lao Bu can''t take part in it now." Elder yuan looked at the sky outside and worried.


    Feng elder hated to hammer the window board, gnashing his teeth and saying, "when the wine is really too insidious. If you beat Lao Bu at this time, he will be able to win without fighting. "


    Old TU was most impatient. At this moment, his kung fu had already turned around the room for several times. "What should we do now? We can''t just sit on the position of the first elder with wine as our eyes open."


    If he had a good character, he would never let the Academy fall into his hands.


    They all agreed to look at Mo Beichen, and now only he can win when the wine.


    "Eyes of North ink will let you silently lift."


    In a word, everyone was silent.


    With the temperament of wine, how can you let Mo Beichen appear? He must have found a lot of reasons to stop him from appearing.


    "What about that?" Old Tu returned to his chair and scratched his hair impatiently.


    There was no one to speak, and the room was silent.


    Inside, the white beaver tucked in the quilt for bu Yangzi and came out.


    "I''ll go."


    Suddenly the voice, let everybody raise eyes at the same time.


    "White girl, you..." Elder TU was stunned for a long time before he opened his mouth.


    White beaver came forward, his face was solemn and said, "I can''t let the plan of Shijiu succeed, and I can''t watch the master''s hard-working college fall into the hands of evil people."


    Looking at Bai Li''s resolute face, everyone was moved.


    "But you only have mo Ling. You can''t beat him." Old Tu looked at the white beaver with a worried face.


    Although the man''s mind is not correct, but the cultivation is still very high, in the college except old Bu and Mo boy, no one is expected to be his opponent.


    White beaver cold hook lip, "fight or not to win, fight to know."


    The crowd was in a daze again.


    Elder yuan looked at Bai Li''s arrogant brows and eyes, and thought of the means she used to fight against the black shadow before, a flash of hope flashed in his eyes, "maybe this is really a way."


    First, the white girl went out to fight for the division, which was much more reasonable than Mo boy. Second, the white girl was only Mo Ling. Maybe the Wine Association relaxed her vigilance and agreed to fight with her. Thirdly, with her accomplishments, she might not be able to lose him.


    They also thought of something, and their eyes were bright.


    This girl is like an inexhaustible treasure with infinite potential. Maybe she can have a try.


    Mo Beichen, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said, "I will go."


    White beaver frowned at him and said, "he won''t let you play."


    She knows too much about wine. This time, he put all his eggs in one basket. How could he let ah Mo destroy his plan? Even if she wanted to fight, he would not let go.


    Mo Beichen Mou color a sink, cold way, "I went to kill him."


    Mo Beichen said really went out.


    Looking at the childish Mo Beichen, Bai Li reluctantly brings him back.


    "I''ll be careful, I promise." She looked into his eyes and held up two green jade fingers.


    Mo Beichen has a black face and says nothing.


    "Cough..." See two people make discomfiture, Yuan elder immediately light cough a way, "from dawn still have some time, I go back to make up sleep."


    Elder Yuan said and got up and went out.


    Tu elder closely followed and stood up, "I suddenly feel sleepy."


    "I''m so tired this evening that I can''t stand up." The elder Feng and the elder master went out one after another.


    Rui Yixing looked at two people in silence. Although he didn''t want Baili to take a risk, he still respected her opinion. He didn''t say anything and left the room in silence.


    Blue Mingyu looked at white beaver and Mo Beichen and said, "that, we also went back, you slowly discuss."Without waiting for two people to talk, LAN Mingyu pulled lengyi Han back to the room.


    Soon, there were only two people left in the room.


    Looking at Mo Beichen, whose face was tense, Bai Li sighed and held his waist. "Ah Mo, I know you are worried about me, but I can''t care about master or Fengshen."


    Master was injured for her. How could she bear to see his position taken away by the villain of Shijiu and do nothing.


    The white cat raises the eye son to look at Mo Beichen, guarantees a way, "I will really be careful, I will try my best not to hurt."


    Mo Beichen is still dark and calm, and does not speak.


    White beaver had no choice but to hook his neck and kiss his thin lips.


    The reason doesn''t make sense. I have to kiss. How to know her lips have not touched him, he would not face, do not accept her beauty trick.


    The beaver bit his chin in a moment of anger.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, he looked down at her open teeth and claws of the appearance, suddenly a hand clasped her head, punishment like severely kiss her red lips.


    White beaver a stay, return to God, but did not resist, obediently closed his eyes, let him bully kiss.


    For a long time, he released her with a heavy breath, and finally took a heavy bite on the corner of her lip.


    White beaver frowned with pain, opened his blurred eyes and looked at him wrongly.


    His heart softened for a moment, and then he bowed his head and gently licked the place he had bitten.


    The white beaver pursed his small mouth and did not open his eyes.


    He thought she was a dog.


    Looking at her proud little fox, he raised his lips slightly, stretched out his fingers and rubbed them in her lips. He said in a secluded way: "don''t get hurt for a while."


    White beaver eyes light a face, suddenly turn eyes surprise way: "you agree."


    Mo Beichen smiles bitterly, does he not agree that it is useful?


    "Ah Mo, you are so kind!" The white beaver threw himself into his arms, hooked up his neck happily and offered a sweet kiss with a smile.


    Mo Beichen helpless will her into the arms, buried in her neck, stuffy way, "do not hurt, do not try."


    "Well." White beaver nodded obediently, she would try not to fight, not hurt, not to let him worry.


    "Cough..." A burst of cough interrupted their intimate embrace.


    Hearing the sound of cough, Bai Li immediately released Mo Beichen and ran into the room.


    Inside, bu Yangzi didn''t know, but he was already awake.


    "Master, you are awake." The white beaver immediately went over with a red face and lifted him up gently.


    I don''t know how long master woke up and how much he listened.


    "Feel better now?" Bai Li puts a soft pillow behind Bu Yangzi.


    "Much better." Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li and nodded weakly.


    Bai Li grabs his hand anxiously to explore his pulse.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li silently and suddenly said, "you want to fight for me."


    What he said was not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Obviously, he had heard a lot just now.


    Bai Li''s body was stiff, and he raised his eyes and looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "you should not go to war now."


    "Cough..." Bu Yangzi coughed twice more, his face weak.


    Naturally, he knew that his body was no match for the match now, and I''m afraid the effect of wine was the same.


    It is good that the girl can fight for him, but he is also afraid of her injury. After all, in his heart, this girl is much more important than the position of the first elder.


    As if seeing Bu Yangzi''s worry, Bai Li immediately said, "master, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and did not speak.


    "I just beat the shadow away. I don''t believe you ask mo For fear that he would not believe it, she also found a witness.


    Bu Yangzi turned his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen by the door, "you also agree with her to go."


    Mo Beichen glanced at the white beaver in his eyes and said, "do you not know the temperament of your disciple?"


    "I won''t be able to handle it again," he said


    She''s not stupid. She won''t take her own life for that kind of person.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, bu Yangzi sighed, "go ahead and fight for your teacher."


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded seriously and said firmly, "I will be angry for you."


    Bu Yangzi hooked up the corner of his lips and looked at her heartily. "It''s getting light. Go and have a rest. If you don''t sleep this night, you can''t have the strength to fight."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly and looked at Bu Yangzi anxiously.


    "You go back to sleep, I''ll watch." Know that she is not at ease, Mo Beichen road.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and bu Yangzi, then got up and said, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "You go to rest, don''t watch me, I''m all right." Seeing that Mo Beichen wanted to stay, bu Yangzi began to drive people out.


    Mo Beichen did not move, directly sat down, "I am not tired, you sleep for a while, the day is not bright."The voice of two people''s voices came from behind. Baili hooked his lips and walked out of the room at ease.


    "Come out!"


    White beaver went to the dark, suddenly stopped and called out to the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    After a few minutes, a group of people in black appeared in front of the white beaver.


    Looking at some familiar faces, Bai Li frowned and said, "are you the master''s dark guard?"


    "Yes." The head of the nine palaces bowed at once.


    White cat frowned and took out a few bottles of Bodhi pills from his arms and handed them over, "you can share these."


    They are all injured. If they don''t eat the Bodhi pill, they will not be able to survive.


    Several people are a face moving, Qiqi kneels down, "thank the palace master."


    Bai Li didn''t care what they called him. He just said, "take good care of master."


    "Yes." Gong Jiu immediately responded respectfully.


    The white beaver waved his hand, and several talents disappeared.


    Baili went back to zixiafeng alone, but he didn''t go back to his room to sleep. Instead, he went to the refining pharmacy to refine medicine.


    She will not only defeat Shijiu tomorrow, but also discredit him and ask him to pay for his actions.


    At this time, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep at the same time.


    There was a lot of noise just now. He knew that the man had come. Bu Yangzi should not have died, but it doesn''t matter. He must have been injured. With that man''s skill, he must have been hurt badly. He won''t have to compete tomorrow.


    As long as the day dawns, he is the first elder of Fengshen. When wine thinks, his eyes jump over a touch of excited light.


    How can he not be excited when his wish of several decades is about to come true.


    Wine looked up at the moon in the sky, hoping it would disappear quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, they got together in Bu Yangzi''s room.


    Although they went back to rest before, they were all worried and could not sleep.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi woke up, everyone was relieved.


    Elder Yuan went to the bedside, looked at Bu Yangzi, worried, "how are you?"


    "I can''t die." After a night''s rest, his voice was obviously stronger than before.


    Elder yuan felt relieved and sat down beside the bed to talk to him.


    See two people speak, Mo Beichen consciously walked out.


    Tu elder smiles to pat Mo Beichen''s shoulder, "hard you."


    "No problem."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything more, turned around and wanted to go to Zixia peak to find Bai Li, but saw her walk in.


    "Amo." Bai Li came in and said hello to the butcher, "good morning, martial uncles."


    "How''s the master?" Bai Li asked and went inside.


    Seeing Bai Li, elder yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "white girl is coming."


    "Good morning, uncle yuan." Bai Li said hello to elder yuan with a smile, and then looked at Bu Yangzi. "How does Master feel today?"


    "It''s much better," he said


    Bai Li explored the pulse for him and found that he was really better, so he settled down.


    Elder yuan looked at Bai Li and asked, "how was your discussion last night?"


    White beaver raised his eyes, "let me fight for master."


    "Decided?" Elder yuan asked not Bai Li, but Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver and said nothing.


    Mo Beichen did not speak, and the elder yuan knew that he agreed. Even when he looked at Bu Yangzi, he said, "in this case, old Bu, you have a good rest. We will take the white girl to the competition."


    Bu Yangzi worried all looked at the white beaver and said, "be careful."


    Bai Li nodded, "master, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Bai Li said and looked at Mo Beichen, "take good care of master."


    Mo Beichen nodded.


    Bai Li and elder Yuan went to Chihong peak together.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Mo Beichen and frowned, "why don''t you go?"


    How can the boy rest assured that the girl will go to the competition alone?


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrow, "you don''t know that person''s temperament, I''m afraid you have to go by you for a while."


    Bu Yangzi nodded in silence.


    Chihong peak.


    The students of Fengshen academy arrived at the stage early in the morning. Because today is the day of the final, the most wonderful game of the elder competition will be performed today. They can''t miss it in any case.


    When Bai Li and Mr. Tu arrive, all the spectators will have arrived. They will only wait for the two sides to fight.


    "Dong Dong!" When the bell rings, the wine is here.


    When the wine swept his eyes, he saw that Bu Yangzi didn''t come, so he immediately lifted up the corners of his lips.


    It seems that he is about to become the first elder.


    When I saw the wine coming, the white beaver''s eyes flashed an instant of obliteration.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan were not much better. They all glared at Shi Jiu angrily, hoping to tear him apart.


    When the wine did not care about their indignant eyes, leisurely went up the platform and sneered, "it''s time for the competition, some people don''t seem to have come yet."


    When the wine a word, the people immediately whispered.


    "When it''s time, why hasn''t elder Bu come yet?""Yes, elder Bu was never late before."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Mo didn''t come either..."


    Baili glared at Shijiu angrily and snorted, "why didn''t my master come? Isn''t Shishu the most clear in his mind?"


    When the wine cold squint at white beaver, pretending not to understand to raise eyebrows way, "I know what, no evidence, white martial nephew can not spit out blood."


    "I haven''t said anything. What are you nervous about?" The white beaver sneered scornfully.


    When wine face a stiff, cold hum way, "nonsense less, bu Yangzi does not come to the game, it will be regarded as automatic abstention, the first elder''s position will give up."


    The white beaver squinted viciously, "give it to you? Does uncle Shi feel that his character deserves this position? "


    When the wine immediately angrily stares, "I have what do not deserve, win can be the first elder, this is the old Dean set the rules."


    He doesn''t deserve to be the first elder. Does Bu Yangzi deserve it?


    Looking at the two people on the platform, the disciples at the bottom were more confused.


    What riddles are these two people playing? They can''t understand.


    Yan Junxian, Wu elder and Ge Changlao all frowned one after another. They didn''t understand what they were arguing about.


    When wine didn''t want to talk to Bai Li any more, he turned to the elder yuan and said, "what are you waiting for? No one comes to the competition. I don''t want to announce the final champion."


    Listening to the voice of wine questioning, elder yuan''s face became very ugly.


    The old butcher and others all frowned in disgust. This man really thought that he had become the first elder, so he appointed someone.


    White beaver glared at the wine, and suddenly came forward and said, "who said no one took part in the competition? I''ll fight for my master."


    When Bai Li said this, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    "Why does Bai Shimei want to fight for elder Bu?"


    "What''s wrong with elder Bu?"


    "What''s going on here? Why hasn''t elder Bu come to play yet?"


    Everyone whispered and guessed the reason.


    Hearing that Bai Li was going to take part in the competition for bu Yangzi, the wine immediately frowned and said, "ridiculous, how can you compete with the elder as a disciple?"


    Zuo Yuqing looked at Bai Li at the bottom, and then said with a sneer, "younger martial sister Bai, even if she is the first apprentice, is also a disciple. How can she participate in the elder competition? This is too much a play with the rules of the Academy."


    Although Zuoyu hated Shijiu, he also hated Baili. If Shijiu could become the first elder, it would be good for his disciple. He had no reason not to help Shijiu.


    On the contrary, Ren Tianheng, who is around Zuo Yuqing, doesn''t say anything. If he doesn''t open his mouth to help wine, he will not help Bai Li.


    "Yes, the Academy doesn''t stipulate that students can take the place of master."


    "It''s against the rules for sister Bai to go to war at this time."


    "What''s wrong with the rules? Master has something to do. Why can''t I fight for my master?"


    "That is, if even the disciples can win, will the master still lose?"


    Soon the disciples were divided into two groups. One group supported Bai Li to fight for his teacher, and the other did not know Bai Li was going to fight.


    Listening to the public''s comments, Bai Li stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "someone colluded with outsiders to attack my master last night. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t afford to be seriously injured."


    Bai Li said ambiguities, heard that outsider word, we subconsciously think of the wine, in a moment, everyone looked at the wine.


    When his eyes were red with wine, he glared at Bai Li and said, "don''t spit blood, nephew Bai. I''ve been sleeping in the house last night, and I don''t know what happened. Even if Bu Yangzi is injured, it has nothing to do with me. I can only blame him for his bad luck."


    White beaver gritted his teeth and only hated that he had no evidence to make him so cunning.


    The old butcher and others glared at the wine angrily. They didn''t expect that a man could be shameless to this extent.


    When the wine does not look at the angry eyes of several people, haughtily lifted his chin and said, "no matter what reason, he can''t come to the game, that will be regarded as abstention, I am the winner of this competition."


    White beaver cold hum, "when the martial uncle can be really anxious ah, than all have not compared, anxious to be the first elder."


    "No one is going to fight. What am I doing alone?"


    White beaver gritted his teeth. "I said I would fight for my master."


    "What qualifications do you have for him?" When the wine disdains to squint at her one eye, emphasize way: "this is elder contest, are you elder?"


    "All my accomplishments are the master''s. why can''t I fight for my master?" Bai Li was so angry and white that he squeezed his fist and forced himself not to beat him.


    The old butcher also followed with a glare, "why can''t the white girl fight for the division? You are jealous that the white girl is better than you, and you are afraid of losing to her."


    When wine sneer, "joke, I''m afraid of her a little girl."


    The old butcher raised his chin and defiantly raised his eyebrows. "I''m not afraid. You''ll compare with her."


    When wine ignored his provocation, coldly said, "she is not qualified to compare with me."Seeing that the position of the first elder is coming, he will never allow any extraneous things to happen.


    "You..." Lao TU was extremely angry. He really wanted to punch him in the face.


    "This Dean allows Bai lier to fight for his division." When the two sides were in a standoff, a cold voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    All of them look back at each other in an instant. Mo Beichen and Leng yihanzheng support Bu Yangzi from left to right, and LAN Mingyu is following them.


    For a moment, everyone was a bit stunned. It seemed that someone said "President Ben". But who was the speaker?


    When wine saw several people coming together, he immediately changed his face.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan are all looking confused. Did they hear things just now? Who claimed to be the dean? Mo boy? Dr. LAN? Or the cold guy who doesn''t like to talk?


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling are completely confused. Isn''t the dean of Aeolus absent? Why did the Dean come out again?


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s weak face and limping appearance, the disciples could not help but feel distressed.


    "Is elder Bu really hurt?"


    "It seems that elder Bu is really hurt. No wonder he can''t come to the competition."


    "It''s really hateful who attacked elder Bu secretly."


    "Is it worth saying? Is it not obvious who will benefit from elder Bu''s failure to participate in the final


    For a moment, everyone looked at Shijiu with hatred. The college was the most upright place. How could it accommodate such shameless people who did not break the means.


    When the wine''s face suddenly some ugly, but not good, there is no silver 300 two places attack.


    Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan help Bu Yangzi to the high platform, while LAN Mingyu follows them.


    "Master." White beaver immediately went forward to take the action of cold easy cold, and Mo Beichen helped Bu Yangzi sit down together.


    Leng Yihan went to the high platform and looked at the disciples at the bottom and said, "elder Bu was attacked at night last night. He was seriously injured and could not play today''s final. Now his disciple Bai Li''er will take his place in the final."


    Seeing Leng Yihan come out to announce it, the old butcher suddenly fell into a daze.


    It turns out that this boy is the dean. No wonder Lao Bu tou''s attitude towards him is so different.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the cold easy cold, gently frowned.


    Did so much happen last night? She didn''t know at all.


    To Li Yang and Murong Xun, they are also dignified.


    Even master Bu''s high level of cultivation is hurt like this. How high is the cultivation of the sneak attacker.


    In a flash, Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone thought of the shadow. Is that the man? When did he hook up with Shijiu?


    Ren Tianheng also thought of the man, a flash of hot light flashed in his eyes.


    When people heard this, they began to whisper again.


    "What does that mean? Is he the dean? "


    "It seems that I heard someone say" President Ben. "


    "Isn''t he the one with Murong? When did you become the dean? "


    When wine''s face became more ugly, he clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and deliberately sarcastically said, "you should be a disciple of Bai Yufeng. What qualifications do you have to announce here?"


    Nowadays, it''s hard to get rid of wine and riding a tiger. Even if he guessed the real identity of Leng Yi Han in the early morning, he would never admit it.


    Yan Junxian looked at the cold easy cold, the light of her eyes flashed gently.


    She always knew that this person''s identity was not ordinary, but she didn''t expect that he was the dean. However, she should have thought of the person who could let Pu Yangzi appear in person.


    Cold easy cold cold glance when the wine a glance, from the arms to feel a piece of transparent cold jade engraved with cold words.


    "Lengjia Bingyu is here. Who has any questions?" The transparent jade, which is held high, is suffused with milky white halo under the sunlight, which is beautiful and can''t be moved.


    When they saw the cold jade engraved with cold words, they immediately knelt down together without hesitation, "see the dean."


    Wine face white, although the heart is unwilling, but also can only follow kneeling down.


    Holding the cold family ice jade is the director of Fengshen, which everyone knows, and he has to recognize it.


    When the disciples saw the elders kneeling, they all followed.


    "See the dean." The four words of reverence ring through the whole Fengshen Academy in an instant.


    The new president has been in office for such a long time, and has finally met with you.


    It turns out that the Dean has been around them. They have already met two of the three most mysterious people in Yunjing. They are so lucky.


    In addition to Murong Xuefei, Murong Xunzi, nangongying and Bairu Yue, they did not kneel down, but one person also forgot to kneel.


    CEN Shufeng looked at coldness and coldness with astonishment in his eyes.


    It turns out that he is the dean. No wonder he can come to Baiyu peak at will. He made a special trip for Murong Xuefei. Was he the man three years ago?


    CEN Shufeng suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes full of jealousy and humiliation.


    Why him? Why is this man better than him?


    Leng Yihan accepted Leng Yu, glanced at his disciples and said in a loud voice, "if elder Bu was attacked in the middle of the night, the college will definitely check it out. Whoever dares to collude with outsiders and injure his fellow disciples will abolish his accomplishments and be expelled from the college without any mercy."At the end of the day, lengyi glanced at the wine.


    When the wine instantly out of a cold sweat. Although he was flustered, he could only pretend to be calm.


    Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of. They have no evidence to prove that it''s related to him.


    Old butcher, they all looked at the wine and said in a loud voice, "the president is wise."


    "The president is wise." The disciples echoed.


    Leng Yihan turned back his eyes and said in a loud voice again, "in accordance with the usual practice, I personally preside over the final, and now the competition begins."


    As soon as Leng Yihan''s voice fell, the disciple who beat the drum over there raised his drumstick and knocked the drum.


    The overall situation has been decided. Shijiu knows that today''s Duel can''t run. He gets up and looks at Leng Yihan and says, "nephew Bai, it''s OK to fight for the division, but I have a request."


    "Say it." Cold easy cold face to glance at the wine without expression.


    When the wine drooped his eyes and coldly raised his lips, "since he is fighting for my teacher, I hope that martial nephew Bai can only use the skills taught by elder martial brother Bu in this competition."


    Old Tu and others frowned at the words.


    This person is still so insidious. What Lao Bu taught was nothing but Xuanli. He knew that Bai wench''s spiritual method was powerful and restricted her to use it.


    Bu Yangzi also gently frowned. He didn''t have confidence in what he taught, but if he only used Xuanli, the girl would have no advantage.


    Mo Beichen also frowned, a heart instantly raised up.


    Leng Yihan frowned and looked at the white beaver and asked for her advice. As long as she didn''t agree, he refused, and he didn''t dare to say anything when he thought about it.


    White beaver does not look when the wine on the way, "can."


    I can also win him without the flame code and the sky fox magic scroll.


    Seeing Bai Li''s promise, everyone frowned deeper and looked at her anxiously.


    When the wine is a sigh of relief, lips show a successful smile.


    He didn''t want to fight with xuannen.


    White beaver toe a little bit, the first to fly on the stage.


    At the same time, the wine immediately went on the stage.


    Bai Li is also good at superficial Kung Fu. Today, she really doesn''t want to pretend to be polite with the current wine. When the Gong goes off, she immediately raises her heart burning sword and attacks him.


    When wine was not polite, he immediately called out xuanming sword and fought with Baili.


    The sword technique of white beaver is very simple. There is no useless move, but the move is practical. It can be said that the move can see blood.


    her swordsmanship was taught by Bai Qiyuan, Bu Yang Zi, Mo Beichen three people, but they were different from any one of them. She did not apply their sword methods to the sword, but they absorbed the essence of their swordsmanship, and then fused their own things to create a swordplay for their own use.


    At that time, wine''s swordsmanship was not weak, but it was very complicated. Baili often wielded three swords, but one of his moves had not yet come out. The battle between the two fully highlights the advantage of Baili''s swordsmanship, quick and accurate.


    Especially today, the white beaver is full of anger, and his moves are more fierce than usual,


    "bang bang Pa Pa Pa!" The two swords collided and burst into a dazzling flame.


    The white beaver''s wrist turned, and the burning heart sword of his right hand fell to his left hand in an instant, and went to the wine thorn without any rest.


    White beaver suddenly changes direction, when wine is caught off guard, quickly wields the sword grid block.


    Before xuanming sword meets the burning heart sword, Bai Li suddenly splits and stabs his long sword into his leg.


    "Ah When the wine screamed suddenly, he immediately kicked open the burning heart sword, and held the sword to stab the white beaver''s heart.


    The white beaver rolled directly on the ground, when the wine stabbed empty, immediately more irritable.


    Bai Li, on the other hand, was calm and calm without any panic. After hiding for a few times, she soon turned back to attack again. After three or two times, she made the wine spurt up and down, and all the disciples at the bottom were boiling with blood.


    "Bai Shimei is very good!"


    "Bai Shimei is very powerful


    "Bai Shimei will win


    When they heard the shouts of the disciples, the wine became more impatient. All of a sudden, they even made mistakes in their sword moves.


    Bai Li immediately seized the loophole and stabbed him with his sword.


    When the wine instantly scared white face, immediately take heart to dodge, but that with the spark sword tip or his chest clothes burned a piece.


    When the wine eyes flash a touch of fire, angrily waved Baili''s sword, immediately took Xuanli to her and waved a palm.


    The white beaver eyes light a cold, also does not dodge, similarly transports the Xuan power with him to fight the palm strength.


    "Bang" to the ground, two palms hit each other, two people immediately fly out together.


    After retreating for more than ten meters, the white beaver could stop. Her face turned white with the blood in her chest. She forced to swallow the sweet smell in her mouth, but she could not swallow it.


    "Poof!" Finally, the blood color flying all over the sky, like a sharp arrow with blood, instantly stabbed the heart of Mo Beichen.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Mo Beichen is holding the handle of the seat, "pa" ground to crush it.


    The sound of Mo Beichen didn''t affect everyone. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the white beaver.


    Why do you have to fight with her so hard?


    The beaver took a deep breath and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with his sleeve.


    Ah Mo must be worried again, but she has no way. Only in this way can she win.


    On the other side, when wine''s face also faintly pale. Just now Bai Li used all his strength, he also suffered internal injury, but compared with her, his internal injury was much lighter.


    The two looked at each other, and in an instant they flew up again.


    After all, he was much better at Xuanli than Baili.


    The white beaver didn''t feel timid, so he immediately put out his dark power. The dark black Xuanli silk ran into the dazzling white Xuanli without showing any weakness.


    "Bang" to the ground, black and white two mysterious forces immediately collided, white Cihe wine also instantly rebounded out.


    Bai Li gnaws her teeth and swallows the fishy sweet in her mouth. She can''t, can''t let amo worry about it any more.


    On the other side, the blood also spilled from the wine lip. He raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver.


    He thought that his mysterious power was absolutely above her, but now it seems that it is not necessarily. Although her mysterious power is not necessarily stronger than him, she is not weaker than him at least.


    Only Xuanli can do this. If you add her other abilities He couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, he felt lucky that he was not too arrogant and made the request just now. His strength is still above him on the whole, and he still has the hope of winning.


    The white beaver took a cold look at the wine, and then took the heart burning sword and flew forward.


    She can''t lose. She can''t lose today.


    Two people soon hit together, although both were injured, but the speed and strength of the attack are not reduced, still sharp.


    Today, Baili''s attack is particularly fierce. She doesn''t give Shijiu a little time to breathe, and she attacks desperately. No matter how the wine attacks, she doesn''t dodge. Every time, she uses Xuanli''s moves to fight against Shijiu.


    Bai Li''s method of playing with both sides hurt, and the disciples at the bottom were distressed.


    "What''s wrong with Bai Shimei? Why do you have to pick it up every time when you can avoid it?"


    "Yes, the elder''s accomplishments are higher than her. It''s hard to accept them like this."


    "Younger martial sister Bai seems to be hurt badly. Can she win like this?"


    Looking at the wounded white beaver on the stage, Bai Ru Yue''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. "What''s wrong with big sister?"


    There''s something wrong with big sister today. She usually doesn''t fight people like this.


    White also Han frowns, although the same worry, but still quietly pacify the way, "don''t worry, there are so many people in, she will be OK."


    Murong Xuefei, Nangong Ying and Murong Xunzi are all staring at Bai Li on the stage. Although they don''t understand why she wants to use this way of losing both sides, they all believe that she has her own ideas.


    The disciples at the bottom were worried, and the elders on the high platform frowned with worry.


    "What''s wrong with this girl? She''s very smart at ordinary times. How can she be so stupid now?" At this moment, I don''t want to fight for him.


    The elder yuan''s eyes light is light to shake, frown a way, "that wench is so clever, must have own consideration."


    That girl is the most clever, she will not be so hard for no reason.


    Feng elder frowned and sighed painfully, "ah, no matter what you consider, you can''t hurt yourself so much."


    The elder closed his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    Looking at the white beaver fighting for him on the stage, bu Yangzi''s eyes are full of heartache and remorse.


    It''s for him, otherwise the girl won''t suffer so much.


    Mo Beichen was also distressed. He regretted that he had promised her to take part in the competition. He regretted that he had not been willing to participate in the elder competition. He regretted that he had not killed when he was drinking.


    The same regret is Rui Yixing, he really regretted his previous talkative, how to tell her that medicine.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu, sitting on the side, are equally uncomfortable, especially Leng Yihan. He decides that after this competition, regardless of whether there is any evidence, he will have to deal with Shijiu. Even if he is against the public, even if he destroys the reputation of Fengshen, and even if he lets the old man scold him, he will never let Shijiu go unpunished.


    On the competition stage, Baili has been fighting with Shijiu for fear of death, which makes the wine very depressed.


    Although her accomplishments were not as good as his, her mysterious power was still very strong, and every time she exhausted her mysterious power, his injuries accumulated more and more. So many times, she had already suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    But Bai Li''s internal organs were damaged. She swallowed the sweet smell in her mouth again and again, so that she could hardly breathe.


    The white beaver bit his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead protruded because he held his breath. She secretly explored the wound in her body and estimated the injury of wine.Her injury has reached, he should have two more, it is almost.


    The white beaver''s luck and palm went forward again and patted the wine on his chest.


    Seeing that Bai Li''s attack was suddenly fierce, he frowned and immediately moved Xuanli to Bai Li.


    "Bang" to the ground, two mysterious forces instantly hit and drive away, but the white beaver, regardless of his injury, once again flew forward.


    Looking at the white beaver like crazy, wine suddenly scared up.


    I feel that this girl is going to die with him today, but he doesn''t want to die. He has to be the first elder. How can he die so easily.


    When the wine on the panic, subconsciously back up.


    White beaver slapped him on the chest, but not enough. She clapped again.


    "Poof!" The chest was hit two times, when the wine finally can''t boil to gush a mouthful of old blood.


    The fierce pain in his chest made his eyes flash a fierce light. He took all the mysterious power in his body, and the white mysterious force as thick as his arm flew towards the white beaver in an instant.


    "Sister Bai, be careful!"


    For a moment, all the people''s hearts were raised, and everyone looked at the white beaver nervously.


    "Big sister, get out of the way!" Bai Ru Yue stood up anxiously.


    Mo Beichen''s heart also mentioned the throat, there was a moment he wanted to rush to the stage, but he knew she would not want him to do so.


    As before, the white beaver did not escape, but went forward.


    "Bang" to the ground, the white beaver was shot to fly out in an instant, but she did not have a pain color, instead full of smile.


    When wine looked at the white beaver lip corner so successful smile, instant had a bad premonition.


    He suspected that she had just given him the medicine, because she seemed to wave her sleeve in front of him, but he did not see anything or smell anything.


    Even so, he still held his breath. The girl was so scheming that he had to be careful.


    White beaver flies upside down several meters, until she carries Xuanli to control her body, finally reluctantly stops.


    "Crash!" As soon as the beaver stood still, he vomited out a bowl of blood, as if to spit out all the fishy sweets he had just swallowed.


    Mo Beichen iron green with a handsome face, a heart seems to be scared to stop beating.


    I hope she can let herself win, otherwise he doesn''t know what he will do in the end.


    Bu Yangzi and elder yuan, Leng Yihan and other people''s faces are not very good. No one agreed with Bai Li''s method, but everyone believed in her.


    There must be a reason for her to do so, otherwise such a smart person would never do such a stupid thing.


    When wine looked at white beaver, his heart became more and more restless.


    He must make a quick decision so that the girl will not be tricky again.


    Before Baili regained his senses, wine stabbed him with his sword.


    The white beaver lifted his eyes, picked up the burning heart sword, and waved away the xuanming sword of wine with evil smile. She did not attack again, but slowly took a pill out of her arms.


    When the wine stares at the pill in Bai Li''s hand, the more she thinks that she has just prescribed medicine for herself. For a moment, she becomes more flustered, "what are you eating?"


    Baili looked at him with an evil smile and said, "there is a lot of vomiting. I just take a blood tonic. Do you want it when you are a martial uncle?"


    Bai Li said without waiting for wine to talk, he took a pill from his arms and threw it at him.


    When the wine did not want to think, they subconsciously opened the pill.


    Bai Li looked at the pill that fell on the ground and raised her eyebrows. "Tut Tut, when the martial uncle doesn''t want to return it to me, why is it so violent? This blood pill is worth thousands of gold outside."


    Bai Li said, and then carried Xuanli, which fell to the ground to pieces.


    Looking at Bai Li''s action, he was sure that Baili had given him poison. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    The fact is that the one Baili threw out is indeed a poison. When she hates it, the wine goes to the bone. How could it be like giving him a pill to eat? It''s almost like giving him the poison pill.


    When the wine suddenly felt that there was something in the body, his face suddenly changed, and he glared, "did you give me any medicine?"


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, sneer way, "when martial uncle has been killed delusion? When did I give you the medicine? Who else saw it? "


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, the disciples at the bottom spoke in an instant.


    "That''s right. When did Bai Shimei prescribe the medicine? Don''t spit it out."


    "Bai Shimei didn''t prescribe medicine at all. We looked at it with hundreds or thousands of pairs of eyes."


    Listening to the voice of the disciples'' maintenance, Bai Li looked at Shijiu happily. "Uncle Shi, do you think everyone is as mean and shameless as you, collude with outsiders and frame up your classmates?"


    When wine frowned, he immediately wanted to explain, but all he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. Finally, he could only spit out a few words, "you Nonsense... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Listening to the hard voice of wine, Bai Li laughed more happily. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a deep smile and said, "which one of my sentences is nonsense? Are you despicable? Is it nonsense? Is it nonsense that you collude with outsiders? Or is it nonsense that you frame up your classmates


    He wanted to talk, but now he couldn''t say a word.


    When the wine was in a hurry, his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. He did not dare to let Bai Li say it again, so he could only use Xuanli to attack her.


    The action of "Shijiu" was directly regarded as anger by some unknown spectators.


    "What happened last night must have been done by the elder. He didn''t dare to speak."


    "Yes, if he didn''t do it, he would have defended it. Now that he doesn''t say a word, there must be something wrong."


    "At that time, there was a ghost in the elder''s heart. This is to kill people?"


    The comments of the disciples were clearly heard in Shijiu''s ear. He was so angry that he wanted to swear, but he couldn''t say a word. Therefore, he can only spread his anger on the white beaver, and the attack on his hands will be swift and violent.


    Naturally, Bai Li was not afraid of him, so she immediately took a sword to meet her. Just after she took a medicine, her blood and blood were calmed down in a moment, and her spirit was restored.


    However, she did not patronize to fight against him. She spent so much time today, but not just to defeat him.


    Burning the heart sword across his neck, Baili deliberately sneered, "when the martial uncle thought that if someone hurt his master, he could win?"


    When the wine disdains ground to quibble, "why can''t you win? He can''t compete. I can win


    All of a sudden, the roar startled everyone, and the wine itself jumped.


    "What''s going on? Why am I suddenly able to speak again and speak from my heart?" When wine finished a slip of words, just finally understand what he said, and quickly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Why did he say those words all of a sudden and say all the things in his heart.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan looked at each other in awe. They didn''t understand what was wrong with Shijiu. They even let out their own evil deeds.


    "She must have done it." LAN Mingyu is a little excited, but he doesn''t say it too clearly, so as not to be caught.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine she has developed. It''s so magical that she can make Shijiu plead guilty. After a while, he will ask her to do some research.


    Cold easy cold squints, eyes flash a obliteration meaning.


    There was no evidence just now. Now the evidence is confirmed. This time, he can''t run away.


    However, bu Yangzi and Mo Beichen did not relax. They were still staring at the competition on the stage for fear that Baili would be injured again.


    White beaver looked at the wine tightly covering his lips hand, suddenly sneered, deliberately attacking his left side.


    When the wine was too much for one hand, he had to loosen his mouth.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, immediately deliberately stimulate him to say, "with my master in, you can never sit on the first elder''s position."


    When the wine suddenly glared, a word came out without the brain, "why can this first elder''s position only be his seat, I''m partial..." Aware of what, when the wine bite his tongue, but still useless, the last two words or tough out, "do not accept..."


    When the wine dead stares at white beaver, angry eyes full of murderous gas.


    What kind of medicine did the dead girl give him? The effect was so strong.


    The white beaver could not help but pick up the corners of his lips as he looked at the bloodstains from the corners of his wine lips.


    No biting, unless it kills itself.


    People who were still in shock finally came to their senses.


    "It turns out that he really hurt elder bu. This man is too insidious."


    "It''s shameless. In order to win the game, you can do so without compromising means. What else can''t you do after you really become the first elder?"


    "Yes, it is absolutely forbidden to let such an evil person sit in the position of the first elder."


    All of them stood up in anger and demonstrated in a loud voice: "when wine, step down! When the wine step down! When the wine comes down... "


    Bai Li heard the cries of his disciples, and was immediately happy, "do you hear that? They asked you to step down."


    When the wine was angry, "why should I step down? As long as I win, bu Yangzi is the first elder."


    When seeing the wine, he was still stubborn. Bai Li disdained to say, "you can''t even win me. You still want to win my master. You dream."


    "Who said I couldn''t win you." When wine stares, the attack on the hand seems to prove something, suddenly becomes fierce.


    "I said you didn''t have the ability to win my master, so you colluded with outsiders to hurt my master. You are really shameless." White beaver should attack him while continuing to talk.


    Her purpose today is to carry out the evidence of his crime, let alone the first elder, even the Fengshen academy can not stay.


    "It''s cheap to hurt him. He should have died last night." When the wine is completely broken, the jar is broken. Since all the things that should and should not be said have been said, it is better to say a happy one."You want to die." White beaver eyes light a cold, direct transport Xuan Ling resultant force.


    A dazzling golden beam of light "whoosh" to the wine, "bang" hit him out.


    For a moment, the students who were still shouting were stunned.


    My God, what a powerful force. You can feel the strong fluctuation of the power when you are so far away. Bai Shimei is really powerful.


    Over there, I have already seen the powerful Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao. They are all staying at the moment.


    Such a strong power, she really only Mo Ling? If you don''t limit her spirit and other skills, I''m afraid the girl can beat Shi bar with a few moves.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan on the high stage were all dumbfounded.


    This girl is too strong. Fortunately, they are not stupid enough to compete with her. If you lose, you will lose your face.


    Cold easy cold and blue Mingyu are also lenglengleng frown.


    Did she lose on purpose just now, in order to medicate Shijiu?


    Bu Yangzi happily raised the corners of his lips, and the girl could really take charge of her own affairs.


    Rui Yixing over there finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been raised all morning was finally able to put it down.


    Mo Beichen stares at the white beaver, with two small flames in his eyes.


    "Bang" to the ground, when the wine fell heavily to the ground, an instant and a mouthful of old blood.


    The white beaver flew directly over. The wine turned pale and wanted to get up, but it was too late.


    The burning heart sword with fire light, neatly left to his neck, he did not dare to move again.


    When wine raised his eyes, he glared at Bai Li with hatred, "you have violated the rules. As I have just said, you can only use the Kung Fu taught by Bu Yangzi. "


    when Bai Li heard the words, she couldn''t help but laugh at her sarcasm. She was dying and still wanted to be the first elder. His IQ was not enough for her to crack her teeth, and he wanted to win her. It was just a dream.


    Bai Li stepped on his chest impolitely, and the evil spirit raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know that my master didn''t teach me that move just now. I have already said that all my martial arts accomplishments are from my master''s hands."


    When the wine does not want to deny, "impossible, he does not know that move. He didn''t use it when he competed with me. "


    "White beaver impolitely white his one eye," that is his old man''s profound cultivation, you don''t need such a big move to deal with you. "


    Shifu never paid attention to Shijiu. Shifu didn''t have to work so hard to deal with Shijiu.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The disciples were amused for a moment.


    The old butcher also happily captured his beard and said, "that girl is still as smart as ever."


    Elder yuan also said with a smile: "the white girl has a good temperament. I really envy the dead old bu."


    Elder Yuan said, but he looked at Bu Yangzi with envy.


    Bu Yangzi was also smiling with a proud look on his face.


    When the wine gas red eyes, he wanted to struggle, but was trampled on by the white cat heart pulse, as long as he moved, that cone heart dull pain instantly spread all over the body.


    "I won''t accept your cheating." When the wine dead stares at Bai Li, clenches the fist, that posture seems to want to get up to fight with her, just be willing.


    White beaver glanced at him coolly, "you''re dying, but you don''t know how to realize it. Today, no matter whether you accept it or not, you don''t want to be the first elder."


    When the wine glared, unwilling to shout, "I am the first elder, I am the first elder..."


    Bai Li rolled her eyes. She felt that she was addicted to alcohol to the extent of madness. I''m afraid that he would fall into this obsession all his life and would not look back.


    "Cold is easy to cold. What does he do with it?" Bai Li doesn''t want to pay attention to the wine any more. She raises her eyes directly and looks at the cold and easy cold.


    Hearing Bai Li call the president''s name directly, the disciples all stare with surprise.


    Bai Shimei is so arrogant that she calls the Dean his maiden name.


    "Cough..." For the white beaver so do not give face, cold easy cold is also very helpless, "how do you want to deal with how to deal with?"


    Why does he think that he is not as good as her?


    Hearing that he was about to be disposed of, the wine was finally in a hurry, and immediately cried out, "why should I be dealt with? I''m the first elder. I don''t like it... "


    The white beaver looked down at the wine. The man was noisy and wanted to step on his mouth.


    "Master, what do you want to do with him?" Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi again and asks for his advice.


    The tone of this sentence is obviously much more respectful than that just now.


    All of a sudden, he was cold and black. It seemed that he was not as good as the first elder.


    Bu Yangzi took a cold look at the wine and said, "it''s up to you."


    She won the game and he believed she could handle it.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows and looked down at the wine. Suddenly, a wisp of cunning light flashed through his seductive eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The white beaver took out a pill from his arms and squatted down.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing the pills, the wine immediately felt scalp numb.


    I don''t know what kind of things are hidden on the girl. She even has that kind of medicine.


    Baili looked at the wine innocently and said, "don''t worry. You are my martial uncle. I have such a good heart. I will never be as cruel as you. This is not poison."


    When wine frowned, he didn''t believe what Bai Li said.


    She has so many poisons. Even if it is not a poison, it must not be a good one.


    LAN Mingyu took a black line and winked at the corners of her eyes. She was so kind. How could this woman have the cheek to say these words?


    At the moment, all the disciples watching the excitement are speechless.


    Bai Shimei''s ability to speak is so powerful that she not only flaunts herself, but also ridicules the elder. It''s really unique.


    However, Bai Li didn''t believe himself when drinking. He pinched his jaw and put the pill in his hand.


    When the wine desperately against the tongue, not to let the pill in.


    White beaver sneered and lifted his chin abruptly. The pill slipped into his throat uncontrollably.


    "Cough..." When the wine was in a great hurry, he immediately wanted to cough the pill out, but the pill melted in the mouth, and it had already gathered into the internal organs and could not vomit out any more.


    When wine bit teeth, hate to stare at white beaver, "what did you give me to eat?"


    white beaver raises eyebrow, evil smile way, "I specially for your characteristic essence version of Dan Gong Dan, how does it taste, is it very good?"


    When he heard the words "Huagong Dan", his face turned pale and his face trembled with fear.


    As if he was not stimulated enough, Bai Li raised a bright smile and continued, "my Huagong Dan is much more useful than ordinary Huagong powder. In the future, no matter what method you use, you will not be able to recover the skill, so you will not suffer the pain like this again. Shishu doesn''t need to be too grateful to me."


    "You..." I don''t know if it''s Qi, or if it''s drug effect, when the wine''s body shakes more severely.


    "Ah..." When the wine suddenly yelled, white beaver immediately released his feet and stepped back two steps.


    A dazzling white light suddenly burst out of the wine body, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    However, Baili, who was closest to Shijiu, opened her eyes wide. She looked at every painful expression on her face through the white light.


    When the wine is also transparent, white light staring at white beaver, at the moment, there is no pain in his eyes, only hate.


    Baili doesn''t care about his hatred. There are many people who hate her in this world. Why does she care about his wine.


    White light gradually dissipated, followed by ink light, rich ink light is also dazzling, but there is no white light publicity.


    "Ah..." When the wine roared in pain again, the sharp voice was full of despair and hatred.


    The skill of his hard-working life is gradually disappearing. He wants to stay, but he can''t grasp it. He can do nothing but bear it silently, and finally he becomes a waste man.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the rolling wine with a look of schadenfreude.


    The woman must have intended to do it. If she did, she would have become a useless person without any pain. She had to use such a torturing way. However, the pills she refined are all good things. She must dig a little bit later.


    When the roar of wine was too sharp, those soft hearted disciples couldn''t bear to leave their eyes.


    Compared with those soft hearted disciples, Shijiu''s two disciples were much more calm.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and looked at the wine with a complicated face.


    Before he hated Shijiu, his skill was wasted. Now when he looked at Shijiu, his hatred seemed to disappear.


    But only so, although he did not hate Shijiu, he would not feel sad for him. He was more worried about his future than worrying about him. The master was abolished. As disciples, I''m afraid it is more difficult for them to have a foothold in Fengshen.


    Compared with Zuo Yuqing''s complicated face, Ren Tianheng can be regarded as a lot of coldness.


    At ordinary times, he is very obedient and honest, but at the moment, he is not sad for his master at all. He is as cold as an outsider.


    Looking at the two people''s reaction, the white beaver''s lip corner aroused a sneer.


    It''s sad that she took the wine for the time. It''s better not to accept them.


    In that painful roar, the color of the light beam changes constantly, and the power in the wine body is constantly weakened.


    A whole time of incense, when the wine that twisted body finally stopped twisting.


    He didn''t have the strength to struggle any more, his hoarse voice couldn''t cry out any more, and his skill was disappearing. He seemed to be numb and sad.


    Lie quietly on the ground, and wait for the last bit of mysterious force in the body also disappear, when the wine finally closed his eyes sadly.


    Cold easy cold face to wave, "take him to the law enforcement hall."


    Immediately, a disciple came forward and dragged Shijiu off the stage.Leng Yihan looked at Bai Li and announced, "this competition, Bai Li''er wins!"


    "Yes! Long live sister Bai The disciples cheered in an instant.


    The whole audience was jubilant, and the enthusiasm of the disciples was as high as the tide, which made Leng Yihan feel worried about his position again.


    "Cough..." Leng Yi cleared his throat and continued to announce, "the first elder of Fengshen college, bu Yangzi deserves to be called."


    For bu Yangzi, Leng Yihan has always trusted him with all his heart. For so many years, he has never given too much thought to the Fengshen. He has been dealing with all kinds of affairs in the college. As far as the college is concerned, he has spent more attention than he did. Let alone the first elder, the Dean, he should be worthy of it.


    "Elder Bu! Elder Bu! Elder bu... " There was another roar of excitement.


    Cold easy cold a head of black line, has been waiting for their cheers to be small, then opened his mouth, "when the final disposal of wine, by the president and elders of the meeting to decide."


    "The president is wise." The sparse voice seemed to have no sincerity.


    Cold easy cold disgusted ground waved to the disciples, "elder competition is over, all scattered."


    This group of eyes only white beaver and bu Yangzi, really eye-catching.


    LAN Mingyu walked to the cold easy cold in front of him and joked, "you, the president, have a bad future."


    Which pot can this boy use? Can you lift it? Lengyi glanced at him coldly and turned to help Bu Yangzi.


    Mo Beichen also walked past, two people one side of a person holding Bu Yangzi down the platform.


    All the disciples on this side rushed to the stage and surrounded Baili with excitement.


    "Congratulations, sister Bai!"


    "Younger martial sister Bai, you are so powerful that you even won the battle with the elder master."


    "I admire you so much, sister Bai. Take me as your apprentice. I will definitely practice hard."


    You have to make a lot of noise.


    Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Li, who was surrounded by his disciples, and sighed, "ah, big sister is so popular."


    Nangong Ying slightly raised his lips, "the light is too bright, it''s hard to be unpopular."


    Such a brilliant person, where should be so dazzling.


    White Ru month a face approbated place nodded a way, "or elder sister husband wise to follow to the college."


    Otherwise, with the beauty and wisdom of the elder sister as her talent, her pursuers would not have to row from the top of Fengshen mountain to the foot of Fengshen mountain.


    Bai Yihan squinted at her and asked, "are our portraits ready?"


    Bai Ru Yue came back to her senses and said with a dry smile, "the princess and the daughter-in-law have finished painting. The elder brother and sister-in-law are painting."


    Bai also looked at her. When she collected the money, she didn''t see her family. When she drew, she knew that she was estranged.


    But Qi Ziling said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, you can draw slowly."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately nodded, "yes, yes, slow work makes fine work. I will definitely make my brother look better, or I can''t match my beautiful sister-in-law."


    Qi Ziling was directly amused by Bai Ru Yue and said, "you are a poor mouth."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately took Qi Ziling''s hand and said, "what I said is true."


    Qi Ziling pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Bai Yihan glanced at her again, which made her very likable.


    Mo Beichen takes a silent look at Bai Li, who is in the middle of his disciples. He doesn''t go to look for someone or call her. He directly supports Bu Yangzi and leaves the square.


    Baili is still trapped in the race, she subconsciously turned back to look for Mo Beichen, but found that he was no longer there, and immediately "cluttered" in her heart.


    Ah Mo is gone? He is angry?


    Bai Li thought that her chest was dull and painful.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." Not interested in dealing with those disciples again, Bai Li said indifferently and squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Big sister." Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Li coming down and immediately met her.


    White beaver looked around, did not see Mo Beichen, suddenly some anxious, "see a Mo?"


    "Elder brother-in-law, he seems to have just left with Uncle bu." Bai Ruyue refers to the exit of Chihong peak.


    Hearing that he had gone, Bai li felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    She didn''t say anything, so she hurried out of the red rainbow peak.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li''s back in a hurry and frowns. She always feels strange.


    "Sister in law, why didn''t you wait for the elder sister today?" Bai Ruyue suddenly turned to Qi Ziling and asked.


    Qi Ziling blinked in a daze and said, "maybe send Pu Shibo back first."


    Bai Ru Yue frowns. Is it so simple? Why does she always think things are not easy?


    Looking at the thoughtful Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yihan came and knocked on her head, "go back to paint for me."


    Bai Ru Yue felt her head in pain and gave him a look. "What''s the hurry? My sister-in-law asked me to draw slowly."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Tianji peak.


    Mo Beichen just supported Bu Yangzi to lie down, and the white beaver came after him, "ah Mo!"


    Mo Beichen didn''t seem to hear Bai Li call him. He put a pillow behind Bu Yangzi and brought the medicine that his disciples had boiled. From inside to outside, and from outside to inside, Leng did not look at the white beaver.


    Bai li felt guilty. He touched his nose and called out to him, "master."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, bu Yangzi frowned unconsciously.


    He looked up at Mo Beichen who was about to take medicine and said, "you didn''t sleep all night. Go back to sleep. I can drink the medicine myself."


    Bu Yangzi said and took the medicine bowl in Mo Beichen''s hand.


    One side of the Rui line seems to also see what, and then said: "don''t worry about going back. There''s me here, and there''s old yuan for healing."


    They immediately nodded, "yes, Lao Bu will give it to us. You all go back and have a rest."


    Listening to them say so, Mo Beichen did not stay any longer. He got up and looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "then I''ll go back first. I have something to ask for."


    "Go ahead." Bu Yangzi nodded.


    Mo Beichen came out to see the white beaver, and went out of the room.


    Bai Li Leng is there, looking at his distant figure, his heart seems to be blocked cotton, very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw the problem. The boy is angry with the girl.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the dazed white beaver and immediately winked at her and said, "girl, go back to rest."


    "Oh." Bai Li looked back and said, "I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    The white beaver said and hurriedly chased out.


    When the white beaver walked away, the elder Tu reacted and frowned, "are these two people angry?"


    Elder yuan smiles and raises eyebrows, "this is the first time I see that boy angry."


    At ordinary times, they are expressionless and don''t care about anything. It''s hard to get angry.


    The old butcher blinked and said, "but why is he suddenly angry?"


    Elder yuan glanced at the old butcher coolly. He didn''t mean to explain to him.


    A big roughneck is a big roughneck. He doesn''t know anything.


    Cold easy cold looks at the back of two people far away, also some surprised frown.


    It was the first time that he saw that man had a bad temper. It was estimated that he had just died of heartache, and the chair had been pinched out of shape.


    However, with his feelings for Bai Li''er, it is estimated that they will be able to make up after a while.


    Blue Mingyu is also looking at the back of Mo Beichen with sympathy.


    Just estimated that he was irritated by Bai lier. Fortunately, he was not with the woman. Otherwise, his little heart would not be enough for her to toss about twice.


    Mo Beichen went down the Tianji peak and went to Zixia peak. He walked very fast, as if he didn''t know Baili was following him.


    Bai Li follows Mo Beichen silently and tries to catch up with him several times. However, he doesn''t seem to want to give her an opportunity to explain. He doesn''t want to slow down at all.


    Bai Li knew that he was wrong, and did not blame him. He could only follow him step by step.


    When they arrived at Zixia peak, they walked one after the other, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    Mo Beichen cold face, no one in the eyes, directly to their own yard.


    Bai Li didn''t want to say hello to everyone, but walked closely behind Mo Beichen.


    Xue Han looked at the two people who left a section of the road and frowned, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother Mo and sister Bai, have you quarreled?"


    Chang Mingze came over and looked at the two people''s back and said, "can''t it, Mo junior brother loves Bai Shimei so much."


    It''s been nearly a year, but he hasn''t seen them quarrel. They''re like glue every day.


    "You see, they didn''t even pull their hands. Younger brother Mo didn''t wait for Bai Shimei." Xue Han is still worried.


    If there is no quarrel, younger martial brother Mo is not willing to talk to younger martial sister Bai so much.


    Li Yang looked at the two people in a hurry and frowned, "don''t guess, maybe it''s urgent to go back to something."


    Bai Ru Yue stares at the two people''s far away figures, and unconsciously frowns.


    There is something wrong with the elder sister and her husband.


    The two entered the yard with their feet back and forth.


    "Sir, Madame." See two people come back, Liu Shang and Xing Yuan salute immediately.


    Mo Beichen seems to have not seen two people, just went into the house.


    The white beaver, who was closely followed by him, also entered the house as if he had not seen them.


    Liushang and Xingyuan look at each other and frown together.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord can''t see them. Why can''t the usually amiable lady see them.


    Star Yuan frowned at the room, "Ye seems to be angry?"


    Liu Shang disdainfully picked eyebrows, "Ye seems to be angry every day."


    Star Yuan black line ground glanced flow Shang one eye, "today is not the same, you did not see him even the madam all ignore?"Liu Shang blinked, "do you have it?"


    The star Yuan rolled his eyes, "just that, isn''t it? The LORD goes ahead, and the lady follows. "


    Liu Shang frowned. They came back one after another, but could ye ignore his wife?


    "Get out of here." While the two were discussing warmly, there was a cold roar in the room.


    They both shook unconsciously and looked at each other immediately.


    I seem to be really angry.


    I said he was angry.


    Let''s go. Let''s go.


    They did not dare to stay any longer, and immediately disappeared.


    The white beaver standing in the room hung his head humbly.


    Everyone knew he was angry, and it seemed that he was.


    Bai Li frowned and thought for a while, thinking that it was her fault, so she wanted to admit his mistake first. Later, he wanted to punish him as long as he could calm down.


    Bai Li thinks, just want to pour him a cup of tea to make a mistake, but when she pours the tea, Mo Beichen has already gone to lie down inside.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen and the teacup in his hand. However, as soon as she came to the bedside, the man turned over as if he didn''t want to see her.


    The white beaver''s hand trembled with tea, and his heart was even more flustered.


    She looked at her back toward her Mo Beichen, some angry.


    Yes, she''s wrong. She didn''t keep her promise. But what''s wrong with him? It''s good to scold her or hit her twice. Is it necessary to have a cold war with her?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he didn''t want to admit that he was wrong. He put the tea on xiaowuzi and turned over to bed.


    She didn''t sleep all night yesterday and had a fight with time wine all morning. She was also tired.


    Bai Li didn''t go to talk to Mo Beichen again. She closed her eyes vaguely, as if falling into a deep sleep soon.


    Mo Beichen, with his back to Bai Li, although he does not want to pay attention to her, actually he is still waiting for her explanation in his heart. However, he did not wait for her explanation for a long time, but waited for her steady breathing voice.


    Mo Beichen frowned and immediately turned back to see that she was really asleep, immediately more angry.


    It was heartless. He cared about him alone, but she didn''t care if he was angry.


    Mo Beichen is angry to bite a tooth, wish to wake her up, but a see her tired small face, immediately can''t bear heart.


    I fell asleep so quickly. I don''t know if she slept last night?


    Looking at her sleeping face, Mo Beichen eyes light a soft, suddenly transport Xuan force into her body.


    The soft white beam seeps into the beaver''s body, slowly repairing her internal injuries.


    Originally sleeping white beaver, suddenly turned over into the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "Amo." A dull voice with joy and apology.


    Mo Beichen body a stiff, in hearing her soft call, the previous life of sultry as if all of a sudden disappeared.


    He took a deep breath, reached for the back of her head, and then gave her a hard kiss on the red lips.


    Wild domineering moment strong break in, swept up a layer of frenzy in her mouth.


    Instead of avoiding it, she tied it around his neck.


    Her response made him Wilder.


    Two people seem to forget that the outside is still day and night, so unscrupulously entangled together.


    The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher, and their breath became more and more confused.


    The hot kiss lingered in her neck, and the hoarse voice full of lust came into her ears in a low voice, "beaver, I want people and animals."


    The sexy voice makes the white beaver''s head become blank.


    She opened her eyes and looked at his red eyes, and felt heartache for a moment.


    Forget it, man and beast. I don''t know when to wait until she has three tails.


    The white beaver looked at him, reached out to untie his clothes, and offered a kiss.


    Her initiative, let his body suddenly frozen, the brain that had been in danger of a string instantly split.


    He accepted her eagerly, kissing her madly.


    Close his eyes and go crazy with her again.


    He tore off his clothes and her belt, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t pull them off. Fortunately, he was impatient and broke her clothes with a big shock.


    He took her in his arms and kissed her affectionately. Seems to have been convergence of enthusiasm, in this moment all burst out.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the beautiful feeling he gave her. Even if it made her feel guilty, she accepted it.


    Her body was getting hotter and hotter, and the burning heat seemed to melt her whole body, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Oh The red light flashed, behind her instantly more than a plush tail, that suffused with red halo fluffy tail let originally sexy people, at the moment is more enchanting.The huge tail of red fluffy rolled up to his neck, which made the lust in his eyes reach the extreme.


    Looking at the demon like fairy under his body, he could not help but hold her to his body. He leaned over to kiss her and untied his pants.


    At the critical moment, the white beaver''s body suddenly changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    The sense of touch on the mouth and hands changes instantaneously. Mo Beichen finally realizes what he is doing and looks at the fox in his arms.


    He did not see him continue to move, white beaver vaguely opened his eyes, but found that he had changed his body.


    Bai Li''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and half of the burning lust fades away.


    Why is it always at such a critical moment?


    Mo Beichen depressed to want to kill the heart have, he held her, really want to ignore the human and beast.


    After several attempts, he finally failed to do it.


    "You..." Bai Li frowned at him and didn''t understand why he stopped suddenly.


    "Sleep." He gave her a kiss on the sharp mouth, pulled the quilt and lay down with her in his arms.


    White beaver was confused by his action, she looked at him blankly, "you really don''t want it?"


    He buried his head in her hair and said stiffly, "if you talk again, I''ll take it."


    As if feeling something, the white beaver''s face turned red, and he did not dare to move or speak again.


    The two people hugged each other quietly, and no one spoke again. The unhappiness just now seemed to dissipate with the hot entanglement just now.


    An hour later, their lust finally faded away.


    The white beaver changed back into a human body, but the huge tail of the fur was still dangling.


    Bai Li wants to take it back, but Mo Beichen is holding on and is not willing to let go.


    Mo Beichen thinks her tail is very sexy, especially when feeling is moving, that random swing can make him want to stop.


    Mo Beichen''s caressing makes Bai Li feel very comfortable. She slowly closes her eyes and sleeps in a daze.


    Looking at the sleeping man in his arms, he smiles bitterly and kisses her slightly swollen red lips with love.


    What a heartless girl.


    With a sigh, he got out of bed carefully and went into the ear room to wash the cold water.


    White beaver had been sleeping until night and finally woke up full of energy.


    She turned to look at the beautiful sleeping face of Mo Beichen and couldn''t help but salivate.


    This man is so beautiful that she really wants to eat him, but her body is not competitive.


    The enchanting eyes with shining essence moved down from his face.


    Looking at his strong chest, the white cat raised his eyebrows and touched his chest wantonly. Although thin, but it is very material.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, and the dark tide surged in the deep eyes.


    The white beaver''s face was red, and he immediately gave up his hand, but he pressed it back strongly.


    The burning of the palm and the back of the hand made Bai Li feel that he was really stupid. He could still be found by touching it.


    Bai Li blinked innocently and pretended not to care. "You wake up. Let''s go to see the master."


    White beaver said to want to slip away, but suddenly by Mo North Chen turn over body pressure.


    Waiting for Bai Li to ask for mercy, Mo Beichen sealed her lips.


    The consequence of the fire is that Mo Beichen once again entered the ear room.


    After her clothes were broken, Bai Li had to change into a suit of disciple''s clothes. After covering up the traces on her body with gelling cream, she leisurely went into her ear room to watch someone take a bath.


    Naturally, someone didn''t care about being peeped at. Even after washing four or five barrels of cold water, he finally came out of the ear room.


    Bai li felt a little guilty. She took his sleeve and looked at him seriously and said, "ah Mo, wait for me. I will try my best to get to Sanwei as soon as possible."


    When I catch a glimpse of someone, I''m afraid I''ll burst


    Bai Li flattered him with a smile and said, "when the master is hurt, I will practice in seclusion."


    Mo Beichen helplessly hooked the hook lip corner, let her pull out of the room.


    They went to Tianji peak together.


    In Bu Yangzi''s room, lengyihan, LAN Mingyu, Rui Yixing and Tu Changlao are all there.


    Bai Li immediately said to everyone politely, "Hello, great master, second master, martial uncles."


    See the little couple hand in hand, close to warm come over, before the hearts of the people were immediately received in the stomach.


    "This is not angry." The old butcher looked at Mo Beichen with a funny look.


    Mo Beichen has no expression and says nothing. He pulls the white beaver into the room.


    "What do you think, master?" Seeing that Bu Yangzi''s spirit was a little better, Bai Li asked softly.


    Bu Yangzi chuckled. "Before Lao yuan, they treated me again. I''m much better now."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at elder yuan. They were grateful and said, "thank you for your hard work. Let''s go back and have a rest. It''s good for me and ah Mo to take care of master in the evening."


    Elder yuan looked at Bu Yangzi. Seeing his nod, he said with a smile, "then we will go back first."


    "Lao Bu, have a good rest. We''ll come back tomorrow." Several people said hello to bu Yangzi, and told Leng Yihan to retreat, then they went back to their own yard.Rui Yixing observed the face of the white beaver and said, "are you cured?"


    White beaver smiles to see eye Mo Beichen way, "I took Dan medicine before, a Mo gave me to cure wound, now already had no matter."


    Rui a line also looked at Mo Beichen, nodded, "that''s good."


    "Second master, you''ve been tired for a day. Go back and have a rest. I''ll leave it to me and amo."


    "Yes." Rui Yixing nodded, got up and looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "go."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and asked Bai Li to send him.


    White cat should, will Rui Yixing sent out.


    Leng Yihan also got up and said, "I''m going to see Xuefei. You take good care of elder bu."


    "I went back to bed, too." LAN Mingyu also yawned. They said hello to bu Yangzi and went back together.


    Soon there were three masters and apprentices left in the room.


    Bai Li walked into the room, looked at Bu Yangzi and asked, "master, have you eaten Bodhi Dan today?"


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "yes."


    "Then you sleep. Ah Mo and I are outside. If you have anything, you can call us." Baili takes off the pillow behind Bu Yangzi and helps him lie down.


    Bu Yangzi looked at them and frowned, "in fact, I''m all right. You don''t have to watch me."


    White beaver chuckled, "it''s OK. We''ve been sleeping all day, and we can''t sleep at night."


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li with a gloomy look. It was her who had been sleeping all afternoon, but he had flushed cold water all afternoon.


    White beaver and to Bu Yang Zi ye ye by angle, just and Mo Beichen together back out.


    They went out of the room and sat on the threshold together.


    "How beautiful the moon is today!" Bai Li hugs his knees and looks at the moon in the sky.


    "Well." Mo Beichen light should a, white cat into the arms.


    White beaver leaned on him lazily, playing with his hair, and casually asked, "the annual leave is coming soon. Do you want to go back to Moxue?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "he went back, Mo snow doesn''t need me."


    Knowing that he was talking about situ Yi and that he had always been reluctant to take care of his affairs, he did not ask any more questions.


    Ink North Chen hangs Mou, "you, want to return purple sky?"


    Baili hooked his ink hair and thought carefully: "I''ll go back. I''m not in a hurry. My grandfather hasn''t gone back yet."


    There are still a lot of things to deal with here. It''s not too late to go back when all the things that should be dealt with are finished.


    "Well." Mo Beichen should, no matter she back or not, he will accompany her.


    In the room, bu Yangzi listened to their conversation and gradually fell asleep.


    White jade peak.


    "Here you are." See cold easy cold, Murong Xuefei immediately let him into the yard.


    Murong Xuefei will cold easy cold into the house, to him poured a cup of tea, "Bu elder''s body better?"


    Leng Yihan took the tea cup and sipped it gently. "Much better. Now Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er are there."


    Murong Xuefei relaxed and nodded, "the beaver is filial."


    Cold easy cold raises an eye to look at her way, "I come to discuss with you to propose a marriage today."


    Murong Xuefei''s face was red, "isn''t it a good annual leave?"


    Cold easy cold eye light flashed, way, "now the elder contest is over, there is nothing about it. I want to pass two days in advance, OK?"


    Finally, the two words of soliciting opinions seemed insincere, but Leng Yihan couldn''t care so much. He had to go to Zixiao to propose marriage as soon as possible, and then get rid of Gu for her as soon as possible.


    Murong Xuefei''s face was red again, and she hung her eyes shyly, "with you."


    Before she was not willing to marry too early, but now the two people are also open heart, her heart of those questions have been removed, so now she does not exclude him to Zixiao to propose marriage.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that shy appearance, cold easy cold heart a hot, once will her embrace in the arms, "snow son, I really can''t wait to marry you."


    He wanted to marry her, not only for the sake of detoxifying her, but also to be with her forever.


    He didn''t know what hardships were waiting for them in the future, but as long as he could see her from time to time and keep her like this all his life, he would be willing to endure any hardship.


    Murong Xuefei''s face was even redder. She buried her face in his arms shyly, deeply breathing his own breath, as if to carve this flavor into her soul.


    Maybe they will get married soon. She has some expectations, some nervousness, but more joy.


    She loves him. He is the most favorite person in her life. It''s a wonderful thing to stay with the people she likes. In this world, there are too many lovers who can''t get married, and some even can''t find someone to like in their whole life. She is undoubtedly a lucky woman.


    The light moonlight shines into the room, two faces that embrace each other quietly flash the light of happiness at the same time.


    Outside the house, the shadow in the dark clenched his fist.They''re getting married?


    No, he can''t let him marry her so easily. He will never allow them to be so happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    I stayed in Baiyu peak all night, until dawn, cold and cold before returning to Tianji peak.


    He did not go back to his yard, but went directly to bu Yangzi.


    Seeing Leng Yi Han coming over early in the morning, Bai Li said with a smile, "why, you didn''t sleep all night?"


    It seems that he spent the whole night with Sophie.


    Leng Yihan squinted at her, and without answering, went straight into the room to see Bu Yangzi.


    In the middle of the lunar calendar, elder Tu and elder yuan both came here.


    Together came the elder Zhong Changlao and Ling Changlao, who came to say goodbye.


    "It''s a shame that I''ve been bothering you for a long time, which has caused us a lot of trouble." Elder Ling bowed to everyone first, which was the first time she apologized for Yao Waner''s behavior.


    Everyone didn''t say anything. It''s not that they don''t mind what Yao Waner did. It''s just that since things have passed, there''s no need to investigate again.


    Cold easy cold looks at two people to raise eyebrow way, "time is still early, how no longer live two days?"


    Ling elder immediately respectfully droops eyes, "has been nagging for many days, the college thing is numerous, it is time to go back."


    Old Zhong also respectfully said, "more than a month will be the end of the year. There are many things to deal with when I go back, so I won''t bother here any more."


    Cold easy cold nods, also no longer detains, only way, "since you have something, that forgives me not to stay much."


    They went to the inner room again and said goodbye to bu Yangzi, "elder Bu, take a good rest. We''re leaving."


    Bu Yangzi stood up slightly. Bai Li immediately put the pillow on one side behind him and helped him sit up.


    "I''m sorry I can''t send it far away." Bu Yangzi said and turned to Bai Li, "girl, you still send them."


    "Good." White beaver nodded.


    Two people look at one eye, immediately guest airway, "that has Lao Bai nephew."


    White beaver chuckled, "yes."


    She went to pick up the people, and now she sent them, which is also a beginning and end.


    With Mo Beichen, Bai Li takes elder Zhong and Ling Changlao together to go to Tianji peak.


    At the entrance of Zixia peak, Yunyi and shadowless disciples have packed their bags and waited there.


    Xiang Liyang, Xue Han and others are also there, obviously want to follow.


    Bai Li went to say hello to them, and the disciples of the two colleges followed their elders.


    Yao Wan''er raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver. Her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Bai Li doesn''t care about Yao Wan''er''s attitude towards her. For her, even if Yao Wan''er is a stranger she has met once, she may never meet again after she leaves. She has no need to care about the attitude of a stranger.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Bai Li looks at Xue Han and Li Yang.


    To Li Yang light hook lips, "about nothing, naturally to send off uncle and old friends."


    White beaver nodded, did not say anything more, directly with a group of people will go to the entrance of the college.


    Along the way, Xue Han and Qin Shu keep talking and laughing. Bai Li and the two elders walk together, but they seldom talk.


    A group of people went down the Tianji peak, and Baili took them to the octagonal building where the carriage was put before.


    The waiter clearly remembered the white beaver. Seeing them coming, he immediately met him, "head Mo, are you here to pick up the carriage?"


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "it is, but I have to trouble my little brother to take my friend to lead the horse."


    Xiao Er immediately said with a smile, "don''t bother me. I''ll take the guest here."


    Xiao Er leads Yun Yi and Wu Ying''s disciples into the stable.


    In the restaurant, the shopkeeper also rushed out, "head of ink, you are here."


    "I''m tired of the shopkeeper these days. This is the parking money." Bai Li takes out a piece of silver with a smile and throws it into the shopkeeper''s arms.


    "You have given it before, but you can''t take it any more."


    The shopkeeper wanted to return the silver to Bai Li, but Bai Li didn''t accept it. "It''s horse money. It''s different."


    See white beaver insist, shopkeeper then also did not postpone again, smile bowing body way, "ink head is too polite, then I this shamelessly accept."


    "White cat generous hook lip," should be


    Looking at Bai Li''s interaction with the shopkeeper, elder Zhong and elder Ling felt that Bai Li understood etiquette and was polite. Even though he was the first disciple of Fengshen, he still had no airs and was friendly like a girl next door. It is rare that these people still respect her as much.


    It can be seen that they respected her from the bottom of their hearts, not because of her identity, but because of what she had done before, so that the people in the city could respect her so much.


    Soon, the waiter came out with more than a dozen carriages.


    Elder Zhong looked at Bai Li, "white nephew, stop here."


    White cat eyebrows, "not far ahead is the gate, or send out of the city."


    We''ve sent them all. Haven''t they been delivered to the gate yet.Bai Li insisted on sending them to the gate of the holy city.


    Elder Zhong and elder Ling bow to Bai Li together, "thank you, white nephew."


    Bai Li immediately bowed down, "two martial uncles have a good journey. I''m sorry I can''t send you far away."


    Elder Zhong said with a smile, "where, martial nephew Bai, you must go to our college when you are free, so that the monkey cubs can witness your demeanor, so that they don''t know the height and the earth."


    This visit to Fengshen has greatly opened his horizons. Among them, bu Yangzi, the two disciples that surprised him most, were the talents and talents of Bai Li and Mo Beichen, which were absolutely rare in Yunjing mainland. Now they have achieved so much at a young age, which shows what kind of future they will be.


    In fact, he really wanted to let the students of his college come to see these two people, and let them see what the real genius is, so as not to become the frog in the well.


    Baili modestly drew up the corner of his lips, "uncle, I have a chance to go to Yunyi to have a look."


    The elder Ling also said with a smile, "don''t forget that we have no shadow. We should come to our college next year. Nephew Bai must come."


    She also likes Baili. She thinks that she is not only highly cultivated and talented, but also very intelligent. She has high IQ and EQ. such girls are rare. At least there is no such girl in their college.


    Referring to the shadowless college, Bai Li immediately thought of Yao Wan''er. Yun Ying estimated that he would not go. However, Bai Li didn''t say it clearly. He just euphemistically said, "look at the opportunity. The Fengshen college also welcomes Yunyi and shadowless disciples at any time."


    Ling Changlao was a little disappointed, but she also knew that it was the students of her college who made the first mistake. She was not good at saying anything at once. She just said with a stiff face, "we''re leaving."


    Elder Ling arched his hand toward the white beaver and entered the shadowless carriage.


    With the help of his disciples, Mr. Zhong got on the carriage.


    "Come here often." Xue Han gently hammered the shoulder of Qin Shu.


    Qin Shu said with a smile, "yes, don''t forget the exchange meeting next year. I''m waiting for you to play polo."


    "Good." Xue Han nodded and hugged.


    After reluctantly saying goodbye, we got on the carriage together.


    Looking at the carriage gradually go, Xue Han sighed, "see you once a year, this has to wait until next year to see."


    Listening to Xue Han''s sad voice, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This elder martial brother Xue is as pitiful as a cowherd and a weaver girl. People who don''t know think he and elder martial brother Qin are lovers.


    "Cough..." The white beaver held back his smile and coughed softly and said, "don''t look. Go far. Go back."


    Seeing that the carriage was really moving fast and out of sight, Xue Han sighed again and turned to follow Bai Li back to the college.


    What they did not know was that the shadowless carriage had not traveled far before it was attacked.


    "Who are you?" Looking at a group of people in black suddenly, we all took up arms and jumped off the carriage.


    "Who sent you?" Elder Ling glanced at the man in black and said in a deep voice.


    The man in black did not say anything. Yao Wan''er, who swept into the crowd, waved a broadsword.


    The speed of the man in black was so fast that they all forgot to stop him. Even Yao Wan''er was confused. It was not until the tearing pain hit that she finally recovered.


    "Ah Yao Waner screamed wildly. The shrill cry penetrated the clouds and startled a group of birds.


    Other people were also momentarily scared, we all looked at the arm on the ground in horror, stupidly shocked out of a cold sweat.


    The man in black did not aim at others. After cutting off one hand of Yao Wan''er, he did not start again.


    All of them seemed to understand something.


    Elder Ling''s face was a little ugly. She thought that even if she didn''t really forgive Yao Waner, she would look at the face of the shadowless college and stop investigating the matter. However, she didn''t want her to send someone to pursue him here.


    Just when everyone guessed that these killers were sent by Baili, the masked man in Black said, "we Regent said that we don''t want to kill animals. Please take care of yourself."


    With that, the black masked men left.


    Before Yao Waner fainted, she only heard the words "Regent".


    Others thought that the man was sent by Bai Li, but after listening to the man in black, they did not dare to guess.


    Is not the only Regent of Mo Xue who can be called Regent of the five countries?


    When did Yao Wan''er offend Regent Mo Xue again?


    At this moment, everyone no longer sympathizes with Yao Waner. They just think that she is a troublemaker, and they are all away from her. They are afraid of being implicated by her, so as to make the Regent Moxue angry.


    Poor Yao Wan''er was left alone in the last carriage. However, she suffered from the driving elder martial brother. She was afraid of being chased by the Regent and forced to drive.


    Bai Li doesn''t know anything about a hundred miles away. She is climbing the mountain with Xue Han.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Several people went back to the college, Baili went directly to tianjifeng, Xue Han and they went back to Zixia peak.


    "I''m back."


    As soon as the white beaver entered the room, he cried out with joy, as if he had finally sent away the plague God.


    "Have you seen them off?" Mo Beichen seldom cares about a sentence.


    "Well, let''s go." The white cat raised her eyebrows in a good mood.


    Ink North Chen also hook hook lip corner, eye light doting ground pinches her small face.


    Cold easy cold came over, looking at the humanity, "everyone is at the right time, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tu elder smile to turn to cold easy cold, think of what, immediately and flatter smile way, "if you have something, just tell me."


    For Leng Yihan, the Dean, we are still in the adjustment period. Looking at the young and handsome face, they can not help but forget his identity and always treat him as a disciple.


    Leng Yihan didn''t pay any attention to their attitude towards him. He only said, "it''s about Shijiu, which should have come to the Council hall. But for the convenience of elder Bu, we''ll discuss here. We think we should deal with Shijiu."


    After dealing with the issue of Shijiu, he can go to Zixiao to propose marriage.


    When it comes to wine, everyone is quiet.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan frowned and said nothing.


    Bu Yangzi also has a light expression and does not mean to speak.


    Only white beaver, eye wave flow, as if had an idea.


    Cold easy cold raised chin toward her, "you say, how to deal with wine at this time?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, looked at Bu Yangzi, and then said, "it was not enough to fear that his cultivation was abandoned. However, if he is released, I am afraid that he will still be restless with his temperament."


    Cold easy cold ground frown suddenly, "you mean, kill him?"


    White beaver sneered and raised his eyes, "he has done so many evil things, shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Not to mention anything else, just his collusion with the old city Lord to kill his master is enough for him to die a hundred times.


    Old butcher and others looked at each other, and could not find any reason to refute.


    As a matter of fact, they don''t want to refute it. They have long been unhappy with wine. They just want to stay in the same school and don''t give advice, but they won''t object.


    Leng Yihan pondered for a moment and said, "well, if he does something wrong, he will be punished. It''s better to ring the alarm bell for the students of the college."


    "Before killing him, I have something to ask him."


    Cold easy cold nodded thoughtfully, "in this case, let''s go together."


    Bai Li turned to bu Yangzi and said, "master, you have a good rest. We will come when we go."


    Bu Yangzi nodded in silence. If he had been going to see him for the last time, he would have been indifferent to some things. He didn''t want to see wine again, even if it was the last time.


    Several people went out of the room together and went to the law enforcement hall.


    Blue Mingyu ran to Bai Li and said excitedly, "what medicine did you give him before, that is, to let him tell the truth, is there any medicine?"


    White beaver glanced at him coolly. What''s wrong with this guy? Why should he collect all kinds of medicines?


    White beaver took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to him, "there are many."


    When LAN Mingyu''s eyes were bright, he immediately accepted it and was about to open it. However, he was stopped by the white beaver, "be careful. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. It will be troublesome if it is touched."


    Blue Mingyu did not dare to move in a moment. He looked at the medicine bottle and said, "so powerful, what''s the medicine called?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "According to the second master, it''s called Zhenyan San."


    Blue Ming feather black line to draw the corner of the eye, good direct name.


    "Can you tell the truth after taking this medicine?" LAN Mingyu asked as she received the medicine bottle in her arms. This is a good baby, but it must not be lost.


    Baili squinted and said, "it should be, but there are conditions."


    "Is it to beat up the enemy?" LAN Mingyu immediately asked, she seems to have deliberately injured the wine.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu. The evil and evil smile, "destroy the body mechanism or reduce the defense line in the heart can achieve the goal."


    Bai Li said, and he stopped talking to him and went to the front.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the white beaver''s back, leaning to the cold easy cold, "do you understand?"


    "No Lengyi shook his head and immediately followed the white beaver.


    LAN Mingyu frowned bitterly, that is, what is destroying the body mechanism or lowering the defense line in the heart? This is wordy. I can''t understand it.


    A group of people went to the law enforcement hall. When several people came to the entrance of the law enforcement hall, two disciples ran out of the law enforcement hall in panic.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other immediately. What did they think of? A brisk step forward and blocked the way of the two disciples. "What happened?"


    When the two disciples saw the white beaver, they immediately said in a hurry, "no, when the elder died."Everyone was surprised, and the white beaver was also surprised to stare.


    She thought the wine was gone, but she didn''t think he was dead.


    All of them ran to the law enforcement hall.


    In a simple room, the beavers see the body of the wine.


    When the wine lay quietly on the wooden bed, it was quite peaceful to die.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu go over and examine the body of Xia Shi Jiu.


    "How about it?" Elder yuan frowned and looked at the body of wine. He couldn''t tell what he felt. He hated, grieved and regretted everything.


    White beaver after examination, straight up and said, "poisoned dead, and died at least three hours."


    Cold easy cold ground frown suddenly, "that is to say died last night."


    White beaver nodded, "yes, in terms of the rigidity of the corpse, it died last night."


    Leng Yihan frowned more tightly. He suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the disciples of the law enforcement hall, "who is in charge of guarding?"


    "It''s a disciple." The two disciples immediately knelt down.


    "When the ugly man died, why did he report it now?" Cold easy cold squint, cold voice question.


    The disciple was startled and immediately shivered and said, "we have been guarding outside, and have not heard anything, so we don''t know that he is dead. It wasn''t until I went in to check that he was dead


    Shijiu was still an elder, so they didn''t put him in a cell. Instead, they gave him a room and sent someone to guard outside. No one expected that this would happen.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "after he was shut up here, has anyone come to see him?"


    The two disciples looked at each other and shook their heads together, "No."


    "Have neither Zuo Yuqing nor Ren Tianheng been here?" The white beaver frowned and asked more plainly.


    The disciple still shook his head, "no one has ever come in."


    Another disciple also said, "from yesterday to today, we have been guarding, that is, going to the toilet in turn. There is at least one person here, so if someone goes in, we will not be unaware."


    Blue Mingyu did not know why to blink, "when wine is suicide?"


    Baili gave him a big white eye directly. "You think you''ll commit suicide with the temperaments of wine."


    Blue Mingyu stupidly said, "it seems impossible."


    A man who is so utilitarian at that time can''t commit suicide even if his cultivation is abandoned. He should try to revenge.


    Elder yuan and others who are familiar with Shijiu also think that Shijiu is unlikely to commit suicide, but who killed him?


    "What are we going to do now?" LAN Mingyu looks at the bleeding body of wine seven holes, and has some hair in her heart.


    White beaver also glanced at the corpse, "he''s dead now, so we don''t have to do it."


    People nodded. Before they came, they wanted him to die. Now he is dead.


    Leng Yihan pondered for a moment, then turned to look at some disciples of the law enforcement hall and said, "this is the end of the matter. You can bury his body in the back mountain."


    "Yes." Several people should, dare not have any slightness to carry the body of wine out.


    When they met each other, elder yuan and elder Tu followed him to the back mountain, which was the last way to send him off.


    Four people together out of the law enforcement hall, white cat looked at Mo Beichen, they cunning smile, "go, we will meet Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng, to see who helped us move hands."


    Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng both live in zixiafeng.


    Four people together on the Zixia peak, but only found Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng saw four people, a look of surprise, but still very respectful.


    "Your master died last night." Baili stares at Ren Tianheng''s eyes and opens the door directly to see the mountain road.


    Ren Tianheng raised his eyes in shock, and then looked as if he wanted to understand something. He immediately bowed his eyes respectfully and said, "master did something wrong, and it''s up to him to end up like this."


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu are both frowning, which is obviously unexpected.


    White beaver is not surprised at all. No matter whether he killed him or not, it is necessary to pretend to be stupid and to get rid of the relationship.


    Baili didn''t ask again, only said, "he is in the back mountain now. You can go to worship him when you have time."


    Ren Tianheng some sad ground droops eyes, "a master apprentice, I will go."


    Ren Tianheng said that he really went back to the mountain.


    "Is that him?" Leng Yihan looks at Ren Tianheng''s back, only feels that this person is like a riddle, how also lets the human see through.


    The white cat evil evil evil raises eyebrow, "perhaps."


    She didn''t know whether he killed him or not. She only knew that his acting was really good.


    He didn''t have a trace of expression when his wine was wasted yesterday, but he is sad again today. She doesn''t believe that his conscience is so good.


    "Where has Zuo Yuqing gone? You can''t have killed someone and run away." Did not find left Yuqing, blue Mingyu frowned"I know where he is?" he said


    White beaver said and then out of Zixia peak.


    Several people looked at each other and immediately followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The four white beavers went up to tianjifeng, and finally blocked Zuo Yuqing in the wine room.


    Seeing the white beavers, Zuo Yuqing was startled and fell to the ground with several magic weapons in his hand.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the magic weapon and the secret script on the ground, and was very angry in an instant. "Good you Zuo Yuqing, you will steal his things before your master''s bones are cold. You are not afraid that he will come to you at night."


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu, "what do you mean? What remains cold, and you have executed him? "


    When he said this, Zuo Yuqing was still indifferent, not half sad for the death of wine.


    Blue Mingyu was very angry and glared at Zuo Yu. He said, "you don''t pretend to be garlic. Don''t you come to steal things after killing people?"


    If he didn''t know that the man was dead, would he dare to steal?


    "I don''t understand you?" Zuo Yuqing looked at LAN Mingyu coldly, and then bent down to pick up the magic weapon and secret script on the ground. "Since he is dead, these things should be inherited by me."


    Blue Mingyu disdains to cold hum, "you still have the face to ask for his things, you are not afraid that he will not come to you in the middle of the night."


    The man was not guilty at all when he did something wrong.


    Bai Li observed Zuo Yuqing for a long time, then said, "when the wine died, buried in the back mountain, do you want to see him for the last time?"


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly glared and said, "what''s the relationship between him and me? Why should I go to see him?"


    There was no master and apprentice between them. Why should he go to see him for the last time.


    In the face of Zuo Yuqing''s heartlessness, Bai Li is not surprised.


    When the wine man died, no one thought of him. It was no wonder that the upper beam was not straight and the lower beam was crooked. He did not have bad conduct and didn''t teach his apprentice well, so it''s no wonder that his apprentice turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    "I deserve these things. I didn''t steal them." Zuo Yuqing explained a sentence and walked around several people.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zuo Yuqing''s back, and was so angry that he felt pain in his chest. "You said how could such a cheap person be under the sky?"


    Anyway, wine was his master at that time. As the saying goes, he is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. Let alone be a father, this is even worse than a stranger. At least, a stranger will not come to steal from him.


    LAN Mingyu thought, and sighed, "now think about that time, the wine is also very poor. The two disciples, one pretending, the other cold-blooded and merciless, are not good things."


    White beaver looked at Zuo Yuqing''s back and squinted, "who do you think is more like a murderer?"


    "It must be Zuo Yuqing." LAN Mingyu answered without thinking.


    "Ren Tianheng."


    "Ren Tianheng." Two other sounds were heard at the same time.


    Hearing the answer of Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan is Ren Tianheng. LAN Mingyu frowns discontentedly and says, "why Ren Tianheng? Obviously, Zuo Yuqing is more like a murderer. "


    They''re all here to steal. It''s not the killer.


    White cat evil evil hook lip, look to cold easy cold way, "these two days send someone to stare at him, master said he and old city Lord also have collusion."


    LAN Mingyu blinked foolishly, "who, is left Yuqing or Ren Tianheng?"


    Cold easy cold also ignore blue Mingyu, just looking at white beaver way, "don''t worry, I will send someone to stare at him."


    Bai Li nodded, "go, go back to see the master."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes to the courtyard of Bu Yangzi.


    Leng Yihan also followed in the past, leaving LAN Mingyu standing in the yard of Shijiu, wondering whether they were talking about Zuo Yuqing or Ren Tianheng.


    "Master."


    When several people entered the room, bu Yangzi was leaning on the big pillow, as if waiting for them.


    "I heard that the wine died?" Bu Yangzi turned to Bai Li, with no sadness or anger on his face.


    "Well, it should be done by Ren Tianheng." Compared with Zuo Yuqing, Ren Tianheng is more like a murderer. However, he conceals himself very well and plays well, without showing any trace of his horse''s feet.


    Bu Yangzi suddenly frowned, "this man is unfathomable. You must be careful of him."


    Baili chuckled. "Master, don''t worry. Leng Yihan has sent someone to stare at him. As long as he shows his horse''s feet, he can be dealt with immediately."


    Bu Yangzi nodded silently and looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said, "you didn''t sleep all night. Go back and have a rest."


    Cold easy cold also way, "yes, you go back to rest first, here I am."


    The white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "well, let''s go back to have a rest and come back for you in the evening."


    "Go ahead." Leng Yihan waved his hand, then turned and told his disciples to cook medicine for bu Yangzi.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s thoughtful appearance, Bai Li finally returns to Zixia peak with Mo Beichen.


    White jade peak.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Murong Xuefei came out and opened the gate of the courtyard. Seeing that it was Cen Shufeng, he suddenly frowned, "is it you?"CEN Shufeng didn''t say anything and flashed into the yard.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t expect that he was so rude, and immediately his face was not good-looking. However, when people entered the yard, she was not easy to drive people out, so she had to turn around and follow up the yard.


    "What do you want from me?" Murong Xuefei looked at Cen Shufeng without any expression. He didn''t mean to pour tea for him. He didn''t plan to talk to him for a long time.


    CEN Shufeng glanced at the whole yard, determined that cold easy cold no longer, then turned to look at Murong Xuefei, "are you and that surname cold together?"


    CEN Shufeng that interrogative tone, let Murong Xuefei frown displeasantly, "this has nothing to do with you?"


    Who she is with is her freedom. What does it have to do with him?


    CEN Shufeng angrily grabbed Murong Xuefei''s wrist, "has nothing to do with me? Do you know how many years I like you? "


    He chased her for three years, but he didn''t believe her. He didn''t know what he meant.


    The wrist was scratched painful, Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "You let go Murong Xuefei''s voice was not big, but it was extremely cold. At the moment, she looked at his eyes full of disgust and nausea.


    Murong snow fina high on the posture, instantly angered Cen Shufeng, he sneered, a hard pull her to the body, "I don''t care you are dirty body, you still want to install high to when?"


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned, eyes flapped a group of anger, "what do you say?"


    Her voice trembled with anger, and it was unforgivable that he should have used such a thing to slander her.


    CEN Shufeng was not afraid at all, but more arrogant, "don''t pretend, you are not a virgin, you were raped three years ago."


    When Cen Shufeng''s words reached his ears, her face turned pale.


    "You''re bullshit. You don''t talk about it here." She stares at him dead, those insulting words let her aggrieved ground red eye socket.


    But Cen Shufeng did not have the slightest pity, sneering, "I nonsense? You know better than anyone whether you have your own palace sand


    CEN Shufeng said he wanted to prove where to pull Murong Xuefei''s sleeve, but she pushed it away.


    "Go away!" Murong Xuefei angrily stares at Cen Shufeng, hoping to break up this nonsense villain.


    CEN Shufeng looked at the excited Murong Xuefei and frowned.


    Does she really not know what happened three years ago, or has she forgotten it?


    CEN Shufeng''s eyes flashed a faint light, and suddenly he said with evil, "do you want to know the truth three years ago? I''ll tell you the whole story of your losing your life three years ago. "


    "Go away!" Murong Xuefei was furious and roared at him again.


    CEN Shufeng still did not leave, he looked at her like a hungry wolf for a long time, "I''ll wait for you tonight, if you don''t come, tomorrow I''ll tell the whole college."


    Murong Xuefei''s anger in the eyes is even worse. She looks like crazy. She grabs the teapot on the stone table and smashes it at Cen Shufeng.


    "Bang Dang", the teapot and cup were broken on the ground, and the tea splashed all over Cen Shufeng. He stepped back and looked at the crazy Murong Xuefei and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "I''ll wait for you." Looking at the tea cup flying, cen Shufeng dropped a sentence and ran out in confusion.


    After Cen Shufeng left, Murong Xuefei ran to the gate of the courtyard and closed it in a hurry.


    Feeling as if it was not enough, she ran back to the room and bolted the door, but her restless heart still did not settle down.


    She sat down on the ground, holding her body tightly. She told herself not to think about his words, but the head seemed to be out of control, spinning his words over and over again.


    "I don''t care if you are unclean. When do you want to be clean?"


    "Don''t pretend. You''re not a virgin. You were raped three years ago."


    "Nonsense? You know better than anyone whether you have your own palace sand


    Her face was almost transparent. With tears in her eyes, she opened her sleeve a little bit. It was supposed to be a red spot. Now there is no trace, only the red line full of vines.


    Why not? Why not?


    She was as mad as a maniac, in the place where the red dot disappeared, and her arm was abraded and bleeding. She did not feel pain, but still wiped it.


    But her efforts did not replace the lost palace sand, which could never appear again.


    Tears in my eyes finally slipped down uncontrollably.


    No, she didn''t, she was innocent, she didn''t do anything.


    She stood up and wanted to rush out to tell Leng Yihan that she was innocent, but the hand holding the bolt was not opened.


    She is afraid, she is afraid that everything is true, she is afraid of his disgusting eyes, but also afraid of his dirty body.


    She stood at the door for a long time before stomping back to the room.She sat down at the round table and grabbed the cup of tea on the table to pour herself a cup of tea. She wanted to calm herself down, but her shaking hands made her unable to pour a cup of tea.


    "Ah The great uneasiness, like a mountain peak, crushed her at once. She cried out and threw the teacup out of her hand angrily.


    "Bang" on the ground, the tea cup hit the door, instantly broken a ground.


    She lay down on the table with red eyes and let the hot tears slide down.


    "Easy to cold." She unconsciously murmured, that under the like a raging tide of cone heartache, let her feel that she was about to suffocate. She couldn''t breathe, as if the fish out of the water was dying.


    Far away in the tianjifeng cold easy to feel what, the heart suddenly pumping pain, hand carrying the tea cup also momentarily crooked.


    "Ah That scorching temperature, let cold easy cold subconsciously stuffy cry.


    Blue Mingyu frowned at the cold easy cold, "what''s wrong, so careless? Can''t even pour tea? "


    "It''s OK." Cold easy cold return to God, slowly put down the teapot.


    He felt a little uneasy. He thought of Murong Xuefei and became more uneasy for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Blue Mingyu wiped the tea on the table, looked at cold easy cold and asked, "are you going to Zixiao to propose marriage in two days?"


    Cold easy cold recollection, look at blue Mingyu way, "originally I want to dispose of the wine again, now the wine is dead, there is no worry, just these two days."


    Blue Mingyu''s dark eyes swayed, leaned over and blinked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Leng Yihan frowned and glanced at him inexplicably, "what are you going to do?"


    LAN Mingyu naturally patted his chest and said, "I''m going to support the scene for you. I''m also the first miracle doctor of cloud view. I have more face than you."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s proud look like a rooster, Leng Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "come on, don''t make trouble for me, I can handle it myself."


    Blue Mingyu disgruntled stare, "how can I make trouble? Believe me, I can definitely help you."


    No matter what LAN Mingyu said, cold and cold are not affected.


    Blue Mingyu curled his mouth and let out his airway, "you really don''t take me."


    Cold easy cold laughingly looked at him, "take you to what, you are not betrothal gifts."


    LAN Mingyu stares at Leng Yi Han bitterly and takes him as a bride price. He is afraid that Zixiao emperor dare not accept it.


    "Are you ready for the bride price?" LAN Mingyu asked without hesitation.


    Cold easy cold raises eyebrow, "of course, already ready."


    Blue Mingyu collapsed on her shoulders. Well, I don''t even have a chance to be a bride price.


    White jade peak.


    Murong Xuefei recalled three years ago. She tried hard to remember something, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    She doesn''t remember when she didn''t have her own palace sand? It seems that one day she suddenly found it was gone. At that time, she tried to think about it for a long time, but she couldn''t remember what made it disappear.


    She thought that it had faded by herself. She had checked the ancient books, and some of the palace guards would have faded by herself, so she didn''t care about it, or she didn''t want to care about it subconsciously.


    Why did that person know about the disappearance of her palace sand? He couldn''t have seen it. Does he really know something?


    But what does he know? What happened three years ago? Does this matter have anything to do with him?


    Murong Xuefei thought more and more disorderly, she held her head in pain, felt that her brain was like to be cracked, and the pain was about to suffocate.


    For a long time, she stood up, shaking her hands and picked up the tea cup on the table. Without looking for the cup, she held up the tea cup and poured it fiercely.


    Half of the cold tea slipped into her mouth and half fell into her lapel. She finally put down the cup of tea until all the tea was gone.


    The cool tea slipped into the viscera and finally calmed her down.


    She took a deep breath, went into the room, changed her clean clothes, and then left the door.


    No matter what he said is true or false, she will go to see him.


    Tianji peak.


    It''s getting colder and colder in my heart.


    I don''t know why, from just now on, he has been feeling uneasy, feeling like something is going to happen?


    He finally couldn''t sit still. "Whoosh" stood up and said, "you stay here and wait for Bai Li''er and I''ll go to Baiyu mountain."


    Blue Mingyu did not know why to lift eyes, "to find a little beauty ah."


    "Yes." Cold easy cold should a, then hurried away.


    Looking at the cold easy cold in a hurry, blue Mingyu blinked inexplicably.


    If you go to see a little beauty, you should go there in such a hurry.


    Cold easy cold left not for a while, white cat and Mo Beichen arrived.


    "Cold easy to cold?" See cold easy cold not in, white beaver asked casually.


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "where can he go? Go to find his daughter-in-law."


    Seeing blue Mingyu''s sour face, Bai Li said with a smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous?" Blue Mingyu haughtily lifted his chin and disdained to hum, "if I want to find a woman, I have to row from Fengshen to your purple sky."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s arrogant appearance, Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other and laugh.


    A few people here are talking and laughing. They are cold and cold over there. They come to Baiyu peak in a hurry.


    After knocking a few times, no one answered the door. Leng Yihan was a little anxious. He pushed the gate of the courtyard directly, but he saw that the ground was in a mess. The teapot and teacup were broken all over the ground, and the tea and tea were dry.


    Cold easy cold ground frown, in the heart that restless moment rises again.


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold quickly into the house, but almost stepped on the door of the tea cup fragments.


    Cold easy cold looks at that fragment, the heart is heavy again.


    "Cher!" He yelled anxiously as he searched for it.


    But he went through the whole house without finding anyone.


    "Cher!"Cold easy cold heart burning, anxious to run out of the yard.


    The cry of Leng Yihan startled Bai Yufeng''s disciples, Zhou Jinyu, Yu Feili and Ke Jingyun all ran out.


    Seeing the cold is easy to be cold, everyone is a little nervous.


    Although he often came to Baiyu peak, he didn''t talk to people very much. Now that he knew that he was the president, he naturally did not dare to approach him.


    Yan Junxian, who was practicing in the house, also came out. Seeing the cold, she frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Yihan finally calmed down a little. He took a deep breath and looked at Yan Junxian and said, "did you see Murong Xuefei?"


    Yan Junxian shook her head and looked at Yu Feili and them.


    "I didn''t see it." Yu Feili looked at each other and shook their heads.


    The face of cold easy cold follows dignified rise.


    See cold easy cold face is bad, Yan Junxian frown way, "what happened?"


    Cold easy cold shakes the head, then tumbles to run out.


    Several people look at the back of cold easy cold, are a face of doubt.


    Cold easy cold one breath flew to the Tianji peak.


    See cold easy cold come back, blue Mingyu surprised raised eyebrows, "so soon back?"


    "Snow is gone." Cold easy cold, gasping for breath, said anxiously.


    "What?" Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, and did not understand the meaning of cold easily.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also frown at the same time to see the cold easy cold, what is the meaning of missing?


    "She''s gone." The voice of coldness and coldness was raised a little. Bu Yangzi in the inner room also heard it. He sat up and looked out of the room.


    White beaver immediately followed the nervous up, frowned and said, "did you go out?"


    LAN Mingyu also comforted him, "yes, can you go where to play? Maybe I''ll be back soon. "


    Cold easy cold immediately shakes his head, nervous voice some light quiver, "she should be in trouble, her yard is broken porcelain, the house is also."


    Blue Mingyu''s facial expression instantly dignified, nervous way, "she was abducted?"


    Baili also worried, she forced herself to calm down, "should not, this is Fengshen college, who dares to come here to abduct people?"


    Fengshen academy is heavily guarded and needs array blessing. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, let alone abduct a person so quietly.


    Blue Mingyu instantly thought of a person, "can it be the shadow?"


    Cold easy cold eyes in a flash of obliteration, suddenly clench fist.


    White beaver looked at the ugly face of cold Yi Han and shook his head and said, "it should not be. Last time he ran away, he should not dare to come again. Even if he comes to the college, he should first look for us. Why does he go to find Xuefei


    Last time, Xuefei didn''t take part in it at all. What he hated was the four of them. There was no reason why she would catch her.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu are silent for a moment. She is right. The man who came here last time obviously wanted to kill them. She should not find Xueer.


    "Could she have recovered her memory?" Mo Beichen, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth.


    At the same time, the three people were shocked to open their eyes, especially cold and easy to be cold. The panic and panic in their eyes seemed to overflow.


    White cat panicked and nodded, "this is not impossible, she is now in the body of the love Gu may attack at any time, perhaps because of the love Gu attack, she recovered the memory may also be


    The face of cold easy cold is hard to see the pole, the body also involuntarily begins to quiver.


    LAN Mingyu is also a little anxious. He can''t imagine what will happen if she recovers her memory?


    "I''ll find her." Cold easy cold white face, staggered to run out.


    LAN Mingyu immediately followed him. He was not only worried about Murong Xuefei, but also worried about cold and cold.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen just want to chase out, they see Bu Yangzi struggling to get out of bed.


    "How did you get up?" The beaver ran over and helped him back to bed.


    "Who is in trouble?" Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    White beaver eyes light light flash under, "nothing, no one will be OK, you have a good rest, we will be back in a moment."


    After pacifying Bu Yangzi, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went after cold and easy cold together.


    The four went down Tianji peak together, but they didn''t know where to look.


    "The little beauty won''t get angry and go back to Zixiao." LAN Mingyu frowned and asked anxiously.


    White beaver is also frown, if it is really restored memory, this is not impossible.


    The white beaver took a deep breath, "look for it first."


    If you really can''t find it, it is very likely to return to Zixiao.


    Looking at three people like headless flies, Mo Beichen frowned, "don''t look aimlessly, go to the place three years ago."


    If the memory is really restored, it may be the most likely place for her to go.


    A word awakens the dreamer, cold easy cold immediately flies out of the college.They looked at each other and followed them together.


    Back mountain of Fengshen college.


    Murong Xuefei found Cen Shufeng in a cave.


    "Here you are." Seeing Murong Xuefei, cen Shufeng''s eyes leap over a touch of excitement.


    He knew she would come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes, coldly looked to Cen Shufeng, "what do you want to say, I listen."


    CEN Shufeng lips hook up a trace of evil smile, he slowly walked to Murong Xuefei, stretched out his hand to hook up her chin, "how, don''t you pretend to be a virtuous heroine?"


    He thought how tall she was, but he did not say a word, she just ran over.


    Murong Xuefei looked at him coldly and turned his right hand. The dagger hidden in his sleeve was instantly in his hand.


    "You should know what I want to hear?" As the cold voice sounded, the cold dagger also reached his abdomen.


    CEN Shufeng''s body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move again. He swallowed his saliva and put down his hand obsequiously. "Don''t worry. Since I come to you, I will tell you everything."


    CEN Shufeng silently wanted to back off, but did not wait for him to move, the dagger was a step closer.


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Murong Xuefei''s voice is very cold, as if that winter''s ice and snow, cold without a trace of temperature.


    CEN Shufeng did not dare to move again. He took a look at Murong Xuefei''s gloomy face and tried to say, "you really don''t remember what happened three years ago?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, the dagger in his hand did not hesitate to stab in again, "I said, I don''t want to hear nonsense."


    Abdominal tingling, let Cen Shufeng pour a cold breath, his sinister eyes shake, suddenly low smile way, "you are really a cold and heartless woman."


    CEN Shufeng said, grabbing Murong Xuefei''s hand and quickly leaving behind her.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and immediately struggled, but his other hand was also caught by him, unable to move.


    CEN Shufeng held on to her hands and did not let her struggle.


    Two people stick very close, that refreshing light fragrance floated into his heart, cen Shufeng''s eyes instantly become dark up.


    "Why be so cruel to me? I''ve loved you for so long, and I''ve loved you since the day you entered college. " The voice of bitterness is full of reluctance.


    He stared at her white neck, and his eyes suddenly became obsessed. She was supposed to be his. He guarded her for four years without any reward.


    He suddenly leaned forward and was about to kiss her snow neck.


    Feeling his approach, her body instinctively shudders, and she suddenly uses her spiritual power to bump him away.


    Caught off guard, cen Shufeng bumped into the cave wall and was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Murong Xuefei turned and looked at Cen Shufeng angrily, "it seems that you are not going to say I want to listen, I am not interested in consuming with you."


    Murong Xuefei said he was going to get out of the cave.


    See Murong Xuefei to go, cen Shufeng immediately urgent, "I said."


    Murong Xuefei steps a meal, cold look to Cen Shufeng.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that cold look, cen Shufeng dry smile, "I will say, I want to tell you three years ago, how can not say?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, waiting for his next. But he went to the middle of the cave and lit a pile of firewood.


    CEN Shufeng turned to look at Murong Xuefei and said with a smile, "we don''t need to stand and say, come and sit."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, or walked in the past, sat opposite Cen Shufeng.


    CEN Shufeng looked at Murong Xuefei, and his sinister eyes shook gently, "three years ago It should have been four years. "


    Murong Xuefei''s face had no expression, but the hands in his sleeve could not help pinching up.


    CEN Shufeng squinted and thought of the scene.


    At that time, she had just entered the school. When he first saw her, he thought that she was as beautiful as a fairy flying from the sky. Yes, he liked her from the first time he saw her. Fortunately, he entered the college one year earlier than her. According to Bai Yufeng''s rules, his master asked him to take her with him. His disciples envied him, and he was happy for a long time.


    She is a little cold, or rather shy, usually does not like to talk, let alone actively chat, even if you ask her something, she will not necessarily answer, so they are not close. When he couldn''t find a chance, he could only watch her secretly.


    For some time, he found that she often went to the back mountain, but he did not follow her for several times. One day, he went to the back mountain alone, and finally found a hot spring in the center of the back mountain. He thought that she often came here and should come to take a hot spring.


    His heart became excited. He had an idea that he was not a gentleman. He wanted to peep at her bath. He was excited to go back and wait for the opportunity. Finally, she came back to the mountain again. He was excited to follow her


    CEN Shufeng finished his recollection and took a deep breath. "I followed you to the hot spring that night. I saw you in the bath. I didn''t hold back for a moment."


    Murong Xuefei''s body couldn''t help shaking. She raised her eyes incredulously, "is it you?"


    CEN Shufeng''s eyes flickered unconsciously. As soon as he knelt down to Murong Xuefei, "I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help myself. You didn''t wear clothes at that time. I''m so bloody and I''ve been in love with you for a long time..."


    Every word he said was like that sharp poison arrow. Without a few words, her heart was filled with the poison arrow, numb and eroded by the poison, as if the blood inflammation had drained away, leaving only the green poison bubbling.She didn''t remember what he said, but it seemed that she had an impression. The embarrassing memory that had not been there just poured into her mind. Her face "Shua" to become pale, heart suddenly faint pain.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s pale face, cen Shufeng frowned, "Xuefei, I like you, I love you, you give me a chance, I will be good to you."


    CEN Shufeng said to pull Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" As if to see something eye-catching dirty things, Murong Xuefei suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    Can''t you even touch the book in your eyes


    Murong Xuefei''s heart throbbed again. She glared at Cen Shufeng with red eyes. "Don''t say it. No matter what you say is true or false, you will never appear in front of me again."


    Murong Xuefei felt that she was very uncomfortable now. Every sentence he said today was as heavy as Mount Tai, which pressed on every nerve of her. She could not breathe a little, and she was about to suffocate.


    Like a fish eager to return to the water, Murong Xuefei turned and ran. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    See Murong Xuefei to run, cen Shufeng a brisk step forward, a catch her.


    "Don''t touch me!" Murong Xuefei screamed to shake off Cen Shufeng. She looked at her hands in disgust, as if she were looking at something dirty. All of a sudden, she pinched her dagger and cut it at her left hand.


    CEN Shufeng instantly scared out a cold sweat, he once again seized her hand, "are you crazy?"


    This woman is crazy. She wants to cut off her own hand.


    "I said, don''t touch me." Murong Xuefei called hysterically again. She shook off Cen Shufeng''s hand like the God of pestilence.


    Kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, cen Shufeng was also angry, "what are you crazy about? I''m saving you."


    Murong Xuefei glared at him with red eyes. "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you."


    She roared loudly, then picked up the dagger and cleaved towards Cen Shufeng.


    She didn''t want to live, and she didn''t want him to live.


    Did not expect Murong Xuefei will suddenly start, cen Shufeng immediately leaning aside to dodge.


    "You wait, listen to me." CEN Shufeng wants to explain what, but Murong Xuefei doesn''t stop talking and attacks him desperately.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s determined appearance, cen Shufeng''s eyes flash through a smear of resentment.


    Don''t blame him if he doesn''t listen to his good words.


    He dodged Murong Xuefei''s attack and spread all the powder in his hand with a raise of his right hand.


    Murong Xuefei frowned, but it was too late to shut up.


    "You..." Murong Xuefei body a soft, only feel the whole body is weak, the dagger in hand also falls to the ground.


    Seeing this, cen Shufeng immediately went forward to pick up her dagger.


    Murong Xuefei wanted to recapture the dagger, but he fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    CEN Shufeng looked at Murong Xuefei''s soft appearance, more excited.


    He went to Murong Xuefei and reached for her chin.


    "What do you want to do?" She glared at him with no emotion but disgust in her eyes.


    CEN Shufeng Mou son flashed a touch of anger, he cold evil smile, "nature is to review our three years ago of fish and water joy."


    Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly turned white. He wanted to wave his hand, but he held him up. She was so scared that she tried to push him away, but she had no strength.


    CEN Shufeng took Murong Xuefei to the corner of the cave, and looked at her crimson face and soft body. He flashed a mania in his eyes, and shook his hands to untie her clothes.


    Murong Xuefei seized his lapel and gnawed his teeth. "If you dare to touch me, I will not let you off as a ghost."


    CEN Shufeng''s body was stiff, and then he looked at her with a sneer, "what kind of chaste heroine are you? You''ve been a whore, and only I''m willing to marry you. Do you think that cold and easy cold will be willing to marry you


    Murong Xuefei''s face was as white as paper, and her heart tingled uncontrollably.


    Yes, who would like to marry an unclean woman? He would not marry her. They were supposed to get married, but now


    The suffocating feeling came again. At this moment, she didn''t want to struggle any more. She even held her breath subconsciously, aggravating the feeling of suffocation.


    She closed her eyes slowly and let the line of tears slide down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Lengyihan rushed to Fengshen mountain, which was closed by him for three years.


    "Here it is?" The white cat frowned and looked at the hot pool in front of him.


    I''ve been to Fengshen for so long. I don''t know there is a hot spring here. But it seems that no one has used this hot spring for a long time. The moss on the edge has grown thick.


    Blue Mingyu turned a circle, also did not see the individual, the moment was anxious, "there is no one here?"


    The white beaver looked around and frowned, "no one should have been here recently. If someone comes here, the moss here is so thick, it will leave footprints."


    Cold easy cold, a jump directly over the hot spring, then fly forward.


    They looked at each other and immediately followed.


    In front of the hot spring not far away, there is a steep mountain wall, cold easy to cold walked to the mountain wall, murmured, "she has not been here."


    Since then, he has banned this place. If anyone goes in, it will destroy the prohibition. He can sense it.


    With a wave of cold, a cave will appear on the wall of the mountain. The cave is inclined. Even if there is no prohibition, it is hard for anyone to find out.


    Cold easy cold flies directly into the cave, white beaver they out of respect, did not follow in.


    It seems that there are not too many changes in the cave, just added some desolation, come here again, cold easy cold heart mixed. For here, he is cherished, but dare not face.


    He seems to understand why she lost that memory, even he dare not face, let alone her.


    Leng Yihan walked to the moss covered stone bed, as if to see two people''s heads and necks intertwined three years ago, she was still so small, delicate as a budding snow lotus.


    Thinking of Murong Xuefei, the cold and easy cold heart suddenly blunt pain.


    "Xueer..." He murmured and flew out of the cave.


    See cold easy cold come out, white beaver they meet immediately, "how, in inside?"


    Although he said she had never been here before, they still held a glimmer of hope.


    Leng Yihan shook his head anxiously.


    The three frowned, and their faces became dignified in an instant.


    "Where will she go?" The white beaver frowned and felt a little uneasy in her eyes.


    Mo Beichen pondered for a moment and comforted, "maybe she didn''t recover her memory."


    No one has been here. Maybe it''s not what they thought.


    "Then how could she not be in the white jade peak? There are still broken tea cups in the yard. Will someone really take her away? " White beaver is a little anxious, according to the disposition of Xuefei, she should not lose her temper. Something must have happened?


    "Cen Shufeng." Think of what, cold easy cold suddenly raised eyes.


    "What?" White cat frowns, Xuefei''s disappearance has something to do with Cen Shufeng?


    Cold easy cold tiny squint eyes, "must be Cen Shufeng."


    When he called people outside before, everyone came out, even Yan Junxian came out, but he didn''t see Cen Shufeng. This should not be a coincidence.


    Thinking of Cen Shufeng''s bad attempt to Murong Xuefei, it is hard to see the extreme in his cold face.


    "Cen Shufeng." Lengyihan clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and burst out three words. He ran to the white jade peak with a murderous face.


    White beaver, they are also anxious, together anxiously with cold easy cold run.


    That Cen Shufeng is insidious and cunning, and has always had a strong desire for Xuefei. If it really falls into his hands, it is really unthinkable.


    "Qiang Qiang... " In a few people anxious to return to the white jade peak, the open behind the mountain faintly came a few disordered music.


    "It''s the sound of the piano." The four stopped at once.


    Hear that familiar Qin sound, cold easy cold heart suddenly tremble, "is Huang Wu."


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold body a flash, immediately toward the source of the Qin sound and rushed away.


    They followed him immediately.


    In the cave at this time, Murong Xuefei originally wanted to call out the flying snow ice jade Qin to repel Cen Shufeng, but she was weak all over, not to mention her spiritual power. It was very hard to pluck the string.


    Flying snow ice jade Qin can''t play a role, Murong Xuefei is lucky to hold that Qin and hit Cen Shufeng''s head directly.


    CEN Shufeng was uncoiling her clothes and was working hard. Then the piano fell down and banged his head.


    CEN Shufeng instantly angry, he glared at Murong Xuefei, suddenly raised his hand to her face is a slap.


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, Murong Xuefei lips suddenly slip down a touch of red, she stares at Cen Shufeng, originally disgusted eyes have become hatred, "what do you want?"


    Even if powerless, but the voice is still very cold, listen to Cen Shufeng''s anger constantly out.


    CEN Shufeng evil smile, "how, all such still not obvious?"


    CEN Shufeng approached again and wanted to continue to pick up her clothes.


    Murong Xuefei eyes a cold, the hands of the piano round again in the past.CEN Shufeng was on guard this time. He didn''t wait for the flying snow ice jade Qin to fall to the ground and make a "hum" sound.


    See flying snow ice jade Qin fell to the ground, Murong Xuefei some heartache, immediately got up to think of to pick up, but suddenly was Cen Shufeng pushed to the ground.


    CEN Shufeng pinched Murong Xuefei''s chin and said with a vicious smile, "I advise you to obey me obediently, and you can also suffer less."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s flowery face, cen Shufeng''s mind moved, and he bent down to kiss the delicate red lips.


    That suffocating strange breath came again, Murong Xuefei could not help but vomit.


    "Crash!" All those dirty things sprayed on Cen Shufeng.


    "You..." CEN Shufeng jumped up like a monkey.


    Although Cen Feng took off his clothes in a hurry.


    Murong Xuefei also ignored him, lying there spitting.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s appearance, cen Shufeng just lost his interest, but he didn''t intend to let her go.


    He likes her for so long, he can''t just watch her with that cold and easy cold together, today he must get her people, only in this way can she follow him wholeheartedly.


    CEN Shufeng did not care whether Murong Xuefei Shu was comfortable. He stepped forward and directly pulled her up from the ground.


    Murong Xuefei was weak all over, but now she vomited like this. She was even more powerless to resist. Her hands against his chest were in vain.


    CEN Shufeng pushed her against the stone wall, and greedily kissed his coveted snow neck. The refreshing fragrance ran into the tip of his nose, making his originally faded lust surge into his heart.


    At this moment, he was like a young man who had not been in love. He could not control himself any more. He was kissing her snow neck greedily and pulling her clothes eagerly.


    At the moment, Murong Xuefei''s consciousness is getting more and more confused. The hot and dry feeling in her body like the tide makes her feel like she is in the desert, her mouth is dry, and her head is baked into a blank.


    It''s hot! This almost burn all her senses, so familiar, the original blank of the brain, the moment came to fragmented memories.


    Who is the steaming hot spring pool, the man''s warm and firm embrace, and the constantly swaying hot spring water? She couldn''t see anything. She felt so hot and hot that her body seemed to crack.


    The fragments in her mind are constantly changing like lightning, which makes her suffocate. She gasps desperately. Everything in front of her becomes blurred, and nothing can be seen or heard.


    She seemed to be back in the cold and humid cave three years ago. There was also someone pressing her. She was powerless and could not move. She could not push him. She could only cry and plead, "let me go back, please."


    Burning tears fell on Cen Shufeng''s face, and then pulled back his trace of reason. He raised his eyes and looked at her pear blossom with rain face, and his heart instantly softened.


    "You are good, I will be gentle." With a little pity for her tears.


    Murong Xuefei''s head is dim and heavy. Who is the person who speaks softly at the moment? It is more difficult to distinguish between reality and memory.


    She was drowned in an instant by the torrential heat. She struggled to surface, but in the end she could only sink deeper and deeper. Struggling powerless, she can only give up and let herself fall into the red fever.


    In the blood red craze, there appeared a cool and proud face. In a moment, she began to cry like a child.


    "Easy to cold." She sobbed, as if calling for her final salvation.


    CEN Shufeng''s body was stiff, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    "Toasting, not eating, drinking, bitches!" CEN Shufeng suddenly raised his hand and fanned her face fiercely, but before he got close, his people flew out.


    "Cher!" After throwing Cen Shufeng out, Leng Yihan immediately hugs Murong Xuefei, who has fallen down.


    Looking at her dishevelled appearance, her eyes are full of heartache and killing intention.


    Then ran to the mouth of the mountain blue Mingyu and Mo Beichen, looking at Murong Xuefei that embarrassed appearance, immediately consciously turned around.


    Cold easy cold heart pain will Murong Xuefei''s clothes, and take off the coat cover on her body.


    Looking at the palm print on her face, cold easy to cold, heartache to be broken.


    He really hated himself. Since he just felt uneasy, why didn''t he come to her immediately? He wanted to chop his own heart.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." He hugged her tightly and kissed her on the forehead with remorse and guilt.


    Feeling the unusual scalding temperature on her forehead, lengyi''s heart suddenly sank, and her murderous cold eyes suddenly shot at Cen Shufeng, "you dare not only hurt her, but also dare to prescribe medicine for her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    CEN Shufeng fell a little confused, and when he came back to see that it was cold and easy to cold, his legs became soft and subconsciously wanted to run to the cave entrance.


    "You want to die." Cold easy cold suddenly squint eyes, raised a hand, a dark power on the cleavage.


    CEN Shufeng was caught off guard and immediately flew out. He hit the wall heavily and sprayed a mouthful of old blood.


    The huge sound seemed to wake Murong Xuefei, and she opened her eyes vaguely.


    "Cher." Seeing Murong Xuefei wake up, Leng Yihan immediately picks up her face nervously.


    Murong Xuefei painstakingly raised her eyes. In the dark, the anxious face in front of her eyes was slowly overlapped with the face in the deep memory.


    As if to understand what, Murong Xuefei''s eyes without focal length instantly had focal length, "it''s you!"


    Lengyi shivers suddenly. He looks at Murong Xuefei in shock. It was not her words that made him tremble, but her cold and strange eyes that made him afraid and afraid.


    Murong Xuefei looked at lengyihan coldly. She seemed to have never known him, so she looked at him with strange and cold eyes.


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold pale face, trembling call her.


    Like a dead heart, Murong Xuefei slowly closed her eyes.


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold thoroughly anxious, he holds her hand to be unable to stop shivering.


    Hearing lengyi''s anxious cry, Bai Li, Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu run into the cave together.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu run directly to Murong Xuefei, while Mo Beichen stands at the entrance of the cave to prevent Cen Shufeng from escaping.


    Today, this person must not let go of this matter lightly.


    "Sophie." Looking at Murong Xuefei with her eyes closed, Bai Li immediately frowned and gave her pulse.


    Probing her disordered pulse, the white beaver''s face became dignified in an instant.


    Cold easy cold like lost soul, staring at Murong Xuefei, did not notice white beaver in pulse.


    But blue Mingyu, seeing that the white beaver''s face was not good, immediately got anxious, "how?"


    "White beaver raises Mou, facial expression is solemn way," she was in Mei Yao. "


    Cold easy cold finally recollected, face suddenly white, holding Murong Xuefei''s hand also Wu to tighten.


    Blue Mingyu also instantly changed his face.


    Love medicine, kitsch medicine, and her body of love Gu, that can be the best catalyst ah.


    White beaver opened Murong Xuefei''s sleeve and saw that all the flowers on her arm were in full bloom, and her face became more and more dignified. "The medicine in her body catalyzed the love poison, and now her love poison has completely recovered."


    Hearing the word "love Gu", Murong Xuefei''s eyelashes trembled, but no one noticed.


    Cold easy cold and blue Mingyu''s face is hard to see the extreme, even Mo Beichen''s face is heavy.


    Cold easy cold angry to see the corner of the cen Book peak, the eyes of the killing will almost burst out.


    At this time, cen Shufeng was knocked into a daze, lying on the ground, his head has begun to wake up, he has no mind to listen to their conversation, only thinking about whether he can have a way to live today.


    White beaver looked at Murong Xuefei''s flushed face and frowned, "this is the matter. I think the best way now is for you to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her passion."


    Blue Mingyu eye light a bright, immediately nodded the head way, "this method is good, kill two birds with one stone, both can solve Mei medicine and can solve love Gu."


    Cold easy cold a face to look at the arms of Murong Xuefei.


    Would she really give him a chance to get rid of the poison?


    Seeing Leng Yi Han''s delay in making a decision, Bai Li frowned and said, "this is the best way. You can take her back now. If you are too late, the medicine may hurt you."


    Leng Yihan finally picked up Murong Xuefei and walked out of the cave.


    After Cen Shufeng, Leng Yihan''s step suddenly stopped, coldly glanced at him and said, "don''t kill him."


    Blue Mingyu also looked at Cen Shufeng, "don''t worry, it will be left for you."


    No longer stay, cold easy cold holding Murong Xuefei will fly out of the cave.


    Cold easy cold a walk, blue Mingyu and white cat will Cen Shufeng surrounded.


    As soon as Cen Shufeng''s face turned white, he moved back nervously, but behind him was the stone wall, and he could not retreat.


    "What do you want?" CEN Shufeng looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu nervously, his voice trembling.


    Bai Li also ignored him. Jing took out the Jie dagger in his arms and waved it in front of him. "We don''t want to do anything, but you, what did you just want to do?"


    White beaver like unintentionally put the war Jie dagger to his neck, scared Cen Shufeng directly paralyzed on the ground, "you Don''t mess around. This is the College... "


    Looking at Cen Shufeng''s advice, Bai Li was furious and said, "you know this is a college. You even dare to move your mind to the dean''s woman. What are you afraid of?"


    The sharp battle Jie falls with that voice together, cen Shufeng''s face instantly more than a red fork.


    "Well..." CEN Shufeng snorted, and his body trembled violently.Looking at the fierce power of the white beaver, a flash of excitement and adoration flashed in the eyes of blue Mingyu.


    The woman''s temperament is still so pleasing.


    Bai Li held the battle Jie, and coldly patted the wound on Cen Shufeng''s face. "Say it, how did you cheat her to come here just now? What do you want to do


    CEN Shufeng ate pain, but did not dare to shout, his eyes flashing, but also refused to say a word.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, cold way, "my temper is not very good, patience is also limited."


    Wrist a turn, silver flash, cen Shufeng face instantly what fell down.


    "Ah The shrill scream resounded through the cave, and LAN Mingyu felt goose bumps.


    CEN Shufeng covered his ears and glared at the white beaver with anger and hatred.


    Looking at his hate eyes, white beaver sneered, "how, you think cold easy cold wants to keep you, I dare not kill you?"


    Like being said to be in the heart, cen Shufeng''s face sank down and looked at the white beaver with vigilance.


    Baili''s sarcastic smile was stronger, and the dagger in his hand pasted it slowly in the past again. "Even if I kill you now, he''s cold and cold, but he doesn''t dare to fart. Do you believe it?"


    Listening to Bai Li''s rampant words, LAN Mingyu instantly wanted to laugh, but thinking of the present situation, he had to suppress his smile.


    Feeling that the cold sharp knife was approaching the artery on his neck, cen Shufeng''s heart suddenly shook, and immediately said, "I I said... "


    When Bai Li''s hand was stopped, the evil spirit looked at him, and he moved Zhan Jie a little.


    CEN Shufeng slowly relaxed, his sinister eyes flashed, as if thinking about how to say.


    But Bai Li was impatient. After a while, he was impatient, and the dagger in his hand was sent to him again.


    Seeing this, cen Shufeng immediately said, "I I like her for three years, but no matter what I do, she doesn''t care. It''s cold and easy to cold. The boy''s arrival makes her pour her heart. I don''t accept it. "


    CEN Shufeng is not willing to gnash his teeth, but the white beaver doesn''t eat him. He roars directly, "say the point."


    CEN Shufeng was scared to shake his body. His reluctance and hatred in his eyes instantly dissipated. He glanced at Bai Li and said, "knowing that he is the Dean, I don''t want them to be together, so I cheated her to come to Houshan three years ago."


    "You know what happened three years ago?" LAN Mingyu suddenly stares at Cen Shufeng in shock. Is that what he said about three years ago? How did he know that?


    Baili''s enchanting eyes flashed and frowned, "to be clear, what happened three years ago?"


    All the words said on this, cen Shufeng was not hiding and tucking in. He said frankly, "three years ago, she was raped in this back mountain as well."


    At the same time, the people at the scene frowned, and the white beaver squinted, trying to say, "who is that man?"


    Hearing Bai Li''s trial, cen Shufeng sneered, "Oh, you already know that, don''t you? Was it not cold to bully her three years ago


    Leng Yihan is so close to them that he doesn''t believe they don''t know.


    The white beaver''s face changed, and she quickly frowned, "you told her that."


    LAN Mingyu''s face is also ugly. This bitch won''t really tell the little beauty everything. It''s so cold and cold.


    CEN Shufeng raised eyebrows, "of course not."


    Before Bai Li and LAN Mingyu could breathe a sigh of relief, they listened to Cen Shufeng''s triumphant way again, "I told her that the person three years ago was me."


    "What a motherfucker." A flash of fire flashed in the eyes of the white beaver, and he couldn''t bear to fly out.


    "Bang" ground, cen Shufeng instantly two eyes a black, fainted in the past.


    Baili still does not get angry and kicks two feet in Cen Shufeng''s chest.


    Damned bitch, I knew this would have been done away with.


    Blue Mingyu frowned anxiously, "now what to do? I''m worried about the cold and cold, and I can''t make a little beauty."


    Now the situation is too complicated. I don''t know what little beauty knows now.


    "Go and have a look at Baiyu peak." Bai Li''s brows are tight and worried.


    Now Xuefei has known about three years ago. If she thought the person who was three years ago was Cen Shufeng, I''m afraid she would never be with Leng Yihan again. If she knew it was cold and easy to be cold, I''m afraid it would be more difficult for her to get what she wanted.


    "What will he do?" LAN Mingyu coldly glanced at Cen Shufeng, who was dead in the past, and wished to chop him to death with a knife.


    White beaver frown, did not speak, one side of the ink North Chen on the way, "he gives me, you two go."


    Mo Beichen said and then went forward, picked up Cen Shufeng a sleeve, like dragging a sack to pull him out.


    White cat and blue Mingyu see this, instantly began to sympathize with Cen Shufeng, fell into the hands of Mo Beichen is also his bad luck.


    The three men separated and left the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    White jade peak.


    Leng Yihan holds Murong Xuefei into the room and puts her gently on the bed.


    He looked at her closed eyes and couldn''t say two words stuck in her throat.


    The room was so quiet that no one could even hear their breathing.


    Cold easy cold to squeeze the fist, more and more uneasy.


    In the mind constantly recalled just her pair of cold unfamiliar eyes, a heart can not help but began to panic.


    "Snow..." He opened his mouth and was about to speak when a low voice came.


    "Why?"


    The voice is very light, like a whisper to himself, but cold easy to hear, he stiff body, flustered heart a sink to the bottom.


    She knew. She remembered three years ago.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei, who closed her eyes on the bed, she knelt down heavily, and hung her head with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    The three words of deep guilt, like a heavy hammer, hit Murong Xuefei''s heart, and her face turned white with pain.


    Fluttering eyelashes feather glides next tear drop, for a long time, she just opens a mouth again, "you go."


    Low voice is full of despair, hear cold easy cold heart suddenly throbbing pain.


    "Xueer..." He opened his mouth, painfully reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes, but she waved them away.


    "Don''t touch me!" She finally opened her eyes, but no tears in her eyes, only the cold disgust.


    Her cold and disgusting eyes pierced into his heart like an ice cone. He looked at her red, "three years ago..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, her eyes were empty and full of fear.


    His heart began to ache again, but he continued, "that night, that person was me. I don''t want to explain anything more. Everything is my fault. I don''t want you to forgive me. I just ask you to give me a chance to atone."


    Murong Xuefei closed her eyes painfully again. After a long time, she said, "I don''t need you to make atonement. Go."


    Leng Yihan was more flustered and immediately reached out to pull her hand, "Xueer..."


    Murong Xuefei once again excitedly shook off the cold and easy cold hand, "I repeat, don''t touch me."


    Cold easy cold heart is instantly pricked with holes, he looked at her eyes also more than a trace of despair.


    The incident three years ago had left him in a torment. Every time he thought of her frightened eyes and desperate pleading, he couldn''t sleep all night, and he felt guilty. He looked for her like crazy and forgot to eat and sleep. He spent the whole three years in the ordeal.


    Finally, God treated him well. After three years, he still let him find her, but she forgot about that night, and also forgot him. He suffered a lot, but he was more fortunate. He was careful and calculated, and finally let her fall in love with him. However, he was still suffering from anxiety and anxiety, afraid that her passion would attack, that she would not forgive him after recovering her memory, and even more afraid that she would have One day will leave him.


    Now, he was afraid of leaving her, but he could not imagine that he would leave her.


    Feeling like to suffocate, cold easy cold took a deep breath to say, "I love you, I don''t care if you hate me or blame me, I won''t let you leave me."


    Murong Xuefei pale face do not open eyes, "wrong is wrong, we will never go back to the past."


    "No, I don''t believe it..." Lengyi''s heart sank suddenly. He immediately rushed forward and grabbed Murong Xuefei''s shoulder. He said eagerly, "Xueer, we are married. I''m ready for the bride price. I''ll go to Zixiao tomorrow to propose marriage, OK?"


    Murong Xuefei nose Wu to a sour, red eyes at him, "do you think we are still possible together?"


    Even if she knew that he was being calculated, that he had a bad intention, and that it was not his original wish, all she could do was not hate him, but she could never be with him again.


    Cold easy cold also red eye socket, urgent way, "why not? You still love me. "


    As if to prove something, he bent over eagerly and was about to kiss her.


    Murong Xuefei''s face was whiter, and immediately don''t look over his head and said in a cold voice, "don''t make me hate you."


    Cold easy cold heart is like being clawed under, blood crossflow, he looked at Murong Xuefei painfully, "hate, you should have hated."


    In a fit of pique, he smothered her lips.


    Murong Xuefei was shy and angry. She tried to push him away, but she had no strength.


    She was still gnashing her teeth, but he was rude to pry open the teeth, lost the position, she can only follow his entanglement.


    Her heart was more and more flustered. She resisted in her heart, but she could not help but want to sink. Heaven and man intertwined and exhausted.


    She was in a desperate situation, but fate did not seem to let her go. The rude and wild kiss reminded her of that night, she was so helpless, so frightened, she even begged in fear, but no matter how she begged and cried, he did not stop.


    The pain of suffocation drowned her again. With the strength from nowhere, she suddenly pushed him away and spurted out a mouthful of blood."Cher!" Cold easy cold startled white face, immediately went to embrace her.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, who ran outside the house, heard the cry of cold and cold and rushed into the house immediately.


    "Xueer..." Leng Yihan holds Murong Xuefei and wipes blood for her at a loss.


    The white beaver ran to the bedside and looked at Murong Xuefei, who was angry as a gossamer. She also instantly scared her white face, "what''s going on? How did you spit up blood? "


    LAN Mingyu also nervously looks at Murong Xuefei, who is suffering.


    Cold easy cold a face guilty, and there is no way to explain, can only anxiously look at the white beaver, "you quickly help her look."


    White beaver immediately sat down beside the bed and grabbed Murong Xuefei''s wrist to probe.


    "The breath is disordered. It should be that the love bug has broken out." After a while, Bai Li put down Murong Xuefei''s wrist and took out a detoxification pill from her arms and fed it to her mouth.


    The rapid attack of the love bug has a lot to do with the medicine in her body. She can''t solve the problem, but it''s not difficult for her to solve it. Originally, she wanted Leng Yihan to help her solve it. By the way, she also solved the love Gu, but judging from this, it is estimated that this matter can not be solved today.


    Cold easy cold and decadent ground falls down the shoulder, looking at Murong Xuefei''s pale face, eager to slap himself several times.


    "I''m sorry." Leng Yihan looks down at Murong Xuefei with a guilty face.


    He killed her.


    Murong Xuefei ate the antidote pill, the body''s hot and dry instantly faded a lot, she did not want to see cold easy cold, directly don''t head, "go out."


    Cold easy cold body a stiff, but did not move.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu both frowned slightly, and their uneasiness became more intense.


    It seems that there is something wrong with them.


    After waiting for a while, he did not go out. Murong Xuefei became more anxious. She turned her head and glared at lengyi Han, "go out!"


    "Xueer..." Lengyihan anxiously looks at Murong Xuefei and wants to explain.


    "Poof!" Hearing the familiar address, Murong Xuefei felt a sharp pain in her heart, and in an instant she ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The white beaver is startled and immediately reaches forward to hold Murong Xuefei.


    "You go out first." The white beaver frowned and looked at the cold and cold, and took out a holy cloud pill from his arms to Murong Xuefei to eat.


    Although she is in love with Gu now, the holy cloud pill has no effect, but at present she has no way, and can only use the holy cloud pill to offset it temporarily.


    Cold easy cold directly scared silly, Leng there nervously looking at Murong Xuefei, did not hear what white beaver said to him.


    Blue Mingyu is also scared, afraid of cold easy cold, and then stimulate Murong Xuefei, immediately go forward and drag cold easy cold out of the room.


    Leng Yihan didn''t react until he got outside. He wanted to go in, but he was grabbed by LAN Mingyu. "You don''t want to stimulate her. She''s weak after taking medicine. She vomites blood twice more. I''m afraid her life will be in danger."


    Cold easy cold body a stiff, the moment turns round nervously to look at blue Mingyu, "she can''t be ok?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned and glanced at the room, "don''t worry, white beaver is there, she won''t let her have anything."


    Cold easy cold looked into the room with a worried look, more and more self blame.


    He was so impulsive just now. He knew that she was addicted to drugs again, but he still


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s appearance of wanting to beat him to death, LAN Mingyu frowned and said, "what''s going on? Why does little beauty treat you so It''s cold. "


    Cold easy cold eye light a dark, for a long time just opened a way, "she recovered memory."


    "Did she recognize you?" LAN Mingyu is startled, with wide eyes and a shocked face.


    He just thought that she believed that Cen base person''s words, just so sad, always let him go out.


    Cold easy cold dark eyes flash, think of the strange cold eyes before, the heart can not restrain the pain.


    LAN Mingyu was shocked for a moment, and then frowned and asked, "does she know that you were the man three years ago?"


    Cold easy cold decadent nodded.


    LAN Mingyu frowns deeper. Now things are complicated. The little beauty recovers her memory. I''m afraid she won''t forgive cold and cold easily. But the love bug in her body has already broken out. If she doesn''t understand, I''m afraid she''ll be worse than dead in the future.


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "ah, before that surname Cen also lied to her that three years ago that person was him, in the end or he remembered."


    Cold easy cold facial expression instantly black sink down, evil ground squint, "where is the other person now?"


    "Was taken away by Mo Beichen, should be dragged to law enforcement hall." Think of just Mo Beichen that drag corpse like action, blue Mingyu can''t help but gloat, that Cen base person should let Mo Beichen deal with him.


    Cold easy cold clenched fist, deep eyes burst out of two killing ideas.


    That man, he won''t let him go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Inside, white beaver a face of guilt will Murong Xuefei embrace in the arms, "you restore the memory?"


    Murong Xuefei''s eyelashes trembled and did not speak.


    Although she didn''t answer, Bai Li already understood and immediately sighed, "I''m sorry about the previous things. I shouldn''t have told you with them..."


    The white beaver opened his mouth, and some of them could not speak. She always felt that she owed for Xuefei. Although she might have intended to be good for her, she had cheated her after all. Her heart was guilty, and today she could not hide it, but she was so distressed.


    Listening to Bai Li''s apologetic voice, Murong Xuefei whispered, "I didn''t blame you."


    How can she blame her, knowing that she is devoted to her good, if she blames her again, it is still human? Even he, she could not blame.


    At the thought of cold and cold, Murong Xuefei''s heart tingled again in an instant. The feeling of suffocation hit her in a torrent, leaving her breathless.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei''s face was not good, the white beaver immediately said nervously, "don''t think about it any more. Breathe deeply, empty your head, relax as much as possible, and don''t think about anything."


    Bai Li kept reading, her eyes full of anxiety. She''s very weak now, and it''s no joke if she vomit blood twice more.


    Murong Xuefei was very uncomfortable. She did it several times according to Bai Li, and the suffocation feeling finally got better.


    This kind of feeling has always existed before, but this time it is more aggressive. Before, she couldn''t figure out what happened to her. She only believed what Li Er said. She just heard them mention the word "love Gu" several times. Even though she was stupid, she understood it now.


    She took a few deep breaths, lifted her eyes and looked at the white beaver, "I was in love Gu, right?"


    The white beaver''s heart trembled suddenly and his face turned white. She really knows everything?


    Seeing the white beaver''s face was not good, Murong Xuefei took a breath and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to hide it from me. Now that the love bug is so fierce, how can I not know?"


    Baili sighed silently, looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "don''t worry, this love bug is not life-threatening, as long as you don''t think about it It won''t be so bad. "


    Bai Li is a little uncomfortable. Her words are obviously unable to comfort her. Once the word "love" is touched, there are several people who can take care of themselves.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Li''s words of comfort were finished, Murong Xuefei''s heart felt again.


    Even took a few deep breaths, Murong Xuefei can open his mouth, "this love Gu can''t be solved?"


    White beaver frowned and said with guilt, "I don''t have much research on Gu and poison. Now there is only one way."


    Murong Xuefei''s heart aches again in an instant. She doesn''t ask what to do. When she pretends to be sleepy, she has already understood that if she wants to solve this love Gu, she must be with him


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei, without much explanation. She could see from her expression that she already knew how to understand Gu. Now that she has recovered her memory, I''m afraid this method can''t be implemented.


    "You Can''t you really forgive him? " White beaver can''t help but want to intercede for the cold.


    Although she is an outsider, she can see clearly these days that she really loves her. What happened three years ago was also designed by others, and he tried his best to make up for what he had done wrong.


    Of course, she was not wrong. She was the most innocent and suffered the most. Therefore, as a friend, she secretly wanted to relieve cold and cold for her. At least, she did not have to suffer this kind of pain.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes were red. He took a deep breath and pressed down the sharp pain in his heart to open his mouth: "there is no forgiveness, I don''t blame him."


    She knew that she had heard him. Although she didn''t know that the woman he was talking about was her at that time, she could not blame him for what he did not understand. She could not blame him for his hardship. It was just because of this that she felt even worse.


    If that person is a bad person, or has not contacted again, she hates, but now she not only does not hate him, but also falls in love with him. What did she do in the past life, this life will punish her in this way.


    Bai Li''s brow was even deeper. If she hated him and resented him, he might still have a chance. But now, it''s even more difficult for him to leave everything alone and keep away from each other.


    "You know what? When I think of everything, I am still glad that the man is him. I feel cheap myself Murong Xuefei suddenly opened his mouth, his hoarse voice was full of self abandonment.


    "Don''t say that." Listening to her words of self abandonment, Bai Li was extremely distressed and held her hand tightly.


    "I also want to accept him, we are going to get married, I also want to marry him happily, but now I can''t... " Murong Xuefei buried her face in Bai Li''s arms and wept soundlessly.


    White beaver''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. She knew that she was also fond of cold and easy to be cold. She was not as purposeful as cold and easy to cold. Her love was very pure and did not mix with any impurities. It was because of this that she could no longer accept cold and easy cold.


    Scalding tears across the clothes burned her skin, white beaver heartily patted her, "don''t think, we don''t want him."Although she is not strange cold easy cold, but she is the most distressed or Xuefei.


    It is unfair that she should suffer so much when she has done nothing wrong.


    Murong Xuefei cried for a long time, just stuffy way, "beaver, I think I have fallen into the abyss, can''t go out any more."


    Now she can not see any light, only a dark.


    White beaver is a burst of heartache, red eye socket consolation way, "don''t think nonsense, there will always be other ways."


    Bai Li comforted Murong Xuefei for a long time. She didn''t come out of the house until she fell asleep.


    See her come out, cold easy cold and blue Mingyu immediately welcome up, "how?"


    White beaver looked at two people, "sleep."


    Cold easy cold also want to look into the house, white beaver has gently brought the door, "her mood is very unstable, you do not go in temporarily, lest stimulate her."


    Cold easy cold frown tight open a way, "does she hate me very much?"


    White beaver looked at cold easy cold, do not know how to answer, tangled for a while or Murong Xuefei''s original words said, "she said she doesn''t hate you."


    At this time, we can''t lie about the military situation. We must tell the truth and let Leng Yihan know the seriousness of the matter before we can adopt words. She still hopes that they can make up.


    Cold easy cold face a white, the body is a little shaky up.


    Don''t you even want to hate? Even if it''s a death sentence, it''s better than acquittal.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s dispirited and desperate appearance, Bai Li couldn''t bear to pat him on the shoulder and comforted him, "let''s talk about Jiegu later. Let her go through this level first."


    Leng Yihan lowered his head and didn''t know whether to listen to it. However, LAN Mingyu looked at the closed door anxiously and said, "you can stay here for a while, so that she won''t miss it."


    Cold easy cold smell speech body a shudder, the face is white frightening.


    Bai Li nodded, "don''t worry, I''m here. You all go back. By the way, I won''t go back tonight."


    "Good." Blue Mingyu nodded and half dragged away with cold and easy cold.


    Seeing them go far away, Bai Li enters the room again.


    In the room, Murong Xuefei seemed to be really asleep, pale, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, like a weak dodder flower, very lovable.


    Bai Li sighed, went to help her tuck in the quilt corner, and then sat down on the small machine beside her.


    Blue Mingyu will be cold easy cold dragged out of the white jade peak, "we go back to teach that Cen cunt first, the little beauty with white beaver son, will certainly be OK."


    Leng Yihan is still in a daze. LAN Mingyu directly pulls him back to Tianji peak.


    Here ink North Chen really will Cen Shufeng drag to the Tianji peak, cold easy cold yard.


    Originally, cen Shufeng knew that he would die if he fell into the hands of Leng Yihan, so he wanted to take advantage of Leng Yihan to find him and send a message to the city Lord''s mansion. As long as his grandfather came, he would certainly be able to rescue him. However, Mo Beichen dragged him to tianjifeng all the time, and he didn''t go to the law enforcement hall. Now, let alone looking for someone, he just lost his breath.


    When Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu arrive, they see Cen Shufeng lying on his deathbed in the middle of the courtyard. His whole body is covered with bloodstains, and there is no place in good condition. Obviously, he is really dragged all the way by Mo Beichen.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the miserable appearance of Cen Shufeng, and instantly gets rid of a lot of Qi. He kicks Cen Shufeng over with one foot.


    When Cen Shufeng heard the news, he looked up. When he saw the cold and cold, his face changed greatly, as if he had seen the Lord of Yan.


    Leng Yihan stares at Cen Shufeng tightly, and his cold eyes seem to be about to thrust him.


    CEN Shufeng trembled unconsciously. He didn''t dare to look up. At this time, he was really afraid. No one knew he was here. No one would come to save him. I''m afraid today is the time of his death.


    "Go and sit in your room." LAN Mingyu originally wanted to stay and watch the excitement, but he was pulled away by Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen pulls blue Mingyu to the next door.


    After entering the room, LAN Mingyu said to Mo Beichen, "the little beauty is not in a stable mood. Bai Li''er will accompany her there tonight. Let me tell you."


    Mo Beichen did not have much accident, just nodded.


    LAN Mingyu wants to see the excitement, but Mo Beichen is embarrassed to peep at it. He can only sit in the room with him and drink tea.


    Next door in the yard, cold easy cold pace to Cen Shufeng side.


    CEN Shufeng was so scared that he didn''t have the strength to run. He could only move his body as hard as he could, trying to keep away from cold and cold.


    Cold easy cold forward, a foot on Cen Shufeng''s heart pulse, "say it, how do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Well!" Like being trampled on pain, cen Shufeng instantly hums.


    He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have any strength. He was trampled on his heart pulse, and he didn''t dare to move when he wanted to.


    CEN Shufeng was holding his cold and cold legs, and he was hard to open his mouth Well, don''t be angry. I just didn''t do anything. "


    CEN Shufeng did not express his attitude, so a saying, cold eyes instantly become red, "you want to die!"


    Cold easy cold transport Xuan force, suddenly to his head to chop.


    Looking at the black Xuanli flying towards his face, cen Shufeng almost peed his pants.


    "I know a secret of Murong junior sister." CEN Shufeng almost screamed and closed his eyes.


    Cold easy cold smell speech, instant force back, the action of splitting down instantly stopped.


    LAN Mingyu in the next room heard Cen Shufeng''s scream and ran out of the room.


    Mo Beichen also walked out, saw blue Mingyu secretly lying on the wall, so also followed the past, open eavesdropping.


    CEN Shufeng waited for a few seconds. He felt that the cold and easy to cold palm wind stopped, and finally he opened his eyes trembling.


    See cold easy cold stop in front of the hand, cen Shufeng forehead cold sweat hanging down instantly.


    "I really know. You put your hand down and I''ll tell you." CEN Shufeng nervously looked at the cold easy cold hand, afraid to death. Just now he spoke more slowly. I''m afraid he''s already seen the king.


    Cold easy cold red eyes swayed, slowly relaxed the hand.


    CEN Shufeng breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to delay time and linger. But looking at Leng Yihan''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare. He could only say, "Murong sister was bullied three years ago..."


    The face of cold easy cold instantly sinks down, in the eye surges the fierce killing intention.


    He thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t think it was this.


    CEN Shufeng turned to the doctor in a hurry. He knew that Leng Yihan liked Murong Xuefei, so he wanted to say something about Murong Xuefei, but he didn''t know what he said, which only made Leng Yihan want to kill him more.


    As soon as see make a fool of oneself, cen Shufeng immediately white face remedy way, "I don''t know that person is who?"


    "Fart!" As soon as Cen Shufeng''s voice came down, there was a roar from the next door.


    CEN Shufeng''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at the opposite immediately.


    Cold easy cold also raises eyes to look at next door.


    LAN Mingyu lies on the wall and stares at Cen Shufeng angrily. "Before that, I didn''t tell us that the man was cold and cold? Why don''t you know now? "


    This Cen cunt is full of tongue, every word of truth.


    Cold easy cold frowns, a face kill to see to Cen Shufeng.


    He knows it''s him? How did he know?


    CEN Shufeng''s face turned white, and he couldn''t say a retort. He was scared to death, but he could not think of any way to save himself.


    LAN Mingyu raised his chin and looked at Leng Yihan and said, "don''t believe him. He knows everything. He cheated the little beauty out with this thing. Maybe he was there that night. Maybe he saw something he shouldn''t see. In a moment, you dug his eyes."


    Cold easy cold facial expression already very ugly, at the moment that the killing intention in the eye is full to overflow.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t really." CEN Shufeng turned pale and quickly explained, "I wanted to go that day But I didn''t see her at Houshan hot spring. I searched for her for a long time that night, but I couldn''t find her. I had to go back. I saw her coming back untidy in the morning, and I guessed it. "


    This sentence is true, he really did not see anything, if he had seen everything, he would have thought of a way to get Murong Xuefei, where would he wait until now to cheat her.


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyebrows in surprise. So he didn''t see lengyihan at all. All these things were guessed by him. Based on what Leng Yihan did, he could guess that the person that night was cold and cold. He was really smart.


    Cold easy cold can not blue Mingyu this mind, listen to him finish, directly stretched out two fingers, inserted into his eyes.


    "Ah..." The shrill cry of pain rang through the whole Tianji peak in an instant.


    They all want to go over and have a look at each other, but they are stopped by Bu Yangzi.


    Although Bu Yangzi didn''t know what had happened, he knew that it would not be cold and easy cold for them to suffer losses. Instead, they should punish some people. Since they did not go to the law enforcement hall, but lynched in tianjifeng, they were not convenient to ask questions.


    CEN Shufeng was convulsed with pain, and the sweat on his forehead hung like a waterfall. His body was stiff and he said in horror, "I Really No.... "


    Hard words have not finished, cold easy cold then forced to dig out his eyes.


    "Ah..." Another cry of panic rang out, listening to blue Mingyu and Mo Beichen all got goose bumps.


    Cold easy cold face looks at Cen Shufeng expressionless, throw away the eyes of the hand.


    Naturally, he knew that he didn''t see it. That night, he heard the sound of footsteps from afar. He took Xueer out of the hot spring and went into the cave there. Although he had been treated with medicine at that time, and his love Gu just broke out, he still had that sense. It''s just that he obviously wants to peep at Xueer''s bath. Maybe he has a more poisonous mind. How can he spare him.Leng Yihan stares at Cen Shufeng''s thin lips, and his eyes light up again. His luck and palms directly cut off his lips.


    "Ah..." CEN Shufeng''s whole body trembled with pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to call.


    Leng Yihan doesn''t care about him. He just looks for things he doesn''t like. If he sees something that doesn''t suit his eyes, he either cuts them off or cuts them off. Cen Shufeng''s parts are less and less. Not only his eyes, nose, ears and lips, his hands and feet, but also his most precious things are cut off.


    Blue Mingyu and Mo Beichen did not sympathize with Cen Shufeng, but felt extremely relieved.


    On the other side of the mountain, bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao couldn''t sleep.


    CEN Shufeng was so painful that he didn''t have the strength to roll. He lay on the ground dying as if he were dead.


    At the moment, his heart seemed to be dead, eyes, nose, ears, lips, hands and feet. Even if he was allowed to live, he did not have the courage to live.


    He regretted, he regretted to provoke Murong Xuefei. He liked her, but more because of her identity. If she was not a princess, he would never want her. Now people don''t get it, and they don''t achieve their goals, but they''re going to lose their lives.


    Sure enough, let Cen Shufeng taste all the pain, cold easy cold will dagger into his heart pulse.


    CEN Shufeng suddenly widened the blood hole, his body slightly bounced up, but soon fell down again, no vitality.


    See Cen Shufeng dead, cold easy cold just cold pull out the dagger.


    LAN Mingyu jumps down from the wall and kicks Cen Shufeng''s body. Sure enough, he doesn''t move at all.


    Blue tea feather turns eyes to see to cold easy cold, "this thing how to deal with?"


    Leng Yihan glanced at the blood and water on the ground, then inserted a piece of lip and said, "take these things to the dog. As for the lump, hang it directly to the gate of holy city."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, immediately excited way, "good idea, I''m going."


    LAN Mingyu said and then picked up, but things are too scattered, he is not easy to clean up, is in a dilemma, then listen to Mo Beichen way, "let liushang and Xingyuan go."


    Blue Mingyu froze, just thought he said is his two dark Wei, immediately nodded the head way, "also."


    Mo Beichen sent out a signal bomb, called liushang and Xingyuan. They quickly disposed of Cen Shufeng''s body according to the requirements of cold and easy cold.


    Afraid of cold and easy to be cold, LAN Mingyu stayed in his room.


    Mo Beichen didn''t stay much. He came out of the cold easy cold and went to the opposite peak.


    The man''s scream just now should have been heard here, so as not to worry them. We still need to explain a few words.


    When Mo Beichen came into the house, the butcher was no longer there. There was only Bu Yangzi in the room.


    Seeing Mo Beichen coming, bu Yangzi sat up and said, "why come so late?"


    Mo Beichen immediately past, while he will help sit up, side way, "just from the opposite side?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned, and his face became dignified. "What''s the matter?"


    Ink North Chen light Yang eyebrow, "nothing, that called Cen Shufeng want to Murong Xuefei do bad things, was cold easy cold to catch."


    If you don''t explain it, you can''t explain it too clearly. So Mo Beichen can only explain two sentences casually.


    Bu Yangzi nodded stupidly. He guessed that it was related to the girl. Otherwise, the cold boy would not be so anxious. However, he didn''t think it was Cen Shufeng. He was brave enough to do such things in the college.


    "How is it now?"


    "Dead." Mo Beichen wind light cloud light road.


    Bu Yangzi frowned slightly. It''s not that he thinks he shouldn''t kill him, but he remembers that the man seems to be from the city Lord''s mansion. The reason why he is impressed is that the Xuanling disciples of baiyufeng are rare, and their identity is more special than ordinary disciples. He has investigated all Xuanling disciples who enter the college. Cen Shufeng is a person of the city Lord''s mansion, so he is naturally impressed.


    In the past, their Fengshen and the city Lord''s house did not invade the river, but now they are worried and resentful. Well, even if there is no such thing, I''m afraid the old fox will not let them go easily. Now it''s just like this. Let him have a look at it. Their Fengshen is not easy to bully.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and said, "send someone to send that man''s body to the city Lord''s house."


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, "has let people hang to the gate of the holy city."


    Bu Yangzi was stunned again. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I know."


    It seems that this time the cold boy is really angry. This time he has done everything, he also wants to tear his face completely with the city Lord''s house. Now that the matter has come to an end, the old fox has repeatedly designed him and the white girl. Naturally, he will not swallow his anger and fight if he wants to fight. His Fengshen academy is not afraid of him as a small town Lord''s house.


    "It''s late. Go back."


    Mo Beichen leisurely pick eyebrow way, "about nothing, tonight I am here vigil."


    Mo Beichen said and then stabbed to the side of the small couch to lie down.


    Since Bu Yangzi was seriously injured, a small couch has been set up here. Generally, he and Baili watch the night.Bu Yangzi looked at him in surprise and thought of something. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the girl is not here."


    "She''s on the white jade peak." Mo Beichen drum bag a sentence, then turn over to sleep.


    Bu Yangzi gave a clear smile and then he lay down with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Cold easy cold night did not sleep, several times want to go to white jade peak are blue Mingyu stopped.


    LAN Mingyu is afraid of the cold and cold, and to stimulate Murong Xuefei, so he has been guarding him, and won''t let him go anywhere. I wish he would stare at him when he went to the toilet.


    LAN Mingyu talks and persuades him. He is afraid that he will be stimulated. Murong Xuefei stays at tianjifeng all night.


    The next day, the genius was bright. Cold and cold could not sit still. He hurried to baiyufeng. Knowing that he could not stop him, LAN Mingyu had to follow him.


    White jade peak.


    White beaver held his head in his hands and took a nap. When he woke up, he looked at the bed subconsciously, but was startled.


    Where there are people in bed, Murong Xuefei, who used to sleep on the bed, does not know where to go now.


    "Sophie!" The white beaver was in a hurry. Where was he sleepy? He went to the ear room to look for it, but he didn''t see anyone.


    The college room is not as complicated as the palace and Marquis''s house. It is very simple and clear at a glance. When no one can be found, Bai Li rushes out of the room in a hurry.


    "Sophie!" As soon as the white beaver comes out of the yard, he just sees the blue tea feather and cold easy cold.


    Looking at the white beaver''s anxious and flustered appearance, the cold easy cold momentarily startled, "is something wrong?"


    Blue Mingyu also frowned and said, "what''s wrong? Don''t worry and say it slowly."


    "She''s gone." Bai Li looked at them anxiously, anxious.


    Cold easy cold suddenly stares at, urgent way, "how can disappear, not let you look at her?"


    "When I saw her sleeping, I took a nap. I didn''t expect to wake up and she would disappear." Bai Li lowered her eyes with guilt and remorse on her face.


    In the first half of the night, she didn''t dare to sleep. At dawn, she was sleeping soundly, so she relaxed her vigilance and was blamed for her carelessness.


    "You..."


    Lengyi was cold and red in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he was pulled by LAN Mingyu. "Forget it, find someone first. The little beauty was so stimulated yesterday that she might be upset."


    "Baili also immediately said," first find people, find people, you want to scold me


    Cold easy cold where there is the mind to curse, think of Murong Xuefei may not open, immediately flew out.


    Blue Mingyu some embarrassed to look at the white cat, "you don''t blame him, he is also anxious."


    White beaver also flustered, murmured and shook his head, "I know, I don''t blame him, I''m not good, did not look at people."


    Seeing her face remorse, LAN Mingyu immediately comforted him, "don''t say so. First find someone. It''s important to find someone."


    He was not cold and easy to be cold just now. All of a sudden, so many things crowded together, the little beauty may not be able to accept it, especially the loss of her life. It is estimated that few women can stand it, so we must find her as soon as possible.


    White beaver a little calm a little bit, "I go to find Mo Beichen, more people can find a little faster."


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "separate action."


    Blue Mingyu chased cold and easy to cold, while white beaver went back to Zixia peak.


    "Madame."


    Liushang and Xingyuan see Baili back, and immediately salute.


    White beaver as if did not see two people, in a hurry into the room, but did not see Mo Beichen, and rushed out, "where is your father?"


    Liu Shang said: "it should still be in tianjifeng. I didn''t come back last night."


    Last night, they hoisted the thing to the gate of the city and came back, but they didn''t see him back. They should have stayed in tianjifeng.


    White beaver frowned and looked at liushang and Xingyuan and said, "Xuefei is gone. You two should look outside the college. If you find someone, you can report it immediately."


    Seeing Bai Li''s face in awe, they knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately bowed down to answer "yes", then turned around and flew out of the college.


    Bai Li goes out of the yard. She wants to look for Xueqing inkstone. Nangong Ying helps them find someone, but they are afraid that it is hard to explain. So she doesn''t find anyone and goes to tianjifeng directly.


    Tianjifeng, bu Yangzi has been awake for a long time. When he is old, he doesn''t have much sleep.


    And Mo Beichen also got up early in the morning, white beaver is not around, in the end sleep is not stable.


    "Ah Mo!" The white beaver hurried into the room.


    Mo Beichen came out of the inner room, "back."


    White beaver immediately went forward to pull Mo Beichen to his side and anxiously said, "snow Fei is gone."


    Mo Beichen''s face suddenly became dignified. He told the inside, and followed the white cat out of the Tianji peak.


    Bai Li ran back to the mountain anxiously, and said, "where do you think she will go? It''s really urgent."


    Mo Beichen comfortingly patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, maybe it''s not as bad as we think, maybe she just wants to go out and have a rest."


    Bai Li frowned and did not answer.


    Now Xuefei is extremely fragile. She may have an accident at any time. We must find her as soon as possible.


    They rush back to the mountain to meet lengyihan and lanmingyu.


    "Well, have you found anyone?" Seeing Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu, the white beaver immediately ran over.


    Cold easy cold face flustered, obviously has no square inch.Blue Mingyu shook his head in a dispirited way, "she has never been to that cave."


    Bai Li frowned, "where is the hot spring?"


    Blue Mingyu still shook his head, "no, we''ve all looked for it."


    White beaver also anxious, helplessly grabbed the hair way, "where on earth will she go?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the six gods, three people, frowned, "and then look for a head, one direction, half an hour later, meet here."


    Three people have no idea, can only listen to Mo Beichen, four people one side began to look for people.


    "Cher!"


    "Sophie!"


    Several people were looking for people while shouting, looking for people in the back of the mountain carpet.


    Bai Li turned the west side all over, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he hurried back to the place where the four men had agreed.


    Mo Beichen, LAN Mingyu, they had been waiting there. Bai Li was a little disappointed when he saw this, "didn''t you find it?"


    Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu look at each other and shake their heads together.


    Soon lengyihan also came back. Seeing his anxious appearance, everyone knew that he had not found anyone. For a time, everyone was more anxious.


    "It seems that people are no longer in the back mountain." Mo Beichen frowned and swept the lush in front of his eyes, and his face was worried.


    Bai Li frowned, "where will she go, will she still be in Baiyu peak?"


    "I''ll find it."


    Leng Yihan anxiously went to Baiyu peak, but was stopped by Bai Li, "wait a minute. I think we have to inform Murong Xun about this."


    Cold easy cold suddenly stop, uneasily frown.


    White beaver sighed and explained, "first, he is a relative of Xuefei. Now Xuefei''s disappearance can be big or small. It''s better to tell him. Second, he is Zixiao prince, with many dark guards around him. Tell him that we have many more helpers to find people. Third, he is Xuefei''s brother. He always knows Xuefei better than us. Maybe he can know where to find someone."


    Cold easy cold deep Mou son shakes to shake, low voice way, "say, thing always wants to explain clearly."


    At this point, he had nothing to fear of being known. If he was wrong, he would not hide it. If xue''er was safe, he would kill or cut him.


    Bai Li looked at Leng Yi Han and frowned, "then you go to the college to find someone, and I''ll find Murong Xun."


    Leng Yi Han nods and takes Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu to Baiyu peak, while Bai Li goes to Mo Lingfeng.


    Moling peak.


    Yun Shaoning heard the knock on the door and got up vaguely from the bed.


    "Who?" Yun Shaoning rubbed his eyes and opened the gate.


    Seeing white beaver, Yun Shaoning''s sleepiness is much less in an instant, "little younger martial sister, you have something to do this morning?"


    Bai Li craned his neck and looked at the yard, "where''s Murong Xun?"


    See white beaver a pair of anxious appearance, cloud Shaoning is thoroughly sober up, "in the inside."


    The white beaver went into the yard in a hurry.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the half black sky and frowned unconsciously. Something must have happened.


    Cloud Shaoning thought and quickly closed the gate, followed in.


    In the room, just when Yun Shaoning got up, Murong Xun had already woken up. Hearing the voice of white beaver, he immediately put on his clothes and came out, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xunzi, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Murong Xun frowned and thought that the matter should be very serious, so he led Bai Li to the table, "don''t worry, please speak slowly."


    Yun Shaoning followed him and poured a cup of tea to Bai Li.


    Bai Li sat down and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Murong Xun and said, "it''s Xuefei that has disappeared."


    Murong Xun Shu frowned and didn''t quite understand Bai Li''s meaning for a moment, "what''s missing? Isn''t she on the white jade peak? "


    Cloud Shaoning also frowned, "what is going on in the end, you say clearly ah."


    Bai Li looked at Yun Shaoning and frowned, "elder martial Brother Yun, please go out. I want to be alone and Murong Xun said."


    Yun Shaoning was stunned and took a look at Murong Xun. Seeing that he also let himself out, he immediately left the room.


    Although he wanted to know what it was, Yun Shaoning did not want to eavesdrop. After closing the door, he sat down in the yard.


    Inside, Bai Li looked at Murong Xun and frowned, "I shouldn''t have said this, but now it''s urgent. I can''t help it."


    After all, it''s about Murong Xuefei''s reputation. Bai Li doesn''t know how to speak.


    Bai Li said that Murong Xun felt the situation was serious and sat up straight, "you say it."


    The white beaver pondered for a moment and then began to speak again.


    Before long, there was a loud "pa" sound in the room, which made the cloud Shaoning in the yard jump up from the stone bench.


    He ran to the outside of the room in a hurry, but he was afraid that they would not finish the conversation and did not dare to go in. He could only linger outside the room.


    Yun Shaoning is very upset. He knows that something must have happened. It must be very serious to make Murong Xun so angry. I don''t know what happened to the seventh princess?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    In the room, the table in front of them has become smashed. Murong xunhei has a calm face and a look of killing intention.


    Bai Li was also frightened, but Murong Xun''s reaction was expected.


    Selfish, Bai Li also helped Leng Yihan to say a few good words, but at this time Murong Xun obviously couldn''t listen to it.


    Bai Li sighed. He didn''t mention what happened three years ago. He only said the story of Cen Shufeng last night.


    Murong Xun was angry red eyes, he "brush" to stand up, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll kill him."


    Baili didn''t know whether he was going to kill Leng Yihan or Cen Shufeng, so he could only hold him anxiously. "I know it''s hard to accept. I was angry when I heard about it, but now things have become like this. Xuefei is nowhere to be found. Let''s find Xuefei first."


    Murong Xun shuddered and frowned.


    White beaver thought of what, immediately said, "Uncle Huang should give you a dark guard, don''t know if Xuefei has followed the dark guard?"


    If there is a dark guard around Xuefei, it will be easy to do, but it is estimated that there should be no, otherwise it will not allow the surname Cen to be presumptuous.


    Sure enough, Murong Xun''s face was heavy and shook his head, "the father should have given her a dark guard, maybe she didn''t want it."


    Xiao Qi is cold-blooded and likes to be alone. She is usually in the palace. She doesn''t like those dark guards who follow her. Her father loves her so much, and she must have allowed her. If she had a dark guard, she would not have happened three years ago. If the emperor knew about this, he didn''t know what to be angry about.


    White beaver some disappointed hip shoulder, "first look for people, after the mountain we have looked for, let your dark guard look outside the college."


    Murong Xun nodded in a solemn manner.


    The two quickly left the room together.


    Outside the house, Yun Shaoning immediately met him and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. But seeing Murong Xun''s murderous face, he didn''t ask for the exit.


    Murong Xun ignored him and called in the secret guard.


    Soon chase cloud then led several dark guards appeared, Murong Xunzi went to chase cloud, whispered a few words, chase cloud then stand face, color dignified with dark Wei disappeared.


    Yun Shaoning couldn''t hear Murong Xun clearly. He glanced at the smashed table in the room, and suddenly jerked the corners of his mouth unconsciously. This guy''s habit of chopping the table has not changed.


    After chasing clouds, Bai Li went up to look at Murong Xun and said, "lengyi Han and Mo Beichen are still looking for them. Let''s go and find them."


    I don''t know if they have found it. If they haven''t, it''s really on Murong Xun, these secret guards.


    Murong Xun suddenly turned to Bai Li, "where is the man surnamed Cen?"


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes flashed, wondering whether the surname Cen mentioned by Murong Xunzi was the cen Shufeng? After all, they don''t know much about the seven princesses surnamed Cen.


    Referring to Cen Shufeng, the white beaver''s face was also hard to see, and said with a gloomy face, "it has been treated by cold and cold, and now the body is hanging to the gate of the holy city."


    This matter or just Mo Beichen said to her, for the end of Cen Shufeng, she is not surprised at all, if she were to do her, perhaps will directly hang people to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Murong Xun squinted, but did not speak any more. He went directly out of the courtyard to Baiyu peak.


    Bai Li and Yun Shaoning immediately follow.


    Yun Shaoning followed Bai Li''s side and said in a low voice, "what''s going on? Is there something wrong with the seventh princess?"


    White beaver glanced at him and said, "it''s related to Xuefei. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you to ask too much."


    Cloud Shaoning was white cat said a cold sweat, immediately turned his lips, no longer asked.


    The three people arrived at Baiyu peak together. It was cold and cold there. They had looked for Baiyu peak all over, but they still couldn''t find Murong Xuefei. They gathered together in Murong Xuefei''s yard.


    Seeing Bai Li with Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning, LAN Mingyu immediately meets him, "you are here, there are..."


    Before LAN Mingyu''s words were finished, Murong Xun rushed over and punched Leng Yihan in the face.


    Murong Xun used great force. He was cold and cold. He was hit on the ground by surprise.


    All of us were in a daze, but LAN Mingyu didn''t stop Murong Xun for a long time.


    White beaver and Mo Beichen also frown at, no one to pull people.


    Only Yun Shaoning didn''t know anything. When he saw Murong Xunzi, he beat Leng Yihan for no reason. He hurried forward and pulled people, "what is this? Are you crazy?"


    "If you have something to say, why do you do it?" At the same time, Yun Shaoning tries to persuade Murong Xun to pull out.


    Murong Xunzi is angry. Where can Yun Shaoning hold him.


    Murong Xun''s eyes were flushed with cold and cold, and beat him hard.


    Cold easy cold does not hide or avoid, silent to let him vent.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the man who couldn''t stop him. He turned around and looked at the white beaver. They called out, "what are you doing? It''s all like this. Come here to pull people."Three people did not move, blue Mingyu is even more forward will cloud Shaoning pull over.


    Cloud Shaoning is pulling a frame, it is directly pulled over by blue Mingyu, and suddenly gets angry, "what do you pull me for? You pull them."


    Blue Mingyu glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning way, "you don''t worry, your family that can''t stand injury."


    Now the cold easy cold guy estimated that even has the heart to pay for his life, certainly won''t fight with his brother-in-law.


    Cloud Shaoning''s face "Teng" ground a red, mercilessly stare at blue Mingyu. This guy can say anything.


    Being pulled over by LAN Mingyu, Yun Shaoning calms down. My cousin is not in a hurry. He is blind and anxious.


    Looking at Murong Xun, who is still struggling to shake his fist, Yun Shaoning gradually understands something.


    Murong Xun was so angry that he should have done something bad to the seventh princess. But what''s the relationship between this and the cen?


    For a long time, he was still worried about Murong Xuefei. Murong Xunzi stopped fighting for a long time. However, his several strokes made him hard. His face was not only covered with color, but also his lips were soaked with blood.


    Murong Xun red eyes, gnashing teeth to stare at cold easy cold, "I''ll let you go first, if Xuefei is OK, if she has something, I want you to pay for her life."


    Cold easy cold also don''t look at Murong Xun, face without dead ash to tilt in the head way, "if she has something, don''t you say, I will accompany her to go."


    If she''s not here, what''s the point of being alone in the world.


    Murong Xun frowned at the cold easy cold, obviously did not expect him to say so.


    Seeing this, Bai Li finally pulled Murong Xun and said, "this is not the time to teach him. It''s important to find someone."


    Murong Xunzi naturally knew that otherwise, he would not have let go of the cold easily.


    See Murong Xun no longer start, blue Mingyu this just go forward to help cold easy cold up.


    Bai Li thought about it and looked at several people. "I''ll send a signal to call Xie Kun and Dong Ming to come and ask them to take the people from the iron and blood mercenary regiment and the people from the Xianhu palace to look for them in the holy city."


    Bai Li said and looked at Murong Xun, "for a while, you also sent the dark guard to look for Zixiao. Maybe she went back to Zixiao."


    Murong Xun nodded with a heavy face.


    "Your Highness." Just after a few clouds, he ran out of the yard.


    Murong Xun rushed up with a vigorous step, "have you found someone?"


    The others were watching nervously as well.


    Chasing cloud immediately bowed, "yes, seven princesses in the Fengshen peak, subordinates dare not approach."


    As soon as the voice of chasing cloud fell, a figure flew out.


    See cold easy cold out, Murong Xun also immediately followed up.


    They looked at each other and followed.


    Only Yun Shaoning was confused. Why did the seventh Princess run to the top of the mountain? Was it so high


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning instantly out of a cold sweat.


    Lift eyes to see blue Mingyu chase out, cloud Shaoning casually pull, "you tell me, what is going on, good seven princess why don''t want to run to the top of the mountain."


    Blue Mingyu coolly glanced at the eye cloud Shaoning, broke his hand, "ask your home that go."


    LAN Mingyu said and ran to the top of the mountain with Baili.


    Cloud Shaoning red face, dead staring at the back of blue Mingyu.


    Damned guy, still as abnormal as ever.


    Yun Shaoning thought for a moment, but he followed him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go too." Yun Shaoning rushes to the front and embraces LAN Mingyu''s shoulder.


    Blue Mingyu disdained to wave cloud Shaoning entangled arm, "you go to good, pull me why?"


    Cloud Shaoning laughs, "Oh, that mountain is so high, I''m afraid you can''t climb, I can pull you to run faster."


    Blue Mingyu directly white his one eye, "in the end is who can''t climb?"


    He is also purple spirit at least, climbing the hill is not a problem, but he is estimated to be a little bit hung.


    Yun Shaoning also ignored him, only hanging on his shoulder and relying on him.


    There''s no way. He''s low in cultivation. There''s still half a way to the top of the mountain, so he has to pick up LAN Mingyu, otherwise he won''t be able to catch up with anything.


    The two ran to the Fengshen mountain with shoulder to shoulder.


    At the top of Fengshen mountain, Murong Xuefei doesn''t know how long she has been standing. She looks at the ethereal forest under her eyes, and her eyes are empty without a trace of grace.


    Not far from her, several dark guards were watching anxiously, but no one dared to step forward.


    "I don''t know if brother chase Yun has told me. How can your highness not come? I''m really worried."


    "Yes, the princess is standing on the edge of the cliff. We can''t cross it. If it frightens people, we''ll have ten lives to lose."


    When the dark guards were very anxious, Leng Yihan and Murong Xun rushed up at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Seeing Murong Xuefei standing on the edge of the cliff, his cold heart suddenly raised his throat and almost screamed.


    Murong Xunzi did not get any better, and directly scared his face white.


    Both of them did not dare to speak out. They secretly ran to Murong Xuefei, trying to pull her from the edge of the cliff.


    As if to hear something moving, originally fixed on looking at Murong Xuefei suddenly turned around.


    Seeing the cold and easy to cold, Murong Xuefei subconsciously stepped back a step, half of his foot was suspended in the air, and the stones under his feet rolled down and fell into the abyss.


    In a hurry, Bai Li, Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu, who came in a hurry, saw the breathtaking scene and almost stopped their hearts in a moment.


    Cold easy cold is a move dare not move, he was afraid to look at Murong Xuefei, "snow son, you don''t move, I don''t go."


    Trembling voice said, cold easy cold also back a step.


    Murong Xun was also very frightened. He looked at Murong Xuefei anxiously, "Xiao Qi, it''s very dangerous behind you. Don''t move, waiting for your brother to pick you up."


    Murong Xuefei turned her eyes confused and saw Murong Xun. Her nose was sour, "brother Huang..."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s helpless face, Murong Xun nodded bitterly, "yes, your brother is coming to take you home."


    Murong Xunzi did not dare to rush past, but walked forward half a step. Seeing that she did not retreat, he slowly passed.


    Everyone watched nervously as Murong Xun and Murong Xuefei kept shortening the distance. No one dared to move, for fear of stimulating Murong Xuefei.


    Clearly not too long distance, Murong Xun was born out of the feeling of a century.


    "Little seven, stand still, and your brother will come to meet you." Walking to the edge of the cliff, Murong Xun gently coax again.


    Murong Xuefei instantly red eyes, unconsciously to Murong Xunzi hand.


    Murong Xun Mou light a bright, immediately stretched out his hand to pull her over.


    All of them were relieved.


    Far away from the cliff, Murong Xunzi was still holding Murong Xuefei.


    The others are still not daring to come forward.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go back to Zixiao." Murong Xun stroked Murong Xuefei''s hair in a soft voice.


    Murong Xuefei nose is a sour, "I think Father emperor."


    Crystal tears slipped down the corner of his eyes, and Murong Xun''s heart was broken.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and whispered, "we''ll go back today."


    "Well." Murong Xuefei buried himself in Murong Xunzi''s arms and wiped his tears directly on his clothes.


    Murong Xun didn''t care. He just lowered his head and asked her, "can I go?"


    "Soft legs." The voice that act like coquetry spreads, Murong Xun lip Cape finally slightly rose next.


    No more questions, Murong Xun directly hit her, then went down the mountain.


    After Leng Yihan''s side, Murong Xunzi didn''t look at him, and Murong Xuefei didn''t look up from the beginning to the end.


    Cold easy cold stupidly looking at Murong Xuefei, until two people go far, have not returned to God.


    Or cloud Shaoning is the first to react to come over and rush after it.


    White beaver looked at the cold easy cold frown way, "it seems that they are going back to Zixiao, so good, not to see you, she may not be so sad."


    Her love Gu has already broken out. Since it''s impossible to get rid of it for the time being, it''s better to stay away from it.


    "Xueer..." Cold easy cold finally recovered, immediately chased out.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and went back.


    LAN Mingyu sighed. He felt that the two would not get together in this life, but how could they give up so easily according to their cold and cold temperament.


    Several people rushed down the Fengshen mountain. Murong Xun didn''t go back to the college at all. He called for comfort and prepared the chariots and horses.


    Chasing clouds, they naturally dare not neglect, and soon found a big carriage.


    Before cold and easy to cold, they come after him, Murong Xunzi carries Murong Xuefei into the carriage.


    Cloud Shaoning hurriedly roared after the car, "are you really going back like this?"


    Murong Xun looked at him and said, "you go and pack up and go back with me. If you don''t want to go back, I''ll send someone to pick you up after the annual leave."


    Cloud Shaoning Leng Leng, immediately way, "I go to pack things." Naturally, he wanted to go back with him.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the eye socket in Murong xunzhuai Murong Xuefei then got off the carriage and went to the college in a hurry.


    Murong Xun looked at the back of Yun Shaoning, and his deep eyes swayed gently.


    He should kowtow to his master. I don''t know if he has a chance to come back to Fengshen. But now this appearance, where can he rest assured to leave small seven to enter the college.


    Murong Xun looked down at Murong Xuefei in his arms. "Are you going to say hello to elder Yan?"


    Murong Xuefei was silent for a long time before he said, "no, I''ll send a letter after I go back."


    Master is very kind to her, and she doesn''t give up her master. She just can''t stay in this college any more. I hope master doesn''t blame her.Leng Yihan soon chased after him. Seeing that Murong Xuefei had already got on the carriage, he thought about it in a hurry, but was stopped by chase clouds.


    Although they did not know what had happened, those who had eyes could see clearly that his highness and the seventh princess were obviously angry, and it was the man in front of them that made them angry.


    Leng Yihan waved to chase the clouds, and the dark guard behind him stopped him. Leng Yihan called out to the car through several dark guards, "Xueer, it''s my fault. You give me a chance. As long as you don''t leave me, you can do whatever you want."


    Cold easy cold is obviously also urgent, otherwise where can say such words in front of outsiders.


    They didn''t expect Murong Xun to take Murong Xuefei back. They were stunned for a moment, and no one had any idea.


    Leng Yihan was still saying something, but no matter what he said, there was no sound in the carriage. Not Murong Xuefei, even Murong Xun was silent.


    Looking at the helpless appearance of Leng Yi Han, Bai Li is trying to persuade him, but he can''t open this mouth.


    For lengyihan, Xuefei estimated that there was no hatred. At most, it was resentment. Maybe the resentment was not about cold and easy cold, but on her own. If she didn''t fight or scold, or resent or hate, the lightest punishment in other people''s eyes was just like taking his life. Maybe he would like her to hate him and blame him, so that he could feel better.


    Murong Xunzi obviously did not count the previous events, but this does not mean that he forgives cold and easy cold. Don''t say that they are royal families. Even if ordinary people encounter such things, they will not be easy to let go. Obviously, Murong Xun''s ability to let go is due to their affection these days.


    Naturally, Bai Li is not good at persuading. If this happens to her, she will not be as good-natured as Xuefei. Even if the man is mo, she will not give up.


    When Bai Li doesn''t persuade him, LAN Mingyu and Mo Beichen have no position to persuade him, especially LAN Mingyu, who is still a cousin of lengyihan, and has no position. Although he loves cold and easy cold, the little beauty of others is hurt. It has already seen the affection of the two people to forgive Leng Yihan so easily. What can he do to persuade him.


    Leng Yihan was still shouting, so anxious that his cold sweat hung down, but no matter what he said or asked for, there was no sound in the carriage.


    In the car, Murong Xunzi can hear Leng Yihan clearly. He looks down at Murong Xuefei and caresses her head with heartache.


    More and more damp and hot chest, Murong Xun eyes more and more heartache.


    If Xiao Qi didn''t like him, he would have killed him directly.


    Cloud Shaoning soon carried two big burden down, followed by snow green inkstone and white also contain them.


    Originally, Yun Shaoning didn''t want to disturb anyone. He just wanted to kowtow to elder Wu and told him to leave. He didn''t know whether he would have a chance to come back again. So he didn''t say that he had heard from his family and he wanted to go back in advance. Elder Nawu didn''t say much when he arrived. He only told him to be careful on the way.


    From Mo Ling peak, Yun Shaoning goes to Tianji peak again, kowtow to the elder Su for Murong Xun. Elder Su is surprised, as if he didn''t expect Murong Xunzi to leave the college in advance. However, it is relieved to think that Murong Xunzi is the crown prince of a country, and it is normal to have emergencies. He also gives orders to let them be careful on the way.


    When Yun Shaoning came down from Tianji peak, they met Xueqing inkstone. Seeing that he took a salute, they were all shocked. After questioning, they knew that he and Murong Xunzi were going back to Zixiao, and Murong Xuefei was also with him.


    Several people were shocked and asked the reason, but Yun Shaoning where can say clearly, the whole thing he is confused, do not know anything. They had no choice but to follow him down the mountain.


    "Beaver?" When they saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen, they were all surprised.


    Are they all here to see you off? They don''t know anything.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, elder brother, cousin Ling..." Bai Li looks at Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan and greets them one by one, but says nothing more.


    Xueqing inkstone they want to ask, glimpsed in front of the cold easy cold appearance, but did not open their mouth.


    Knowing that Murong Xunzi was waiting for him, Yun Shaoning rushed to the carriage with two big bags.


    As soon as Yun Shaoning got on the carriage, he drove away, not even for a second.


    Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan are both dumbfounded. They thought they would at least come down and Sue. They didn''t expect to go directly like this. How urgent is it.


    "Xueer..." Cold easy cold immediately want to chase out, but still be entangled by dark Wei.


    "Get out of here Cold easy cold urgent red eye, raised hand to those dark guard to chop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Blue Mingyu saw the situation immediately pulled cold easy cold, "you are crazy, your uncle is angry with you, you dare to his dark guard." This is to make it worse.


    Cold easy cold where willing to let go, push blue Mingyu to chase the carriage.


    Those dark guards naturally won''t let him go after him, and soon entangled with cold easy cold to fight.


    Cold and cold, anxious and angry, but in the end dare not really hurt Murong Xun''s dark guard. How can we get rid of the entanglement of the dark guards.


    Seeing the carriage go further and further, Leng Yihan seems to have been dug out of his heart. He is so anxious that he shouts, "Xueer..."


    Anxious shouts spread to the carriage, Yun Shaoning subconsciously looked at Murong Xuefei, but saw that she was still in Murong Xunzi''s arms, motionless, and knew it.


    These seven princesses are afraid to be really angry, two people''s problems before I''m afraid is not so simple.


    In fact, Yun Shaoning is not a fool. The seventh princess is so resolute, Murong Xunzi is so angry, and that cold and cold is so anxious. Something must have happened. He probably guessed something, and he immediately felt sympathy for the seventh princess.


    Murong Xunzi looked at Xiangyun Shaoning, "has everything been collected?"


    Cloud Shaoning looked at him and nodded his head, "put it away, I also went to tianjifeng, and asked the elder to leave for you."


    Murong Xun nodded, "did he say anything?"


    "Just be careful on the way." Yun Shaoning said and looked at Murong Xuefei, "I also went to Baiyu peak and simply collected the things of the seventh princess. By the way, I also gave Yan Changgao a holiday for the seventh princess."


    Murong Xuefei finally raised her eyes and looked at Yun Shaoning gratefully and said, "thank you, master Yun San."


    See her eyes red, cloud Shaoning some heartache, "seven princess don''t be polite, call her name directly."


    Murong Xuefei gently hook lips, can be regarded as tears for a smile, "then you don''t call me seven princess, just like the emperor brother, call me seven."


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red, and secretly glanced at Murong Xun. Seeing that he was looking at himself jokingly, his face suddenly became more red. However, he did not show much affectation, and called directly, "Xiao Qi."


    Yun Shaoning''s name, the heavy atmosphere in the carriage instantly relaxed, Murong Xuefei was not so miserable, far away from the Aeolus, she even felt that her heart was not so painful.


    Murong Xun looked at the flying trees outside the window, and there was a faint worry in the bottom of his eyes.


    This time he went back, my father would not come out easily. I''m afraid he and yunshaoning can''t do it without explaining. I don''t know if my father can accept it. It should be very difficult.


    Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xun silently, but he was also worried.


    They used to regard Fengshen as a safe haven, but now they are going to leave this haven and go back. I''m afraid they will never have a peaceful time again.


    Chase cloud, drive a carriage, take Murong Xun and they all the way to Zixiao.


    Here, Leng Yihan entangled with those dark guards for a long time, but he finally chased them out. However, the carriage had been gone for a long time, and the dark guard chased after it again. I''m afraid he could not catch up with the carriage so easily.


    After Leng Yi Han left, Xueqing inkstone finally asked, "what''s going on? Why did Murong Xun and Xiao Qi suddenly return to Zixiao? "


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the snow green inkstone. Without answering, he went to Fengshen mountain.


    When it comes to Xuefei''s reputation, she will not talk nonsense.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the back of the white beaver and frowned more tightly.


    It seems that the situation is a little serious, why did they suddenly return to Zixiao, is it cold easy to do something?


    Bai Li doesn''t want to say that. They don''t ask much about Xueqing inkstone, so they can only go back to the college. Fortunately, the college will have half a month''s annual leave, and then go back to ask Murong Xunzi.


    Let''s follow Bai Li to Fengshen college.


    Bai Li went back to the college and went directly to Bai Yufeng. She didn''t know that Yun Shaoning had already said hello to Yan Junxian, so she went to find Yan Junxian again.


    White beaver came over, Yan Junxian was not as cool as Yun Shaoning, and asked a lot of questions.


    Bai Li picked up what she could say, and drank a cup of tea before Songyan Junxian came out of the room.


    After coming out from Baiyu peak, Baili went to Tianji peak with Mo Beichen.


    "Back?" Seeing the two men coming, bu Yangzi immediately got up. He has been awake since they left, waiting for them to come back and ask questions.


    Bai Li knew that he was worried, so he went to help him up and said, "nothing happened. It has been solved."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and asked, "has the man found it?"


    Before he also counted to listen to an ear, know is that wench disappeared.


    White beaver eyes light flash way, "she returned to Zixiao, and her brother went back together, it should be Zixiao there came a letter."


    The affair of Xuefei should not be publicized, so as to avoid the suspicion of those people. He made up such a reason, not only to prevent master from worrying, but also to block the leisurely talk of college students.


    Bu Yang Zi nodded and did not doubt what Bai Li said.


    "All right, you go back." Bu Yangzi waved to Bai Li and Mo Beichen and sent them back to rest.Bai Li bowed, "then we''ll go back first."


    They went back to Zixia peak when they came out of Tianji peak.


    Here, Leng Yihan chased after him for a long time, but he didn''t catch up with the carriage. The dark guard behind him was still chasing him. He had no choice but to return to the college.


    He would like to go straight to Zixiao, but the college still has something to solve, so he can''t leave. Zixiao must be going. He will go as soon as the matter here is settled.


    Seeing Leng Yi Han coming back, LAN Mingyu is relieved. She seems to be afraid of cold and cold and can''t think of it.


    As for the gate of the holy heaven, it was already bright at this time, and there were people going in and out of the gate one after another.


    Liu Shang and Xing Yuan Hang Cen Shufeng very high, but those who leave the city in front of them don''t pay attention, but those who want to enter the city at the back yell at a glance, and they all scream out of fear.


    Soon a lot of people gathered under the body.


    "Who is this man? He died miserably."


    "No, it''s gone."


    "I don''t know who killed it. Did anyone report it?"


    As soon as the young man''s voice dropped, Constable Liao arrived with a group of Yamen servants.


    "Let go!" The small yamen servant waved aside the onlookers and led Constable Liao to the body.


    The corpse, with his face down and his face completely changed, startled Constable Liao.


    Constable Liao can''t see his face clearly, so he can''t figure out his identity, but his disciple Fu Liao still knows him.


    "Put her down first."


    Several small captains heard Liao''s orders, and immediately climbed to the wall, and soon put the body down.


    A small Constable lifted the long hair of the corpse, frowned and said, "this man looks at it, and he looks familiar."


    There are a few small captains to come over, "look like Cen big young master."


    Constable Liao felt "cluttered" in his heart, and immediately ran forward to look at it carefully. Because he had been gouged and cut his lip and nose, he didn''t really recognize him. However, because he was familiar with Cen Shufeng, he was not hard to recognize.


    Another Constable recognized Cen Shufeng and frowned, "it''s really Mr. Cen. Isn''t he studying in Fengshen college?"


    "No, I''m still wearing the clothes of Fengshen Academy. How can I be killed and die so miserably?" A little younger in a grade can''t bear to look away.


    As captors, they have seen a lot of corpses. However, it is rare for them to be so miserable. Moreover, they are acquaintances they know, and they are afraid.


    Looking at the corpse, Constable Liao pondered for a moment and said, "take the people and let''s go to the city Lord''s house."


    The death of the eldest grandson of the old city Lord is absolutely a big event. You don''t have to go back to the Yamen. Go directly to the city Lord''s house.


    At the command of constable Liao, the captains immediately lifted up Cen Shufeng''s body one by one, one by one.


    Constable Liao turned to look at the last two small captains and said, "you two go back to find Lord Yi and let him go directly to the city Lord''s house."


    The situation is serious. He can''t solve it by a small constable. Lord Yi must come forward.


    "Yes." Two people should, Ma LiuDi ran to Yamen.


    We must inform Lord Yi as soon as possible. We''d better let Lord Yi and Constable Liao go to the city Lord''s house together.


    After all, it''s not good to carry people to the city Lord''s house with one foot and one hand. After finding a stretcher and a piece of white cloth, Constable Liao let people carry them to the city Lord''s house.


    As soon as Constable Liao left, the onlookers immediately began to discuss.


    "It turned out that he was the eldest young master of the city Lord''s mansion. He died miserably."


    "If you want me to say that it''s all retribution. The old city Lord committed many evils and helped the tyrants. Isn''t it his grandson who has done so many evil deeds?"


    "That''s right. The old city Lord is not good. He deserves his white hair and black hair."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the blood sucking demons before, the people in the whole holy city hate the old city Lord. It is also because the city Lord''s house is so powerful that no one dares to rebel. Naturally, they will not give up the old city Lord as a Bodhisattva.


    At present, the gate of the city Lord''s house is really empty. Almost no one dares to go to the direction of the city Lord''s house, for fear that some blood sucking monster will come out of the city Lord''s house to eat people.


    It was the same in the city Lord''s house. There were no servant girls left, and most of the servants were gone. Now Xu Zhong and several bodyguards, as well as an old servant woman.


    The old city Lord was seriously injured before, and was kept in the house all the time. After the dark shadow left, he never came back. The old city Lord did not send anyone to look for him. As if he had known he would go, he just kept himself in the house.


    When Lord Yi got the news, he was so frightened that he went to the Lord''s house in a hurry.


    After waiting for Liao Cen Feng to catch the corpse, he also followed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Seeing the stretcher carried by captor Liao, Lord Yi Ran to him anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it really Mr. Cen?"


    Looking at the stretcher, Constable Liao said, "you can see for yourself."


    Now it''s beyond recognition. It''s hard for him to say. If it''s not, it''s a big taboo.


    Lord Yi shook his hands and lifted the white cloth, but he was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the two small captains behind him caught him in time.


    "How did this, this, and this become such a scene?" Lord Yi was so scared that he couldn''t even speak quickly. Although he just glanced at the corpse, and the corpse was completely changed, cen Shufeng grew up looking at it from childhood, so he recognized it just at that glance.


    Seeing that Lord Yi was so frightened, Constable Liao immediately stepped forward to cover the white cloth again. "How can I know that it''s Mr. Cen? As soon as he finds out that it''s Mr. Cen, he immediately asks them to carry it over. There''s no time to investigate."


    When the white cloth was covered again, Lord Yi was a little better, and two small captains righted him.


    Constable Liao looked at Lord Yi. "What should I do now? Go back to yamen or enter the city master''s office?"


    If you say that Constable Liao is a smart man, it is related to the eldest young master of the city Lord''s house. Naturally, a small Constable dare not make arbitrary decisions. Even if he knows that he wants to go to the city Lord''s house first, he still waits for Lord Yi to make decisions.


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Yi said, "go in."


    Now that you have confirmed your identity, you can''t ignore it, and procrastination is not the way. Sooner or later, the city Lord''s residence will have to enter. If you don''t report it because of your delay, it will give the old city Lord a reason to blame.


    Constable Liao nodded, turned and waved to several captors who carried the corpses. They all went to the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    As the matter of the blood sucking demon had passed, the gate of the city Lord''s house was open at this time, and there were not a few servants left in the mansion, so the gatekeeper became a bodyguard.


    Seeing Lord Yi and Constable Liao coming, the two bodyguards immediately bowed down and saluted, "see Lord Yi."


    Lord Yi waved his hand and didn''t say anything to the bodyguards, so he took Constable Liao and them into the city Lord''s house.


    He was also an old guest of the city Lord''s house. He was familiar with the city Lord''s house. He didn''t need a servant to take him to the main hall.


    Xu Zhong over there hears the bodyguard say that Lord Yi is coming, and immediately arrives at the main hall.


    Seeing the stretcher carried by the small captains, Xu Zhong was stunned, and then saluted Yi Xiang, "Lord Yi."


    "Housekeeper Xu." Lord Yi nodded slightly. He respected Xu Zhong. After all, he was a member of the old city Lord, and the old city Lord trusted Xu Zhong most.


    "Lord Yi, is this?" Xu Zhong looks at the stretcher on the ground again in doubt.


    "It''s the eldest young master of the house," he said with grief


    "Big Young master Xu Zhong''s eyes widened in disbelief. A brisk step rushed forward and lifted the white cloth. However, he was paralyzed in a moment. "This, how can this be like this?" Obviously, he also recognized Cen Shufeng.


    "Housekeeper Xu, please forgive me." Lord Yi stepped forward to help Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong''s pale face and trembling lips said, "old slave, go to the city Lord."


    With that, Xu Zhong stumbled out.


    When he saw a boy on the road, Xu Zhong immediately took hold of it and said in a trembling voice, "quick, go to find the elder master and the eldest wife, and say that there is something wrong with the eldest young master."


    Looking at Xu Zhong''s appearance, the boy felt the seriousness of the matter in an instant, and immediately responded to it. He ran to the South Garden in a clumsy manner.


    Xu Zhong ran to the main garden in a hurry, but the eldest young master was gone. Something really happened this time.


    A servant is waiting for the old city Lord to take medicine.


    "City Lord..."


    Xu Zhong ran in in panic, and the old city owner immediately glared discontentedly.


    Xu Zhong couldn''t care so much. When he entered the door, he knelt down on the ground with tears and snivels. "The Lord of the city, there''s something wrong with the eldest young master."


    The old city master''s face turned white in an instant, and his chest was filled with Qi and blood.


    The servant boy next to him also knocked over the medicine bowl. However, the old city master didn''t care about him at the moment. He just stared at Xu Zhong and said in a trembling voice, "feng''er, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Young master..." Xu Zhong raised his eyes to look at the old city Lord. Thinking of Cen Shufeng''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t stop his tears and said, "he He was killed... " And then he cried.


    The old city Lord''s pale face turned blue and his head was buzzing.


    When he saw Xu Zhong like this, he knew that things were not good, but he still held a glimmer of hope and hoped that he would think more. He hoped that Xu Zhong was just a fuss. But now his hope was dashed and feng''er was killed. He felt that the sky was falling down.


    Seeing that the old city master was about to faint, he came to help him immediately.


    The old city master suddenly widened his eyes, seized the boy''s hand and gasped desperately, "quick, help me out."


    The boy did not dare to neglect him. He immediately helped the old city master to get up. Xu Zhong did not dare to cry any more. He went to the other side of the old city Lord and helped him put on his shoes. Before he could even put on his coat, they helped him to leave the room in a hurry.There are already people crying in the main hall. When Cen Shufeng''s parents, the city Lord''s house''s uncle and his wife heard the report from the boy, they hurried to come over. They didn''t expect to see the body of Cen Shufeng.


    Just after Xu Zhong took a look at it, no one closed the white cloth. As soon as they arrived, they saw their son''s miserable appearance. At the moment, they scared the three spirits away, and the eldest wife burst into tears.


    "Feng''er, my hard-working feng''er, who was hurt by a thousand knives..." The eldest wife crawled to the edge of the stretcher and took Cen Shufeng to her arms with grief on her face.


    Although the old man was also crying, he was obviously not as sad as the eldest wife. After all, in addition to Cen Shufeng, he had several common sons, and the eldest wife had only Cen Shufeng. He didn''t even dare to take a look at Cen Shufeng again. He almost didn''t scare him to urinate just now.


    When the old city owner arrived, the old lady was crying with Cen Shufeng in her arms.


    When he saw Cen Shufeng in his wife''s arms, the old city Lord was again filled with Qi and blood.


    He shook off Xu Zhong''s and Xiaosi''s hands and ran to Cen Shufeng, "feng''er..."


    Looking at Cen Shufeng that face beyond recognition, the old city Lord can''t help but cry.


    The eldest lady raised her eyes and looked at the old city master. "Old master, feng''er died so miserably. You must make decisions for him."


    Where does the old city Lord have the heart to listen to the big lady crying, he only looks at Cen Shufeng to cry.


    Soon, the old city owner found that Cen Shufeng was not only gouged, but also cut off his hands and feet.


    He quickly got up, red eyes staring at adult Yi, and said, "who is it?"


    Lord Yi''s heart trembled with fright, and immediately said nervously, "I don''t know. Constable Liao found the eldest young master at the gate of the city in the morning. The lower officer knew that he had brought the master''s house immediately, but he had not had time to investigate."


    The old city master turned to Constable Liao with his red eyes. "Was the man found at the gate of the city?"


    Constable Liao immediately stepped forward and bowed, "yes, someone reported that a corpse had been hanged at the gate of the city, and his subordinates rushed there."


    Hearing that Cen Shufeng''s body was suspended at the gate of the city, the old city owner could not help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Lord of the city!" Shocked, Xu Zhong immediately stepped forward to help the old city Lord.


    Mr. Yi and Constable Liao are also scared out of their wits, and they step back and hide behind.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Seeing the old city Lord like this, the old man couldn''t care to cry for his son, so he ran to help Xu Zhong hold the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord almost fainted, but the Revenge of killing his grandson didn''t pay off. He couldn''t swallow it. He didn''t care about his body, and just bit the tip of his tongue to force himself to wake up.


    Feng''er died in vain. He would never give up.


    The old city master took a few deep breaths, and finally felt better. He turned his eyes and looked at the master beside him and said, "take your son up."


    As soon as the old Master heard that he was going to hold Cen Shufeng himself, he was scared to his knees and said, "let Let Xu Zhong carry it... "


    If you know your son is Mo ruo''s father, the old city master''s eyes are red with anger at the sight of my uncle''s advice. He raises his hand and greets him in the face.


    "Pa" to a loud noise, the uncle was not only hit crooked face, mouth was also hit blood.


    The old city master shook his hands and pointed to the master angrily and said, "you coward, your own son, what are you afraid of? I can still expect you to send me to the funeral in the future, and I will carry it now."


    Uncle was beaten also dare not say a word, can only move toward Cen Shufeng in the past.


    The old lady looked at the red mark on his face, and somehow she felt a little happy.


    See uncle or very afraid, big wife also regardless of directly Cen Shufeng carefully put into his arms.


    My hand trembled and I could hardly hold it.


    The old city Lord was angry again, "today you dare to throw him, I want your life."


    The old city Lord is desperate now. Although he has many descendants, none of them are successful. It is not easy for his grandson to see him, but he didn''t expect to be hurt. He has no hope. Now whoever dares to provoke him, he will send him down to be buried with his grandson. In any case, these cowards were angry.


    The old man''s body trembled, and he didn''t even dare to be afraid. He hugged Cen Shufeng''s body tightly.


    Looking at Cen Shufeng''s face beyond recognition, uncle couldn''t help but cry again.


    After all, he was his son, and he had been expecting his son. Now he suddenly disappeared and died so miserably. How can he not be sad.


    As soon as the old man cried, the old lady couldn''t help crying. Xu Zhong and his little boy were all in tears.


    The old city master was angry and red in his eyes and yelled, "don''t howl. Follow me to Fengshen Academy."


    The old city Lord''s evil eyes narrowed dangerously. It must have been those boys who killed feng''er on purpose. He would never swallow it like this. He must let them pay for their blood debts.


    In fact, it was not only the old city owner who thought of Bai Li and his wife. When Constable Liao recognized Cen Shufeng''s body, he also thought of Bai Li for the first time. He had dealt with the girl several times. Naturally, he was very clear about her means. Even if Cen Shufeng''s death was not her act, it was the people around her.The old city Lord suddenly turned to Constable Liao, "you go back to Yamen and find all the Yamen people for me."


    "Yes." Constable Liao answered immediately, turned around and ran out.


    The old city Lord looked at the Lord Yi again, "you go to the warwolf mercenary regiment and let Chen Chong take all the people to Fengshen."


    Although the old city Lord regarded him as a errand runner, Lord Yi didn''t dare to dare anything, so he immediately went out.


    "Other people follow me to Fengshen, and I want them to pay for their blood debts." The old city master gave a big drink with red eyes.


    Xu Zhong and his servant find a sedan chair to drive out and carry the old city master out.


    Soon, Constable Liao and Lord Yi both brought Yamen and warwolf mercenary regiment, and a group of people went to Fengshen college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The old city Lord took a large group of people to Fengshen college.


    "Who are you? This is Fengshen college. Outsiders are not allowed to intrude. " The gatekeeper scolded immediately when he saw someone break in.


    The old city Lord was in charge of the sedan, his eyes narrowed and he said in a sharp voice, "give me a fight."


    When Chen Chong heard the old city Lord''s words, he immediately waved his hand, and the soldiers of the wolf mercenary group rushed up.


    Although they didn''t expect that they would do it, the good thing was that they all had accomplishments, but they were not afraid. They soon fought with the wolf''s mercenaries.


    There are many people in the war wolves, and they are all cruel people. Although these disciples are not low, they are outnumbered and have little practical experience, so they are defeated in a short time.


    "Send the message." I don''t know who called.


    Soon, some students responded and ran to the college.


    The old city Lord looked at the disciple and didn''t go after him. If he really wanted to make things bigger, he had better get all the elders of the college out.


    "Some people forced to enter the college, others forced to enter the College..." The disciple cried all the way.


    At this time, it was the time of the day. Most of the disciples were doing morning exercises, and there was no one on the stone steps. Naturally, the disciple did not shout in vain. He called to the peak guarding disciples of various mountains.


    Sure enough, the disciples who guarded the peak were quick to respond to the shouts and run to the square.


    After a while, the disciples of each peak morning exercise all rushed out under the guidance of their tutors.


    Tutor Jian was the first to go to the door. Seeing that all the disciples guarding the door were beaten to the ground, she immediately became angry, "who are you? Why did you intrude into our Fengshen college?"


    "Fight." The old city Lord still has only one word.


    This time, all the people behind him went out, and Chen Chong and those yamen captains all rushed up.


    Seeing that they were so unreasonable, tutor Jian was also angry and turned to his disciples after him, "stop them for me, and never let them break into the college."


    "Yes." The disciples answered and immediately went up with their swords.


    The disciples of lvyingfeng also came here soon. Seeing this scene, they did not ask any questions, so they immediately went to help. There was chaos at the entrance of the college.


    The disciple who reported the news never stopped to go to Tianji peak.


    "Elder Bu!" Before he entered the room, he let out his voice.


    Hearing the cry, bu Yangzi immediately sat up from his bed. They came out of the house.


    "What are you doing, hairy?" See that disciple flustered, Tu elder immediately scold way.


    The disciple didn''t even have time to breathe, so he said in a hurry, "elder Tu, a group of people outside insisted on breaking into our college. All the disciples guarding the gate were injured."


    Elder Tu quickly frowned and glared, "how can you be so arrogant? How dare you intrude into our college?"


    "Go, have a look." The Tu elder said that immediately took that disciple to run down the Tianji peak.


    In the room, bu Yangzi heard the disciple''s words, and thought that it should be Cen Shufeng, and immediately got out of bed.


    "How did you get out of bed?" The elder yuan and the elder master Su came to help them immediately.


    "Something''s going on outside. Go and see." Bu Yangzi put on his coat and was about to go out, but was stopped by elder yuan.


    "Don''t go. Lao Su and I will go and have a look."


    Although elder yuan also heard the disciple''s words just now, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Their Fengshen academy is not one who wants to break in. It''s not like this before, and they all run away every time.


    The old master nodded at the side and said, "yes, we''ll go and have a look. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Bu Yangzi looked at them and said, "it''s the old lord of the holy heaven. You can''t cope with it."


    Elder yuan and elder Su looked at each other and immediately helped Bu Yangzi up. That fox, they really can''t cope with it.


    Soon, Zixia peak also got news.


    To Li Yang frown, "how to return a responsibility? Someone has come to the college to make trouble? "


    Xue Han is surprised to stare, "who is so afraid of death, dare to make trouble in our Fengshen college."


    Chang Mingze said, "such a big thing, go to inform Bai Shimei."


    "I''ll shout." Xue Han likes to run errands to find Bai Li, so he runs away.


    "When you get to the college, you''ll have a look at Xuehan''s voice."


    White beaver and Mo Beichen looked at each other in the room, and instantly thought of Cen Shufeng, and immediately ran out, "go and have a look."


    Bai Li and his party went out of Zixia peak in a hurry, and they happened to meet old Tu.


    Bai Li ran to the old butcher immediately, "what''s the matter with Uncle butcher?"


    The old butcher looked confused and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that someone wants to break into our college and hurt the gatekeeper."


    Bai Li looks at the gate keeper.


    The disciple didn''t dare to hide it. He immediately said, "an old man brought a lot of people here. It seems that he is here to make trouble."Bai Li frowned, and was more sure that he was the old city master, and his steps were faster.


    Mo Beichen did not follow everyone down, but ran to tianjifeng.


    They soon arrived at the gate of the college.


    At this time, there was a scuffle at the gate. Bai Li saw the old city owner sitting on the sedan chair from a distance, and immediately frowned.


    Glancing at the painful middle-aged couple beside him, Bai Li raised his eyebrows clearly.


    It seems that I saw the body of Cen Shufeng, so I came here to find trouble.


    Old butcher came over and saw that the outside was beating into a ball. He immediately yelled, "stop it."


    When the wind god''s disciples heard the old butcher''s roar, they all stopped.


    Those yamen soldiers and captors also quickly stopped, but the soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment were still indomitable.


    When Chen Chong is still beating people, Bai Li''s eyes are shining. He uses Xuan Qi to chop him.


    Seeing the black Xuanli attack, Chen Chong was shocked and quickly waved the Xuanli barrier.


    Black Xuanli immediately swallowed up the purple Xuanli, and Chen Chong was directly hit and flew out.


    "Bang" on the ground, Chen Chong fell heavily to the ground, and instantly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    But Baili didn''t intend to let him go. He just slapped him again.


    As soon as Chen Chong''s face turned white, he tried to avoid it. However, he was beaten back by the white beaver.


    With a heavy hand, Chen Chong immediately spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Bai Li used to step on Chen Chong''s heart, and Chen Chong showed his teeth in pain.


    Chen Chong stares at Bai Li, his eyes full of anger and killing intention.


    He had known for a long time that Bai Li was the commander of iron and blood. Originally, there was hatred between them. Now he hated Baili even more.


    Bai Li disdains to look at Chen Chong. His strength and strength hit his heart. Chen Chong''s face turned red and he ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    "Stop it all." Bai Li gave a violent drink, and the soldiers of the wolf mercenary regiment finally stopped.


    Baili stepped on Chen Chong, looked at the mercenaries coldly and said in a sharp voice, "why, when I am in Fengshen academy, any cat and dog can bark at random?"


    The faces of those mercenaries were immediately ugly, but they did not dare to attack, because their leader was under their feet.


    At the moment, Chen Chong''s consciousness has been confused, his head is buzzing, as if he is going to die at any time. He has no mind to pay attention to other things and just wants to live.


    Seeing Baili so fierce, those yamen servants and captains all looked at each other in awe.


    However, Constable Liao has seen the fierce Baili, but he is not too afraid. He takes his own people back a step.


    The old city Lord glared at the white beaver, and his bright red eyes were full of killing intention. "If you kill my grandson, I want you to pay for your blood debt."


    The old city master drank, and then beat the sedan chair and flew toward the white beaver.


    White beaver is not afraid of him, just want to fight, Tu elder flew over, "how, really when I wind god academy no one can not."


    Without saying that the old city Lord''s skills and accomplishments, he will be defeated by elder tu. at the moment, he is still seriously injured. Naturally, he can''t beat elder Tu.


    The old butcher slapped him at will and flew him out.


    "Lord of the city!" Seeing this, Xu Zhong immediately rushed forward to catch the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord directly ejected a mouthful of blood. It was not how much force was used by the elder Tu, but he himself was seriously injured and forced to use Xuanli force to aggravate the internal injury.


    The old city master covered his chest and glared bitterly at the old butcher and the white beaver, "you How kind of you! How dare you deceive me to be here... "


    Seeing that he had been greatly wronged, elder TU was immediately dissatisfied and said, "what are you talking about? Who has deceived you? Our Fengshen and your holy well water do not offend the river. How can we blame us for bringing people into our college


    "Well, you don''t cheat." The old city master was so angry that he nodded his head and yelled at the old man, "don''t hold the peak here."


    The old man immediately cried and came over with the body of Cen Shufeng.


    When the old city Lord saw the body of Cen Shufeng, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    When the disciples saw Cen Shufeng''s body, they all changed their faces.


    The old city owner turned his eyes and glared at the old butcher, "look at yourself. This cruel girl killed my grandson and now injures so many people. What are you not deceiving?"


    "Well, who is this?" The old butcher was also frightened by the corpse of Cen Shufeng and quickly turned to Bai Li, "did you kill white girl?"


    White beaver looked at the corpse of Cen Shufeng without expression and said coldly, "this scum, it''s light to kill him."


    Bai Li''s words are equivalent to admitting that he is the murderer.


    All of a sudden, the people looked at Bai Li with different eyes. Even those disciples'' eyes were afraid.


    "It turns out that the man was really killed by younger martial sister Bai."


    "Bai Shimei is so cruel that she still makes people like this."


    "It''s bloody to have your eyes cut out."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Although old TU was not afraid, he was surprised to pick his eyebrows. It was obvious that Bai Li was so cruel.


    Bai Li didn''t dispute a word and didn''t care about everyone''s eyes.


    Although she did not kill people, but if she was allowed to deal with it, it would never be half as light as cold.


    The old city Lord listened to Bai Li''s words, and then he became mad, "I''ll fight with you."


    He ran at the beaver like crazy, as if to fight with her.


    Those yamen servants and mercenary regiments saw that the old city took the initiative, and immediately followed and became agitated.


    The old butcher frowned and immediately stopped the old city Lord.


    Although the white girl is a little cruel, but their Fengshen''s first apprentice has not yet come to others to shout and fight.


    The disciples who watched over there also immediately stopped the Yamen servants and mercenaries.


    Younger martial sister Bai is the first disciple of their Fengshen. How can they trample on them.


    The two sides confronted each other, and scuffle was imminent.


    "Stop it all." A burst of drink came, the tight string instantly loosened.


    "Old Bu Chang is here." When they saw elder yuan and their support to bu Yangzi, all the disciples immediately and consciously stepped back.


    Those yamen servants and mercenaries also stepped back unconsciously.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s frail appearance, the old city Lord''s eyes flashed.


    As expected, he was hurt badly. It seems that the man really helped him to do something. He thought that the wine was very strong at that time, but he didn''t expect to use it. Bu Yangzi was so hurt that he couldn''t become the first elder. He knew how he would put his bet on him and ended up in vain.


    The old city Lord thought of the shadow and regretted it. He has always known that the man is powerful. If he is still in the city Lord''s house, how dare these people fight with him? He will not be passive here.


    Thinking of these, the old city owner''s hatred for the white beaver became more intense.


    If it wasn''t for them, the man had been used by him now. If it wasn''t for them, he would still be a good city Lord in the hearts of the people. If it wasn''t for them, the wind god would have been in his hands, and all this would have been destroyed in their hands.


    The old city owner was red in eyes and glared at the white beaver, hoping to tear her into pieces.


    The old city master looked at Bu Yangzi and made a preemptive attack. "You came just in time. My grandson was killed by your apprentice. You must give me an account today."


    These people have profound accomplishments. He knows that the people he brings will not be their opponents. This is the reason why he wants the elder to come forward. They can''t take advantage of them today, but feng''er''s revenge can''t be ignored. Today, they must let them dispose of the girl.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at Cen Shufeng and frowned imperceptibly.


    Seeing that Bu Yangzi didn''t speak, the old master of the old town became excited. "You are the first elder of Fengshen academy, and you have taught such a ruthless disciple. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will let people level your Fengshen college."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes coldly, "what do you want?"


    The old city Lord looked at the white beaver, and his eyes were red with blood. "It''s very simple. I want your apprentice to pay for his life."


    When they heard the words, they took a breath.


    It''s too cruel to pay for one''s life.


    The old city master glared at Bai Li with resentment. He thought it was light to pay for his life. Even if this cheap girl died ten times, he could not resist his peak son.


    Baili looked at the old city Lord and said with a scornful sneer, "I want my life, as long as you have the ability to take it."


    The old fox is really good at calculating. It is ridiculous to think that she can be killed by just saying a few words.


    "You want to die." At that moment, he raised his hand to the old man.


    White beaver eyes light a cold, raised the foot directly under the feet of Chen Chong kick to the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord was caught unprepared. After he waved Chen Chong away, he glared at Bai Li with a murderous look on his face. "Cheap girl, I''ll kill you today to avenge my grandson."


    The old city Lord said and rushed to the white beaver.


    "Stop it!" A big drink came, and a figure appeared in front of the old city Lord in an instant. It was cold and cold.


    "Are you ok?" Mo Beichen immediately went to Bai Li''s side and looked at her nervously.


    The beaver shook his head. What can she do? The old fox is half dead, and she has not been her opponent for a long time. Besides, there are so many people here, she doesn''t believe what the old fox can do to her.


    Along with Mo Beichen they come, there are blue Mingyu, Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing.


    When Ren Tianheng saw the old city Lord and Chen Chong, he suddenly frowned. When he saw Cen Shufeng in his hand, he immediately understood something. He stood quietly beside him, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    When Zuo Yuqing saw that someone was making trouble, he immediately gloated and couldn''t cover up the funny expression on his face.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at the old city Lords. He was worried.


    "Is it you?" Of course, the old city master knew the cold and easy to be cold. He was deeply impressed by the boys who were against him.Cold easy cold cold cold looking at the old city Lord, "I killed people, to revenge on me."


    The disciples were shocked and widened their eyes. What''s the situation? The Dean killed the man?


    Ren Tianheng was also a little shocked, but he was very smart, and soon figured out the cause and effect of the matter.


    The only relationship between Leng Yihan and Cen Shufeng is Murong Xuefei. He has been in Fengshen College for nearly a year. Naturally, he knows that what Cen Shufeng likes is Murong Xuefei, and what Murong Xuefei likes is lengyihan. It can make lengyi cold and kill people. Cen Shufeng must have done something bad.


    The old city Lord also widened his eyes. He didn''t believe it. He always thought that the murderer was white beaver.


    See old city Lord don''t believe, cold easy cold ground raises chin, "be me, want revenge, I will accompany."


    It doesn''t look like he''s a liar.


    "Why did you kill my grandson?"


    Cold easy cold Mou son suddenly flashed a touch of cold kill meaning, think of Cen Shufeng do those things, he would like to kill him ten times.


    Cold easy cold hate to gnash teeth, but not obvious on the surface, only lightly raised eyebrows, "look at him is not pleasing to the eye."


    "Good!" Looking at Leng Yihan''s light and cloudless appearance, the old city master''s mouth turned askew and his nose askew. "This is the accomplishment of your Fengshen Academy. You teach your disciples that way. If you don''t like it, you will kill them. You are really good disciples."


    Listening to the old city master''s one disciple, all the disciples were embarrassed.


    This is a disciple. He is clearly the dean. The old man dares to come to make trouble before he understands anything. He really admires his courage.


    Cold easy cold also does not speak, is completely did not take the old city Lord in the eye.


    The old city master was so angry that his body trembled. He really wanted to kill Leng Yihan, but he had fought with him several times before. He knew that his body was not his opponent at all.


    The old city master took a deep breath, and turned directly to bu Yangzi, "you are the first elder of the college. The disciples of your college killed my grandson. Today you have to give me an account anyway."


    Bu Yangzi frowned. Before he could speak, he said in a cold voice, "if you kill someone, you''ll kill him. If you have the ability, you''ll take your people away."


    "The old city Lord was angry instantly," who are you? I''m talking to your elder. What qualifications do you have to interrupt? "


    Looking at the arrogant tone of the old city master, all the disciples took a breath of cold breath.


    The old man is crazy, dare to talk to their Dean like this.


    When Cen miaolu heard the news, she ran over in a hurry. Sure enough, she saw her parents and grandfather at the door. She was shocked.


    She said that she was sick and lazy and didn''t take part in morning exercises. Therefore, she didn''t know whether they came to Fengshen college or her good disciples secretly went to her.


    "Grandfather, father and mother." CEN miaolu squeezed from the crowd and looked at the old city Lord and said, "how did you come?"


    They look like they are making trouble. Cen miaolu is dissatisfied. They make such a fuss. How can she get a foothold in the college in the future.


    Looking at Cen miaolu''s discontented appearance, the old city Lord was more angry, and without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, CEN miaolu are scared, for a long time to come back to God, shocked at the old city Lord, "grandfather?" Is he crazy? Why hit her for no reason.


    The eldest lady was a little distressed, but she didn''t speak, and only kept tears in silence. My uncle didn''t pay attention to Cen miaolu.


    Seeing Cen miaolu still can''t figure out the situation, the old city master was so angry that he glared, "your brother is dead. Why don''t you go back and report it?"


    The old city Lord said, but also to the direction of Ren Tianheng station to look at, red eyes are full of killing.


    Why don''t you save feng''er? Even if you send a letter back to the city Lord''s house, he won''t let them kill feng''er so easily.


    Ren Tianheng felt the eyes of the old city Lord, but he did not look at him.


    He really did not know why Cen Shufeng died suddenly? But even if he knew he wouldn''t have saved him.


    Hearing that Cen Shufeng died, CEN miaolu was startled. Only then did he notice the body in her father''s hand.


    "Brother?" See Cen Shufeng that face beyond recognition appearance, CEN miaolu immediately scared to have no human color, "how can this? He was fine yesterday. "


    The old city Lord pointed to Leng Yi Han with hatred, "that''s the beast who killed your brother."


    CEN miaolu raised her eyes and was shocked to see the cold.


    Why? Why did the Dean kill his brother and make him look like this. Now Cen miaolu''s brain is in a mess, and he can''t get a clue at all.


    "You go and kill him and avenge your brother." The old city Lord still points to the cold easy cold, a face of killing intention.


    CEN miaolu was surprised again and looked at the old city Lord in disbelief.


    Dean is already Mo Ling, she is just green spirit, grandfather even let her go to revenge, this is not let her go to die?For a moment, CEN miaolu was very disappointed with the old city Lord. In his heart, he could not compare with his brother''s finger.


    CEN miaolu looked at the old city Lord sadly, "he is the president, I can''t beat him."


    "Are you the dean?" This time, it was the turn of the main shock in the old city. He was staring at the cold and cold, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    It is said that the new dean is the direct grandson of the old Dean. So he is also a cold family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Cold is not easy to say.


    He''s the dean. There''s nothing to admit.


    The old city Lord didn''t expect that cold and easy cold was really the director of Fengshen, and his mind changed a thousand times.


    If he is the president, there is really no way out. Even if Bu Yangzi is the first elder, he can''t deal with him. If he comes hard, their strength is too weak, and they can''t get rid of him.


    "Well, I can''t find anyone to reason with today. OK, I''ll go, but I''ll settle with you sooner or later. " The old city master nodded angrily, and glanced at Leng Yi Han and Bai Li as if to remember them.


    White beaver does not hide or hide, let him watch.


    She and Liang Zi of the old fox have been married for a long time. Even if he doesn''t seek revenge from her, she will find him to avenge her master. She is not afraid of him at all.


    Hate to stare at them one eye, the prestige plays foot, the old city Lord just turned to drive on the sedan chair.


    "Dad?" Seeing that the old city master really wanted to leave, the master was in a hurry. Feng''er''s Revenge has not been revenged. How can we go back so easily.


    The old city Lord glared at him angrily. What does he know? Now they say that if they can''t talk about others, they can''t beat them. If they stay here, they''ll only lose face. It''s better to go back and think for a long time.


    "Go." The old city Lord didn''t want to see his son. He turned his head and asked the boy to carry him away.


    Now, the more he looks at them, the more unhappy he is. If his son is not useless, he will not hope for his grandson. Now the only grandson who can see them is gone. He really wants to kill all these worthless things.


    "Wait a minute." Lengyihan looks at the old city Lord''s action and makes a cold voice.


    The servant who raises a sedan chair and drives out stops in an instant. The old city owner turns his head and looks at the cold and easy cold.


    He is a little afraid now. The people he brings today are not their opponents. If they kill them here now, he has no way.


    Cold easy cold but did not have the old city Lord such mind, he looked at Cen miaolu and other humanitarians, "Cen family is not right, now in the college and Cen family related people are all expelled."


    He can''t go to Zixiao college to solve these problems.


    CEN miaolu''s face suddenly turned white and staggered back a step, almost unable to stand.


    Other disciples related to the cen family were also nervous.


    The old city Lord also frowned. Although he had a grudge against Fengshen college, he had to say that Fengshen was the first college in Yunjing. However, it has been so far. If you don''t stay, you can''t stay. If something like this happens, he can''t rest assured to keep them in the college.


    Cold easy cold looked at eye Bu Yangzi, "read the list."


    Bu Yangzi nodded, took out a list from his arms and read it, "Cen miaolu, cen Weibo, cen Lingyang, ye Dinglin, Fang Haishu..."


    All the people who reported their names turned pale and gray.


    CEN miaolu''s face was so hard to see that no one knew how much thought she had spent to get into the Fengshen college. It was because of her brother, because of her grandfather, that she did not hate Leng Yi Han, but her brother and grandfather.


    The faces of several men standing beside Cen miaolu are also extremely ugly, because they are all on the list.


    Listening to the names one after another, the old city Lord''s face gradually began to look ugly.


    This time Leng Yihan not only expelled the descendants of the cen family, but also expelled all the relatives of the cen family, several dark lines of the old city Lord in the college, and several good friends of Cen miaolu. He really had a relationship with the cen family and didn''t stay.


    It''s no wonder that the old city Lord''s face is ugly. Those dark lines have been buried in the college for many years, but they have not been used seriously. Can he not be angry?


    "Ren Tianheng, Zuo Yuqing."


    Hearing his name, Ren Tianheng and Zuo Yuqing all looked up in shock.


    Before Zuo Yuqing had time to think about anything, he started to make a scene, "why? I''m not the cen family. Why should I be expelled? "


    Ren Tianheng is also frowning, a face of wronged appearance, although his face is good to cover up, but in the heart has been overturned.


    Why did they even dismiss him? Did they know something? But he should cover up very well, he really can''t think of where he is exposed.


    Hearing that Leng Yihan was reelected and Tianheng was to be expelled, the old city master was shocked and immediately became nervous.


    Is Ren Tianheng also exposed that he still expects him to stay in the college to be his spy.


    Leng Yihan looked at the exasperated Zuo Yuqing and said with a sneer, "when wine colluded with Cen''s family and injured elder Bu, intending to become the first elder and control the Fengshen Academy. How can the school stay for such a bad disciple?"


    When Zuo Yuqing was stunned, he didn''t expect that it was the wine that implicated him. In an instant, he called out, "I don''t accept it. When the wine is dead, there is no proof of death. You can say anything."


    Leng Yihan said coldly, "I really mean anything, I''m going to fire you today."Looking at Leng Yihan, I was the king of heaven. With my biggest expression, Bai Li finally couldn''t hold back his head and laughed.


    Other students also felt that their Dean was very overbearing, and his position finally rose a little bit.


    Seeing Leng Yihan''s resolute attitude, Zuo Yuqing was finally in a hurry. He immediately rushed to Leng Yihan and said, "that despicable man of Shijiu was not my master for a long time. He wanted to harm me before. He didn''t treat me as his apprentice. You can''t dismiss me because of him."


    It''s all wine''s fault. Why should he be expelled? He didn''t make a mistake.


    Leng Yihan was really tired of Zuo Yuqing, and even didn''t want to give him the last good face. He immediately sneered contemptuously, "he is a mean villain. Are you a good man? You know what you''ve done yourself. If you have to tear your face, I can have your evidence read. "


    He still has the face to talk and drink. Is there still a few shameless things he has done? Of course, he is not really because he was expelled by Shijiu. It is really Zuo Yuqing''s own bad conduct. It is definitely a disaster for such a person to stay in the college. Since he wants to clean up the college, he will not keep him.


    Zuo Yuqing still wants to talk, cold easy cold already impatient.


    "There are times when wine dies. Some people know it very well." Leng Yihan said this not to Zuo Yuqing, but to Ren Tianheng.


    "The reason why I don''t know what to say is not to take into account your face, but to the innocent disciples behind me. Some things will only pollute their ears."


    Ren Tianheng was shocked and turned pale.


    He knows? He always thought that he was well hidden, but he had been exposed for a long time.


    The old city owner also slightly frowned. Hearing this, he finally knew that Ren Tianheng was completely exposed. He was disappointed and hated him to the extreme.


    Zuo Yuqing was also stunned. He finally understood that these people pushed the death of wine on him. It seems that they must drive him out today.


    The onlookers finally understood what Leng Yihan said.


    It turned out that wine was not disposed of but killed. The two disciples who killed him were his two disciples. They both said that they would be teachers for one day and father for life. They even killed their own masters in a frenzy.


    Seeing that Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng stopped talking, Leng Yihan announced in a loud voice, "from now on, the cen family are not allowed to enter Fengshen college."


    Cold easy cold says, turn round to command the disciple after death, "you several, go to collect their thing."


    "Yes." The disciples answered and immediately turned to enter the college.


    Seeing Leng Yi Han, he didn''t even give them the chance to enter the college. The students who were expelled from the college were like eggplant like frost.


    Several students who went to the college to pick up quickly came out with more than a dozen big and small bags. Without waiting for anyone to claim them, those students threw them on the ground.


    CEN miaolu and their instant anger red eyes, did not wait for them to attack, cold easy cold on the cold voice, "take these things to me to roll, after not allowed to step into my Fengshen academy half step."


    Cold easy cold a talk, those people instant Yan, one by one all Yan Yan ground to take the burden.


    The old city master no longer has the face to stay down, immediately drooping his eyes to order those who lift a sedan chair to drive out the little boy, "we go."


    The boy immediately obediently carried the sedan chair and drove down the Fengshen mountain.


    Although they were angry, they couldn''t do anything. They could only follow the old city master down the mountain.


    As soon as the old city lord left, they all entered the college.


    Soon, only Zuo Yuqing and Ren Tianheng were left at the gate of the college. The disciples who kept the gate seemed to have deliberately closed the gate.


    "What shall we do?" A disciple looked helplessly at the closed gate.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I''ve been home for eight years Another disciple glared at Cen miaolu with resentment and went down the mountain with a bundle.


    "I''ll be killed by my father if I go back like this." Before that disciple lost his soul, I hope Aidi will go down the mountain.


    Other male disciples who had an affair with Cen miaolu all left with regret.


    I knew that one day they would never have been seduced by this woman. Now they have no face to go home because such a shameless woman has been expelled from the college.


    CEN miaolu was also angry. She was also implicated by her brother and grandfather. Now seeing that they all avoided her like snakes and scorpions, she was so angry that she wanted to kill people.


    Zuo Yuqing rummaged through the contents of his package and found that the magic weapons and skills he had brought from Shijiu were still there, but he didn''t say anything more, so he took up the burden and went down the mountain.


    He also understood that Bai Li''er could win even when she was drinking. As long as she was there, he would never make his mark in Fengshen. He might as well go back and forget it. At least his grandfather still valued him. He must be the master of the left family.


    Ren Tianheng also took up his burden and went down the mountain with a lot of worries.Seeing that everyone was gone, CEN miaolu had to go back to the mountain three times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    At the foot of Fengshen mountain, the old city Lord stopped the disciples who were driven down the mountain.


    "I''m sorry to have implicated you because of our business." The old city Lord bowed his hand to several people with an apologetic look.


    Several people were originally not good-looking, but now listen to the old city Lord actively admit their mistakes, but some embarrassed.


    The old city Lord looked at several people''s faces to ease up, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to explain now. Why don''t you go to our city Lord''s house to live temporarily?"


    The old city master''s sincere consideration for them made the disciples moved in an instant.


    After thinking about it for a while, several disciples bowed their hands in succession, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    At this time, it is really hard to explain. It is better to go to the city Lord''s residence for a few days, and then go back when the college is on New Year''s leave. There is also a good reason.


    The old city Lord looked at Zuo Yuqing and said, "young master Zuo, I''m really sorry to implicate you. Please come and stay in the Lord''s house."


    In fact, the old city Lord mainly wanted to stay with Zuo Yuqing. He really looked down on those disciples'' Cultivation in that place. But Zuo Yuqing was different. He had already arrived at Mo Ling, and he put a heavy treasure on him. In the future, this man will definitely be a sword of his own.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned slightly, some reluctant to go.


    He wants to go home. Since Fengshen college can''t count on it, he must go home and perform well in the next step, and strive to let his grandfather pass on the position of master of the house to him.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing''s hesitation, the old city owner immediately motioned to Cen miaolu.


    CEN miaolu frowned. She didn''t care about Zuo Yuqing, but she didn''t want to disobey the old city Lord. She had to turn to Zuo Yuqing and say with a fake smile, "yes, elder martial brother Zuo, it''s a long way to go to lanhuan. It''s better to stay in our house for two days and make plans."


    As if afraid that he would not agree, CEN miaolu also gave him two dark eyes.


    Zuo Yuqing picked her eyebrows. Although he didn''t like Cen miaolu, she who threw herself in her arms would refuse. And it doesn''t matter if he stays in the city Lord''s house for two days. Maybe he can find a chance to go back to college.


    Left Yuqing thought, then smile arch hand way, "that disturb."


    See Zuo Yuqing promise to stay, Ren Tianheng eyes flash a touch of light. It''s stupid to be sold back to the number of people.


    Old city Lord a face modest smile, "do not disturb, after all, we implicated you."


    "Let''s go with you." When the old city Lord looked at Ren Tianheng, the smile on his face had been restrained.


    Ren Tianheng immediately bowed himself and drooped his eyes, a very respectful look, but his eyes were full of wind and clouds.


    The old city master stared at him, then motioned for the boy to carry him back to his house.


    When the old city Lord went far away, Ren Tianheng raised his eyes and his heart became more serious.


    Fengshen, Tianji peak.


    Leng Yihan didn''t go back to the dean''s room, but went directly to bu Yangzi''s room.


    Seeing that the two people seemed to have something to talk about, elder Tu and elder yuan left spontaneously.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also greet Bu Yangzi and return to Zixia peak together.


    Soon there was only Bu Yangzi and cold.


    No one knows what they talked about. When Baili and Baili come back in the evening, they know that Leng Yihan has left.


    Bai Li knew that he must have gone to Zixiao, but he didn''t ask much.


    "You go back, you don''t have to watch." Knowing that the two men came to watch the night, bu Yangzi drove people out before they opened their mouths.


    White beaver frowned. Just about to say something, bu Yangzi said again, "I''m almost all right. I can eat and drink. I''ll be all right in a few days."


    Listening to bu Yangzi''s exaggerated words, Bai Li laughed, "where can you say that it''s so easy to hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, not to mention such a heavy internal injury."


    Bai Li''s words are heartache. Bu Yangzi said, "I''m so good. I can walk. I don''t need to be on guard."


    He knew that they were filial, but he could not sleep soundly at night.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi''s resolute attitude, Bai Li raised his eyebrows, "OK, let''s go back and have a good rest. If something happens, let the dark guard come to me."


    Bu Yangzi immediately nodded and waved to them in disgust.


    White beaver helplessly pulled the corner of his lips and pulled Mo Beichen out of the room.


    Now that all the cancer in the college has been cleared, she doesn''t worry about the safety of her master. Besides, she still has a dark guard around her. She should be able to do nothing.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and sighed, "those tumors are not there. I feel the air is quite fresh."


    Mo Beichen looked at her comfortable appearance and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    "I don''t know where they are. I''m really worried about them." Thinking of Murong Xuefei, Bai Li sighed again.


    Mo Beichen comfortingly patted her shoulder, "it''s OK, there''s Murong Xun in it, there''s nothing wrong."


    Hearing Murong Xun, Bai Li sighed again, "ah, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are going to suffer this time."Uncle Huang looked at Murong Xun, how could he tolerate him and Yun Shaoning together.


    Looking at the white beaver for a while worried about this, while worried about that appearance, Mo Beichen joked, "OK, don''t worry about it, and then you will become an old lady."


    The white beaver suddenly stares, angrily raises the powder fist to the Mo Beichen chest to hammer, "good, you dare to think I am old."


    Two people fight back to Zixia peak.


    "Sir, Madame." Seeing two people come back, Liu Shang immediately bows forward and says, "Ru Yue girl, they are here, drinking tea in the house."


    White cat surprised raised eyebrows, then pulled the ink North Chen together into the house.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law." Seeing two people entering the house, Bai Ru Yue immediately put down her tea cup and waved.


    "Back." Bai Yihan and they put down the teacup together.


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Xueqing inkstone, Nangong Ying and Murong Ling, Bai Li was more surprised and said with a smile, "how can I come here when I''m free today?"


    Although they are all in the same peak now, they don''t often rush to the door. She only runs more frequently than Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue was most anxious and asked, "big sister, seven princesses, they really went back to Zixiao."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows for this.


    Baili is not in a hurry to answer. After sitting down with Mo Beichen, he said slowly, "I left in the morning. Elder brother and elder martial brother Xue have gone to see him off?"


    Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan look at each other. They are going to see them off, but they don''t know anything at all.


    "Why did brother Huang and Xiao Qi walk so suddenly?" Murong Ling''s mind was simple, and he didn''t understand the things.


    "White beaver eyes light flash," perhaps is the letter from Uncle Huang to let them go back. "


    Bai Li said this with a guilty heart. Without waiting for them to ask again, she picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Xueqing inkstone is the most intelligent. Seeing Bai Li like this, he is more sure of his previous guess. It must be that lengyihan has done something bad. Li Er is inconvenient to say that he immediately resents lengyihan.


    Bai Yihan also has some understanding. He will not ask more about Murong Xuefei''s famous festival.


    Only Murong Ling believed Bai Li''s words, "it''s my uncle''s letter. No wonder he left in such a hurry."


    Bai Li pulled his lips and corners with a guilty heart. "It''s normal to let them go back at this time when things are going to be a lot closer to the end of the year."


    One side has not spoken Nangong Ying suddenly said, "yes, near the end of the year, there are many things, the mother emperor also sent a letter, urging us to go back."


    In a word, everyone was in a moment. The biggest reaction was Xueqing inkstone and Bairu moon.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying in surprise, apparently without knowing in advance.


    White Ru month is urgent white face, "south palace Huang also want to go back?"


    Nangong Ying looked at the white Ru month, some can''t bear to say, "he will go back with me."


    She knew what she was thinking, but how could she have left him here alone, not to mention that she would not do it, even the emperor would not allow it.


    White beaver also digested for a long time before he said, "when are you going?"


    "Just one or two days." Nangong Ying said and looked at Xueqing inkstone again. Sure enough, she saw that his face was even more ugly, so she sighed quietly.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face became even paler in an instant.


    "So fast." White beaver frowns, too. There is still half a month to take the annual leave, which can''t wait. It seems that queen qingluan is really urgent.


    Nangong Ying took a deep breath and said with a smile, "let''s get together again before we go back."


    "Good." White beaver naturally nods.


    "I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow night. Come on, everyone. There are not many left. " Nangong Ying said and looked at white also Han, "call on the purple spirit together."


    White also Han nods, "en."


    Snow green inkstone stands up, looking at white beaver and ink North Chen way, "time is not early, we will not disturb."


    Baili knew they had something to say, so he didn''t stay much. "I''ll take you out."


    Everyone got up together and Baili sent them out of the gate.


    "All right, don''t give it away. It''s not a long way to go." Several people waved to two people and went back.


    Baili looks at nangongying''s back and sighs.


    Mo Beichen looked at her and sad spring hurt autumn, did not wait for her to speak, directly took her back.


    Bai Ru Yue did not return to the house, but rushed down the Zixia peak.


    She can''t think about anything now. Her mind is full of Nangong Huang''s leaving.


    Bai Yihan looked at her lost figure and shook her head helplessly and went back to his yard.


    Snow green inkstone here did not return to his yard, and followed Nangong Ying into the house.


    Nangong Ying knew that he had something to say, so she poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Snow green inkstone also did not answer, straight looking at her, after a long time asked: "why not tell me earlier?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Nangong Ying didn''t answer directly. She took a look at Xueqing inkstone and drank the cup of tea for him.


    After tea, Nangong Ying takes out three letters from her arms and puts them on the table.


    saw as like as two peas on the table, three identical letters, and the snow blue inkstone slowly frowned.


    "This is the third urgent letter." Nangong Ying turned her eyes and looked at the snow green inkstone, pursed her lips and said, "the reason why I haven''t told you all along is that I hope I can spend more time with you. I don''t want you to know what it is like today."


    She didn''t say in advance that she didn''t want them to spend their few days in the sadness of parting. She thought that they had been so carefree, even if they were one more day.


    Xueqing inkstone can''t help but feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry." He looked at Nangong Ying with shame. She should have been procrastinating. How much pressure she was under, just to accompany him for a few more days, he even blamed her.


    Nangong Ying raised her lips, raised her hand and stroked his handsome face. "Don''t say I''m sorry. If you don''t respond, I''ll be sad." She was happy that he cared so much about her.


    Snow green inkstone a hug her in the arms, tightly embrace her, for a long time just murmured, "really don''t want to separate with you."


    Nangong Ying''s heart is sour, holding his hand slowly tight.


    She didn''t want to be separated from him. If he was not Zixiao''s Marquis, she would take him directly. Even if he didn''t want to, she would take him back to qingluan by force. He was not allowed to leave her for a long time.


    For a long time, Nangong Yingcai raised his head from his arms, "you wait for me, I will go to Zixiao to marry you personally."


    This is her promise to him. Even if it is difficult, she will keep the promise today. She will personally go to Zixiao and propose marriage to Emperor Zixiao.


    Looking at her firm eyes, the deep eyes of Xueqing inkstone ignited two clusters of small flames, and directly bent down to hold her bright red lips.


    Xu is due to leave soon, Xue Qingyan''s kiss is overbearing and wild today, as if eager to feel her existence, want to leave all her good feelings together.


    Feeling his uneasy mood, Nangong Ying felt a little distressed. She slowly closed her eyes, cooperated with his kiss, and comforted him in her own way.


    The candlelight flickers, two people forget to kiss, forget the time.


    Bai Ru Yue ran to Huang Qifeng in one breath.


    In the room, Nangong Huang sits by the window in a daze.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t even knock on the door, so she rushed to the house.


    Nangong Huang is startled and relieved to see that it is Bai Ru Yue.


    "How can you come back so late?"


    When the cold wind blows in, Nangong Huang gets up and closes the door again.


    With a soft body sticking on her back, Nangong Huang becomes stiff subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" As if feeling that Bai Ru Yue''s mood is wrong, Nangong Huang gently pinches the hand of pinch ring in his waist.


    Bai Ru Yue hugs Nangong Huang tightly and says, "you''re going to leave."


    Nangong Huang''s body was stiff again. After a long silence, she said, "did sister Huang tell you?"


    White Ru month nose a sour, choked way, "I don''t want you to go."


    The heat and moisture on his back penetrated into his clothes and burned his heart.


    Nangong Huang wants to turn around, but her hands are too tight around her waist to move.


    "I don''t want you to leave..." Bai Ru Yue shed more and more tears, and finally cried directly.


    The thought that they were going to separate made her miserable.


    Nangong Huang can''t help but turn around and look at her little appearance of pear blossom and rain. His heart is broken.


    "Don''t cry." He flushed his eyes and wept for her painfully.


    Bai Ru Yue threw herself into his arms and cried again.


    Seeing her in tears, Nangong Huang hugged her and sat down at the table. She stroked her back and coaxed her gently.


    After crying for a long time, Bai Ru Yue finally stopped. The red and swollen eyes looked at him, "will you come to Fengshen college again?"


    Nangong Huang''s clear eyes suddenly became dark and gloomy, "maybe no chance to come again."


    Originally, he had no chance to come to Fengshen at all. This time, he sneaked out. If there was no elder sister Huang at such a far away place, the mother emperor was afraid that he would send someone to take him back the next day. This time, he was afraid that he would never have a chance to come out again.


    Bai Ru Yue''s tears, which had just stopped, burst out again.


    Nangong Huang feels distressed when she sees Bai Ru Yue, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only hold her quietly and wipe her tears.


    She knew that she was worried about their future. He thought a lot these two days, but he couldn''t think of a way out. He was confused and didn''t know whether they had a future.


    Outside the house, the night was hazy, and the drizzle floated in the light mist. It seemed that the whole wind god was shrouded in the sadness of parting.


    City Lord''s house, main garden.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang A clear sound of whip sound, even in such a rainy night, also heard particularly clearly.In the house, the old city Lord gnawed his teeth and waved his whip.


    The long whip was full of barbs, and flew down to Ren Tianheng''s back. Soon, the whip was dyed red with blood, and the barb was covered with flesh and blood, which made people feel scared at a glance.


    Ren Tianheng kneels in the middle of the room. The big beads of sweat hang down from his forehead. His handsome face is now as white as paper. The whole person seems to faint at any time.


    The whip flew down, and the sharp pain on his back made him numb gradually, but he didn''t dare to have much pain. He didn''t say a word. Even though his lip was broken, he still didn''t let himself make any sound.


    Outside, Xu Zhong was very upset when he heard the whips.


    The city Lord is so angry with who he is. He has been fighting for an hour. If he continues to fight like this, he will be killed. It''s strange that the beaten man is silent.


    After all, Xu Zhong couldn''t bear to. He went over and knocked on the door of the house tentatively, "Lord of the city?"


    The whips in the room finally stopped. The old city owner looked at Ren Tianheng who was about to faint. He snorted coldly, "you go out first and come back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng shook his body and got up from the ground with difficulty.


    The old city Lord looked at Ren Tianheng impatiently and said, "go out from the window."


    Ren Tianheng nodded again, took a deep breath, pressed the pain on his body, and jumped out of the window.


    The old city Lord looked at Ren Tianheng''s back and squinted bitterly.


    If it was not for his usefulness, he would have let him pay for feng''er.


    Thinking of Cen Shufeng''s death, the old city Lord was very sad. He would never let those people go.


    After a long time, he stopped the whip and calmed down his mood. The old city Lord let Xu Zhong in.


    When Xu Zhong enters the room, he is shocked to see the pool of blood on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The old city Lord frowned and looked at Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong immediately withdrew his eyes and bowed, "the coffins of the eldest young master are ready, and they will be bereaved tomorrow."


    Although the old city Lord doted on this grandson, cen Shufeng died in the end, so his funeral was not a big deal. He only died for one day, and he will be dead tomorrow.


    The old city Lord nodded with grief on his face, thinking of what he said again, "let all the young masters and ladies in the house go to guard the spirit for feng''er."


    "Yes." Xu Zhongli made a reply.


    The old city Lord waved his hand wearily, and Xu Zhong immediately bowed down.


    The old city Lord lay on the bed in silence. At this moment, he only felt exhausted. Although he was over eighty, he had never felt old, but now he felt really old.


    When did I begin to have this feeling? It was feng''er''s accident, his reputation was destroyed, his gambling game was defeated, or even earlier. He really does not remember when, but all his own all these are the harm of a few people, even if he exhausted all, also want to let them pay the price.


    Ren Tianheng stumbles back to the West courtyard, which is the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence for the guests. The old city Lord arranged all the disciples who came out of the Fengshen college in the West courtyard. Ren Tianheng naturally arranged a room for them.


    Ren Tianheng walks to the hand copied corridor and sees Cen miaolu sneaking over in a plain dress.


    Ren Tianheng frowned and immediately followed him.


    CEN miaolu walks to a room and knocks on the door, looking around stealthily.


    Soon the room opened, CEN miaolu said "left elder martial brother", then jumped into the room.


    Zuo Yuqing also looked around before closing the door.


    Although Cen miaolu is not a beautiful beauty, she is very pretty in plain clothes at the moment. She is like a secret tryst. Zuo Yuqing''s heart is burning up in an instant. Without saying anything, she throws her on the bed.


    CEN miaolu didn''t shout or shout, only holding Zuo Yuqing''s head and giggling.


    She was originally a whore. Zuo Yuqing was not ugly, and her accomplishments were so high that she was naturally willing to make love with him.


    This can be regarded as a match between the two people, and soon they are in full swing.


    Outside, Ren Tianheng listened to the shameful groan, and a sneer rose from the corners of his lips.


    He really thinks highly of Zuo Yuqing, and Cen miaolu, a woman riding with thousands of people, also wants it, but he doesn''t choose at all.


    He was very clear about the plan of the old city Lord. He could foresee the end of Zuo Yuqing.


    No interest in listening, Ren Tianheng turned around and went back to his room.


    He didn''t take any medicine for his injuries. He didn''t even change his clothes, so he just lay on the bed.


    Although he didn''t kill Cen Shufeng, it is obvious that the old city owner saw that Cen Shufeng''s death was on his head now. Today is not the case, but he will be beaten tomorrow. Maybe he will go every day in the future.


    He must not die, but he will not live so easily. He should try to leave the city Lord''s house as soon as possible, but before that, he must find a way to detoxify his poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Chihong peak.


    Nangong YingYing and Xueqing inkstone arrive at the restaurant here early in the morning and order wine and vegetables.


    Recently, the restaurant business is booming. Due to the approaching of the annual leave, many students begin to be a little lazy. Some of them, like Nangong Ying and Murong Xunzi, left ahead of time. Naturally, they will come to the restaurant to say goodbye to their friends.


    Soon, Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrived, and Bai Yihan brought Qi Ziling.


    "Here we are. Sit down."


    When they see Baili coming, Nangong Ying says hello with a smile.


    Everyone sat down according to the words. Bai Li looked around and said, "Ru Yue, why hasn''t she come yet?"


    "Here I am." As soon as Bai Li''s voice falls, Bai Ru Yue pushes the door and comes in, followed by Nangong Huang.


    Seeing the red and swollen eyes of Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li is stunned.


    How long has this girl been crying? Her eyes are swollen like this.


    Bai Ru Yue did not dare to look up and sat down beside Qi Ziling.


    Nangong Huang closes the door and sits next to Bai Ru Yue.


    "Are you all right?" Qi Ziling lowered her eyes and asked Bai Ru Yue in a low voice. Her eyes were full of concern.


    Bai Yihan also saw Bai Ru Yue''s red and swollen eyes, heartache at the same time also very helpless.


    Nangong Huang is going to leave. She is sad and normal. She looks like she has been crying all night.


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head and squeezed out an ugly smile, "it''s OK."


    Afraid that everyone was staring at her, Bai Ru Yue immediately changed the topic and said, "isn''t it drinking? Come on, come on. I''ll pour you wine


    Bai Ru Yue gets up and pours wine to everyone.


    Everyone looked at her pretending to be strong, and they all felt bad.


    Nangong Huang hung her head and didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The atmosphere was a little depressed.


    As if she didn''t feel anything, Bai Ru Yue put up her glass with a smile after pouring wine for everyone. "Come on, nangongying and nangonghuang are going to leave tomorrow. Let''s see them off one by one."


    Bai Ru Yue finished, and without waiting for everyone to raise his glass, he drank the wine in the cup.


    Bai Yihan quickly frowned.


    Xue Qingyan and Nangong Ying also look at each other, and they are worried. Only Nangong Huang still hangs her head and does not speak or drink.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue, then took up his glass, looked at Nangong Ying and Nangong Huang and said, "there is no banquet that will end. I have nothing to say. I wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you." They immediately got up, picked up the glass in front of them and drank it.


    White beaver holding an empty glass, looking at Nangong Ying, said with a smile, "no matter what the future, we will always be friends."


    Nangong Ying hook lips, "yes, we will always be friends."


    They are still friends even if they have to. This will never change.


    Bai Li laughed and looked at Nangong Huang again, "Nangong Huang."


    "Master." Nangong Huang droops her eyes and bows.


    Baili looked at him and gently hooked his lips. "You are very smart and easy to learn. Although I have a lot of things I haven''t taught you, I believe there will be opportunities in the future."


    She always felt that their apprenticeship would not be so short, and he and Ru Yue would certainly overcome all difficulties and achieve a good result.


    "Yes." Nangong Huang nods firmly.


    Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Murong Ling also stood up with a glass of wine, "I wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you." They added wine and drank it again.


    "Well, let''s eat the food. It''s cold." Looking at Nangong Yingwei red face, Xueqing inkstone immediately put a chopsticks dish into her bowl.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "yes, eat vegetables. I''m hungry."


    We talked and laughed, drinking and eating.


    White beaver eat big prawns that Mo Beichen feeds, slant head way, "how, when are you ready to go?"


    "Early tomorrow morning," Nangong Ying said


    Bai Ru Yue''s hand trembled, and the wine in the cup turned over half.


    Seeing this, Nangong Huang immediately reaches out and takes out the wine cup in Bai Ru Yue''s hand, and then takes out her handkerchief to wipe her hands.


    Bai Ru Yue seems to have lost her soul. Her eyes are empty and have no focus.


    Not waiting for Nangong Huang to help her wipe, she quickly picked up the wine cup and drank it out, as if it was not a good idea. After drinking, she picked up the wine pot and poured the wine.


    Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue with pity in her eyes.


    Bai Li didn''t notice the abnormality of Bai Ru Yue. She still looked at Nangong Ying and said, "are things ready?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Li nodded, "we''ll send you tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Nangong Ying hooks her lips and raises her glass to drink with Baili.


    Here, Bai Ru Yue still drinks one cup after another, as if only drinking can make her not to think about leaving.


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue''s way of drinking to relieve her worries. She can''t help but want to grab the wine pot in her hand, but is pulled by Qi Ziling.


    Bai Yihan frowned at Qi Ziling.Qi Ziling shook his head at him. Nangong Huang is going to leave. The girl must be very uncomfortable. Let her vent. Maybe when you''re drunk, you won''t think about anything.


    Bai Yihan frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue. He sighs helplessly. He turns around and drinks his glass.


    Bai Yihan took the pot to add wine, but Qi Ziling seized it.


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling suspiciously. Ru Yue was allowed to drink just now, but now he is not allowed to drink it.


    Qi Ziling is a direct stare at him, others Ru month uncomfortable drinking, he followed the random drink what, this wine is not good thing, hurt the body.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s appearance as a housekeeper, Bai Yihan laughs helplessly. She doesn''t drink any more. She also puts a chopstick into her plate.


    The meal lasted until late at night, but we were not as drunk as last time. We were all sober when we left the restaurant, except for Bairu moon.


    "Don''t pull me, I want to drink." Bai Ru Yue pushes away Nangong Huang and turns around to find the wine pot, but she can''t find it. She immediately exclaims, "wine, who has hidden my wine."


    Looking at the drunken white Ru moon, Bai Yihan frowned tightly, went over to hold her and said angrily, "do you still look like a girl''s home?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her head vaguely, as if she recognized Bai Yihan. She hugged him and cried, "brother, nangonghuang is going to leave. I feel terrible..."


    Bai Ru Yue''s tears fell like no money. She was both distressed and angry.


    It''s hard for others to see Bai Ru Yue like this, especially Nangong Ying and Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Ying looked at Bai Yi Han and said, "she''s drunk. Send her back."


    White also Han nods, just want to beat horizontal to hold up white Ru month, south palace Huang comes over a way, "I send her."


    Then, without waiting for Bai Yihan to speak, Nangong Huang takes up Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue was still crying, but when she got to Nangong Huang''s arms, she became obedient. She didn''t cry any more. She fell asleep in her arms.


    Bai Yihan frowned anxiously. As soon as he was about to stop Nangong Huang, Qi Ziling held him and said in a low voice, "you''ll let him give it away. Tomorrow is going to leave. I''m sure I''ll talk to you tonight."


    Bai Yihan frowns. When she looks up again, Nangong Huang has already gone with Bai Ru Yue in her arms.


    Bai Yihan looks at Nangong Huang''s back and frowns uneasily.


    Here Nangong Ying also frowns at Nangong Huang''s back.


    The white beaver looked at the people and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    They nodded and went to Zixia peak together.


    Bai Yihan sent Qi Ziling back to qingdingfeng and hurried back. Instead of going back to his yard, he entered the courtyard next to him.


    Looking at the bright candle lamp in the room, Bai Yihan raised his hand to knock on the door, but stopped again.


    The boy is leaving tomorrow. It''s a bit unkind to drive him away now.


    Bai Yihan thought about it and put down his hand. He went to the yard and folded it back. After all, he knocked at the door.


    The door of the room opened quickly, and it was Nangong Huang who opened the door.


    "How about yue''er?" Bai Yihan wants to enter the room, but Nangong Huang holds the door in both hands, so he can''t go in.


    Nangong Huang turned her head and looked at Bai Ru Yue, who was lying quietly on the bed. She said, "it''s OK. She''s already asleep. I''ll stay here to take care of her tonight."


    Hearing that Nangong Huang wants to stay here all night, Bai Yihan is in a hurry. "No, I''ll take care of her. You''ll have to hurry tomorrow. It''s not suitable to work hard."


    Bai Yihan laughs and wants to enter the room, but Nangong Huang doesn''t give in at all, "I''m not tired. You go back and have a rest. I''m here. "


    White also contains the mouth, is to have you to worry about.


    Without waiting for him to speak again, Nangong Huang closes the door.


    I looked at the door again, but I didn''t want to knock again.


    After listening for a while, Bai Yihan didn''t hear anything, so he dropped his eyes.


    The boy should not be able to do anything, Ru Yue is drunk now, and has no consciousness at all. Even if he does something, he certainly can''t resist, but consciousness is worse.


    Bai Yihan is not at ease, but it''s not good to stand at the door all the time. So he turns back to the gate of the hospital step by step. He sees Nangong Ying and is stunned.


    She should be worried about Nangong Huang. Yes, it is more important for qingluan to be a man of honor. Nangong Huang is still the prince. She should not do anything out of the ordinary. She certainly won''t.


    Bai Yihan took a deep breath and comforted himself. Finally, he strengthened his confidence.


    "Is huang''er still there?" Nangong Ying comes over and takes a look at the room with the light on.


    Bai Yihan also looked back and said, "yes, I want to stay to take care of yue''er."


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows and took a look at Bai Yihan, "can you rest assured that you are lonely and widowed?"


    White also Han rigidly pulled to pull the lip Cape, "this is not the first time to be alone, I have what to worry about."Looking at the hard spoken white also Han, Nangong Ying picked eyebrows, but did not say anything.


    Bai Yihan naturally hopes that Nangong Ying can take Nangong Huang back. After considering her words, she says, "you..."


    "I''m also relieved." Without waiting for Bai Yihan to finish, Nangong Ying takes the lead.


    With that, Nangong Ying ignores Bai Yihan''s astonished expression and turns back to the room.


    Bai Yihan looks at Nangong Ying''s back in a daze, until she enters the room, finally returns to the God.


    What does that mean? That''s what she came here for? He thought she was coming to take the boy back. However, she could not rest assured that he had nothing to worry about. The reputation of the prince was more important than them.


    Bai Yihan thought, and then looked back at the room with the lights on, and finally went back to his yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Inside, Nangong Huang stands by the window. Seeing that Bai Yihan and Nangong Ying are all gone, she turns into the ear room and comes out with a basin of warm water.


    On the bed, Bai Ru Yue''s little face turned red and closed her eyes. Her forehead was full of sweat. She obviously drank too much.


    Nangong Huang put down the copper basin, twisted the cloth towel, and gently wiped Bai Ru Yue''s face and hands.


    Actually, she drank too much. Bai Ru Yue opened her eyes vaguely and couldn''t figure out where she was.


    "Nangong Huang?" Bai Ru called out subconsciously.


    "I''m here." Nangong Huang should a, and twisted a cloth towel to put on her forehead, heartache way, "how, is not very uncomfortable?"


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head. She doesn''t feel bad because the pain in her heart has already covered everything.


    Nangong Huang pitifully reached out and stroked her tiny hot face. After drinking so much wine, how could she not feel uncomfortable.


    "Nangong Huang." Bai Ru Yue looks at Nangong Huang with red eyes and calls him gently.


    "Well." Nangong Huang whispered.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes turned red and called, "Nangong Huang."


    "Well."


    "Nangong Huang."


    "Well." Nangong Huang took the trouble to answer.


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes are more red, she also reached out and stroked Nangong Huang''s handsome face, "I call twice more, after tomorrow, no one will answer me."


    Nangong Huang was so sad that she almost burst into tears.


    For a long time, Nangong Huang murmured, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Ru Yue''s mouth shriveled, and her eyes could no longer help sliding down a line of hot tears.


    Nangong Huang raised her hand and painfully wiped away the tears from her eyes. He looked at her and asked her seriously, "do you love me?"


    "Well." Bai Ru Yue nods without thinking.


    Nangong Huang''s eyes softened and asked, "do you want me?"


    "Well." "White moon, still want to hold his neck, I still want you to walk


    Nangong Huang''s eyes were red. She took her whole body to her arms and stroked her hair. In a soft voice, "can I give myself to you?"


    White Ru moon stay, crystal tears in the orbit of the circle, half a day did not fall down.


    Daze for a long time, Bairu month just returned to God, shocked to see Nangong Huang, "you..."


    Did he mean what she thought? I don''t think so.


    Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help blushing. She felt that she was a little too lustrous. She even had such a wild idea.


    Bai Ru Yue thought that she was thinking wildly, but Nangong Huang was serious. "I don''t want to let myself have regrets."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, and her eyes widened with consternation, "do you really want to be with me..."


    Bai Ru Yue is blushing and can''t say any more. She has thought about thousands of possibilities, but she has never thought about it. Because she knows that qingluan''s men and Zixiao women attach great importance to fame and morality. What''s more, he is still the prince of qingluan. Even if she doesn''t care, she has to think about him. She never thought about him before marriage


    Bai Ru moon Leng God, Nangong Huang still took her little hand to his lapel.


    That gentle and smooth touch makes Bai Ru Yue''s body stiff in an instant, and her head, which was not clear, is even more confused.


    Bai Ru Yue raises her eyes and looks at Nangong Huang. Do they really want to do this? Can he?


    Nangong Huang also looked at her tenderly. He was waiting for her to make a decision, because for her, it was also a kind of irreparable disaster. If she didn''t want to, he would never force it.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s gentle eyes, Bai Ru Yue''s brain becomes more chaotic. She can''t help but come forward and gently kiss his thin lips.


    Bai Ru Yue closes her eyes and kisses Nangong Huang carefully, while her small hand moves slowly in his chest.


    Nangong Huang''s heart is hot, and the numbness in his chest makes his breath suddenly heavy. The big hand clasped her head and responded eagerly.


    Xu is about to leave. The more intense the kiss, the more intense Bai Ru Yue throws Nangong Huang onto the bed.


    She doesn''t know what she is doing. She only knows that she doesn''t want to regret herself. No matter whether this is their last goodbye, Bai Ru Yue will never marry anyone else in her life. In that case, what about giving him?


    The battle situation became more and more fierce, and soon the clothes on the two people were scattered all over the bed.


    When everything was ready, Bai Ru Yue said, "I I won''t


    Bai Ru Yue blushed and looked at Nangong Huang with sweat on her head.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s shy face, Nangong Huang chuckled. She turned over and pressed her under her body. She leaned over and bit her earlobe. In a low voice, she joked, "I think you are so powerful!"


    Bai Ruyue shivered and looked at him with shame in her eyes.


    When did she get better? Although she is a jerk, she has seen a lot of Xiao Huang Ben that senior brothers love to see, but she has never practiced it. Suddenly, she is required to lead. Where can she do it?


    Looking at her shy and angry eyes, Nangong Huang can''t help but say in a hoarse voice, "it''s going to be a little painful. You can bear it."Bai Ru Yue was nervous in an instant and her body was as tight as a piece of wood.


    Nangong Huang is also nervous, but he is afraid to really hurt her, so he can only kiss her without pain and give her time to adapt.


    Nangong Huang''s efforts are effective. Bai Ruyue feels that his gentleness gradually relaxes and finally ushers in the most important moment of her life.


    Naturally, Nangong Huang is also in pain, but he kisses and comforts her patiently.


    Bai Ru Yue hugs Nangong Huang tightly and shed tears of happiness. No matter what happens in the future, she will not regret what she has done today.


    The night that belongs to the two is very long. The flickering candlelight exudes the taste of happiness and the sadness of parting.


    Bai Yihan next door is burning a cake on his bed. He has been tossing and turning for countless times, but he can''t sleep.


    Why does he always feel uneasy?


    It''s not the first time they''ve spent the night alone. They''ve been fine before. It''s the last night, and they''ll be fine.


    It''s the last night that makes people more worried. It''s hard to guarantee that the boy won''t go out and do something?


    In the mind one black one white two villains disturbed white also contain the head to crack.


    Bai Yihan "whoosh" to sit up, think of what and lie down, quickly and uneasily sit up, and lie down, so constantly tossing, midnight passed.


    Finally, Bai Yihan believes in Nangong Huang, pulls the quilt over his head and forces himself to sleep.


    At this time, nangongying''s room, nanmiya cherry also some restlessness.


    Snow green inkstone looks at Nangong Ying for a while to sit for a while, can''t help but frown, "what''s the matter, worry about Ru Yue and Nangong Huang?"


    "Well." Nangong Ying looks at the snow green inkstone and nods anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong Huang is already an adult. Ru Yue is about to reach her hairpin. They will be responsible for their actions," she said


    It''s such a big man. What I really want to do can''t be stopped by others.


    Nangong Ying chuckled, "huang''er is not yet an adult. She will be 15 years old next spring."


    She was worried because she was not an adult. Although the child was silent all day long, she was very stubborn. Even if people all over the world objected to what he had decided and decided, he would do it. Typically, he would not be stubborn when he hit the south wall.


    "Is it?" Xueqing Yan raised her eyebrows in surprise and said with a smile, "I didn''t see it. I always thought he was sixteen or seventeen years old."


    Although Nangong Huang is thin, she is as tall as them. Apart from her baby face, I can''t see that he is not yet an adult.


    Nangong Ying sighed, "if he is an adult, the mother emperor will never let him out."


    Because she was not an adult, she was here again, so the last time she ran out, the Emperor didn''t immediately let him go back. After he became an adult, his mother would never let him come out again.


    When you''re an adult, it''s time to get married. In fact, huang''er''s wife has already been looked after by the empress, waiting for him to become an adult.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and suddenly said, "what about you, will you come out again?"


    Nangong cherry Leng Leng Leng, for a long time just lift Mou way, "I don''t want to come out."


    Snow green inkstone heart suddenly a tight, frown deeper.


    Nangong Ying looked at him and explained, "first, huang''er is alone in the palace. Second, I have to work hard for our future."


    If she wants to decide her own future, she must stand at the highest position. Otherwise, you will never have the qualification and right to decide your own life.


    She not only wants to work hard for him, but also has huang''er, they are her goal.


    Nangong Ying looked at Xueqing inkstone carefully and said, "you wait for me. I will certainly open up a bright future for us in the future."


    Snow green inkstone eye light a soft, reach out and then embrace her in the arms, gently kiss her hair top, "I wait for you. Write to me whenever you need me. "


    He knew that she would work hard for him, but he did not want her to carry everything on his own. He wanted to let her know that he was not qingluan''s men who depended on women. He had the ability to help her, and he could also work hard for their future.


    Nangong Ying chuckled and rubbed in his arms, "let''s work together."


    The night is very long, this night two people did not sleep, has been talking, cuddling each other until dawn.


    The next day, just before dawn, Bai Yihan heard the sound of opening the door next door. He could not help but open the door and ran out.


    Next door, Nangong Huang closes the room lightly. She turns around and sees Bai Yihan standing in the yard with a black face. She is startled.


    Nangong Huang bowed to Bai Yihan with a guilty heart.


    He was not afraid of white yesterday, because he had made a firm determination, and now he has done it, he will naturally feel guilty.


    "Is the moon awake?" Bai Yihan asked with a black face and went to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Nangong Huang was startled and subconsciously blocked in the door. She lowered her voice and said, "she is still sleeping."


    Bai Yihan frowned and raised his eyes to sweep Nangong Huang up and down, as if to find the answer from him.


    Nangong Huang began to feel guilty again. He pulled his skirt without a trace to cover the mark on his neck.


    Bai Yihan stares at Nangong Huang for a long time. He can''t stand it.


    "I I''m going to pack. " Without waiting for Bai Yihan to speak, Nangong Huang runs out.


    Bai Yihan looks at Nangong Huang''s flustered back more suspicious. He turns and stares at the door for a while, but doesn''t go in.


    Nangong Huang didn''t run far away and met Nangong YingYing and Xueqing inkstone.


    Nangong Huang is also a burst of heart, long long long dress Lapel way, "want to go?"


    Nangong Ying is also staring at Nangong Huang. After seeing him for a long time, she said, "I''m going to leave. Have you collected everything?"


    Nangong Huang gently nodded her head and said, "I picked it up yesterday. I''ll take it."


    Nangong Huang said and went to huangqifeng.


    Nangong Ying looks at Nangong Huang''s back and squints and says, "Shu Yu, go and help the fifth prince get his luggage."


    "Yes." Shu Yu bowed down and immediately went after Nangong Huang.


    Knowing that she wanted to leave, Nangong Huang had already packed up all his things. In fact, he didn''t have anything. It was just some trinkets of Ru Yue, and the medical books and pills given by Shifu and Shizu. He was going to take them all away.


    After putting the two bags on the round table, Nangong Huang goes to the bronze mirror again.


    Looking at the red heart of the palace, she could not help kissing the red face.


    His eyes softened at the thought of last night.


    Last night was the best time of his life, no matter what the future, these beautiful memories are enough for him to reflect on his life. Even if he died now, he would have no regrets.


    After looking at the bronze mirror for a long time, Nangong Huang took off the suit and put on her blue robe.


    After folding the changed disciple''s clothes on the bed, Nangong Huang turned to open the door.


    "Your Highness." Outside, Shu Yu immediately bowed down.


    Nangong Huang looked at Shu Yu and said, "you take the salute to meet elder sister Huang. I''ll go to Qingding peak and Tianji peak, and give them some advice."


    Shu Yu looked at the two bags on the table and bowed to "yes".


    Nangong Huang looks at her yard again and turns to the Tianji peak.


    Tianji peak.


    Bu Yangzi woke up early in the morning, but he didn''t get up. Although he was in a good condition, he was not as strong as before.


    Nangong Huang arrives at the door of Bu Yangzi''s room and knocks on the door.


    Bu Yangzi thought it was Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but he didn''t get up and called out directly, "come in."


    Nangong Huang gently pushed the door in and didn''t dare to go inside. She just called out, "Shizu."


    When he heard of the word "Shizu", bu Yangzi was stunned at first. Then he thought it should be Nangong Huang. He sat up and put on his coat.


    Knowing that Bu Yangzi was not in good health, Nangong Huang immediately stepped forward to help him.


    Seeing that it was Nangong Huang, bu Yangzi said with a smile, "why come here so early? Is it something?"


    Nangong Huang helped Bu Yangzi to sit at the table, then knelt down and said, "the disciple is here to say goodbye to the master."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise, "are you going back?"


    Nangong Huang drooped her eyes, "yes."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and asked, "does your master know?"


    "Yes." Nangong Huang nodded.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. Why are they all so sudden? What''s the matter?


    After pondering for a moment, bu Yangzi asked again, "when will we leave?"


    Nangong Huang was embarrassed and said, "for a moment And left. "


    It was really too sudden. He should have come to say goodbye to the masters yesterday, but Ru Yue had been crying all the time yesterday. He couldn''t help it.


    Bu Yangzi frowned more tightly. I heard that the child was the prince of qingluan. I''m afraid he will not come again this time.


    Bu Yangzi sighed and took out a small bright yellow umbrella and a jade slip from the storage ring and handed them to Nangong Huang, "this is a dragon beard umbrella. You can keep it for self-defense. It''s used in this jade slip."


    The glittering umbrella was not fanpin. Nangong Huang immediately blushed and waved her hand and said, "you have given the disciple a lot of things. I can''t take it."


    Seeing Nangong Huang so sensible, bu Yangzi put the umbrella and the jade slips into his arms with a smile, "this is specially reserved for you. This magic weapon is most suitable for you."


    Although the Dragon bearded umbrella is a magic weapon, it can not be used by everyone. It is only suitable for those who have no accomplishments. He wanted to leave him as a farewell gift before, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Thank you, Shizu." Bu Yangzi said so, and Nangong Huang didn''t refuse to accept it.Nod your head and let master send you


    "I''ll leave." Nangong Huang respectfully kowtowed to bu Yangzi three times before she got up and left.


    Nangong Huang went down to Tianji peak and Qingding peak.


    Qingdingfeng.


    Because it is still early, there are not many disciples in the square.


    Seeing Nangong Huang coming, a disciple immediately said, "master has already got up. He is in the house."


    Before Nangong Huang often came to qingdingfeng to study medicine with Rui. His disciples naturally knew Nangong Huang and knew that he was the disciple of the eldest martial sister, so everyone was very polite to him.


    Nangong Huang nodded to the disciple who was talking and went to the backyard.


    Rui Yixing likes to be quiet, so the place to rest and sleep is not with the disciples, but in the backyard alone.


    In the room, Rui Yixing finished washing, just cooked a pot of tea, Nangong Huang arrived.


    "Shizu." Once inside, Nangong Huang bowed respectfully to Rui Yixing.


    "So early today?" Seeing Nangong Huang, Rui Yixing raised eyebrows in surprise.


    Nangong Huang came in and knelt down directly in front of Rui Yixing, "Shizu, I''m here to say goodbye."


    Rui Yixing is a daze, this just noticed that Nangong Huang has changed the disciple''s clothes, and then murmured, "some suddenly."


    "South palace Huang hangs Mou," is, the home urges urgently. "


    Rui a line frown, "do you still come?"


    Nangong Huang body a stiff, to Rui Yixing kowtow a head, just way, "students have negative master ancestor''s expectations, disciples have shame."


    Rui a line Lengran, so that is not to come.


    Rui Yixing was a little reluctant and disappointed. He sighed, "don''t say that, except for your master, you are the most talented disciple I have ever seen."


    Rui Yixing looks at Nangong Huang with pity in her eyes. The child is silent, quiet and clever. Although she is young, she is very stable and sensible. It''s hard to dislike such a child.


    Nangong Huang''s head fell lower, covering the tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Nangong Huang''s appearance, Rui Yixing was also upset. He sighed, "go back and read the medical books your master and I gave you. If you don''t understand, please write to me."


    "Thank you, Shizu." Nangong huanghong looks into her eyes and kowtows again.


    Rui Yixing took out a small jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Nangong Huang, "this is heart protecting pill. It''s used to protect your life. Take it. Your master should give you the rest. I won''t give it to you. "


    "Thank you, Shizu." Nangong Huang takes the jade bottle respectfully.


    Rui Yixing waved and said, "go, be careful on the way."


    Nangong Huang finally and seriously to Rui Yixing knock three sound head, just get up to leave.


    Rui Yixing looks at the back of Nangong Huang and is reluctant to give up.


    This disciple left, he is so sad, this later in case the girl left, then he did not want tea and food, Rui Yixing thought about himself and laughed again.


    Helplessly shook his head, Rui Yixing picked up the pot of tea and poured a cup of tea.


    After saying goodbye to the two masters, Nangong Huang left Fengshen college.


    Turning around and looking at the four big characters on the plaque, Nangong Huang felt a little sad.


    At the beginning, he wanted to study medicine. Fortunately, he was able to enter Fengshen college. It was the luckiest thing for him to meet so many people, especially Ru Yue and Shifu. Unfortunately, the time was too short. He was about to leave in a few months.


    Nangong Huang stood outside the college for a long time before she went down the Fengshen mountain.


    He didn''t walk fast. He looked at it as if he wanted to deeply imprint the place that lit up his life in his mind.


    At the foot of Fengshen mountain, Nangong Ying and Shu Yu have been waiting for them.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling and Murong Ling, who were seeing him off, arrived early in the morning.


    Bai Li and Qi Ziling talk around Nangong Ying.


    "This time, we don''t know when we can meet again." Bai Li looks at Nangong Ying with a face that doesn''t give up.


    "There will always be a chance to meet again." Nangong Ying is also reluctant to give up her face. She is cold-blooded and has no friends. It is rare that she can make so many friends during the Fengshen trip. She naturally cherishes it.


    Murong Ling saw Shu Qing who was moving things over there. She couldn''t help but walk over, "sister Shu, you have to go back."


    Shu Qing lifted her eyes and saw Murong Ling immediately laughing. "Yes, my elder sister and your highness are going back. Naturally, I will go back with her."


    Murong Ling in the heart some sour, look at Shu Qing eagerly, half a day just way, "that you are careful on the way."


    "Yes." Shu Qing nodded, looked at Murong Ling and said with a smile, "I will go to the northwest to look for you when I have a chance."


    Murong Ling eyes a light, that sour feeling instantly swept away, he shyly smile way, "good, you come, I''ll take you to see the prairie."


    Shu Qing also laughed, "it''s a deal."The early winter sun shines on the two people warmly, even the smile is particularly warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Nangong Ying looks at the early sky and frowns slightly.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "why hasn''t Nangong Huang come down yet? Is she waiting for Ru Yue?"


    Ru Yue was so drunk yesterday that she didn''t come to see her off today.


    Nangong Ying hook lips, "said is to his two masters goodbye."


    White beaver micro Leng next, immediately also smile way, "he pour is intentional."


    See the people up and down the stairs, the eyes of the snow green inkstone flash to a light, "come here."


    The people raised their eyes, and sure enough, Nangong Huang was walking slowly down.


    Nangong Huang went down the stairs, and did not wait for Nangong Ying to speak. She took the lead in saying, "it''s not early. Let''s go."


    Nangong Ying nods and turns to let Shu Yu get ready to go.


    See south palace Huang this to go, white also Han frown, "wait for that wench?"


    Nangong Huang looked at Bai Yihan and said, "yesterday She''s drunk. Let her sleep. "


    White also Han brow frown tighter, if that wench gets up to know a person to leave, estimate certainly want to make. But it is also true that people can''t be foolishly waiting for her here.


    Nangong Huang went to Bai Li and knelt down directly. "Master, I''m leaving. Master''s teaching these days will always be remembered by my disciples. " Then he kowtowed.


    Bai Li immediately stepped forward to help him, but Nangong Huang refused to get up. After knocking his head three times, Bai Li pulled him up.


    When it comes to teaching, Bai Li is really ashamed. He has only taught him for two months. The rest is due to the contribution of the second master. To talk about the grace of this teaching, it should be the second master.


    Baili took out a pile of bottles and jars from the storage ring and handed them to Nangong Huang. "I have nothing to give you. I refined some pills for you last night, including self-defense, hemostasis, internal injury treatment, and some strange poisons. There are instructions on the bottles. You can use them."


    "Thank you, master." With her master, Nangong Huang didn''t delay. She took the medicine bottle and put them into the storage ring that Baili had given him before.


    Baili went to Nangong Ying again and took out a pile of medicine bottles. "This is creepy cloud pill. It''s not refined much. When it''s used up, write to me again and I''ll send it to you."


    Looking at the medicine bottle like a hill in front of her, Nangong Ying can''t help laughing. It''s not much. It''s estimated that the whole Yunjing continent''s creepy cloud pill is not as much as her here.


    Nangong Ying lifted her eyes and looked at the white beaver, "thank you."


    "White beaver went up to gently embrace Nangong Ying," I will miss you. "


    "Me too." Nangong Ying smiles and hugs Baili gently.


    They held each other for a long time before releasing.


    Nangong Ying takes a deep look at the snow green inkstone, then turns to tell Shu Yu, "get ready to go."


    "Yes." Shu Yu responded and immediately drove the carriage over.


    Nangong Ying looks at Nangong Huang and says, "get on the bus."


    Nangong Huang nodded and took a look at the empty stairs and turned to get on the carriage.


    Nangong Ying also followed the carriage.


    When the curtain was lifted, Nangong Ying looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "goodbye, everyone."


    "Bon voyage." They waved at her.


    Nangong Ying took a look at all the people, and fixed a look at the snow-green inkstone, then put down the car curtain, "go."


    Shu Yu in front of him answered and drove away with his carriage.


    Shu Qing and several other qingluan bodyguards followed the carriage.


    Before Shu Qing left, he secretly waved to Murong Ling, which made Murong Ling a red face again.


    Looking at nangongying, they gradually walk away, the white beaver eyes unconsciously began to wet up.


    Although we know that all the banquets will come to an end, when we really leave, we still feel extremely reluctant to give up.


    Mo Beichen gently hugged her shoulder, silent comfort her.


    Xueqingyan looked at the carriage, and felt that his heart was empty. He wanted to follow her out, and even wanted to go back to qingluan with her, but he knew that he could not.


    Now everything is not clear, so he recklessly follow the past, not only can''t help him, but also become a burden to her, and even to his parents and the emperor. He is the little Marquis of Zixiao. He also has his responsibility. He can''t be so selfish.


    The carriage quickly disappeared and stood for a moment. Mo Beichen just said, "go back."


    Bai Li nodded and went up the stairs with everyone.


    Suddenly a figure appeared on the stairs.


    "Ru Yue?" Seeing Bai Ru Yue, Bai Yihan frowns.


    Bai Ru Yue ran so fast that she stepped forward to Bai Yihan and said eagerly, "brother, where is Nangong Huang? Has he gone?"


    Bai Yihan frowned, "has gone."


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart thumped and her face turned white.


    "You..." I want to comfort her, but she has lost her soul. He was startled and immediately turned around and called out, "what are you doing? He''s gone."White Ru month head also did not return to the ground to raise the scroll in the hand, "I go after him, I have something to give him."


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue''s picture and frowns.


    Is it for him? Just didn''t come out, just painting?


    White also Han just want to chase out, see Murong Ling already flew out, "I accompany her to chase."


    Looking at Murong Ling''s fast figure, Bai Li couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Cousin Ling is so active. He should want to see younger martial sister Shu more. But he didn''t expect that they had such a fate.


    Seeing Bai Yihan''s worried face, Bai Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. My cousin Ling is here. Ru Yue will be OK."


    Snow green inkstone also way, "they just left, should be able to catch up with."


    Bai Yihan looked at it for a while, and then turned around and went up the stairs.


    Bai Ruyue takes the lightness skill to the extreme and tries hard to catch up. Murong Ling almost can''t keep up with him.


    Nangonghuang, nangonghuang


    Bai Ru Yuehong looks at her eyes and keeps reading the name of Nangong Huang in her heart.


    After running for a whole incense stick, Bai Ru Yue saw the carriage in front of her.


    White Ru month eye light a bright, immediately joyfully cries out, "Nangong Huang!"


    "Nangonghuang!" Bai Ru Yue cried as she ran. Looking at the carriage, she seemed to see the hope and ran wildly.


    In the carriage in front of her, Nangong Huang seemed to hear something. She suddenly lifted the curtain and looked back.


    Seeing the little man who was chasing after her, Nangong Huang''s heart suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, she wanted to jump off the carriage, but what she thought of, she finally sat back.


    Nangong Ying looks at Nangong Huang''s dejected appearance. When she is about to ask something, she listens to Shu Yu in front of her, "Your Highness, it seems that Miss Ru Yue is chasing the car."


    When Shu Yu spoke, the speed of driving had slowed down.


    Bai Ru Yue, who pursues the car behind her, is happy. The speed under her feet is faster.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows and turned to Nangong Huang and asked, "do you want to stop?"


    "No Nangong Huang shook her head in silence. He was afraid to see her, and he didn''t want to go.


    Nangong Ying frowned and was silent for a moment before she said to Shu Yu, "keep going."


    "Yes." Shu Yu responded and immediately raised his whip, and the carriage regained its speed in an instant.


    Seeing that the carriage was gone again, Bai Ru Yue was in a hurry, and a wrong step at the foot made him fall out.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, Bai Ru moon subconsciously protected the painting in her hand.


    Looking at the carriage flying dust in front of her, Bai Ru Yue instantly turned red in her eyes.


    Why? Why don''t you want to see her? It seems that he still has the soft words of wennon last night, but the reality is so cruel.


    A burst of horse''s hooves sound from far to near. Bai Ru Yue instantly stopped her tears and raised her eyes happily, "South..."


    Seeing Shu Qing, Bai Ru Yue blinked blankly, "sister Shu?"


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue fell, Shu Qing immediately turned over and dismounted and helped her up. "Ru Yue elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    White Ru month shakes head, "be OK, you also return to Qing Luan?"


    Shuqing nodded, "well, I''ll go back with my sister."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the carriage which was getting farther and farther in front of her. Holding the last glimmer of hope, she said, "did Nangong Huang let you come here?"


    Shuqing blinked, embarrassed way, "is too female highness let me come over."


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes are dim and disappointed in a moment.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s appearance, Shu Qing couldn''t bear to say, "what do you want me to bring to the fifth prince?"


    Bai Ruyue returned to her mind and handed her the painting in her hand, "give this to him for me."


    Shu Qing took over the painting and nodded, "OK."


    "Sister Shu." Murong Ling came panting.


    Shu Qing raised her eyes and looked at Murong Ling, who was running by, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "elder martial brother Murong, how can you..."


    Murong Ling''s face turned red, and some of her heart felt guilty. "Don''t worry, cousin Ru Yue, come and have a look."


    Shu Qing nodded and saw Bai Ru Yue still staring at the direction of the carriage and frowned, "you go back, the carriage is going so fast that you can''t catch up with it."


    Bai Ru Yue Mu nodded. She knew she couldn''t catch up with her because he didn''t want to see her.


    "I''m gone." Shu Qing carefully pinned the painting on his waist, so he would mount the horse.


    Seeing that Shu Qing was about to leave, Murong Ling was a little anxious and immediately called out, "sister Shu!"


    Shu Qing pulls the hand of the horse''s reins and turns to look at Murong Ling suspiciously.


    Not waiting for Shu Qing to ask, Murong Ling took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to him, "this is for you."


    Shu Qing looked at the transparent white jade, and did not receive it.


    Seeing that Shuqing didn''t take over, Murong Ling immediately blushed and explained, "this is the jade pendant of the son of heaven. If you come to me in the future, you can take it with you."


    A jade pendant? That must be very expensive.


    Shu Qing raised her eyes and looked at Murong Ling''s red face. Suddenly she understood something, and her face turned red unconsciously.He came to deliver the jade pendant specially, this fool.


    Shu Qing took the jade pendant, and then untied a piece of sapphire from his neck and handed it to him, "this is my personal jade pendant. It should be exchanged. Later, you can also take it to qingluan''s Shufu to find me."


    Murong Ling''s face turned more red, but he was very happy in his heart. He knew that she understood his intention and accepted him.


    "Good." Murong Ling solemnly received Shu Qing''s jade pendant. The slight heat in the palm of his hand spread to his heart, which made his heart jump uncontrollably.


    Shu Qing turned over to mount the horse, looked at Bai Ru Yue and Murong Ling, and said, "I''m leaving. Elder martial sister Ru Yue, elder martial brother Murong, we are destined to meet again."


    "Be careful on the way!" they said


    Shu Qing nodded, hit the horse and then flew out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The carriage ran farther and farther, and gradually turned into a black spot and disappeared in Bai Ru Yue''s eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue only felt her eyes hurt. Her tears had dried up, but now she still wanted to cry.


    When Shu Qing goes far away, Murong Ling turns her head. Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s red eyes, he couldn''t help comforting, "don''t be sad, you will meet again in the future."


    Bai Ru Yue collected her emotions and turned her eyes to Murong Ling and said, "cousin Ling, do you like sister Shu?"


    Murong Ling was stunned, and then Jun''s face turned red instantly, "I When did I like sister Shu? You Don''t talk nonsense... "


    Originally, Bai Ru Yue was still sad, but seeing Murong Ling''s guilty look, she couldn''t help laughing and joking, "what''s wrong with me? If you don''t like sister Shu, can you give her the jade pendant? If I remember correctly, the jade pendant is for your future wife. "


    "I..." Murong Lingjun''s face was even redder. He stammered to explain, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Looking at Murong Ling''s nervous appearance, Bai Ru Yue wants to smile more. Her bright water eyes turn around and deliberately squint at Murong Ling and say, "so you don''t like Shu Shimei. You wait for me to write to Shu and tell her that you don''t like her."


    Bai Ru Yue said, and really went back.


    Murong Ling was in a hurry and immediately ran after him, "I didn''t say I didn''t like younger martial sister Shu. Don''t..."


    See Murong Ling really anxious, white Ru month evil hook lip, "Ling cousin, you like Shu Shi Mei, you admit it."


    "I..." Murong Ling''s face turned red in an instant, and nervously choked her neck, "I just like her."


    "Poof..." Looking at Murong Ling''s face of death, Bai Ru Yue finally couldn''t help laughing. In an instant, the sadness of parting faded a lot.


    "Cousin Ling, you have a good eye. Sister Shu is very kind." Bai Ruyue looks at Murong Ling with approval.


    Murong Ling a Leng, then the face flushed with joy, "you also think she is good?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows. "That''s right. She''s very funny. She has a good temper. We met her on the first day of college. You don''t know how much fun she was."


    Murong Ling instant interest, eyes bright looking at white Ru month, waiting for her below.


    Bai Ru Yue knew that Murong Ling wanted to hear it, but she didn''t care about it. Even if she talked about it, she talked about it.


    Murong Ling listened with relish, and her eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    They both talked and listened, and went to Fengshen college together.


    Because Bairu month had been chasing for a long time, the way back was very long. It took them more than an hour to reach the foot of Fengshen mountain.


    Bai Ru Yue saw her elder brother wandering on the stone steps from a distance, and her heart suddenly became warm.


    "Brother." Bai Ru Yue ran past immediately.


    Bai Yihan suddenly turned her eyes and saw that Bai Ru moon came back safely. She was relieved and said, "I''m back at last."


    If he doesn''t come back, he''s going to find someone.


    Bai Yihan strides to Bai Ru Yue in three steps and two steps. Seeing that the scroll in her hand is gone, she raises her eyebrows and says, "have you caught someone?"


    White Ru month Mou Guang is dim, Leng Leng nodded, "en."


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue so, Bai Yihan immediately rubbed her head with consolation, "don''t do this, there will still be opportunities to meet in the future."


    In the past, he thought that they would not have much hope, but now Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone have come together. Even if Nangong Ying is not for Nangong Huang, she will work hard for Xueqing inkstone. As long as they can be together, yue''er and Nangong Huang will be together.


    Knowing that Bai Yihan was comforting herself, Bai Ru Yue tried to hook her lips and said, "I know."


    No matter whether they will be together in the future, she will not marry others. She will wait for him until the end of her life.


    Bai Yihan sighed, patted Bai Ru Yue''s head and said, "go, go back."


    "Well." Bai Ru Yue nodded and followed Bai Yihan to Fengshen college.


    Murong Ling followed them behind.


    "Drunk last night, did you go crazy?" Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue and asks casually.


    "No Bai Ru Yue immediately stares at Bai Yihan with dissatisfaction. Her brother is really. When did she go crazy.


    Thinking of what she and Nangong Huang did last night, Bai Ru Yue''s pretty face still couldn''t stop reddening.


    Murong Ling looked at the figure of Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue in front of her, and her eyes flashed with envy.


    Cousin Han and his cousin Ru Yue have a good relationship. He has been thinking about Yu Yun, and he doesn''t know how the girl is. It''s been nearly a year. He must have grown a lot taller. He doesn''t know whether his mother has given birth to his younger brother or sister. He can''t find out the situation. Fortunately, he will take annual leave in half a month, and he will fly back.


    And sister Shu, I don''t know if she will come to him. If not, he can go to her.Murong Ling thought and touched the jade in his arms. The pure and transparent sapphire was suffused with the same comfortable and soft halo as its owner in the sun, which made him blind.


    Bai Ru Yue walked to the top, turned to see Murong Ling was in a daze at the jade pendant, and immediately called out to him, "cousin Ling, what are you looking at? Come up."


    Murong Ling instantly recalled, "whoosh" hid the jade pendant in his arms, and strode up, "here it is."


    The three returned to Fengshen college and went directly to Zixia peak.


    When Bai Li sees that Bai Ru Yue and Murong Ling are back, he goes back to his yard.


    Murong Ling also went back to his yard, while Bai Yihan followed Bai Ru Yue back to the house.


    Bai Ru Yue was frightened and thought of the mess on her bed. Her face turned red instantly.


    "I was so drunk last night that I had a headache just now. Brother, go back first and I''ll have a rest." Bai Ru Yue finds a reason and pushes Bai Yihan out of her room.


    When Bai Ru Yue said that she had a headache, Bai Yihan didn''t dare to stay any more. She was immediately concerned and said, "OK, you can have a good rest. If you don''t feel well, you can go to the beaver."


    "Yes." Looking at Bai Yihan''s concerned eyes, Bai Ru Yue nods with a guilty heart.


    "Go back and rest." Bai Yihan turns back to the courtyard of Bai Ru Yue step by step.


    As soon as Bai Yihan goes, Bai Ru Yue closes the door in a hurry and enters the inner room.


    There was a mess in the bed. When she woke up today and saw Nangong Huang gone, she put on her clothes and went to find him. She didn''t have time to make the bed.


    Bai Ru Yue quickly tidied up, looking at the red on the sheet, her face instantly flew two groups of red.


    On the pure white sheet, the bright red wipe, like a red plum blossom in full bloom in the snow.


    Bai Ruyue took out the sheet and wanted to throw it away, but she couldn''t bear it. After pondering for a while, she found a pair of scissors and cut off the middle part of the sheet, which was the size of a handkerchief.


    White Ru month red face looked for a while, then carefully put into the box.


    She thinks it''s a bit abnormal to collect this, but it''s also a thought.


    A hundred miles away, Shu Qing has already caught up with the carriage, "fifth prince, elder martial sister Ru Yue asked me to give it to you."


    The carriage stopped quickly, the curtain was lifted, and Shuqing saw Nangong Huang.


    Shu Qing immediately dismounted and handed the painting in his hand.


    Nangong Huang lenglengleng took the painting, gently stroked it, and then said for a long time, "did she say anything?"


    Shu Qing shakes her head, and Nangong Huang is lost.


    Shu Qing looks at Nangong Huang with an expression of desire and silence.


    Nangong Huang frowned, "what else?"


    Shu Qing droops eyes, "just Ru month elder martial sister fell."


    Nangong Huang''s heart suddenly trembled and panicked, "is she OK?"


    Seeing Nangong Huang in such a hurry, Shuqing immediately comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s just a little hurt, and then I didn''t chase after the car."


    Nangong Huang goes back to the carriage in a dazed way. Thinking of Bai Ru Yue''s falling down after her car, his heart is like being cut by a knife, and his heart aches inch by inch.


    Nangong Ying is also uncomfortable looking at Nangong Huang. Naturally, she knows how sad it is to leave. Especially for people like them who don''t know the fate of tomorrow, they are even more afraid of such parting.


    Nangong Huang fondled the scroll in her hand, but she had no courage to open it.


    It was not until they went to the post station to rest in the evening that Nangong Huang opened the picture.


    The picture is very long, not only one picture, but also many small pictures like storybooks.


    The first painting is the scene where they meet for the first time. It is a picture of a hero saving the beauty. The hero is naturally Bai Ru Yue, and the beauty is Nangong Huang. It seems that she is afraid that others will not know that she is a hero. Bai Ru Yue specially notes the word "hero" beside her, while "beauty" is next to Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips and caressed her face with nostalgia.


    The second picture is about the scene they met in the college. She looks at him from a distance, and her face is full of joy.


    I have to say that her portrait is really good, even the expression is vividly drawn, so that he seems to have seen her.


    The third painting shows her injured. He takes care of her. He gives medicine gently and thoughtfully. Her eyes are obsessed with him. Her love for him and his love can be transmitted to his heart through the painting paper. In a moment, he looks at him with a daze.


    If he was asked to paint this painting, he must be the one who was obsessed with his eyes. She never knew how much he loved her.


    The fourth picture shows the scene of their first kiss. She closes her eyes shyly. He is also shy. They kiss each other and are surrounded by pink hearts.


    Once the beautiful show in front of his eyes, he seems to be back at that time tense, excited, joyful, shy, fanatical appearance, he will never forget that kind of happy feeling all his life.


    Fifth, there is no one in the painting. There is only a happy bed. The red gauze curtain on the bed is hanging down, which seems to cover the reverie of the charming lingering.His heart warmed up. He understood the painting. Maybe he was the only one in the world who could understand the meaning of the painting.


    The picture was unfolded again, but it reached the bottom. There was no painting. There was only a row of beautiful small characters. Tears blurred the eyes, and those words became blurred.


    Crystal tears filled his eyes, but he did not dare to drop a drop, afraid of polluting those words.


    I will wait for you until I die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Holy heaven, Lord''s house.


    Although the funeral of Cen Shufeng has passed for a few days, the city Lord''s mansion is still a piece of plain silk.


    The old city Lord was sad for several days, and finally cleared up his mood and began to prepare the revenge plan.


    Zuo Yuqing and several other disciples who have an affair with Cen miaolu live in the city Lord''s mansion these days. They eat and drink, and Cen miaolu accompanies them. They live a happy life.


    In particular, Zuo Yuqing and Cen miaolu go to his room every night these days. At first, he didn''t like Cen miaolu very much. However, after several times, he found that she was simply a human creature. Her posture was quite skillful. Only you could not imagine that without her, she could not do it. She was even more attractive than a brothel woman.


    What''s more, there''s another advantage of having an affair with Cen miaolu, which is that you don''t have to be responsible for whatever you like. Zuo Yuqing likes Cen miaolu so much that he doesn''t want to go back to lanhuan these days.


    This day, two people in bed after several times, CEN miaolu gently stroked Zuo Yuqing''s chest, coquettish way, "you pour is fierce, my this small waist is almost broken."


    Which man doesn''t like to listen to such words, Zuo Yuqing picks up Cen miaolu''s chin and turns over again.


    CEN miaolu stood smiling and pushed Zuo Yuqing''s strong chest with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather will invite you to have dinner tonight, and we will come back to fight again later."


    Zuo Yuqing, frowning, "only invited me?"


    After getting along with each other for several days, CEN miaolu also found out Zuo Yuqing''s temperament, immediately stretched out his jade arm around his neck and deliberately said, "naturally, it''s only for you. How can those losers compare with you? They''re not worthy to carry your shoes."


    Sure enough, Zuo Yuqing was proud immediately after hearing this, and said with a wicked smile, "I''m really a little hungry. I''ll eat first and then clean up your wave hooves."


    CEN miaolu a face Jiao smile, "don''t worry, come back certainly accompany you to have fun."


    They quickly put on their clothes and went out of the room together.


    Ren Tianheng in the opposite room saw two people go out, and immediately secretly followed up.


    The old city Lord held a banquet in the main hall of the main garden tonight. In addition to Zuo Yuqing, a serious guest, CEN miaolu was the only one to accompany him.


    When they arrived, the old city Lord was already waiting.


    Zuo Yuqing went into the room and bowed, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "No harm." The old city owner raised his lips and took a look at Cen miaolu, saying, "it''s a family dinner. You can sit at will, and you don''t have to be formal."


    When Cen miaolu heard the speech, she was embarrassed, while Zuo Yuqing frowned imperceptibly.


    What does a family dinner mean? Does this old guy know something?


    Before Zuo Yuqing had time to think about it, CEN miaolu pulled him to sit down.


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing sat down, the old city owner personally took a piece of roast goose to his plate. "Come on, try this crispy roast goose. It''s our cook''s specialty."


    Zuo Yuqing stares at the roast goose in the bowl and is a little flattered.


    See that roast goose, CEN miaolu eyes light a bright, immediately also followed a clip to the mouth, vaguely way, "this is also my favorite dish."


    When Zuo Yuqing saw Cen miaolu eat the roast goose, he finally moved his chopsticks.


    The old city owner saw Zuo Yuqing put down his vigilance. A faint light flashed in his eyes, and he glared angrily at Cen miaolu and said, "don''t worry about your own food. Take care of the guests."


    The old city Lord''s face was gentle, but his eyes were full of warnings.


    CEN miaolu scared white face, also dare not eat, can only give left Yuqing clip vegetables, "this is also good, eat more."


    Zuo Yuqing was surprised by the old city Lord''s attitude towards him, while he was waiting for the old city Lord to speak. He felt that he must have something to look for him.


    Outside, Ren Tianheng stands silently watching in the corner of the patio.


    See the old city master want to talk with Zuo Yuqing, Ren Tianheng heart a joy, immediately fly to the old city master''s bedroom.


    The old city master''s bedroom is behind the main hall. Ren Tianheng doesn''t dare to enter through the main entrance, but sneaks in through the side window behind.


    It''s very dark in the room. Ren Tianheng doesn''t dare to light a lamp. He can only feel the darkness. Fortunately, he was a frequent visitor in the room before him, so it''s not difficult to move forward in the dark.


    Ren Tianheng came to the old city master''s house to find the antidote. He knew that there must be a secret room in the room. As long as he found the mechanism or the secret room, he would certainly find the antidote. Because with the old city Lord''s temperament, it is impossible to put such important things in other places. It must be in the room where he can see it every day.


    Ren Tianheng first searched in the big wardrobe over there, afraid of being seen out, so he did not dare to search for it. He could only touch the pair of soft breezes.


    After looking for the big wardrobe, Ren Tianheng went to the bookshelf next to him again. He did not dare to look for it wantonly. He could only feel it while searching.


    Ren Tianheng here is looking for an antidote, and the old city master there has finally come to the point.


    "What do you think of lu''er?" The old city Lord''s face was gentle, just like a loving grandfather''s face.When Cen miaolu heard the old city Lord''s question, he could not help being ashamed.


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t think much about it. He took a look at Cen miaolu and said, "very good."


    The old city Lord slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "since you also think lu''er is good, it''s better to invite your grandfather and parents to come some time, and we can discuss it."


    Zuo Yuqing finally felt something wrong and frowned, "what are you discussing?"


    The old city Lord still said with a gentle smile, "of course, it''s a marriage. You''ve all I don''t want to get married yet


    The meaning of the old city master''s words is obviously to know the two people''s affairs, but they have no intention of getting angry at all. On the contrary, they are very happy to see their success together.


    However, the old city owner was very talkative, but Zuo Yuqing didn''t buy it at all. When he heard the word "marriage", he immediately looked ugly.


    Although he had slept with Cen miaolu, he never thought of marrying her. It was not only because Cen miaolu had already broken his body, but also because how could he be worthy of him as Cen miaolu. It was up to him to marry a princess in his capacity. Why should he go to Cen miaolu, a whore, when he was crazy.


    See Zuo Yuqing look ugly, CEN miaolu''s face is not good-looking in an instant.


    Although she didn''t expect to marry Zuo Yuqing, his attitude was really irritating. When she was in bed, she called her baby. When she said that marriage would be like this, men really have a virtue.


    The old city owner naturally knew why Zuo Yuqing didn''t want to marry Cen miaolu, and he sighed, "you know Lu Er''s brother just passed away."


    Zuo Yuqing''s brow was so tight that he didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned the dead man Cen Shufeng. Anyway, he would never marry Cen miaolu. He should not have come to eat this dinner if he knew it would be so troublesome. No, he should not have come to the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, no matter what, he will not marry Cen miaolu, he has to go back to marry the princess, and it is better to go to Puyang Bingwei, the legitimate princess, which is conducive to his fight for the position of the master of the house.


    Zuo Yuqing, the general of the old city Lord, looked into his eyes and immediately put on a sad look and said, "to be honest, I originally wanted to pass the title of city Lord to feng''er, but I didn''t expect that he would die in vain. Now I only have lu''er to rely on. I don''t ask for anything now. I just want you to get married soon, or I can hold on to him as soon as possible Sun. "


    Hearing this, CEN miaolu''s mood rose from the ground to the sky.


    Does grandfather mean to leave the Lord''s house to her in the future?


    Zuo Yuqing was shocked and said, "do you mean to pass on the city master to miaolu?"


    After looking at you, you should know what the master of Yuqing''s family is


    He trusted Zuo Yuqing''s old city Lord as if he were his own grandson.


    A huge pie fell from the sky and hit him right on the head. Zuo Yuqing was a little dizzy for a moment.


    This old guy means that as long as he and Cen miaolu become relatives, the city Lord''s house will be his. Although the holy city is not big, it is not within the scope of any country. It can be said that the Lord of the holy city is just like a local emperor. If he can become the Lord of the city, it will be a good thing.


    However, CEN miaolu was not satisfied, but the position of the Lord of the holy heaven city was still very attractive. Zuo Yuqing pondered for a moment, and then he no longer refused. He only said, "everything about marriage is very important. I still need to go back and discuss it with my grandfather and parents."


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing''s intention of loosening up, the old city owner immediately nodded his head and said, "naturally, I just want to see them. Now this can''t be delayed. If the dew has a body, it won''t look good."


    Left Yuqing a stay, but also as if thinking to look at Cen miaolu.


    He really hasn''t done anything before.


    CEN miaolu looks coyly down her eyes, but she despises Zuo Yuqing from the beginning to the end.


    Well, he didn''t want to marry her. She didn''t look up to him. She really thought she would give him a baby. What a fool.


    She was born to be lewd. She had an affair with a girl in the mansion when she was 13 years old. She had lost two children when she didn''t understand. Later, she went to the brothel mistress and found a shelter to put on her navel, so she would not get pregnant.


    "Feng''er died suddenly. I also hope you can get married soon. I also want to take advantage of the happy event to flush the mildew of our government. My dowry is ready for you, lu''er. "


    The old city Lord didn''t know Cen miaolu''s mind. He planned Zuo Yuqing with all his heart. He not only wanted to use Zuo Yuqing, but also the power behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Hearing the word "dowry", Zuo Yuqing''s expression was light and his eyes were full of dislike.


    No matter how much dowry, there can be more princesses. Even the dowry of princesses is ignored by him, not to mention Cen miaolu? Apart from the position of the Lord of holy heaven, he really despised others.


    "Grandfather." CEN miaolu called out coquettishly, with a shy face.


    For Cen miaolu, naturally, she is also most concerned about what the old city Lord just said. As long as the city Lord''s position is in her hands, she doesn''t care about other dowries.


    The old city master looked at Cen miaolu lovingly and said, "this child, the girl will marry when she is old. What''s so shameful about this? My grandfather has prepared a lot of dowries for you, and there is also a Book of divine order skills."


    The last sentence, although the old city master said to Cen miaolu, it was obviously said to Zuo Yuqing.


    Sure enough, when he heard the four words "divine order skill", Zuo Yuqing, who had been careless, raised his ears in an instant.


    Does the cen family have divine level skill? Even the most advanced skill in their left family is just Tianjie skill.


    CEN miaolu was also shocked and widened his eyes, "what divine level skill?"


    She has been at home for so long. Why has she never heard of any divine order skill?


    Looking at Cen miaolu''s startled appearance, the old city Lord secretly stares at her, but on the surface is not obviously benevolent way, "it was given to me by the god man before, and my grandfather will make you a dowry if he can''t use it."


    Receiving the warning eyes of the old city Lord, CEN miaolu did not dare to ask again, and immediately followed his words, "it was sent by the god man."


    She also heard a lot about the blood sucking demon before. She heard that the man had reached the golden spirit of the divine level, much higher than the cultivation of Bai Qiyuan, the first God in the mainland.


    Zuo Yuqing on the other side of the temple immediately became clear. Although he had never seen the god man himself, he had heard a lot about his rumors. He had been hiding in the city Lord''s house before, so it is possible to give one or two books of divine level skills.


    Zuo Yuqing thought that his heart became hot. If they really had this divine level skill, he would really like to see it.


    CEN miaolu didn''t know whether the old city master said it was true or not. Although she also wanted to get the divine level skill, she still pretended to be clever and said, "you''d better keep this precious thing, grandfather."


    The old city master glanced at Zuo Yuqing''s burning eyes and said with a smile, "my grandfather is old. What''s the use of keeping it? No matter how powerful and fast the skill is, I''m afraid my grandfather''s internal injury can''t be used."


    The old city Lord is still harmless and gentle, but his eyes are full of calculation. Before that, he heard Ren Tianheng say that the boy has been looking for some quick skills. He doesn''t believe in such attractive bait, and he will not be fooled.


    Just as the old city owner thought, when Zuo Yuqing heard the word "quick success", his eyes were filled with enthusiasm. He didn''t even know that the teacup was overturned.


    CEN miaolu was also excited. She had a quick skill. She would have made great progress after practicing it.


    CEN miaolu was so excited that he wanted to get the skill immediately, but he said, "grandfather, don''t say that. Your internal injury will be cured. You are all Mo Ling now. If you practice the divine level skill, you will be able to advance to the divine rank in the future. "


    Zuo Yuqing had calmed down at the moment. He picked up the teacup and tried to say, "miaolu is right. You''d better keep the skill by yourself."


    How could the old city master not know Zuo Yuqing''s mind? Even though he was sad and sad, he said, "I really can''t use it. Feng''er is gone. There is no one in Cen''s family who practices martial arts except miaolu. It''s a pity that such good skills are left in our house. After you and miaolu become relatives, the martial arts will naturally belong to your left family."


    In the face of the bait thrown out by the old city owner, Zuo Yuqing finally couldn''t help but take the bait.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic skill it is. Can you show it to me?" Zuo Yuqing can''t wait to say.


    The old city master''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, but on his face was a face, "this..."


    Seeing that the old city owner didn''t want to, Zuo Yuqing was a little anxious. He immediately assured him, "don''t worry. I''ll take it and have a look. I won''t take it away."


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing "misunderstand" himself, the old city Lord said in a hurry, "what''s your saying, my dear nephew, you and lu''er are going to get married. How can I not believe you? It''s just that it''s expensive. I didn''t take it with me. I''ll get it for you now. "


    Zuo Yuqing''s mind was focused on the quick divine level skill. He didn''t realize the trap in the old city Lord''s words, or he realized it but didn''t care. Now he just wanted to see the skill.


    "Thank you, master."


    The old city Lord nodded and got up to go outside.


    CEN miaolu immediately stood up and held the old city main road, "grandfather, lu''er, help you."


    The old city master glanced at the eye Cen miaolu and said lovingly, "no, you can accompany Yuqing. My grandfather will come when he goes."


    CEN miaolu is also an eye color, immediately let go of way, "that grandfather, you are careful."


    The old city master waved his hand and walked out of the main hall slowly.In fact, his internal injury has not fully recovered, but in order to avenge Cen Shufeng, during this period of time, he tried his best to take medicine. As long as it was helpful for his recovery, he poured it fiercely, even the medicine of tiger and wolf.


    At this time, Ren Tianheng searched all the walls of the old city''s main room, but he couldn''t find any secret room. He was a little frustrated.


    Is he wrong in thinking that the antidote was not hidden in the house, but somewhere else, or he took it with him directly?


    Ren Tianheng saw the big bed surrounded by the black vine curtain. His eyes suddenly brightened. He immediately went to lift the vine curtain, and just wanted to search for it on the bed, he heard a sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Ren Tianheng was surprised, immediately put down the vine curtain again, then turned over and ran out from the side window, hiding in the dark.


    The old city owner came into the house, went straight to his big bed, and took out a book in the dark grid under the bed board.


    Looking at the old book of martial arts, the old city master''s lips aroused a sinister sneer, put the skill in his arms, and then turned out of the room.


    Seeing the old city Lord returning to the front yard, Ren Tianheng sneaked into the room again. This time, he went straight to the big bed.


    Lift up the black vine curtain, Ren Tianheng will see that the pillow head on the bed seems to have moved, and immediately lift the pillow and sheet happily.


    The bed board under the sheet is neat and tight, and there is no trace of any gap. However, Ren Tianheng firmly believes that there must be a dark grid under the bed sheet. After a long time of exploration, he finally finds a small button under the bed board.


    Press the button, the bed board "whoosh" to move a small dark grid.


    The dark case is not big, but there are many things in it. There are as many as four or five old books, many small medicine bottles, and all kinds of small black jars.


    Ren Tianheng was not interested in those books, nor did he move those little black jars. He only looked for the antidote from those medicine bottles.


    There are a lot of medicine bottles. Ren Tianheng doesn''t know which bottle is the antidote. He can only take one for each of those that may be the antidote. There is only one in the medicine bottle, two of them, and Ren Tianheng doesn''t dare to move.


    took the as like as two peas, and Tian Heng and everything returned to his original position. He had a good memory and everything was exactly the same as he had seen before. Even the pillow''s curved radian was all set by him.


    After finishing all this, Ren Tianheng also went out from the side window.


    When Xu Zhong enters the main garden, he meets Ren Tianheng who goes out. They look at each other and nod and stagger.


    Xu Zhong turns to look at Ren Tianheng doubtfully. Isn''t Ren Gongzi living in Xiyuan? How did you come to the main court?


    Ren Tianheng, who was in a hurry ahead, did not dare to turn back. He had several antidotes in his arms, like hot iron, which made his heart hot. As long as he solved the poison on his body, he would be free.


    In the main hall, the old city owner handed the old book to Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the four words in the written book of "Queding Qilu", and immediately opened it.


    CEN miaolu was afraid that he would be late. He threw his chopsticks and rushed to see it.


    They were immediately attracted by the strange skills in the book. This skill was completely different from those they had learned before. Everything was completely opposite, but it was very reasonable to look at it. They were totally fascinated.


    The book was not thick enough, so Zuo Yuqing quickly turned to the bottom.


    "Why is it gone?" Zuo Yuqing looked at the old city Lord.


    CEN miaolu frowned and looked at the old city Lord. This skill is obviously not finished. My grandfather won''t have only this half of the book.


    The old city master said with a smile, "this is the first volume. There are five volumes of this skill. I didn''t bring them all."


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and turned to the cover. Sure enough, there were three small words "Volume 1" under the four words of "Queding Qilu".


    Zuo Yuqing felt the old Kungfu and couldn''t bear to put it down. He looked at the old city main road shyly, "elder, can you borrow this skill from my nephew for a few days?"


    Before, he didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but after reading the Kung Fu, he completely believed it. Just after he just looked at it in a hurry, he felt that the Dantian had already burned up, and a force was slowly growing. He believed that if he learned a complete set of skills, he would become stronger in an instant.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing take the bait, the old city Lord waved his hand very generously, "since Yuqing wants to see it, it''s OK to take it for a few days."


    CEN miaolu suddenly widened his eyes, "grandfather?"


    Is grandfather crazy? How could such a good skill be given so casually.


    Zuo Yuqing was overjoyed. He bowed down excitedly and said, "thank you very much. My nephew will return it in a few days. I will never break my promise."


    The old city Lord affectionately hooked his lips, but his eyes were full of undercurrent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    After dinner, CEN miaolu followed the old city master back to the room. "Grandfather, how can you give that skill to Zuo Yuqing? It''s our family stuff."


    The old city owner coldly glanced at Cen miaolu, and said, "if you don''t give it to anyone, do you have one who can become angry?"


    However, if there is a useful descendant in his family, he will not be more than 80 and still hold on to the position of city Lord.


    "It can''t be given to an outsider." She hasn''t even seen it yet. CEN miaolu blushed and murmured.


    The old city Lord''s face sank in an instant, and he warned in a cold voice, "I''ll warn you again. I''ll keep the left one. No matter what, you''ll keep him for me. You can''t let him leave the city Lord''s house. Do you understand me?"


    "I see." CEN miaolu didn''t like to drop a sentence and ran out of the room.


    Looking at Cen miaolu''s back, the old city Lord squints. He has no more love in his eyes. He will not leave any of the people who stand in his way of revenge.


    CEN Miao exposed the main garden, then went straight to Zuo Yuqing''s room.


    "Open the door." The room was closed, and Cen miaolu immediately knocked on the door impolitely.


    Zuoyu in the room is pure and devoted to practicing kung fu. He only borrowed this skill for a few days. Naturally, he should practice it as soon as possible. Now, let alone Cen miaolu, he will not pay attention to her even if she is a celestial being.


    CEN miaolu knocked for a long time, but Zuo Yuqing didn''t come to open the door. She was so angry that she kicked up the door. However, thinking of what the old city owner had just said, she immediately counseled again.


    Finally, he kicked two feet on the door with hatred, and Cen miaolu turned and left angrily.


    She did not return to the South Garden, but directly into another room in the West courtyard.


    A disciple named Fang Haishu lived in this room. He was attracted by Cen miaolu because of his beautiful appearance. Fang Haishu was captured by Cen miaolu within a few days. In the later half year, they often hang out with each other, which can be regarded as a longer man with Cen miaolu.


    But Fang Haishu didn''t give Cen miaolu a good look. Seeing her come in, she frowned and said, "how did you come?"


    Fang Haishu''s attitude is not good, CEN miaolu is not angry, she closed the door, went straight to his big bed.


    "Nature is here to accompany you." CEN miaolu smiles and undresses directly. Soon, she stands naked in front of Fang Haishu, with her slender jade finger hooked on his chin and lures him to say, "how, do you want it?"


    Fang Haishu where can stand this, when even directly will Cen miaolu to the bed.


    "Baby, I miss you so much." Fang Haishu kisses Cen miaolu eagerly, and pulls his clothes.


    Fang Haishu is also an anxious woman. Her willpower in women is always very low, otherwise she won''t be seduced by Cen miaolu for several times and then be occupied.


    In the past, CEN miaolu was happy with him almost every day when she was in college, but these days she was hanging out with Zuo Yuqing every day. The noise made them unable to sleep. There was not even a maid in the city Lord''s house, so he was cruel these days.


    CEN miaolu was very satisfied with Haishu''s reaction. She liked to see men''s impatience with her. Even if she put her arms around Fang Haishu''s neck, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take something."


    "What?" Fang Haishu asked vaguely, but his lips never moved from Cen miaolu.


    CEN miaolu side Jiaoyin, while reaching out from his navel will be a red pill buckle down.


    Fang Haishu stopped and frowned at the red beads in her hands, wondering, "what is this thing?"


    He had noticed the bead when he was happy, but he didn''t care at that time.


    CEN miaolu evil spirit a smile, also do not answer, throw that red pill casually out.


    She hooked Fang Haishu''s neck and said with a smile, "shall I give you a fat baby?"


    Fang Haishu suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." CEN miaolu pushed Fang Haishu to the bed, and Fang Haishu instantly gave a low roar.


    Looking at Fang Haishu''s comfortable expression, CEN miaolu reveals a evil smile.


    Here, CEN miaolu and Fang Haishu are full of ups and downs, while Zuo Yuqing is concentrating on practicing. He would like to learn all the skills in one day.


    Ren Tianheng is hiding in his room to study the antidote he stole.


    He did not understand pharmacology, looking at the ten or so colorful pills in front of him, he suddenly had no idea.


    These things are stolen, but which one is his antidote? Should he try every one?


    Ren Tianheng wants to shake his head, no, it''s three parts of the drug poison, which is not clear to take medicine, it is certainly not feasible.


    He looked at the pills for a while, but still could not tell which one was the antidote.


    Ren Tianheng pondered for a while, then put all those pills away and stuffed them into his arms.


    He opened the door of the house, dodged the secret guard in the mansion, and stole out of the city Lord''s house.


    Ren Tianheng originally wanted to find a doctor to see his antidotes, but this is the holy city, the territory of the old city Lord. He did not dare to go to any doctor at random. If he disturbed the old city Lord, he would lose nothing.What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Ren Tianheng thinks of Bai Li and LAN Mingyu. After being in Fengshen College for so long, he naturally knows how excellent their medical skills are. Besides them, elder Rui''s medical skills are also very good. On the contrary, GE Changlao of Huang Qifeng shows mediocrity against the background of them.


    Ren Tianheng has some problems. He doesn''t know whether he should go to Baili. After all, they were antagonistic before.


    Frowning and pondering for a long time, Ren Tianheng still flies to Fengshen college.


    Anyway, it''s all about life.


    For Fengshen college, Ren Tianheng is a familiar person. He wants to climb over the wall to enter the college, but he finds that the array of the college has been strengthened, and he can''t break in at all.


    Ren Tianheng tried several times, but he couldn''t get in, so he wanted to break in.


    He took advantage of Xuanli and threw it at the array. But he tried his best, the formation was still, but he himself was rebounded internal injury.


    Even so, Ren Tianheng didn''t stop. He still tried to smash Xuanli, trying to break the array.


    The man was suspicious of him and had sent someone to watch him. This time, he managed to sneak out, so today he will enter the college anyway.


    Zixiafeng.


    Ink North Chen in Ren Tianheng first move Xuanli time already know, feel Ren Tianheng persistent, ink North Chen suddenly frown.


    Looking at the white beaver sleeping by his side, Mo Beichen got out of bed with his hands and feet, and then opened the door gently and walked out.


    Ren Tianheng smashed is vigorously, ink north star appeared.


    "Is it you?" See Ren Tianheng, Mo Beichen surprised frown.


    "Brother mo." Ren Tianheng immediately saluted.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at Ren Tianheng and did not speak.


    Ren Tianheng is a little afraid of Mo Beichen. Even if he swallows Tunkou waterway, "elder martial brother Mo, I want to see Bai Shimei for something important."


    Ren Tianheng said and knelt down directly, "please let me see her."


    Mo Beichen frowned more tightly, and after a long time he said, "come with me."


    Mo Beichen said and then turned to fly into the college.


    Ren Tianheng stood up and tentatively stretched out his hand. When he found that he could go in, he immediately followed in.


    Will Ren Tianheng to the yard, Mo North Chen head also does not return to the tunnel, "wait."


    Ren Tianheng immediately dropped his eyes and stopped.


    Mo Beichen enters the house and wakes the white beaver.


    The white beaver opened his eyes vaguely, took a look out of the window, and immediately closed his eyes again, "it''s not light yet. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Listening to Bai Li''s murmuring voice, Mo Beichen jokingly pinched her nose and said, "don''t sleep, someone wants to see you."


    White cat frown, discontented way, "who wants to see me, this midnight."


    Although dissatisfied in the heart, Bai Li still got up.


    "Where are the men?" The white beaver sat with her eyes closed, clutching her clothes and putting them on her body.


    "Outside." Mo Beichen took her action and helped her dress.


    White beaver woke up and frowned suspiciously, "who on earth wants to see me?"


    What''s the matter in the middle of the night?


    White beaver thought, some flustered underground, put on his boots, and ran out of the room.


    Seeing Ren Tianheng in the yard, white beaver suddenly widened his eyes, "is it you?"


    She thought it was Nangong Huang or Murong Xuefei. They had an accident. She was shocked.


    "Bai Shimei." Ren Tianheng saw the white beaver come out and immediately said hello.


    Looking at some embarrassed Ren Tianheng, the white beaver squinted and said, "come in first."


    Ren Tianheng nodded and followed him into the room.


    Baili didn''t pour tea for Ren Tianheng, nor asked him to sit down. He said directly, "what can I do for you?"


    Ren Tianheng looked at Bai Li nervously and said, "I I was poisoned by poisonous insects. "


    The white beaver frowned and looked at Ren Tianheng in surprise.


    Ren Tianheng took out a paper package from his arms, opened it and handed it to Bai Li. "I found some antidotes. I want you to see which one is my antidote."


    The white beaver glanced at the more than ten colorful pills in front of her eyes, and clearly picked her eyebrows, "the poisonous insects were given to you by the old fox."


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng didn''t hide it and nodded honestly.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at Ren Tianheng with evil and evil, "you are selling his life because of this."


    Ren Tianheng was stunned, and then said, "I don''t work for anyone. All I do is to protect my life."


    White cat pick eyebrows, take a look at Ren Tianheng, just way, "hand out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Ren Tianheng''s heart is happy, immediately put out his hand.


    Bai Li grabs Ren Tianheng''s wrist and begins to feel his pulse.


    At first, Bai Li''s face was casual, and then her eyebrows became more and more tight.


    Looking at Bai Li''s tight frown, Ren Tianheng''s heart is about to jump out.


    For a long time, the white beaver just raised his eyes and looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "what you are in is an eroding spirit Gu." The tone was very positive.


    Ren Tianheng nodded, "yes."


    As its name implies, this poison is like the soul being corroded every time. It is so painful that he will never forget the pain in his whole life.


    Baili looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "it has been 15 years since you were poisoned."


    Ren Tianheng''s eyes were bright. He always knew that her medical skills were excellent, but when he came, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, high medical skills may not be able to dispel poisonous insects, which are rare in Yunjing mainland.


    But now see her so easily to determine his time in Gu, he instantly lit up hope.


    It was 15 years since he was seven years old. When he was seven years old, he saw him put the insect into his body. Later, he learned martial arts and tried to force the insect out. However, no matter how he used his skills, he could not help it. He thought that he could only stay with him and help him with his work.


    Baili looked at Ren Tianheng and slowly put down his hand, "have you been more and more frequent with poisonous insects recently?"


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng nodded again.


    Recently, Gu Du really broke out more and more frequently. At the beginning, it happened only once every six months. At that time, the pain was lighter, but he was still young, so the pain was still unbearable for him.


    Later, the attack time was a little bit retracted. Now it is a few days ago, and the pain is dozens of times stronger than before. Every time he attacks, he seems to be plucked a layer of soul. It is said that those poisonous insects will mutate after a long time in the body. He does not want to die, so he began to look for an antidote.


    "In the first three years, it happens every half a year, after three years, every three months, three years, half a month, seven days and three days. When do you have one attack a day, you are not far away from death."


    The white beaver''s words are light and light, frightens Ren Tianheng instantly to be pale.


    Now that he is about to transit from seven days to three days, isn''t he really close to death.


    Ren Tianheng was stunned for a long time, then came back to God. Looking at the pile of pills on the table, he said, "is there an antidote in this pile?"


    White beaver followed Ren Tianheng''s eyes, glanced at those pills, and said with a sneer, "it''s naive of you to use this pill to solve this kind of domineering poison."


    Ren Tianheng''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. In a moment, it seemed that all the lights went out, leaving only the darkness that could not reach the bottom.


    The white beaver stretched out her slender jade finger and gently pulled the pills out of the dozen pills, and the pills were instantly divided into two piles.


    "It''s half poison." Bai Li picked up a red pill from the right pile of pills, and looked at Ren Tianheng with a wicked smile. "I want to come here and break Erdan. Elder martial brother Ren should know him."


    Ren Tianheng frowned and looked at the red pill carefully, and finally felt familiar.


    He didn''t understand pharmacology. All the medicines he looked at were almost the same. He didn''t think about po''erdan. Now he looked at the pill as if it was po''erdan he had given Zuo Yuqing.


    However, for that matter, he had nothing to feel guilty about. Everything he did was ordered to do. To blame Zuo Yuqing, he was stupid.


    Naturally, Baili didn''t mean to investigate for Zuo Yuqing. After leaving the broken Erdan, he pointed to the pile of pills on the left. "This half is the antidote, but it''s all temporarily suppressed. It''s almost the antidote that the old fox usually gives you. But you should know that there''s no antidote you usually take."


    Ren Tianheng naturally knows that there is no antidote he usually takes here. At first, he searched carefully for it twice, but he didn''t find it. Now, he should have carried it with him. Maybe he had prevented him from stealing drugs.


    Ren Tianheng clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver tightly and said, "can you solve the soul destroying Gu?"


    White beaver hands folded, evil smile way, "will pour will, but why should I help you solve ah?"


    Bai Li''s words let Ren Tianheng see the hope in an instant. The light of the original hope lights up in a moment. Although it is not a piece of light, it is no longer an endless darkness.


    Ren Tianheng soon calmed down. He looked up at the white beaver and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    I didn''t expect Ren Tianheng to be so knowledgeable about the current affairs. Bai Li picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "we''re all of the same family at any rate. I''m not sure I can''t save myself from dying."


    Ren Tianheng listened to Baili''s high sounding words without any expression. He did not open his mouth. He could only follow her below.


    Baili''s enchanting eyes turned slightly, and continued, "as long as you help me monitor the movements of the old fox, I will help you solve the Gu."She felt that the old fox would not give up with the death of Cen Shufeng, so there must be a battle between them and the old fox. Although she also asked Xie Kun and Huo bin to keep an eye on the city Lord''s house, she could not find Ren Tianheng such an insider useful.


    It would be a good thing for them to accept Ren Tianheng to help monitor the city Lord''s house.


    "Fox, you should not be so malicious Baili looks at Ren Tianheng and tries.


    Ren Tianheng wants to hook his lips and says, "I promise you."


    He has made him suffer for 15 years. How could he care about any friendship? Let alone let him watch him. Even if he killed him, he would certainly try to finish the task.


    "When are you going to help me with the detoxification?" Ren Tianheng frowned. Now he feels that the spirit eating insect in his body seems to change at any time. If he can, he really wants to get it out now.


    White cat raised eyebrows, "since I promise to help you solve, I will never break my promise."


    Ren Tianheng was silent for a moment and nodded, "I believe you."


    Naturally, he believed in her. In addition to Mo Beichen, the most trusted person in the world was Bai Li''er. He believed in their character and would never cheat him.


    Seeing that Ren Tianheng was so good at talking, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, and was happy to explain, "the soul eating Gu has been in your body for 15 years, which is not so easy to solve. I will refine some pills for you, and you can take them in three days."


    "Good." Ren Tianheng nodded, arched his hand and said, "then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come back in three days."


    Ren Tianheng said and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute." The white cat suddenly calls Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng turns around and looks at Bai Li suspiciously.


    White beaver took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring and threw it directly to him, "this hemostasis is is very useful for skin trauma."


    Ren Tianheng took the medicine bottle, stupefied, only to understand that what she said was the whip wound on his back, and immediately arched his hand toward her, "thank you."


    After Ren Tianheng left, Baili picked up the red po''erdan and studied it.


    See white beaver staring at pills in a daze, Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "before that, it''s obvious that the old fox''s handwriting was broken. What do you think he wants to do?"


    This old fox should have nothing to do with Zuo Yuqing before. Why did he let Ren Tianheng harm Zuo Yuqing? Is he a mad dog? I want to bite people.


    Mo Beichen thought, "perhaps just to separate the relationship between Zuo Yuqing and the wine."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Then he succeeded."


    If that''s really his purpose, it can be said that he succeeded completely. After breaking the Erdan incident, Zuo Yuqing hated Shijiu to death, and the relationship between them was completely broken.


    Maybe he wanted to give Ren Tianheng a chance to make wine close to Shi Shi. Unfortunately, when Shijiu was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. After that incident, he did not want to see Ren Tianheng.


    "And this one?" Bai Li put down Po Erdan and took out a blue pill from the left pile of pills. "Do you know what this is?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and did not answer, where did he know, he did not know medicine.


    "This is the suppressive antidote of heart biting Gu."


    "Heart biting poison?" Mo Beichen frowns and looks puzzled.


    Bai Li explained, "at the beginning, Yan Hongtian''s son was a heart biting Gu."


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned. He knew this. The girl went to Chishui to save people in order to break the Tianding. As soon as he left the pass, he followed him to Chishui.


    Recalling the scene at that time, Bai Li said, "at that time, it was Yan Hongtian''s cousin, Yan Jihe, who found out that the person who came behind the scenes must be the old city Lord."


    When Yan Jihe died, he refused to tell the man behind the scenes. Maybe he was afraid that the old city Lord would harm his son. If Yan Hongtian knew that the man behind his son was the old city Lord, he would surely come to revenge.


    Mo Beichen pondered for a moment and said, "his ambition is not small."


    Baili said coldly, "yes, he wants to control Chishui City, but he doesn''t dare to give Yan Hong the world medicine. He can only start from his son. Chishui is the first of the ten cities of chilie. Controlling Chishui means controlling the ten cities of chilie. Can his ambition be small


    I''m afraid that the old fox''s ambition is not just as simple as chilie''s ten cities. Didn''t he want to get involved in Fengshen academy before? It just didn''t work.


    Bai Li frowned, "I don''t know what the old fox will do next?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver, and directly held her up. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Go to sleep first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The next morning, Bai Li went to tianjifeng to look for bu Yangzi.


    When Bai Li arrived, bu Yangzi had already got up and was playing chess with LAN Mingyu.


    Seeing blue Mingyu, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "when did you come, early enough?"


    LAN Mingyu raised his head, revealing his pair of blue black panda eyes.


    "Puff Last night, you didn''t care about the black eyes


    LAN Mingyu cast a glance at her and said, "it''s not cold easy to be hurt by that guy."


    White beaver a stay, quickly frown way, "he came back?"


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes in surprise. When did the boy come back?


    Blue Mingyu directly gave Bai Li a white eye, "isn''t he just gone? It''s estimated that he hasn''t arrived at Zixiao at the moment. How can he come back?"


    "You didn''t say it yourself." White beaver also flew a white eye at him.


    Blue Mingyu complained, "I mean, he has been in my dream. He looks so miserable that I can''t sleep at all."


    Throughout the night, he dreamed that Leng Yihan was killed by Zixiao emperor, or he was chopped by Murong Xunzi, or he was abandoned by a little beauty. In short, he woke up in the middle of the night because of all kinds of miserable appearance. Later, he couldn''t sleep in fear. Fortunately, he got up early to play chess with his master father.


    White cat smell speech and smile, "really so miserable ah."


    It has to be said that Lan Mingyu''s dream is quite accurate. Leng Yihan will definitely not have any good fruit to eat this time.


    LAN Mingyu sighed anxiously, "I guess he can''t succeed this time."


    The white beaver pouted and nodded approvingly, "I guess it''s also hanging."


    She knew something about her temper. In short, she was also stubborn and could not be pulled back by the ten cattle. Whatever she believed, it was useless for others to say anything.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t hate Leng Yihan and just wants to get rid of him. So Leng Yihan wants to recover Xuefei again, which is even more difficult.


    Looking at Bai Li''s look of schadenfreude, bu Yangzi coughed softly and said, "come here so early to find me something to do?"


    "It''s something." Bai Li sat down with a smile and took out a paper bag from his arms and put it in the middle of the chessboard.


    Looking at Bai Li''s mindless movement, they both frown at the same time.


    "What?" LAN Mingyu took the lead to pick up the paper bag and opened it suspiciously.


    Seeing a dozen red and green medicine bowls in the paper bag, LAN Mingyu frowned, "is there anything strange about this?"


    These drugs are rare to others, but to those who can make medicine, these pills are the most common pills, and there is nothing strange about them.


    Bu Yangzi was also puzzled. He didn''t understand what Baili wanted to do with this pile of pills.


    White beaver took a red pill out of the paper bag. "Do you know what this is?"


    LAN Mingyu took the pill and looked at it carefully. Then he put it under his nose and smelled it. In a moment, he widened his eyes and said, "this is po Erdan."


    LAN Mingyu is shocked. It''s just because the drug was originally light yellow, but what he''s holding now is bright red. How can you think it''s a common medicine if you don''t pay attention to it.


    When Bu Yangzi heard the word "Po Erdan", he immediately thought of something. He looked at Bai Li in shock and said, "where did you get this medicine?"


    LAN Mingyu also thought of Zuo Yuqing''s wine affair before and looked at Bai Li strangely.


    "White cat evil hook lips," let Tianheng give me, said is stolen from the old city Lord


    Both of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the person who made trouble behind this was the old fox.


    Blue Mingyu pondered for a moment and said in surprise, "why does Ren Tianheng give this to you? Isn''t he the man of the old fox?"


    Bu Yangzi also looked at Bai Li with a trace of worry in his eyes. That Ren Tianheng thinks is not a simple person, how does this wench mix up with him again.


    Knowing what they were worried about, Bai Li didn''t hide anything, and directly told the story of last night.


    Both of them frowned after hearing that. The old fox was so hateful that he could not let go of a seven-year-old child. He was simply inhumane.


    Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "do you still remember Yan changzhuo, Yan Hongtian''s son?"


    LAN Mingyu picked up her eyebrows. "Remember, it''s the one who was bitten by heart poison..."


    Half of the words, LAN Mingyu finally suddenly said, "Yan changzhuo''s heart biting Gu is not under him."


    "Eight nine is ten." White beaver sneered and squeezed out a blue pill from the paper bag. "This is the antidote to restrain heart biting insects. It''s also Ren Tianheng who stole it from him."


    Gu Du is very mysterious in Yunjing. Few people know it, let alone understand it. Therefore, the old fox who knows the soul destroying poison is definitely the biggest suspect.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly glared and said angrily, "this beast, Yan changzhuo, was only five years old at that time. How could he get rid of it?"This old fox is really picking on children. It''s just like that blood sucking pervert. It''s not a good thing to die.


    Bu Yangzi also narrowed his eyes and said, "this man has done many evil deeds and will have retribution sooner or later."


    Bai Li said coldly, "that old fox has a lot of ambition. He started to decorate it more than ten years ago to control the ten cities of chilie. Unfortunately, this plan failed. Later, he wanted to get involved in Fengshen college, but it didn''t succeed. Now Cen Shufeng is dead in the College again. I don''t think he will let us go."


    Blue Mingyu angrily stemmed his neck and said, "what are you afraid of? We have so many people in our college, and we are afraid that he is a half dead old guy."


    If you want him to say that, don''t wait for the old pervert to retaliate against them, they simply run down the mountain and kill him.


    White cat chuckles, "nature is not afraid of."


    She was not afraid of the shadow. How could she be afraid of the old fox.


    Bai Li then turned to bu Yangzi and asked, "what did you tell me before you left?"


    Bu Yangzi slightly Leng next way, "he said that if that person does not refuse to make trouble again, it will destroy the cen family."


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, smile way, "OK, have this letter, I can rest assured to do boldly."


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the white beaver anxiously. What bad thing does this girl want to do?


    As if he didn''t see Bu Yangzi''s pills, Bai Li said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''ll deal with the old fox. I''ll never let him have a chance to harm the college again."


    Blue Mingyu also anxiously looked at Bai Li and said, "that Ren Tianheng is not reliable. Don''t be that Fox''s trick."


    White cat raised eyebrows, "should not."


    Yesterday, she helped him to pulse. He was really bitten by the spirit eating poison. Moreover, for 15 years, the old fox could not have prepared for her 15 years in advance in order to cheat her. After all, she was a newborn baby 15 years ago.


    If Gu Du is really from the old fox, Ren Tianheng will definitely be a good partner for cooperation.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu, who was still worried, Bai Li slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not such a good liar. If he really dares to cheat me, then he will not die so simple."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver with a black line, and instantly feels that his worry is completely unnecessary.


    This woman is not a master who is willing to suffer losses. It is estimated that the fox''s life will soon come to an end. If he dies, it will be a great good thing for the people in the holy city, and this woman will be able to eliminate the evil for the people.


    On the third night, Ren Tianheng escaped from the dark guards in the mansion and sneaked out again.


    This time, he just arrived at Aeolus college and met liushang.


    Don''t wait for Ren Tianheng to talk, Liu Shang said, "madam, let me take you in."


    Ren Tianheng was slightly Leng, and soon understood that the "Lady" he said was a white beaver, and immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you."


    Liushang unimpeded with Ren Tianheng to Zixia peak.


    Inside, Baili has been waiting for Ren Tianheng.


    "Madame, here we are." Liu Shang reported in the yard.


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately way, "let him in."


    "Yes." Liu Shang should, turn to look at Ren Tianheng than a please posture.


    Ren Tianheng Chao Liu Shang nodded his head and entered the house.


    "Brother Mo, sister Bai." See white beaver and ink North Star, Ren Tianheng immediately arch hand.


    The white beaver looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "sit down."


    This time Baili''s attitude was obviously better than the last time. He not only let Ren Tianheng sit down, but also poured him a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Ren Tianheng was immediately flattered to take over.


    After Ren Tianheng sat down, Baili directly took out a dozen medicine bottles and put them on the table, "this is the medicine I refined for you."


    Looking at the pile of medicine bottles on the table, Ren Tianheng stares in shock.


    As if to see his mind, Bai Li said with a smile, "I guess it should be inconvenient for you to get in and out. Fortunately, all the medicines have been refined for you."


    Last time she came, she could smell the blood on him. The old fox was so cruel to him that he would not trust him. Maybe he sent someone to watch him.


    Ren Tianheng''s eyes flashed, some moved and said, "thank you, sister Bai. How can I eat this?"


    "One pill a day, one pill a month, and I''ll be able to detoxify you."


    Seeing Ren Tianheng frown, Bai Li explains, "the soul eating Gu has been in your body for too long. This medicine is used to separate the insects. In one month, the insects will be loosened. Then I can help you to completely dispel the poisonous insects."


    Ren Tianheng raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li, "Bai Shi Mei doesn''t need to explain. I believe you."


    Looking at Ren Tianheng''s sincere eyes, white beaver nodded, "remember, after he gives you the antidote you can''t eat, otherwise it will fail."


    Seeing Bai Li''s serious face, Ren Tianheng immediately nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Baili looked at Ren Tianheng sympathetically and said, "this medicine will make the insects in your body restless, and then your pain will double. This can only be endured by yourself. But as long as you can survive this month, you will be born again."


    Although she didn''t experience the pain of eroding soul Gu, she also knew that she would not be able to live with pain. She couldn''t take antidote to relieve her pain. She just thought about it.


    Ren Tianheng lip corner overflow a trace of bitter smile, "as long as can protect life, again pain I can endure."


    He was an orphan since he was young. Since he was sensible, everything he did was to save his life. What qualification does a person like him care about pain.


    Bai Li nodded silently, "you go back, come back in a month."


    Baili didn''t remind him of the cooperation between them. She believed that he would keep a good watch on the old fox even if she didn''t say so.


    "Good." Ren Tianheng got up after receiving all the medicine bottles in his arms. He went to the door and stopped. Then he turned to look at Bai Li and said, "he left Zuo Yuqing in the city Lord''s house and gave him a powerful skill. He should want to use Zuo Yuqing."


    White cat smell speech cold hum way, "Zuo Yuqing is also a stupid, don''t care about him, let him live and die."


    That Zuoyu is stupid and hopeless. I don''t know what kind of mood he would have been if he knew that the old fox was the one who hurt him at the beginning.


    Bai Li''s attitude is the same as Ren Tianheng thinks. In fact, he also thinks that Zuo Yuqing''s affairs need not be taken care of at all. Who makes him stupid, he wants to die himself, and how can others manage his life and death.


    Ren Tianheng nodded to them and turned out of the room.


    It was still sent out of the Fengshen academy by Liu Shang.


    Ren Tianheng secretly climbed over the wall and entered the city Lord''s mansion. Instead of taking the medicine Baili gave him to his room, he found a big tree and buried all the medicine bottles under the tree.


    After checking several times, he covered the turf again and again, and Ren Tianheng secretly went back to his room.


    But as soon as he entered the door, all the lamps in the room were lit in an instant.


    Ren Tianheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t panic much. After closing the door, he turned to look at the old city owner sitting in the room.


    The old city master squinted at Ren Tianheng and swept him from head to toe, "where have you been?"


    Ren Tianheng looks at the old city Lord without any expression.


    The old city Lord was extremely angry and took up his whip and called on him.


    Ren Tianheng didn''t hide, so he stood up and let him fight.


    The long barbed whip flew to Ren Tianheng''s chest, and in an instant it flew up into flesh and blood.


    With only three or four whips, Ren Tianheng''s long clothes and inner clothes have become tattered.


    Ren Tianheng endured the pain, but he was very happy that he hid things in advance.


    He has been together for nearly 20 years. He is the most familiar person in the world, because his hypocrisy never shows up in front of him. In front of him, he is always the most real and cruel. No one knows him better than him.


    The old city Lord''s face was gloomy, and he flew to Ren Tianheng with a whip. Soon, Ren Tianheng''s whole body was bloody.


    Feel his gas almost, Ren Tianheng timely put the medicine bottle in the sleeve pocket down.


    "Pa" a sound, the medicine bottle rolled to the ground, did not break.


    Seeing the medicine bottle, the old city Lord frowned and said in a sharp voice, "what is it?"


    Ren Tianheng was eager to go and pick it up, but just as his hand touched the medicine bottle, a foot stepped on it.


    Ren Tianheng only felt a pain in the back of his hand, and the medicine bottle in the palm of his hand was broken into pieces, and all of them went into his palm.


    Ren Tianheng seemed to finally know the old city Lord''s power, and quickly called out, "the body is in great pain, so I went to find a bottle of medicine."


    "Do you know the pain?" The old city master squinted and complained, "why didn''t you die?"


    Thinking of Cen Shufeng''s death, the old city master immediately gnawed his teeth and ground his feet on Ren Tianheng''s hand.


    Ren Tianheng was sweating with pain, but he didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took until the scattered white powder was dyed red. The old city Lord kicked Ren Tianheng, "if you didn''t have some use, I would have killed you now."


    "Take care of me. If you dare to run away again, I will make your life worse than death." Before leaving, the old city owner did not forget to give a warning.


    The old city Lord went out of the house and slapped one of the two guards, Ren Tianheng''s dark guard.


    At this point, the two people will always stare at Ren Tianheng, no longer dare to have any slack.


    Hearing the old city lord go far, Ren Tianheng finally laughs bitterly.


    Is life better than death? How much better is his life now than death?


    Ren Tianheng looked at his bloody hand, as if he couldn''t feel the pain at all, and pulled out the fragments of the palm bit by bit.


    There is still a month, a month, he will be completely out of the sea of suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, after five days, finally arrived at the capital of Zixiao state."Your Highness, the imperial city is ahead." The sound of chasing clouds was excited. After going out for so long, they finally came back.


    Yun Shaoning lifted the curtain and saw that he had arrived at the imperial city.


    When he returned to Beijing so soon, Yun Shaoning was nervous and excited. When he returned to the Imperial City, he was naturally happy. There was his home and his parents who gave birth to him. Naturally, he wanted to come back, but all the things he had to face back made him nervous.


    Murong Xuefei, however, seems to have settled down. During this period of time, too many things have happened, as if this is her only refuge. Only here can she feel at ease.


    Compared with Yun Shaoning and Murong Xuefei, Murong Xunzi is much more calm, "into the city."


    "Yes." Chase cloud should, immediately drive into the imperial city.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the familiar street, the heart instantly warm up.


    It''s still Zixiao. After all, it''s the place where he was born and raised. It''s kind to look at it.


    Seeing chasing cloud driving the car straight to the palace, Yun Shaoning''s heart instantly lifted up. He looked nervously at Murong Xun, "well, I won''t enter the Palace first. I''ll go back to see my parents first. I''ll go back to the palace to face the saint some other day."


    Murong Xun frowned. Some of them were reluctant to separate from Yun Shaoning, but they also knew what he was afraid of and couldn''t bear to force him.


    "Go to Yunfu first." Murong Xun raised his eyes and ordered to chase the clouds.


    Cloud Shaoning just want to say no, outside chasing cloud should be a, driving the car straight to the cloud house.


    Driving to the gate of the cloud house, chasing cloud stopped the car.


    Yun Shaoning picked up a bundle of his own, looked at Murong Xun and Murong Xuefei and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll go back to the palace some other day to see you."


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning with burning eyes and did not say a word.


    "Uncle Murong said to his mother gently


    "Well." Yun Shaoning is blushed by Murong Xun''s burning eyes. He answers in a random way and gets off the bus with a bag.


    Cloud house gatekeeper''s boy, seeing cloud Shaoning at the door from afar, immediately rushed out with excitement, "young master, you are back."


    The boy took over the burden of Yun Shaoning and exclaimed at the door excitedly, "the young master is back."


    A few young men burst out of the house in an instant, among them is Miao Qing, a close friend of Yun Shaoning.


    Miao Qing saw Yun Shaoning as if he had seen his father. He rushed at him directly, "young master, you can come back. You want to die as a slave."


    Yunshaoning disdains to put aside Miao Qing''s embrace.


    Miao Qing threw himself into the air, but he was not annoyed. He still looked at Yun Shaoning excitedly, "young master, is it hard to practice martial arts? You are all thin."


    Miao Qing said, but also pitifully stroked Yun Shaoning''s handsome face.


    Yun Shaoning immediately got goose bumps and felt the cold air behind him. He immediately took off Miao Qing''s hand.


    This guy talks as soon as he talks. He doesn''t see anyone who hasn''t left yet.


    As if satisfied with Yun Shaoning''s action, the carriage behind him finally left.


    In the carriage, Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Xun with a calm face and said with a smile, "the servant of cloud house is as interesting as Yun Shaoning."


    Murong Xuefei doesn''t say it''s OK. Murong Xun''s face is a little darker.


    Murong Xuefei''s smile grew stronger. Suddenly she envied Yun Shaoning. Although he was a man, it was a kind of happiness to be treated with such care by the emperor.


    Outside the cloud mansion, Miao Qing noticed the carriage and said, "young master, isn''t that your carriage? How are you going? "


    Cloud Shaoning smiles to play his forehead, "on your words more."


    Xu is because today happy, Miao Qing does not feel pain, pulling cloud Shaoning to go to the house, "young master, hurry into the house, the master and the wife are in it."


    Yun Shaoning also wants to see his parents early. He enters the house in three steps and two steps. As soon as he gets to the inner courtyard, he sees yunzhiyuan coming over in a hurry.


    "Dad Seeing yunzhiyuan, yunshaoning immediately ran past.


    "Your boy finally came back. Your mother wants to die of you." When he came back, he didn''t come back.


    "Where''s my mother?" Mentioning an Shi, Yun Shaoning suddenly raised his eyes.


    Yunzhiyuan said with a smile, "where can she be, in Dongyuan?"


    Father and son went to Dongyuan with a smile.


    The news of Yun Shaoning''s return to the house has long been passed to the east courtyard. Where can an family still lie? When he runs out with a big belly.


    "Slow down, ma''am." Servant girl blue blue and green grass one person holds one side, for fear an Shi falls.


    "Mother Yun Shaoning, who was far away, saw an''s stomach running over.


    Father and son two a take-off jump over, two people''s movements are surprisingly consistent.


    Two people one side for blue blue and green grass.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re back." An Shi Li also ignores yunzhiyuan and holds Yun Shaoning in his tearful eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Yun Shaoning has never been far away since he was a child. This time he has been away for more than half a year. It is no wonder that an''s thought of him so much.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Yun Shaoning was originally happy, but seeing an''s tearful eyes whirling, he couldn''t help but blush. In fact, not only did an miss him, he also missed his parents.


    Looking at the mother and son have a big intention to hug their heads and cry bitterly, yunzhiyuan immediately hugs an Shi and says, "OK, let Ning''er enter the house quickly. He must be tired all the way back."


    Yunzhiyuan finished, and then turned to look at Yun Shaoning with a warning. Your mother has a big stomach. If you dare to make her cry, you will have good fruit to eat.


    Cloud Shaoning where can not understand the meaning of Baiyun Zhiyuan, not waiting for an Shi to speak, he helped an Shi into the house.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at an Shi''s big stomach and frowned, "Niang, are you going to have a baby?"


    Just now he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he looks at an''s big stomach, which is high and high, and feels like it is ready to be born at any time.


    Ann lovingly touched his big stomach and said with a smile, "just this month."


    Cloud Shaoning blinked to calculate the time, surprised, "that is not a few days."


    It''s the 25th, which means it''s five days at most.


    "Lie down." Cloud Shaoning is frightened, immediately carefully supports an Shi to lie down.


    See cloud Shaoning a face nervous, an Shi placidly patted his hand way, "it''s OK, don''t make a fuss."


    The stable woman and the nanny in the house have all been invited. Everything is ready. So even if it is today''s production, there is no need to be afraid.


    Cloud Shaoning gently stroked an''s big stomach, heartache way, "mother''s Health recently, younger brother and sister didn''t upset you."


    An''s face lovingly touched his stomach, "in the first few months, it''s a little bit worse, and then it''s OK. Fortunately, it''s coming out in a few days, and I can get rid of it."


    Looking at the look of an''s face, Yun Shaoning gently raised his lips.


    It must be very hard for my mother to give birth to children at this age, but it should be a sweet burden for her mother.


    Yunzhiyuan listened to the mother and son talk, rarely put in a mouth way, "thanks to Li Er that girl''s pills."


    An Shi also nodded and said gratefully, "yes, her medicine is really good. Without those drugs, I would have been born long ago."


    When she was born Ning''er, she was even a very old woman. Now she has children at such an age. If it was not for the girl''s pills, the child would not be able to survive.


    Hearing their praise of Bai Li, Yun Shaoning immediately said with a smile, "my younger martial sister is blessed, and my parents are also blessed."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s proud face, as if they were praising him, Anshi couldn''t help laughing, "you boy."


    Yunzhiyuan asked with a smile, "are the beaver girls and the green inkstone back?"


    Yun Shaoning shook his head carelessly, "not yet. It''s estimated that we should be back in a dozen days. "


    Yun Shaoning said this, yunzhiyuan suddenly, "yes, there are more than ten days to the annual leave time, how can you come back so early?"


    "I..." Yun Shaoning''s face turned red, and he could not explain what he wanted to say.


    An Shi sees him so, instantly anxious, "did you make trouble?"


    "No, ma''am, don''t worry. Be careful that you''re worried." Yun Shaoning immediately pacifies an, for fear that she will be premature in a hurry.


    An Shi anxiously looked at Yun Shaoning, "then you said, how did you come back earlier than them? The college should not have a holiday."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopping, yunzhiyuan instantly stares at the way, "you boy can''t be driven back by others."


    Cloud Shaoning quipped, "how can I, how good a person I am, master, how can they drive me back?"


    If you want to drive away Zuo Yuqing, why do they drive him.


    Yunzhiyuan and an Shi stare at Yun Shaoning together, apparently not believing him.


    It''s no wonder that they don''t believe it. This boy is not a safe man from childhood. If he doesn''t compare with others, he will compare with other people''s Xueqing inkstone. One is clever and sensible since he was young, and the other is always making trouble all day long. If this boy does something and is driven back by others, they will not be surprised at all.


    Seeing that both of them were eyeing him, Yun Shaoning had no choice but to bravely explain, "I am with Murong Xun came back together. "


    Hearing the words "Murong Xunzi", yunzhiyuan''s scalp felt numb. He raised his hand subconsciously, "you..."


    An''s side immediately block in front of Yun Shaoning, wave to yunzhiyuan with disgust and say, "OK, the child has just come back. Don''t you, my, go and let the kitchen prepare more Ning''er''s favorite food. We''ll have a good get-together tonight."


    Yunzhiyuan looks at Yun Shaoning and knows that he is too anxious. Since the boy is back, he will have time to teach him slowly. No matter whether he pulls it right or not, he can''t harm the prince.


    Yunzhiyuan sighed and went out of the room.


    Yunzhiyuan a walk, an Shi just pitifully looked at cloud Shaoning way, "your father is like this, you don''t blame him."Yun Shaoning shook his head. How could he blame his father? He knew that he had always been good for him, and that he did not strive for success.


    Thinking of Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun, an''s eyes became red. He was afraid that Yun Shaoning could see something. He immediately blinked the crystal clear smile in his eyes and said, "how are you doing in the college?"


    Referring to the college, Yun Shaoning was immediately excited, "well, mother, you don''t know, I''ve made great progress in my accomplishments in the past half a year. I''m sure I won''t be the last one in the hunting competition next year."


    "Is it?" An Shi is also smiling, a face gratified to clap cloud Shaoning''s hand, "we rather son really fierce."


    Think of what, cloud Shaoning way, "by the way, the seventh princess came back with us, she also asked me to ask you hello."


    An''s surprise raised eyebrows, mixed place head way, "seven princesses have a heart."


    An Shi knew that he had no contact with the seventh princess. Even though he had a good relationship with Xue Guifei, he could not speak with the seventh princess at ordinary times. Now people ask Ning''er to come back and say hello to her, obviously because she is looking at Ning''er''s face. I think Lai Ning''er gets along well with the prince and the seven princesses in Fengshen Academy.


    But when she thought about Ning''er''s future, she couldn''t help worrying. No matter how willing the two children were, they couldn''t possibly come together.


    Zixiao palace, imperial study.


    "The emperor, the prince and the seven princesses are back," he said


    Murong Shuofeng was overjoyed and immediately threw the pen in his hand, "where is it?"


    Murong Shuofeng asked as he got up to go outside.


    Rong Gonggong happily followed Murong Shuofeng and said, "I just arrived at Taihe hall. Now I should be here."


    Rong Gonggong''s voice just fell, Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei entered the imperial garden together.


    "Xun''er, Xiao Qi." Seeing his two most precious children, Murong Shuofeng immediately cried out with joy.


    "Father." Murong Xuefei, like a bird, pounced on Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng immediately reached for her as a child.


    "Father, seven miss you." Murong Xuefei in Murong Shuo Feng''s arms, it''s rare to scatter Jiao.


    Murong Xuefei is cold-blooded. She is not interested in anything. Only in front of Murong Shuofeng, can she have this kind of little daughter''s posture. Even in front of Xue Guifei, she is always indifferent. Xue Guifei does not eat less vinegar. Murong Shufeng prefers this little daughter.


    Murong Shuofeng patted her head and said, "my father also wants you and your brother."


    With that, Murong Shuofeng also looked up at Murong Xun.


    Seeing his son''s cold and handsome face, Murong Shuofeng instantly felt extremely kind.


    In the past, I was tired of looking at it every day. I really miss it when I walk so long.


    Murong Xunzi was not as enthusiastic as Murong Xuefei. He took a light look at Murong shuoheng, and even his father and Emperor didn''t call out.


    Murong Shuofeng is not happy for a moment, dare to feel that he is hot and cold. When even bluff face way, "how to go out this half a year, even people do not recognize."


    "Father." Looking at the childish Murong Shuofeng, Murong Xun called out faintly.


    Murong Shufeng was angry again after hearing Murong Xun''s call. However, his son and daughter were very happy when they came back.


    "Go down and get ready. I''m going to pick up xun''er and Xiao Qi tonight." Murong Shuofeng turned and told Rong Gonggong.


    "Yes." When Rong Gong was in public, he bowed down and retired.


    "I''m going to see my mother." Murong Xun left directly and turned away.


    Murong snow Fei also blessing body way, "small seven also goes to see mother empress and mother imperial concubine."


    Without waiting for Murong Shuofeng to speak, Murong Xuefei went after Murong Xun.


    Murong Shuofeng originally wanted to let the two people into the imperial study to accompany him to drink tea. Unexpectedly, the two heartless left so that they could only go back depressed.


    Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei went to the Golden Phoenix hall together.


    The empress of the Golden Phoenix hall also got the news early in the morning. Knowing that Murong Xunzi was sure to come, she had already sent Yunqiu and Yindong to wait outside.


    Two people see Murong Xun and Murong Xuefei immediately blessing body salute, "maid see prince, see seven princess."


    Murong Xun waved his sleeve at will and said, "where is the mother?"


    "Yunqiufu body," Niang in the bedroom


    Silver winter also blessing body way, "Niang knows your Highness has come back, let the maids guard outside to report. I''ll send a message to your mother. "


    Silver Winter said another blessing, just hurried to the bedroom.


    Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei follow Yindong in the past, while Yunqiu follows them behind them in a proper way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Golden Phoenix hall, bedroom.


    The queen was lying on the bed of the imperial concubine, absentmindedly waiting for something. Warm spring and green summer were waiting for her.


    Yunqiu rushed in and reported: "the empress, the prince and the seventh princess are here."


    The queen immediately sat up and said in surprise, "quick Xuan!"


    Yun Qiufu goes out, warm spring and Cuixia come forward together, supporting the queen to get up.


    Yunqiu soon took Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei into the room. They knelt down to the empress together, "the son minister sees the mother, and the mother is safe."


    When she saw her son, she immediately raised Murong Xun to her feet. "Xun''er, you are back at last."


    The Queen''s red eyes, pulling Murong Xun up and down to see, "how, where is there any injury, practice martial arts Xin is not hard?"


    Murong Xun''s face was cold and stern. At the moment, seeing the queen so concerned about him, he also softened his voice and said, "it''s OK."


    "All right." Although the empress answered, she still looked Murong Xun up and down, back and forth. Seeing that he was not hurt, she put her heart down.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei still kneeling, Murong Xun frowned at the queen.


    The queen thought of Murong Xuefei, and quickly let her get up, "you also get up."


    "Thank you mother." Murong Xuefei bowed to thank him, and then he got up.


    The queen looked at the two men and said, "did you come back together?"


    "Yes." Murong Xun nodded and didn''t explain anything.


    The queen looked at Murong Xun with some doubts. When did xun''er get so close to seven girls?


    Although they knew that they were going to a college, xun''er was always cold and arrogant, and Qiya was the same. However, they didn''t expect to go to the college, and their relationship became better.


    Murong Xun came back in advance. The empress was very happy. She turned to warm spring and said, "go down and prepare. Tonight, we will hold a banquet for xun''er and them."


    Murong Xun gently frowned, "don''t bother, my father is ready."


    The queen immediately frowned, and was not happy at once, "does he want to rob this palace?"


    He didn''t know her situation. His son came back very hard and naturally wanted to have dinner with her. At this time, he also robbed her of this.


    Don''t be angry with empress taicui


    As soon as the queen listened, she stroked her stomach subconsciously and took a deep breath, trying to calm down her mood.


    Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei were stunned at the words.


    Murong Xun was more stupidly staring at the Queen''s stomach, "mother, you..."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s shocked appearance, the queen was somewhat shy.


    She''s almost forty, and she''s still pregnant at this time. It''s really embarrassing to say that.


    "Your Highness, your mother is happy."


    Cui Xia and her wife didn''t feel humiliated. They were only happy for their mother. Although their mother was in the East Palace, she had only one son and one daughter under her knees. If they could have another little prince this time, the emperor would love it.


    Although Murong Xunzi had guessed it, he was still a little confused when he heard of it. He just nodded, "this is a good thing."


    Murong Xuefei also immediately blessing the body, "congratulations to the empress mother."


    The queen blushed and waved Murong Xuefei up.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Soon there was a cheerful voice outside the palace.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan salute one after another, "see eight princesses."


    Murong Lingshan happily looked at those maids and said, "is the emperor''s brother back?"


    "Yes, the prince and the seven princesses are in it."


    Murong Lingshan automatically ignored Murong Xuefei and ran directly into the bedroom.


    "Brother, you are back." Seeing Murong Xunzi, Murong Lingshan ran over and hugged his arm.


    "Yes." Murong Xun frowned, but did not shake her off.


    The queen glared at Murong Lingshan angrily, "you can''t look like a girl and learn from other people''s seven girls."


    After the queen this remind, Murong Lingshan just saw Murong Xuefei, reluctantly called out, "seven elder sister."


    Murong Xuefei also lightly called a, "eight younger sister."


    Murong Lingshan, as a legitimate and legitimate daughter, has been coquettish and willful since childhood. She despises such a common woman as Murong Xuefei. However, Murong Xuefei is very much favored by Murong Shuo Feng, even more than her legitimate daughter. This also makes Murong Lingshan more unconvinced.


    When she was a child, she did not less bully her, but she always looked indifferent, which made her have no sense of achievement. In addition, after she learned martial arts, she did not have the courage to bully her. At most, it was verbal attack.


    Murong Xuefei has been indifferent since childhood. Except for Murong Shuofeng and his real brother Murong Yun, Murong Xuefei is equally cold and distant from everyone. Although Murong Lingshan is about the same age as her, she is only two years away from her age, but they can''t play together since childhood. She doesn''t hate her, but she really has nothing to say to her.After they said hello to each other, there was no talk.


    "Brother Huang, have you brought me a gift?" Murong Lingshan turned to grind Murong Xun again.


    Murong Xun was asked to stop, a little embarrassed and said, "I''m in a hurry..."


    Murong Lingshan listened to this, and her small mouth shrunk in an instant.


    Murong Xuefei stood awkwardly on one side. Before that, she always brought gifts to her younger brothers and sisters, as well as her royal brothers. This time, she was in a hurry and didn''t expect it at all.


    Murong Xun saw Murong Lingshan was not happy, thought for a while and said, "but I also bought some trinkets before. I''ll give them to you."


    The salute has been chased to the East Palace by Yun Shaoning. In fact, those trinkets were still bought by Yun Shaoning a long time ago. Now they are just for this girl.


    Murong Lingshan smelled the black cloud on his face and said, "thank you, brother Huang."


    She doesn''t care where the gift comes from. She just needs it.


    "Brother Huang, how about the holy heaven?"


    Murong Xun slightly raised eyebrows, "and here almost."


    Murong Lingshan curled her mouth and was obviously dissatisfied with the answer. She tilted her head and asked, "is that Fengshen college big or not? Is it true that there is a lot of immortality like the rumor?"


    It is said that Fengshen college is the nearest place from fairyland, and I don''t know if it is true.


    Murong Xun''s lips were slightly imperceptible, but the spirit was still abundant


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes flashed, "is the examination of Fengshen college difficult or not?"


    Murong Lingshan is very curious about Fengshen college. Who can let Murong Xuefei enter her. She''s been listening to Fengshen academy all the time. She really wants to see her.


    Murong Xun frowned and glanced at Murong Lingshan, "do you want to go?"


    Murong Lingshan''s face turned red, "I Did you pass the exam? "


    It''s really interesting to see Murong Lingshan. Murong Xun frowns deeper.


    I''m afraid this girl can''t pass the examination.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s face "I''m afraid you can''t do it", Murong Lingshan''s face became more red. Before he could speak, she broke down his shoulder and said, "OK, don''t say it. I have self-knowledge."


    Murong Lingshan pouted her lips and looked unhappy.


    What''s the great thing about Fengshen college? Zixiao''s college is also very good. There is no need to assess it.


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s angry appearance, the queen glared at her again, "you girl, your emperor brother just came back, you just keep asking, you can''t let him rest."


    The queen said, then waved to Murong Xun, "xun''er, ignore her, come and sit down."


    Murong Xun was frightened by Murong Lingshan, so he went to the queen and sat down.


    Murong Lingshan immediately followed her and sat down beside the queen. She reached out to touch her stomach, "brother Huang, the empress is pregnant. Do you know?"


    The queen clapped Murong Lingshan''s hand with a smile.


    Murong Xun hook lips, "just know."


    In fact, this is a good thing for him.


    Murong Lingshan touched the hand that was patted painful, got close to Murong Xun''s ear and whispered, "after the mother is pregnant, her temper is getting worse and worse."


    Looking at Murong Lingshan that pretended to be mysterious, the queen suddenly frowned, "say what."


    "No..." Murong Lingshan immediately shook her head.


    Murong Xun is drooping his eyes, a smile.


    Looking at their three happy appearance, Murong Xuefei is envious.


    The queen lifted her eyes to see Murong Xuefei, immediately waved, "seven girls also come to sit."


    Murong Xuefei drooped her eyes and said to the empress, "empress mother, I want to see my mother''s concubine."


    Empress tiny Leng, immediately nodded, "also, come to have a meal in the evening, empress mother will give you wind."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Murong Xuefei was lucky again, and then he came out of the Golden Phoenix hall.


    Murong Xun looked at Murong Xuefei''s back anxiously. He didn''t even hear what Murong Lingshan said to him.


    "Brother Huang?" Murong Lingshan frowned and pushed Murong Xun.


    "Yes?" Murong Xunzi looked at Murong Lingshan suspiciously.


    Murong Lingshan looked at some absent-minded Murong Xun way, "do you still go to Fengshen college?"


    Murong Xun Mou light a sink way, "do not go."


    Murong Lingshan is shocked to stare big eyes, "why?"


    The queen also looked puzzled and said, "isn''t it said that the semester has three years? Why didn''t you go for a year? "


    Murong Xunzi didn''t want to go to Fengshen again, which was naturally the reason for Murong Xuefei. However, he certainly would not mention Murong Xuefei. He only said, "I''m already a purple spirit state, and I will rise slowly in the future. It''s the same everywhere I practice."


    Murong Lingshan was surprised again, "brother Huang, is already purple spirit."


    The queen also looked at Murong Xun in surprise.


    "Yes." Murong Xun nodded gently.


    Murong Lingshan immediately jumped up happily, "great, brother Huang, you are so good."She remembers that the emperor had only passed Qingling when he left. She even arrived at Ziling in half a year. Fengshen college is indeed a good place to practice martial arts.


    The queen also nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re almost at the age to accept."


    She is not against him practicing martial arts, but he is the crown prince of a country after all, and he should always focus on government affairs.


    Murong Lingshan listened to the Queen''s words and immediately pushed Murong Xunzi, "emperor brother, the empress mother wants to have a grandson."


    Smell speech, Murong Xun''s face changed slightly.


    "This girl." The queen glared angrily at Murong Lingshan and then said with a smile, "but she''s right. You''re too old. It''s time to think about getting married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Cough..." Murong Xun stiff face, light cough a way, "this is not urgent."


    Seeing Murong Xun''s face not good, the queen frowned, "you Do you still like the white girl? "


    Before, she didn''t like Bai Li''er because of Chu Xiangjun. No matter she was stupid or smart, she didn''t like her all the time. Later she saw that xun''er was in love with her, and her opposition became weaker. However, he suddenly broke off the engagement with that girl.


    She was happy to see the two break off their engagement. They were xun''er''s appearance and status. They couldn''t find a girl they liked.


    Murong Xun shook his head with a bitter smile, "no, she has someone she likes."


    He also has some people he likes. Now he has completely put it down. They are excellent friends and closest brothers and sisters. That''s all.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s face magnanimous, the queen finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s good that there are so many women in the capital who have not yet been released from the cabinet. Let''s pick them up slowly, and there will always be some we like."


    The queen said that she really thought about all the girls of the right age in the capital, but she really had several favorite daughter-in-law candidates.


    Murong Xun was silent. Some of them couldn''t stop standing up and said, "I''ll go back to change my clothes first."


    Seeing that Murong Xun Mei Yu was tired, the queen immediately said, "are you tired? Go back and have a rest. Come and have dinner at night. "


    "Yes." Murong Xun casually answered, then turned out of the Queen''s bedroom.


    Murong Lingshan looked at Murong Xun yuan''s back and gently frowned, "mother, do you think the emperor''s return this time is strange?"


    "What''s so strange?" The queen frowned suspiciously.


    "It seems that I have a lot on my mind." Murong Lingshan frowned and said, suddenly thought of what, eyes light big bright way, "Oh, I know."


    The queen raised her eyebrows and looked curiously at Murong Lingshan. What does the girl know?


    Murong Lingshan, a thief and thief, laughed and approached the empress in a low voice, "the emperor must have a girl who likes outside. As a result, the woman doesn''t like him, so he is so worried."


    "You wicked girl." The queen couldn''t help but beat Murong Lingshan''s head.


    Murong Lingshan felt her head in pain and said wrongly, "it must be my guess. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother, it must be."


    The queen directly flew her a white eye, "your brother is so good, which girl will not like him."


    Only they xun''er didn''t like other people''s girls, where girls would not like xun''er.


    Looking at the Queen''s face, the face of Huang Po selling melons, Murong Lingshan couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    Why is there no girl who doesn''t like the emperor? Doesn''t Bai Li''er dislike him? No matter how good he is, every girl may not like him. The Empress Dowager is so naive.


    Of course, Murong Lingshan only dares to talk about it in her heart.


    Murong Xun went out of the Golden Phoenix hall and wanted to find Yun Shaoning. But thinking that he was also accompanying his parents at the moment, he stopped thinking and went back to the east palace.


    "Your Highness." Seeing Murong Xunzi back, zhuoyun immediately bows down to salute.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and took a look at chasing cloud. "Where did you put the burden back?"


    Chase cloud bows, "subordinate put in cabinet."


    Murong Xun went directly into the room, took out the package from the cabinet, and then picked out some small objects from the bag and handed them to zhuoyun, "take these to the eighth princess."


    "Yes." Chase cloud immediately accepted, bowed back out.


    Murong Xun was a little upset, so he called in the palace and brought hot water to bathe.


    Blowing snow palace.


    Guard outside the door of Cui Liu and red maple see Murong Xuefei, immediately happy to meet up, "maid see seven princess."


    Murong Xuefei nodded slightly and said, "is the mother Princess there?"


    Red maple immediately bows, "in, Niang is waiting for you."


    "Phil." Red maple''s voice just fell, snow princess ran out.


    "My mother." Murong Xuefei immediately met up.


    Snow Princess happily looking at Murong Xuefei, "finally back, fast in to sit."


    The mother and daughter enter the house together. Qinghuai and they pour tea for Murong Xuefei. They respectfully retreat, leaving room for the mother and daughter to talk.


    Snow princess a face lovingly caresses Murong Xuefei''s small face, heartache way, "look, thin again, the college so hard after don''t go."


    Murong snow Fei light hook lip, nodding a way, "en, after not to go."


    Xue Guifei was stunned, "are you serious?"


    Murong Xuefei nodded again, "yes."


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s calm face, Xue Guifei frowned and worried, "are you unhappy in the college?"


    How can the child suddenly stop saying that he likes practicing martial arts so much?


    Murong Xuefei eyes light flash, shake his head way, "no, you don''t think, the college semester is three years, I should have been back."She will never go to that place again in her life.


    Snow imperial concubine frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei''s face, but didn''t see anything different. She said with a smile, "it''s good to be back, you''re old, and it''s hard for her to help you out all day long. After you don''t go to college, you''ll let your father choose a good husband for you."


    This girl also has seventeen New Year''s day. The second princess and the fourth princess will get married on the 15th. It''s time for her to choose a good person.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to get married."


    She is now, what qualifications to marry, she does not want to harm others, with no courage to accept another person.


    Snow imperial concubine only way Murong Shuofeng said is a child''s words, immediately took her hand, with a smile echoed, "good, good, we snow son don''t marry, after all accompany the mother concubine."


    Don''t want to entangle in this topic again, Murong Xuefei quickly changed the topic and said, "mother concubine, is she pregnant after the mother?"


    Speaking of this matter, the smile on Xue Guifei''s face faded, "well, it has been three months."


    "The father should be very happy."


    The father, the prince and the son have not many children. They have nine children in total. Now they are expected to add new people. They should be very happy.


    Snow imperial concubine chuckles, "old come son, which have not happy reason, just queen out, heart more happy already."


    Xue Guifei was also a generous person. The queen was pregnant. She shouldn''t be so stingy. But since the queen and the emperor made up with each other half a year ago, the emperor stopped going to other palaces. Naturally, she didn''t come to play snow palace. After she was pregnant, she didn''t even come to sit. Now she hasn''t seen the emperor for several months.


    In the final analysis, he still loves the queen a little more. The queen is his junior sister in childhood. No one can compare that.


    See snow princess a face of silence Liao, Murong Xuefei suddenly some sad.


    She didn''t know why her mother and concubine had to marry into the palace. Since ancient times, all emperors were thin, even those like her father. I don''t know how many new faces she has every year.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, the number of times the father and the emperor come to the palace of his mother''s concubine is very few. The mother''s concubine is especially so when she gives birth to two children for her father, not to mention those who are not allowed to be spoiled. Without the love of his father, a woman''s best time is wasted in this golden cage.


    She really does not understand why there are so many women in the world trying to squeeze into this cage. If it was her, she would rather be with a cloth clothes and a pair of people all her life, even if it was men farming and women weaving, it would be better to spend her time here.


    "Is your health better?" Mention Murong Yun, Murong snow in the eyes flash a flash of missing.


    Snow Princess sighed, "still the same."


    Yun''er has been weak and sick since childhood. Fortunately, fei''er is in good health. Otherwise, she will be worried to death.


    Murong Xuefei gently frowned, "I want to see him."


    Snow Princess chuckled, "go. He would be happy if he knew you were back


    Murong Xuefei got up and went out of the palace of blowing snow.


    In Zixiao, in addition to the prince, the prince is not allowed to live in the back palace when he is an adult. Therefore, a grown-up prince like Murong Yun is arranged in the palace in the West.


    Because Murong Shuo Feng had few children, Murong Lin went to Fengshen college again, so only Murong Yun and Murong Ming lived here.


    Murong Yun lives in Yongshou palace, while Murong Ming lives in Yonghe palace. They are of the same age and live near each other. Therefore, among several princes, they have the best feelings.


    When Murong Xuefei arrived, Murong Yun and Murong Ming were playing chess in the room.


    Murong Xuefei purposely did not let people report, lightly walked to two people''s side, two people did not find, can not help but smile, "two royal brothers are so interested."


    Two people raise eyes at the same time, see Murong Xuefei, are excited, "seven."


    Murong Yun stood up and pulled Murong Xuefei. "When did you come back?"


    Murong Ming also excitedly stood up and said, "yes, why don''t you send a letter in advance? Six elder brothers can go to pick you up."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "I came back with the emperor, where need to pick up."


    They looked at each other and blinked, "you mean big brother."


    "Yes." Murong Xuefei nodded with a smile.


    "You have a lot of guts." Murong Ming stupidly looked at Murong Xuefei, as if to say, how dare you sit with that iceberg.


    Murong Xuefei sneered, "it''s you who are too timid. Big brother is cold, but you are very nice."


    In fact, the elder brother''s temperament is quite similar to her, they are the kind of cold and hot hearted people, especially to their own family and people they like.


    Thinking of the cold, Murong Xuefei''s face turned white for a moment, and his heart began to ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Murong Ming turned to look at Murong Yun and said with a smile, "look at this girl. Fortunately, it''s big brother who praises me. If I praise others, I''m really jealous."


    Murong Yun is careful. Seeing Murong Xuefei''s face is not good, she immediately goes forward to support her and says, "what''s the matter, is this road tired?"


    Murong Xuefei collected his heart and said, "I''m not tired. My elder brother took care of me all the way."


    Murong Xuefei said, pulling Murong Yun again, "brother five, how are you doing? Is it better? "


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s concerned eyes, Murong Yun rubbed her head lovingly and said, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    His body is a disease brought from his mother''s womb. If not, he will not die. Countless precious medicinal materials are wasted on him every year, which is not good or bad. It has been like this all his life, and he has long accepted his fate.


    Looking at the indifferent Murong Yun, Murong Xuefei felt extremely miserable.


    Her brother was very sick since childhood. When she was seriously ill, she could only stay in bed and take a wheelchair. When she was a little better, she could not do any strenuous exercise. She could only play chess and have a chat like this now. Let alone practicing martial arts, I''m afraid it will be a problem to marry and have children in the future. It''s no wonder that the mother''s face is always sad.


    Murong Xuefei thought of the white beaver and raised her eyes and said, "beaver''s medical skills are very good. When she comes back, I''ll let her help you to have a look. Maybe she can cure your disease."


    Murong Xuefei believes in Bai Li''s medical skills. She thinks that even LAN Mingyu''s medical skills are not as good as those of Li Er. If the world has seen her medical skills, LAN Mingyu will not be the first miracle doctor in Yunjing.


    Murong Yun frowned suspiciously, "are you talking about the princess of Qingcheng?"


    "It''s her. Her medical skills are very good, comparable to the first miracle doctor LAN Mingyu." Murong Xuefei chuckled and unconsciously brought out some of the white beaver''s pride.


    Hearing the worship between Murong Xuefei''s words, Murong Yun raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    His sister''s temperament, he is the most familiar, has never been with strangers, but did not expect to have such a good relationship with the Qingcheng princess.


    Murong Ming is also full of surprise, "when will she be able to cure, unexpectedly so powerful."


    The white beaver was often taken into the palace by his father because he had an engagement with his elder brother since he was a child. When she was stupid, he had no impression of her. He was just a pity for the elder brother. Later, she was not stupid. Instead, he broke the engagement with his elder brother, so he had a bad impression on her.


    Murong Xuefei laughed and said nothing more.


    In fact, she didn''t know when beaver would become a doctor. To say that they have grown up together since childhood, she has never seen her learn medical skills, and it is not surprising that some hermit master has taught her.


    Murong Ming thought for a while and said, "if it''s really like this, I should let her come to see for the fifth brother. My father has been looking for the blue doctor for the disease of the fifth brother, but he hasn''t heard anything from him for many years."


    Murong Xuefei had her lips hooked. If she didn''t know LAN Mingyu, maybe she would have thought he was mysterious. Now there is no sense of mystery. However, the news about LAN Mingyu in Fengshen hasn''t been revealed. It seems that Shengtian is a school of its own and does not communicate with the outside world at all.


    "When she comes back, ask her to show it to brother Wu."


    If it can be cured, it is naturally the best. If it can''t be cured, I believe the medicine of beaver will be better.


    Murong Yun''s expression is indifferent. In fact, he has been used to it for so many years. His father and emperor have found many miracle doctors for him. After experiencing disappointment again and again, he becomes pale. He will not refuse Bai Li''er to treat him, nor will he hold too much hope.


    Murong Yun and Murong Ming no longer play chess. They sit at the table and chat with Murong Xuefei.


    "Did the third brother come back with you this time?"


    Murong Yun poured a glass of water to Murong Xuefei. Because his body could not drink tea, there was always only white water in his palace.


    Murong Xuefei shook his head, "no, my elder brother and I came back early. The third brother doesn''t know."


    Murong Ming smell speech, almost spray water, swallow the white water in his mouth, he opened his mouth, "you will not speak to him in the college."


    Murong Xuefei blinked innocently on her face. It seemed to be saying, why should I talk to him?


    Murong Ming lenglengleng looked at Murong Xuefei, pointed to her and said, "you, you, the third brother is very stingy, you are so good, only hold him out, the third brother must hate you."


    Murong Xuefei disdainfully raised eyebrows, "I don''t care, I believe big brother will not care."


    The fact is that the elder brother has never cared about the third brother, or he has never regarded the third brother as an opponent. With five brothers, six brothers and nine brothers, they are probably not in his world.


    So proud of a person, perhaps the third brother care about those things, the eldest brother has never cared about, including the crown prince.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei a face indifferent appearance, Murong Ming mouth corner unconsciously smoked, "you are happy good."


    Both of them are not in a hurry. What''s the matter with him? And even if the third elder brother is annoyed again, he can''t do anything about him.


    The three said something together for a while, and then the voice of the palace people rang out, "the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the seventh princess, and the empress, please have dinner in the Golden Phoenix Palace."Murong Ming surprised eyebrows, "unexpectedly is the mother, not the father."


    Usually this kind of meeting the wind was not done by my father.


    Murong Yun chuckled, "now the father and the emperor can''t beat the mother."


    "So it is." Murong Ming laughed and said, "let''s go, don''t go too late, let''s wait for them, it''s not good."


    They went out of Yongshou palace and went to Jinfeng hall.


    When they arrived at the Golden Phoenix hall, they met the ninth Prince Murong ran.


    "Seven elder sister, you are back." Seeing Murong Xuefei, Murong ran ran immediately.


    Murong Xuefei laughed and rubbed Murong Ran''s head and said, "small nine has grown tall."


    Murong ran Ao Jiao Yang small eyebrows, "that is, after the new year, I have 11, can not grow tall?"


    In another two years, he will be able to marry a daughter-in-law. Is it OK if he doesn''t grow up?


    While joking, several people entered the Golden Phoenix hall.


    In the Golden Phoenix hall, the banquet has been arranged. The queen sits on the throne, while Murong Xun and Murong Lingshan sit on both sides.


    "My son has seen his mother." When several people entered the hall, they bowed to the queen.


    "No gift." The queen raised her hand with a smile.


    Several people from behind, and to Murong Xunzi arch hand, "emperor brother."


    Murong Xun glanced at several people and nodded his head lightly.


    The queen looked at all humanity with a smile, "all sit down, today is a family dinner, no formality."


    "Yes." After bowing down, they sat down in turn.


    As soon as the queen wanted to have the food served, she heard the Gong Shi''s singing and harmonizing, "the emperor has arrived!"


    As soon as the palace servant''s voice fell, Murong Shuofeng came in. Seeing that everyone was already seated, he laughed and joked, "why, I don''t have to wait for me to eat this."


    Murong Lingshan and Murong Xuefei and others immediately stood up to salute, "children minister see father emperor."


    The queen also rose from the throne, "see the emperor."


    Without waiting for the Queen''s blessing, Murong Shufeng walked past and helped her.


    He lifted his eyes and saw Murong Xun sitting leisurely. He didn''t mean to stand up and salute. Murong Shuofeng couldn''t help but stare at him, then turned to look at Murong Yun and said, "all get up."


    Murong Shuofeng helped the queen to sit on the throne. Seeing several people still standing, he said with a smile, "today''s meeting for xun''er and Xiao Qi. You don''t have to be polite."


    Several people bowed down and sat down according to their words.


    Murong Ming secretly glanced at Murong Xun, his eyes full of envy and worship.


    The emperor is still the same, cold and proud like an iceberg. He has never seen him salute his father or flatter his father. However, the emperor likes him. Maybe all of them are not equal to his position in his father''s heart.


    However, the emperor is also capable, literate and martial arts. He is good at riding and hunting. He has always been a model of his generation.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at several children and said with a gentle smile, "only the third one didn''t come back. If he did, he would be all."


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and said, "we are back in advance."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    Murong Ming looked at Murong Xun admiringly and said, "elder brother, I heard that you are already purple spirit."


    Murong Shuofeng also looked at Murong Xunzi in surprise and said, "your boy is already purple spirit, worthy of being my son."


    Murong Xun light raised eyebrows, "nothing, in the college my speed is not fast, snow green inkstone and white also Han, they are all to purple spirit."


    Murong Shuofeng was more happy, laughing and appreciating, "Fengshen college is indeed the first college of Yunjing. It is really good at teaching and guiding."


    Murong Xunwei could not be noticed that they were able to get promoted so fast, thanks to Li''er''s pills, those Haoyuan pills and Jiyun pills. They really took them like sugar beans.


    As if they were not exciting enough, Murong Xun suddenly said, "the beaver has arrived at Mo Ling."


    Murong Mingsheng soup spoon "bang Dang", fell on the table.


    Murong Shuofeng was shocked and said, "are you serious?"


    Others looked at Murong Xun in disbelief.


    A year ago, Bai Li''er didn''t know martial arts. He arrived at Mo Ling in such a short time. How could this be possible.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed, and she specially looked at Murong Xun.


    Xun Er still can''t forget that girl? It seems that she is going to marry him as soon as possible.


    Murong Xun, as if he had not heard Murong Shuofeng''s question, picked up the glass on the table and tasted the wine slowly.


    Seeing that Murong Xunzi raised everyone''s appetite and was not responsible for the explanation, Murong Xuefei had to explain, "it''s the real father emperor. Li''er is an entry-level disciple of the first elder. She has also become the first disciple of the wind god. She is a man of the day in the college."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "So It''s amazing Murong Ming''s eyes were wide, and his face was unbelievable.


    Is that white beaver really so good? It''s said that Fengshen''s first apprentice is only selected once every ten years, and he can only become the champion of the disciple competition. Is Bai Li''er the champion of this disciple competition?


    Murong Shuofeng was also surprised. He had already seen that the girl was not in the pool, but he didn''t want her to be so powerful. He thought of a person in a flash. She was also so amazing that she attracted the attention of the public.


    The queen looked at Murong Shuofeng''s blurred eyes, and immediately reached out and wrung his waist.


    "Hiss!" Murong Shuofeng immediately regained consciousness. He coughed softly and said, "well, all are my Zixiao''s good boys."


    Murong Yun and Murong Ming looked at the blue and white expression on Murong Shuofeng''s face. They all lowered their heads and laughed silently.


    Only Murong ran didn''t understand anything. When he heard that Fengshen Academy was so powerful, he immediately said, "my father, my son''s ministers will go to Fengshen academy to practice martial arts."


    Murong Ran is inadvertently to Murong Shuofeng solution, Murong Shuofeng when even praise the way, "we small nine have ambition."


    Hearing Murong Shuofeng''s praise, Murong ran immediately flew up her eyebrows.


    Murong Ming looked at Murong Ran''s happy appearance, and his lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    This silly little nine is really praising him when he is a father.


    I can''t tell you something about the Academy, but I''m afraid I can''t ask about it again.


    In addition to Murong Shuofeng''s trembling, everyone else enjoyed the dinner.


    After the dinner, everyone used some tea before leaving.


    After his son and daughter had left, Murong Shuofeng sent warm spring and others away.


    After all the people left, he took the queen to coax, "don''t be angry. I didn''t think of anything just now. Don''t think about it."


    The queen gave him a white eye directly. "I''m crazy? You''re the one who thinks nonsense. "


    Murong Shuofeng was so choked that he couldn''t say any words to defend himself. He could only laugh and say, "don''t be angry. Be careful to move the fetal gas."


    This is the most effective move, the queen did not dare to be angry, flying him one eye way, "I will not hurt the child for your broken matter."


    During this period of time, she was quite calm, and she was no longer angry about him. Otherwise, she would not be angry with the three thousand beauties in the harem. Now she just wants to keep her children well.


    Murong Shuofeng was itched by the Queen''s knife flying, and immediately moved over to embrace her in his arms.


    For the queen, Murong Shuofeng has always been in love. They grew up together in childhood. This kind of affection is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If there was no Chu Xiangjun, she would be the woman he loved most in his life.


    Perhaps his love for Chu Xiangjun is not love, but a obsession. For this obsession, he ignores the people who are always with him. It''s really wrong. It''s a pity that he has understood this truth until now.


    He used to be tired of her jealousy, jealousy and vexation, but when she didn''t care about him, he felt afraid and flustered.


    Only now did he understand that she would care if she loved him. If she didn''t love, she would make herself a jealous woman. After all, she was gentle, lovely and considerate before. It was his infidelity that drove her into such a situation.


    In the future, he will make up for her. Even if he can''t go back to the past, he will not let her despair as thoroughly as before.


    Taking back his thoughts, Murong Shuofeng put his hand on her Weilong''s stomach, "is the son good or not?"


    In a word, provoked the queen to fly his one eye, "who said must be a son, son and daughter are good."


    She likes both her son and her daughter.


    "Yes, all right." For fear that the queen would be angry, Murong Shuofeng immediately nodded his head.


    He also said casually that he liked both his son and daughter.


    Thinking of Murong Xun, the queen turned to look at Murong Shuofeng and said solemnly, "xun''er is back. What are your plans?"


    Murong Shuofeng was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the queen.


    The queen frowned and glared at Murong Shuofeng and said, "it''s time to get married when xun''er is twenty-one after new year."


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve been prepared for this. I''ve already selected a few ladies. I''ll take their portraits to xun''er tomorrow and let him choose them."


    Since xun''er broke the engagement with Li girl, he has been advocating this matter. Xun''er is his legitimate eldest son. He will inherit Datong in the future. This imperial concubine must be selected.


    The queen was surprised to stare at big eyes and said curiously, "you have chosen all of them. Which girls are they?"


    She also had several suitable candidates in her mind. She didn''t know whether they chose the same person.


    Murong Shuofeng chuckled and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just take care of the fetus. Everything else will be given to me."


    She is also a very old woman, and she vomited every day a few days ago. She is better these days. How can he let her work these things.The queen thought for a while and nodded, "well, I''ll leave it to you."


    No matter how they choose, it depends on xun''er''s meaning. This time, she doesn''t care. As long as xun''er likes it, she supports it unconditionally.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the Queen''s tired face and said, "tired or not, I help you to have a rest."


    Without waiting for the queen to speak, Murong Shuofeng helped her into the bedroom.


    Murong Xun went back to the East Palace, tossing and turning, and could not sleep.


    He turned over and looked at the empty position around him. His heart seemed to be empty.


    He used to sleep with Yun Shaoning. Although he didn''t do anything at ordinary times, he was not used to leaving him alone in the empty room.


    Unable to sleep, Murong Xun missed Yun Shaoning more and more. Fortunately, he did not sleep. He got up and took his clothes and ran outside.


    "Your Highness..." After only two steps, the gatekeeper could not see the figure.


    Your highness, are you looking for master Yun? At this moment, master Yun must be asleep.


    Chasing cloud can''t catch up with Murong Xun, so he has to come back and continue to guard the door.


    Murong Xun entered the cloud house and found Yun Shaoning''s room.


    Inside, Yun Shaoning is taking a bath absentmindedly.


    Just after the meal, his father left him and advised him till now.


    He understood what he meant. No matter whether he liked men or women, as long as he was not Murong Xun, he was willing to accept it.


    He knows that he loves him. He has always loved him since he was young. Even if he likes men now, he can do this. It is not easy.


    Murong Xun sneaked into the room and saw the figure reflected on the screen, and his heart became hot.


    Murong Xun walked around the screen and went inside.


    Cloud Shaoning was still in a daze, saw a personal film, silly head up.


    "You..." Seeing Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning suddenly widened his eyes.


    Outside, Miao Qing heard Yun Shaoning''s voice and knocked on the door, "young master, you call me."


    Cloud Shaoning was startled and immediately called out, "no, you go to have a rest. You don''t have to watch the night tonight."


    "Yes." Miao Qing answered and turned away.


    Listen to Miao Qing go far, cloud Shaoning just red face lift Mou way, "how did you come?"


    Murong Xun looked at him straight and said, "I miss you."


    Cloud Shaoning''s face is more red, looking at him for a long time just way, "you go out first."


    Murong Xun''s lips raised slightly. He glanced at the water on purpose, and then turned to go out.


    Yun Shaoning breathed a sigh of relief. He washed it in a disorderly way. He came out of the water and took the clothes on the stool. As soon as he put them on, he pasted a warm body behind him.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, move also dare not move.


    Murong Xun gently hugged him from behind, hung his head in his ear and whispered, "I miss you so much."


    Cloud Shaoning heartstrings tremble, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Looking at his ruby red ear beads, Murong Xun couldn''t help but bend down to contain it.


    The crisp numbness on the ear feels to spread to the heart, cloud Shaoning''s body unconsciously some to be soft.


    Murong Xun grabbed him with one hand, pulled off his clothes belt before he could tie it, and slipped in irregularly.


    Cloud Shaoning''s body more and more soft, he held his hand in a hurry and did not let him move, but was held by him.


    The tender and hot kiss moves down a little bit. The clothes he just put on have fallen to the ground. The hot lips have been transferred to his neck, his shoulder, his back


    "You Well... " Yun Shaoning wants to make a voice to stop it, but as soon as he exports, all the words he wants to say become a little murmur.


    The wonderful voice made Murong Xun''s heart suffocate. He grabbed his head and bent down to swallow all his voice.


    Feeling his overbearing and enthusiasm, Yun Shaoning can''t help but respond.


    With the fire of Mars, it became a prairie fire.


    Murong Xun, while kissing desperately, picked him up and strode to the bedside.


    Murong Xun directly pressed him to the bed and sealed his lips without giving him a chance to speak.


    The temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, and their clothes are less and less.


    Murong Xun seemed to be determined to take the matter to the last step, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Yun Shaoning also knows that he has endured hard work. In addition, he wants to vent his anxiety in the past two days.


    They haven''t really been together since before. This time, it''s better to rely on him, and it''s worthwhile for them to love each other. Even if they can''t be together in the future, at least they can have some thoughts.


    Yun Shaoning thought, and put his hand around his neck and responded to him warmly.


    Yun Shaoning''s reaction was beyond Murong Xun''s expectation. He thought he would resist and would be as shy as before. However, he did not expect that he was as eager and resolute as he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Murong Xun suppressed the desire that almost burst out of his body, bent down and bit his earlobe and said, "you only have this chance to stop me."


    Listen to his hoarse sexy voice, cloud Shaoning low smile caresses his tiny red handsome face, "Murong Xun."


    "Yes." Murong Xunzi fixed his eyes on him, and the hot eyes seemed to tear him into his stomach.


    Cloud Shaoning smile more provocative, he held his handsome face, word by word, "I have told you, I love you."


    Murong Xunzi''s heart was smothered. His eyes were burning. He looked at him cautiously and coaxed him in a hoarse voice. "Say it again."


    "Murong Xun, I love you." Yun Shaoning listens to speak again, and his serious voice is full of attachment and love.


    He had never faced up to his feelings as he did now. He was not as brave as he was, but his love for him was no less than that of him.


    Murong Xunzi''s heart is like the firecracker that ignites. It explodes and emits gorgeous brilliance.


    He could not wait to bow down and kiss his thin Cherry Blossom lips eagerly.


    Yun Shaoning is also a little anxious, waiting for him to probe in, they actively entangle up.


    The battle situation became more and more fierce, and soon they took off their clothes.


    Yun Shaoning is a little confused by the kiss. At this time, he thinks of the ointment given by LAN Mingyu. He is a little confused about whether to take out the ointment.


    It seems to feel Yun Shaoning''s inattention, Murong Xun''s lips rubbed back to his ears from the chest, "don''t be afraid, I will be a little lighter, if it really hurts, I won''t do it."


    He has always been in love with him, and he has been worrying about his feelings, otherwise he would not wait until now.


    That hoarse coax voice lets cloud Shaoning body burn again.


    "Wait a minute." He pushed him gently and looked at him nervously.


    He thought it would be better to take out the ointment. He didn''t want to stop halfway.


    Murong Xun really stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yun Shaoning opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he heard a flurry of knocking on the door, "young master..."


    Yun Shaoning is startled and takes a subconscious look at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun''s brow was tight, his face was black and calm, and he was very dissatisfied.


    "Young master..."


    When the two people looked at each other in the eyes, Miao Qing had already photographed the door panel dozens of times. Seeing that people were about to break in, Yun Shaoning immediately said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice of Yun Shaoning, Miao Qingcai finally stopped the action of bumping into the door and said in a hurry, "the lady is going to give birth. The master wants you to go to the east garden."


    "Is your mother going to have a baby?" At first hearing the news, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "Yes. It''s said that the amniotic fluid is broken. " Miao Qing''s voice is also a little urgent.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun anxiously.


    Murong Xun frowned bitterly, bent over his shoulder and bit him like punishment.


    Cloud Shaoning low smile, holding his handsome face in a low voice comfort way, "there will be a chance in the future, next time I will depend on you."


    Murong Xunzi''s heart became hot and said in a hoarse voice, "you said that."


    "Well." Yun Shaoning nods with a smile.


    Now that it has been decided, it must not be reneged on.


    Murong Xun then reluctantly let him up.


    Yun Shaoning grabbed the messy clothes on the bed and put them on in a hurry.


    Murong Xun was not in a hurry. When Yun Shaoning was dressed, he was almost finished.


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Without waiting for Murong Xun to speak, Yun Shaoning put on his boots and ran out.


    Opening the door, Yun Shaoning anxiously looked at Miao Qing and said, "how can you be so fast? It''s still good when you just have a meal."


    "The doctor said it was just a few days." See cloud Shaoning anxious, Miao Qing immediately comfort way, "young master, don''t worry, someone has gone to find steady woman, it will be OK."


    The master attaches great importance to his wife''s birth. The steady woman has been staying at home for two months. They have already prepared the other products. I don''t think there will be any trouble.


    Yun Shaoning worried about an''s family and went to Dongyuan in a hurry.


    Miao Qinggang wants to keep up with Yun Shaoning when he sees a man coming out of the room. He is shocked, "you..."


    Before Miao Qing asked, Murong Xun caught up with Yun Shaoning.


    "How did you come out?" Seeing Murong Xunzi following out, Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned.


    Murong Xun looked at him gently and said, "I''ll go with you. If you have something, it''s convenient to find a royal doctor."


    "Well, let''s go." Cloud Shaoning also did not think much, pulling him to the East Garden in a hurry.


    Miao Qing looked at the back of the two people, and after a long time, she reflected.


    Isn''t that the prince? He was lucky to see him when he went to the hunting competition with the young master.


    It seems that the relationship between the young master and the prince is very good, but when did the prince go in?


    Miao Qing thought, while chasing Yun Shaoning, they went to the east garden.At this time, Dongyuan, everyone is very busy.


    Everyone saw that Yun Shaoning immediately bowed down and saluted, "three young masters."


    Yun Shaoning ignored them and directly pulled Murong Xun into the room.


    Inside, yunzhiyuan is restlessly turning around, looking inside from time to time.


    "Dad Yun Shaoning rushed in.


    "Ning''er..." When yunzhiyuan turns around and sees Murong Xunzi beside Yun Shaoning, she suddenly frowns, "Your Highness, prince?"


    Yun Shaoning realized what he was doing. He felt flustered and subconsciously released Murong Xun''s hand.


    Murong Xun, who was willing to let go, quickly grasped his hand with his backhand and held it tightly.


    Yun Shaoning''s face burned up. He wanted to break his hand and was afraid to hurt his heart, but he didn''t earn it. He was afraid that the old man couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    Yun Shaoning blushed and hesitated to know what to do.


    Murong Xun''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Yunzhiyuan stares at the hands they are holding, and her face is blue and white.


    Yunzhiyuan hates iron and stares at Yun Shaoning. What he just said to him is nonsense. In a twinkling of an eye, he has killed the prince again.


    Cloud Shaoning is guilty of looking east and West, but dare not look at yunzhiyuan.


    Yunzhi yuan Qi has killed him, but Murong Xun is not easy to attack here.


    Yunzhiyuan glanced at Murong Xunzi and bowed to salute angrily, "old minister, see your Highness the prince." The voice is hard, obviously unhappy.


    Murong Xun seemed not to feel the mood of yunzhiyuan, just looked at him lightly and said, "this is not the palace, so there is no need to be polite."


    Yunzhi yuan was angry and rolled her eyes.


    You also know that this is not a palace. What a matter to come to the cloud house in the middle of the night.


    "Cough..." Cloud Shaoning light cough a, looking at the way inside, "how about your mother?"


    Listen to Yun Shaoning ask an Shi, yunzhiyuan''s face this just a little better.


    "Wenpo is in it. She hasn''t been born yet." Yunzhiyuan looks worried. She can''t be impatient.


    The old wife is so old and has twins. How can he not be anxious.


    Yun Shaoning is also a little anxious. His mother has been in bad health. I don''t know if she can stand this time. If only the beaver is there, his mother will be able to give birth safely.


    Seeing that both of them were worried, Murong Xun said in a rare voice, "Gu has already sent people to find Zheng Yuyi, and Yun Gong doesn''t need to worry."


    Yunzhi yuan slightly Leng of the next, looked at the eye cloud Shaoning, complex bow, "thank you, your highness."


    "Ah..." The scream from the room immediately grabbed the hearts of the people.


    Yun Shaoning immediately released Murong Xun''s hand and ran out of the screen and yelled, "don''t be afraid, my father and I are all with you outside."


    Inside, an Shi heard the voice of Yun Shaoning, tears fell down in an instant, "Ning''er..."


    The throbbing pain was overwhelming, and an had no strength to speak.


    Outside the house, yunzhiyuan also rushed over and cried nervously, "madam, don''t talk. Save your strength."


    The steady woman in the room heard the voice outside and said with a smile, "madam, the master and the young master are very concerned about you."


    Ann''s weak smile, no longer speak, put his whole body of strength into production.


    "Here comes doctor Zheng." Before long, a little boy came in with Zheng Yuyi in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuyi came into the room and saw Murong Xun was stunned at first. Then he immediately bowed down and saluted, "see your royal highness, see the Duke of the state."


    Before that, he thought he had heard something wrong, but he didn''t expect that his royal highness let him come here. It was just the production of the crown prince''s wife. How could the prince''s highness be here.


    Murong Xun looked at Zheng Yu''s doctor''s way lightly, "don''t be too polite. Go in and have a look at your wife."


    Yunzhiyuan immediately led Zheng Yuyi into the delivery room.


    Zheng Yuyi felt for an''s pulse through the gauze curtain.


    Full of the bloody smell of the room, yunzhiyuan looked at an''shi heartily, "how does your wife feel?"


    Ann shook her head weakly and did not speak.


    Yunzhiyuan is more distressed and looks at Zheng Yuyi nervously for fear that he can''t say well.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuyi quickly finished pulse for an''s family. Seeing him anxious, he immediately comforted him and said, "Lord, don''t worry. My wife is in good health, and she will give birth safely."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yuyi has to admire Baili. He knows how weak the Duke and his wife are in the past. Who knows how well he has been after recuperation in recent months.


    Yunzhiyuan is relieved, but he can''t help worrying about the child.


    Zheng Yuyi said mildly, "when I go out to open an oxytocin soup, my wife can take the production faster."


    Yunzhiyuan immediately bowed down with gratitude, "thank you, Zheng Yuyi."


    Two people out of the delivery room, Zheng Yuyi gave a prescription.The maid was soon fried and sent to the delivery room.


    It was just before dawn that the baby''s cry came from the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Wow Wow... "


    Hearing the baby''s clear cry, all the people outside were immediately happy.


    "Yes! Born Cloud Shaoning excitedly pulled yunzhiyuan, "father, mother was born."


    Yunzhiyuan was also happy and almost cried with joy and nodded with tears.


    Thinking of an''s family, yunzhiyuan immediately rushed into the delivery room, but was stopped by the servant girl in the room. "Master, you can''t go in now. There''s still one in the lady''s stomach."


    Yunzhiyuan is nervous again.


    Yun Shaoning also stretched his neck nervously to look inside.


    A few minutes later, another baby''s cry came out, and the second one was louder than the first.


    Yunzhi yuan was very happy and immediately asked, "how is your wife?"


    An heard the voice of yunzhiyuan''s concern, wearily raised the corner of his lips, and took a look at Ye Cao, the maid close to her.


    Leaf grass will understand, immediately came out with Yunzhi yuan to protect peace, "master rest assured, madam is very good, just a little tired."


    Yunzhiyuan was relieved and nodded, "take care of your wife."


    The leaf grass bows and enters the delivery room again.


    Soon, Ye Xin and Ye Cao came out with their two children and said, "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, and the wife has given birth to a daughter and a young master."


    Yunzhiyuan looked at the two children in a hurry and rushed into the delivery room.


    "Madame Yunzhiyuan ran to the bedside and looked at the pale and weak an Shi. The tears in his eyes could not help but hang down.


    An''s mouth hook, painfully reach out to wipe tears for him, "fool, cry what, I this is not good."


    Yunzhiyuan took an Shi''s hand and looked at her seriously, "Lan''er, thank you."


    In this life, she has worked hard for his children.


    An Shi looked at yunzhiyuan tenderly and said nothing.


    She liked children and was willing to give birth to children. If she had given birth earlier, he would not have taken concubines. Fortunately, she had Ning''er later, and now she has two small ones. God is kind to her.


    Outside, cloud Shaoning happily looked at the leaf core and leaf grass hands of the two children, "which of these two was born first?"


    Ye Xin raised his hand and said, "miss is born first."


    "I hugged." Yun Shaoning reached out and carefully picked up the child.


    Looking at the small face in his arms, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help laughing, "my sister is really cute."


    Murong Xun also came to see, but was surprised to open his eyes, "she looks like you."


    "Is it?" Yun Shaoning was laughing happily and reached out to tease the little man in his arms. "My sister looks like my mother, and I look like my mother."


    See cloud Shaoning so like children, Murong Xun Mou light flash, suddenly some uncomfortable.


    He could have married and had children. He could have given him everything, but he couldn''t give him such a simple happiness.


    Yun Shaoning is not aware of Murong Xun''s strange, holding his sister, and went to see the brother in wenpo''s arms.


    Looking at two gods like faces, Yun Shaoning could not help but sigh, "twins are really like ah."


    Although one is a younger brother, the other is a younger sister, but the two seem to be carved out of the same mold.


    When the delivery room is ready, Yun Shaoning and Ye Xin, Ye Cao embrace the child and go in to see an''shi.


    Cloud Shaoning walked to the bedside, looking at an Shi with concern on his face, "how about your mother? Is it very tired?"


    Angie''s lips, "OK."


    Just now her father fed her some brown sugar and ginger tea, and she felt her strength recovered a lot.


    An Shi raises Mou to look at cloud Shaoning bosom child way, "how are they?"


    "Lovely." Knowing that an Shi wants to see the child, Yun Shaoning carefully puts the child beside him, "this is a sister."


    Then he took Ye Cao''s brother in his arms and put it into yunzhiyuan''s hand. "This is my younger brother."


    Yunzhiyuan looks a little at a loss, but still firmly hugs the child.


    Looking at the wrinkled little man in her arms, yunzhiyuan wants to cry again. It''s not easy for this child to come.


    An Shi is also lovingly looking at the little people around, a face of satisfaction.


    She had been looking forward to it for 16 years and finally had two children. She was really satisfied in her life.


    Yun Shaoning came to an''s side and said happily, "how, do you look like me?"


    looked closely as like as two peas. He smiled and said, "yes, it''s exactly like that of Ninger."


    Yun Shaoning laughed and teased the Lilliputian in his arms. "That younger sister must be a beauty later, and my younger brother must also be as jade tree facing the wind as I am."


    An''s face was spoiled with a smile, while yunzhiyuan was directly angry with him. "I''m not ashamed."


    Yun Shaoning looks at the Lilliputian in yunzhiyuan''s arms. His eyes flash. He comes to lift his swaddling clothes, and sees little Ding Ding as expected.


    "What a brother." Yun Shaoning strangely reached out to tease his younger brother''s little Ding Ding.As soon as yunzhiyuan was about to take off his hand, he saw a yellow dragon flying directly to yunshaoning.


    Inexplicably wet all over the body, cloud Shaoning instant silly eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yunzhiyuan is not happy, holding his little son is a fierce kiss.


    An Shi also smile, let leaf grass they hold their little son to change swaddling clothes, while on the other hand to cloud Shaoning way, "go and change clothes, so as not to catch cold."


    Cloud Shaoning can only helplessly nod, "OK, I''ll change clothes."


    Cloud Shaoning out of the room, but did not see Murong Xun, along with Zheng Yuyi also left.


    Only when Murong Xun is back to the palace, Yun Shaoning also did not think about it back to Xiyuan.


    Back in the room, Yun Shaoning immediately took off his wet clothes and opened the wardrobe. As soon as he took a piece of clothes, he was hugged from behind.


    "You''re seducing me." Did not wait for cloud Shaoning to struggle, that familiar hoarseness side then passes into the ear.


    "You..." Yun Shaoning turned back and looked at Murong Xun in surprise. "I thought you went back."


    Murong Xun still held Yun Shaoning in his arms. He buried his head in his neck and said, "do you like children very much?"


    Yun Shaoning thought he was talking about his younger brother and sister. Even though he nodded and laughed, "yes, don''t you think they are cute?"


    He doesn''t like children much, but he is not the same as his own blood related children.


    Murong Xun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Shaoning seriously. "Can''t you have your own children in this life? Will you regret it?"


    Murong Xun''s voice was a little nervous. He didn''t know what he was nervous about. Maybe he was afraid to know his answer. If his answer was "yes", he would not let go.


    Cloud Shaoning tiny Leng, a long time counter asked, "you?"


    He can''t have his own children either.


    Murong Xun frowned and didn''t want to say, "I never care about these."


    He never thought about children himself, and he didn''t like children.


    Cloud Shaoning hook up the corner of the lip, looking at him seriously, "you don''t care, I have what to care about."


    He is the crown prince. His descendants are not only related to the Murong family, but also to the whole Zixiao kingdom. He knows what he gave up for him, so he never feels entitled to care about them.


    Yun Shaoning lowered his eyes and said, "I just feel sorry for my parents. Fortunately, with my younger brother and sister, my sin can be lighter."


    He doesn''t care about his children, but he can''t help but care about his parents, who always hope that he can succeed for the family of Yun. It''s he who is sorry for them.


    Murong Xun took Yun Shaoning into his arms and whispered, "I know, I will compensate them."


    He''ll make it up to them in his own way.


    Until noon, Murong Xun finally returned to the palace.


    The cloud chaser in the East Palace saw Murong Xunzi and rushed to him, "Your Highness, you have finally come back. The Duke Rong has come eight times, saying that the emperor is looking for you."


    Murong Xun frowned, "do you have anything to say?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s something urgent?" Otherwise, I won''t let Mr. Rong run eight times.


    Murong Xun stopped, even the room did not enter, so he took chase cloud to the imperial study in a hurry.


    The Duke Rong, who was guarding outside the imperial study, saw Murong Xunzi and immediately met him. "Your Highness is here. The emperor is waiting for you."


    Murong Xun frowned and entered the imperial study.


    In the room, Murong Shuofeng is worried about a pile of portraits.


    Seeing Murong Xunzi coming in, Murong Shuofeng immediately came to his spirit and immediately waved to him and said, "xun''er, it''s just right. Come here quickly."


    Don''t know what medicine Murong Shuofeng sold in the gourd, Murong Xun frowned and walked over.


    Murong Shuofeng picked out a few of those portraits and put them in front of him, "come and see, which of these girls is good?"


    Murong Xun glanced at the portraits and frowned, "look for me in such a hurry. Let me see this."


    Murong Shuofeng glared at him, "what, this, that, this is a big deal."


    Then he pushed those portraits to his side and said, "take a look and choose one."


    Murong Xun didn''t look at the portraits either. He said coldly, "you can have everything you like. Why bother to choose."


    Anyway, the empress mother has been used to it these years. There are so many beauties entering the palace every year, so she won''t care.


    "What do I like? These are the imperial concubines I have chosen for you." Murong Shuofeng glared and said, "you can see which one you like and get married when you choose."


    Murong Xunzi immediately frowned, "when do I say to get married?"


    Murong Shuofeng was stunned. After a long time, he said, "don''t you want to get married?"


    "I don''t want to." Murong Xunzi didn''t want to say that,


    Murong Shuofeng glared, "you''re 21 years old, and you don''t want to get married. When I''m your age, you can make soy sauce."Murong Xun gave him a direct look, "I haven''t beaten soy sauce."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "You..." Murong Shuofeng was angry and felt that sooner or later he would be angry with the dead boy.


    Murong Shuofeng took a deep breath, glared at Murong Xun and said, "I don''t care if you are willing to marry next year."


    Murong Xun had a black face and didn''t say a word.


    Knowing that his son is stubborn and strong, he must not be able to support him. Murong Shufeng thought about it for a while, but still softened his voice and said, "if you don''t want to choose, your father and your mother will choose you. You can rest assured that we will choose a good one for you."


    "I''m not married." Murong Xun raised his eyes and said a hard word.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and tried to say, "are you still thinking about the girl of beaver?"


    In fact, Murong Shuofeng has always felt guilty about Murong Xun''s marriage.


    When he was a child, he forced a fiancee to him. At that time, beaver was stupid. He always cared about her a little more. He only said that she would marry xun''er in the future. When he supported him, no one would bully her.


    But I didn''t expect that xun''er was moved and Li''er wanted to break the engagement. I didn''t expect that their father and son would go through the same struggle.


    Murong Xun eyes light flash, pursed lip way, "it''s not about the beaver."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned at Murong Xun, not knowing whether he was telling the truth or angry.


    "I have someone I like." Murong Xun looked at Murong Shuofeng and suddenly said seriously.


    Murong Shuofeng was stunned and immediately said, "is it? What kind of girl is it


    Murong Xunzi originally wanted to tell Murong Shuofeng about his relationship with Yun Shaoning, but after listening to him, he couldn''t say it.


    Looking at Murong Xun as if it is hard to speak, Murong Shuofeng slightly frowns.


    What''s wrong with the boy? What can''t be said about their father and son? Is it because the girl''s family background is not good.


    Murong Shuofeng thought for a while and comforted him, "don''t worry, no matter which girl you are, as long as you like, your father and Emperor will give you marriage. Your mother''s father will go there to say."


    He didn''t care much about his family background. Xun''er was in debt for his marriage. No matter which girl he liked this time, as long as the girl was innocent, he would marry them.


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s eager eyes, Murong Xun couldn''t say more.


    "I don''t want to get married yet. If you like these girls, give them to the fifth and sixth brothers." Murong Xunzi finished, and without waiting for Murong Shuofeng to speak, he walked out.


    Murong Shuofeng stares at Murong Xun''s back with a black line.


    This stinky boy, what''s his favorite? What''s the meaning of his favorite concubine?


    To yun''er and ming''er? He will assign, how can yun''er''s sick body get married? Ming''er is still young. He is not in a hurry to get married, so he is not in a hurry.


    Looking at the pile of portraits on the table, Murong Shuofeng angrily threw them all into the nearby stove.


    I don''t know which girl the boy likes? Did you get to know each other in college?


    The more Murong Shuofeng thought about it, the more likely he felt. After all, before he went to college, he still liked the girl Li Er. Now that he has another love, he must have known him in the college.


    "Somebody." Murong Shuofeng called out to the door.


    Rong Gonggong ran in immediately, "emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Rong Gonggong and said, "go and invite the seven princesses to me."


    "Yes." Rong Gong, a public official, bowed down.


    Soon, Murong Xuefei entered the imperial study, "father, do you want me?"


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, Murong Shuofeng''s mood changed instantly, "Xiao Qi, come and play chess with me."


    Murong Xuefei cleverly went to sit opposite Murong Shuofeng and played chess with him.


    Two people concentrate on playing chess, a game of chess will soon be finished, Murong Xuefei can be regarded as a fiasco.


    "Ha ha!" Murong Shuo looked at Murong Xuefei happily and said, "Xiao Qi''s chess skill is not improved at all."


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red. She didn''t dare to be interested in chess since she was a child. It should be said that in addition to liking Qin, she lacks interest in other things, especially chess.


    When it comes to chess, Murong Xuefei thinks of Bai Li. She has seen her chess skills, which is definitely a master level.


    "If my father likes playing chess, I can let her accompany him when she comes back."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows in surprise, "is it? That girl can play chess


    Murong Xuefei haughtily raised the corner of her lips, "father, don''t look down on her. Her chess skills are as high as masters."


    "That girl will be much better." Murong Shuofeng lost some words.


    He really loved Li Er''s girl. Even when she was stupid, he didn''t dislike her. He thought she would be his daughter-in-law, but she and xun''er failed in the end.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyebrows, but the beaver is really powerful. She knows medical skills, can refine medicine, can play chess, and has high accomplishments. She is really an all-round talent.When he thought of Murong Xunzi, Murong Shuofeng frowned, "your royal brother..."


    Murong Xuefei didn''t know why he blinked, "what''s the matter with your brother?"


    "Cough..." Murong Shuofeng gently coughed and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "he said there is someone he likes. Do you know which girl he likes?"


    Murong Xuefei heard this, and her little face turned red instantly, "this I don''t know. "


    Even if she knew, she would not betray him. However, if the father knew that he liked not the girl, but Yun Shaoning, he didn''t know what his reaction would be. My father should be very angry.


    Murong Xuefei was worried and worried.


    This time, brother Huang must be under pressure, but he came back early for her. Maybe he won''t go to Fengshen college again. In the end, she implicated him. Murong Xuefei thought that in an instant, he felt guilty.


    See Murong Xuefei''s face is not right, Murong Shuofeng immediately pacifies a way, "it''s OK, Xiao Qi doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter, the father emperor is casually asked."


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xuefei and suddenly said, "it''s said that Xiaoqi has sixteen this year. After the new year, it will be seventeen. Our little seven is also a big girl, but I have neglected it. "


    Murong Shuofeng said with a sigh, seriously, "do you have any favorite person, if there is a father, he will give you marriage first."


    "Father?" Murong Xuefei looked red at Murong Shuofeng, shook his head and said, "I don''t have one."


    Yes, they did. They did discuss that they would come to Zixiao to propose marriage. If she did not restore the memory of three years ago, what would it be like if her father and Emperor asked?


    Murong Xuefei thought, the heart suddenly pumping pain up, the original red face, also began to gradually white.


    Murong Shuofeng only said that she was shy, and then said with a smile, "what''s so shameful about this? Your second and fourth elder sister have just got married as soon as they reach the hairpin. You''re too old to get married. When I finish your elder brother''s affairs, I''ll discuss with your mother and Empress and concubine to see which childe is suitable."


    See Murong Shuofeng really want to arrange a marriage for her, Murong Xuefei instant anxious, "father, I really don''t want to get married."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned.


    Feeling that his tone was not good, Murong Xuefei immediately saved the way, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been learning martial arts in the college before, and I haven''t spent much time with my father. I want to stay at home more days and accompany my father more."


    Listen to Murong Xuefei said, Murong Shuofeng''s face this just eased a lot, he lovingly nodded, "good, good, we seven so good, how can we worry about marriage."


    In his heart, his seven girls are the most precious treasures in the sky and the earth. No matter how good a man he is, he doesn''t think he is worthy of them. He really can''t bear to marry her so early.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng happy, Murong Xuefei and Murong Xunzi said, "father, don''t force your brother too tight. He knows it in his mind."


    Although the emperor doesn''t like to talk, he is the most successful. He must have planned something about him and yunshaoning.


    When it comes to Murong Xunzi, Murong Shuofeng has no good way. "I know, he loves to marry or not, and his father and Emperor don''t care."


    Now that he knows that the boy has a girl he likes, he can rest assured. He doesn''t want to get married, and he doesn''t force him. Anyway, he doesn''t want to get married. Other girls will marry. At that time, I don''t know who to ask for.


    Murong Xuefei chats and plays chess with Murong Shuofeng in the imperial study, and returns to his Qingyu palace only after dinner.


    See Murong Xuefei come back, her close maid mulberry branch, mulberry elm met together.


    "Princess, you are back."


    "Princess, you have had your meal. Would you like to pass it on?"


    Murong Xuefei likes to be quiet. There are not many people in Qingyu palace. Except for a few eunuchs, there are only mulberry branches and mulberry elms.


    "I used it. You go down." For mulberry branches and elms, Murong Xuefei has always been cold hearted, rarely let them serve.


    "Yes." They bowed down together and retreated in a proper manner. Obviously, they were used to Murong Xuefei''s indifference.


    Murong Xuefei closed the door, just walked to the inside, then eyes light a Lin, suddenly turned around.


    It''s not others who are chasing the stars and the moon these days.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing the cold, Murong Xuefei''s face turned white.


    Cold easy cold, dusty, a mess, the original tired but in the moment to see Murong Xuefei, like an instant dissipated.


    "Cher." Hoarse sentimental voice, his full of missing way out.


    Murong Xuefei felt a sharp pain in her heart. She immediately turned around and did not dare to look at him again.


    Murong Xuefei bit his teeth, endured heartache, and whispered, "you go back, I don''t want to see you."


    Cold easy cold heart is also very painful, he red eyes, rushed to the past, from behind to embrace her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Murong Xuefei body a stiff, want to struggle, cold easy cold but hold dead tight, "snow son, I miss you."


    A layer of water mist rises in the tiny red eyes. Murong Xuefei grabs his hand and picks it off a little bit.


    A little bit of force on the hand, cold and cold heartache to the extreme, "don''t be so cruel to me, you are using a knife to insert my heart."


    Both hands were broken, cold easy cold a grasp Murong Xuefei''s hand and press on his heart, "here has been a thousand holes, Xueer, I''m so painful."


    Murong Xuefei couldn''t refute. She suddenly took out her hand and said in a cold voice, "I said it very clearly. I don''t want to see you again. You go."


    She didn''t want to find out who hurt who? She doesn''t care. She just wants him to stay away from her. She just wants to live quietly.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s cold face, cold easy cold heart a little bit to the freezing point, her indifference to him made him afraid, let him panic.


    He grabbed her arm and said eagerly, "Cher, it''s my fault. You forgive me once. As long as you can forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do."


    Murong Xuefei did not say anything, just looked at his eyes more and more cold.


    Cold easy cold heart more flustered, "snow I love you, don''t leave me." He kisses her lips eagerly, frantically trying to confirm something.


    Murong Xuefei''s body was stiff and pushed him away. He roared, "are you crazy enough? You''re forcing me to hate you."


    Leng Yihan staggered and stepped back two steps. He looked at her angry eyes and wryly laughed, "I''m crazy. At the moment you leave me, I''ll be mad. I''d rather you hate me, you beat me, scold me, or even kill me. I don''t have any complaints, but why do you want to be so indifferent?"


    He stepped forward and grabbed her arms excitedly. "What is your heart made of? Why can you just turn around and leave like this? Are you really heartless, or are you really cold-blooded and merciless?"


    Cold easy cold excited, he felt like he was going crazy, she tortured him crazy.


    Every sentence of cold and easy to cold is like a dull hammer, which makes Murong Xuefei feel heartache and numb. At last, her Qi and blood gush up, and she can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold big shock, scared immediately hugged Murong Xuefei.


    "Princess!" The mulberry branches and elms outside the house seemed to hear the sound and clapped the door vigorously.


    Looking at her pale face, cold easy cold remorse, he trembled and stroked her small face without blood, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Listen to that and then hit the door sound, Murong Xuefei difficult raised eyes, "you go, please."


    Her praying eyes hurt his heart in an instant. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Why did they become like this? He was still looking forward to their bright future.


    One second before the door was knocked open, the cold and easy cold disappeared.


    Cold easy to go, Murong Xuefei on the body a soft fall to sit on the ground.


    Sangzhi and Sangyu rushed into the room together, looking at sitting on the ground, like Murong Xuefei, who was injured, was shocked instantly.


    "Princess, are you all right?" They rushed to the front together and helped Murong Xuefei up.


    Sangzhi looked at Murong Xuefei''s red lips, and her eyes were red in an instant, "maid, please go to the imperial doctor."


    Murong Xuefei immediately pulled her, "don''t look for a royal doctor."


    Mulberry branch frowned, for, "but you..."


    Is it possible for the princess to be injured like this without looking for a royal doctor? In addition, someone even sneaked into Qingyu palace and injured the princess. It must be thoroughly investigated by the emperor.


    Sangyu on one side frowned disapprovingly.


    Murong Xuefei felt a dull pain in her chest and took a deep breath of her breath. "Don''t disturb anyone. Go to the prince."


    "Yes." Mulberry branch tiny Leng, immediately should, turn around to run out.


    It''s OK to tell the crown prince. If his highness knows that someone has attacked the princess, he will also investigate thoroughly.


    Sangyu helped Murong Xuefei to the bed, turned to fetch water, and saw her lying on the edge of the bed and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Princess!" Sangyu instantly scared white face, immediately ran over to help Murong Xuefei.


    With Murong Xuefei in her arms, sang Yu is a little helpless. She wants to go to the imperial doctor, but when she thinks of the princess just now, she dare not go. She can only wait anxiously for Murong Xun to come.


    This mulberry branch ran to the East Palace in one breath.


    Murong Xun happened to have a bath and wanted to find Yun Shaoning. As soon as he was about to go out, he came in and reported, "Your Highness, the maid of Qingyu palace, please see me."


    Murong Xunzi frowned, instantly had a bad feeling, immediately ran out.


    Sangzhi saw Murong Xunzi and knelt down on the ground with a thump, "Your Highness, please go and see our princess. She is injured."


    "What?" Murong xunzu''s eyes widened, and without time to ask, he rushed to Qingyu palace.


    Chase cloud and mulberry branch also hurriedly chase past.


    "Seven." Murong Xunzi ran to Murong Xuefei''s bedroom, and saw her pale face in Sang Yu''s arms. He was deeply distressed."Brother Huang." Seeing Murong Xunzi, Murong Xuefei called softly, and then turned to command Sangyu and Sangzhi, "you all go down."


    "Yes." They looked at Murong Xuefei uneasily, but they could only bow down.


    Chasing cloud also retreated and stayed outside the house.


    Murong Xun walked to the bedside and looked at the blood in the copper basin. He was shocked, "how did you get hurt? Did he hurt you? "


    Murong Xuefei white small face, pursed lips do not speak.


    Murong xunton was so angry that he held the fist and said, "I''ll kill him."


    Murong Xuefei immediately pulled Murong Xun, "don''t, he didn''t hurt me."


    A little force, Murong Xuefei then affected the heart pulse, immediately fierce cough up, "cough!"


    Murong Xuefei was afraid that she would spurt blood again. She quickly took the handkerchief beside the bed and covered her mouth.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei coughing badly, Murong Xun immediately went over and stroked her back, "how are you?"


    Murong Xuefei coughed for a long time and finally stopped.


    Murong Xun looked at the scarlet on the handkerchief and was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I''ve been doing well before. How can I be so sick this moment?


    Murong Xuefei leaned weakly against Murong Xun. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "I''m in love with Gu."


    "Love Bug?" Murong Xun frowned suspiciously and didn''t understand what the love bug was?


    Murong Xuefei did not explain anything, just pulled up his sleeve.


    Looking at the dense red flower branches on her arm, Murong Xun frowned more tightly, "why? Well, how could you be in love? "


    Murong Xuefei lips overflow a trace of bitter smile, in fact, she does not understand how well on the love Gu.


    Murong Xun thought of what, suddenly glared, "it''s him again."


    Murong Xun really wanted to break up the cold and easy cold. He didn''t expect that he would harm Xiao Qi like this. The previous beating was obviously too cheap for him.


    Murong Xuefei took Murong Xun''s hand and said weakly, "don''t blame him. He doesn''t know it will be like this."


    If he knew it would be like this, he would not treat her like that, even though she was just a stranger at that time. She knows, in fact, he is not a bad man, he is just a victim.


    Murong Xun frowned and sighed, "can''t even a beaver?"


    Murong Xuefei shook his head, looked at Murong Xun and comforted, "as long as I don''t see him, I''ll be OK."


    During this period of time, she was able to find out the love Gu. As long as she didn''t think about him, her heart would not hurt and nothing would happen. She was like a normal person. However, as long as she thought about him, she would feel pain in her heart. She would not only have Qi and blood gush, but also vomit blood, just like the critically ill person.


    Murong Xun frowned at Murong Xuefei, a face of heartache.


    Know Murong Xunzi care about her, Murong snow Fei Mou Guang a warm, "big brother, I want to go to the east palace."


    He will certainly come again. There is a royal brother in the east palace. He will be more or less afraid of it. She can''t think of any other way.


    "Good." Murong Xunzi did not think about it.


    Murong snow directly to the outside.


    It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he comes, he''ll settle the old and new accounts together.


    Chasing clouds, they saw Murong Xunzi holding Murong Xuefei out, immediately bowed to salute, "Your Highness."


    "Pack up your things for your princess, and then you will go to the east palace to serve." Murong Xun left a sentence and went to the east palace with Murong Xuefei.


    Although Sangzhi Sangyu didn''t understand why Murong Xuefei suddenly wanted to live in the East Palace, she still went back to her room to clean up her things.


    Chase cloud is to guess the possibility of things, in a hurry with Murong Xunzi back to the east palace.


    To the East Palace, Murong Xunzi directly holding Murong Xuefei to his next room.


    "Would you like to have a look at it?" Holding her to the bed, Murong Xun felt uneasy.


    Murong Xuefei shook his head, "no, the beaver has no way, what can they do?"


    With the medical skills of these imperial doctors, it may be impossible to see that she was in love.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at Murong Xunzi and said, "brother, don''t accompany me. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    When mulberry branches and mulberry elms came, Murong Xunzi got up and said, "then you have a good rest."


    Murong Xuefei nodded.


    Murong Xunzi then turned to command mulberry branches and mulberry elms, "serve your princess well. If something happens, come to find the orphan immediately."


    "Yes." They answered immediately.


    Murong Xun out of the room, then ordered to chase cloud, "send someone to guard, if that person comes to report immediately."


    "Yes." Chasing clouds is also a bow.


    In the middle of the night, Leng Yihan came again. He was worried that Murong Xuefei wanted to sneak in and have a look, but he didn''t want to be discovered by chase cloud when he arrived at the east palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Chasing clouds stopped cold and easy cold, Murong Xunzi also came out soon.


    Murong Xun lenglenglengleng looked at cold easy cold, after a long time to open his mouth, "follow me."


    Cold easy cold in the end is a little guilty, do not give up to look at Murong Xuefei''s room, then follow Murong Xun.


    Don''t want to let Murong Xuefei hear the news, Murong Xun directly brought cold easy cold to the side hall.


    There was no one, no light, no sound in the side hall.


    Leng Yihan was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking, "how is she?"


    Before she vomited blood, also did not know her how, cold easy cold thought again cannot help but remorse.


    Cold easy cold not to ask good, this question Murong Xun eyes can not help burning two clusters of small flames, clenched fists "whoosh" toward cold easy cold face.


    "Bang" ground, cold easy cold was hit immediately two steps backward.


    However, Murong Xun did not stop. He chased him and hit him again. One punch after another, he smashed his face hard.


    Leng Yihan did not have the thought of resistance at all. He was allowed to fight with one fist in silence.


    In fact, he hopes that someone can beat him. The physical pain is always like the torture in the heart.


    After a long time, Murong Xunzi stopped breathing heavily.


    Cold Yi Han has been beaten to lie on the ground, Murong Xun also sat on the ground.


    The hall was quiet again, and it was just breathing.


    After a long time, Murong Xun finally seemed to calm down, "what''s the matter with the love bug?"


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly a tight, hoarse voice way, "she how?" He seemed to be very persistent in wanting to know about her.


    Murong Xun frowned and said coldly, "as long as I don''t see you, nothing will happen."


    The cold and easy cold heart is like being stabbed by a knife, and his face turns white instantly.


    Murong Xun, however, regardless of whether he was hard or not, continued, "what''s the matter with the love bug?"


    Cold easy cold did not answer, silent for a long time, just open a way, "it is my fault, I hurt her."


    Wrong is wrong. He doesn''t want to explain anything. He just wants them to give him a chance to make up for his mistake.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say that, Murong Xun didn''t entangle himself any more. He just asked, "is there a way to solve that thing?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. He is well aware of the power of poisonous insects and poisonous insects. Even if those things are not life threatening, it is certainly not a good thing to keep them in the body.


    "Marry me." Cold easy cold sits up, word by word way, "only marry with me, her love Gu can be solved."


    Murong Xun''s face suddenly cooled down, and he raised his hand to the cold and easily cold swollen face.


    "You don''t think you''ve done enough harm to her. You want to marry her." Murong Xun said with clenched teeth, and then he waved his fist.


    Cold easy to eat pain, immediately reached out to hold Murong Xun''s fist, "marriage is the only way to solve the Gu."


    Murong Xun Shu frowned and stopped.


    "We had already agreed that we would come to Zixiao to propose marriage to your father when we were on annual leave. She also agreed. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." The voice of cold and easy to be cold is a little bleak.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at the cold Yi Han for a long time, and then asked, "what happened three years ago?"


    Leng Yihan''s body was stiff and did not answer. When Murong Xun thought he would not answer, he heard his voice.


    "I was seduced by love since I was a child. I couldn''t be moved. But I was drugged three years ago. The drug stimulated the poison. So I lost my mind and made a big mistake."


    Murong Xun couldn''t see the cold and cold expression, but he could hear that his voice was full of guilt.


    "I''ve been looking for her for three years. I didn''t expect that when I finally found her, she would lose the memory of three years ago. I greedily thought that we could be together, but I didn''t expect that she still remembered everything after all


    At the end of the day, the cold eyes had turned red and the voice was choking.


    Leng Yihan said very simply, but Murong Xun had already understood the cause and effect of the matter. He didn''t know what his mood was now, but his hatred for him was much less.


    Murong Xun sat quietly for a while, then got up and said, "you go, don''t appear in front of Xiao Qi in the future."


    Although he can''t help himself, he did hurt Xiao Qi, not only physically, but also psychologically. There is nothing he can do to make up for his injury to Xiao Qi.


    Cold easy cold also immediately followed to stand up, urgent way, "you still don''t know? Now I am the only one who can dispel the poison for her. Do you have the heart to watch her suffer the torture of love Gu every day


    He told him that he just wanted him to help him. He could see that he really cared about xue''er, and she had great respect for her royal brother. As long as he could say a good word for him, maybe things would change.


    Murong Xun sneered, "you are able to solve the Gu for her, but do you think that with her temperament, she will accept you again?"


    With Xiao Qi''s temperament, no matter what he does, she can''t accept him any more. If it''s him, he won''t accept it.Cold easy cold facial expression is very white, dispirited ground to stagger two steps.


    It is because he knows her too well that he will be so flustered. During this period of time, he has almost overdrawn his whole life''s panic.


    Looking at Leng Yi Han''s flustered appearance, Murong Xun sighed, "if you really love her, really for her good, then you don''t want to come later."


    Murong Xun finished and turned away.


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xun''s back and suddenly called out, "I will not give up. I can''t put her down in this life."


    Murong Xun head also did not return to the tunnel, "you die, I have no chance to get close to her."


    Without waiting for cold and cold to talk again, Murong Xun had already left the side hall.


    Cold easy cold a person standing in the empty side hall, gradually recovered calm.


    He will not give up, can not give up, even if it will take him a lifetime, he will not give up.


    Murong Xunzi went back to his room and told chase cloud, "all the dark guards are transferred to the east palace to guard, and that person is not allowed to approach the seventh princess."


    "Yes." Chase cloud immediately bow to answer.


    For several days, Murong Xuefei was in bed to recuperate, Murong Xunzi was also in the East Palace, Murong Xuefei did not go out.


    After Murong Xuefei finished the soup, Murong Xunzi said, "it''s a nice day today. Do you want to go out with you?"


    Murong Xuefei eyes light a warm, smile way, "emperor elder brother really don''t have to accompany me all the time, I''m good here."


    She knew that the emperor was afraid of her boredom, but she was used to being alone, and she would not feel bored at all.


    Murong Xuefei winked playfully at Murong Xun. "The emperor can go to find Yun Shaoning. It''s a pity that we don''t go out today because the weather is so good."


    Speaking of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun really missed him.


    He didn''t go out of the East Palace these days. He didn''t have time to go to the cloud house. He thought he would come to the palace to look for him, but he didn''t come to see him these days. He didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s mind drifting far away, Murong Xuefei jokingly said, "if you want to go, I''m really OK."


    "Cough..." Murong Xun light cough a way, "accompany you to eat first."


    Murong Xun said, and then turned to command Sangyu, "pass meal."


    "Yes." Sangyu answered and immediately bowed out.


    Yunfu, Xiyuan.


    Yun Shaoning was also bored in his room. After waiting for a few days, he could not wait for Murong Xunzi to find out that it was his old man who strengthened his family''s array. So he ran to the array pavilion to reset the array. As a result, he was found by the old man and locked up directly.


    Yun Shaoning throws the pillow and slips out of the room.


    Cloud Shaoning ran to the west wall, and just about to climb over the wall, he heard the familiar solemn voice ringing behind him, "where is this going?"


    Cloud Shaoning was startled, and immediately pretended to look up at the way of heaven, "Oh, today''s weather is good, suitable for an outing."


    Yunzhiyuan didn''t eat him at all. He reached out and picked up his ear and said, "do you want to sneak out?"


    Cloud Shaoning eat pain, immediately his ears from his old man''s hands to rescue.


    He rubbed his ears and joked, "no, I just miss my brother and sister."


    "I''m going to see my mother. She must miss me." Yun Shaoning said, and without waiting for yunzhiyuan to finish, he ran to Dongyuan.


    Yunzhiyuan looks at yunshaoning''s figure, which is faster than the rabbit running, with a sad face.


    What should he do with the kid? He should have married this boy when he was 15 years old. Maybe his grandson is in his arms now.


    Yunzhiyuan sighs helplessly and goes to Dongyuan.


    Dongyuan.


    "Mother." Yun Shaoning went directly into the main house.


    "Ning''er is coming." Seeing Yun Shaoning coming, an immediately sat up with a smile.


    Yun Shaoning immediately went over to help an Shi sit up, and then sat down to the bedside.


    "Where are the younger brothers and sisters?" Looking at the two empty cradles nearby, Yun Shaoning frowns.


    An said: "the nurse took to feed."


    Cloud Shaoning nodded and sat in a daze.


    Looking at cloud Shaoning uneasy appearance, an Shi one face is kind-hearted way, "rather son has heart matter?"


    Yun Shaoning returned to his mind and immediately shook his head, "no, I have something on my mind."


    An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning for a while and said, "I heard that when my mother gave birth, the prince invited Zheng Yuyi to come."


    "Yes." Yun Shaoning was stunned and nodded.


    "An''s mouth hook," he also said


    Cloud Shaoning''s face slightly reddened.


    An Shi looked at him and asked gently, "does Ning''er like the prince?"


    Hearing this, Yunzhi yuan, who was going to enter the house, stopped immediately.


    Cloud Shaoning facial expression is more red, but he still nodded seriously, "en."


    He had nothing to hide from his mother.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Seeing Yun Shaoning nodding, an Shi looked at him with more pity.


    She had already guessed her son''s mind. In the past, maybe a little bit, but now I''m afraid it''s deep-rooted.


    Thinking of what, Anshi asked: "does the prince like you too?"


    Yun Shaoning''s face was so red that he said, "he Of course he is... " He couldn''t say what he said later.


    An Shi is to understand, when even sigh a way, "if he is not the prince."


    Even if they agree to let them be together, I''m afraid the emperor will not agree. What''s more, the crown prince is still the crown prince of a country, and his responsibility is more important.


    Outside the door, yunzhiyuan squeezed his fist tightly and turned away with a worried face.


    Seeing an''s worried appearance, Yun Shaoning took her hand with a moving face and said, "mother, don''t worry about us. You just do well in the month, and we will deal with our affairs."


    Since they have decided to be together, they will stick to it even though it is difficult.


    An Shi nodded silently, but still worried about Yun Shaoning.


    At noon, yunzhiyuan came back to eat with an.


    Cloud Shaoning also accompany them to finish the meal, just returned to the west garden.


    Xun Yun''s tea is just around the table.


    "Why did you come?" Cloud Shaoning immediately ran over happily.


    Murong Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "if you don''t look for me, I have to come to you."


    Yun Shaoning sighed, sat down and poured a cup of tea. "The old man doesn''t let me go out. I have ten hours to watch me every day."


    Cloud Shaoning drink tea, the heart is really bitter.


    The old man didn''t look at him like this when he was mixing again. I''m afraid he will harm Murong Xun this time.


    Thinking of an Shi''s words, Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xunzi bitterly and said, "if you are not the crown prince, it would be nice."


    Even if he is an ordinary prince, they will not be so difficult.


    Murong Xun squeezed the hand of the teacup, suddenly he looked at Yun Shaoning seriously and said, "I can not be the prince."


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a tight, drink into the mouth of tea instantly choked out, "cough..."


    Murong Xun immediately put down his tea cup and stroked his back.


    Cloud Shaoning quickly seized his hand and anxiously said, "I''m playing. Don''t take it seriously. You can''t really give up the crown prince''s position for me."


    In that case, he would be a real sinner.


    Murong Xun frowned, "I don''t care about these."


    He never cared about the position of Prince. Fame and wealth were never what he wanted.


    Yun Shaoning was more anxious, "you don''t care about me. I don''t want you to give up those for me. What''s more, those are your responsibilities. If you give up for me, how will the emperor look at me and how do people in the world look at me?"


    I''m afraid he will really become a disaster in those people, and he doesn''t want to make him a mediocre person.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning in a hurry, Murong Xun didn''t argue with him. He just said, "don''t say that. It''s a fine day today. I''ll take you out for relaxation."


    Yun Shaoning frowned. He looked at Murong Xun and hesitated.


    He also knows that the weather is fine today, but he is still in confinement. If the old man knows that he has sneaked out again, he will make trouble again. His mother is still in confinement, and he does not want her to worry.


    "I''ll get you back as soon as possible." Murong Xun couldn''t help but pull Yun Shaoning out.


    They went through the array set by yunzhiyuan and ran out.


    As soon as they did it, yunzhiyuan came out of the corner.


    He stood by the west wall with a sad look on his face for a long time. He didn''t go out until Miao Yi came to look for him.


    Murong Xunzi pulled Yun Shaoning on a horse, and they rode together and ran directly out of the city gate.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Xun would take him out of the city. Yun Shaoning turned and looked at him suspiciously and said, "where are we going?"


    Murong Xunzi leaned over his lips and gently kisses the next way, "take you to a place."


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, also did not ask, directly leisurely to lean in his arms.


    After running for more than two hours, the horse came into a mountain. There seemed to be no people in this area, except for the mountain, there were trees.


    After a series of twists and turns, they finally arrived at their destination at sunset.


    The flaming sunset clouds cover the whole mountain, like a wedding dress for the whole mountain. It is so beautiful that people can feel it.


    Cloud Shaoning some excited looking at the front of the sunset, "look, it''s really beautiful."


    Murong Xun hugged Yun Shaoning, bathed in the red glow, suddenly gave birth to a sense of happiness.


    Murong Xun leaned over his ear and said, "there is a bamboo house in front of me. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Cloud Shaoning strangely stare big eyes, "there are still bamboo houses here?"


    Murong Xunzi reached out and helped Yun Shaoning down from the horse and pulled him to the front of the mountain depression.Down the hillside, Yun Shaoning finally saw the bamboo house that Murong Xun said.


    Yun Shaoning immediately released Murong Xun''s hand and ran over, "there is a bamboo house here."


    The bamboo house is not big, but it is exquisite. It has everything in it. It looks like someone lives in it.


    Yun Shaoning didn''t dare to rush in and only looked outside.


    However, Murong Xun came and directly pulled Yun Shaoning into the room.


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "it looks like someone lives here. It''s not good for us to break in like this."


    Murong Xun chuckled, "this room is mine."


    "Yours?" Cloud Shaoning is surprised to stare big eyes, "this room is you build?"


    Murong Xun Bai gave him a glance and said, "I let the workers build it."


    Does he look like a house builder?


    "Puff Yun Shaoning looked at Murong Xun with a smile, "what are you doing with this bamboo house?"


    Yun Shaoning said, push open the window around, under the window is just a clear stream, the jingling spring water, as if singing.


    The cool from the face, let cloud Shaoning instant comfortable squint eyes.


    Murong Xun did not answer, directly from behind his embrace, cool thin lips close to his ear hoarse way, "do you like here?"


    Yun Shaoning leaned over to look at the stream below, and did not want to tunnel, "of course I like it. It''s so beautiful here."


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s happy face, Murong Xun said with a smile, "shall we live here in the future?"


    Cloud Shaoning a Leng, turn to frown a way, "you say really?"


    Seeing Yun Shaoning''s serious face, Murong Xun didn''t feel serious, "don''t you want to live here with me? Or you... "


    In fact, Murong Xun was a little nervous. He was afraid that Yun Shaoning was not willing to give up everything he had, which he did not expect.


    Knowing what Murong Xun was thinking, Yun Shaoning sighed, "I''m afraid of delaying you."


    What does he have? If he is not the crown prince, he can go with him at any time.


    Murong Xun sighed with relief and held him in his arms. "You don''t have to worry about these. My father is still very young, and he is not only my son. Without me, Zixiao will not be good."


    He does not do a prince, some people are willing to be a prince, Zixiao will not lack him this prince.


    Murong Xunzi''s warm arms let Yun Shaoning''s heart gradually relax. If it is really as he said, it would be great. If he can, he naturally hopes to stay here carefree with him and live a carefree life.


    Murong Xunzi took Yun Shaoning to visit their new home from inside to outside. He also took him to the nearby woods and hillsides until it was dark, and the two men rode back.


    Yun Shaoning leaned on Murong Xunzi''s arms and said leisurely, "how did you find here?"


    It''s so secret here that even those who are familiar with this mountain forest are afraid to find it.


    Murong Xun chuckled, "I found it occasionally. I thought it was very quiet here, so I built a bamboo house. When I was in a bad mood, I would stay for two days, and my mood would get better."


    Yun Shaoning picked his eyebrows and squinted at Murong Xun.


    This guy is quite able to enjoy it. Living in such a beautiful forest, he is as comfortable as a fairy.


    As if to see his mind, Murong Xun joked, "we will live together in the future."


    Cloud Shaoning''s ear tip "Teng" ground red, he instantly thought of what they had not finished that night, and his face burned up.


    Sensing the change of Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun immediately got up. He leaned over to his ear and said in a hoarse voice, "you promised me, there is no one here. It''s better than us..."


    Murong Xun said, a hand had slipped into his skirt.


    Yun Shaoning''s body was a little weak in an instant, and immediately punched him.


    Murong Xun held his fist in one hand and gently kissed the next way, "to tease you."


    If he wanted to, just in the bamboo house, how could he start in the wild.


    Cloud Shaoning face a red, stare at him, then draw back his fist.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Holding Yun Shaoning tightly in his arms, Murong xuncai accelerated his speed.


    It was midnight when the two returned to the imperial city. Because Murong Xun refused to let people go, the speed of their return was twice as slow as that of going.


    To the west wall of the cloud house, cloud Shaoning directly jumped off the horse way, "you don''t send me, I''ll go in myself, you go back."


    Murong Xun frowned. He didn''t give up yunshaoning, but he didn''t trust Murong Xuefei. He had to nod his head and say, "be careful yourself."


    "Yes." Cloud Shaoning should a, then over the wall into the cloud house.


    After seeing cloud Shaoning entering the palace safely, Murong Xunzi returned to the palace.


    Cloud Shaoning quietly into his room, only finally relieved.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t find out, otherwise it would be miserable again.


    After pouring a cup of tea, Yun Shaoning fell asleep on the bed.Lying on the bed, yunzhiyuan feels the fluctuation of the array and finally sleeps with an Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Fengshen, Zixiao peak.


    Bai Li, Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu sat on one side, as if discussing something.


    White beaver took out a small note from his arms and handed it to LAN Mingyu, "this is the news that Ren Tianheng just sent out."


    LAN Mingyu took the note and looked at it. She frowned and said, "recruit mercenaries? What''s the fox''s plan? "


    Baili sneered scornfully, "recruiting mercenaries is naturally to enhance strength. At present, he only has the warwolf mercenary regiment and the holy heaven government office people to use, but those people have to deal with our Fengshen academy is far from enough. "


    CEN Shufeng died in the college. With the old fox''s temperament, he must take revenge. What he is doing now is just preparing for revenge.


    Looking at the white beaver''s indifferent appearance, blue Mingyu raised eyebrows and said, "you don''t worry at all."


    "I''m worried about something. He''s jumping over the wall in a hurry. He can''t control the Fengshen academy, so he can only fight the city mercenary regiment."


    White beaver picked up the small note on the table and flicked it evilly. "Do you think those mercenaries are so easy to attract? Those who want money but not life can not be accepted by casual people. "


    Many of the mercenary regiments were Desperado. Although some of them were not so high in cultivation, they had the courage to play with their lives. It would be useful if they could subdue them. However, these people would not be able to eat with the old fox''s financial resources and skills.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "in case you really let him take it."


    After all, the old fox is still the Lord of the city. He must have some strength in the holy city. Maybe he has the ability to subdue those mercenaries.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "if he could take it, he would have taken it for decades earlier, and would not wait until now."


    It is not a day or two for the old fox to be the city Lord. In the past, when he was "dedicated to the people", those mercenary regiments did not buy his account. What''s more, it has become a disaster that has harmed the people. How can those mercenary regiments submit to him so easily and willingly serve him. You should know that the people in the mercenary regiment are flesh and blood, and they will not do that evil thing easily.


    "Even if those people can follow him for a while, I''m afraid that sooner or later they will turn back."


    Even if some people are addicted to money and are willing to be his weapons, how long can the old fox keep them with his present financial resources.


    Blue Mingyu Leng Leng nodded, "maybe he just needs to use them for a while."


    Baili said coldly, "that''s OK. The elites of those mercenary regiments have already arrived in our iron and blood mercenary Corps for more than half a year. The remaining crooked melons and cracked dates can''t play a role. What''s more, we still have the iron blooded mercenary group and Xianhu palace disciples. We don''t need to be supernatural to clean them up."


    Thinking of Bai Li''s iron and blood mercenary regiment and Xianhu palace, LAN Mingyu''s expression on her face finally relaxed, "since you have a countermeasure, it''s easy to do."


    "White cat eyebrows," you can rest assured, everything is in my control. "


    She won''t let the old fox hop for long.


    Looking at Bai Li''s confident expression, a touch of admiration flashed through the blue Mingyu eyes.


    This woman is really a strategist. Before that, he thought it was a lot of money and energy for her to make this iron and blood mercenary regiment and Xianhu palace. Now it seems that she is really preparing for the rainy day.


    Finish saying business, two people chat again, pour is one side of Mo Beichen all the time do not speak, as if have a heart matter the same.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the dark sky outside, worried, "I don''t know if it''s cold enough to purple sky."


    White beaver holding a cup of tea, secretly looked at Mo Beichen, raised eyebrows and said, "according to the distance, it should be two days, but their things will not be so smooth."


    To her, cold easy cold even if it is to chase Zixiao is useless, but if he does not chase it, then he and Xuefei are afraid to have another chance in this life.


    LAN Mingyu sighed silently, "we can''t help you with emotional matters. We just hope they can be with Meimei, and don''t hurt each other any more."


    Cold easy cold is really love little beauty, little beauty is not indifferent to cold easy cold, even if the past is not beautiful, then make up for later, I really don''t understand why to make things so rigid.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s sad face, Bai Li gave him a funny sidelong glance, "you always worry about cold things. What about yourself?"


    LAN Mingyu instantly regained consciousness and stammered, "I What can I do for you


    After a word, LAN Mingyu could not help but blush.


    Bai Li naturally would not miss this opportunity to make fun of him. Even if he joked, "naturally, it''s for you and Zhuo Qingyun."


    "Cough..." Blue Mingyu''s face is more red, light cough a way, "we have nothing."


    Then, without waiting for the white beaver to speak, he got up in a hurry and said, "it''s not early that day. You should have a rest early. I''m going back."


    LAN Mingyu finished and ran away.


    Baili laughingly looks at his flustered back, and his small eyebrows fly up unconsciously.It seems that the guy is really interested in Zhuo Qingyun. If you let Zhuo Qingyun know, he will be happy to die.


    Bai Li turned to look at Mo Beichen. Seeing that he was still in a daze, he put down his tea cup and put his arm around his neck. "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Mo Beichen returned to his mind and took her in his arms. "The old man is back. Do you want to see him?"


    "Your master?" The white cat raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen nods.


    Bai Li frowned. "Did he send you a message?"


    When did he get the letter? She didn''t know at all.


    Mo Beichen goulip explained, "it''s not him. I left a dark guard in Wuding mountain. They sent me letters."


    White beaver nods, embraces Mo Beichen''s neck way, "do you miss him?"


    Mo Beichen leaned over her red lips and pecked at it. Then he said, "I want to take you to see him."


    Bai Li thought for a while and said, "well, we won''t go back to Zixiao for the time being. Let''s go to Wuding mountain first."


    In fact, Bai Li is a little nervous. Her master brought him up. So she went to see her parents. Although she is not an ugly daughter-in-law, she is still a little nervous.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen embraces the white beaver and has a rare smile.


    After meeting the old man this time, they will come back to get married.


    City Lord''s house, main garden study.


    The old city Lord stood by the window and spoke for a long time, "how''s the matter?"


    In the winter, Chen Chong stood in a cold sweat. Hearing the old city master''s question, he immediately bowed down and said, "the effect is very little."


    The old city Lord turned and frowned, "that''s not going well."


    Seeing that the old city Lord was angry, Chen Chong immediately gave a "puff" sound and knelt down. "The city Lord will calm down, and his subordinates will continue to lobby again."


    The old city master squinted and said in a cold voice, "let them double the monthly routine of the iron and blood mercenary regiment."


    "Double!" Chen Chong suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked.


    The monthly routine of the iron and blood mercenary regiment is already sky high. How can they come up with the double monthly routine of the iron and blood mercenary group.


    The old city owner glanced at Chen Chong coldly, "you don''t have to worry about money. I have my own way."


    "Yes." Aware of his gaffe, Chen Chong immediately lowered his eyes.


    "By any means, I must get all the people." The voice of the old city Lord was cold and deadly.


    Chen Chong immediately bowed down, "I understand."


    The old city Lord waved his hand and said, "do it."


    "I''m leaving." Chen Chong got up and immediately withdrew respectfully.


    Outside, Ren Tianheng, eavesdropping, sees Chen Chong come out and immediately hides in the dark.


    "Shadow one, shadow two."


    After Chen Chong left, the old city Lord called in two secret guards.


    "My subordinates are here." Two dark guards appeared immediately.


    The old city owner gave the two black lacquer boxes to the two people respectively. "You two go to Chishui and blue pool respectively, and make sure that I can handle the matter."


    The two took the box and soon disappeared together.


    The old city Lord looked at the bright moon outside the window, and his lips aroused a sinister sneer.


    Feng''er, look at it. My grandfather will take revenge on you.


    Ren Tianheng hides in the side wall, frowning tightly.


    Just now he didn''t really listen to it, but he also vaguely heard the words "Chishui" and "LanChi". What did he want to do?


    Two footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Ren Tianheng was surprised and immediately flew out.


    Xu Zhong and Zuo Yuqing went outside the old city Lord''s study.


    "Lord of the city, please see you."


    The old city Lord turned back, hid the resentment on his face and said calmly, "let him in."


    Xu Zhong then turned to Zuo Yuqing and made a comparison.


    Zuo Yuqing pushed the door into the house, and then arched his hand toward the old city master, "see the elder brother, my nephew."


    The old city master squinted and said gently, "it''s almost a family. Yuqing doesn''t have to be polite."


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flashed, and he changed his mouth very much. "Grandfather said so."


    Hearing the sound of "grandfather", the old city master''s eyes quickly passed a sneer.


    "Qinger, sit down." The old city master took Zuo Yuqing and sat down. "How about the quick success training?"


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Zuo Yuqing''s spirit is in a flash. "Sun''s son-in-law is about to tell his grandfather that this divine level skill is really good. Sun''s son-in-law has the potential to break through after practicing the first volume."


    When Zuo Yuqing said this, he used his whole body''s dark power. The dark and bright black Xuanli did show signs of whitening.


    The old city master''s eyes were bright, "you want to break through, that''s a great good thing."


    The old city Lord''s voice was clear and excited, and he seemed to be really happy for Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing took up Xuanli, got up and bowed humbly to the old city Lord, "thank you for your grandfather''s cultivation."


    "Well, it''s all one family, not two words." The old city master immediately reached for Zuo Yuqing.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Zuo Yuqing stood up and looked at the old city Lord, embarrassed and said, "well, sun son-in-law wants to use the second volume of the martial arts to practice again. If he wants to practice that second volume, he will be able to break through Mo Ling and enter bailing."


    Listening to Zuo Yuqing''s request, the old city master''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, but he did something about it again. "This It''s not that my grandfather didn''t give it to you. You see, you haven''t married lu''er yet. My skill is a dowry for lu''er. "


    The meaning of the old city Lord is very obvious. If you want to get married, you must marry Cen miaolu.


    Zuo Yuqing is also a smart man. Even if he said, "grandfather, don''t worry, I like miaolu so much. I will marry miaolu as my wife."


    He doesn''t like Cen miaolu, he wants to get that quick success method too much.


    That skill really deserves its reputation. It''s only a few days, and it''s even comparable to his decades of practice. If he wants to break through Mo Ling at the speed of his usual practice, how can he be 50 or 60 years old? Now he has a chance to go to bailing in his thirties. How can he miss it.


    For fear that the old city Lord would not believe it, Zuo Yuqing took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him, "I have already written a letter. I have to trouble my grandfather to find someone to help me send this letter back to lanhuan. When my father and grandfather receive this letter, they will certainly bring betrothal gifts to the city Lord''s house to propose marriage."


    "Oh, Yuqing is still thoughtful." The old city owner immediately laughed and was obviously satisfied with Zuo Yuqing''s practice.


    The old city master took the letter and said with an enigmatic smile, "in this case, you go back first, and tomorrow my grandfather will give you the second volume of skills."


    Zuo Yuqing knew that the old city Lord didn''t believe in himself, and he had expected it for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t seal the envelope and kept it for him to check.


    For this quick success method, he will certainly do the marriage. There is nothing important about the skill. As long as he gets to the God level, what kind of woman does not have? If Cen miaolu is peaceful, he will leave her as a concubine. If he is not, he will directly terminate her. Even if he kills her, the old fox will not be able to do anything about him.


    "Thank you, grandfather. Yuqing quit." Zuo Yuqing stood up, bowed respectfully to the old city Lord, and then withdrew.


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing left, the old city Lord opened the letter.


    The letter does say that he loves Cen miaolu and wants to marry her, but it also clearly states that the most important conditions agreed by the old city Lord are the city Lord''s position and the quick divine level skills. It also tells about his quick breakthrough of Mo Ling.


    The old city owner was very satisfied with the contents of Zuo Yuqing''s letter. He said everything that should be said, which was more attractive and could attract Zuo''s father and son to his holy city.


    The old city master put the letter in his hand again into the envelope, and raised his voice and said, "come on, send this letter to lanhuan as soon as possible."


    Soon a secret guard appeared to deliver the message.


    Ren Tianheng secretly went back to the thatched cottage. During this period of time, those dark guards watched closely, and he went to spy on the old city owner, who sneaked out of the cottage.


    From the thatched cottage back to the room, Ren Tianheng wrote down the words he heard about the red water and blue pool.


    He didn''t know what the old city Lord wanted to do with Chishui and LanChi, but it had nothing to do with him. He was only responsible for monitoring the old city Lord and transmitting the old city Lord''s message. As for the rest, that was what Bai lier had to consider.


    After writing the note, Ren Tianheng did not directly send the message, because the message was also delivered in the thatched cottage. He had been to the cottage just now, and the message could not be transmitted at night, so he had to wait for the morning.


    Ren Tianheng stuffed the note into his arms and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Ren Tianheng went to the toilet and put the note in a fixed position.


    Not long after Ren Tianheng went out of the hut, a man came to collect excrement and water. This man was from the iron and blood mercenary regiment. Because he wanted to deliver the message, he came to collect the dung for free.


    The man saw the bricks on the ground turned over. He was pleased and looked around immediately. He found that no one was found before he went to the corner of the septic tank to buckle out a small note.


    After the note was put into his arms, the man began to clean up the cesspool.


    On this side, the old city Lord asked Xu Zhong to invite Zuo Yuqing in the early morning. He kept his word and gave him the second volume of skills. He didn''t even say that he would take back the first volume.


    This made Zuo Yuqing more happy. Even when he got up and said, "thank you for your grandfather''s trust, Yuqing will try hard to practice and strive for the sudden divine rank as soon as possible."


    The old city Lord patted Zuo Yuqing on the shoulder and said, "Qing''er is gifted. After that, the city Lord''s house will depend on you."


    In a word, Zuo Yuqing was more complacent and arrogant, "Yuqing must live up to the trust of his grandfather."


    The old city master''s lips were slightly unobstructed, and then raised a sneer, and then said, "don''t patronize the cultivation. Don''t neglect lu''er."


    "Yes." Left Yuqing should a, then arch hand way, "Yuqing quit."


    Back to Xiyuan, Zuo Yuqing saw Cen miaolu which had not been seen for a few days.


    "Back." CEN miaolu saw Zuo Yuqing, and immediately the little woman ran to embrace him.


    Zuo Yuqing has just got the second volume of martial arts. She is in a good mood. Looking at Cen miaolu, who is a bird in her arms, she likes it very much. Even if she holds her up, she laughs and says, "why, I haven''t been with you for a few days, so I miss me."CEN miaolu in the heart disdain, but on the surface actually pretends to be coquettish ground to hammer him once, "disgusting."


    Zuo Yuqing has been practicing hard these days. She is not close to a woman. Now, where can she stand the provocation of Cen miaolu? Even if she is pressed on the bed, she will turn the rain and cover the rain.


    After Yunyu, Zuo Yuqing hugged Cen miaolu contentedly.


    CEN miaolu nestled in Zuo Yuqing''s arms and kept drawing circles on his chest. He tried to say, "did grandfather give you the second volume of martial arts?"


    When Zuo Yuqing hears the speech, he looks at Cen miaolu with vigilance.


    Feeling Zuo Yuqing''s fierce eyes, CEN miaolu immediately said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m all yours. I''m too happy for my grandfather to give you the skill. I won''t eat it."


    After hearing this, Zuo Yuqing finally got better.


    CEN miaolu looked at Zuo Yuqing''s face and said cautiously, "you have finished the first volume. Can you show me the first volume?"


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and did not speak.


    CEN miaolu was a little angry for a moment. She didn''t hate Zuo Yuqing, but hated the old city Lord.


    It is clearly her own family''s things, but she has to give it to outsiders, so she has to look at it and ask for an outsider. If the things are here with her, I''m afraid he is Zuo Yuqing who is licking his face to ask for help.


    Anger comes back to anger. She still wants to get the skill, because the progress of Zuo Yuqing these days is obvious to all. The divine level skill is really magical.


    CEN miaolu restrained her mind and continued her gentle attack. "You see, you''re going to reach the divine level. I''m just a green spirit. Show me your skills and I''ll practice well. Even if I can''t catch up with you, I won''t lose face."


    CEN miaolu''s last words mentioned Zuo Yuqing''s heart.


    If he is not worthy of her cultivation, it will be no harm to them if he is not worthy of her cultivation.


    Zuo Yuqing thought, then took out the first volume of skills to Cen miaolu, "we practice together."


    "I knew you were the best for me." CEN miaolu is happy to take over the skill, and is a fierce kiss to Zuo Yuqing.


    She finally got this divine level skill.


    Zuo Yuqing instantly was Cen miaolu pro to be interested, when even if she rolled back to the bedspread.


    For several days, they both practiced together. When they were interested, they hugged each other to make love on the bed, but they were also very arbitrary.


    The foot of Fengshen mountain.


    Xie Kun gives the small note from Ren Tianheng to Bai Li.


    The white beaver took the note and put it directly into his arms.


    Xie Kun looked at Bai Li and bowed, "commander, I still have one thing to report."


    White beaver picked the eyebrow and said, "but the wolf mercenary regiment has a new move."


    Xie Kun was slightly stunned, and then he bowed down again and said, "the commander is wise. The wolf mercenary group recently recruited mercenaries. Yesterday, he doubled the monthly number of mercenaries."


    Xie Kun frowned and looked worried.


    White beaver is not anxious at all, only disdain to cold hum a, "old fox pattern is also quite a lot."


    I don''t know how long the old fox can last. It seems that he really wants to kill them this time. He doesn''t even want to keep his family.


    Seeing Bai Li''s pale face, Xie Kun said anxiously, "now their monthly routine is twice as much as ours. My subordinates are worried that many people in our regiment will go to the wolf mercenary Corps."


    The first group of people who followed the commander didn''t have this idea, but those who were attracted by their monthly regulations and welfare were all ready to move when they heard the big action of warwolf.


    Baili sneered contemptuously, "don''t worry about them. Whoever wants to go will let him go. You don''t have to stop him. Now is the most time to test human nature. We don''t care for the grass on both sides. "


    Originally, she didn''t want too many people. The more people she had, the more difficult it would be to control. If she mixed two people like Wuda, it would be more than the gain.


    "Yes." Feeling Bai Li''s words are reasonable, Xie Kun is not worried.


    Bai Li narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "a regiment rule will be added later. Mercenaries who leave without any reason will never be employed."


    "Yes." Xie Kun immediately responded.


    Bai Li waved to Xie Kun, and Xie Kun left.


    When Xie Kun left, Bai Li opened the note.


    Chishui, blue pool?


    Looking at the two words on the note, Bai Li frowned.


    What exactly does this mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Fengshen, Zixia peak.


    Bai Li asks LAN Mingyu to come over, and the three of them sit together and study the note just received.


    "Chishui, blue pool?" LAN Mingyu looked at the four words on the note and frowned, "what does the old fox want to do this time?"


    Mo Beichen glanced at the note and said, "he is now soliciting influence. He should put his mind on the blue magic ten cities and the red lie ten cities."


    White beaver disdains ground cold hum a way, "he is to be able to make an idea, also don''t see that is whose thing dare to start."


    Bai Li now wants to crush the old fox. The blue magic city and the red lie city are her Bai Li Er''s. although she hasn''t officially recovered it, she has already sealed the twenty cities, and there are still people who dare to rob her mouth. She really doesn''t know how to write "death".


    LAN Mingyu frowned, "shall we inform the city Lord of Chishui and blue pool?"


    Bai Li squinted and thought for a moment and said, "blue pool doesn''t care for the time being. First, we don''t know the specific plan of the old city Lord. This letter is not easy to write. Second, we don''t know hubak very well. Even if we say it, he may not believe us."


    She liked hubak very much. She had been in touch with him several times, but there was no friend of life or death, or the grace of saving lives. This letter was not easy to write for the time being.


    Blue Mingyu and Mo Beichen all agree and nod.


    The main reason is that I don''t know the plan. I can''t help it. I''m sure people won''t believe it if they talk in plain English.


    "As for Chishui, I''ll write a letter to send to you. Although I don''t know the old city Lord''s plot, it''s good for him to guard against it as soon as possible."


    Compared with hubak, Yan Hongtian, even if he was a member of his own, had long believed that he would believe what she said, but they didn''t know what the old city Lord wanted to do, so I''m afraid it was not easy to guard against it.


    Baili took a deep breath. "During this period, we''ll just wait and see what happens. If there''s something really important about Chishui and LanChi, we''ll have to go there."


    They both nodded at the same time.


    Bai Li wrote a letter to Yan Hongtian and let Liu Shang send him Chishui.


    Yan Hongtian was perplexed when he received the letter, because there was nothing else in the letter. He only said that the old city Lord might deal with Chishui and LanChi, and asked him to deal with it carefully.


    Naturally, Yan Hongtian trusted Bai Li very much. Although he didn''t know the specific plan of the old city Lord, he took strict precautions according to Bai Li''s advice.


    In the past few days, they have not heard of any major events in the blue pool and Chishui. Yan Hongtian is surrounded by a tight circle. Even Bai Li and Mo Beichen begin to wonder if they are wrong.


    It''s the best if there''s no accident. Bai Li also hopes that he is a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it was time for the new year''s holiday, bu Yangzi summoned all the disciples of the hospital and told them about the time of the holiday and the precautions for it.


    The annual leave was more than two months, and the students were naturally very happy to go back to celebrate the new year. As soon as Bu Yangzi finished speaking, they all went back to their dormitories to pack up their things.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "when are you going?"


    Bai Ru month is surprised to stare big eyes, "big elder sister, don''t you go back with us?"


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone are also surprised to see the white beaver.


    "White beaver pursed his lips," I still have some things to deal with here, you go back first, I will go back when the Chinese New Year is over. "


    The matter of the old city Lord here has not been solved. She also promised ah Mo to go to Wu Ding to see his master, so she can''t go back for the time being.


    Bai Ru Yue shriveled her mouth and was not happy.


    "White beaver grinned and pinched her baozi face," don''t worry, I will go back. "


    Why does this girl seem to be fat? She has more flesh on her face than before. It seems that Nangong Huang is gone, and she is not so sad.


    "All right." Bai Ru Yue reluctantly responded.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the sky and said, "let''s start now. It''s not far from the post station. There''s still a place to rest tonight."


    White beaver nodded, "OK, you go to pack things first."


    Several people should, each went back to pack things.


    After receiving the things, Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue, Xue Qing inkstone and Murong Ling went to bid farewell to bu Yangzi and elder yuan.


    Baili asked liushang and Xingyuan to buy them a carriage and two horses. The carriage and horse they used to come before had already been lost.


    When Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue arrived at the foot of the mountain, liushang and Xingyuan had already prepared their horses and carriages.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out of town." Bai Li and Mo Beichen followed him to the foot of the mountain to see him off.


    Bai Ru Yue pouted out her small mouth unhappily, "big sister, you really don''t go back with us."


    White beaver sighed, touched her head and said, "you and big brother go back first. I will go back when I celebrate the new year."


    "Be careful here and write to us." Bai Yihan looks at Bai Li anxiously.White beaver nodded, "I will."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen have been sending them out of the city before stopping.


    "If grandfather comes back, please write to me."


    "Yes." Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan nodded at the same time.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Ling and said, "cousin Ling, say hello to my aunt, uncle and Yu Yun for me. I will go to see them during the new year."


    "Good." Murong Ling also nodded.


    White beaver looked at snow green inkstone again, "snow elder martial brother, they several trouble you."


    Snow green inkstone nodded and said, "be careful yourself."


    "Well." Baili should, then let liushang and Xingyuan lead the carriage and horse over.


    Bai Ru Yue would have been clamoring to ride a horse, but I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She is always lazy. She always feels weak and sleepy. So she doesn''t fight to ride. She climbs into the carriage and keeps company with her sister-in-law.


    Snow green inkstone, Murong Ling got on the horse, and Bai Yihan drove in front of the carriage.


    White beaver waved to them and said, "be careful on the way."


    Snow green inkstone looked at the white beaver, and looked to the ink North Chen way, "go."


    The three set off together. Bairu moon lifted the car curtain and yelled to Bai Li, "big sister, come back early."


    "I see." White beaver is also shouting.


    The carriage gradually away, until there is no trace, white beaver and Mo Beichen go back together.


    See white beaver mood is low, Mo Beichen couldn''t help pinching her small face, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, and can''t give up?"


    "White beaver helplessly turned his mouth," recently, too much separation, a little sad. "


    White beaver looked at Mo Beichen, suddenly rushed to his arms, tightly hugged him, "you are not allowed to leave me."


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes swayed and shook, kissing her forehead with incomparable tenderness, and said in a hoarse voice, "good."


    The white beaver rubbed happily in his arms.


    Because of the presence of Mo, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Mo Beichen Silver Purple eyes more deep up, like blocking what in the heart, very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the sky is bright, a strong white light from somewhere in the city straight into the sky.


    "What a strong white light." The white beaver put out his hand to cover half of his face and looked at the luminous place, but he suddenly frowned, "it''s not the city Lord''s mansion over there in the middle street."


    Mo Beichen also rarely frowned, "someone promoted bailing."


    "Who would it be?" Bai Li was surprised and subconsciously thought of the old city Lord.


    Is the old fox cured? It''s impossible to be promoted to bailing so soon.


    "Go and have a look." Mo Beichen also full of doubts, pulling the white beaver then went to the middle street.


    At this time, most of the people in the city saw the white beam, and they all gathered in the middle street.


    Soon, we found that the white light was sent out from the city Lord''s house. After a while, the city Lord''s house was full of people.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also stand outside the crowd, looking at the city Lord''s house in doubt.


    It''s really here. Did the old fox really get promoted, but how did he get promoted? The last time I saw him, he was clearly only six times of Mo Ling, and he was seriously injured in this period of time. It''s impossible to say that he was promoted to bailing so soon.


    More and more people were around, and everyone was whispering.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so powerful."


    "Someone has been promoted to bailing. It''s so great."


    "Is it the uncle of their family?"


    A woman''s voice caught people''s attention in an instant.


    "What uncle?" Everyone gathered around with great interest.


    Even white beaver also pulled Mo Beichen to surround.


    When the woman saw that everyone wanted to hear, she immediately began to talk, "it''s the grandson-in-law of the old city Lord. It''s said that their future husband, miss miaolu, is not only highly skilled, but also very powerful. It seems that she is a Blue Magic Official..."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other and instantly understand who the woman is talking about.


    "Don''t look. Walk around. There''s nothing to see."


    Two bodyguards soon came out of the city Lord''s house to drive away the onlookers.


    Before the city Lord''s house, there was a blood sucking demon. We didn''t dare to stay there, so they quickly dispersed.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen went back to Fengshen college.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house was like a frying pan, and everyone ran to Xiyuan.


    In the room, Zuo Yuqing looked at his palm in disbelief, his face excited and excited, "I succeeded, I was promoted."


    Finally, he was promoted to bailing. He was better than that white beaver.


    Congratulations on your promotion


    CEN miaolu didn''t like Zuo Yuqing at first, but when she saw him promoted to bailing, she began to make a secret promise. After all, women love heroes, especially those vain women like Cen miaolu. The promotion of Zuo Yuqing is very good for her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Miaolu!" Zuo Yuqing is so happy that he hugs Cen miaolu and turns excitedly.


    The door was slammed open, and everyone rushed in.


    "Cough..." The old city Lord saw the two people''s movements and coughed heavily.


    Zuo Yuqing regained consciousness, immediately put down Cen miaolu, bowed respectfully to the old city master and said, "grandfather."


    The old city Lord didn''t have the slightest sense of blame. Instead, he said with a kind face, "Qing''er is good. My grandfather didn''t mistake people. I can see clearly when the city Lord''s house is handed over to you."


    The old city Lord''s words let the cen family who followed in changed their face instantly.


    Zuo Yuqing seems to be used to listening. Just about to say two words of modesty, the second master of the city Lord''s house said, "father, what did you mean just now?"


    The second master''s tone was very bad, which meant questioning.


    The old city Lord''s face sank in an instant, and Zuo Yuqing''s original happy mood suddenly faded a lot.


    Third Master also frowned, discontented way, "yes, father, how can we give the family property of Cen family to an outsider?"


    The old master looked at the old city Lord''s face and his daughter''s warning eyes. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face was even more ugly, and his rare good mood for promotion was completely eliminated by these people.


    The old city Lord also glared angrily, "Yuqing, is he an outsider? He is miaolu''s future husband and my grandson-in-law. "


    At the moment, the old city Lord is the image of the old man who is fatuous and stubborn, and deduces it to the most incisive level.


    CEN miaolu on one side saw the old city Lord open his mouth, and then he waved his handkerchief and said, "yes, uncle, how can we be outsiders? Yuqing and I are going to get married soon."


    At this time, CEN miaolu must have helped Zuo Yuqing. According to her grandfather''s arrangement, she and Zuo Yuqing must get married. Zuo Yuqing became the city Lord, and she was at least a city Lord''s wife. Moreover, with her grandfather''s temperament, if she was the only one, the city master''s position would not be passed on to her. So she must flatter Zuo Yuqing.


    The third master didn''t dare to hate the old city Lord, but he was not afraid of Cen miaolu. Even though he was contemptuous, he said, "isn''t it that you haven''t married yet? No marriage is an outsider. "


    The Third Master also glared at Zuo Yuqing. He didn''t know where he came from. After several days of hard work, he coaxed the old man around. He even handed over the position of the city Lord. The old man is really a fool.


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t seem to see the third master''s resentful eyes. He just gently laughed at him and said, "uncle, don''t worry. Yuqing has written a letter to his grandfather and father. They should come to the holy heaven soon."


    Without waiting for the third master to speak, the second master disdained to snort, "hum, even if you become a relative, how can the city master''s position turn to you?"


    They have many brothers, plus the old man''s sons, but there are seven brothers. In addition to those grandsons and grandsons, there are at least hundreds of them in the cen family. So many of them can''t take turns. Why give them to such an outsider who is nothing.


    Zuo Yuqing''s face turned iron blue in an instant. He squeezed his fist and wanted to kill the speaker.


    CEN miaolu also got angry and said, "what''s the second uncle saying? It''s my grandfather who wanted to pass the city master''s position to us Yuqing, but we didn''t ask for it on our own initiative. Besides, my grandfather attached great importance to Yuqing, not to mention the city Lord''s position. Even our family''s divine level skill was passed to us Yuqing. We Yuqing has just been promoted to bailing with this skill."


    CEN miaolu is proud of her words. Her purpose is to show off her position in the heart of the old city Lord like the cen family. After all, if Zuo Yuqing has nothing to do with her, it is impossible for the old city Lord to pass on the city Lord''s position to him.


    Besides, she is also showing off her men, especially Miss Cen, whose age is similar to her. There is no lack of comparison between them. Now that she has found such a powerful man, she naturally wants to show off with them.


    Sure enough, when Cen miaolu finished, everyone was instantly envious, especially those young women who had not yet left the cabinet. All of them glared at Cen miaolu with jealousy, and some of them peeped at Zuo Yuqing shyly.


    Hearing that the old city master had passed on all the divine level skills of his family to Zuo Yuqing, the second master said, "father, why are you so confused..."


    "Presumptuous!" Before the second master''s words were finished, the old city Lord suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, scared everyone instantly white face.


    The second master was also scared, his face was burning with pain, but Leng was afraid to touch it.


    Old city Lord tiger eye round stare, angrily glanced at the crowd, angrily cried, "I haven''t died, you all want to rebel."


    Everyone immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to speak again, especially the second and third masters, who did not even dare to breathe.


    is in the cen Jia, the old man is absolute power existence, usually that is mean what one says, this is also related to the interests of all, so that we dare to come out and say a sentence, if absolutely no one dare to defy the orders of the old man.CEN miaolu on one side is also scared to death. In Cen''s family, she is afraid of the old man. Maybe it''s because the elder brother died in vain. So the old man seems to be very rare to her recently. It''s good for her, which makes her brave.


    CEN miaolu swallow saliva, try to appease the old city Lord, "grandfather, you are calm."


    The old city Lord seemed to be really angry and roared at the crowd again, "I tell you, I must give Yuqing the position of the city Lord."


    Zuo Yuqing and Cen miaolu were happy for a moment.


    However, the second master, with a swollen face, looked up wrongly, "father..."


    They are all his own sons. If there is a son, how can he give the position of city Lord to others? This is too confusing.


    When he saw the useless appearance of the second master, the old city Lord was so angry that he wanted to crush him to death.


    "You have the face to call me father. If you have a useful one, I can still do these things?" The old city master was so angry that he dropped his crutch to the ground.


    All of them immediately stepped back.


    The second master didn''t dare to look up, but he just kept his head down and muttered in his heart. It''s clearly that you like power. You''re 70 years old and 80 years old. You still cling to power and refuse to let go.


    One side of Cen miaolu see the old city Lord seems to be really angry, immediately intimate for his back.


    The old city master took a few deep breaths. "When Yuqing and miaolu become relatives, they will take over the city Lord''s house."


    Uncle, second master and third master raised their eyes at the same time. Without waiting for them to speak, the old city Lord roared again, "whoever wants any opinion, get out of here now."


    Three people swallow saliva, instantly what words also dare not say.


    The old city Lord looked at the three people''s head shrinking, angry, "what are you doing here? Don''t get out of here."


    As soon as the old city Lord spoke, everyone ran out in an instant.


    With only a few breaths left in the room are Zuo Yuqing, CEN miaolu, the old city Lord and Xu Zhong.


    The old city Lord took Zuo Yuqing''s hand and apologized, "Yuqing, those bastards just now, don''t take it to heart. My grandfather is in favor of you. I will definitely hand over the city Lord''s house to you. I am the master''s house now, and it''s useless for them to say anything."


    Zuo Yuqing immediately respectfully said, "grandfather, don''t worry, Yuqing has no random thoughts."


    In fact, Zuo Yuqing didn''t fully believe what he said to the old city Lord. After all, he was an outsider. Even if he married Cen miaolu, he was only a grandson-in-law. There were more people in the city Lord''s house than his relatives. He didn''t believe that he would really hand over the City Lord''s house to him, an outsider.


    But today, in front of so many people, he is extremely determined to pass on the city Lord''s house to himself, which makes him have to believe that he really takes a fancy to himself, so he must coax the old man and Cen miaolu for the city Lord''s house.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing so sensible, the old city Lord nodded repeatedly and happily, "well, I don''t want to disturb you if you are good at practice."


    See the old city main walk, left Yuqing turned to look at Cen miaolu way, "miaolu, you send grandfather back."


    CEN miaolu smell speech, immediately come forward to help the old city Lord, "grandfather, I''ll send you back."


    CEN miaolu also thinks that she should flatter the old man, so that he can pass on the city Lord to them.


    The old city master patted Cen miaolu''s hand and said, "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    The old city Lord said also told Cen miaolu, "lu''er, you accompany Yuqing to practice well, don''t be capricious."


    "Yes." CEN miaolu immediately responded cleverly.


    Finally, Xu Zhong helped the old city master back to Dongyuan.


    Along the way, Xu Zhong looked at the old city Lord and asked him several times whether he would really pass the city Lord to Zuo Yuqing, but he did not dare to speak.


    According to Xu Zhong''s understanding of the old city Lord, how could a strong man like Xu Zhong pass on the position of the city Lord to an outsider. Even though Zuo Yuqing and miss miaolu were married, he was not a Cen but an outsider.


    However, judging from the old city Lord''s attitude today, he was determined to pass the city Lord''s position to Zuo Yuqing, which really made him unable to think about it.


    The old city Lord knew what Xu Zhong wanted to ask, but if he didn''t open his mouth, he just didn''t know.


    Naturally, he would not really want to pass the city Lord to Zuo Yuqing, but he would not leave his useless sons. The city Lord''s position can only be his, even if he died, he could only be brought into the coffin.


    The reason why he holds Zuo Yuqing so highly is naturally his reason. He will not tell Xu Zhong or anyone, including Cen miaolu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    In the room, CEN miaolu looked at Zuo Yuqing excitedly and said, "great, grandfather, this is really going to pass on the position of the city Lord to you. You are going to be the city master soon."


    Zuo Yuqing laughs and picks up Cen miaolu''s chin, "then you also want to be the city Lord''s wife."


    Zuo Yuqing now has some sincerity to Cen miaolu. First, he treats Cen miaolu sincerely. Second, he sees that Cen miaolu is really helping him.


    What''s more, the two are still in harmony between their beds, which also makes Zuo Yuqing add a lot of points to Cen miaolu.


    CEN miaolu''s charming eyes flashed and nestled in his arms. "You can''t let me down later."


    Zuo Yuqing enigmatically hooked the hook lip corner way, "don''t worry, I will certainly not negative you."


    CEN miaolu hugged Zuo Yuqing and said affectionately, "I believe you."


    Zuo Yuqing holding Cen miaolu, deep eyes flash across a wipe of essence.


    How can he be satisfied with Cen miaolu, but Cen miaolu was no longer a virgin when he was with him, which made him have to worry about it.


    Before the city Lord''s house and the divine order skill came to hand, he would not let her be his wife again, but he could not afford to lose her.


    As soon as Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to college, they meet Bu Yangzi, LAN Mingyu and Tu Changlao.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li nervously, "beaver girl, have you just come back from the holy day?"


    "Well." White beaver nodded, some do not understand how they can collective out.


    Long TU was the most impatient. He opened his mouth and asked, "is there anyone who has been promoted to bailing?"


    White beaver suddenly, the original is because of this, think just that white light, Fengshen mountain also saw.


    "Yes." White beaver nodded.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and nervously said, "who is it?"


    Is it the old fox?


    "White cat looks at blue tea feather way," seem to be Zuo Yuqing


    "Zuo Yuqing!" Blue Mingyu subconsciously yelled, "it''s impossible."


    Bu Yangzi and old Tu were all in a daze.


    Elder yuan also firmly said, "this is absolutely impossible."


    When Zuo Yuqing left, he was only four times Mo Ling. How could he be promoted to bailing in less than one month? It''s impossible.


    The white beaver is also frowning, a hundred thoughts do not understand the appearance.


    Mo Beichen looked at the eyes of humanity, "first return to the sky peak again."


    College holiday, many students have not started, they blocking the entrance of the college is not a matter.


    They nodded and went to Tianji peak together.


    As soon as he returned to tianjifeng, LAN Mingyu frowned at Bai Li and said, "you''re not mistaken. Is it really Zuo Yuqing?"


    They also looked at Bai Li in disbelief. They really thought that Zuo Yuqing could not get to bailing so soon.


    Bai Li frowned and said, "in fact, we also guess, but according to the view of the onlookers, it should be Zuo Yuqing who can''t be wrong."


    At first, she thought it was the old city Lord, but the old city Lord was seriously injured, and she was afraid that he would not have the energy to be promoted. If Zuo Yuqing had been, it would not be possible, but it was more likely than the old city Lord.


    Elder yuan thought for a moment, looked at Bai Li and said, "white girl, give you a month, can you rise to bailing?"


    Bai Li thought about it carefully and frowned, "it should not be promoted."


    Although she has arrived at Mo Ling, she only has Mo Ling duo. If she wants to upgrade Bai Ling, how can she do it in a month?


    Elder yuan looked at Mo Beichen again, "Mo boy from Mo Ling to Bai Ling also spent more than half a year."


    Mo Beichen nodded. He was promoted to Mo Ling one month after he entered the college. Now to bailing, it''s almost half a year''s time.


    Elder yuan frowned, "from Mo Ling to Bai Ling, even Mo boy''s talent and conditions, it takes more than half a year. Ordinary people can''t be promoted for decades. How can Zuo Yuqing promote bailing in such a short time? It''s impossible."


    In addition, Mo boy also went to jueshen fairyland, which greatly shortened the cultivation time. If you don''t go to Jue Shen fairyland, I''m afraid even Mo boy will have to spend more than a year before he can be promoted to bailing.


    At the same time, they all frown, and they all look puzzled.


    Just when we didn''t understand, Liu Shang ran in, "madam, Xie Kun sent the news again."


    Liu Shang said and handed over a note.


    White beaver took the note, and Liu Shang retired in a proper way.


    The white beaver opened the note and saw the message on it. His face became dignified.


    LAN Mingyu anxiously looked at Bai Li and said, "is it Ren Tianheng''s news?"


    Bai Li didn''t speak, and directly handed the note to LAN Mingyu.


    Master Tu, they came to see him at once.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the message on the note and read it out directly, "Zuo Yuqing is promoted to bailing. The old city Lord presents mysterious skills. Zuo Cen and his family are about to get married."


    After reading, LAN Mingyu suddenly stares, "it''s really Zuo Yuqing."He always thought that it was impossible. After all, Leng Yihan had stayed in Mo Ling for three or four years, and there was no sign of breakthrough. With Zuo Yuqing''s talent, how could he break through Mo Ling in a month, but he didn''t think it was really Zuo Yuqing, but what was the mysterious skill?


    The old butcher also said in surprise, "what mysterious skill is so powerful that it can shorten decades of practice to dozens of days."


    People who practice martial arts have always been very curious about this quick success method. They are not only old Tu, but also elder yuan, Su and Feng.


    Looking at the curious eyes of the people, Bai Li couldn''t help but remind him, "if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. The harm of this skill is more than the benefit."


    She knows the old fox too well. Zuo Yuqing and he are not related to each other. If the skill is really good, he will not use it by himself and give it to Zuo Yuqing. I''m afraid it will be a fatal skill. He used Zuo Yuqing as a gunner.


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi gave Bai Li an appreciative look and nodded his head and said, "you''re right. You can''t be greedy and quick in practice, otherwise you''ll only suffer from it."


    How can there be any quick skill in the world? If there is such a skill, who will seriously practice it? Everyone will grab the skill. Isn''t it a mess?


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that they were all taught.


    Old Tu felt even more ashamed. How could he really think of the idea of quick success even though she was a little girl.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the note, frowned and said, "the marriage between the city Lord''s house and the left family will have an impact on us?"


    Baili''s lip corner raised a sneer, "that old fox wants to marry the left family so much, I''m afraid it''s also Xiao Xiang''s left family''s influence, but he''s good at calculating, and the left family may not necessarily take over."


    Although she has never met the left old man, she is definitely not a simple person who can fight with her grandfather for decades. If the old fox wants to calculate the left family, she naturally wants to pass the left master''s test.


    The crowd nodded.


    In fact, they don''t take the city Lord''s house seriously. With their accomplishments, I''m afraid they can level the city Lord''s house with their own efforts. However, the God of wind always keeps away from the water of the holy well. So long as the old city Lord doesn''t go too far, they will not take care of them. If they really want to offend them, they will not be polite.


    "By the way, this is the annual leave. Why don''t you go home for the Spring Festival?" Elder yuan looked at Bai Li and their several ways.


    Baili winked playfully and said, "all the disciples have gone back. Am I afraid that some masters are lonely? Just to stay with you. "


    Tu elder immediately laughed, "this feeling is good, this year has the white girl to accompany, we also need not close the door to practice, so boring."


    In the past years, the disciples took their annual leave. They all had nothing to do but practice in seclusion, and their life was very boring.


    "Yes, it''s boring to practice. It''s time for us to relax." White beaver said, eyes light suddenly a face way, "so, let''s play horse hanging bar."


    "Horse hanging?" Several people are in one voice, very confused appearance.


    LAN Mingyu also looks at Bai Li curiously. He doesn''t know what the game is?


    Looking at a few people that ignorant appearance, white beaver almost fell off his chin, "don''t tell me, you will not."


    "No They all shook their heads.


    Bai Li turns his eyes to Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu.


    It''s ok if you don''t know what you''re practicing. You should know it.


    Blue Mingyu touches the neck and hangs down his head, while Mo Beichen is directly looking away.


    White beaver looked at them in a daze, "you are really It''s been a waste of decades. "


    One by one, it''s really boring, or Yun Shaoning is more interesting.


    Seeing Bai Li''s appearance, the old butcher was more curious, "white girl, what is this horse hanging?"


    Elder yuan also said, "yes, you can make it clear."


    Half of this, it makes people itch.


    "I''ll teach you." White beaver looked at everyone''s curious appearance, and directly took a pair of horses out of the storage ring.


    Open the box, the horse hanging down on the table, everyone blinked in an instant.


    The yellow one, let blue Mingyu swallow saliva, exclaimed, "this is the horse hanging ah, pure gold."


    Seeing the gold, the white beaver''s face also instantly piled up a smile, "this is when I and the hairpin, Yun Shaoning sent me, good-looking."


    Bai Li said, picking up a small gold brick and rubbing it happily.


    Fortunately, she was clever and took the horse on her body.


    Blue Mingyu surprised raised eyebrows, "that boy is so rich."


    LAN Mingyu said, also learning from white beaver to rub small gold bricks.


    "White cat flies up small eyebrow," that is, cloud country Prince son can have no money? "


    "Come on, I''ll teach you how to play. You''ll love it."


    Bai Li said, and he began to teach happily.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Tianji peak.


    White beaver touched a good card, excitedly fell the card, "I''m Hu again, come and give money."


    Bai Li put out his hand to the old butcher with a proud face. This time, she got a big name.


    Old butcher, elder yuan, and elder Feng looked at the white beaver with a sad look on his face, "white girl, you are so lucky."


    This afternoon, the girl has always been a person in the Hu card, the three of them each time the card is good, that card is down.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows happily, "that''s it."


    If she doesn''t win money when she plays with them, it''s too sorry for her golden horse.


    The three of them took out the silver from the cloth bag and handed it to Bai Li.


    Baili put all his money into his arms. "OK, it''s late. Let''s have a truce and play again tomorrow."


    The old butcher frowned discontentedly, "it''s just Xu Shi." It''s just dusk.


    "After fighting all afternoon, my neck is sore. Take a rest." White beaver touched his neck and got up to pick up the horse crane.


    Seeing that Bai Li wanted to hold the horse crane, LAN Mingyu was in a hurry and said, "don''t take it. You don''t play. I can play with them."


    He had been sitting all afternoon, but he couldn''t touch the cards.


    The old butcher also said, "yes, you leave, and the horse crane stays. We haven''t enjoyed it yet."


    It''s just started. I haven''t tasted it yet. How can I have a rest?


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s eager appearance, Bai Li pursed his lips and said, "well, you can''t get rid of my horse."


    She''s a gold horse crane. It''s a lot of money.


    Blue Ming feather white her one eye, "won''t, I''ll compensate you if I lose it."


    Get blue Mingyu''s promise, white cat this just smile way, "that line, you play, we go back first."


    Bai Li left contentedly with a pile of silver.


    They looked at Bai Li''s happy back and felt cheated instantly.


    As soon as Bai Li left, LAN Mingyu couldn''t wait to sit on her seat.


    But he wanted to play for a long time. Who knows this thing can only be played by four people. He just didn''t grab the position and can only be a spectator.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s eager appearance, elder Tu, elder yuan and elder Feng looked at each other and reached a consensus instantly.


    They lost a lot of money just now, and now they win back on this boy.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t know what they were thinking, so he just coded the cards excitedly.


    The horse hanging activity here is still in full swing, and the white beaver over there has already returned to Zixia peak and began to count money.


    The white beaver took out the silver ingots and put them on the bed. Soon there was a small silver mountain on the bed.


    White beavers lie on the bed without any image and count them one by one happily.


    "Ah Mo, I won 1000 Liang." The white beaver was so happy with those silver ingots that he could roll.


    She should have taught them how to win so much money.


    Looking at Bai Li''s money fan''s appearance, Mo Beichen laughingly held her in his arms, "if you win like this, I''m afraid they won''t have money to lose in a few days."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said with a sly smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t gamble, you can bet on other things, such as magic weapons, martial arts and materials."


    After all, the masters are all practitioners. There are not many external things like money, but there must be a lot of magic weapons and skills, which are more valuable than gold and silver.


    Looking at the white beaver that looks like a little fox, Mo Beichen instantly in the heart for the butcher elder they silent up.


    City Lord''s house, Dongyuan.


    Xu Zhong ran into the room in a hurry and said, "the Lord of the city, there is someone from the left family."


    The old city master''s eyes were bright, and he immediately got up and said, "where have you been?"


    Xu Zhong bowed, "the old slave has been taken to the main hall."


    The old city master took two steps and asked, "did you inform Yuqing?"


    Seeing that the old city Lord paid so much attention to the left family, Xu Zhong didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately replied, "it has been sent to inform."


    The old city master nodded and walked quickly to the main hall.


    Here Zuo Yuqing and Cen miaolu heard the news and rushed over.


    "Grandfather, father." Seeing Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi, Zuo Yuqing immediately ran over happily.


    "Qing''er." When they saw Zuo Yuqing, they stood up immediately.


    The left old man pulled Zuo Yuqing up and down to look at the next way, "how to have a holiday also don''t go back?"


    Zuo Fangyi also said angrily, "even if you want to get married, you should return to lanhuan first."


    Zuo Fangyi would not agree with what Zuo Yuqing said in his letter. How can his eldest son marry here? What kind of family is this Cen family? Even if it is the city Lord''s mansion of the holy heaven, they don''t like it.


    The reason why I came here this time is that I want to see whether the skill mentioned by Qing''er is true or not, and the second reason is that Qing''er is under house arrest here.


    CEN miaolu looks at this grandson, father and son three people reunite, don''t know oneself should go up to salute.Fortunately, Zuo Yuqing responded quickly and waved to Cen miaolu and said, "miaolu, come and see my grandfather and father."


    Zuo Yuqing''s voice is very kind, which makes Cen miaolu''s nervous heart relax a lot.


    CEN miaolu immediately went forward, deftly bowed to the two people, "met grandfather, father."


    Hearing Cen miaolu''s address, Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi both frown slightly.


    Although Zuo Yuqing''s letter has made it clear that he wants to marry Cen miaolu, they still have some doubts about Zuo Yuqing''s attitude. This Cen family girl has nothing to recommend.


    First of all, she is not a beautiful woman. She can only be regarded as beautiful at most. Although he married a good man, he always cared about the appearance of a woman.


    The second family background is average. The Lord''s house of holy heaven may be regarded as first-class in the holy heaven, but in the eyes of their left family, it can only be regarded as ordinary. After all, even if their Qing''er is married to a princess, it is a matter of words.


    Third, her accomplishments are ordinary. It seems that the girl''s accomplishments should be around the green spirit. Such accomplishments are really ordinary in the left family.


    Such a girl in their eyes, it is absolutely not worthy of the left legitimate son, do not know what Qing''er in the end to see her.


    The old man''s face was stiff and didn''t speak, but Zuo Fangyi said, "Cen girl doesn''t need to be polite."


    Even if you don''t give the cen family face, your son''s face still needs to be given.


    It seems that they are not happy, CEN miaolu suddenly some flustered up.


    She had also heard that the left family was a big family of lanhuan. If she had a chance to marry into the left family, she would not be able to get it. However, judging from their attitude, it is estimated that this matter will not be too smooth.


    At this time, Xu Zhong and the old city master entered the main hall.


    Without waiting for Zuo Yuqing''s introduction, the old city owner enthusiastically bowed his hand to Zuo Fangyi and left Laozi, saying, "master Zuo, master of the left family, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Two people frowned, some do not know why.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yuqing immediately introduced to both sides, "grandfather, father, this is the Lord of the city, and the grandfather of miaolu."


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi just bow to the old city Lord, "city Lord."


    The old city master grinned modestly, looking very harmless.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at the old city master and said, "grandfather, this is Yuqing''s grandfather and father."


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi see that Zuo Yuqing has changed his mouth, and his face is not good-looking.


    The old city master looked at the expression on their faces in his eyes, but said with a still smile, "the two men must have been very tired. Yuqing, take your grandfather and father to rest first."


    "Good." Zuo Yuqing immediately responded, turned around and looked at Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi and said, "grandfather, father, I''ll take you to rest first."


    Zuo Yuqing''s appearance seems to be the master of the city master''s house, which makes Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi more dissatisfied and confused.


    The three soon left the main hall together, and the servants who followed them all followed.


    CEN miaolu wants to follow him, but he is held by the old city master.


    CEN miaolu frowned discontentedly, "grandfather, what are you pulling me to do?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s grandfather and father didn''t seem to like her. She used to behave well now. Maybe they would change their attitude towards her.


    The old city Lord looked at the three people''s backs and squinted and said, "don''t follow the past. Let the father and son talk to each other."


    CEN miaolu micro Leng next, and then aggrieved ground to collapse under the shoulder way, "grandfather, they don''t seem to like me very much."


    The old city Lord glanced at her and sneered, "don''t worry, they will marry you, whether they like it or not."


    He was very clear about what they were fighting for. Since all the people were here, it would be impossible for them to get married. What''s more, Zuo Yuqing was doing lectures in the middle. Now he really wanted to be his grandson-in-law.


    CEN miaolu smell speech, immediately relaxed tone, smile way, "that I am at ease."


    Her grandfather was so great that she felt that as long as her grandfather was there, there was nothing impossible.


    Xiyuan, in Zuo Yuqing''s room.


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi are sitting at the table. Zuo Yuqing pours a cup of tea for each of them before sitting down.


    Zuo Fangyi didn''t drink tea either. He opened the door directly and asked, "Qing''er, you really want to marry Miss Cen."


    Zuo Yuqing looked at Zuo Fangyi seriously and said, "father, I must marry her."


    Zuo Fangyi suddenly frowned, "why? What''s good about that girl


    The left old man is also holding a cup of tea, quietly looking at Zuo Yuqing.


    As for Zuo Yuqing, the eldest grandson of Zuo Yuqing, he has always attached great importance to him, not only because of his highest cultivation, but also because his temperament is the most similar to him. Among all his sons and grandchildren, only he is the most suitable to take over the position of master of the house.


    Since he is trained as a future housekeeper, his future daughter-in-law will naturally have to be carefully selected. Even if it is not a princess, at least she must be the daughter of everyone who has a clean family. In this way, he can help clean up his son and manage the left family.But now he looked at the cen family girl, but it was not a bit worthy of their qinger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Zuo Yuqing raised his lips and said excitedly, "the old city Lord promised me that after marriage, he would pass on the city Lord''s position to me, and he would take the divine rank skill as a dowry."


    This Zuo Yuqing mentioned in the letter before, but the old city Lord was not surprised. He only raised his eyebrows and said, "he said you would believe it."


    In his opinion, this is not credible at all. That city Lord is not a simple character. His granddaughter can''t get married. Why do they marry so much?


    Knowing what he was worried about, Zuo Yuqing immediately said, "I''m not stupid, grandfather, you see."


    Zuo Yuqing said, then carried Xuanli, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared, illuminating the whole room.


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Qing''er, you..." Zuo Fangyi looked at the dazzling white light and couldn''t say anything exciting.


    The left old man was also shocked and couldn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    Looking at their surprised expressions, Zuo Yuqing took Xuanli with pride.


    "Have you been promoted to bailing?" Zuo Fangyi''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Yes." Zuo Yuqing is full of pride.


    He was promoted to bailing in his thirties. If he didn''t have mo Beichen, he would be the first person in this cloud scene. He has the proud capital.


    Although we have seen with our own eyes, Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi are still somewhat unbelievable.


    Zuo Fangyi was stunned for a long time and then asked, "Qing''er, how do you get promoted so fast?"


    Before Qing''er was just a stage of Mo Ling, now suddenly it becomes white. It''s so fast that people seem to be dreaming.


    Zuo Yuqing said with pride, "I have practiced the divine order skill of Cen family."


    Zuo Fangyi was in a daze again. He remembered that the letter sent back by Zuo Yuqing seemed to have mentioned that the cen family had a fast-paced divine level skill. He practiced and improved very quickly, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    Zuo Fangyi is still a little unconvinced. He has never heard of any skill that can be so powerful. Even if there is no divine order skill in his family, there are many divine level skills in the Cloud View continent, and there has never been such a fast-moving rumor.


    Zuo Yuqing raised her eyebrows, "of course, didn''t my father see my progress? I began to practice this skill a month ago. "


    Zuo Fangyi didn''t believe in the divine order skill, but Zuo Yuqing believed it. Because he had practiced it himself, he was the best proof.


    The left old man, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, "is the skill on you?"


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes flashed, "there are two volumes on me."


    With that, Zuo Yuqing took out the second volume of Gongfa and handed it to Zuo Laozi.


    He gave Cen miaolu the first volume of Gongfa, which has been on Cen miaolu all the time.


    Master Zuo took over the skill and turned it over carefully. He would like to see whether the instant divine order skill is true or false?


    Zuo Fangyi looks at Lao Zuo nervously. He hopes that this skill is true. If it is, he can also practice it. However, he has been in the purple spirit realm for 20 years and has not been able to break through.


    Now see their own sons have broken through Mo Ling, said not heart, that is absolutely false.


    The second volume is the same as the first book. It''s not very thick. In a short time, the master left finished.


    The left old man didn''t see the truth, and he just looked through it roughly, and he didn''t practice at all. However, he had accumulated a force in his elixir field, which made him wonder.


    Looking at the hesitation of master Zuo, Zuo Yuqing immediately said, "grandfather, this skill is really powerful. I have already reached the white spirit when I have only practiced the second volume. If I have practiced all of them, I will certainly be able to enter the divine rank."


    "Why didn''t he practice this skill himself?" The left old man frowned and asked the biggest question in his heart.


    This kind of quick divine level skill is a treasure that all martial arts practitioners dream of. Since he has got this treasure, why didn''t he practice it himself, instead, he practiced it for Qing''er.


    Although he did not deal with the old city master, he also knew that this man was not simple. If the skill was so good, he would never have given it to Qing''er. After all, even his grandson-in-law, he was just a stranger.


    Zuo Laozi thinks that the old city Lord has a problem, but Zuo Yuqing thinks he has no problem at all.


    "You don''t know about the cen family. The city master of the divine level skill has just got it recently. It was left by a god killing God. The city master is over 80 years old and seriously injured. Even if he wants to practice, he can''t do it."


    "What''s more, there is no useful descendant of the cen family. There was a grandson who was very good at the local spirit method, but he died in the Fengshen Academy. Now, except miaolu is a green spirit, no one in the city Lord''s house knows martial arts. That''s why he attaches so much importance to me."


    The old city Lord even had problems walking before. How could he still have the energy to practice? Moreover, the death of Cen Shufeng was also a big blow to him. His favorite grandson died, and he might not be in the mood to practice.After listening to Zuo Yuqing''s explanation, Zuo Laozi was silent again.


    Seeing that master Zuo didn''t believe it, Zuo Yuqing was a little anxious. "Grandfather, you believe me, this skill is absolutely true. I really practiced this skill to break through the spirit of mo


    The left old man suddenly raised his eyes to take a look at Zuo Yuqing, "it is because of this skill that you want to marry that girl."


    Left jade clear Leng next, nod head way, "this is main reason naturally."


    It''s just that this skill is so magical that it has a fatal attraction to him.


    The left old man frowned and said nothing.


    Zuo Fangyi on one side suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "in this case, we can directly..."


    Zuo Fangyi looks at Zuo Yuqing and makes a gesture to wipe his neck.


    The left man squinted, as if thinking about the feasibility of things.


    Zuo Yuqing frowned and said, "it''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    When he got this skill, he thought about killing and robbing treasure. After all, it was a piece of cake to kill all the people in the city Lord''s house with his cultivation.


    But it''s easy to kill people, but with the power of the old city Lord in holy heaven, it''s very difficult for him to get away. But now that his grandfather and father are here, it''s no problem to get away.


    Although it''s not difficult to kill and steal treasure, he thinks that the road to marriage is simpler and more beneficial.


    "Now the city Lord trusts me very much. As long as I marry Cen miaolu, he will not only give me divine level skills, but also pass on the city Lord''s position to me."


    If Shenjie skill is the main reason why he wants to marry Cen miaolu, then the city Lord is the remaining reason.


    Zuo Yuqing said, looking at the old man to the left, "this holy city is a piece of fat. My grandfather has always wanted to swallow it. Now some people are willing to give it away. Why don''t we do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    On hearing this, the left old man''s eyes light instantly deep up.


    His ambition has always been more than blue fantasy, but unfortunately their left family has been suppressed by the white family these years, and they can''t give full play.


    If you can really eat the holy sky, it is absolutely a good thing for the left family.


    Seeing that the master Zuo was somewhat moved, Zuo Yuqing immediately made further efforts and said, "this divine level skill is so powerful. If we get the whole set of skills, why don''t we become the first family of Cloud View? At that time, his white family is not worthy of stepping on us."


    Knowing that the left old man is most afraid of the White House, Zuo Yuqing deliberately pulls to the white family.


    Sure enough, the left old man heard the word "White House" and his eyes changed instantly.


    Qing''er is right. No matter whether there is any problem with this skill, it is true that it can help people to improve their accomplishments. If the left family gets this divine level skill, let alone become the first cloud scenery family, I''m afraid it will not be difficult to become an emperor.


    Zuo Fangyi on one side heard the word "Bai Jia", and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    That little bitch of Bai family killed Yubo. He will revenge him anyway.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes turned around, and then approached them and said, "now I have only got two volumes of the divine level skill, and there are three volumes that the city Lord still refuses to give me. So we must not start now. In case we can''t find the other three volumes, it''s not worth the loss."


    This is the most important reason why he didn''t dare to do it. He wanted to get this divine level skill too much. If he could not practice the whole skill, he would not die in peace.


    After listening to Zuo Yuqing say so much, he finally compromised. He sighed and looked at Zuo Yuqing and said, "grandfather is afraid of wronging you."


    Looking at the left old man that a pair of dignified appearance, Zuo Yuqing can''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Grandfather is the most ruthless man. He speaks well now, but before he knew that his cultivation had been abolished, he didn''t even look at him.


    Moreover, he did not allow his father to come over, so he only waited for a letter from his father. If he had not recovered his cultivation, he would not have come this time. After all, he had no value, and his grandfather never cared about him, even if he was his favorite grandson.


    Zuo Yuqing resented him in his heart, but his face didn''t show at all. Instead, he looked very righteous.


    "It''s just to marry a woman. It''s not a matter of grievances or grievances. What''s more, if we can get to the divine level, what kind of women we want is not what we want. Now, why should I care about such details?"


    "Good." Left old man clapped Zuo Yuqing on the shoulder, a face of joy.


    Those who do great things are free from trifles. His grandson, indeed, is somewhat similar to him.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock on the door outside, and the conversation in the room stopped instantly.


    "Come in." Zuo Yuqing raised his voice.


    The door was gently pushed open, and the bodyguard who came in was brought by the left family, "master, housekeeper Xu, please see you."


    The left man raised his eyebrows, "let him in."


    The bodyguard bowed out and soon came in with Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong first gave a gift to Zuo Laozi and Zuo Yili, and then he said, "master Zuo, master Zuo, childe Zuo, the Lord of our city has prepared a reception banquet. Please come to the dining hall."


    The three looked at each other, and they all raised the corners of their lips in a meaningful way.


    The three took a few bodyguards and followed Xu Zhong to the dining room.


    "Lord of the city."


    Different from the first meeting, this time Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi warmly greet the old city master.


    The old city Lord''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked. He said gently, "Lord left, Lord left, please sit down."


    The three sat down together, and the old city Lord looked at Cen miaolu again, "lu''er, pour wine for your grandfather and father."


    "Yes." CEN miaolu answered and immediately picked up the wine pot and poured wine for everyone.


    See Cen miaolu to pour wine, Zuo Fangyi embarrassed way, "don''t be busy, we''ll come by ourselves."


    The left old man also said, "Qing''er, let your daughter-in-law sit down quickly."


    When he heard the voice of "daughter-in-law" from the left old man, the reactions of several people present were different.


    First of all, CEN miaolu is flattered, holding the wine pot are a bit at a loss.


    The old city Lord did not react very much. Everything was in his expectation.


    Zuo Yuqing is relieved and laughs and pulls Cen miaolu to sit beside him.


    CEN miaolu looks at Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi with a gentle and clever smile on his face, but he is very proud in his heart.


    I changed my mind so quickly, as my grandfather said.


    Looking at Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi, the old city Lord said mildly, "both of you have worked hard all the way. I hope you don''t mind."


    The left old man also nodded gently, "the city Lord is polite."


    The two old foxes had their own thoughts, but they didn''t know who was the last one.


    "Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."The old city Lord raised his glass and toasted Zuo Fangyi.


    "Thank you." They both picked up their glasses and drank them down.


    Several people toasted from time to time, but the atmosphere on the table was not very warm.


    Both sides want to be close to each other. Zuo Yuqing has been talking, trying to stir up the atmosphere, but it can''t be heated up.


    "Ouch CEN miaolu ate a piece of fish. She didn''t know how the fish had not been dealt with. She felt sick and quickly put down her chopsticks and covered her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zuo Yuqing put down his chopsticks and caressed his back for Cen miaolu.


    CEN miaolu strong pharyngeal nausea feeling, shake his head way, "nothing, some uncomfortable?"


    Zuo Yuqing frowned, "do you want to send you back to rest?"


    The old city master stares at Cen miaolu, suddenly eyes light a bright way, "Lu son has not had?"


    The old city Lord''s words made Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi frown instantly.


    "I..." CEN miaolu''s face turned red, and she was at a loss.


    She took off the contraceptive pill before. Recently, she had frequent sexual intercourse, and it was possible to have a pregnancy.


    Left Yuqing stupefied next, after the reaction, the moment of great joy, "you have children?"


    At this time, Zuo Yuqing didn''t think so much, just thought that Cen miaoluhuai''s child must be his.


    The old city Lord quickly turned and told Xu Zhong, "go and ask the doctor."


    The old city owner naturally hopes that Cen miaolu is really pregnant. In that case, the marriage between the two families will be more secure.


    "Yes." Although Xu Zhong was not ashamed of Cen miaolu''s behavior, he obediently went to the government doctor.


    Soon Xu Zhong came with the doctor.


    "Lord of the city." The house bowed to the old city Lord.


    "Go and show it to the eldest lady."


    The doctor bowed over and went aside to check the pulse for Cen miaolu.


    CEN miaolu is a little nervous. She hopes to get pregnant, but she is afraid of her pregnancy, because she knows that even if she is pregnant, the child must not be Zuo Yuqing''s.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The government doctor frowned tightly, checked again and again, but did not dare to say the result. Finally, the old city master opened his mouth, "how about?"


    "This..." The hospital doctor took back his hand and looked at his left family with a hard to speak expression.


    The old city Lord suddenly frowned and impatiently said, "tell the truth."


    The doctor bowed down his eyes and said, "Miss, this is pregnant."


    Zuo Yuqing was momentarily stunned.


    The old city Lord was happy at once.


    CEN miaolu is surprised and afraid.


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi are complicated.


    See all people do not speak, the government doctor secretly aimed at the left family, looking at Cen miaolu side whispered, "the fetus is still small, still less than a month."


    The meaning of the government doctor is that if you don''t want to, you''d better drink the medicine now, which will do less harm to the body.


    The eldest lady doesn''t love herself. It''s no secret in this holy city. It''s well known in the mansion. The doctor helped her to have two pregnancies. This time, he only thought she didn''t want the child.


    When Zuo Yuqing heard the doctor''s words, he finally recovered.


    "Miaolu, you really have it. That''s great. I want to be a father." Zuo Yuqing embraces Cen miaolu happily and turns around excitedly.


    Although there were many concubines in his house, the family education of the left family was strict. No matter how many concubines were favored, they were not allowed to give birth to their eldest son. Although he had many women, he still had no children. Now, at first hearing that you have it, how can you be unhappy.


    CEN miaolu was originally a little uneasy, now see Zuo Yuqing so happy, immediately feel that his original decision is too correct.


    No matter who the child is, from now on, he is Zuo Yuqing''s. She''s going to sit on the left housewife with this child.


    CEN miaolu a face coyly patted Zuo Yuqing''s shoulder, "you are a little bit smaller, be careful to hurt the child."


    "Oh Zuo Yuqing reacted and immediately put Cen miaolu back to the ground carefully.


    Looking at Zuo Yuqing''s cautious appearance, the old city master stroked his beard and laughed, "the two in laws, the children''s marriage seems to be to be done as soon as possible."


    The left old man did not speak.


    Zuo Fangyi is stiff faced, Mu Mu nods a way, "should, should be."


    Looking at the interaction between the two families, the local doctor finally realized that the eldest daughter''s child belonged to the left childe. Judging from the attitude of the parents, it seems that this child will definitely stay this time.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, the government doctor bowed down and retired.


    The people returned to the dining table, and the old city owner told Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi about the marriage of their two children.


    The left old man''s face was light, and he was not happy all the time.


    He promised to let Qing''er marry this woman for the time being, but he didn''t want this woman to give birth to their left family.


    Although Zuo Fangyi is not very happy, he has been responding to the old city Lord''s words.


    Only Zuo Yuqing is really happy, has been constantly to Cen miaolu sandwiched vegetables, she served with the same as the princess.


    After dinner, Zuo Yuqing sent Cen miaolu back to Nanyuan.


    "You stay with me." CEN miaolu pulls Zuo Yuqing away.


    Zuo Yuqing placidly patted her hand and said, "you are good. My grandfather and father are still waiting for me in the house. When I settle them down, they will come."


    CEN miaolu loosened Zuo Yuqing and said, "well, come here quickly."


    "Yes." Zuo Yuqing answered and turned away.


    CEN miaolu looked at his far away back, sat down at the table and stroked his stomach slowly.


    I didn''t expect that she was pregnant again so soon. Her constitution was really easy to conceive.


    Zuo Yuqing went back to his room in Xiyuan. As expected, Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi were waiting for him.


    "Qing''er, do you really want that woman to give birth to your child?" he asked directly


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly frowned, "what does grandfather mean? We are going to get married, and the child will be born naturally. "


    The left old man immediately stares, "that woman deserves to give birth to our left family''s direct grandson?"


    "Grandfather, no matter which woman was born, he is my left Yuqing''s child, I will not want him."


    The average man is a father when he is 15 or 6 years old. He is in his thirties and has no children of his own. Now he has a hard time. How can he not have it.


    "You..." Left old man was immediately left jade Qingqi.


    Seeing this, Zuo Fangyi immediately stepped forward to hold him and comforted him, "father, since Qing''er wants to, we''ll stay, and we may not have boys and girls."


    In fact, Zuo Fangyi has long wanted to have a grandson. However, qinger has been obsessed with martial arts all these years and doesn''t want to get married. Now he has to get married and have children. He is still very happy.


    The left jade sun''s neck is not willing to listen to the girl directlyHis children must not be wronged.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing''s resolute attitude, he did not want to make things too rigid. Now, after all, Zuo Yuqing is already Bai Ling''s realm. In addition to being Bai Ling, the only one in the left family is Bai Ling. The next leader of the left family must be his.


    In fact, it''s not bad to have children as early as possible. At least it can open branches and scatter leaves for the left family.


    After the left old man wanted to understand, he took a deep breath and said, "are you sure the child belongs to you?"


    Zuo Yuqing did not want to firmly said, "the child must be mine, this month we have been together."


    They''ve been together almost all the time this month. The baby''s month is exactly right. It''s definitely his child.


    "Good." The left old man nodded his head and said, "in this case, you should get married as soon as possible."


    Originally, he wanted to drag on. Now that he has children, he can''t drag on. He can only get married as soon as possible.


    Zuo Yuqing was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, grandfather."


    After Zuo Yuqing arranged with Zuo Fangyi, Zuo Yuqing rushed to Nanyuan to tell her the good news.


    Nanyuan.


    CEN miaolu lies on the couch of the imperial concubine, eating fruit while waiting for Zuo Yuqing.


    Now she seems to like Zuo Yuqing more and more. Before she was with those men, she only looked at her appearance, but this time she was different with Zuo Yuqing.


    Although Zuo Yuqing is not very handsome, he has another thing that attracts her. She can''t tell what it is, but she knows that she likes him, which is different from any previous time.


    "Dong Dong..." Just as Cen miaolu was thinking wildly, the door rang.


    "Here it is." CEN miaolu instant joy, immediately ran to open the door.


    "Yuqing..." Seeing the people at the door, CEN miaolu''s excited voice stopped suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Fang Haishu, who was originally happy, heard the word "Yuqing", and her smile disappeared instantly.


    See Fang Haishu, CEN miaolu also immediately cold face, "what do you come to do?"


    Fang Haishu looked at Cen miaolu coldly and said with a scornful sneer, "do you want me to say it here? I don''t mind. "


    CEN miaolu angrily glared at Fang Haishu, but he had no choice but to turn over and let him in.


    Fang Haishu scornfully glanced at Cen miaolu and entered the room with pride.


    "Pa" ground closes the door, CEN miaolu turns to stare at Fang Haishu unhappily, "what do you want in the end?"


    Fang Haishu, as if he had not heard Cen miaolu''s question, leisurely sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of fragrant tea, and then slowly tasted the tea.


    The fragrance of tea filled Fang Haishu''s heart.


    The tea in Nanyuan is different from that in Xiyuan. It tastes better when you smell it.


    Seeing Fang Haishu only cares about drinking tea, he ignores her. Cen miaolu comes forward in a moment of exasperation and grabs his cup. "Pa" claps on the table, "what do you want? Get out of here if you don''t speak."


    Fang Haishu was not angry. She raised her head with a smile and said, "I heard you are pregnant with my child. Am I here to discuss marriage with you?"


    CEN miaolu facial expression is white, immediately disgust ground frown way, "what your child, the child is left Yuqing clearly?"


    Fang Haishu''s eyes were cold. He got up and pinched Cen miaolu''s chin and said, "Cen miaolu, you think I''m a fool. Who said that I''d give birth to a child before? How can I find the gold master now and turn over his face and disown people immediately."


    CEN miaolu eat pain do not open face, still not let go of the way, "the child is left Yuqing."


    At this time, she must not admit that the child is not Zuo Yuqing, let alone let Zuo Yuqing know the truth of the matter, otherwise she will not only fail, I am afraid she will die. With Zuo Yuqing''s temperament, if he knew that the child was not his, he would surely kill her.


    Fang Haishu''s eyes suddenly became grim. He said in a cold voice, "Cen miaolu, don''t force me. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. We Haishu has nothing. Naturally, we are not afraid of anything."


    Forced him, the big deal is that the net is broken, He Fang Haishu cheap life, naturally not afraid to fight with them.


    CEN miaolu finally scared up, she took a deep breath, forced calm way, "I will not marry you, talk about other conditions, I try to meet you."


    As long as he doesn''t go out and talk nonsense, she can promise him anything.


    Fang Haishu evil smile way, "try to satisfy me, then if I say I want to be the city Lord."


    CEN miaolu''s face sank in an instant and said coldly, "Fang Haishu, don''t push your luck."


    Why should he be the city Lord? Because of his accomplishments, Zuo Yuqing is not worthy of shoes.


    Fang Haishu raised her eyebrows coldly, "do I have to push ahead?"


    "Zuo Yuqing can inherit the position of city Lord if he marries you. The divine level skill he is practicing now is also your dowry. All this should have been mine." Fang Haishu reached Cen miaolu''s ear and bit her earlobe viciously. "The child in your stomach is mine, and you are mine."


    In the past, Fang Haishu would not care about Cen miaolu''s children, let alone Cen miaolu. But now it''s different. The old city Lord will give Cen miaolu a dowry with the city Lord''s mansion and Shenjie skills. Whoever marries Cen miaolu will get all this.


    Whether it is the city Lord''s position or the divine level skill, Fang Haishu has never dreamed of anything in his life. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he must not give up like this.


    Listening to Fang Haishu''s crazy talk about dreams, CEN miaolu''s heart is colder.


    The fool thought that if he married her, he would get the city Lord''s position and the divine level skill. He was so stupid.


    She is very clear that her position in her grandfather''s heart is not so high. If she didn''t like Zuo Yuqing, her grandfather would never have taken so many things for her dowry. In the final analysis, she relied on Zuo Yuqing''s blessing.


    She and Zuo Yuqing are going to get married soon. She will not only be the wife of the city Lord, but also the housewife of the left family. She will never allow anyone to destroy her.


    CEN miaolu gritted her teeth, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    She collected her mind, and suddenly put a soft face on her face to hook Haishu''s neck. She said in a soft voice, "Haishu, do you really love me so much?"


    Fang Haishu''s eyes flashed, raised his eyebrows and said, "of course, the person I love most in my life is you."


    Who can''t say sweet words? At this time, Fang Haishu is not stingy at all.


    CEN miaolu covered the cold light under his eyes, directly stuck to the body of Haishu above, hugged him tightly and said, "in fact, I love you too. In addition to being a little better at cultivation, there is no other place that can match you."


    "Is it?" Fang Haishu raised her eyebrows with a smile, apparently not believing in Cen miaolu''s words.


    Fang Haishu is not stupid. Before Cen miaolu had been standing in Zuo Yuqing''s side, but now suddenly she said that she loved him, she would not believe it.CEN miaolu knew that he didn''t believe it, and deliberately got into his ear and said vaguely, "especially in that respect, he is far worse than you."


    No man does not like to listen to such words, Fang Haishu even if evil smile way, "how, do you want me to serve you well?"


    Fang Haishu said, and then took Cen miaolu to kiss.


    "Disgusting." CEN miaolu thumped his chest half heartedly, and then deliberately seduced him to murmur, "um..."


    Fang Haishu couldn''t bear the appearance of Cen miaolu''s refusal to return. He picked her up in a hurry, put her on the table and tugged at her clothes.


    CEN miaolu eyes a cold, seize the opportunity to touch a dagger from the waist, "Puff Chi" once sent into Fang Haishu''s heart.


    "You..." Fang Haishu''s face turned white, and he was shocked to see Cen miaolu. He was so surprised that he could not think that she would kill him.


    CEN miaolu grabbed Fang Haishu fiercely on his face and stabbed him hard again.


    Fang Haishu was convulsed with pain, but Cen miaolu didn''t let him go. One knife after another, he stabbed him fiercely. The blood dyed his skirt and her eyes red.


    At last, Fang Haishu fell down with wide eyes and did not shout.


    CEN miaolu gasped for a long time before he jumped off the table.


    Looking at Fang Haishu''s eyes, CEN miaolu swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes with trembling hands. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you''ll be responsible for blocking my way."


    CEN miaolu finally calmed down. She dragged Fang Haishu''s body, trying to get him out and bury him.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, CEN miaolu scared legs a soft, a fall to sit on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Zuoyu rushed into the room happily and saw such a frightening scene.


    Seeing that it was Zuo Yuqing, CEN miaolu''s mind was blank at this time. She was trembling with fear, even more afraid than when she just killed someone.


    Left Yuqing stupefied for a moment, finally came back to God, a brisk step rushed to Cen miaolu side, nervous way, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Hearing Zuo Yuqing care about himself, CEN miaolu instantly calmed down.


    "Yuqing!" She released Fang Haishu''s body and threw herself into Zuo Yuqing''s arms. She shook her body and hugged him, as if she were extremely afraid.


    Zuo Yuqing patted Cen miaolu and frowned, "what''s going on here?"


    How did Fang die here?


    "He..." CEN miaolu''s head was spinning rapidly, and soon he found the words, "he is contemptuous of me."


    CEN miaolu said, then wrongly shed two lines of tears.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his cold eye knife "whoosh" flew to Fang Haishu, who was dead, and said coldly, "he despises you?"


    CEN miaolu nodded wrongly and choked, "I was waiting for you in the room. But he suddenly rushed into the room and would despise me. He also said that as long as he and I You can be the city Lord and get the divine order skill. "


    CEN miaolu said half and rushed to Zuo Yuqing''s arms and began to cry.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes were even colder. He wanted to break Fang Haishu into eight pieces, so that he could vent his hatred.


    He not only dares to make miaolu''s idea, but also dare to think about the city Lord''s position and the divine rank skill. It''s really hateful.


    CEN miaolu cried to half, and then raised her eyes to explain, "I didn''t mean to kill him. I was also scared. I was afraid that he really despised me, and I was still pregnant with a baby..."


    CEN miaolu said incoherent, a face of panic and fear, obviously is really scared, which let Zuo Yuqing more pity her.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s the one who should die. You''re right." Zuo Yuqing gently coax Cen miaolu with soft voice, and gently wipes tears for her.


    "What now? I killed. " CEN miaolu looked at Zuo Yuqing in tears, helpless.


    Zuo Yuqing gently patted her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go out and find a place to bury him in the middle of the night."


    It''s not a pity for this person to die. When the time comes, it will be said that the person has left, and no one will be investigated.


    "Yuqing..." CEN miaolu is really moved. She gently leans to Zuo Yuqing''s arms and says gratefully, "thank you."


    Zuo Yuqing a face doting ground pinches Cen miaolu''s small face, "fool, we are going to get married, still say these."


    CEN miaolu slightly red face, more and more looking forward to their marriage.


    Zuo Yuqing helped Cen miaolu to get up and said, "you go to have a bath first, I''ll deal with him."


    It has to be said that after Cen miaolu was pregnant, Zuo Yuqing''s attitude towards her has also improved a lot. Cen miaolu can be regarded as a mother depending on her son.


    CEN Miao dew nodded and worried, "be careful."


    "Yes." Zuo Yuqing should a, then carry on the ground Fang Haishu, carefully out of the door.


    As soon as Zuo Yuqing left, CEN miaolu spread to the ground again.


    Fortunately, things have been her circle in the past, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road of holy heaven and Zixiao, two horses and a cart are galloping.


    Bai Ru Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, leaned against the edge of the carriage, pale and uncomfortable.


    Qi Ziling saw this and immediately went to care, "Ru Yue, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly."


    Bai Ru Yue opened her eyes vaguely, shook her head, and said weakly, "it''s OK. It may be a little carsick."


    Qi Ziling took Bai Ru Yue to his arms and called out, "Yi Han."


    "I''m here." Bai Yihan, who was driving outside, heard Qi Ziling''s cry and immediately answered.


    Qi Ziling held Bai Ru Yue and said, "Ru Yue is carsick. Why don''t we stop and have a rest."


    Bai also frowned, and the speed of driving slowed down in an instant.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the firelight not far from the front and said, "it''s already dark. The front is the post station. Let''s have a rest when we arrive."


    Qi Ziling lifted the curtain and looked at it. Sure enough, he saw that there was a fire not far from the front, so he had to nod his head and say, "well, you should slow down a little bit."


    "Good." White also Han should a, the speed is really more slow down.


    Qi Ziling stroked Bai Ru Yue''s small face and said, "Ru Yue, if you can bear it again, we will arrive at the post station in a moment."


    "Yes."


    Although the body is very uncomfortable, but Bairu month still obediently nodded.


    Seeing that Bai Yihan''s speed slowed down, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling, who were riding in front of him, also slowed down.


    Waiting for the carriage to catch up, Xueqing inkstone just turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yihan looked back at the carriage and worried, "Ru Yue is carsick."


    Snow green inkstone frowned, "do you want to have a rest?"


    White also Han shakes his head, "forget it, the front is not far from the post station, to rest again."The snow green inkstone raised an eye to see the fire in front of, nodded a way, "also good."


    The post station was not far ahead. Although several people slowed down, they arrived soon.


    As soon as Bai Yihan stopped the carriage, he lifted the curtain and went in.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s sickly appearance, Bai Yihan suddenly frowned, "how can it be so serious? I haven''t seen you carsick before? "


    "Maybe it''s too fast."


    Bai Ru Yue laughs bitterly. She is not carsick. She doesn''t know what happened today. All the way, her head has been dizzy and she still wants to vomit.


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at her with some heartache, "can you go, do you want me to hold you?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately shook her head, "no, it''s not so delicate."


    With that, she forced herself to go out.


    "I''ll help you." Qi Ziling immediately went to help her.


    Bai Yihan jumped out of the carriage and helped them down one by one.


    Here, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ling also got off the horse.


    See white Ru month facial expression is not good, snow green inkstone frown concern way, "Ru month is OK?"


    Bai Ru Yue pulled her lips and said, "it''s OK."


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll make our way tomorrow morning."


    Several people nodded and led the horse to enter the post station.


    All of a sudden, the sound of horses'' hooves came from far and near.


    Several people stopped in an instant and turned to look.


    "Woo!" Some horses and a carriage stopped in the dark.


    "The third prince is here."


    "Third prince, be careful." Several gallant voices rang at the same time.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone take a look at each other and have a bad premonition.


    As if to confirm the two people''s ideas, a man quickly came down from the luxury carriage, which was the third prince Murong Lin.


    Seeing Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone, Murong Linsi was not surprised.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone did not take the initiative to greet Murong Lin.


    Murong Lin did not even look at them, only staring at Qi Ziling and laughing, "smart son, are you waiting for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Hearing the word "ling''er", Qi Ziling frowned in disgust.


    Bai Yihan''s face immediately became ugly. He held out Qi Ziling''s hand, looked at Murong Lin and said with a smile, "everyone should go back to Zixiao. This is the only official way."


    The implication is that this is not a coincidence at all, let alone wait for him to say so.


    Bai Yihan finished and did not wait for Murong Lin to speak, he took Qi Ziling into the post station.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Murong Lin instantly gas red face.


    Damn Bai Yihan, wait with me. When you go back to Zixiao, I will see how the prince will deal with you.


    Seeing Murong Lin holding his fist, Bai Ru Yue almost couldn''t help laughing.


    My brother is really good at dealing with his enemies.


    Bai Ru Yue follows Bai Yihan into the post station in a good mood. After being teased by Murong Lin, she doesn''t feel dizzy and doesn''t want to vomit. She has a lot of spirit in a moment.


    Xue Qingyan was always cold and arrogant. Before, he didn''t look at Murong Xun, let alone the three princes. So he didn''t say hello to him, so he led his horse into the post station.


    Murong Ling wanted to say hello to Murong Lin, but seeing that he wanted to eat people with a black face, he gave up the idea and quietly led his horse into the post station.


    See all people ignore him, Murong Lin instantly gas explosion.


    Damn it, one by one, wait for him.


    Murong Lin was fed up with bird spirit in the college this year. First, Murong Xun ignored him, and then Murong Xuefei didn''t regard him as the third brother. Before that, they went back to Zixiao in advance, but they didn''t know they would.


    There are Bai Yihan, Xue Qingyan and Yun Shaoning. All of them are living in the college. However, the elders are blind and can''t see his efforts and talents. Even Bai Ruyue''s cheap girl is regarded by the elder, but no one is willing to accept him as an apprentice.


    After all, he will not go to the college for a vacation.


    Isn''t Murong Xunzi pulling? He would like to see if his father knew the disgusting thing between him and Yun Shaoning, would he still be so painful? I''m afraid that even the crown prince''s position will not be preserved.


    If Murong Xun could not be the crown prince, he would have a chance to be the crown prince. If he became the emperor in the future, those people would not be able to pull them up. Even Qi Ziling''s unintelligent woman would sooner or later be in his pocket.


    Murong Lin thought of the moment excited, he swung his sleeve, high spirited into the post station.


    Bai Yihan asked for three rooms: Qi Ziling and Bai Ruyue, Bai Yihan and Murong Ling, and Xueqing inkstone.


    Qi Ziling cut off the meal and went to the room. Bai Ru Yue ate only a few mouthfuls and couldn''t eat it.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue ate so little, Qi Ziling worried, "isn''t it still uncomfortable? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    Bai Ru Yue shook her head and said with a smile, "this is a post station. How can there be any doctor? Besides, I can''t be so delicate that I have to go to the doctor in a carriage. "


    She''s in good health. She''s never been dizzy before. I don''t know what happened this time, but I think it won''t be a big deal.


    "But you don''t look well." Qi Ziling is still worried.


    Bai Ru Yue pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s too tired after a day''s driving. After a night''s rest, I''ll be fine."


    Qi Ziling had no choice but to nod, "then I''ll go to fetch water, and you''ll go to bed early after washing and gargling."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Bai Ruyue is a little embarrassed.


    She should have helped her sister-in-law to fetch water. She took it and asked her sister-in-law to do it for her. However, she was powerless now. Although she said it was ok, she was too tired to move now. She felt that she had never been so tired.


    Qi Ziling brought water over. After Bai Ru Yue washed herself, she immediately climbed onto the bed and fell asleep.


    Qi Ziling was worried about Bai Ru Yue. She kept waking up at night to check on her condition. Fortunately, she was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up all night, and she didn''t have a fever.


    In the morning, Bai Ru Yue got out of bed spiritually. Her vigorous appearance was quite different from that of yesterday''s sickly appearance. However, Qi Ziling didn''t sleep well all night, so she was a little bit absent-minded in the morning.


    Bai Yihan got up early in the morning because he was worried about Bai Ru Yue. He bought porridge and steamed stuffed bun at the post station and sent them to their room.


    Seeing steamed buns and porridge, Bai Ru Yue''s bright eyes immediately brightened up, "brother, you''re so sweet."


    "Come and eat, sister-in-law." Bai Ru Yue called out to Qi Ziling and sat down to gobble it up.


    She starved to death last night.


    Looking at the recovery of the spirit of the white Ru month, white also Han some ignorant.


    Look at the girl''s appearance, how can there be any disease? He worried all night.


    Bai Yihan turned and looked at Qi Ziling. Seeing her listless appearance, he immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t sleep well last night


    Qi Ziling looked at the bright white Ru moon with a bitter smile on her lips.White also Han instantly understand come over, kiss her forehead with pity, soft voice way, "hard you."


    Qi Ziling shook her head with a red face.


    She didn''t do anything. It wasn''t hard work.


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling and said gently, "go to eat breakfast. If you don''t eat it, you will be eaten up by that girl."


    Hearing Bai Yihan''s words, Bai Ru Yue gnawed at the steamed stuffed bun, turned around, and said, "which has, clearly there are many."


    Two people look at each other, helplessly smile.


    After breakfast, the party prepared to continue on their way.


    Murong Lin and his party also happened to lead the horse and carriage out.


    Murong Lin saw Qi Ziling, and immediately ran over, "ling''er, you go with me. My father sent someone to pick me up. My carriage is much better than yours."


    Murong Lin pointed to the luxurious carriage, and looked proud and proud.


    In fact, the carriage that Bai Li gave Qi Ziling could be regarded as the best in the holy heaven, but it was not as good as the royal carriage sent by Murong Shuofeng.


    Bai Yihan frowned slightly, but he was very bored. The third prince was really haunted. He was everywhere.


    Qi Ziling did not look at Murong Lin''s carriage, only said, "no, I like to ride in this carriage.


    White also Han lip angle slightly Yang, gently supporting Qi Ziling on the carriage.


    Murong Lin was instantly popular with the two.


    Bai Ruyue looks at Murong Lin sympathetically. Her brother and sister-in-law are so affectionate. How can this third prince still be a thief? However, it is useless for him to be a thief. His brother will not give him a chance.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows with pride, but she did not want Bai Yihan to help her, so she jumped onto the carriage. After a night''s rest, she really came back to life.


    A group of people re embarked on the road, everyone together to Zixiao direction forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Fengshen college, zixiafeng.


    Because of the college''s annual leave, the morning exercise clock has not been rung, white beaver just sleeps to wake up naturally.


    White beaver stretched out and went to the window and opened it.


    The misty white fog filled in, and the cool feeling instantly made the white beaver sober up a lot.


    "Wake up." Mo Beichen puts on her robe and hugs her directly from behind.


    White beaver turned to look at Mo Beichen, "where have you been?"


    She didn''t even see him when she woke up.


    Mo Beichen leaned over her bright red lips and pecked one mouthful. Then he said, "water your herbs."


    White cat immediately embarrassed to smile, "Mo, you are very good."


    The herbs are grown by ourselves, but they are always taken care of by amo.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver, lightly rubbed her head.


    Bai Li leaned in the arms of Mo Beichen and felt the aura coming from his face. He said happily, "it''s so nice here. It''s so quiet."


    If it''s not a college, it''s really suitable for seclusion.


    Mo Beichen took a look at white beaver and held her to the bed directly. Then he bent down and picked up his shoes to cover her.


    White beaver in a good mood, directly embraces Mo Beichen''s neck and kisses him in the face like a reward.


    Mo Beichen smiles and pinches the small face of white beaver, "go wash."


    White cat obediently into the ear room.


    Bai Li washed up, and directly pulled Mo Beichen out of the room. "Oh, it''s boring to take annual leave. Let''s go and find martial uncles to play horse hanging."


    Mo Beichen funny squint at her, "you want to win money."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said cunningly, "it''s tacky to play with money. Today, we play magic materials."


    White beaver said, can''t wait to pull Mo Beichen to Tianji peak.


    She didn''t have a good time yesterday. Today, she must win.


    Tianjifeng, the house of Bu Yangzi.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive, elder Tu and elder yuan are still there.


    Baili originally wanted to call on them to play horse hanging, but seeing them listless like a plague chicken, he immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter, martial uncle?"


    What kind of blow is it? It''s all like this.


    At the same time, the three looked at the white beaver bitterly and did not speak.


    Bai Li was more confused. How could she feel that they were related to her, but she didn''t do anything?


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu coughed lightly and explained for the three, "after a night''s horse hanging, martial uncles have no spirit."


    The sad eyes of the three people are floating to blue Mingyu in an instant.


    Blue Mingyu immediately lowered her eyes.


    "White beaver suddenly stares at," is not it, play a night, that is not not no spirit to continue to play. "


    Bai Li said and sat down.


    Seeing the white beaver sitting down, Tu elder immediately got up in horror and said, "no more playing, no more playing. I have to go to bed."


    With that, elder Tu ran out.


    "I won''t play any more."


    Elder yuan and elder Feng also ran out.


    Looking at the three people scurrying away, Bai Li immediately frowned and said, "it''s not right. Even after playing all night, I shouldn''t have avoided me like a snake or a scorpion. Am I so scary?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s inexplicable appearance, bu Yangzi explained with a smile, "they are afraid of losing."


    White beaver a black line ground ground to draw a wink, "no, I didn''t win much either."


    Yesterday, she also won them two thousand taels of silver, a person is more than 600 Liang, which is not enough to make them afraid of this.


    Bu Yangzi white her one eye, "not afraid of you."


    White beaver more confused, confused blink an eye way, "that is afraid of who?"


    Bu Yangzi glanced at LAN Mingyu, and the white beaver understood it instantly. He looked at LAN Mingyu in surprise and said, "you won last night."


    "That''s it." LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows with pride and then went over to excitedly say, "you don''t know, they just wanted to win me, and then they let me win all."


    The three of them thought he didn''t know. In fact, he had seen through them for a long time. He sat next to Bai Li Er all afternoon, but he learned her skills. How could they win him.


    The white beaver stares at blue Mingyu''s waist that drum drum money bag, the eye light crystal bright way, "won how many?"


    Bai Li is not interested in LAN Mingyu''s glorious deeds. She is only interested in silver.


    Looking at the white beaver''s glowing eyes, blue Mingyu suddenly protected his purse, "not much."


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu wanted to hide the money, Bai Li immediately grabbed it. "Don''t be stingy. Divide me half. I taught you anyway."


    These were originally in her pocket, and half of them were less.


    If this guy didn''t win all the money of the three martial uncles, how could they not even fight with her, and the plan of making her rich had not been carried out, they would have declared their ruin."Good, good, half." Blue Mingyu has no choice but to compromise.


    LAN Mingyu protects the money bag and picks it out one by one.


    Blue Mingyu picks one, white beaver hides one.


    "Cough..." See two people to share the stolen goods fairly, bu Yangzi can''t help coughing heavily.


    They raised their eyes in an instant. White beaver held a silver ingot and looked at Bu Yangzi and tried to say, "otherwise, divide you half."


    Bu Yangzi directly refused, "I don''t want it."


    "Oh Bai Li relaxed and said with a smile, "I knew that master, you are money like dung. You will not want these worldly things."


    After flattering, Bai Li went to divide the money again.


    The two quickly finished dividing the booty. Bai Li was holding the heavy silver in her arms and was happy to blossom.


    It''s good to be a landlord. You don''t have to work hard to get so much money.


    Looking at Bai Li''s money fan''s appearance, bu Yangzi waved his hand in disgust and said, "all go out, and let me be quiet."


    His head ached from the quarrel that day and night.


    After disturbing the night, LAN Mingyu was most embarrassed and immediately got up and said, "OK, let''s go out and have a good rest."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also went out together. When Bai Li left, she did not forget to take her golden horse.


    "Where are you going?" Blue Mingyu comes out and looks at Bai Li and Mo Beichen road.


    "White cat holding silver happy Zizi tunnel," where can I go back to Zixia peak? "


    LAN Mingyu rolled her eyes and turned her mouth. "That''s so boring. Why don''t we go to the holy city to have fun? Anyway, there is money."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li and Mo Beichen expectantly. He is a restless person. If he hadn''t been afraid to meet Zhuo Qingyun, he would have slipped out.


    White beaver eye light a bright, nod a way, "good, go out to turn also."


    In any case, if you win silver, it will not cost you nothing.


    Two people go down to the mountain in high spirits, but they come across liushang.


    "Sir, madam, Xie Kun has sent a letter again." Liu Shang hands a note to Bai Li.


    The white beaver took the note and saw the contents on it. His face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    See white beaver''s face is not good, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, "is something wrong?"


    LAN Mingyu also frowned at the white beaver, vaguely had a bad premonition.


    The beaver handed them the note with a look of awe.


    They took the note and looked at it, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "How could that happen?" LAN Mingyu''s eyes widened in shock and her face was dignified.


    White beaver''s face is also very dignified, frown at flow Shang way, "Xie Kun is still there?"


    "Yes, just outside the college." Seems to be aware of the seriousness of the matter, Liu Shang immediately back to the way.


    "Go." Bai Li went out to the college in a hurry.


    Mo Beichen and blue Mingyu also immediately followed up.


    At the gate of the college, Xie Kun was also in a hurry. He kept staring at the college and kept walking back and forth.


    See white beaver they come out, Xie Kun immediately anxiously welcome up, "regimental leader, Mo ye, blue magic doctor."


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and said, "what happened to blue pool and red water?"


    "Yes." Xie Kun immediately nodded and anxiously said, "the blue pool and the red water all had the plague."


    The white beaver''s face sank in an instant, "what''s the situation now?"


    Xie Kun shook his head. "It''s said that the city has been sealed. We don''t know the specific situation."


    After all, they are far away from blue pool and Chishui, and all the news they get are rumors. It is said that there are dead bodies all over the place.


    The white beaver''s eyebrows are tight and her face is as heavy as water.


    LAN Mingyu is also solemn. As a doctor, no one knows the harm of the plague better than him.


    Baili did not speak, Xie Kun was more anxious, "what should we do now?"


    Baili pondered for a moment and said, "you go back first, inform Ren Tianheng, let him closely monitor every move of the city Lord''s house."


    "Yes." Xie Kunying immediately.


    The white beaver thought for a while and then said, "you should also pay attention to the situation of holy city. Once you find the plague or something suspicious, report it immediately."


    The old fox is crazy now. Even if the plague has been brought out, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not attack the people of holy city crazily.


    Xie Kun instantly dignified up, eyes full of cold light, "subordinate understand."


    This old fox has no half human nature. Thousands of people will die every time the plague. How can he bear to attack the people who have no strength to bind the chicken.


    At the same time, Xie Kun hated the old city Lord more and more.


    Thinking of what, Xie Kun raised his eyes and said, "shall we send someone to blue pool and Chishui to have a look?"


    Now I don''t know the specific situation of blue pool and Chishui. The plague can be contagious. If it is serious, they may not be immune here. They go to see and send some food and medicinal materials. If the plague can be controlled, it will be the best.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and said, "we will go to the blue pool and Chishui in person. You can take good care of the holy city."


    Pestilence is not a trivial matter. I''m afraid sending people there will not work at all, and it will kill people in vain.


    Hearing that Baili was going to go in person, Xie Kun immediately worried, "commander, blue pool and Chishui are too dangerous. Let''s go."


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t worry about me. It''s you. We''re not in the city for this period of time, and the college is on holiday. If something happens to Saint naivete, most of you have to rely on yourself."


    Bai Li said and patted Xie Kun on the shoulder.


    Now is the best time to test them.


    Xie Kun instantly erect body, "head rest assured, we will not let the holy city of chaos."


    For Xie Kun and them, Bai Li naturally felt at ease. Even if he nodded, "go."


    "I''m leaving." Xie Kun bowed down immediately.


    Baili looked at Xie Kun''s far away back, turned and said, "go back to find master."


    The three returned to tianjifeng.


    Seeing the three men coming back, bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Without waiting for bu Yangzi to ask, Bai Li said directly, "master, something happened to blue pool and Chishui."


    Suddenly, bu Yangzi was shocked and said subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a plague." Blue tea feather face is as heavy as water.


    Bu Yangzi''s face turned pale in an instant. After a long time, he said, "did that man do it?"


    The beaver squinted angrily, "it must be him."


    Ren Tianheng''s previous note says blue pool and red water. They had known he would attack blue pool and red water, but they didn''t expect that he would use such cruel means.


    Bu Yangzi gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s really insane."


    It''s a plague. Even if natural disasters can''t be stopped, how can we add man-made disasters.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi, Bai Li frowned and said, "master, we are going to visit blue pool and Chishui."


    In this era, plague is undoubtedly terrible and turbulent.


    The old fox must have some conspiracy to launch such a plague. They are not only going to relieve the plague and save people from fire and water, but also to break down the old fox''s plot. No matter what he wants to do or get, she will never let him succeed.Bu Yangzi was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver. They wanted to stop him, but they couldn''t say a word. At last, he could only sigh, "go ahead, be careful."


    There is no doubt that the plague was terrible. Bu Yangzi worried that they would be in danger, but he could not stop them from going to save people and save the world. It is the duty of martial arts learners and the purpose of their Fengshen disciples.


    Knowing that Bu Yangzi was worried about them, Bai Li immediately comforted him, "master, don''t worry. There won''t be any problem. The academy and the holy heaven will be handed over to master and uncle. If you have something to do, send us a message immediately. "


    Compared with their safety, Baili is more worried about holy city and Aeolus college.


    During the school holiday, only the master and several martial uncles were left. The holy city was a group of unarmed people. No one knew what the fox would do.


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "go."


    "I''ll leave." White beaver bowed out of the room.


    The three men went back to collect their belongings and gathered at the foot of Fengshen mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xie Kun has prepared several fast horses.


    The white beaver looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "let''s move separately, blue pool and red water, you choose one side."


    LanChi and Chishui had a plague together. They had to act separately, otherwise more people would die.


    LAN Mingyu thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to the blue pool. You''re familiar with Chishui."


    "White cat does not agree to pick eyebrows," that good, then you are careful. "


    "Well." LAN Mingyu nods and turns over a black horse directly.


    The white beaver looked at the star Yuan that followed out again, "you protect blue childe."


    "Yes." Xingyuan immediately responded, also on a horse, followed by blue Mingyu to southeast direction gallop away.


    Wait for two people to go far, white beaver just turn back to see flow Shang way, "you stay in the college, always pay attention to the movement of the holy sky."


    "Yes." Liu Shang bowed down.


    Mo Beichen with white beaver on a horse, straight to the northwest Chishui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Northwest, Chishui City.


    In the north of Chishui City, compared with other places in Chishui City, it is relatively remote and sparsely populated, so Yan Hongtian built the epidemic area here.


    A simple epidemic area made of wood and thatch was overcrowded and there were howls of pain everywhere.


    Wearing a black scarf, Yan Hongtian began to check the disease.


    Ever since he received the letter from Bai Xianzi, he has been on guard. However, he did not expect that there was an accident in the end, and it was still an epidemic.


    But when he heard of the epidemic, he could not even control the epidemic.


    If he has any purpose or wants, he can come at him. Why should he harm these innocent people.


    Since the outbreak of the plague, hundreds of people have died. While Yan Hongtian is distressed, he has not been able to sleep for several days. He left his wife and children and stayed in the epidemic area every day to appease the epidemic. At the same time, he urged doctors to test out effective drugs to control the epidemic as soon as possible.


    Although the epidemic area is temporarily built, Yan Hongtian still allows people to separate one room after another. Although it is simple and crude, it can still provide rest for the epidemic patients.


    Yan Hongtian advanced to the room with the most serious disease.


    "Lord of the city." Seeing Yan Hongtian come in, the epidemic patients want to salute, but they are too weak to get up.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t mind. He walked up to a woman with sores on her face and whispered, "how''s today?"


    The woman put her arms around her five or six-year-old child and said with pain, "it seems that the pain is more severe."


    Yan Hongtian frowned and his face was heavy.


    The epidemic in this room is the most serious in the whole epidemic area. Almost every day, people will die, and new people will be sent in every day. This mother and son were just sent in yesterday, but after only one night, they seem to be more serious.


    The villain beside the woman saw that Yan Hongtian immediately pulled his sleeve like a coquettish and said, "the city Lord, I am in pain."


    "Yi''er, don''t be rude." With a weak murmur, the woman pulled her son''s hand down.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he held the thin child in his arms and said in a soft voice, "where does it hurt?"


    "Here." Yi''er immediately lifts up his clothes, revealing a piece of rotten sores.


    Yan Hongtian instantly red eyes, Yang voice way, "take the ointment."


    "Yes." The attendant behind Yan Hongtian immediately took a small bottle of ointment from his sleeve pocket and handed it to him.


    Yan Hongtian takes the ointment and gently smears it on Yi''er''s stomach.


    The painful colic makes Yi''er white. Although it hurts like a knife, the little man is still biting his lip and saying nothing.


    Although he was young, he also knew that the ointment was good. Even if he could not completely cure his sores, it could relieve itching and relieve pain for a period of time. He heard from the adults that the ointment was very precious. He could not cry out for pain even though he was still in pain. Otherwise, he would fail to live up to the efforts of the city Lord.


    Looking at the villain''s white face, Yan Hong''s eyes are full of heartache, and the movements on his hands are lighter.


    "Good, it won''t hurt after wiping it." Yan Hongtian helps Yi''er wipe the ointment and blows it gently.


    "Thank you, Lord." I don''t feel so painful. Yi''er thanks immediately.


    Yan Hongtian lovingly rubbed Yi''er''s head, and could not say a word.


    A man who was beyond recognition could hardly reach out his hand to hold Yan Hongtian''s robe and yelled in a hoarse voice, "Lord, I don''t want to die. You can help me."


    When the others heard this, they all cried out, "Lord, help us."


    These people stare at Yan Hongtian as if they are staring at the last hope. These days, they are not only tortured by the epidemic disease, but also tortured by the heart demons. They are the people closest to the God of death in this epidemic area. They watch the people around them die one by one every day. They don''t know when it will be their turn. What kind of torture is this.


    Yan Hongtian looked at these people''s attentive eyes, and his heart seemed to block a big stone.


    He was also uncomfortable. As the city Lord, he watched them suffer, but he was helpless. The feeling of helplessness made him feel that he was too incompetent.


    Yan Hongtian spoke hard and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, I will try to save you."


    Yan Hongtian said that he did not dare to look at them any more, and he seemed to have to run out.


    No mind to go to another room, Yan Hongtian directly into the pharmacy.


    In the pharmacy, several doctors are working on drugs to control the epidemic.


    "Lord of the city." Seeing Yan Hongtian coming, the doctors saluted one after another.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Hongtian red eyes, hoarse voice asked.


    The doctors looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    The head of a doctor trembling way, "subordinate incompetence, drug test failure."


    Yan Hongtian looked at several corpses beside him and roared with heartache, "you are taking human life lightly."


    The doctor''s legs a soft, immediately knelt down, "city Lord forgive me."


    Several other doctors also knelt down in fear."Waste, what''s the use of me keeping you?" Yan Hong raised his hand in a flash of fire. He really wanted to chop these wastes to death.


    Seeing Yan Hongtian''s intention to kill, the doctors were shaking like chaff.


    With Yan Hongtian''s attendants immediately knelt down and pleaded, "the city Lord, please calm down and give them another chance."


    It''s not that he has pity on these doctors, but the only doctors in the city are here. If they are killed, there will be no way for the epidemic. At that time, the victims will still suffer.


    The doctors immediately bowed down and said in a trembling voice, "please give us another chance."


    Yan Hong had to kick the leading doctor away and said in a sharp voice, "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t match any effective medicine, you can bury them all."


    "Yes." The doctors immediately responded with trepidation.


    Don''t want to see these people again, Yan Hongtian tossed his sleeve and went out of the pharmacy.


    Only after Yan Hongtian had gone for a long time did the doctors dare to get up.


    A doctor with a bitter face said, "it seems that we are really going to die here."


    The plague is more terrible than the tiger, and it is not easy to control it. Now, let alone the drugs to control the epidemic, they can''t even prepare the medicine to alleviate the disease.


    Other doctors are also bitter face, a look of despair.


    The epidemic is so serious here. Even if they are not beheaded by the city Lord, they will be infected sooner or later, and they may die even worse.


    The chief physician frowned and said, "stop talking nonsense, and fill the prescription quickly."


    With a sigh, the doctors again buried themselves in the trial.


    Yan Hongtian went out of the epidemic area with a lot of worries. Since the establishment of the epidemic area, he did not go back to the city''s main house, but built a simple shed outside the epidemic area as a temporary residence.


    When Yan Hong came to the door of his residence, he met a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Seeing Ji Youhai, Yan Hongtian suddenly frowned, "Ji Xiandi, how did you come?"


    "Big brother." Ji Youhai immediately met him and said, "what a big thing happened here, can I not come?"


    Yan Hongtian frowned and looked at Ji Youhai with disapproval on his face.


    It''s not wise for him to come here at this time because the epidemic is so serious here. However, knowing that he cares about himself, Yan Hongtian can''t say anything.


    Ji Youhai looked at the epidemic area and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Yan Hongtian sighed and shook his head. "The epidemic happens frequently. Those doctors still can''t match effective drugs. The epidemic can''t be controlled. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole Chishui can''t endure."


    Now half of the people in Chishui City are infected with the disease. If there is no solution, I''m afraid it will soon cover the whole city.


    Hearing this, Ji Youhai''s face suddenly became dignified. He frowned and said, "it''s said that this epidemic is related to the one in the holy city."


    Yan Hongtian nodded and took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ji Youhai. "This is the letter that the white fairy gave me before the epidemic happened."


    Ji Youhai took the letter, opened it and looked at it. Suddenly he said, "it''s really him. What does he want to do?"


    Yan Hongtian frowned and shook his head.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Chishui and Shengtian had always been well water and never had a festival before. He really didn''t understand why he designed them like this.


    Ji Youhai angrily pinched his fist and said, "damn the old fox, sooner or later he will not die well."


    In order to kill so many people for his own self-interest, God will sooner or later take him this crazy beast.


    Ji Youhai will return the letter to Yan Hong Tiandao, "elder brother, why don''t you look for the white fairy, if she is in, she will be able to prepare the antidote."


    Bai Xianzi''s medical skills are superb, even poison can be solved. Maybe she can cure epidemic diseases.


    Yan Hongtian looked at Ji Youhai and sighed, "I didn''t think about it, but now that the epidemic is serious in the city, the white fairy is kind to my Yan family. How can I let her take risks?"


    He is the Lord of the city, and it is his duty to guard Chishui. Different from Bai Xianzi, she doesn''t have to come to Chishui to take the risk. Epidemic disease is not a minor disease. Once infected, it will be fatal.


    Ji youheimer nodded. The elder brother was right. The white fairy could not take the risk.


    Yan Hongtian thought of what, suddenly looked at Ji You Haidao, "brother, please do something."


    Ji You Hai Li carved his hand and said, "elder brother, if you have something to say."


    "You also know that your sister-in-law is pregnant. Now the epidemic is serious in the city. I want you to take her to yingsha for shelter."


    The epidemic is serious in the city. The whole city of Chishui is unsafe. Lin Rou is still pregnant with a child. He can''t bear to let her wait here to die.


    Ji Youhai frowned, "this is not difficult, but I''m afraid my sister-in-law is not willing to go."


    Elder brother and sister-in-law love each other so much. How can sister-in-law leave elder brother at such a time.


    Yan Hongtian''s eyebrows were loosened and he said, "she will go."


    Ji Youhai raised his eyebrows in disbelief.


    Yan Hongtian solemnly bowed his hand to Ji Youhai and said, "thank you for going to the city Lord''s house."


    Ji Youhai nodded, arched his hand and said, "then I''ll go. Take care of yourself, elder brother."


    Ji Youhai turns on his horse and rushes to the city Lord''s house.


    When Yan Hongtian is not here, the city Lord''s house is very lonely. Only Lin Rou and Yan changzhuo, Yan Hengzhi and several servants are there.


    Listen to housekeeper Pei said Ji Youhai came, Lin Rou immediately to the front room.


    "Sister in law." Seeing Lin Rou come out, Ji Youhai bows down.


    "Ji Xiandi." Lin Rou is also blessed by Ji Youhai.


    "The epidemic is serious in the city. Elder brother asked me to take you to the eagle sand for shelter." Ji Youhai didn''t beat around the Bush and said his intention directly.


    Lin Rou is not surprised. She seems to have known it for a long time.


    She was silent for a moment and then said, "thank you, Ji Xiandi. I''m going to pick up my things."


    Lin Rou said and went out of the main hall.


    Ji Youhai frowned and looked at Lin Rou''s back. He should have told his sister-in-law in advance, otherwise she would not be so calm.


    Soon, Lin Rou packed up her things, and Yan changzhuo and Yan Hengzhi came out.


    Without delay, Butler Pei immediately arranged for the carriage.


    Several people out of the city master''s house, Lin Rou and Yan Hengzhi get on the carriage together.


    Ji Youhai looked at the calm Yan changzhuo and frowned, "don''t you go to zhuo''er?"


    Lin Rou also looks at Yan changzhuo in disbelief.


    Yan Hengzhi stretched out his small head and waved to him, "brother, get on the bus quickly."


    Yan changzhuo laughed and shook his head. "I will not go. I will stay here with my father and bother uncle Ji to take care of my mother."


    Yan changzhuo bowed respectfully to Ji Youhai. He was only ten years old, but he learned very well.


    Lin Rou quickly frowned, disapproved of the low voice of the way, "Zhuo son, don''t nonsense."If she was not for a few children, where would she leave Chishui.


    Yan changzhuo went to the carriage and looked at Lin judo. "My mother, I want to stay. I can''t leave my father here alone. Besides, I''m the little city Lord, so I should advance and retreat with the city people."


    Lin Rou frowns deeper, and she wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. After all, the child is right.


    But Ji Youhai looked at Yan changzhuo with admiration on his face, patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "zhuo''er is good."


    Seeing that Yan Chang couldn''t figure it out, Yan Hengzhi climbed down from the carriage.


    "Zhier?" Lin Rou frowns at Yan Hengzhi.


    Yan Hengzhi held Yan changzhuo''s hand and looked at Lin judo. "Auntie, I''ll stay with my elder brother."


    Lin Rou frowned and looked at the two children anxiously.


    These two children are still so young, how can they stay? In fact, the most important thing to stay is her.


    Seeing Lin Rou''s face worried, Yan changzhuo immediately said, "don''t worry about your mother. I''ll take good care of my brother."


    "Then I won''t go either." Where can Lin Rou rest assured to leave the two children alone, even if they want to get off the bus.


    Ji Youhai was in a hurry to stop him and said, "don''t, sister-in-law, I can''t talk to elder brother like this."


    He just promised his elder brother that he would take his sister-in-law to yingsha. Now his sister-in-law doesn''t go. How can he tell him.


    Seeing that Lin Rou was about to come down, Yan changzhuo immediately stepped forward and pushed her into the carriage. "Go ahead, mother. It''s important to protect your younger brother and sister."


    One side of the Pei housekeeper also said, "madam, you can rest assured that the old slave will take good care of the two young masters."


    Lin Rou looks at Yan changzhuo and Yan Hengzhi with a bitter smile on her face.


    This one doesn''t leave either. What''s wrong with her going alone?


    "Sit down, sister-in-law. We''re going." Afraid that Lin Rou would get out of the car, Ji Youhai did not even ride a horse. He sat in front of the car and whipped his horse.


    Lin Rou lifted the curtain of the car and called to Yan changzhuo and Yan Hengzhi, "you must be careful."


    "I see." The two yelled at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen ran wildly for a day and a night, and finally arrived at the northwest Chishui City.


    Before dawn, the gate of Chishui City was closed, and the guard was very strict.


    The white beaver frowned. It seems that the epidemic in the city should be very serious, otherwise the guard would never be so strict.


    They looked at each other and thought about how to get into the city.


    Did not wait for two people to speak, listen to the city wall someone sternly drink, "who?"


    In the dark, Bai Li couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, so he could only arch his hand and say, "my name is Bai Li''er. I want to see the Lord of Yan city. Please inform me."


    The general on the wall frowned and said, "there is a disease in the city. It''s not convenient for our city Lord to see visitors. You''d better go back."


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, Mo Beichen took the white beaver and flew to the wall.


    "You..." Seeing the two men coming up directly, the general immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    Other soldiers saw white beaver and Mo Beichen on the wall, also raised spears to them.


    Baili didn''t look at the soldiers, but looked at the general and said in a cold voice, "I''m here for the epidemic. I want to see Yan Hongtian."


    By the weak fire light on the wall, the general finally saw the white beaver''s appearance. He was astonished and felt very familiar at the same time.


    After a long time, the general finally remembered, "you You are the white fairy. "


    white cat now has no time to make complaints about it. Just click the first way, "yes."


    The general was overjoyed and immediately said, "white fairy, you have come so well. You must save the people in the city."


    It is said that the white fairy is the elder martial sister of the blue miracle doctor. Her medical skills are better than those of the blue miracle doctor. When the white fairy comes, those people with epidemic diseases will be saved.


    When the soldiers heard the word "white fairy", they immediately put up their spears and knelt down one after another, "the fairy makes atonement."


    Although they had never seen the white fairy, they had heard of her name. Before that, the little city Lord was out of breath, and it was she who saved the people. Some people say that the white fairy is not only superb in medical skills, but also beautiful in appearance.


    That kind of medical skills, together with the beautiful appearance, are rare in this world, so she was called "white fairy".


    "Get up." The white beaver glanced at the soldiers.


    "Thank you." Hearing that Bai Li didn''t blame them, the soldiers stood up.


    Baili looked at the general and said, "I''m here to save people this time. Take me to see Yan Hongtian."


    The general was happy again, and immediately said, "fairy, come with me."


    The general said and went to the front to guide the white beaver.


    In the northern part of the city, two more seriously ill people died.


    Yan Hongtian took a sad look and waved to the soldiers to carry their bodies down.


    Looking at all the desolation and listening to the heart rending, Yan Hongtian felt that there was darkness ahead, and he could not see a little light.


    "Lord of the city!" The Chamberlain came running over with a happy look on his face.


    Yan Hongtian seized him and said eagerly, "but the doctor has got the result."


    "No The servant shook his head. When Yan Hongtian was disappointed, he said excitedly, "it''s the white fairy."


    "What do you say?" Yan Hongtian was shocked and his face was incredible.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that cover the sky seem to dissipate in an instant, revealing a clear blue sky and blue clouds.


    Yan Hongtian came back to his senses and said excitedly, "where are the fairies?"


    "The attendants immediately said," the seat attendants took them to the city Lord''s house. "


    It was Xi Shen who asked him to send the message.


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian immediately ran out.


    City Lord''s house.


    Knowing that Baili is coming, housekeeper Pei hurriedly informs Yan changzhuo.


    Hearing that Bai Li was coming, Yan changzhuo immediately went to the main hall.


    Yan changzhuo had seen Bai Li. Even after half a year, her beautiful appearance was still engraved in his mind.


    The good-bye was still as beautiful as the God. Yan changzhuo could not help but blush again.


    Mo Beichen looks at Yan changzhuo''s expression in his eyes. His deep eyes are slightly sour.


    How old is this boy? Do you know how to see beauty?


    When Bai Li saw Yan Changchou, he raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "you are all well."


    Bai Li didn''t know what they were thinking. He only took Yan changzhuo as a child.


    Yan changzhuo returned to God and knelt down respectfully, "thank you for saving your life."


    Yan changzhuo said and kowtowed to her.


    He should have kowtowed to her before, but last time she left in a hurry, he had no chance.


    Bai Li didn''t expect that Yan changzhuo would give her a big gift. After a little Leng, he said with a smile, "you''re welcome. The person you should thank is your parents."


    She is not trying to save people. If she didn''t want Yan Hongtian''s broken Tianding, she would not come to Chishui to see him. Everyone takes what they need. There''s nothing to thank.Yan changzhuo frowned and looked at Bai Li solemnly and said, "zhuo''er will never forget the kindness of his parents, and zhuo''er will never forget the kindness of fairies."


    He knew that his parents were good to him and had paid a lot for him. Their kindness was still unclear in his life, but she also saved him. Without her, he must have turned into a white bone now, and the kindness of saving life should also be unforgettable forever.


    Looking at Yan Chang''s solemn little face, Bai Li only thinks that other people''s imps are big. He raises his eyebrows and says, "get up."


    Bai Li said, then reached out to help him up.


    Yan changzhuo''s face turned red again.


    Mo Beichen frowns, the sour meaning of the eyes is stronger.


    But Bai Li didn''t feel anything wrong. Seeing Yan changzhuo blush, he deliberately rubbed his head and said, "where''s your father."


    Mo Beichen stares at the white cat''s hand dead, the acid meaning in the eye is more and more thick.


    Yan changzhuo''s face was slightly red and his eyes dropped. "There was an epidemic in the city. My father has been staying in the epidemic area recently."


    The white beaver quickly frowned and immediately turned to look at the seat attendants and said, "take me directly to the epidemic area."


    "This..." The counsellor frowned in embarrassment and said, "my subordinates have asked people to invite the Lord of the city. Please wait for a moment. The Lord of the city will come soon."


    The epidemic disease in the city is really serious. He is also afraid that the fairy will be infected with the epidemic disease, so he dare not take her to the epidemic area rashly. If something happens to the fairy, he will not be able to compensate with ten heads. It is better to wait for the city Lord to come back and make a decision.


    Bai Li frowned and just wanted to say something more, Yan Hongtian rushed in.


    Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Yan Hongtian was a little excited and said, "fairy, master Mo, you are really here."


    Baili looked at Yan Hongtian and said, "I know that there is an epidemic disease here, so come and have a look."


    Hearing this, Yan Hongtian immediately said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Bai Li shook his head in shame and said, "I didn''t help."


    She didn''t know the old fox''s plan before. If she had known that he was going to do this plague, she would have let them take precautions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Seeing Bai Li''s sense of shame, Yan Hongtian immediately frowned and said, "fairy, you really help us a lot."


    Without the letter that she reminded, Chishui City would not know how many more people would die.


    Although he didn''t know what method the man used to cause the disease to occur in Chishui, he heard that the blue pool was more serious than Chishui, and it had been spread to Shanghe River, which showed that his previous precautions were still useful. Otherwise, Chishui would not be just this scene.


    When Yan Hongtian comforted himself, Bai Li said with a bitter smile, "how is the epidemic disease in the city now?"


    When it comes to epidemic diseases, Yan Hongtian immediately broke down his shoulders and said, "it''s not optimistic. People die every day because of the epidemic disease. Those doctors can''t match effective drugs, and the epidemic is still expanding."


    "White beaver''s face instantly dignified," take me to have a look


    Yan Hongtian frowned, for "there is a serious epidemic, the fairies really want to take risks."


    Naturally, Yan Hongtian was happy that Bai Li was willing to visit the epidemic area, but he could not selfishly let her commit danger for Chishui.


    Knowing Yan Hongtian''s concerns, Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said, "if I were afraid of death, I would not come to Chishui today. Moreover, I came here for the epidemic."


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li with a moving face and was moved to say nothing.


    White beaver laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will not only die, but also cure the epidemic, and you will have a clean red water."


    Yan Hongtian''s old eyes turned red, and he knelt down and choked, "thank you, fairy. It''s hard for Yan Hongtian to repay his life."


    Yan Hongtian said, then "bang bang bang" to Baili knock three sound head.


    Behind him, Yan Changchou, Xi general and Butler Pei all knelt down. They were also moved by Bai Li''s righteousness.


    Bai Li frowned and helped Yan Hongtian up and said, "get up, or take me to see those epidemic patients first."


    "Yes." Yan Hongtian should a, then with white beaver and Mo Beichen out of the city master''s house.


    Xi Shenjiang went back to guard the city wall, while Yan changzhuo followed Yan Hongtian in silence.


    Go all the way to the north of the city, Yan Hongtian discovers Yan changzhuo, "what are you doing with me? Go back quickly."


    Yan changzhuo quipped, "I''m going to the epidemic area, too."


    Yan Hongtian suddenly frowned and scolded in displeasure, "nonsense, go back to me quickly."


    Yan Chang choked his neck and said, "I am the Lord of the little city. I want to advance and retreat with the epidemic."


    Since he chose to stay in Chishui, he could not pretend to stay in the city Lord''s house. He had to go to the epidemic area to see the situation of those people. Although he could not help, his mind was also very important.


    "You..." Looking at Yan changzhuo''s persistent appearance, Yan Hongtian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Bai Li looked at Yan changzhuo with appreciation and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let him follow. He won''t be in danger with me."


    It''s good to see. Yan Hongtian is too protective of him. It''s not good to be a greenhouse flower in this troubled time.


    When Baili had talked, Yan Hongtian had to compromise and say, "well, don''t run around for a while. Follow me."


    "Yes." Yan changzhuo responded promptly and cleverly.


    Yan Hongtian frowned and looked at Yan Changchou with a look of disapproval. The epidemic area is so dangerous, I don''t know what he''s going to do with him.


    Yan Hongtian sighed, then turned and led everyone to the epidemic area.


    When the soldiers in the epidemic area saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen, they were astonished by their looks. It took a long time for them to return to their senses. They saluted Yan Hongtian and Yan Changqiao and said, "Lord, little city Lord."


    Yan Hongtian nodded and went into the hut next to him. He took some face towels and gave them to three people. "Wear them. How much can you guard against it?"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen did not refuse, one took a face towel to wear.


    Yan changzhuo also took the towel and put it on himself.


    Several people entered the epidemic area together.


    Only after they had left did the soldiers whisper.


    "That''s the fairy in the legend. It''s as beautiful as a fairy."


    "The man beside her is also beautiful as a God, and they like to match each other."


    "It is said that Bai Xianzi has excellent medical skills and can bring the dead back to life. I hope she can cure the epidemic this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The epidemic area was not very large, but as more and more people were infected, the epidemic area expanded.


    A few people came, and there were sick people all over the place. They all lay on the ground in disorder, like a heap of corpses, but from time to time they made a painful hissing sound, which made the people worried.


    Yan changzhuo was the youngest. He had never seen such a scene before. Now he saw the devastation and immediately became red in his eyes.


    The white beaver''s face was solemn and went directly to a plague patient to check his pulse.


    The man saw white beaver give him pulse, just lift eyebrow tip powerlessly, did not respond.


    Perhaps the doctor here has given him too many pulse, he gradually despair in the disappointment.


    Yan Hongtian held his breath and looked at the white beaver with a heart in his throat.Yan changzhuo also looks at Bai Li nervously. He hopes that she can cure these people. They are so pitiful.


    Bai Li looked at the man''s eyes after finishing pulse. Seeing that his eyes were yellow and muddy, he immediately frowned and said, "stick out your tongue and I''ll have a look."


    The man also cooperated and stuck out his tongue obediently.


    The white beaver looked at his clear tongue coating, and his expression became more solemn.


    She let go of the man and looked at the tongue coating and eyes of the man next to her.


    Yan Hongtian''s forehead was sweating nervously. Until Bai Li had seen several people, he said, "how about it?"


    "The situation is more serious than I thought," she frowned


    They were not common diseases, but they didn''t seem to have been poisoned by poisonous insects. She couldn''t figure out what kind of disease they had.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, his face was in a state of despair.


    Even she can''t help it? Then they have to wait for death.


    Seeing Yan Hongtian worried, Bai Li immediately comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ll try to control the disease. You have to believe me."


    Yan Hongtian looks at Bai Li''s firm eyes and suddenly settles down.


    For Bai Li, Yan Hongtian has always been very confident. Her medical skills are so excellent. If there is anything that can be difficult for her, she must be able to relieve the epidemic.


    Yan Hongtian thought, and immediately bowed, "Yan believes in white fairy."


    Bai Li was about to say something when two soldiers came over carrying a man.


    Yan Hong''s heart sank and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    The soldier immediately bowed down and said, "this man has just died."


    Yan Hong looked at the man on the stretcher and felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    This man was the one who pulled his clothes yesterday and said he didn''t want to die. I didn''t expect that he would


    Yan Hongtian did not dare to look at it again. He sighed sadly and said, "carry it down."


    "Yes."


    Two soldiers should, then will carry the person down, but listen to a clear voice way, "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The soldier subconsciously stops and looks blankly at the beaver.


    Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo don''t know why they look at Bai Li.


    The white beaver did not explain, but went directly to check the body covered with sores.


    First, she turned over the man''s eyelids, and saw that all the eyes were thick yellow, and unconsciously frowned, and then she went to touch his neck vein.


    The beginning is uneven, sticky sores, but she did not mind, seriously touched for a long time, the eyebrows relaxed.


    "Put him down." Still is the cold voice, not anxious not impatient.


    The soldiers had another meal and looked at Yan Hongtian in embarrassment.


    Yan Hongtian is a bright eye, as if to see hope, said to the two soldiers, "don''t put it down quickly."


    Yan Hongtian made a speech, where the two soldiers dare not to follow, they quickly put down the stretcher.


    The white beaver took out his gold needle from the storage ring, then squatted down and began to prick the needle.


    Looking at the strange movements of the white beaver, the plague patients, who were confused and waiting for death, all came to see him.


    People are dead. What''s the use of her needle now?


    Yan Hongtian looks at Bai Li nervously. He hopes that she can save this person, not only because of yesterday''s incident, but also because if he can be saved, all the patients here will have hope of life.


    Yan changzhuo also looked at Bai Li''s movements for a moment. He heard that he was not angry at that time. She pulled him up from the underworld. He hoped that she could save him and all the diseases here.


    Mo Beichen stands on one side, quietly passing a gold needle to Bai Li, while wiping sweat for her.


    Yan changzhuo lenglengleng looking at Mo Beichen, he just noticed this man.


    He is very good-looking, and even better than her. Although he has never seen him play, he has a kind of intuition. He must be very powerful, even the kind of power that can cover the sky with only one hand.


    He is very serious for her to wipe sweat, so deep eyes but only her figure, as if she is his all.


    This time the white beaver pricked the needle for a long time and was very serious. For an hour, he used all the gold needles and finally stopped.


    Yan Hongtian looked at the man who had been tied into a hedgehog and frowned slightly. He wanted to ask something. He moved his lips, but there was no sound.


    After pricking the needle, the white beaver gave the man a pulse again. He found that there was still no pulse, and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing that man still didn''t wake up, Yan Hongtian was a little anxious.


    Can''t even she save this man?


    White beaver frowned and looked at the man, and suddenly clenched his fist and hammered at the man''s chest.


    "Bang" a sound, the man''s rigid body inertia to play up.


    Baili''s actions frightened everyone. Not only Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo were dumbfounded, but also the plague victims.


    What is she doing? How can she still beat people when people are dead?


    White beaver is ignore those people doubt puzzled eyes, the heart such as distracted to continue to hit that person''s chest.


    Again and again the sound, as if knocking on the hearts of those infected, gradually let them sad and angry.


    They''re pathetic enough. Why don''t these people let them go?


    "Don''t abuse him." A slightly milder disease patient stood up, angrily rushed to stop the beaver, but was stopped by the two soldiers.


    The soldiers did not get Yan Hongtian''s instructions. They were totally subconscious.


    Although they didn''t understand what she was doing, they had an instinct that the masked girl was not harming people.


    Although Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo didn''t know why Bai Li did this, they also believed in Bai Li.


    Yan Hongtian understood Bai Li, but the plague victims didn''t understand. When they saw Bai Li still beating the man, they were all agitated.


    "Don''t abuse him. Let him live in peace." Another plague man cried out.


    "Safety in the land, safety in the land..."


    Although they were weak, they were very excited because of their grief and indignation.


    The disease was a little more serious, heard the outside of the movement also staggered out.


    Even Yi''er endured the pain and ran out to see the excitement.


    The doctors with the medicine came out in a hurry when they heard the sound.


    The doctors were surprised to see the white beaver''s movements.


    She looked like she was saving people, but they had never seen such a rescue technique.


    Those who were infected with the disease did not have the knowledge of the doctors. Seeing the beating action of white beaver, they were excited instantly.


    "What are you doing? Do you think we''re not miserable enough? Since there is no room for us, why don''t you kill us all? Why do you want to abuse us like this A young man with the disease called out with passion.


    He really didn''t want to live. Originally he had a bright future, but now he is waiting to die every day. Now he has to be bullied. It is better to die simply than to live without hope."Kill us and make him safe." The young man''s words instantly aroused the public''s resonance. All of them were shouting and rushing towards the white beaver at the same time.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a Lin, a cold air instant release.


    Yan Hong was shocked and immediately prayed to look at Mo Beichen and said, "Mo Ye."


    They are also forced by the epidemic disease, there is no malice.


    Mo Beichen coldly looked at Yan Hongtian, this just don''t look.


    Yan Hongtian''s heart became loose, and immediately he said, "don''t make any noise. If anyone wants to die, the Lord of this city will cut him off."


    Yan Hongtian''s words were effective. The plague victims did not dare to move forward. Although they were still angry with Baili''s actions, they had to worry about their city Lord.


    These days, the city Lord did not fear the risk of being infected. He stayed with them every day in the epidemic area. He always asked the doctor to give them medicine and tried every means to save them. They saw it in their eyes and kept them in mind. Whether they were dead or alive, they would always follow the city Lord.


    I don''t know whether it was affected by the words of those epidemic patients or because he was too tired to knock. The white beaver''s white forehead was covered with fine sweat, but the man still did not respond at all.


    But she didn''t give up, still stubbornly hit the man''s chest.


    Looking at the sweat on the white beaver''s forehead, Mo Beichen frowned imperceptibly, and said, "let me come."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen. Seeing that his eyes were full of heartache, he immediately raised the corner of his lips and let him have his own position.


    Mo Beichen according to the white beaver just action, raised the fist to hit that person''s chest.


    "Bang" on the ground, that person instantly up to play, Mo Beichen''s strength is obviously much bigger than white beaver.


    All of them looked at Mo Beichen angrily and wanted to rush forward, but they were swept away by Yan Hongtian''s sharp eyes and stopped living.


    A punch down no response, Mo Beichen instantly add gravity Road, hit the second punch.


    Finally, with a puff, the man spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    See that person suddenly wake up, Mo Beichen clenched fist shudder, in the end did not hit down.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How is it possible that a person who is clearly dead can live again?


    Although they didn''t believe it, the man was alive and his eyes were open.


    Even Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo, who believed in Baili, were still numb when they saw that she really saved people.


    The white fairy is the white fairy, and he knew that she would be able to save him.


    The doctors were also staring at the open-minded patient.


    It turns out that there is really a matter of reviving the dead. She is really powerful.


    "Cough..." Xu felt chest tightness, and the man suddenly coughed.


    That sound of powerful cough, instantly pulled back the minds of the people.


    "Really alive."


    "My God, it''s really coming back from the dead."


    "It''s alive. It''s alive. We''re saved."


    At this moment, the dark clouds over the head seemed to be pulled away. Everyone saw the hope of life in an instant, and all of them couldn''t help cheering.


    "Mother, uncle is alive." Even Yi''er forgot the pain and ran back to the epidemic area excitedly.


    Seeing this, Bai Li immediately put away all the gold needles on him.


    The man was still vaguely unclear, so he didn''t realize that he had already walked around the hall of Yama.


    Bai Li explored his pulse and found that although his pulse was a little weak, it was much better than that if there was no pulse just now. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said to the soldier on the side, "send him back first."


    "Yes." The two soldiers were completely convinced by Bai Li''s hand. Even if they obeyed immediately, they carried the man back.


    When the man left, Yan Hongtian finally asked, "will he be in danger?"


    The white beaver frowned and said, "the pulse is still very weak, but it can''t die for the time being."


    Yan Hongtian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. Thank you very much


    Yesterday''s cry is still in the ear, he is so want to live, fortunately today she came, otherwise he really died.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and chuckled, "thank you for what. I came here for them."


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li with a moving face, and could not say any more words of gratitude.


    I''m afraid he can''t repay her for her kindness in this life, in the next life, in the next life, he is willing to follow her around, even if he is a bull or a horse, he should also repay her kindness.


    The plague victims knelt down to the white beaver as if they saw the life.


    "Female Bodhisattva, please help us."


    "Please help us."


    White beaver frowned at them and said, "all get up."


    However, the epidemic patients refused to get up, and still tried to kowtow their heads. They had the posture that they would not get up if they did not agree.


    Bai Li frowned deeper. She went up to the front of a plague patient, and then raised her voice, "don''t worry, I will save you. As long as I''m here, you can''t die. "


    Although she has not yet found a way to relieve the epidemic, she can still keep them alive.


    Hearing the white beaver''s promise, the epidemic patients were immediately happy.


    "Great, we are saved."


    "Thank you, female Bodhisattva." Everybody kowtow to Bai Li.


    Listening to the strange address, the white beaver''s eyes twitched unconsciously. What are these names? Each one is more strange than the other.


    Yan Hongtian looked at the epidemic patients with a smile and said, "what female Bodhisattva, this is the white fairy, because I know that there is an epidemic disease here, I came to save you specially."


    "White fairy?"


    Everyone was shocked, but the name of Bai Xianzi has been famous in Chishui City for a long time. There are too many rumors about her.


    The doctors also widened their eyes in surprise.


    So she''s the white fairy? No wonder the medical skills are so superb.


    "The white fairy can really bring the dead back to life."


    "That''s great. The city Lord asked the white fairy to save us."


    "With the white fairy, we are saved. We don''t have to die."


    Everyone was excited to talk, as if the pain on the body were much lighter, this time they really saw hope.


    Feeling the change of everyone''s mood, Bai Li said with a happy smile, "you can rest assured and wait for a few days. I will definitely find a way to make up the antidote."


    For the sake of these people''s expectations, she will also try to relieve the plague.


    "Thank you, white fairy." They kowtow with excitement again.


    "Get up."


    White beaver once again to the front of the people to help up, the back of the epidemic this has to rise.


    Several doctors who had been on the side looked at each other and bowed to the white beaver, "see the white fairy."


    Bai Li glanced at several people and saw that they were not ill. They were not soldiers and attendants. He immediately looked at Yan Hongtian suspiciously.Yan Hongtian immediately introduced Bai Li, "these are the doctors in the city."


    White beaver this just nodded to a few people way, "go, go to have a look at your medicine."


    When doctors heard the words, their old faces turned red in an instant. Yan Hongtian had already taken people to the pharmacy.


    Doctors can only keep up.


    After entering the pharmacy, Yan Hongtian turned to several doctors and said, "take out your medicine quickly."


    The doctors were submissive and went to the table with their own medicine.


    Bai Li took the medicine, looked at them one by one, smelled them, and even tasted them.


    Looking at the white beaver''s movement, several doctors were nervous and sweating.


    After checking the medicines one by one, Bai Li looks up at the doctors with disappointment.


    Are they really doctors?


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li expectantly, "how about?"


    Although he was completely disappointed with these doctors, he still hoped that they could help Bai Li, even if it was only a little bit.


    The white beaver turned his mouth. "None of them worked."


    The white beaver threw those medicines away. It''s better not to use them together. The efficacy of these herbs alone is better than that of this one.


    White beaver a word, let the doctor''s old faces are ashamed to become pig liver color.


    Yan Hong''s face turned red in the weather and glared angrily at the doctors, "you..."


    "Lord, forgive me!" As soon as their legs softened, the doctors knelt down.


    Looking at these useless wastes, Yan Hong was so disgusted that he really wanted to kill them all.


    Baili looked at the people who buried their faces under the ground, and immediately pulled Yan Hongtian with a laugh. "Forget it, this epidemic disease can''t be cured by anyone. They won''t be normal."


    The doctors immediately nodded with gratitude.


    What the white fairy said is too right. They really can''t. although they are doctors, they can only look at ordinary minor diseases. At this time, how can they see this fatal disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Yan Hong glared at them and did not speak.


    White beaver is a face soft looking at them and said, "all get up, after you don''t dispensing, give me a hand."


    According to the level of these people, it is a waste of medicinal materials to let them dispense medicines.


    "Thank you, fairy." Several doctors immediately kowtow to the white beaver with gratitude.


    Yan Hongtian coldly glanced at several doctors and helped the white fairy. It was their blessing.


    Thinking of what, the white beaver suddenly said, "by the way, how did you deal with the epidemic that you died before?"


    She used to listen to them say that it''s safe to be buried?


    Yan Hongtian was stunned and said, "I have all been buried in the West together."


    If so, the white cat quickly frowned and said, "dig it out and burn it."


    Yan Hongtian looks at Bai Li in doubt. This man is dead. Shouldn''t he be settled down? How can it be burned?


    The doctors also looked blankly at the beaver.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and patiently explained, "if you don''t burn it in time, a second epidemic may break out at any time."


    As soon as Yan Hongtian''s face turned white, he immediately said, "I''m going."


    Yan Hongtian said, and quickly turned to go out.


    Baili looked at Yan Hongtian''s back and frowned, "come on, go with me to see the situation of those epidemic patients."


    The epidemic was complicated, and she had not found a way to relieve it, so she could not stop for a moment.


    White beaver directly with a few doctors went to the ward, Mo Beichen also followed.


    "White fairy."


    "Here comes the white fairy."


    The patients in the ward were excited to see the white beaver.


    The patients in the ward were obviously much more serious than those outside. Many patients not only had sores on their bodies, but also had sores on their hands and feet. Some even began to grow on their faces.


    Bai Li sighed, only to think that the old fox was really harmful.


    After sighing, the beaver squatted down and began to examine them.


    The white beaver touched the man''s sores, squeezed them gently, and a strong yellow suddenly came out.


    "Hiss!" The man gasped with pain.


    "It''s not very painful. You can bear with it and it will be OK in a moment." Seeing the man''s facial features twisted together, white beaver gently comforted him.


    The man looked at Bai Li''s gentle eyes, and his face turned red in an instant. He held his airway and said, "I It doesn''t hurt... "


    Bai Li gave him a funny look, and then took out a small jar to scrape off Huang Nong on the sores. He also took out a dagger to cut his sores and put them into the small jar.


    Several doctors who followed Bai Li behind him saw that Bai Li didn''t dislike the sores. While admiring her, they still had a trace of awe for her and felt more ashamed.


    They didn''t dare to touch these things before. All they got were epidemics. The disease was most easily infected by these things. However, she was not afraid at all. Moreover, these things were disgusting. If the ordinary women were not touched, they would feel like vomiting at a glance.


    Just as they were thinking wildly, the white beaver had already taken the sample and put the medicine on the wound of the man, "OK, you have a good rest."


    Bai Li got up and gave the jar to the doctor behind him. He went to another patient and examined him.


    This time, the white beaver took a blood sample, which was also packed in a small jar.


    After collecting a few samples that should be collected, Bai Li came out of the room and said to the doctor holding the jar, "go back and put down the things first, and then find something to take a urine sample."


    The doctor was in a daze, and immediately bowed down and ran back to the pharmacy.


    Bai Li took several doctors to several rooms, collected the same things and gave them to the same doctor.


    The severity of the disease varies from ward to ward, so the samples she collected should not be confused.


    Although the doctors couldn''t come up with an antidote, they all knew the pharmacology. They could understand what Bai Li said and did, and the assistant''s work was also competent.


    White beaver soon took the last doctor to the most serious ward.


    "Here comes the white fairy." Yi''er is most excited to see Bai Li.


    Just now, he was the only one who ran out of the ward, so he was the only one who knew the fairy.


    Seeing Yi''er, Bai Li was stunned and then rubbed his head with pity.


    It''s really a sin for such a small child.


    Hearing the word "white fairy", the patients in the ward were excited instantly.


    They all listen to Yi''er. Bai Xianzi has just saved fan Ming.


    Fan Ming heard that the white cat came, but also immediately came to the spirit, holding his body, want to see a white cat.


    White cat seems to be aware of fan Ming''s movement, a brisk step forward, support him to lie down again, "you don''t move, lie down well."Fan Ming calmed down and his turbid eyes became clearer. A pretty figure was introduced into his eyes. He hoarse and grateful, "thank you for saving me."


    If it wasn''t for her today, he would have gone to see Yama.


    White beaver pursed lip, "don''t thank me, it''s the most important to take good care of my illness."


    Fan Ming looked at Bai Li gratefully. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Li glanced in the room, then put his eyes on fan Ming. He frowned and said, "you are the most seriously ill here. Now I''m going to collect some samples of you. It may hurt a little. You can bear it a little bit."


    Although fan Ming didn''t understand Bai Li''s words, he knew that everything she had done was to save people and himself. Even if he nodded, "good."


    White beaver looked at him and began to squeeze his sores. His pus was all black, which was much more serious than the yellow pus, blood pus and purple pus before.


    The sharp pain, fan Ming two eyes a black, almost did not faint, but even if the pain he did not say.


    As long as we can save him and everyone, this pain is nothing.


    Looking at fan Ming''s pale face and cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Li raised his eyebrows with admiration, but he was a man.


    After taking the blood sample, Baili gave him medicine again, and then said, "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll make some soup for you later."


    "Thank you, white fairy." Fan Ming said gratefully.


    As soon as the white beaver got up, Yi''er ran over and looked at her with adoration on her face. "How wonderful the white fairy is."


    Baili rubbed his head lovingly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Fang Yi." Looking at Bai Li''s gentle eyebrows, Yi''er directly reports his name.


    Baili hook lips, squat down and look at him and say, "Yi''er, elder sister, can you have a check?"


    Yi''er grabs Bai Li''s hand and says, "Bai Xian Zi, you should check my mother first."


    Yi''er said and pulled Baili to a woman. The woman''s face was covered with sores. Obviously, her condition was very serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Yi''er Niang struggled to get up, but she couldn''t get up. She could only look at Bai Li and say, "white fairy is good."


    Bai Li gave Yi''er Niang a pulse and began to examine her again. "It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    "Yes." Yi''er Niang bit her teeth and nodded.


    The white beaver frowned when he saw the purple pus which was close to black.


    Yi''er Niang''s condition should be mild here, but it is already very serious. It seems that she must be given some medicine as soon as possible, otherwise they will not be able to endure.


    "White fairy, does my mother matter?" Yi''er holds the white beaver and her face is full of tension.


    Baili touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll save your mother."


    "Thank you, white fairy."


    Yi''er wants to kneel down, but is directly held up by the white beaver. "A man has gold under his knees, so he can''t kneel down."


    Yi''er frowns and doesn''t speak.


    He knew that men had gold under their knees, but she was different. She saved them. She was their hope. She could bear their kneeling.


    Bai Li doesn''t know Yi''er''s careful thinking, but looks at his little adult''s appearance, and is a little sad.


    He was only five or six years old, but he was so precocious that he was forced by life and epidemic.


    She must prepare the antidote as soon as possible to save these people and the fire.


    "Can I check it for you?" White beaver kneaded his small face.


    "Good." Yi''er immediately lifted up her clothes cleverly.


    White beaver looked at the sores on his stomach and frowned, then put him on the ground, whispered, "there will be some pain, you can bear it."


    Yi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Bai Li holds Yi''er in one hand and squeezes the sores in the other.


    The sharp stabbing pain makes Yier''s face white. Although he is still biting his teeth, he still calls out, "good pain..."


    "Yi''er..." Yi''er Niang immediately wanted to come and hug him, but she couldn''t get up at all.


    Bai Li also loves Yi''er, so she is very fast in her hands. In a short time, she will finish sampling.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." White beaver side for his medicine, while gently coax him.


    Yi''er said with a white face, "I don''t feel any pain."


    Looking at Yi''er''s appearance of biting teeth and forbearance, Bai Li sighed again, "besides here, are there any other rotten sores?"


    Yi''er nodded, "and


    Speaking of half, Yi''er suddenly blushed and stopped, looking like she was hard to speak.


    The white beaver frowned, lifted his clothes, and turned over his body, as if there were no sores in other places except his stomach. His hands, feet and face were clean.


    Yi''er twisted the corner of her clothes and said with a red face, "on the buttocks."


    Bai Li picked her eyebrows clearly, but she thought it was funny.


    This little guy, dare to be shy. He is still so young, and she is a doctor. What should be ashamed of.


    "Will you show it to my sister?" Bai Li tried to suppress his smile and earnestly asked for the consent of the little guy.


    Yi''er''s face is even redder and subconsciously grabs the pants.


    "I will." One side of the Mo Beichen quietly follow, see white beaver to check the small guy''s butt, in the end can''t help it.


    White cat eyebrow tip shakes, pull lips to see to Yi son, "that lets this elder brother help you to have a look?"


    When Mo Beichen talks, Yi''er turns to him.


    That pair of deep Silver Purple eyes like gems, as if it can absorb the soul of people, the little guy was stunned.


    "Is he a doctor, too?" Yi''er looks at Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li glanced at the black face of Mo Beichen and chuckled, "he is not a doctor. He is the husband of my sister."


    A word let Mo Beichen''s black face turn cloudy instantly.


    They all looked at Mo Beichen in surprise.


    It turns out that he is the husband of the white fairy. No wonder he has been following the white fairy all the time. I heard that the white fairy looks like a fairy. I don''t know what her husband looks like? Do you deserve a white fairy.


    Everyone looked at Mo Beichen curiously and wanted to see his appearance.


    Yi''er is also staring at Mo Beichen.


    He is the husband of the white fairy. It turns out that the fairy is married.


    Yi''er is a little lost. He wants to marry Bai Xianzi as a lady when he grows up. It seems that he can''t do it.


    Yi''er shrunk her mouth and said, "well, I''ll show you."


    Ink North Chen smell speech, instant black face.


    He said it as if he had hardly seen it.


    When Mo Beichen is black, Yi''er has turned around and took off his trousers.


    Mo Beichen''s handsome face instantly sank down, if it wasn''t for his buttocks with rotten sores, he would definitely not politely call down.


    "Cough..." The white beaver coughed a little with a guilty heart, and immediately turned a blind eye. However, her pretty face turned red.


    Mo Beichen squatted down and squeezed the sores like a white beaver."Well..." Yi''er is so painful that she is biting her teeth.


    Feel Yi Er''s rigidity, Mo Beichen frown, subconsciously put light action.


    White beaver looked at Yi''er''s small face full of cold sweat, and said with heartache, "just take the same thing."


    Mo Beichen will take pus to the small jar, then help the little guy lift up his pants.


    Bai Li looked at the pus in the small jar and found that it was the same as that she had taken from her stomach. It was light yellow and had no peculiar smell.


    It shows that Yi''er''s sores have not really started to rot. according to his epidemic disease, he should not be put in this critical room. Maybe it''s because his mother is here that he''s here.


    Bai Li turned to look at the doctor and said, "this child can''t stay here."


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor frowned incomprehensibly.


    Yi''er is more "cluttered" in his heart, and his face becomes whiter.


    Bai Li looked at Yi''er and said, "his condition is not very serious. If he stays here, he will be infected more and more seriously."


    The doctor frowned and looked at Yi''er. He knew about the child. The city Lord didn''t want to bring the child here before. But the child had no father. He only depended on his mother. No one cared for him except his mother. He asked to be with his mother, so the city Lord brought him in.


    Without waiting for the doctor to speak, Yi''er ran to his mother and said, "I don''t go. I want to stay here with my mother."


    Yi''er Niang gets nervous when she hears Bai Li''s words. She pulls Yi''er and says, "Yi''er is obedient. Follow the fairies."


    She had worried about this before, but the child was too young, she was really worried.


    "Mother..." Yi''er looks at his mother with red eyes and looks like an abandoned dog.


    Bai Li went to Yi''er, took his hand, squatted down and said, "I know you are worried about your mother. I promise you that I will cure her."


    Yi''er turned to Bai Li with tearful eyes, "really?"


    He was really afraid that he would never see her again after he separated from his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Really." Bai Li nodded his head very seriously.


    Yi''er has more tears in his eyes. He looks at his mother''s praying eyes, and finally nods with a red eye, "well, I''ll go out with you."


    Bai Li lovingly rubbed Yi''er''s head, turned to look at his mother and said, "madam, don''t worry, I won''t let him go out. He will follow me, and I will take good care of him."


    Yi''er Niang''s eyes turned red when she heard the speech. She trembled and said in her voice, "the fairy is so kind that I can''t repay you."


    She should kowtow to her, but she has no way now. When she is good, she will kowtow to her.


    Baili looked at her and comforted him, "you can take care of your illness. It won''t be long before everything will be OK."


    "Thank you." Yi''er Niang nodded her head.


    "Let''s go." Bai Li takes Yi''er and takes him out.


    Yi''er turns around and follows the white beaver out of the severe epidemic area.


    Looking at Yi''er and Bai Li''s back, the tears in Yi''er''s mother''s eyes can''t help but gush out.


    The white fairy is a good man, and a good man will have a good reward.


    Bai Li takes Yi''er back to the pharmacy and has a small bed made for him.


    Bai Li rubbed Yi''er''s small head and said, "these days, you will live here temporarily. When you and your mother are ready, your sister will let them send you back."


    "Good." Yi''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Yan Hongtian came in and saw Yi''er frown and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s not fit to stay in the intensive care unit." White beaver simple explanation.


    Yan Hongtian sighed and nodded, "it''s OK."


    He didn''t want Yi''er to go there. After all, the disease is contagious.


    "Is it all burned up?" The white beaver raised his eyes and asked.


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyebrows. "It''s still burning. Soldiers will deal with it."


    The beaver nodded and went to study the samples again.


    The samples were divided into five parts, one for each ward, and all were placed separately according to the requirements of white beavers.


    The white beaver first compared five portions of pus and sores.


    Pus is very obvious, light yellow, thick yellow, blood color, purple, black, light color of the disease is lighter, color of the disease is more serious.


    The deeper the rot, the deeper the color of pus, and the more serious the natural condition.


    The beaver studied the pus and found nothing in it except the smell.


    "White beaver raised eyes to see a few doctors," I let you take urine? "


    "It''s all in this bucket." The doctor pointed to a row of covered casks in front of the beaver.


    White beaver came over and looked at the five barrels one by one.


    She looked very carefully, not only to observe the color, but also to smell.


    Several doctors looked at Bai Li''s serious action, and could not help but blush.


    I still remember that when they took urine, they all covered their noses tightly. Although they didn''t vomit, they were all disgusted. When she looked at her serious attitude, they felt ashamed because she didn''t dislike the smell of urine and smell.


    Baili didn''t notice the doctors'' thoughts. She frowned after checking and thought, "each of you should take a bucket and take a spoon, and try to dry it."


    "Yes." Doctors who dare not from, are obediently a person carrying a bucket out.


    White beaver looked at the blood sample on the table, raised his eyes and said, "please find me a fire rack for Mr. Yan."


    Yan Hongtian glanced at the attendants around him, and the attendants immediately went out of the pharmacy.


    Soon, the attendant asked the soldiers to build a small fire in the pharmacy.


    The white beaver found a big iron plate, and then put the same amount of five blood samples on the iron plate, and then put the iron plate on the fire rack to bake.


    Five different colors of blood immediately began to "Zizi" ring.


    The white beaver didn''t put a lot of blood, so the blood began to thicken after a while.


    The blood was gradually dried, and soon the blood on the iron plate was dried, but the places where the blood disappeared appeared white powder at the same time.


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately grabbed the cotton cloth on one side and took the iron plate down from the fire rack.


    Away from the fire, the temperature on the iron plate did not disappear immediately. The white powder disappeared quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The white beaver was surprised and quickly took out several small boxes from the storage ring and swept the powder down.


    Seeing this, Mo Beichen and Yan Hongtian came forward to help.


    Yan changzhuo also wanted to help, but was stopped by the white beaver, "don''t touch it. It should be poisonous."


    Mo Beichen and Yan Hongtian collected the powder and gave them to Bai Li.


    The white beaver looked at the next five small boxes. The amount of powder in each box was different. Obviously, the powder in the blood samples with mild illness was relatively small, while that in the blood samples with severe illness was more.


    After smelling the powder, the white beaver picked up some of them and rubbed them. The hard ones were bigger, not like powder, but like sand.Just then, the doctors came in together, "fairy, we''ve dried up."


    The white beaver raised his eyes and asked, "is there anything?"


    "There''s some white powder." A doctor handed the white powder he had taken to the beaver.


    The white beaver immediately took it and smelled it. It had no peculiar smell and felt like sand.


    White beaver frowned more tightly. What is the sand? Since there is this in urine and blood, it should be the toxic thing.


    White beaver thought, suddenly said, "go and catch some mice."


    "Yes." The doctors responded and turned to catch the mice.


    Yan Hongtian''s servant immediately said, "I''ll go."


    I''m afraid these doctors haven''t caught mice. They are better at catching mice.


    The doctors stopped for a moment and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK."


    They haven''t really caught mice yet.


    The speed of the attendants was very fast. After finding several soldiers, they quickly caught several mice.


    The beaver caught two mice and fed them white powder extracted from urine and blood respectively.


    Two more mice were caught and their urine and blood samples were perfused.


    After feeding, the beaver made a mark on them, and then threw them to the attendants, "separate them."


    "Yes." The valet took the mice and left.


    White beaver opened a prescription again, give a few doctors, "you a few go decoct medicine first."


    The doctor took the prescription and was excited at once, "did the fairy find the antidote so soon?"


    White beaver frowned, shook his head and said, "not yet. This prescription can not make them completely cured, but it can control their condition and prevent them from deteriorating."


    Doctors were slightly Leng, not disappointed, but all bowed, "the fairy is really good at medical skills, I admire."


    They studied here for half a month, but they didn''t come up with a drug to control the disease. She came here for half a day and got the results. It''s really not admirable.


    "Go ahead." The beaver waved to them.


    The doctors bowed down at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Hearing that Baili can control the epidemic situation, Yan Hongtian is also greatly relieved.


    "Now that we have the method of control, we can slow down. The fairy must be tired after the long journey. Let''s have a rest first. "


    White beaver tired ground swept an eye, that pile of medicinal materials frown way, "also good."


    Now we have to wait for the results of the mouse experiment before we can make the next inference.


    Yan Hongtian said with a smile, "that fairy, master Mo, go outside and have a rest. There is a room next to my room."


    It''s too messy and doctors live here. It''s really inconvenient.


    Bai Li nods and looks at Yi''er anxiously.


    Yan Hongtian immediately said, "don''t worry, fairy. I''ll find someone to take care of Yi''er."


    "White cat eyebrows loose," that''s the best. "


    She has too many things. She is really afraid that she can''t take good care of the child. If she can have a special person to take care of him, she can study the epidemic situation with ease.


    Yan Hongtian takes Baili and Mo Beichen out of the epidemic area and goes to the small room next to him.


    "For the time being, I wronged the fairy and master Mo, and made up for living here."


    They should have been allowed to live in the city Lord''s house, but after all, it is closer to the epidemic area and more convenient.


    White beaver swept the room, hook lip way, "here is very good, there is no grievance is not aggrieved."


    Although it is a little rough, but now the situation is special, where can we care about these.


    Yan Hongtian silently nodded his head and said, "then you have a rest."


    Then he bowed out of the room.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian left, Bai Li fell into the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen affectionately stroked her tired face, "very tired?"


    White beaver curled his mouth and said, "heart tired."


    She couldn''t rest a day without the disease.


    He kisses her with pain on her forehead.


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "did you say that blue tea feather has arrived at the blue pool?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "blue pool is a little farther than Chishui, it should still be on the way."


    White cat frowned and worried, "blue pool is more serious than red water."


    Chishui is so miserable. What will happen to the blue pool, which is more serious than Chishui.


    Bai Li thought and regretted it in an instant.


    She should also remind hubak that, with his cautious nature, even if he did not believe her, he would have been on guard, and it would have been better if he had prevented more or less.


    Looking at Bai Li''s self reproach face, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, "don''t think about it, have a rest."


    Mo North Chen says, then beat horizontal hold her to go to the bedside.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue pool city.


    The blue pool city, which Bai Li is longing for, is now a sad place.


    Blue pool is much more serious than Chishui. Before that, hubak had set up an epidemic area, but the epidemic disease was like a wild growth of aquatic plants, and it was out of control.


    Almost all the people in the city were infected with the disease. Even hubak himself was sick. Today''s blue pool is like a dead city shrouded in death, with no trace of life.


    Standing on the wall, hubak looked sad and bloodshot, like an old teenager.


    Looking at the corpses all over the city, hubak''s empty eyes were full of despair.


    This is the blue pool of heaven''s death.


    "Cough..." His chest swelled, and hubak coughed violently.


    The attendants on one side immediately stroked his back, "take a rest, Lord. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days and three nights. If you go on like this, your body will collapse."


    The Chamberlain''s eyes turned red as he said this. It''s not easy for the city Lord. He''s also infected with the epidemic disease, but he''s still holding on. He hasn''t eaten, drank or slept for three days. Let alone him, he can''t eat even if he is beaten by iron.


    The blood in hubuck''s eyes was even redder, and there was a sad smile on his lips.


    Yes, he hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. He''s been watching them fall down one by one, but he can''t do anything. There''s nothing he can do.


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on, one day, two days, three days


    He couldn''t hold on, but he couldn''t die. If he fell down, the blue pool would really destroy the city, so he didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that he would never wake up if he fell asleep.


    In front of a dark, can not see a trace of light, but he is still standing in the dark, waiting for hope.


    He hoped that things would turn around. He hoped that the disease could be controlled. He hoped that his citizens would live. Even if the hope was buried in the dark at the moment, he still hoped so.


    "Lord, someone is coming." The soldiers guarding the city suddenly came to report.


    Hubak frowned, turned and hobbled over.


    Seeing this, the servant immediately stepped forward and helped him.


    Under the gate of the city, a slender figure stood on one''s side, the blue shirt was fluttering, and it was not natural and unrestrained.


    The man didn''t ride a horse. He had only a carriage.When hubak arrived at the wall of the city, he saw that the visitor''s eyes widened in surprise. "Is it you?"


    Zhuo Qingyun said with a smile, "brother Hu, long time no see."


    Hubuck frowned. "Aren''t you going to get married? What are you doing here? "


    Zhuo Qingyun grinned bitterly and pointed to the carriage road beside him. "I heard that the epidemic happened in the blue pool, so I sent some medicine and food."


    Knowing that the epidemic was serious, he did not bring his entourage. Even Ye Lin did not bring him. He came alone.


    Hubuck looked at the carriage, and there was a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    The epidemic has happened for so long that few people have come to the blue pool city.


    This world is originally the icing on the cake, it is difficult to send a helping hand in case of snow. He can send these things over at this time, and it is worthwhile for them to meet each other.


    Hubuck looked up at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "I''ll take the things. You go back."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and flew straight up to the city wall.


    "You..." Hubak blinked.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhuo Qingyun said with a smile, "all of us have come. There is no reason to go."


    He came and didn''t intend to leave.


    Hubuck looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s serious expression and sighed, "the epidemic is serious in the city. You really shouldn''t come."


    Looking at hubuck''s frail appearance, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned and said, "brother Hu, are you?"


    "I''m infected with the disease, too."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face was surprised. Looking at hubuck''s present appearance, she felt more or less uncomfortable.


    It used to be high spirited, but now it has become this way.


    The waiter on one side looked at Zhuo Qingyun with red eyes and said, "Zhuo villa master, please advise our city Lord. He has not eaten, drunk or slept for three days."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately stares at a way, "you are crazy, how can you stand such a body."


    He''s still infected with epidemic disease. I really don''t want to die.


    "I''ll help you to rest." Without waiting for hubak to speak, Zhuo Qingyun firmly supported him to the wall.


    "Dada Da Da!" A burst of horseshoe sound from far to near, people subconsciously raised their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In the flying dust, two beautiful horses were galloping forward and backward.


    The people on the wall could not see clearly the appearance of the visitors, but could only see that they were two men.


    Hubak didn''t leave either, so Zhuo Qingyun had to help him go back.


    Without waiting for hubak to ask, the general who was guarding the city said to the visitor, "who are you?"


    Worried about the epidemic situation in the blue pool, LAN Mingyu ran for thousands of miles day and night in the past two days, and finally saw the gate of blue pool.


    Hearing the general''s question, Xingyuan immediately said, "my childe is the blue miracle doctor. I heard that there is an epidemic here, so I came to save people."


    Xingyuan''s words shocked everyone instantly.


    The soldiers guarding the city were immediately excited.


    "Is this doctor LAN?"


    "Is it true or not?"


    "Is Dr. LAN really here? Then we are not saved. "


    ¡­¡­


    The general was also stunned. He was staring at LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan, and his mind was full of blue miracle doctor.


    Hubak was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to lean over to see if it was LAN Mingyu. The people around him shot out like an arrow.


    LAN Mingyu was riding on his horse, waiting for the general to speak, but he saw a man flying down from the wall.


    The star Yuan saw that the man rushed to blue Mingyu, so he immediately flew forward and tried to stop the man, but he was patted out by the man.


    Xingyuan frowned and immediately stabilized her figure. She wanted to fly over again, but she saw that the man had already held LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun stupidly. He never expected to see him here.


    Zhuo Qingyun also looked at LAN Mingyu, forgetting that he was about to get married, that he should not see him, and that his grandmother had been waiting for him. All the things he insisted on so hard all the time, at the moment of seeing him, collapsed in an instant.


    "Why are you here?"


    "How did you come?"


    They looked at each other for a long time before they spoke at the same time.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous, blue Mingyu Jun face slightly red don''t open eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally realized what he had just done. The man in his arms is what he has been thinking about all these days. How much he wants to hold him like this, but he can''t, he can''t let him hate him any more. He can''t bear the second time with such eyes and words.


    Silently release him, Zhuo Qingyun said nothing and then flew off the horse.


    At the moment when he let go, LAN Mingyu felt a little stuffy.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun released LAN Mingyu, Xingyuan did not go forward again. Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan knew each other and their relationship was very deep. So she looked at her nose and stood quietly behind them.


    Neither of them spoke any more, and the atmosphere was suppressed for a moment.


    Hubak on the wall came back to God and immediately looked at his attendants and said, "come on, help me down."


    Immediately the valet stepped forward and held hubak.


    The general finally came back to his senses, ran to hubak and said excitedly, "is the Lord really the blue doctor?"


    Hubak nodded excitedly. "Yes, he is the blue doctor."


    "Great, Dr. LAN is really here. We are all saved."


    "We are saved."


    The soldiers on the wall cheered with excitement.


    Hubak also had tears in his eyes.


    He finally waited, until the hope buried in the dark.


    Listening to the cheers on the city wall, LAN Mingyu was astringent. He should have come earlier so that they could see the hope earlier.


    The door was closed with general Barker, and soon came out.


    LAN Mingyu directly turned over and dismounted from his horse, and arched his hand toward hubak, saying, "Lord Hu."


    Hubak immediately bowed down and saluted, "thank you for your help."


    LAN Mingyu said with a gentle smile, "it''s white beaver who asked me to come. She went to Chishui, and she didn''t have the skills to find me. If you want to thank, thank her."


    Star Yuan hears speech, raise eyebrow in surprise.


    He was ungrateful and gave the credit to his wife.


    LAN Mingyu is not from Yunjing mainland. Sooner or later, he will go back to kill gods. It''s useless for him to ask for this feeling. Bai Li is different. He knows that she can use these people sooner or later, so he credits her with all the credit.


    Hubak didn''t expect LAN Mingyu to say so. After being stunned, he bowed down again and said, "both the white fairy and the blue doctor are righteous people. Two of them are concerned about it. It''s the blessing of Chishui and the people of LanChi."


    Bai Li''er went to Chishui for disaster relief, and he was also worried about the people in LanChi. Naturally, he would miss her kindness. LAN Mingyu came to LanChi from afar in person. Naturally, he could not forget his gratitude.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and saw Huba''s green and black face and quickly frowned, "your face is not very good, do you also..."


    "Yes, I also have the epidemic," said hubak, with a dejected nodBlue Ming feather facial expression dignified ground frown head way, "hand outstretched."


    Hubak looked at LAN Mingyu nervously for, "I have epidemic disease..."


    He knew that he wanted to feel the pulse for him, but he had an epidemic disease. If it was transmitted to him, how could he get it.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t pay any attention to Huba. He grabbed his hand and began to explore his pulse for him.


    The disordered pulse makes LAN Mingyu frown unconsciously.


    "How about it?" Zhuo Qingyun has come all the way.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes and looked at hubak, saying, "the pulse is very chaotic, but I can''t see anything for a moment?"


    He had seen a lot of epidemic diseases before, but his pulse was different from those in the past. He couldn''t distinguish anything for a moment.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at hubak, but also a little dignified.


    "What''s going on in the city now?" Blue Mingyu loosed Hu Barker asked.


    "The epidemic situation is quite serious. Most of the people in the city have been infected with the disease and many people have died," he said


    LAN Mingyu said with a sad and indignant face, "the city master will take me to the city to have a look."


    "The epidemic is serious in the city, and the miracle doctor should be prepared." Hoobuck frowned to remind.


    He was not supposed to let them take risks, but now the situation is special, he can only brazen, let them in.


    LAN Mingyu waved his hand at will and said, "it''s OK. Even if I can''t solve the epidemic, I can still protect myself."


    If he did not have this ability, he would not come to the epidemic area.


    After hearing this, hubak said at ease, "doctor, please."


    Several people entered the city together, and the valet and the prize leader led hubuck ahead.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan followed, while Zhuo Qingyun was one step behind.


    Then the soldiers brought in their horses and carriages.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu for a moment. Her cool heart seems to have got a heat source and burns up.


    Feeling the hot eyes behind him, LAN Mingyu''s heart jumps up unconsciously.


    He didn''t expect to meet him here. If he had known


    I knew. Maybe he would come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The group entered the blue pool city together.


    Different from usual, there were few walking people in blue pool city, either sitting plague or lying dead bodies. Even moaning was hardly heard in the whole street. At this time, blue pool city was obviously a dead city without vitality.


    Although they knew that the situation was serious before they came here, they were still shocked to see the sadness everywhere, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    Blue Mingyu glanced at those half lying and half sitting epidemic patients and frowned, "is there an epidemic area here?"


    "Cough..." Hubak coughed twice and said, "the epidemic area is in the south, and the situation is more serious there."


    LAN Mingyu nodded clearly. It should be that there were too many people suffering from the disease, and the epidemic area was in vain. Even hubak was infected. We can see how serious the disease is here.


    At a glance, there were more than twice as many people lying down as those sitting. Blue Mingyu suddenly felt a little sad and said, "don''t you deal with these epidemic corpses?"


    Hubuck looked sad and wanted to say something, but he coughed again.


    The attendants at his side immediately came forward to pat him on the back.


    Deputy General Yu explained, "before, there was a special person carrying the corpse. Later, the man died. In addition, more and more people died. Almost all the people in the city were infected with diseases, so no one was in charge of it."


    LAN Mingyu''s face suddenly said, "no matter how bad it is, these bodies must be dealt with in time, otherwise the disease in the city will only become more and more serious."


    Yu''s deputy general''s heart leaped, and immediately said, "the subordinates will let people carry them out and bury them."


    LAN Mingyu frowned, "you can''t bury it, you have to burn it. What was buried before must also be dug out and burned. "


    Deputy General Yu didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask. He just bowed and said, "I''ll do it."


    Deputy General Yu said, then turned and hurried off.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at hubuck''s precarious appearance and frowned, "you can''t stand now. I''ll take you back to the city hall."


    The attendants on one side immediately agreed with him, "Lord, go back and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days. Now Doctor LAN is here. We have hope."


    He was really afraid that the city Lord would be ill again if he persisted in this way.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Huba''s pale face and frowned slightly. He looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "you can send him to the city Lord''s house first."


    Not waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to speak, LAN Mingyu turned to the servant again, "you take us to the epidemic area first."


    Hearing that Lan Mingyu was going to the epidemic area, Zhuo Qingyun immediately said, "I will accompany you."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t look at Zhuo Qingyun either. He only looked at hubak and his attendants and said, "no, you can take good care of the city Lord Hu. Just let this little brother take us there."


    The valet looked uneasily at hubuck.


    Hubak looked at him and nodded, "go."


    The servant took LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan to the southern epidemic area.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back. Her heart seems to have been caught for a while, which is boring and painful.


    Until LAN Mingyu''s figure disappeared, Zhuo Qingyun took back her eyes and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Hubak looked at Zhuo Qingyun gratefully and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Zhuo Qingyun pulled his lips and said, "at this time, what are you talking about?"


    The city Lord''s house was in the blue pool city. Hubak walked slowly. Zhuo Qingyun took him back to the city Lord''s house with half a hand and half a hug.


    "The Lord is back."


    Seeing hubak coming back, Butler Li was very happy to welcome him up.


    Almost all the people in the city Lord''s house were ill, except for the housekeeper Li and his son Li Yun.


    Housekeeper Li takes care of the city Lord''s house, while Li Yun looks after Huba. He is the servant who followed him before.


    Huba looked at Zhuo Qingyun and explained to housekeeper Li, "this is Zhuo Chuang master of Banyue mountain villa."


    Li housekeeper immediately bowed to salute, "old slave, see Zhuo Chuang Lord."


    Zhuo Qingyun waved her hand at will, "no ceremony."


    Hubak turned to Butler Li and said, "go and clean up the mountain rooms. There will be some distinguished guests coming."


    "Yes." But he didn''t go directly. Instead, he helped hubak and said, "I''ll take you back to your room and clean it up."


    Two people, one left and one right, helped hubak back to the room.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, hubak fell down.


    "Lord of the city!" Housekeeper Li was startled and immediately hugged hubak and said, "how could this happen?"


    Zhuo Qingyun was also startled. He reached out and touched hubak''s meridians, then relaxed his breath. "It''s OK. He''s tired."


    I haven''t slept for three days and three nights. I''m so nervous now that I can bear it.


    The two men carried hubuck and helped him to the bed.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at hubuck, who was unconscious and frowned, "where''s the lady in the mansion? Let her take care of the city Lord."


    Li housekeeper look sad and sad way, "the wife did not have five years ago, there are only two aunts in the house, a few days ago have died."Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, and a woman was gone.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at hubuck sympathetically and asked, "where are the young masters and young ladies in the mansion?"


    He remembered that his family had three children. It seemed that they were all born out of wedlock. Before that, he often boasted in front of him.


    Referring to the young master and the young lady, housekeeper Li was relieved. "The first young master, the second young master and the third young lady were all sent to Fujiang by the city Lord."


    Fortunately, the Lord of the city had foresight and sent the young master and the young lady out early in the morning. If he stayed in the blue pool city, I''m afraid he could not keep this blood.


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded stupidly.


    It''s not the place for children to stay.


    Zhuo Qingyun sighed, "you go to clean up the room, I''ll take care of him."


    He also wanted to go to the epidemic area to find LAN Mingyu, but now it seems that he can''t leave.


    Housekeeper Li bowed to him with some embarrassment, "that''s really troubling the villa master."


    It was originally not supposed to let guests look after the city Lord, but now there is no one available in the mansion except him, so he has no way.


    Zhuo Qingyun waved her hand, and housekeeper Li bowed down.


    Chengnan epidemic area.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan had just stepped into the epidemic area, and they were shocked by the situation here.


    If we say that the city just now is full of grief, then this side is definitely hell on earth.


    There were so many plague cases here that they didn''t even have a place to go. The dead ones on the other side piled up into a hill, and the stench was diffused.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and turned to look at Li Yun. "Are there doctors here?"


    Li Yun immediately bowed down and said, "yes, but the doctors have also suffered from the epidemic disease, and one died the day before yesterday, and now there are only three doctors."


    LAN Mingyu''s beautiful eyebrows are tight again. Even the doctor died. No wonder no one is in charge of it.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the corpse pile and took a deep breath. "Go to the deputy general and ask him to find someone to clean up the corpse here."


    Li Yun immediately bowed down, "I''ll go right now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Deputy General Yu soon arrived with more than ten soldiers and carried away the dead bodies.


    Looking at one after another was carried out of the body, star yuan can not help but angry way, "that old fox is really too hateful."


    Blue Mingyu squinted and snorted coldly, "he is insane and evil. Sooner or later, God will take him."


    For his own selfish desire, he made such a great disaster and killed so many people. He would like to see what kind of death he would have in the future.


    After finishing cleaning up the body, Yu''s deputy general went to LAN Mingyu and bowed, "the miracle doctor, they''re all ready."


    Blue Mingyu collected the heart and said, "remember to burn, but also burn clean."


    "Yes."


    When Deputy General Yu answered, he ordered the soldiers to burn them.


    The bodies were emptied, and the epidemic area was loose, which made LAN Mingyu feel more uncomfortable.


    If he had been here earlier, would those people not have died.


    Looking at the expression of remorse on LAN Mingyu''s face, Xingyuan couldn''t help but say, "this is the evil done by the old fox. Don''t blame yourself."


    It''s all the evil done by that man. If it wasn''t for him, how could these people die? He must not die easily in the future.


    Blue Mingyu kneaded his eyebrow wearily and said, "let''s have a look at these epidemic patients first, and see if they can work out an antidote."


    LAN Mingyu said and went to the center of the epidemic area to explore the pulse for those epidemic patients.


    After exploring the pulse of more than a dozen epidemic patients, LAN Mingyu is at a loss.


    The disease was strange and different from the diseases he had seen before. He did not know what kind of disease they had.


    If we can''t find out what the disease is, we can''t infer the source of the disease, and we can''t prescribe the right medicine.


    See blue Mingyu eyebrows lock, Xingyuan worried, "this disease is very difficult to treat?"


    "It''s hard." Blue Ming feather head also does not lift tunnel.


    Unable to find the source of the disease, he couldn''t work out the antidote.


    Star Yuan heart suddenly a tight, thinking for a moment, said, "since you can''t match the antidote for a while, then you should match some relief soup first, and you can also restrain the epidemic situation."


    Look at the situation in this city. If you don''t try to control the epidemic, the people in this city will die. Even if you have prepared the antidote, it will be useless.


    Blue Mingyu nodded silently, "only like this."


    LAN Mingyu turned to look at Li Yun and said, "is there any pen and ink here? I wrote for a prescription. "


    Li Yun pointed to the cabin in front of him and said, "that''s the pharmacy over there. There should be pen and ink there."


    LAN Mingyu nodded and took Xingyuan and his attendants to the pharmacy in front of him.


    As soon as the three people entered, there was a sharp voice and said, "who are you? Why do you break into the pharmacy?"


    LAN Mingyu turns her eyes and looks at the middle-aged man and frowns gently.


    Seeing the situation, the attendant behind LAN Mingyu immediately went forward and said, "doctor, this is Dr. LAN. I heard that we have epidemic disease here, so I came here to save people."


    The doctor was in a moment. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said excitedly, "you are really the blue miracle doctor."


    Inside, two lying doctors heard the word "blue doctor", and they all got up from the couch excitedly.


    Blue Mingyu coldly looked at the doctor, meaningful way, "you also infected?"


    "I..."


    As soon as the doctor''s face changed, he immediately wanted to explain, but was interrupted by LAN Mingyu, "as a doctor, you not only don''t think about how to save people and fire, but pretend to be sick and evade responsibility. Do you think you should die?"


    LAN Mingyu''s face is full of killing. He is a doctor. What he hates most in his life is a doctor without medical ethics. Maybe he can understand his ideas, but he can''t forgive his behavior.


    Xing Yuan and Li Yun all looked at the doctor in shock.


    What kind of person is this? People outside have died like that. He even hides here pretending to be ill. How can a person like him be a doctor.


    The two doctors who came out of the hospital were also shocked.


    He''s not sick. How can that be?


    Feeling LAN Mingyu''s killing intention, the doctor''s legs softened, and he immediately "puffed" and knelt down. "God doctor, forgive me. I really can''t do this."


    He really can''t help it. The epidemic situation here is so serious that they can''t come up with an antidote. They have to wait here day and day for death.


    They had four doctors in total. One of them died and two became ill. He didn''t want to be the same as them, so he had to come up with this method. Although it was not necessarily useful, he would be better if he didn''t go out to contact with the epidemic patients, but he didn''t expect to be exposed by Dr. LAN.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t look at the doctor. He just looked at Li Yun and said, "take him down and give him to deputy general."


    "Yes." Li Yun answered, and half dragged the doctor down.


    The other two doctors looked at the doctor was pulled away, and after a while, they responded and saluted LAN Mingyu, "see Dr. LAN."


    Blue Mingyu glanced at them and said, "don''t be too polite. If you are ill, go to rest."The two doctors pursed their lips, both with their heads down.


    Where do they dare to rest now? Besides, they are not serious enough.


    LAN Mingyu swept around the pharmacy and didn''t see what he was looking for. He frowned and said, "is there a pen and paper here?"


    "Yes." A doctor immediately nodded and took out the paper, ink and ink stone from the cabinet.


    LAN Mingyu goes to the table and begins to write the prescription.


    At the moment, you wrote a prescription


    Blue Ming feather head also does not lift a way, "this is just a prescription to restrain the disease."


    The two doctors were disappointed for a moment. They thought that Dr. LAN had found a way to relieve the epidemic, and they would be saved.


    "Is the antidote hard to make?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned and said, "now I don''t know the source of the disease, I can''t prepare the antidote."


    The two doctors sighed again.


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, glanced at them, deliberately said, "you have studied for so long, have you got any results?"


    Two doctors face a red, immediately trembling ground drooping eyes, "we are ashamed."


    LAN Mingyu did not look at it. After writing the prescription, she raised her eyes again. "Do you have all the herbs on this prescription?"


    The two doctors looked at the prescription and shook their heads together.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned and shook his head?


    "Which one doesn''t?"


    Two doctors, you push me, I push you, they dare not answer.


    Blue Mingyu''s facial expression was not good-looking for an instant, and coldly cut them a way, "which didn''t? It''s a matter of human life. How can you play such a trifle? "


    Now he is completely disappointed with the doctors here. Even if his medical skills are not good, he even has no medical ethics. One or two of them are like this. A doctor of such conduct will only harm people if he stays in the world.


    See blue Mingyu angry, where the two doctors dare to push three obstacles, immediately said, "none."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "What?" LAN Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes and looked astonished.


    Not all the herbs on his prescription are hard to find. Many of them are common common herbs. How can they not be found?


    Xingyuan was also shocked.


    What''s the situation? Blue pool is such a big city that there is no medicine?


    Li Yun was also a little shocked. He had been following the city Lord before. He knew that there was a shortage of medicinal materials in the city, but he didn''t know that there was no medicine left.


    The two doctors looked at LAN Mingyu nervously and said, "because of the serious epidemic situation in the city, we couldn''t prepare effective drugs to control the epidemic situation. So the city Lord can only try one kind of medicine. Unexpectedly, all the herbs in the city have not been tried, but they have no effect at all."


    This is one of the reasons why hubak was so desperate. None of the herbs was effective for the epidemic. No one could save these people. Every day, he could only watch the victims die one by one, including his two concubines.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned pale and fell into a chair. The clever woman could not make a meal without rice. Even though he was skillful in medicine, he could not save these people without medicine.


    Star Yuan also some anxious, "do you want me to go back to the holy city?"


    There is no medicine here. The holy city should have it. Even if it is not, he can go back to the college to find a way.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and thought about time.


    It took them two days to come from the holy day. Even if they did not count the time for collecting medicinal materials, it would take at least four or five days for them to come and go. He can wait, but these epidemic patients can''t wait. If they don''t use medicine these four or five days, the blue pool city will become a dead city.


    Li Yun on one side thought of something, and suddenly said, "by the way, the childe who arrived earlier than you just now brought the medicinal materials."


    He seemed to have heard him tell the city Lord that he had brought medicine and food.


    Blue Mingyu eye light suddenly one bright, "I go to look for him now."


    LAN Mingyu said and ran out in a hurry.


    Xingyuan and Li Yun quickly followed up.


    The three soon returned to the Lord''s house.


    Li housekeeper saw LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan, and immediately warmly welcomed him, "two are the guests said by the city Lord."


    Li Yun looks at LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan and introduces him to his father, "Dad, this is Lan Shenyi. This is..."


    Li Yun looked at Xingyuan and didn''t know how to introduce it.


    Before, he thought he was the servant of Dr. LAN, but along with them, he felt that they didn''t have a relationship of master and servant.


    Star Yuan pour also not angry, straight toward Li housekeeper arched hand way, "I call star yuan."


    Housekeeper Li immediately bowed to him, "star hero."


    After the ceremony, steward Li looked at LAN Mingyu excitedly, "are you really the blue doctor?"


    Looking at the excited housekeeper Li, Li Yun said with a smile, "Dad, he is really a miracle doctor. His medical skills are superb."


    Li housekeeper instantly excited red eyes, "great, great, blue pool is saved."


    Li housekeeper says then kneel down to kowtow toward blue Mingyu, "old slave see blue miracle doctor."


    "No gift." LAN Mingyu directly helped steward Li up and said, "where is the guest from before?"


    Housekeeper Li was stunned and realized that he was talking about Zhuo Qingyun. He said, "Lord Zhuo is taking care of the city master. Just now the Lord of Zhuo fainted. The master of Zhuo is looking after him. The doctor will follow me to see the Lord."


    Hearing that the city Lord was dizzy, Li Yun was immediately worried, "how can the city master faint? He doesn''t care?"


    Housekeeper Li frowned and shook his head.


    Now all the doctors in the city have been taken to the epidemic area, and he has no place to find a doctor to see the city Lord. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Blue Mingyu also frowned and said, "go and have a look."


    Several people rushed to the main court of the city Lord''s house.


    In the room, Zhuo Qingyun was changing Huba''s cloth towel. Before he found out that he had a fever, he took a cold pad to apply it to him. He did not take care of anyone and didn''t know if it was right.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Li Yun was the first to rush into the room.


    Zhuo Qingyun lifted her eyes and saw blue Mingyu. Her eyes flashed and she said, "you''re back."


    As if seeing the Savior, Zhuo Qingyun immediately got up and said, "come and help him have a look. He has a fever."


    LAN Mingyu looks at hubak, who is tightly closed on the bed. He sits beside the bed and feels his pulse.


    Probing into Huba''s pulse, LAN Mingyu frowns more and more tightly.


    Li Yun nervously looked at LAN Mingyu and said with red eyes, "how about the city master, he doesn''t matter?"


    LAN Mingyu did not answer. After probing his pulse, he went to untie his clothes.


    Everyone frowned as soon as the coat was opened.


    The white lining had already turned black and yellow, with a faint odor.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and carefully pulled back his inner garment. The clothes were already sticking to the sores on his body, which was not easy to take off."Well!" Although LAN Mingyu''s movements were very light, hubak groaned unconsciously.


    At the moment when the lining was opened, everyone was shocked.


    There is no good skin in the eye, and there are sores all over the eyes. The black pus in the sores drips down from time to time, which makes people feel nauseous.


    LAN Mingyu frowns tight, and then goes to pull his pants.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu wants to take off Huba''s pants, Zhuo Qingyun grabs his hand subconsciously.


    Just feel the burning on his hands spread to his heart. LAN Mingyu looked up at Zhuo Qingyun''s hot green eyes. His heart suddenly tightened and he quickly took back his hand.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s red face, but she can''t help blushing.


    Looking at the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people, housekeeper Li and Li Yun are both unidentified. Therefore, Xingyuan is not polite to look down.


    Feeling their puzzled eyes, Zhuo Qingyun cleared her throat and said, "I''ll come."


    With that, Zhuo Qingyun stepped forward and took off hubak''s trousers. Of course, he didn''t take off all of them. He only took off his trousers.


    The lower part of hubak''s body was almost the same as his half, and he was covered with sores.


    "Help me turn over." Blue Mingyu pulls Huba''s arm.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately comes forward and helps LAN Mingyu turn over Huba.


    On hubak''s back, as in the front, the sores had grown to the back of his neck.


    Blue Mingyu''s face was dignified and put Huba down. "His condition is very serious. He has reached the late stage of the epidemic. If there is no medicine, he can''t endure tomorrow."


    "Lord of the city." When Butler Li heard this, his nose was sour and his eyes filled with tears.


    Li Yun knelt down to the bedside with red eyes. The city Lord''s body was damaged by him. If he had advised the city Lord to come back and have a rest earlier, it might not have been so serious. It was all his fault.


    "How could that happen?" Zhuo Qingyun also stares in shock and mumbles to herself.


    Once such a strong man, he never thought he would be so ill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Xingyuan and LAN Mingyu''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Although they are not familiar with each other, but once such a high spirited person has now become this kind of person, who can be well received where to go.


    LAN Mingyu took a deep breath and looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "did you bring the medicine?"


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded, "yes."


    Blue Ming feather eye light a bright, rise way, "what medicine did you take."


    Zhuo Qingyun sheepishly scratched his head. "Everything was prepared by Ye Lin, and I didn''t look at it carefully."


    Blue Mingyu secretly rolled his eyes and frowned, "where is the medicine now?"


    Zhuo Qingyun turned to look at Li Guanjia and said, "where is the carriage I drove before?"


    "The carriage and the horse are in the backyard," Li said immediately


    Two soldiers sent it before.


    Several people looked at each other, went out of the room together and walked to the back yard.


    In the backyard, the carriage had been unloaded, and the three horses were already eating grass.


    LAN Mingyu lifted the curtain of the car and looked inside. He found that there were not only herbs, but also some food to eat.


    Zhuo Qingyun explained, "I don''t know what is missing here, so I picked up the most important two kinds of belts."


    LAN Mingyu nodded. Herbs and food are indeed the most vulnerable things in the epidemic area.


    Blue Ming feather turns eyes to look at all humanity, "first move things down."


    There were so many things in the carriage that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Several people started to move the things on the carriage one by one.


    LAN Mingyu comes forward to check the herbs brought by Zhuo Qingyun.


    The medicinal materials are very right. Each of them is commonly used for epidemic diseases. Although there are not many kinds of them, they are taken with a lot of them. This is also convenient for large-scale pharmaceutical production in the future. If you take less, it is useless in such a serious epidemic situation.


    It seems that the bodyguard beside him should have asked the doctor, or looked up the medical books, would have taken so correctly.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu nervously, "how about it? Is there any useful medicine? "


    Blue Mingyu raised her eyes, "these are all very useful. But it''s not complete. There are still several herbs in short. "


    As soon as butler Li heard this, he was in a hurry, "what should I do? The city Lord can''t wait. "


    Just now, Dr. Lan said that if there was no medicine, the city Lord would not be able to endure until tomorrow morning. Now, there are not enough herbs and there is not much time. What can I do.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence, no one spoke.


    LAN Mingyu pondered for a moment and said, "when I came just now, I saw a mountain forest in the West. There should be herbs on it. I''ll look for it later."


    Just now he paid special attention to the mountains and forests over there. There are plenty of aura and trees are not dense. I think there should be a lot of medicinal herbs in there.


    When LAN Mingyu wanted to go up the mountain, housekeeper Li immediately objected, "this can''t be done. The miracle doctor doesn''t know. The mountain behind is connected with the Senluo mountain range. There are medicinal materials in it, but they are also very dangerous. There are not only poisonous things, but also giant Warcraft. You can''t go there. "


    Blue Mingyu is not moved, "now the situation is critical, where can we manage so much."


    He couldn''t have done anything to see hoobuck and the blue pool''s plague die.


    LAN Mingyu said and went outside.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabbed LAN Mingyu''s hand and said, "don''t go, I''ll go."


    Xingyuan also caught up with the front and said, "yes, I''ll go with Zhuo village master. Don''t go."


    The senro mountains are famous for their danger. If something happens to him, how can he tell his father and his wife.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and thought, "let''s go together. If you go to the mountain and look for it, you don''t know those herbs. If you pick poisonous herbs, you''ll be in trouble."


    Some poisonous herbs and medicinal materials look like each other, which can not be distinguished by laymen. What''s more, I don''t know if there''s any herbs they''re looking for on the mountain. If they don''t, it will be troublesome.


    LAN Mingyu is right. Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan really don''t know any herbs. They just compromise, "OK, let''s go together."


    LAN Mingyu turned to look at housekeeper Li and Li Yun and said, "you can take care of Huba here and clean it up for him. He can also feel better."


    Li housekeeper looked at three people with worry, "old slave understands, three must be careful."


    The three nodded, and one led a horse and went out of the city Lord''s house.


    The soldiers guarding the city saw that the three men were going to leave the city on horseback. They thought they were going to leave, so they immediately surrounded them.


    "Doctor LAN, are you going


    "Dr. LAN, why do you want to leave? Are you unable to cure the epidemic?"


    "Doctor LAN, don''t abandon us."


    Several soldiers around LAN Mingyu, one of them embraces his horse leg, and is unwilling to let go.


    It was not easy for them to see hope. Now how can they let it slip away.


    LAN Mingyu looked at several soldiers with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t want to leave. The city master is in critical condition. There is no medicine in the city. We are going to collect herbs."When the soldiers heard that their city Lord was in critical condition, they were all in a hurry. "The city Lord is in critical condition. What''s the matter with him?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "the situation is not optimistic, if you can''t find the medicine before dawn, it''s dangerous."


    The soldiers were more anxious for a moment, "let''s go with you."


    "No more." LAN Mingyu looked at the soldiers and said seriously, "you stay here to guard the city, in case someone takes the opportunity to attack the city."


    The soldiers looked at each other with a sense of crisis.


    Now that the city is sick and dead, even the city owner is in danger, and there are not many soldiers left to defend the city. If someone really comes to attack the city, it will be really bad.


    The soldiers immediately straightened their bodies and said, "doctor, don''t worry, we will guard the city well."


    There are soldiers over there who have opened the gate of the city, and the three of them are out of the city together.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu and frowned, "what do you mean just now that someone will attack the city? Do you know anything? "


    LAN Mingyu took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and pursed her lips, "I guess, too."


    They didn''t know the man''s plan and what he would do next, so they could only take precautions.


    In fact, he also knows that it''s useless to guard against it now. The current blue pool city is as fragile as a thin piece of paper, which can be broken with a single poke of his hand. If the man really comes now, they have no power to fight back.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu suspiciously.


    Star yuan hit immediately before the way, "childe, this is to guard against the holy day that old fox."


    Who knows if the old fox will take advantage of the danger of others and attack the city now. He is shameless to do such a despicable thing.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows in surprise, "you mean the old lord of holy heaven."


    "Xingyuan Leng hum," is that crazy old fox, this blue pool and red water disease is he made. "


    "What?" Zhuo Qingyun suddenly widened her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Zhuo Qingyun was shocked for a long time, and finally came back to her mind. Na Na said, "why did he do this?"


    As far as he knows, neither Yan Hongtian nor hubak should have had a bad time with him. Why did he do such a wicked thing.


    "Does he want to swallow the blue pool and the red water?" Without waiting for LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan to explain, Zhuo Qingyun figured it out.


    LanChi and Chishui are respectively the top ten cities in lanhuan southeast and chilie in Northwest. If they are annexed, they will be equivalent to taking the whole ten cities in Southeast and ten cities in Northwest.


    These two lines are closely around the center of the holy city. If you take these two lines, you can really be emperor.


    "What a big ambition!" Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun and reminds him, "that man has always been ambitious. Before that, he wanted to get involved in Fengshen Academy. You should be careful in Banyue villa."


    Zhuo Qingyun disdains cold hum way, "rely on him, want to move my half moon mountain villa, still tender point."


    Their Banyue villa is so rich that he is not afraid of that man.


    Money can make the devil move the mill, which is why the old city Lord preferred the idea of Fengshen academy to Banyue mountain villa.


    "Let''s go. It''s late."


    The three of them rushed to the west of blue pool.


    The mountain was not far away from the blue pool city, and the three soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    Bolt the horse to one side of the tree trunk, and the three climbed up the mountain together.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the mountain road was not very easy to walk.


    Xingyuan walked in front of him, climbing the mountain and cutting down branches and weeds to open the way for them.


    LAN Mingyu walks in the middle, while Zhuo Qingyun follows LAN Mingyu.


    It may be that Zhuo Qingyun is too close, and LAN Mingyu is a little uneasy.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also absent-minded walking, a pair of eyes looking at LAN Mingyu, he really want to hold him, even if it is just a moment.


    The stronger the desire in his heart, the hotter his eyes looked at him.


    Xu is Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are so warm that Lan Mingyu has an impulse to escape.


    At the foot of the pace to speed up, but a foot in the air, blue Mingyu heart startled, but can not control his body, directly fell down.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhuo Qingyun was also startled, subconsciously reached out to catch him, and then took him to his arms.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t know whether she was frightened or was held too tightly. Her heart was pounding.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu, and her heart is full.


    Does God know his desire? He was deliberately given a chance.


    His own breath drifted into the tip of his nose, and Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were burning in an instant, holding his hand unconsciously tightened and then tightened.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s approach makes LAN Mingyu''s heart panic. He wants to push him away, but it''s strange that he doesn''t have any strength in his hands.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s mind at the moment has been confused, he longed to look at the beautiful red lips like flowers, and kept approaching and approaching.


    LAN Mingyu is nervous and a heart is about to jump out. He knows that he should push him away and stop him, but his heart tells him that he is also eager for him.


    When Zhuo Qingyun wants to kiss LAN Mingyu, Xingyuan suddenly comes out.


    "What''s the matter..." Xingyuan''s worried voice suddenly stopped.


    He looked at them stupidly, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He had overheard more than once before that the master of Zhuo liked doctor LAN, but he didn''t expect it was true. Besides, he didn''t hate master Zhuo even though he looked like doctor LAN. So, aren''t they


    Xingyuan didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Hearing the voice of Xingyuan, LAN Mingyu immediately turned red and pushed Zhuo Qingyun away.


    Zhuo Qingyun lost in an instant, lifted her eyes and glared at Xingyuan.


    Xingyuan immediately lowered her eyes with a guilty heart.


    He also felt that he had come at a bad time. If he had known that they were like this, he would not have come to disturb him.


    Blue Mingyu blushed, and did not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun, nor dare to look at Xingyuan. She just lowered her head and walked silently.


    Zhuo Qingyun glared at Xingyuan again, and followed him.


    The star Yuan looks at two person''s back figure, wrongly ground ground curls a mouth.


    How did he feel that he shouldn''t have followed at all.


    Blue Mingyu, who was at the front, bit her lip chagrinedly.


    What happened to me just now? I knew I had to stay away from him, didn''t he? Why not push him? If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Xingyuan, they would have


    LAN Mingyu thought, and he was even more upset. He could never make such a mistake again.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who follows LAN Mingyu, is also very upset at the moment.


    If the boy doesn''t show up, he will kiss him. God knows how much he wants to kiss him. As soon as he thinks of his taste, his pent up desire will come out in an instant.Zhuo Qingyun Jun face slightly red, no trace to pull his robe, and then forced himself not to think.


    Walking in the last Xingyuan, also a burst of chagrin.


    If I had known that these two people were really in trouble, he would not have followed.


    Each of them climbed up the mountain in frustration. At this time, the sky was all dark, and the trees in the mountain forest were luxuriant, which covered up the moonlight which was not too bright, and showed more darkness.


    Zhuo Qingyun warily glanced around her eyes and said in a low voice, "be careful. Your steps are as light as possible."


    All the Warcraft in the mountain like to go out at night. If it was not forced, he would never let him go up the mountain at night.


    "Well." Both of them answered softly and went into the mountain with their hands and feet.


    It''s very dark in the forest. It''s almost impossible to see anything clearly, let alone herbs. Even the trees can''t see clearly.


    Zhuo Qingyun had to take out a night pearl from the storage ring to illuminate.


    "Star Yuan looks at that night pearl frown way," such can call the Warcraft


    Animals are very sensitive to light in such a dark night.


    Zhuo Qingyun sighed, "this is no way, so black, you can''t see the herbs clearly."


    If they were not in a hurry, they would have been able to look for it slowly, but now that hubuck was waiting for them to go back and save their lives, he could not have been searching in the dark.


    "As soon as possible, I can''t find the dark blue eyebrow."


    "Yes."


    They answered and began to look for it together.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan didn''t know the medicinal materials. After walking for a while, they didn''t see any medicine like them. They were suddenly frustrated.


    Xing Yuan pulled up the root grass and mumbled, "which is the medicinal material in the end? It knows me, I don''t know it."


    LAN Mingyu did not answer, but went straight ahead. Soon his eyes were bright and he rushed forward with a vigorous step.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan immediately followed.


    Looking at the green velvet grass in front of her eyes, Xingyuan was a little excited, "these are not all medicinal materials."


    Blue Mingyu dug out a velvet grass and said with a smile, "yes."


    "So much. We''re lucky." Xingyuan squatted down excitedly and began to dig.


    "Wait a minute." Zhuo Qingyun suddenly said nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan both stop for a moment and look up at Zhuo Qingyun''s tense expression. They both stand up vigilantly.


    Xu is aware of the danger, Zhuo Qingyun immediately put away the night pearl in her hand.


    Without the Pearl of the night, the three fell into the dark, and no one spoke. They were quiet for a while.


    I don''t know where it comes from, such as the rustle of an old woman''s teeth. Previously, both of them had not heard it on the velvet grass, but now it is clearly heard that the sound is getting closer and closer.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan look at each other, and they step back.


    LAN Mingyu bumps into Zhuo Qingyun. The hot body behind him makes him subconsciously want to move forward, but someone takes him to his arms faster.


    His face turned red. He looked up at Zhuo Qingyun, but he saw that he was looking at the front with vigilance, as if he didn''t care about him at all.


    He moved a little more, but the big hand around his waist was like a pair of pliers, and he couldn''t move.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingyun is also trying to be calm. The beauty is in her arms. How can she have no mind? However, the situation is not clear now. It is inconvenient for him to have other actions. However, most of his mind is still on LAN Mingyu, so he sees all his small movements and is happy in his heart.


    Only Xingyuan was totally immersed in the rustling sound of approaching, and suddenly something jumped out of the darkness.


    "Be careful!" Xingyuan shouts out, and immediately stands back.


    Zhuo Qingyun also took LAN Mingyu for the first time and took a few steps back.


    That stuffy rustling sound suddenly became clear, countless rustling sound like the sea rushed over, the noise made three people only feel tinnitus and dazzling.


    "Look LAN Mingyu looks at the light in front of her and suddenly shouts.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan looked at the front and changed their faces at the same time.


    "A lot." The star Yuan looks at that innumerable flashing green eyes, only feels that all the hairs on his body are erect.


    "What the hell is it?" LAN Mingyu is also dignified.


    Xingyuan looked at it carefully, but nothing could be seen except those green lights.


    He turned to Zhuo Qingyun, "or take a picture with the beads."


    It''s so dark that I can''t see clearly. I don''t know what it is. If they can''t cope with something, they can still run in time.


    Zhuo Qingyun a face of awe, "can''t shine, these things are likely to be attracted by the light of the night pearl."


    Xingyuan''s face changed in an instant, which was really troublesome. Now their eyesight can''t compare with these Warcraft. Don''t you want to suffer a great loss when they can''t see the war for a while.


    At the moment when the three people were talking, the heavy rustling sound had already arrived.


    "It''s a total poisonous centipede."


    At this moment, the three finally saw the true face of this group.


    LAN Mingyu''s face sank in an instant, and immediately took out a small jade bottle from his arms and poured several pills out.


    "Take Jiedu pill first." LAN Mingyu hands a detoxification pill to Xingyuan and another to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not take the antidote pill like Xingyuan, but he bent down to understand the poison pill.


    The warm dampness and heat wrapped around his fingertips, and LAN Mingyu''s body suddenly trembled, and the pills in his hands were almost unable to grasp.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t entangle him much. She teased him a little and then straightened up when he was satisfied.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red. He even forgot to eat the antidote.


    "Shall I feed you?" The playful sexy voice sticks to the ear lobe and enters the ear.


    Blue Mingyu''s head is suddenly blank. He looks at Zhuo Qingyun with a red face.


    I didn''t understand what he meant.


    Looking at his rosy face, Zhuo Qingyun was so hot that she almost kissed him.


    He took a deep breath and tried to restrain himself. In his dazed eyes, he took the medicine bottle in his hand, poured a detoxification pill and fed it to his mouth.


    LAN Mingyu is really a fool if he doesn''t understand. He doesn''t eat the detoxification pill in Zhuo Qingyun''s hand. He grabs the jade bottle in his hand and pours a detoxification pill to eat.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu plaintively. She felt like something was blocked up in her heart. She felt uncomfortable.


    LAN Mingyu also ignored him, took the medicine bottle, and went to Xingyuan.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu angrily. She wanted to lose her antidote pill and couldn''t give up. Finally, she had to swallow it herself.


    Here, the full poisonous centipede has moved in an instant and surrounded the three people.


    The star Yuan swept his eyes and kept approaching the full poisonous centipede, only felt the scalp numb, "too much, or we use fire, these poisonous insects are afraid of fire."


    Blue Mingyu did not want to say, "no, the cashmere grass has not been picked, this fire passed, velvet grass is gone."


    Xingyuan frowned, "what should I do?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows? Kill it


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and then took the lead to rush out, a wave of the sword, then killed two poisonous insects.Xingyuan gazed at the poisonous insects.


    There are so many poisonous insects. When are you going to kill them.


    Plaintive return to plaintive, star Yuan also did not ambiguous ground rushed up.


    LAN Mingyu also took out the Tuoluo zhenchi and met the poisonous insects in front.


    The three people formed a small circle and kept killing those poisonous insects.


    After killing for nearly an hour, we didn''t see that the number of poisonous centipedes decreased.


    Xing Yuan gasped for breath. "It''s not good. We don''t have time to spend here."


    It''s been an hour, and countless poisonous insects have been killed. But looking at the poisonous insects in front of us, it seems that there is no shortage of them. If we go on like this, we can''t finish killing these poisonous insects till dawn.


    The most important thing is that the velvet grass here is only a kind of medicinal material, and there are several kinds of medicinal materials waiting for them to find.


    Zhuo Qingyun cut the centipede and said to LAN Mingyu, "in this way, you go to collect the medicine, and these poisonous insects will be handed over to us."


    LAN Mingyu thought and nodded, "OK."


    Cashmere grass must not give up. Now that we have given up this piece, I don''t know that I can''t find it in a while. Moreover, they have wasted an hour and there is not much time left. This is also a good way.


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s consent, Zhuo Qingyun waves her sword to open the way for him.


    Fortunately, they only stepped back a few steps before, killing only a dozen poisonous insects, and the three moved to the edge of the velvet grass.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t waste time. Without saying a word, she squats down and starts picking cashmere grass.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan stood in front of and behind him to protect him.


    LAN Mingyu''s speed was very fast. He soon picked up a piece of fluffy grass. He soon found that they didn''t bring the medicine basket. He had to take off his outer robe to serve as the medicine basket.


    LAN Mingyu picked a cup of tea time, on the end of all cashmere grass.


    "That''s enough, withdraw." LAN Mingyu grabs his robe and runs out first.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan cut a poisonous insect and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    After running in the dark for a long time, they stopped panting.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Xingyuan bent down on his knees, gasping for breath, "our luck is too bad, even at the beginning we met such a large group of poisonous insects."


    This Senluo Mountain vein is really dangerous. It''s just the entrance of the mountain. It''s so dangerous before we go into it. We can imagine how many poisonous insects and animals there will be.


    LAN Mingyu is also tired, but Zhuo Qingyun is not red, out of breath, not tired at all.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu''s thin inner garment, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He looked down at the bag of clothes in his hand and knew it instantly.


    He ran so fast that he didn''t find out. It''s damned.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned ruefully, took off her clothes and put them on LAN Mingyu.


    A warm body, blue Mingyu subconsciously raised eyes, see Zhuo Qingyun, immediately face a red.


    "I''m not cold." LAN Mingyu wants to pull down his clothes, but his hands are covered by him.


    When the temperature on the back of the hand reached the tip of his heart, blue Mingyu immediately took back his hand.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t seem to mind. She just got close to him and said vaguely, "you want me to help you wear it."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, really grabbed his hand to help him dress.


    Blue Mingyu was startled and jumped back like a frightened deer. He said with a red face, "I will come by myself."


    Afraid that Zhuo Qingyun really dressed him, LAN Mingyu quickly put on his clothes.


    Xingyuan pretended not to see two people''s ambiguity, light cough a way, "it''s not early, let''s look for it again, or we can''t go back in time for dawn."


    If these two people linger on like this, hubuck will be killed by them.


    Smell speech, blue Mingyu''s face is more red, he forced calm to carry the burden forward.


    Zhuo Qingyun once again glared at the star yuan, and then quietly followed up.


    Xingyuan only felt wronged and felt that he should not follow here.


    The three continued to move forward, but Zhuo Qingyun still took out the night pearl. Because it was too dark, they could hardly see the things on the ground with their heads down. It took too much time to find out. They couldn''t afford to wait.


    All the way, they found several kinds of medicinal materials, but none of them was much. Although it was not enough to save the people in the city, it was enough to save hubak.


    Xingyuan also took off his clothes and packed the medicinal materials, "we have found a lot of medicinal materials, what else is missing?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned and said, "jinlingzhi."


    Xingyuan''s hand movement, frowned, "Jin Lingzhi? Isn''t that an immortal medicine? "


    Blue Mingyu''s face was dignified and nodded, "yes, the golden Ganoderma lucidum is some difficult to find. It is estimated that there is no one outside, so we should go inside to find it."


    He had a golden Ganoderma before, but he used it.


    When Zhuo Qingyun heard the word "jinlingzhi", she frowned slightly.


    Jinlingzhi Banyue mountain villa also has it. He should have brought jinlingzhi at the beginning.


    Star Yuan looked at the hour and frowned, "there is still more than one hour before dawn. I don''t know if I can find it?"


    LAN Mingyu sighed quietly, "do your best."


    The three of them went deep into the mountains. The more they went, the darker they became. Fortunately, there was a bright pearl in the night. Otherwise, it would be difficult to walk.


    When they arrived at the center of the mountain, LAN Mingyu looked around and said, "let''s go and have a look at the cliff over there."


    Ganoderma lucidum grows on the cliff.


    The three men went to the foot of the mountain, looked up at the towering cliffs, and again committed a disaster.


    "Star Yuan frowns," this black lacquer what can''t see, this must climb up to look for just


    Zhuo Qingyun turned to look at blue Mingyu and said, "you stay here, I and Xingyuan go up to find."


    LAN Mingyu glanced at him, and without speaking, climbed up directly.


    He''s not a woman. Do you need him to protect him? He is also a purple spirit at least, and he is afraid to climb a mountain.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, Xingyuan gloated at Zhuo Qingyun, went to the other side and began to climb the mountain.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at the figure of LAN Mingyu. She was not at ease and flew directly to him.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t look at him. He climbs the cliff and looks for Jin Lingzhi.


    Zhuo Qingyun was not annoyed and followed him silently.


    The cliff is steep and full of slippery moss. It''s hard to climb. LAN Mingyu feels tired after climbing for a while. Ten fingers are worn not to say, the foot is unable to step on.


    Zhuo Qingyun feels something and immediately goes forward to take LAN Mingyu to her arms.


    LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff and struggles subconsciously.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and whispered, "if you move again, we all have to fall."


    Blue Mingyu did not dare to move.


    Zhuo Qingyun was so satisfied that she stole a fragrance from his face.LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, Zhuo Qingyun took him and flew up lightly.


    LAN Mingyu was angry, so angry that he bit him hard on his shoulder.


    Zhuo Qingyun not only didn''t feel pain, but also held him tighter. With a bitter smile, he buried his head in his ear and whispered, "if I could hold you all the time and bite me, I would be willing to die."


    LAN Mingyu''s heart was smothered, and slowly relaxed, but he did not push him away, still lying in his arms like that.


    Zhuo Qingyun hugged him with joy and almost cried with joy.


    If only time could stay at this moment forever.


    Although she was happy, Zhuo Qingyun did not forget hubak. She only stopped for a moment, and then continued to climb up with LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    At last, when you see two people, they are not good enough.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed and said happily, "is it jinlingzhi?"


    The sky is too dark, blue Mingyu also see not really, only way, "go and have a look."


    Zhuo Qingyun held LAN Mingyu in her arms and flew over with her toes.


    A large Ganoderma Lucidum with light golden light stands against the wind in the crevice of the cliff. What is not the golden Ganoderma lucidum.


    "That''s great. Hubak is saved." Blue Mingyu excitedly pulled out the golden Ganoderma.


    It''s not easy for Ganoderma lucidum to grow, and it''s even more difficult to grow roots. LAN Mingyu also wants to leave the roots. But once the golden Ganoderma lucidum leaves the root, it will shrink rapidly, so he has to uproot it.


    The moment LAN Mingyu pulled out the golden Ganoderma lucidum, the whole mountain wall suddenly trembled, and LAN Mingyu was shocked.


    "Be careful!" Zhuo Qingyun quickly fished LAN Mingyu back to her arms. She nervously looked at the mountain wall with shaking eyes and said, "this golden Ganoderma should be protected by Warcraft. Let''s go."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and flew out with blue tea feather.


    At the moment when the two people fly away from the mountain wall, a blue giant beast with two wings suddenly rushes out of the mountain wall and goes straight to the golden Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of LAN Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Looking at that suddenly rushed out of the blue giant, blue Mingyu was scared, and quickly hid the golden Ganoderma lucidum in his arms.


    Seeing that blue Mingyu had hidden the golden Ganoderma lucidum, the blue beast immediately ran into his chest more manifestly.


    "Be careful." Zhuo Qingyun dodges with LAN Mingyu.


    Feeling that the blue beast was getting closer and closer, Zhuo Qingyun did not run. He directly put blue Mingyu on the side of the mountain wall. "You climb down first, I''ll deal with it."


    Then, without waiting for LAN Mingyu to speak, he rushed to the blue beast with his sword. One man and one beast fought together in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously, and her face turns pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the side of the mountain wall, the star Yuan heard the news and stopped climbing, so he ran to this side in a hurry.


    In the middle of the air, Zhuo Qingyun had some difficulty in fighting. Although he was not weak in cultivation, the blue giant beast was very difficult to entangle. With his big wings on his back, he fluttered twice from time to time. He had been holding on with Xuanli power, and there was no point of focus at his feet, and gradually fell into the wind.


    LAN Mingyu takes a worried look at Zhuo Qingyun and climbs down the mountain in a hurry.


    "It''s a green winged beast!" Star Yuan saw the blue beast in the sky, and was surprised.


    The green winged beast is a level seven holy beast. It''s really bad to meet it at this time.


    When Xingyuan wanted to fly up to help, LAN Mingyu ran over and said, "we have found jinlingzhi."


    Xingyuan big joy, just to speak, and then listen to blue Mingyu way, "you first take medicine back to save people."


    LAN Mingyu said and handed the bag of clothes on his back to Xingyuan. He took out jinlingzhi from his arms and stuffed it into the bag.


    Star Yuan frowned at LAN Mingyu, "you let me go now."


    How can he go now if the Bluewings haven''t been finished.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the blue winged beast in the air. "Don''t worry, we can deal with it. You can send the medicine back first."


    "But..."


    Before Xingyuan finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by LAN Mingyu, "don''t do it, it''s going to dawn. If you don''t go back, Huba will die."


    The blue winged beast in the air smelled the smell of golden Ganoderma lucidum, and "whoosh" flew down from the air and went straight to Xingyuan.


    Blue Mingyu was startled and pushed the star yuan out, "go quickly."


    Star Yuan looked at the crazy green winged beast, bit his teeth and said, "then I''m going, you should be careful."


    Blue Mingyu summoned the top ballast, turned to meet the green winged beast.


    Zhuo Qingyun chased down from the top, glanced at the star Yuan and said, "go back from the original road."


    At this time, if you take a fork in the road and meet any Warcraft, it''s really over.


    "I see." Xingyuan finally looked at them and ran out.


    Xingyuan ran out of the mountains along the way they came. At that time, the sky was already shining.


    Xingyuan is worried about Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, and Hu Barker.


    Forget it. Go back and save hubak. He''ll come again when it''s morning before they come back.


    Xingyuan wanted to understand, and immediately turned over and mounted his horse and ran towards the blue pool city.


    In the middle of the mountain, the two are still fighting with the green winged beast.


    LAN Mingyu is a little tired, and her movements on her hands gradually slow down.


    The green winged beast seized the opportunity, and suddenly waved its long tail full of spines, and suddenly stabbed at the blue Mingyu.


    "Be careful!" Always paying attention to Zhuo Qingyun here, she rushes to block LAN Mingyu.


    "Pa" to a huge noise, as if hit in the heart of blue Mingyu, pain makes his face white. He fixed his eyes on Zhuo Qingyun and completely forgot to respond.


    When Zhuo Qingyun was in pain, he suddenly turned around, waved his sword in his hand, and cut off the tail of the green winged beast.


    "Hiss!" The blue winged beast growled in pain.


    LAN Mingyu finally regained his mind. He nervously looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Zhuo Qingyun grabbed LAN Mingyu''s hand and ran out with him.


    Jin Lingzhi was robbed and his tail was cut off. How could the green winged beast let them go so easily, roared furiously and ran after them.


    The speed of the green winged beast was very fast, and the giant wings on its back only fluttered twice, then caught up with them.


    "You go first." Zhuo Qingyun pushes LAN Mingyu and turns to meet the green winged beast.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t leave. He looked at the green winged beast and wanted to help, but he was afraid that he would be involved.


    At this time, the green winged beast was in a violent period. The attack was dozens of times more powerful than it was just now. Zhuo Qingyun was injured again. She was not her opponent at all. She was injured countless times in a short time.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun with blood all over her body, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned and felt pain unconsciously.


    He looked at the wild green winged beast and suddenly took out a small jade bottle from his arms.


    At the time when the green winged beast is crazy to swing its tail, blue Mingyu flies forward and waves a small jade bottle to its eyes.


    The powder blinded his eyes, and the green winged beast suddenly lost his sight. In an instant, he became more wild, and his broken tail threw at LAN Mingyu like crazy.Zhuo Qingyun was startled. Her body flew out like an arrow. Before the tail swung, she took LAN Mingyu to her arms.


    "Pa" to a loud noise, blue Mingyu startled heart all stop jumping.


    "Are you ok?" In the ear comes the anxious concern sound, blue Mingyu nose Wu ground a sour, almost tears.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." The thumping sound was like a slap on his heart, which made him even breathe lightly.


    "Are you a fool?" Blue Mingyu red eyes stare at Zhuo Qingyun, then a sword seized him, suddenly waved to the crazy shaking broken tail.


    "Click" a sound, originally had broken a section of the broken tail, in an instant and broken a section, completely unable to swing up.


    The tearing pain hit, and the green winged beast immediately fanned his giant wings more wildly.


    A gust of wind blew towards them, and they were blown away in an instant. Without waiting for their reaction, they fell into the darkness.


    Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t know where they fell. Now he can''t control his body at all. He can only hold lanmingyu tightly and wait for the landing.


    "Dong!" As they enter the water, the blue winged beast on the top becomes more irritable.


    Because the breath of the two people disappeared, they thought they were running. After a fit of temper, the green winged beast took two pieces of his severed tail and flew away.


    The jungle has always been a predator of the jungle. It is now seriously injured, and its enemies must not be informed.


    At the moment, Zhuo Qingyun did what he always wanted to do, kissing lanmingyu wantonly.


    Blue Mingyu is startled and immediately leans back to avoid his kiss.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who was willing to let him go, took his waist with one hand and clasped his head with the other, deepening the kiss.


    LAN Mingyu is more flustered. He wants to push him away, but he doesn''t dare to move when he thinks of his injury.


    LAN Mingyu''s cleverness makes Zhuo Qingyun very satisfied. He immediately becomes more presumptuous. He holds his head, raises his chin, and forces him to respond to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    LAN Mingyu where can stand these, he is very flustered, but he forced him to face.


    He wantonly attacks, leaving his head blank, nothing to think about, can only respond to his heart.


    Feeling his response, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart burst of ecstasy, and suddenly kiss harder.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body is getting hotter and hotter. Even the cold lake water can''t extinguish a cent. Only the person in his arms is his best antidote.


    LAN Mingyu is in a trance and his head is getting more and more confused. He just feels that he is hot as if he is about to melt, and all his strength seems to be absorbed by him and disappeared.


    Do not know how long kiss, Zhuo Qingyun finally came out of the water with LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    He didn''t want to end it at all, but he had to. He couldn''t kiss him out of breath at once.


    LAN Mingyu lies soft in Zhuo Qingyun''s arms, panting desperately.


    Listening to his panting, Zhuo Qingyun''s breathing became disordered in an instant. He tightened his arms and laughed soundlessly.


    After a long time, LAN Mingyu finally recovered some strength. He realized that he was still in his arms, so he pushed him away with shame.


    "Hiss!" Zhuo Qingyun did not resist. She fell into the water and groaned in pain.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, thought of his wound, and immediately pulled him up, straight faced way, "how are you?"


    Zhuo Qingyun showed her teeth in pain, but said, "it''s OK."


    Blue Mingyu frown deeper, turn around to see his wound, but was pulled by him, "go up first, cool in the water."


    Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to speak, he flew to the bank with him.


    A cold wind blew, and they shivered at the same time.


    Zhuo Qingyun swept the dark cave, took out the night pearl and put it in LAN Mingyu''s hand. "Wait for me here. I''ll find some firewood to make a fire."


    This winter''s falling water, if not drying, but is likely to get wind cold.


    "I''ll go." LAN Mingyu grabs Zhuo Qingyun and looks at his back anxiously.


    "Just a firewood." Zhuo Qingyun patted his hand placidly and turned away.


    LAN Mingyu took the night pearl to the pool, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    They just fell from the top and fell into the pool. They don''t know if the cave can go out. Otherwise, it will be too difficult to return from the original way.


    Thinking about it, Zhuo Qingyun has come back with some firewood.


    "Not much. It should be enough to dry the clothes." Zhuo Qingyun put the pile of firewood on the ground and made a fire with a fire folder.


    They sat down by the fire, and Zhuo Qingyun took off her wet clothes directly.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red, and she immediately stopped looking.


    Zhuo Qingyun threw the clothes to one side of the stone, turned to look at blue Mingyu and said, "you also take off your clothes, dry them before you wear them."


    LAN Mingyu looked down at his wet clothes, but he only took off his outer robe, but not his inner clothes.


    "Why not?" Zhuo Qingyun comes over and frowns at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu pursed his lips and shook his wet robe. "I''m close to the fire, and I can dry for a while."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, but didn''t say anything. He took the robe in his hand and baked it on the big stone beside him.


    LAN Mingyu turned and looked at the thick and long bloodstains on Zhuo Qingyun''s back, frowned and said, "you can see the wound. If it is poisonous, it will be troublesome."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked. She sat down beside LAN Mingyu with her back to him.


    The bloody wound soaked in water, in the reflection of the fire more ferocious, the heart that faint pain and pan up.


    There was no movement behind her. Zhuo Qingyun asked, "is it poisonous?"


    LAN Mingyu collected his heart and said, "No. I''ll help you with the medicine. "


    After finding out the medicine, LAN Mingyu opened it and found that there was no water in it. She was relieved and began to help Zhuo Qingyun with the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, LAN Mingyu tore a long strip of cloth from her body, twisted it dry and then put it on the fire to dry it.


    "Zhuo feather''s, don''t need to frown." she said


    Blue Mingyu directly white his one eye, "do not bandage, just the medicine is not white."


    Zhuo Qingyun pursed her lips and touched her nose.


    After drying the cloth, LAN Mingyu began to bandage Zhuo Qingyun.


    For fear of hurting Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu deliberately lightens the action, but the feeling of crispy numbness is more tormenting.


    The cloth strips around the front, and Zhuo Qingyun subconsciously presses LAN Mingyu''s hand.


    Blue Mingyu raised her eyes, on Zhuo Qingyun''s hot eyes, her heart instantly missed a beat.


    He lowered his eyes in confusion and tied him a knot in a hurry.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand and grabs him into her arms.


    Blue Mingyu hung his head and did not dare to lift his eyes.Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu with burning eyes. Suddenly she hugged him and murmured, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    Low dumb voice rings in the ear, blue Mingyu eyes flash, in the heart some hair stuffy.


    Zhuo Qingyun buried her head around his neck, sucking his breath greedily, as if to make up for the emptiness of these days.


    "These days, I miss you all the time. I know you don''t want to see me, so I try my best not to see you." His voice has some bitterness, as if to tell him his grievances.


    LAN Mingyu blinked her reddish eyes and reached out to hug him placidly. However, when she reached half of it, she stopped again.


    "But you know what? All my inhibitions fell apart at the moment I saw you. There was no trace left of me. " His voice was full of depression, as if he didn''t like himself, but he had nothing to do.


    LAN Mingyu stretched out his hand in the air, and finally fell down and gently hugged him.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart a joy, suddenly raised her eyes and squeezed LAN Mingyu''s chin and said, "I want to hold you, want to kiss you, want to do everything you want to do to you."


    The burning eyes, which seemed to burn everything, burned all the retreats he wanted to escape.


    "Don''t refuse me."


    The hoarse voice with infinite love and attachment, so that Lan Mingyu can not refuse.


    In fact, the man did not give him a chance to refuse, so he kissed him on the lips.


    He slowly closed his eyes, indulgently feeling his love, his attachment.


    He said that he was thinking about him all the time. How many times did he want to go to him, but he was cowardly again and again.


    His responsibility does not allow him to indulge, but at this moment he just wants to indulge in his own heart.


    He suddenly encircles him and tries to respond to him.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingyun directly held him up and put him on a big stone beside him and leaned over to kiss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Zhuo Qingyun''s kiss from wild to gentle, but also hot.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qingyun was very happy. He felt that he had finally stood by the clouds and saw the moon bright. After grinding for so long, he finally stopped resisting him.


    LAN Mingyu is not distracted and devoted to it.


    Now he doesn''t want to think about the future, his responsibility, anything. He just wants to be with him.


    Under the flickering fire light, two people entangled more and more fiery.


    LAN Mingyu''s enthusiasm, Zhuo Qingyun where to stand, the mind of Qingming also gradually diffuse.


    Hot kiss no longer satisfied lips, slowly flow to his neck, his ears, his shoulders.


    His slender hands slipped into his clothes and swam restlessly.


    "Well..." LAN Mingyu''s body shudders unconsciously and can''t help groaning.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s brain was hot, and the string in her head which had been tight was completely cracked.


    The hot kiss returned to the tiny swollen thin lip again and swallowed all his voice.


    The slender hand also unconsciously slowly glides.


    For a moment, LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff and subconsciously reaches out and grabs his hand.


    Zhuo Qingyun wanted to move, but she couldn''t move. Even though she was dissatisfied, she raised her head.


    LAN Mingyu opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of lust. At the moment, there was a trace of lucidity in his eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at him in a puzzled way. Why didn''t he want to?


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red and held his hand tightly to keep him from moving.


    He wanted to indulge, but he didn''t think about what to do with him.


    LAN Mingyu did not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun and did not let go. He was so deadlocked.


    Finally, Zhuo Qingyun loosened his hand. He leaned over and kissed his lips lovingly. He said hoarsely, "I can wait for you."


    It''s not easy for him to change now. He can''t force him too hard. He can wait for him when he has time, even if he is willing to wait for him all his life.


    LAN Mingyu breathes a sigh of relief, and no longer resists Zhuo Qingyun. He quietly lies in his arms.


    He''s in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do? He has to think about it, otherwise it''s not the two of them, but two families.


    Zhuo Qingyun hugs LAN Mingyu and rubs on his head with great satisfaction.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t do that. As long as he can keep holding him like this, he will be satisfied.


    The cave is very quiet, except for the occasional wind, there are only two people''s heartbeat and breathing sound.


    If you can stay here all your life, there is no blue family, no half moon villa, no one, only the two of them. Unfortunately, everything is just his delusion.


    Even if they don''t want to, they should face everything outside. Escaping can''t solve any problems.


    Blue Mingyu took a deep breath and lifted her eyes and said, "the clothes are dry. Let''s go out."


    "Shall we go now?" Zhuo Qingyun frowned, some reluctantly.


    He likes it here. He wants to be alone with him.


    Blue Mingyu grinned and squinted at him. "It''s light. If we don''t go back, star yuan will be worried."


    LAN Mingyu no longer pays attention to Zhuo Qingyun''s sad eyes, and throws the inner garment on the big stone block to him, and puts on the outer robe himself.


    Dressed well, blue Mingyu looked down the mountain cave and said, "how can we get out?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the cave on the water pool and frowned, "let''s see if there is any other way out. If not, we will come back."


    "Well." LAN Mingyu nodded and turned to look at the dark cave road. "There should be a way out. There is always wind blowing in there."


    "Try it."


    Zhuo Qingyun bent down to pick up a thick wood as a torch, then put out the fire, led LAN Mingyu, and went to the cave.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t resist and let him lead him.


    For LAN Mingyu''s transformation, Zhuo Qingyun was naturally very happy, and in an instant she even walked briskly.


    The cave is very high, but it is very narrow. When two people walk side by side, there is no extra road.


    Zhuo Qingyun protects LAN Mingyu and walks forward with a torch.


    Suddenly, a sharp cry made them jump.


    "There''s something on it." LAN Mingyu looked at the pair of red eyes above, and felt the scalp numb instantly.


    They''re not so unlucky. They meet Warcraft here.


    Zhuo Qingyun held up the torch to see what was on the cave.


    It was a group of red eyed bats, all hanging upside down on the top of the cave, densely covered with a layer. It was not clear how many were there.


    Blue Mingyu rubbed the goose bumps on the arm and said, "now how to do?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at him placidly and said, "don''t be afraid. Let''s be small. Don''t disturb them. They will be fine."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and then took blue Mingyu to the front.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Qingyun''s idea was too good. They didn''t go far. The red eyed bats seemed to be awakened and rushed towards them."Not good."


    Zhuo Qingyun was so shocked that she threw the torch in her hand. Then she took LAN Mingyu and shot it out.


    In front of the dark, behind the bat and do not give up, Zhuo Qingyun anxiously looked at the blue Mingyu in her arms, "take out the night pearl in my arms."


    Blue Mingyu immediately obediently from his arms, touched out the night pearl, lighting for him.


    Zhuo Qingyun ran all the way in this narrow cave.


    After a stick of incense, they finally saw a glimmer of light.


    "There''s a hole in it." LAN Mingyu looks at the half round hole on top of his head with great joy.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the group of bats, and immediately jumped out of the hole with a little toe.


    Suddenly, the light was dazzling. Zhuo Qingyun didn''t care so much. She didn''t even see the way. She ran with LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    As soon as the bats came out of the hole, they flew away and did not chase them any more.


    Blue tea feather patted Zhuo Qingyun''s shoulder way, "they don''t chase, let me down."


    He is a man, so holding him all the way, he doesn''t feel tired?


    Zhuo Qingyun turns around and sees that the bats really haven''t come after them, so she puts LAN Mingyu down.


    After running all the way, Zhuo Qingyun was so tired that she sat down.


    LAN Mingyu gave him a funny look and joked, "I thought you were not tired."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at the smiling blue Mingyu. Suddenly she stretched out her hand and pulled him into her arms. She pecked him gently on his face, and vaguely reached his ear and said, "I won''t be tired if I hold you for a lifetime. Do you believe it?"


    Blue Mingyu''s handsome face "Teng" ground red, angrily glared at him, and got up from his arms.


    "I mean it." Zhuo Qingyun immediately followed up and hugged him from behind, "you give me a chance, I don''t ask you to do anything, as long as I can always be with you."


    His demands are really not high, that''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    LAN Mingyu immediately stops. For a moment, he wants to answer him, but he can''t say it again.


    Unable to hear his reply, Zhuo Qingyun held his hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Lai Yu looked back at him without a word.


    Seeing him turn back, Zhuo Qingyun immediately approached him like a dog to kiss him.


    Blue Mingyu reached out to block his lips and said, "go back and talk again."


    Without waiting for Zhuo Qingyun''s objection, LAN Mingyu pulls out his hand and goes away.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately followed up, pulled him to run forward, "we will go back now."


    LAN Mingyu looks at his childish appearance, very speechless, but can only run with him.


    After running for a while, LAN Mingyu stopped and frowned, "do you know which side is the direction to go out?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked around the next four weeks, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Just focus on running around, where to see what direction.


    LAN Mingyu gave him a big white eye directly. He didn''t know the direction and ran around. He couldn''t tell the direction.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the same mountain forest everywhere, frowning, "which side is the exit?"


    Although it is dawn now, it is still difficult to distinguish the direction in this deep mountain.


    Zhuo Qingyun was not as anxious as LAN Mingyu. He took his hand and said leisurely, "whatever direction he takes, we can always go out."


    This mountain forest is connected with the senro mountains, but it is not a real Senluo mountain range, so as long as you follow the sun, you will not lose it.


    LAN Mingyu curled his mouth. He could not tell the direction, so he had to follow Zhuo Qingyun blindly.


    As they went eastward, they picked herbs as soon as they saw them. Their sight in the daytime was much better than that at night. All the exotic flowers and plants in the mountain forest could be seen clearly. Moreover, there were few Warcraft animals in the daytime. They seemed to be wandering in the garden. They were very leisurely.


    The two of them strolled leisurely here, and the Xingyuan was already crazy outside.


    Last night he was in a hurry and finally got back to blue pool before dawn.


    As soon as he returned to the city hall, he immediately wrote a prescription to LAN Mingyu and asked the two doctors to come and fry the medicine for Huba.


    Before he even had time to wait for hubuck to drink the soup, he hurried back to the mountains.


    They ran to the place where they had been fighting the green winged beast, but only two pools of blood were seen.


    He was in a hurry and cried out their names, but he didn''t answer.


    He looked for the top of the mountain and the cliff again and again, but he could not find anyone. He was so anxious that he could only look back.


    "Mr. blue! Master Zhuo The star Yuan ran and cried, and burst out a cold sweat.


    Where have these two people gone? They won''t really be eaten by the green winged beast.


    Thinking of the two pools of blood, the star Yuan instantly raised his hair.


    I don''t think so. Master Zhuo is mo Ling. He can''t die easily. Doctor LAN, as a miracle doctor, should have self-protection ability. They must be OK.


    Although he thought so, he still cried out in a hurry, "Mr. blue! Master Zhuo


    Blue Mingyu, who is walking through the mountain forest in front of him, faintly hears something and stops in a moment.


    Zhuo Qingyun picked a herbal medicine, turned to see blue Mingyu in a daze, immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "it seems that someone is calling us."


    He didn''t hear very clearly just now, but he heard something. Now the sound is getting closer and closer, he can hear it clearly.


    Zhuo Qingyun listened to it for a while, then surprised, "it''s Xingyuan."


    Zhuo Qingyun puts the herbal medicine into LAN Mingyu''s arms and pulls him to run forward.


    "Mr. blue! Master Zhuo Xingyuan shouts and walks outside.


    It''s so big here. He can''t find it alone. He has to go back and move the soldiers.


    "Here we are." Just when Xingyuan was about to go out, there was a surprise voice behind him.


    Xing Yuan suddenly turned around and saw Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu. He said, "master LAN, master Zhuo, you have been found. Where have you been?"


    Blue Mingyu said with a smile, "we were beaten to a cave by the giant beast, just climbed out."


    Star Yuan immediately looked at two humanity nervously, "you are OK."


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "he suffered a little injury, nothing serious."


    Star Yuan looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s face full of spring, and felt that he didn''t look like something. He immediately said, "nothing is good."


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu asked, "by the way, has the medicine been sent back?"


    Xing Yuan nodded, "sent it back. I asked the doctor to fry the medicine for Huba, but I didn''t wait for him, and I don''t know how he is now."


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. As long as he drinks the medicine, he can''t die.""Now that you''re here, let''s go back and collect some herbs. Those were not enough yesterday."


    Not waiting for Xingyuan to speak, Zhuo Qingyun said, "it''s better to go to the old place. There are more herbs there."


    There are herbs here, but most of them are one by one, unlike those over there.


    "Well." LAN Mingyu agreed and nodded, then went to the direction of Xingyuan with Zhuo Qingyun.


    The star Yuan looks at the hand that two people hand in hand, suddenly realizes ground to fly up eyebrow.


    He always thinks that they are strange. It turns out that the relationship has become better. However, something remarkable has just happened.


    The star Yuan follows behind two people silently, in the brain a piece of charming reverie.


    I have to say that his brain tonic even if some deviation, but also almost.


    Facts have proved that Zhuo Qingyun''s idea is right, three people changed a road, soon saw a large area of medicinal materials.


    The three were overjoyed and squatted down to dig together.


    Soon, the three dug up a pile. LAN Mingyu wanted to take off her clothes and clothes, but was stopped by Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun glanced at Xingyuan, and Xingyuan immediately said, "use mine."


    Then he stood up and took off his clothes.


    LAN Mingyu''s face is slightly red, and he stares at Zhuo Qingyun. This man is really. He is also a man. What''s the matter.


    Although angry, LAN Mingyu still took Xingyuan''s clothes and packed those herbs.


    After wandering in the forest for half a day, they collected all the herbs.


    The star Yuan is holding the burden, is very excited way, "very good, now the people in the city are saved."


    Blue Mingyu also relaxed the mouth airway, "let''s go back to decocting medicine."


    If you boil the medicine earlier, you can also make the sufferers less painful.


    The three go to the exit together.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhuo Qingyun directly took LAN Mingyu on his horse and flew out.


    "Horse!"


    "No more."


    Falling behind the star yuan only in time to hear such two sentences, suddenly can''t help but look black.


    Boy, I don''t want horses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Xingyuan tied the burden to his back and turned over to the horse. As soon as the horse was about to leave, he saw another abandoned horse, with a sad face, following him.


    The star Yuan looks at the horse that innocent big eyes, momentarily soft hearted took his reins, "your master does not want you, you follow me."


    As if he understood the words of Xingyuan, the horse raised his front hoof excitedly.


    Xingyuan will smile, ride a horse, lead a horse on the road.


    Although Zhuo Qingyun flew out with LAN Mingyu early in the morning, she slowed down on the middle of the way. She was so called "waiting for Xingyuan". In fact, she wanted to be alone with LAN Mingyu for a while.


    When Xingyuan arrived at the gate of blue pool city, the two men arrived slowly.


    Xingyuan looked at the two people who came from behind him and said, "Why are you so slow?"


    Zhuo Qingyun squinted at him and gave him a look of "you''re dragging your legs" and said, "does this wait for you?"


    "Wait for me?" Xingyuan was dumbfounded in an instant.


    When did he say he wanted them to wait, and besides, if he had not left the horse there, he would have needed him to wait.


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu coughed modestly and said, "first go back to the main mansion of the city to see the situation of Huba."


    Zhuo Qingyun picked her eyebrows and drove slowly into the city.


    Xingyuan also immediately rode a horse, led a horse to follow in.


    The soldiers guarding the city saw them coming back, and immediately said, "doctor LAN, you are back."


    They are really afraid that Dr. LAN will leave. He is the hope of everyone in blue pool city.


    LAN Mingyu smiles at them and doesn''t speak.


    He knew what they were worried about, but since he had come, there was no reason to leave before the epidemic was lifted.


    A soldier saw Xingyuan struggling to lead a horse, and immediately came forward and said, "star hero, I''ll help you lead it."


    Like seeing the Savior, Xingyuan immediately threw the reins in his hand.


    The party went to the city Lord''s house together.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s house, Li Yun met him and said, "doctor LAN, master Zhuo Zhuang, great Xia Xing, you are back."


    Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu and dismounts.


    Li Yunli engraved to lead the horses for the two men.


    LAN Mingyu turned and asked Li Yun, "is your city master awake?"


    Li Yun nodded happily, "wake up, just want to send someone to look for you."


    It''s just that the city Lord''s house is dead and sick, and no one can be found for a while.


    Several people entered the city Lord''s house together.


    Huba wants to get up, but housekeeper Li doesn''t let him. They are in a stalemate. LAN Mingyu and they come in.


    "You are back!"


    When he saw the men coming back, hubak sat up at once.


    Li housekeeper also immediately bows to three people salute, "blue magic doctor, Zhuo village Lord, star great Xia."


    "You look better today." Zhuo Qingyun was in a better mood when she saw hubak recover her spirits.


    Hubak looked at the three men and bowed down gratefully. "Thanks to your medicine, I remember Hu forever."


    But for the three of them, he would have gone to see the king.


    Blue Mingyu arched his hand in return, "Hu Chengzhu is polite."


    "I hear you''re in the senro mountains. Nothing''s wrong with you."


    Although the senro mountains are next to their blue pool city, no one dares to enter. They are bold.


    Blue Mingyu slightly hook lips, light description light wrote, "nothing big."


    As soon as LAN Mingyu''s voice fell, housekeeper Li looked at the bloodstain on Zhuo Qingyun''s back and said, "master Zhuo, you are injured."


    Hubuck was also in a hurry when he heard the speech. He looked anxiously at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "you are injured. Where are you injured?"


    He is going to get married soon. If he is hurt, how can he tell the old lady of Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked placidly at hubuck and said, "a little bit of injury has been dealt with, and it will not hinder."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s face relaxed, hubak''s nervous heart was also slightly relaxed, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    LAN Mingyu looked at hubak and said, "we have found all the herbs, and today we can cook medicine for the epidemic patients in the city. Although we can not completely solve the epidemic, but also control their disease no longer worsen."


    Hubak was overjoyed at the speech, and immediately bowed to LAN Mingyu excitedly, "thank you very much."


    Blue tea feather light Yang lip, "I am also entrusted by people, Hu City Lord need not say thank."


    Hubak looks at LAN Mingyu gratefully. He is very grateful to LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan, or Bai lier, who is now in Chishui.


    If there were no them, not only he was going to die, but also the blue pool. They were not only his saviors, but also the saviors of the whole blue pool city. How could he not remember such great kindness and righteousness.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t know what hubak thinks. He just wants to save people as soon as possible."I''ll get the medicine first." LAN Mingyu arched his hands toward hubak and went out with Xingyuan''s medicine bag.


    "I''ll help you." Zhuo Qingyun immediately ran after her.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s lively figure, housekeeper Li couldn''t help but sigh, "master Zhuo is really energetic. He is still so energetic when he is hurt."


    Star yuan a head of black line ground curls a pie of mouth, embrace the beauty to return as desired, energy can not be abundant?


    LAN Mingyu went to the backyard and looked at the medicinal materials in that place and said, "take these to the epidemic area."


    It''s more convenient to boil medicine over there.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun should a, and then the carriage set up again, and then those herbs back to the carriage.


    Set up a good carriage, Zhuo Qingyun turned and reached for blue Mingyu, "let''s go."


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s bloodstained clothes and frowned, "you can change clothes and go again."


    After all, there is an epidemic area. His wounds are easy to get sick. Although he has restrained decoction, he should be careful.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned. He didn''t bring any extra clothes when he came.


    LAN Mingyu takes off his robe and wears the clothes that he used to pack herbs.


    After they changed their clothes, Xingyuan ran over.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the star Yuan and said, "where did you put the golden Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Here I am."


    Xingyuan took out the Ganoderma lucidum from his clothes.


    He knew that it was expensive, and he was afraid that it would be lost. So he took it with him after he cut it to housekeeper Li.


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "take it, let''s go to the epidemic area."


    "Good."


    The star Yuan should a, then bumpy to climb up the carriage.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at Xingyuan bitterly. Who wants to carry him? He is thick skinned.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned and reached for blue Mingyu, "get in the car."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t catch Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and jumped into the car, then gave him a warning look.


    The most annoying thing is that he always treats him as a woman.


    Zhuo Qingyun touched her nose and drove out of the city Lord''s house slowly and leisurely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    As soon as they arrived at the epidemic area, they ordered the soldiers to set up a big pot. Because all the doctors were ill, LAN Mingyu made the medicine himself.


    Zhuo Qingyun sticks to LAN Mingyu all the time, helping him add firewood and deliver herbs. LAN Mingyu, who is rare, doesn''t feel bothered by him. For a moment, they get along very well.


    Xingyuan also helps to take the medicine, but the medicine can''t be delivered to LAN Mingyu.


    "Goldenrod." LAN Mingyu is wringing the soup in the pot while raising her voice.


    "Here it is." Star Yuan should a, then went to hold the golden flower grass.


    Before she got to her, she was robbed by Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Here you are."


    Zhuo Qingyun grabs the medicinal materials and turns to hand it to LAN Mingyu in a flattering way, as if he had sent flowers instead of herbs.


    LAN Mingyu took a look at him, then took the medicine and put it into the pot.


    Star Yuan looked at the warm interaction between the two people, unconsciously shaking the corners of his mouth.


    Why does he start to feel redundant again?


    After boiling all morning, that pot of soup and medicine was boiled well.


    LAN Mingyu first served two bowls to Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan.


    Xingyuan bitterly looked at the soup, "childe, we are not sick, don''t drink it."


    Blue Ming feather white his one eye way, "not afraid of death, you don''t drink."


    Xingyuan skimmed her mouth and could only drink it helplessly.


    Zhuo Qingyun is a good talker. While holding a medicine bowl, she looks at LAN Mingyu. She drinks with a smile, as if he drinks a bowl of sugar instead of medicine.


    See two people drink medicine, blue Mingyu filled two bowls and went to the pharmacy.


    Compared with yesterday, the two doctors are more serious today, and it is difficult to get out of bed.


    "Drink it. You''ll feel better." LAN Mingyu carries the medicine in the past, a bowl for each person.


    The doctor stood up and looked at LAN Mingyu with a look of gratitude, "thank you, Dr. LAN."


    LAN Mingyu did not speak, then turned out, just met Zhuo Qingyun who came in with a medicine bowl.


    LAN Mingyu looks at him suspiciously.


    "You haven''t taken any medicine yet." Zhuo Qingyun delivers the medicine bowl to him.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the medicine bowl also did not receive, only way, "I am invincible, do not need to drink medicine."


    Since he was three years old, he has been immune to all kinds of poisons. Let alone these diseases, even if it is poison, it can''t help him.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and worried, "just in case, in case you get sick, these people are all over."


    LAN Mingyu stares at the medicine, still unwilling to drink it.


    Zhuo Qingyun saw the situation and immediately approached the ambiguous way, "do you want me to feed you?" He was happy.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red, so she could only take a drink from the medicine bowl.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at the empty medicine bowl in LAN Mingyu''s hand, but he really intends to feed him.


    LAN Mingyu saw his mind at a glance, and immediately put the bowl into his arms. "Since you want to take medicine so much, those seriously ill patients will be handed over to you."


    Zhuo Qingyun was a little silly. When did he say he wanted to feed them.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t look at him and went out of the pharmacy.


    Zhuo Qingyun is extremely resentful and can only follow him out.


    Blue Mingyu went to the pot, looking at the star Yuan way, "let those patients with mild disease come to queue up to get medicine."


    "Good." Xingyuan answered, and immediately went to call people.


    LAN Mingyu scooped out half of the soup from the pot to the next wooden bucket, and then handed it to Zhuo Qingyun with the barrel. "Those who are seriously ill will be handed over to you."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu bitterly. LAN Mingyu doesn''t pay any attention to him. He picks up the bowl on the table and starts to fill the medicine.


    Zhuo Qingyun had no choice but to carry the bucket to give medicine to the seriously ill patients.


    The epidemic patients soon came out. They just saw Dr. LAN cooking medicine. When they heard that they could take medicine, they all actively lined up according to the requirements.


    This is the hope of their life. After waiting for such a long time, they finally hope for it.


    "Be careful with the heat." Blue tea feather Sheng medicine, Xingyuan delivery medicine, two people but tacit understanding.


    A pot of soup and medicine quickly finished, but many people did not drink, everyone was restless.


    "Why not? I haven''t had the medicine yet?"


    "That''s right. My parents haven''t been given medicine yet."


    "What now? I don''t want to die


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the patient was excited, LAN Mingyu immediately raised his hand and comforted him, "everyone, please don''t be impatient. There are a lot of medicinal materials. If this pot is gone, we will cook another pot, and we will certainly let you drink the medicine today."


    Hearing LAN Mingyu''s words, everyone finally settled down.


    "That''s great. If you have medicine, we can wait for half a day."


    "Thank you, Dr. LAN."


    LAN Mingyu turns around and asks the soldiers to set up another pot. This time, he directly cooks two pots of soup.


    There are still many people in this epidemic area who haven''t been drinking, and those who are not in the epidemic area should also drink soup and medicine. Those soldiers who are not sick should also drink a bowl of soup and medicine for prevention and prevention.¡­¡­


    The blue pool side is boiling medicine and dispensing medicine, and the Chishui side is already dispensing medicine.


    "One by one, don''t worry. Everyone has it." The doctors stood in front of the cauldron and filled the queue with medicine one by one.


    Bai Li saw that they were in good order, so he went into the pharmacy without fighting and robbing.


    The white beaver looked at the soldier at the door and said, "bring the mice from yesterday."


    "Yes."


    The soldier answered and immediately went to fetch the four mice from yesterday.


    White beaver took the cage and looked at it, and immediately frowned.


    Only two of the four mice died of the disease, and two were neither sick nor dead.


    Yan Hongtian and Mo Beichen are also strange.


    According to reason, all four should be sick. How can only two die.


    The white beaver suspiciously picked up the two living mice and examined them. It was found that both of them were fed with white powder.


    All of a sudden, the white beaver couldn''t think of it any more. Could those white powder have no poison at all? It shouldn''t be possible.


    The beaver left two mice and frowned around the room twice.


    The one who feeds the blood is dead, and the one who feeds the white powder is not dead. This shows that their blood must be poisonous, but the most suspicious thing in their blood is those white powder. How can the white powder be non-toxic? It''s so strange.


    The white powder and blood are actually a kind of poison. The only difference is that one is dry and the other is wet.


    White beaver suddenly eyes light a bright, immediately told the soldiers around, "go to find a bowl of water."


    "Yes."


    The soldier answered and immediately went to the well outside to carry a bucket of water.


    The white beaver scooped a bowl of water, and then poured the white powder that was more than yesterday into the water bowl.


    When the white powder meets the water, it becomes invisible instantly, and the white beaver frowns again.


    What the hell is this? It''s like sand, but it''s gone when it comes to water.


    White beaver put white powder of water, into the mouth of one of the living mice.


    Afraid it''s useless, white beaver poured a lot.


    The white beaver put the mouse back into the cage and wanted to observe its condition. Unexpectedly, it bled from the seven orifices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    White cat eyebrow tip to draw, immediately some embarrassed to get up.


    Did she feed too much? It''s not going to die.


    Before the beaver finished thinking about it, the mouse stopped twitching.


    The white beaver, with a black thread on his head, squatted down and stabbed the mouse with a branch. Seeing that it was not only dead, but also stiff.


    Mo Beichen looked at the empty package of white powder and frowned slightly.


    "It''s really poisonous." Yan Hongtian''s face was startled, and then he doubted, "but why didn''t they die before?"


    Didn''t she feed them the powder yesterday? It seems that I have been fed a lot. How come I didn''t die yesterday, but I died so miserably today.


    White cat pick eyebrows, holding a white sand on the ground, "should have something to do with water."


    "Water?" Yan Hongtian''s brows are tight and his face is not clear.


    White beaver stood up and explained, "you think, yesterday I gave them dry food, they didn''t die, but now I just put the powder in the water for them to eat, and they died. What does that mean?"


    Yan Hongtian blinked in a muddleheaded way. He didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning at all.


    Bai Li turned her mouth and deeply felt that Yan Hongtian was not as smart as Huba. If she was facing Huba now, Huba would surely understand her words.


    White beaver had to explain more clearly, "it means that this thing will be toxic when it melts into water."


    "Water!" White beaver said, his eyes light a bright, suddenly stare big eyes, "I understand."


    "Somebody." The white beaver yelled.


    A few soldiers came in quickly outside the house, "what do you want from the fairy?"


    The white beaver looked at them eagerly and said, "you several go to the long river outside the city, the inner lake in the city, the short ditch in front of the door, and the well in the backyard to take a bucket of water."


    Several people looked at each other and did not know why. But seeing Bai Li in such a hurry, they did not dare to neglect him. They immediately answered and went to fetch water.


    Yan Hongtian didn''t understand what Bai Li wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions when looking at Bai Li''s anxious appearance. He just stood aside in silence.


    Soon, the men who took water in front of the door and in the backyard came back.


    Looking at the two buckets of water, Bai Li frowned and said, "one scoops one scoop and burns it on the fire rack outside."


    "Yes." They answered and went out with the bucket.


    White beaver also followed out, watching two people boil water.


    Yan Hongtian and Mo Beichen also went out together.


    Soon, the soldiers who came to fetch water in and out of the city also came back. The white beaver let them scoop a ladle and burn them dry.


    Soon the results came out. There was nothing left after the well water in the backyard and the water in the short ditch at the front door dried up.


    After the water from the river outside the city was dried, there were a lot of white powder. It was the same as the powder that the white beaver fed to the mice before. It was all in the shape of sand. And the water from the inner lake in the city was dried, and there was white powder, but only one third of that in the water outside the city.


    Bai Li frowned and turned to look at Yan Hong''s way of heaven. "Is the inner lake in the city connected with the outside of the city?"


    Yan Hongtian nodded, "yes. Many of the inner lakes in the city are connected with the moat outside the city. "


    The white beaver was indifferent, so the water in the inner lake was poisoned, but there was no poison in the short ditches and wells that were not connected with the outside.


    At last, Yan Hongtian, who was slow, finally understood, "someone poisoned the water outside the city."


    White beaver laughingly looked at him, hook up the corner of the lip way, "you finally understand."


    Yan Hongtian''s face turned red. He scratched his head with embarrassment. Then he said angrily, "is it the poison sent by the Lord of the holy heaven old city?"


    The white beaver nodded and said, "it must be him. I wrote to you to guard against it. So they couldn''t find a chance to poison the inner lake. They could only go down to the moat outside the city."


    Bai Li said and frowned with guilt, "but blue pool is not so lucky. Those people should be poisoned outside and inside the city, so they will be so serious."


    It was her fault, and she should have reminded him that there would be fewer deaths.


    Yan Hongtian bowed down with a moving face and said, "the fairy is very kind. I have to repay Yan Hongtian for being a cow and a horse in my life."


    He was very glad that he believed her. During that time, he had been taking strict precautions. Although he was still successful by them, he also saved nearly half of the people in the city.


    He really can''t believe that if he didn''t believe her, what kind of scene would Chishui City be now.


    Bai Li looked at Yan Hongtian and sighed, "OK, it''s important to save people first."


    Yan Hongtian frowned and looked at Bai Li, "does the fairy have a way?"


    The white beaver looked at the white particles in his hands and shook his head.


    "This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, but the particles are not poisonous. When it is melted into the water, it becomes very poisonous. Once someone drinks the water, it will catch the disease and spread the disease to others, just like an epidemic. I haven''t seen such a poison before. I don''t know how to solve it


    Yan Hongtian is a little dispirited. She is so skillful that she can''t solve the poison. Who can solve it in this world?Baili took a deep breath and said, "well, you should inform the people in the city that they don''t want to drink the water outside the city and the water from the inner lake. If you are safe, you can drink well water."


    Yan Hongtian patted his head and suddenly said, "I almost forgot. I will go now."


    Yan Hongtian said and ran out in a hurry.


    The white beaver held the white grain and his frown was loose.


    Finally, the source of the disease has been found, and the biggest problem has been solved. Now the disease has been controlled. Even if the epidemic can not be completely eliminated at the moment, there is no need to worry.


    Thinking of something, white beaver went to the table, picked up a pen and paper and said, "I have to write two letters."


    Mo Beichen pick eyebrows, "write to blue Mingyu."


    "Well." Bai Li nodded, raised her eyes and worried, "the situation in blue pool city is more serious than that in Chishui City. LAN Mingyu should be able to control the disease, but in such a short period of time, he should not have known the source of the disease. I wrote to him, so as not to study it again."


    She never doubted LAN Mingyu''s medical skills. Even if she didn''t write a letter, he would be able to find out the source of the disease. However, since she found out the truth, she did not ask him to check it again.


    Mo Beichen nodded silently.


    Bai Li bit his lip and said, "I have to write a letter to the second master. The second master is knowledgeable and skillful. He should have seen or heard of this poison."


    Bai Li said and began to write.


    After writing the letter, white beaver put the white powder into two letters.


    "Somebody."


    Bai Li wrote the letter, called for two soldiers, and handed the two letters to them respectively, "send these two letters to blue pool city and Aeolus college respectively. It must be fast, and it''s better to send them tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, dare not have any neglect, quickly went to the blue pool and the holy sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Blue pool.


    LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan, who had been cooking medicine for a day in the epidemic area, finally made all the sick and those who did not get sick drank the soup.


    "God, this day, I''m so tired." Xing Yuan kneaded his waist and felt that his waist could not be straightened up.


    He has never been so tired, even if he was chased by others before, he has never been so tired as he is today.


    LAN Mingyu also pinched his neck wearily.


    Zhuo Qingyun walked over and gently helped him to hold his shoulder and gently said, "tired or not?"


    Blue tea feather purses lip, "OK."


    He is not a doctor who loves to hang a pot to help the world, so it is the first time that he is so tired.


    Think about the past, although they will not harm people, but will not like now do their best to save people.


    Bai Li''er had a great influence on him, or all the people in Fengshen college had a great influence on him. Yunjing land is different from deicide. If he is killing God, he may not come to save people.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s tired and handsome face, Zhuo Qingyun is very distressed, and her movements are more flexible.


    Boiled a day of soup, how can you not be tired?


    Li Yun ran over in a hurry and bowed to the three people and said, "doctor LAN, master Zhuo Zhuang, great Xia Xing, the Lord of the city invites you to eat in the Lord''s house."


    "Great, there''s something to eat." A listen to have a meal to eat, the eye son of star Yuan twinkling bright.


    I used to be on Fengshen mountain and didn''t have to eat. Now I''m down the mountain. I haven''t eaten for two days. I''m hungry.


    "Come on, go back to dinner."


    LAN Mingyu is hungry, and takes Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and goes to the city Lord''s house.


    Hubak was waiting for them in the city Lord''s house.


    "Back." When he saw them coming back, hubak got up at once.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at hubuck in surprise, "how did you get out of bed?"


    Hu Ba pursed his lips and said with a smile, "I''m much better and I can''t lie down. If it hadn''t been for Lao Li, I would have gone to the epidemic area."


    LAN Mingyu looked at housekeeper Li with a bitter face and said with a smile, "he is right. You really don''t have to work hard. You should have more rest."


    Li housekeeper smell speech, immediately toward blue Mingyu cast grateful eyes.


    What he said could not be heard by the city Lord. I hope the Lord can listen to the words of doctor LAN.


    Hubak looked at the three and said gratefully, "thank you so much today."


    He had heard Li Yun say that the three of them had been cooking medicine for a day in the epidemic area. It was really hard for them.


    "Tired?" Said hubak, turning to Butler Li, "set the meal quickly."


    "Yes."


    Butler Li answered and immediately went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    The dishes are cooked a lot, but they are not selling well.


    Housekeeper Li was embarrassed to say, "all the cooks in the house are ill. This is made by the old slave. Don''t be disgusted with the three distinguished guests."


    "Star Yuan picks eyebrow to smile a way," how can you dislike, have to eat very good. "


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and looked at housekeeper Li Yun and said, "there are no outsiders. You can sit down and eat together."


    Housekeeper Li and Li Yun looked at hubuck together.


    Hoobuck laughed and waved his hand. "Sit down."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    After bowing down to thank them, they sat down together.


    After that, everyone did not speak any more and ate the food without saying a word.


    Xingyuan, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun ate very fast. Although they didn''t gobble up, they were very hungry.


    Hubak looked at it and felt more embarrassed.


    They have been here for two days, and he even thought of preparing food for them. It''s really wrong.


    After dinner, hubak said with a smile to the three, "it''s really hard for you. I asked Lao Li to prepare a guest room for you. Go and have a rest."


    They are also very tired, immediately also not guest way, "then we go to have a rest first."


    "Go ahead."


    Hubak nodded to housekeeper Li.


    Housekeeper Li immediately got up and took three people to the guest room of the West courtyard.


    Steward Li has prepared one guest room in the East and two rooms in the West.


    Xingyuan doesn''t want to be squeezed between them. He goes to the East Room spontaneously. The other two rooms are left. LAN Mingyu chooses the one on the left.


    "You two have a rest. I''ll ask Xiao Yun to send you hot water."


    Blue Mingyu immediately arched, "thank you, housekeeper Li."


    Housekeeper Li soon bowed down.


    Zhuo Qingyun wants to enter LAN Mingyu''s room, but before she gets to the door, she hears a bang and the door closes.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned bitterly and could only go back to her room reluctantly.


    Soon, Li Yun came to deliver hot water.


    "Dr. LAN, I''ll bring you some hot water."


    LAN Mingyu opened the door and let him in, "thank you. Let''s put that."After Li Yun put the water down, he said to LAN Mingyu with a smile, "if you have any orders, just call me, I''ll be in Beiyuan."


    "Good." LAN Mingyu nodded his head.


    Li Yun respectfully retreats and closes the door for LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu poured the water into the bucket. Just as he was about to take off his clothes and take a bath, the door rang again.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and went to open the door.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned, "how did you come?"


    Zhuo Qingyun said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath."


    Blue Mingyu frowned more tightly, "didn''t Li Yun bring you water?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I brought the water. I''ll wash it with you."


    Zhuo Qingyun took the bucket and went into the room.


    Blue Mingyu''s face suddenly sank down, "go out."


    Zhuo Qingyun turned around and looked at LAN Mingyu pitifully. "I''m injured in the back. I can''t wash it by myself. You can help me wash it."


    LAN Mingyu frowned, thinking of his wound in the end some can not bear heart.


    When LAN Mingyu is entangled, Zhuo Qingyun has already carried the hot water into it.


    LAN Mingyu has no choice but to close the door and walk in.


    Blue Mingyu looked at the bucket of hot water, "you wash it first."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t like overseas Chinese, so she began to take off her clothes.


    LAN Mingyu Jun looks a little red. When Zhuo Qingyun takes off her clothes and sits in the bucket, he turns around.


    Looking at his back slightly improved injury, LAN Mingyu slightly relieved, took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured the liquid into the water.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the gradually milky liquid and turned to wonder, "what is this?"


    Blue Mingyu saw something under the water, and his handsome face "Teng" turned red again. Immediately, he said, "the medicine is good for your injury."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu blush, Zhuo Qingyun deliberately teased him. She turned around and said with a smile, "the medicine you made is always good, and the allergy medicine you gave last time is also very useful."


    Blue Mingyu red face quietly moved to Zhuo Qingyun, "do you want it? I''ll give you some more when I have time. "


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t want to shake her head and said, "no, I didn''t use what you gave me before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows. Before he could ask, Zhuo Qingyun said to herself, "I don''t have a woman in my yard. I don''t have allergies at all, so it''s hard to use that medicine."


    Except for the old lady, he usually can''t touch a woman. The women in the mansion know that he is allergic to women, so they all hide away from him, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t need him to explain these things, but now hearing his explanation, he can''t help but be happy.


    LAN Mingyu seldom said in a good mood, "when you are finished, I''ll give you refining."


    Zhuo Qingyun heart a joy, immediately turned around like a dog to see the meat bone, Baba looked at LAN Mingyu, "you are very kind to me."


    Seeing something under the water again, LAN Mingyu quickly blushed and said, "cough You wash it slowly. I''ll go out first. "


    See blue Mingyu to go, Zhuo Qingyun immediately pull him, "no, you help me wash, I can''t wash the back."


    Blue Mingyu took out his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out. He could only blush and say, "then you turn around."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately turned around obediently.


    LAN Mingyu took the cloth towel on one side and gently wiped his back.


    Looking at that wide and long bloodstain, blue Mingyu subconsciously gently touched, "still painful?"


    Zhuo Qingyun chuckled, "it''s long gone."


    He felt that his injury was too worthwhile. If he did this to him all his life, he would be willing to get hurt every day.


    LAN Mingyu gently poured the milky juice on his wound.


    Zhuo Qingyun only felt a burst of crispy numbness on his back, which made him react instantly.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t know anything. After pouring the medicine juice for him, he handed the cloth towel to him, "OK, wash yourself in front of you."


    "I''m done." Seeing that Lan Mingyu wants to go again, Zhuo Qingyun stands out from the bathtub.


    "You..." LAN Mingyu was dumbfounded for a moment. He looked down at him stupidly, completely forgetting not to look at others.


    I haven''t responded just now. How can I just


    When LAN Mingyu is silly, Zhuo Qingyun has come out of the bath.


    "I''ll wash it for you." He came up and reached for his clothes.


    LAN Mingyu was startled. He turned around and said nervously, "no, I''m I wash it myself. "


    Zhuo Qingyun hugged him from behind, and felt his body suddenly stiffen. A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''ll do nothing but take a bath. I swear."


    LAN Mingyu turns to take a look at Zhuo Qingyun, as if to guess the credibility of his words.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t look at him, but took off his clothes seriously.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t stop him from taking off his clothes.


    Knowing that he was shy, Zhuo Qingyun did not take off his clothes and left him a pair of obscene trousers.


    After taking off his clothes, he carried him into the bathtub, and he himself entered the tub again. Fortunately, the tub was big enough, otherwise it could not hold two people.


    Zhuo Qingyun took the cloth towel and helped LAN Mingyu wash it very seriously. He washed the front, the back, the top and the bottom very seriously.


    This time, it was very regular. Besides taking a bath, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t even touch it.


    LAN Mingyu''s vigilant heart gradually relaxed. He was lying on the edge of the bath bucket, rarely enjoying his tenderness.


    I don''t know if it''s too tired or Zhuo Qingyun is too comfortable to wash. LAN Mingyu falls asleep.


    Zhuo Qingyun helped him take a bath and found that he was asleep. Even though he was careful, she took him out of the tub.


    Gently put him on the bed, looking at his dirty trousers, Zhuo Qingyun decisively took off.


    In an instant, Zhuo Qingyun began to be confused. He felt that something was flowing out of his nose.


    A drop of crimson "pa" fell on the sheet, and Zhuo Qingyun instantly turned red.


    He found a cloth towel to plug his nose, and then he climbed onto the bed carefully.


    He reached out and took him to his arms. Looking at his tired face, he could not help but lean down and kiss him gently. The breath that belonged to him ran into the tip of his nose and made him swell and ache instantly.


    He tried to restrain himself, biting the lip to resist kissing him.


    Looking at the sleeping face, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    His favorite person was lying in his arms, but he could only watch, not eat, and even kiss. It was a great torment to him, but he enjoyed it very much.


    Compared with before can only silently miss, to now can hold him like this, already is the God to his favor.


    Beauty in the arms, Zhuo Qingyun excitedly stayed up all night.


    However, LAN Mingyu is held in her arms by Zhuo Qingyun. She seems to be very at ease. She sleeps soundly until dawn.


    LAN Mingyu opened her eyes vaguely and saw Zhuo Qingyun''s magnified handsome face.


    Blue Mingyu was startled and subconsciously flicked away, "how are you here?""You are awake."


    Zhuo Qingyun is holding comfort. Seeing that Lan Mingyu is far away from him, she immediately sticks to her butt.


    LAN Mingyu''s confused head finally wakes up. It seems that he fell asleep in the bath yesterday.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingyu immediately opened the quilt to have a look.


    Looking at their naked bodies, blue Mingyu''s face turned green.


    When Zhuo Qingyun saw that Lan Mingyu had misunderstood him, she quickly explained, "don''t think about it. I didn''t do anything. I was afraid that you would catch cold in your wet pants, so I took it off for you."


    At most, he just looked at it and accidentally touched it. He didn''t do other things that he shouldn''t do.


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun suspiciously, with a face of disbelief.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu didn''t believe him, Zhuo Qingyun immediately raised two fingers and swore, "I really didn''t do anything. I''m afraid you''ll blame me. I didn''t even dare to kiss."


    Zhuo Qingyun said that he was wronged. Last time he ignored him like that, he was really afraid. Now he has a hard time accepting him. He will never do something he doesn''t like. Even if he thinks about it again, he won''t do it.


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "I believe you."


    Zhuo Qingyun was happy in her heart, reached out and took LAN Mingyu to her arms, clinging to him, and whispering, "do you know how hard I endure?"


    Feeling his burning heat, blue Mingyu''s face "Teng" to red.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s shy appearance, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes instantly seemed to be on fire. He bit his earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve left two bowls of nosebleed. You must compensate me."


    The numbness in the ear spreads to my heart, and then spreads to the four limbs, which makes LAN Mingyu''s head unable to think at all.


    Zhuo Qingyun eagerly kisses his lips, which he has been thinking about all night. The hot and wild kiss seems to make up for the hard work he endured this night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    After grinding for a whole morning, Zhuo Qingyun let LAN Mingyu get up.


    LAN Mingyu put on her clothes in a hurry. Seeing the red kiss on her neck, she couldn''t help turning back and staring at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun not only was not angry, but also brazenly came over and bit his ear and said, "you also have."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and pulled down her collar, which was red as expected.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was even redder. He took the ointment and wanted to wipe it on him. Zhuo Qingyun, who was willing to do it, directly pulled up her collar. "What are you doing? This is the evidence that you love me. Don''t wipe it."


    Blue Ming feather gas red face stare way, "do you wipe?"


    "Don''t wipe it." Zhuo Qingyun clings to her collar like LAN Mingyu wants to be strong for him.


    LAN Mingyu can''t help it, and ignores him. She turns and wipes her neck in anger.


    Until the marks on the neck were wiped off, the blush on LAN Mingyu''s face finally faded.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu with some chagrin. Those are all the things he managed to leave, which are all gone.


    LAN Mingyu stares at Zhuo Qingyun''s neck and suddenly reaches out to trim his collar. At last, he grits his teeth and says, "if you dare to show these, you will die."


    Zhuo Qingyun chuckled and leaned over his lips and pecked, "don''t worry, I won''t show it to those people."


    These are the most intimate things between them. How could he show them to others.


    LAN Mingyu listened to him say so, and then he put down his heart and turned to open the door.


    The star Yuan jumped in, "childe, you finally wake up."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun in the room, Xingyuan raised her eyebrows playfully and said, "master Zhuo also slept here last night."


    Zhuo Qingyun smiles and doesn''t answer the question. However, the appearance of the red light on her face makes Xingyuan think askew in an instant.


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu shook hands into a fist, put it to his lips and coughed softly, "I have something to do with you."


    Star Yuan turns to look at blue Mingyu way, "also nothing, just want to ask you today''s soup medicine also want to cook?"


    LAN Mingyu thought for a while and said, "the medicine should be boiled. Boil two pots. People who are not sick today don''t drink it."


    Xing Yuan nodded, "well, I''ll go to the epidemic area to cook medicine now."


    LAN Mingyu said, "I''ll go too."


    With so many medicines, he couldn''t be busy alone.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    When they got out of the city Lord''s house, they went straight to the epidemic area.


    "Here comes Dr. LAN."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu coming, the epidemic patients were excited, more enthusiastic than when they first saw him.


    A plague patient looked at LAN Mingyu and said excitedly, "does Dr. LAN still have medicine to drink today?"


    LAN Mingyu said gently, "yes, do you feel better?"


    The epidemic immediately nodded, "I feel better. I don''t feel so much pain."


    Other patients also said, "I feel better, too."


    Blue Mingyu nodded and turned to look at Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan and said, "you boil the medicine first. I''ll check their pulse."


    "Good."


    Two people should, together went to yesterday''s big pot, began to boil medicine.


    Two doctors from the pharmacy came up together and said, "let''s help."


    Star Yuan raises Mou, glanced at them one eye way, "you are good."


    The two doctors said with shame, "the medicine of Dr. LAN is very useful. We are much better than yesterday."


    Xingyuan nodded in silence. They were willing to help him. Yesterday, the three of them were tired after a day''s cooking.


    Here, LAN Mingyu picked out several epidemic patients of different degrees and checked their pulse. He found that everyone had improved in varying degrees. The effect of mild disease was greater than that of severe disease.


    LAN Mingyu looked at a seriously ill patient and asked, "how do you feel today?"


    The epidemic man chuckled, "much better than yesterday."


    Before, his body was getting worse day by day. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, God sent Dr. LAN to save them. That''s great.


    Blue Mingyu silently nodded, "good, good."


    Although the effect of this medicine on the seriously ill patients is very small, it can at least make their condition no longer worsen, which is also a good thing.


    However, this pair of decoction can not cure the root cause, so we should find a way to prepare the antidote as soon as possible.


    When LAN Mingyu thought about how to find the source of the disease, a soldier rushed to the epidemic area.


    "Is Dr. LAN there?"


    Xing Yuan''s action of grasping medicine was a meal. He looked up at the soldier and said, "he''s in there. What do you want him to do?"


    The soldier immediately bowed down, "someone sent him a letter."


    Xing Yuan glanced at the envelope in his hand and reached out and said, "give it to me. I''ll take it to him."


    The soldier was stupefied, when even handed the letter in his hand, "that troublesome star great Xia."


    After handing in the letter, the soldier turned and left.Xingyuan looked at the envelope of "blue Mingyu Qingqi" five words, feel a little familiar.


    It seems to be a letter from my wife. Is this letter from my wife?


    Just as LAN Mingyu finished pulse, Xingyuan immediately ran over with the letter and said, "childe, here is a letter from you."


    LAN Mingyu takes the letter and opens it, revealing some white powder instantly.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, picked up those white powder smell, but there is no smell.


    He put the powder back in the envelope and pulled out the paper in disbelief.


    After reading the letter, many doubts in LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly brightened, but they added many new puzzles.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu frowning and frowning, Xingyuan and Zhuo Qingyun look at each other, but they don''t know why.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see LAN Mingyu talking. Xingyuan couldn''t help asking, "is the letter sent by his wife?"


    LAN Mingyu returned to his senses and nodded, "yes."


    "Star Yuan Mou Guang Yi Liang," return really ah, what did madam say? "


    LAN Mingyu didn''t answer, but gave him the letter directly.


    Star Yuan took the letter and looked up, Zhuo Qingyun also immediately came to see the letter.


    Both of them have the same expression.


    The star Yuan one face suddenly way, "originally is the water is poisonous."


    Water is something everyone must eat. If you poison water, you can explain why so many people get sick?


    LAN Mingyu thought about it and said to Xingyuan, "find someone to fetch some water from all over the city."


    Although Bai lier''s letter was very clear, he still had to verify it.


    Xingyuan immediately said, "I''ll do it now."


    Anyway, he''s tired of cooking medicine, so I''ll leave it to the two doctors this time.


    Xingyuan returned the letter to LAN Mingyu and asked several soldiers to carry the water.


    LAN Mingyu poured some white powder out of the envelope and rubbed it with his hands. His face suddenly changed.


    Seeing blue Mingyu''s bad face, Zhuo Qingyun frowned and said, "is this thing poisonous?"


    "Well."


    LAN Mingyu nodded, his eyes full of doubts.


    This thing should have been burned more than 100 years ago. Why is it here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Zhuo Qingyun also squeezed some white powder into her hand, felt the coarse texture, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s like sand."


    Blue Mingyu slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "this is not ordinary sand."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu strangely.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white powder and sneered, "someone once used it to destroy a country."


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly widened her eyes and looked shocked.


    It can destroy a country. How poisonous it is. But looking at the scene of blue pool city, it is possible.


    While Zhuo Qingyun was still in shock, LAN Mingyu had already returned to the pharmacy with the envelope.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t have the heart to decoct the medicine. She left the decocting matter to two doctors and went after LAN Mingyu.


    In the pharmacy, LAN Mingyu is still studying the white powder.


    He hoped that he had made a mistake, but according to Bai lier''s letter, it should be that the white bone sand could not be wrong, but the white bone sand was burned up more than 100 years ago. Where did the old fox come from? It seems that the background of the old fox is not simple.


    Soon, Xingyuan came in with several soldiers carrying buckets.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes and said, "you several take some water, and then dry the water."


    "Yes."


    Several people should, then according to blue Mingyu''s request to do.


    We didn''t take much water, and it was all burnt up in a moment.


    According to Baili''s letter, Xingyuan took four kinds of water. As a result, there was no white powder in one water, and there were a lot of white powder in the other three places.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and looked at the water channel without white powder, "where did you get the water?"


    Xingyuan said, "this is what I took. I took it from a farmer''s well."


    LAN Mingyu frowned more tightly. No wonder there are so many sick people in the city. Those people never let go of the water in the city, except for the wells at home. If there were not too many wells like this, they would be poisoned.


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu said again, "you go to the city master''s house and take a share of the water from the wells in the mansion."


    "Good." Xingyuan immediately responded and took people to get water.


    Star Yuan ran to the city Lord''s house in one breath, and directly looked for housekeeper Li, "how many wells are there in this city Lord''s house?"


    Li housekeeper Wei Leng, do not understand why Xingyuan suddenly asked this, but still honestly answer, "several, Southeast, northwest each garden has one, backyard also has, there is also one beside."


    Xingyuan calculated and said, "six in all, right?"


    Li housekeeper thinks for a while, make sure there is no omission before nodding, "yes."


    Xingyuan turned to look at the soldiers and said, "go to get water. Remember where you are getting water. Don''t get confused."


    "Yes." The soldiers responded immediately and went to fetch water.


    Li housekeeper looks at star Yuan somewhat uneasily, "what happened in the end?"


    Star Yuan looked at Li housekeeper and said casually, "the water outside the city is poisoned. The young master asked me to take water to test the poison."


    "What?" Housekeeper Li was startled.


    Someone even poisoned the water. How can we get it.


    Housekeeper Li did not wait for Xingyuan to speak, so he went to the main garden in a hurry.


    "Lord of the city." Housekeeper Li ran to the main garden in one breath.


    Li Yun was feeding hubak medicine. When he heard the anxious cry of housekeeper Li, he immediately frowned and said, "Dad, what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Li housekeeper ignored Li Yun, ran directly to the bedside, anxiously looked at hubak and said, "Lord of the city, doctor Lan said that someone had poisoned the water in the city."


    Hubak rose abruptly. "Be clear. What''s going on?"


    Li Yun is also scared white face, this poison in the water is a big thing, how many people are drinking the water in the city, isn''t it harmful? Who on earth poisoned the water.


    Housekeeper Li was so anxious that he couldn''t make it clear. He just wiped cold sweat and said, "I don''t know. It''s the great Xia Xing who said it. Now he''s looking for someone to take the water from our house and give it to Dr. LAN for a test."


    Hubak frowned more tightly. Was it possible that even the city Lord''s house was poisoned.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he got out of bed and said, "change your clothes for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Knowing that this was a great event, housekeeper Li did not stop him and quickly changed hubuck''s clothes.


    When the three arrived at the door, Xingyuan had finished taking water and was ready to go.


    Seeing that Xingyuan was about to leave, Huba even said, "great Xia Xing, did someone poison the well in our house?"


    Star yuan turned to see hubak raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not sure now. It has to be tested to know."


    Hubuck frowned and thought, "is Dr. blue in the epidemic area now?"


    "Well." Xing Yuan nods.


    "Let''s go too," said hubak


    Xingyuan looked at hubak''s face, and saw that he was much better. He also assured him, "well, you can get on the bus together."Originally, the soldiers came to take the carriage with Xingyuan. Now the main part of the city is riding. They can only walk back. Li Yun also follows them.


    Xingyuan drove a carriage and took hubak and housekeeper Li to the epidemic area.


    After waiting for a long time, LAN Mingyu, the epidemic area, the pharmacy, and LAN Mingyu saw Xingyuan coming back. They all followed him and frowned.


    Not waiting for hubak to ask questions, blue Mingyu told Xingyuan, "go to test the water first."


    "Yes."


    Star Yuan should, with a few soldiers will go to boil water.


    Xingyuan left, Huba anxiously looked at blue Mingyu and said, "what''s going on?"


    LAN Mingyu took a deep breath and then said, "in fact, the plague of Chishui and blue pool is man-made."


    "What?" Hubak was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Lord of the city."


    Housekeeper Li and Li Yun immediately stepped forward to hold Huba.


    After stabilizing his body, Huba excitedly looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "how could it be man-made? This is an epidemic, a natural disaster. Who can control it?"


    LAN Mingyu frowned at him and explained, "it''s someone who poisoned the water in the city. People who drink the water will get sick. This kind of disease can just be transmitted, so it forms today''s epidemic disease."


    Looking at the unbelievable look on Huba''s face, LAN Mingyu handed the letter on the table to him, "this is a letter written by white beaver to me. Have a look at it."


    Hubak took the letter and read it carefully.


    After reading the letter, hubak''s eyes turned blood red, and his hand shaking with anger, "who is it? Who is it that has harmed the people of blue pool so badly?"


    How innocent are these people? Why would anyone do such a thing? If it''s aimed at him, let''s go to him alone. Why should we kill so many innocent people.


    Seeing hubak so excited, LAN Mingyu could not bear to say, "it''s the Lord of holy heaven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "It''s him!" Hubak''s eyes were wide, and his face was unbelievable.


    He and that person have no injustice and hatred. Why does he want to do such a despicable thing.


    "Why?" hubak muttered to himself, red eyed, holding the letter? Why did he do it? "


    LAN Mingyu sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Now that the source of the disease has been found, the antidote is just around the corner. The people in the city will be OK. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you."


    Hubuck''s eyes were red, and he knelt down to blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and immediately helped him up, "don''t do this, get up quickly."


    "You have a result." Xingyuan came in in in a hurry.


    Blue Ming feather raises Mou, "how?"


    "Only one well is free of poison." Xingyuan said, looking at Li Guanjia, "it''s the old well in Beiyuan."


    The location of the well is a little biased. It is estimated that those people didn''t find out, or they thought that the people living there were servants. It doesn''t matter, so they didn''t like to go down.


    Housekeeper Li''s face turned pale. The well in the mansion was really poisonous. No wonder so many people in the mansion got sick. The two aunts also died. It turned out that they were all killed.


    Hubak''s anger and killing in his eyes grew stronger.


    Zhuo Qingyun on one side also said angrily, "those people are really hateful. They even put their hands into the city Lord''s house."


    He was afraid that hubak would not die. He poisoned every well in his family. If he had not cultivated well and had good health, he would have died earlier.


    Thinking of what, Xingyuan instantly looked at the old Guan Jia and said, "where did you cook for us last night?"


    The old housekeeper immediately bowed down and said, "Beiyuan, I cooked rice in Beiyuan."


    He didn''t cook for many years. Since the cook in the house was ill, he changed to cook in Beiyuan. Although the kitchen was smaller, at least he used it well.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xing Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and kept patting her chest.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t cooked in the big kitchen, otherwise they would all get sick.


    "You are too clever." Finally, he did not forget to praise housekeeper Li.


    Housekeeper Li lowered his eyes in shame. What was his wit? If he was really smart, he should have found out that those who prescribed medicine were negligent of his duty, so that people would mix with the city Lord''s house to prescribe medicine.


    "It seems that the situation of the blue pool should be the same as that of the red water. People are poisoned after drinking water."


    LAN Mingyu said and looked at the star Yuan way, "you go to inform everyone, let them just drink well water for the time being."


    "Good."


    Xingyuan immediately responded and turned to look for deputy general.


    Blue Mingyu looked at hubuck''s ugly face and frowned, "you haven''t recovered yet. Go back first."


    Afraid that hubak would not go, LAN Mingyu comforted him, "don''t worry, I will develop an antidote as soon as possible."


    Hubak bowed, "thank you, doctor LAN."


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu said again, "by the way, I heard that there is also epidemic disease in Shanghe?"


    Hubak nodded. "Yes, but it''s lighter on their side."


    LAN Mingyu thought and said, "it should be the water outside the city to the Shanghe River, so there will be the disease."


    Hubak frowned at himself, and in an instant his anger and killing were kindled.


    Blue Mingyu pondered for a moment and said, "although the disease is light, we have to control it. Otherwise, before long, it will be the same as the blue pool."


    LAN Mingyu said, then took out a prescription from his arms and handed it to hubak, "this is the prescription for controlling the disease. Please ask the city Lord to send it to him. It''s better for everyone to have a bowl of it, whether it''s sick or not."


    Hubak took the prescription and bowed respectfully to LAN Mingyu, "thank you for Humou''s generation of Shanghe City Lord and Shanghe people."


    "You are welcome." LAN Mingyu immediately helped Huba up.


    Hubak arched at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, then turned and went out.


    He clenched his fist, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    CEN Hongen, he won''t let him go.


    LAN Mingyu took the white powder, melted them into the water and began to study the antidote.


    Zhuo Qingyun stood beside him in silence.


    It is said that serious people are the best to watch, but he thinks he looks good all the time.


    Back at the city Lord''s house, hubak immediately wrote a letter to Li maozi, and then put the prescription in an envelope and sent it to Shanghe.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Chishui and LanChi are working on antidotes. Over there, the holy sky is strangely quiet.


    Iron mercenary regiment.


    Xie Kun took the note from Ren Tianheng and frowned.


    Huo bin frowned, "is something wrong?"


    Xie Kun takes a look at Huo bin and hands the note to him.


    Huo Bin took the note and looked, frowning, "nothing happened?"This note says that the cen family is preparing for the wedding, which they have known for a long time.


    Xie Kun frowned at him and said, "it''s strange that nothing happened."


    Huo bin blinked in a daze and didn''t understand Xie Kun''s meaning.


    Xie Kun white his one eye, "that person makes so big move, but have no follow-up action, don''t you think strange?"


    Now is the weakest time for Chishui and LanChi. If he really wants to capture Chishui and LanChi, it is undoubtedly the best time. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the city Lord''s house these days. This is too strange.


    Huo bin clearly nodded, but it was too strange.


    Xie Kun squinted deeply and said, "I''m afraid this is the calm before the storm."


    Huo Bin''s face sank in an instant. No matter whether it was the final calm, he was ready to fight.


    Xie Kun took a deep breath and said, "let people keep staring at the city Lord''s house. If there is any disturbance, you must report it in time."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin should, immediately turned out of the room.


    Xie Kun looked out of the window at the moonlight and frowned unconsciously.


    No matter what the man wants to do, he can''t let him succeed. He must keep the holy city before the commander comes back.


    City Lord''s house, main garden.


    The old city Lord also stood by the window, squinting slowly and leisurely, "how is the situation now?"


    The dark guard in black, kneeling behind him, immediately said, "the people in the blue pool are almost dead. At that time, Chishui only had a tight defense, and we failed to poison the city. Therefore, the situation in the city is still good, only half of the people are dead."


    The old city Lord picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. The rest of the old, weak and disabled are no different from the dead."


    The dark guards in black looked at each other and looked down at each other. "I heard that white beaver and LAN Mingyu went to Chishui and LanChi respectively. Would they develop an antidote?"


    Old city Lord directly cold hum a, disdain way, "rely on them still tender point."


    There was no poison cloud landscape in the mainland. Even the land of God killing was extinct. He did not believe that they could work out an antidote.


    The old city Lord suddenly sneered, "but they are at the right time. I can catch them all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    He was worried that he could not find their revenge. Now that they got into the cage by themselves, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    The old city owner suddenly turned around and looked at the black clothes and comforted him, "take people to Chishui and blue pool immediately, and make sure to attack these two cities to me."


    He did not waste his annual expenses to expand the secret army.


    "Yes." Several people answered immediately.


    The old city owner squinted bitterly and sneered at him. "If Yan Hongtian and hubak are not dead, they will be captured alive, and baili''er and LAN Mingyu will be killed directly."


    The old city Lord is holding his fist, his red eyes are full of hatred.


    Bai Li''er, LAN Mingyu, you wait for me. I will make you die without a burial place.


    "I understand."


    They all bowed down and then went out of the room together.


    Ren Tianheng, hiding in the dark, sees someone coming out and hides in the dark immediately.


    Ren Tianheng looks at those people in black who disappear in the dark and frowns gently.


    It seems that these people often go into and out of the city Lord''s mansion recently. They still wear black clothes and black scarves every time they come. However, they don''t look like ordinary dark guards. Their accomplishments are not too high, but they are very strong. They look like generals in the army.


    What is the plan of the old fox? He doesn''t trust him now. He can''t hear anything outside.


    Let''s go out and look at the room.


    Ren Tianheng went back to the thatched cottage. After a while, he went back to his room.


    Walking to the door of Zuo Yuqing, Ren Tianheng subconsciously stops for a while.


    In the room, Zuo Yu is concentrating on practicing. Since he promised to marry Cen miaolu, the city Lord has given him the third volume of the divine order skill.


    He is about to finish practicing the third volume of Kung Fu. Now he has a faint feeling that he is going to break through bailing.


    It''s not true to say that you are not excited. Breaking through bailing is the divine stage. So far, the whole cloud land has not been able to break through the sky level and reach the divine level.


    He is about to become the first God of cloud view. How can this not make him excited? Therefore, during this period of time, he practiced day and night in order to be promoted to silver spirit as soon as possible.


    A burst of footstep sound came, Ren Tianheng subconsciously hid behind the house.


    It was Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi who knocked on the door and went in.


    Zuo Yuqing opened his eyes and saw that it was Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi. He accepted the credit, got up and saluted and said, "grandfather, father."


    Zuo Fangyi felt the surging power of Zuo Yuqing and said excitedly, "but it''s going to be a breakthrough."


    Zuo Yuqing proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, it should be able to break through these days."


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi are excited instantly.


    This is the first level of cloud view. When the time comes, Zuojia will be famous in the whole continent.


    Outside, Ren Tianheng was shocked when he heard that Zuo Yuqing was about to break through the Tianjie.


    How can it be so fast? He was promoted to bailing half a month ago, but he will break through again so soon.


    For a moment, Ren Tianheng wanted the mysterious skill.


    In the face of such temptation, if you know that there is a problem with the skill, someone must want it.


    "Who!" In the room, Zuo Yuqing seems to have found something, and burst out of the room.


    Ren Tianheng was frightened and ran back to his room.


    Ren Tianheng patted himself on the chest in a cold sweat. Now Zuo Yuqing is too terrible. No, it should be that the divine level skill is too terrible.


    "Who is it?" Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi both followed.


    Zuo Yuqing looked at Ren Tianheng''s room and said coldly, "nothing, just a useless kitten."


    If there were many things left Yuqing did not understand before, but now he has seen a lot of things.


    For example, his younger brother turned out to be the old city Lord. His master''s wine should have been killed by Ren Tianheng before.


    Thinking about his cheap master, he was pitiful for him. He had been intrigued with Bu Yangzi for a whole life. Finally, he was killed by his apprentice. It was useless.


    As for his useless younger martial brother, he is not interested in dealing with him for the time being. Who makes him the old city Lord''s man? He will give the old city Lord some face. However, when he gets to the God level, he may be interested in revenge for his master.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengshen college, qingdingfeng.


    Rui opened the envelope and frowned at the pile of white powder.


    He picked up the powder and rubbed it, and his face suddenly changed.


    He widened his eyes in disbelief, smelled and even tasted it. It was colorless and tasteless, but it made his face look worse.


    He opened the letter anxiously, looked at it three lines at a time, and then fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how long it took for Rui and his entourage to recover. They put the letter and the white powder into the envelope, and then they went to tianjifeng in a hurry.Tianji peak.


    After Bai Li and LAN Mingyu left, old Tu became more lonely. What''s more, Bai Li also hanged the horse away, which made them lose their only fun.


    Fortunately, elder yuan was clever and wrote down all the horse cranes. He made a bamboo horse crane out of the bamboo in the back mountain. It was more convenient to use than the Golden Horse crane.


    Old Tu, elder yuan, and elder Feng pulled up Bu Yangzi, and the four of them got together to form a table for two days.


    But bu Yangzi was also a clever man. He had already remembered the knack when he watched Bai Li and LAN Mingyu fight. So he even won them for two days, and they almost took off their pants when they lost.


    Having seen the power of Bu Yangzi, the three men did not look for him. They turned around and went to see the old master. These two days, elder Su didn''t shut up and became obsessed with horse hanging.


    The four cobblers made up a table, which made Bu Yangzi clean and healed his wounds.


    Bu Yangzi was drinking tea leisurely in the room when Rui and his party came.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes and just wanted to talk, he saw Rui and his party closed the door behind his back hand.


    Bu Yangzi frowned, and suddenly had a bad premonition, "what''s the matter?"


    Rui a walk to bu Yangzi table to sit down, hands of the letter to bu Yangzi, "cat girl letter."


    Bu Yangzi''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "what''s wrong with the girl?"


    Knowing that he misunderstood, Rui Yixing immediately said, "no, you read the letter first."


    Looking at Rui Yixing''s dignified face, bu Yangzi still can''t put down his heart. He quickly took out the letter from the envelope and looked at it carefully.


    After reading the letter, bu Yangzi was sure that Bai Li was really OK. He immediately relaxed and said with a glance, "you are so anxious and bitter. I thought that the girl had an accident. I scared me."


    He was really scared. You know, the girl went to cure the epidemic. He couldn''t sleep these days.


    Rui a line to see Bu Yangzi for a long time, suddenly came out a sentence, "do you know the white bone sand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    After hearing this, bu Yangzi''s face suddenly changed. After a long pause, he said, "is that white bone sand?"


    Rui Yixing looked at him with awe, "do you think?"


    Bu Yangzi choked and immediately frowned, "it''s impossible. Wasn''t that thing burned down more than 100 years ago?"


    Rui a line raises eyebrow, "I also know that matter, but the fact is it appears again."


    Rui a line said, then the white powder in the envelope poured on the table, "I have tasted, is the white bone sand."


    "You..." Bu Yangzi looked at Rui Yixing in astonishment, and his frightened appearance seemed to be watching a pervert.


    After looking at the white powder for a long time, bu Yangzi said, "how can this thing appear here?"


    Even if this thing had not been destroyed 100 years ago, it would not have been right for Cloud View.


    Rui Yixing pondered for a moment and said, "this thing flows out from the Lord''s house of holy heaven. Can that person have anything to do with the en family?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned and was silent for a while before nodding his head. "It''s possible that the old fox has too many strange things. There are not only a lot of poisonous insects and poisons, but also some quick divine level skills. Now he even takes out the white bone sand, which is too much like the behavior of the benevolent family."


    Rui a line of facial expression a change, "if it is really related to the en family, trouble."


    Bu Yangzi disdained to snort, "it''s nothing. All the people in the en family are dead. At most, they have something to do with the en family. They must not be the real benefactor family."


    If it''s a real benefactor, I''m afraid all of them will die.


    Rui Yixing thought for a while and nodded, "it''s also true that all the big and small of the en family died. It''s impossible that there will be en family alive in this world."


    Although he had not seen the killing with his own eyes, he had heard a lot about the killing in those years, so he knew something about the en family.


    Bu Yangzi took a deep breath. "Now the key is this thing. Can you solve it?"


    This thing does harm to people. At that time, the whole kingdom of Luoshen was destroyed because of this little white sand. It would be bad if no antidote could be made.


    Rui a line haughtily raised the lip corner, "but a small white bone sand, also difficult not to pour me."


    There is no poison in the world that he can''t solve.


    Looking at Rui Yixing that proud appearance, bu Yangzi finally relaxed.


    Fortunately, he had a way. He was really afraid that after more than 100 years, no one would solve it.


    "Then you can send a letter to that girl and write a letter to LAN Mingyu by the way."


    Rui Yixing raised eyebrows and nodded, "OK, I''m going to deliver the letter now."


    Rui Yixing then went back to qingdingfeng, wrote two letters, and loaded some rare herbs, and then found two disciples who didn''t go back for the Spring Festival to deliver the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue pool city.


    LAN Mingyu has been studying the antidote ever since he knew the white bone sand. Even Huba asked them to go back to dinner, but he didn''t go back.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu''s forgetting to eat and sleep, and said with some heartache, "take a rest and study again. The epidemic situation has been restrained, and it''s not bad for a moment and a half."


    One side of the star Yuan also frowned, "yes, childe, you have a rest, Madame has written to Rui Chang old, maybe he has a way to also may."


    Blue Mingyu pinched his eyebrow wearily and said, "you go back to rest first. I''ll stay here tonight."


    "I''ll be with you." Zhuo Qingyun immediately said.


    Star Yuan opened his mouth, and suddenly there was no more to say.


    If he stayed, it would not be a hindrance. It is estimated that Zhuo villa master will fly him with an eye knife again.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun. Seeing his persistent face, he sighed and turned to Xingyuan. "You go back and have a rest. There are many things to do tomorrow."


    Xingyuan frowned and looked at blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, and could only say, "well, I''ll go back first. It''s not good for you to burn your body."


    The people here are still waiting for him to save. If even he breaks down, the blue pool city will be ruined.


    LAN Mingyu nodded and Xingyuan went out of the pharmacy.


    The two doctors here know that Lan Mingyu is going to develop an antidote here, so they all go to the next room to sleep.


    Zhuo Qingyun stepped forward and gently said, "are you hungry, do you want to eat?"


    Blue Ming feather head also does not lift tunnel, "I am not hungry."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and said, "then you can sleep for a while and study it later."


    Blue Ming feather raises Mou, looked at him one eye way, "you first sleep."


    Zhuo Qingyun quipped, "I will accompany you."


    LAN Mingyu frowned, but didn''t say anything, so he continued to develop it.


    Zhuo Qingyun no longer bothered him with his words, but quietly accompanied him, from time to time to pour him a cup of tea, and from time to time to help him deliver medicine.


    LAN Mingyu studied until dawn, and Zhuo Qingyun didn''t stay up in the middle of the night and fell asleep on the table.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s sleeping handsome face and gently picks up the corners of his lips. He can''t help but reach out and touch his eyebrows and eyes.At the beginning, I chose him to finish the kissing task because he was good-looking. If they had not taken a big risk of sincere words, would they have known each other?


    Just after midnight, Xingyuan came running.


    In the pharmacy, Zhuo Qingyun is still asleep, but LAN Mingyu doesn''t know where to go.


    "Master Zhuo Zhuang." Xingyuan comes forward and shakes Zhuo Qingyun gently.


    Zhuo Qingyun opens her eyes and frowns discontentedly when she sees that it is Xingyuan.


    Xingyuan didn''t care if he woke up or not, he said directly, "where''s the childe?"


    In an instant, Zhuo qingpao''s body slipped down.


    Zhuo Qingyun picked up LAN Mingyu''s clothes and quickly frowned at Xingyuan. "Where has he gone?"


    The star Yuan gave him a big white eye directly, "is I asking you, how did you ask me instead, not you say to accompany him?"


    Zhuo Qingyun hears the speech, in the eye flash a touch of chagrin.


    Damn, he said he would stay with him. How could he fall asleep.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabbed the clothes and ran out.


    Star Yuan also want to find, ran to the door, looking at the burning hot water, suddenly stopped.


    Forget it, let him go to find it. It''s burning water. It should not go far.


    Sure enough, Zhuo Qingyun soon found LAN Mingyu on the hillside behind the epidemic area.


    Standing on the top of the hillside, he stood in the wind with a thin lining, which made him feel like an immortal.


    Zhuo Qingyun heart suddenly a tight, three or two steps to climb up the hillside, walked to his back, the clothes gently put on his body, "be careful to catch cold."


    Blue Mingyu revived, turned to look at him and said, "you wake up."


    Zhuo Qingyun hugged him from behind, embarrassed to say, "I''ll accompany you, but I fell asleep."


    LAN Mingyu smiles and says nothing. He just leans gently against his arms.


    Zhuo Qingyun fondly rubbed his forehead and whispered, "what are you thinking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    LAN Mingyu was silent for a while and then opened his mouth, "don''t you think about anything? Just feeling the fragility of life. "


    Once a grain of sand could destroy a country, but now this grain of sand almost makes this city become a dead city. Under such terrible power, life is too small, even weaker than that grass.


    Zhuo Qingyun also silent, for a long time to say, "go back, here the wind is big."


    It is because life is too fragile that they want to become stronger and stronger. Only when they become stronger, you will no longer be vulnerable, and even the people you want to protect will no longer be vulnerable.


    "Well."


    LAN Mingyu nodded silently and turned to pull Zhuo Qingyun back to the pharmacy.


    "Sir, the water is ready. I''ll make you tea."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu back, Xingyuan immediately poured him a cup of hot tea.


    LAN Mingyu took over the cup and raised her eyebrows. "Why did you come here so early?"


    "Don''t you worry?" Star Yuan said also glanced at the eye Zhuo Qing Yun.


    Zhuo Qingyun was extremely angry in an instant, and her "whoosh" eye knife kept flying towards Xingyuan.


    "Cough..." Star Yuan some can''t stand, quickly get up a way, "I go to boil medicine first."


    Then he ran out in a hurry.


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at Zhuo Qingyun. Zhuo Qingyun immediately pours tea to lanmingyu with a smile, "drink tea."


    Xingyuan went out not long, and then ran in with a letter, "the letter from the holy heaven."


    "And this bag." Xingyuan excitedly hands the letter and bag to LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu is also a bright eye light, immediately opened the letter, quickly looked up.


    After reading the letter, LAN Mingyu was overjoyed, "blue pool is saved."


    "What?" Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan are both surprised.


    Blue Mingyu happily raised the channel in his hand, "we have the antidote, Rui Changlao wrote the antidote prescription."


    "Antidote?" "Star Yuan excitedly grabs that cloth bag way," is this bag inside


    LAN Mingyu remembered the cloth bag and immediately took it to have a look. He said excitedly, "yes, this is the main material for making antidote. We also have other materials here."


    "That''s great. The victims are saved." Both of them were excited in an instant.


    "I''m going to make it right now."


    LAN Mingyu took the letter and ran out.


    According to the prescription in the letter, he seized all the herbs and hurried back to the pharmacy.


    LAN Mingyu picked up the cloth bag, turned to look at Zhuo Qingyun and Xingyuan and said, "I want to refine medicine. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately said, "you can rest assured that I will stay here."


    Xingyuan also said, "I''ll guard the door, no one will let them in."


    The star Yuan said then really ran out.


    LAN Mingyu enters the inner room, takes out the cauldron stove from the storage ring and starts refining medicine.


    Zhuo Qingyun is waiting outside, afraid to go in and disturb.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Chishui City, Baili also received a letter from Rui Yixing, and immediately jumped three feet high.


    "That''s great. I knew that the second master had a way. The second master was so good."


    Bai Li happily holds Mo Beichen and jumps up and down. Finally, he kisses him on the face excitedly.


    Mo Beichen laughingly held the white beaver and leaned over her lips to kiss him, "he told you how to detoxify?"


    White beaver immediately nodded, "yes, I already know the antidote prescription. I''m going to refine the medicine now."


    Mo Beichen hook lips, doting way, "then I help you protect the Dharma."


    Bai Li said that refining is the best way to refine it. After finding all the herbs, he took out the nine Phoenix tripod and began to refine the medicine.


    This time, Bai Li is very serious. She has never been so serious as now. She must succeed at one time. How many people''s lives are in her hands. If this time is not successful, all the rare medicinal materials given by the second master will be gone, so she must succeed.


    As time went by, the strong smell of medicine was gradually diffused. The patients greedily sucked the strong fragrance of medicine. In a moment, they seemed to be enchanted, and they all stood up and followed the fragrance.


    Soon, the infected people gathered in front of the white beaver''s hut.


    In order to prevent someone from breaking in, Mo Beichen directly set up a border outside the hut.


    Those epidemic patients smell the medicine, but can not enter, can only around the border wandering.


    Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo, smelling the strong fragrance of medicine, also ran out.


    Yan changzhuo took a deep breath and said in surprise, "it''s so fragrant. Is it that the fairy refined the antidote?"


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes were bright. He looked at the plague patients who were fascinated by them, and said with a bitter smile, "if it is really like this, it would be nice."


    If the antidote is really refined, they will be saved.


    Seeing Yan Hongtian''s face worried, Yan changzhuo immediately comforted him, "don''t worry, Dad. With the white fairy in, Chishui City will be OK. She will try to save the people in the city."


    "Well."Yan Hongtian touched Yan changzhuo''s head and nodded silently.


    Naturally, he believed in her. He believed that with her, all the people in the city would survive.


    Because he was serious, Bai Li didn''t refine the medicine fast this time. After refining for more than two hours, he finally refined the medicine.


    The strong fragrance of medicine changed the fragrance in an instant and became more peculiar and comfortable.


    The epidemic patients are ready to move, some even can''t bear to start to hit the border.


    Inside, white beaver baby like to hold that small jade bottle in front of Mo Beichen, "become, I refined, they are saved."


    Looking at the white beaver that slightly some pale small face, Mo Beichen heartache in her face kiss, "hard you."


    Bai Li raised her small face and said with a smile, "as long as you can save people, it''s worth the hard work."


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver with a moving face, and the corners of his lips lift up unconsciously.


    He asked himself that he was not a warm-hearted person. He was always indifferent and never cared about the life and death of strangers. But this time he was really happy for them, because she wanted to save them. Her efforts and her hard work paid off.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get the medicine." Bai Li grabs the jade bottle and leads Mo Beichen out of the room.


    Outside the border, seeing the white beaver come out, the epidemic patients were excited instantly, "white fairy, is there an antidote?"


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to open the border, and the epidemic patients immediately poured in.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, just about to start, one side of Yan Hongtian immediately said, "no noise, no one is allowed to approach the white fairy."


    Looking at the dark face of Mo Beichen, Yan Hongtian swallowed his mouth uneasily.


    How can these people be so unconscious, didn''t you see that Mo Ye was about to start? If someone had met the white fairy, the end would have been much worse than the epidemic.


    Yan Hongtian made a speech, those epidemic patients did not dare to move forward, but everyone''s eyes were still burning at white beaver.


    "White beaver smile Yang in the hand small jade bottle," everybody rest assured, the antidote I have refined out. "


    "Really?" Everyone was excited at the speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Baili smiles and raises her eyebrows. "Naturally, it''s true. As long as you take this medicine for three days, you''ll be cured after three days."


    The crowd cheered at the words.


    "That''s great. It''s wonderful."


    "We are saved."


    Yi''er, who runs out of the pharmacy, hears Bai Li''s words and runs into the seriously ill area in an instant.


    "Niang, we are saved. The white fairy has refined the antidote."


    "Really?" Yi''er Niang heard the speech, but she didn''t know where the spirit came from. She actually got up from the bed.


    Yi''er immediately nodded as if the chicken pecked rice. "Really, the white fairy said that we would all be well after three days."


    The epidemic victims in the room burst into tears of joy, "great, we are saved."


    Yi''er Niang also tearfully hugged Yi''er and said, "we are saved. The white fairy is really a living Bodhisattva."


    Outside the house, the epidemic patients were excited and tears filled their eyes. They knelt down to the white beaver one after another, "thank you for saving us."


    The white cat frowned and immediately reached out to help a plague patient up. "Don''t kneel. Go and line up. Now I''ll give you medicine."


    This is useful, and everyone got up and went to the queue.


    Bai Li asked the doctor to bring up the medicine. She opened the small medicine bottle and dropped a drop of ice blue liquid into the medicine.


    When the medicine drops into the soup, the strange fragrance spreads out in an instant, and the epidemic patients begin to be fascinated in an instant.


    They absolutely believe it''s an antidote to the disease, because they just smell it and feel refreshed.


    Bai Li took the medicine himself, and several doctors were responsible for the delivery of the medicine. Yan Hongtian and Yan changzhuo took the medicine and went into the intensive care room to give the medicine to the patients with severe disease.


    The antidotes were distributed orderly here, and they began to distribute the medicine in the blue pool over there.


    LAN Mingyu refined the medicine for nearly three hours and finally worked out the antidote. However, he was tired at last.


    One night, plus the three hours of high concentration, not lying down is strange. Fortunately, before he fell asleep, he told Xingyuan the antidote and usage.


    Zhuo Qingyun took LAN Mingyu and looked at Xingyuan and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll take him back to rest."


    "Good." Xingyuan immediately nodded.


    Zhuo Qingyun, holding LAN Mingyu in her arms, hurried back to the main residence of the city.


    As soon as they left, Xingyuan dropped the antidote into the decoction that had been boiled before, according to LAN Mingyu.


    The strong aroma drops into the decoction and instantly becomes a strange medicine fragrance.


    In an instant, the disease, which had been ready to move, all rushed up like crazy.


    "There is an antidote. We are saved."


    The scene suddenly chaos up, even the star Yuan has been squeezed to one side.


    Seeing that the antidote was about to be destroyed, Xingyuan was in a hurry and immediately yelled, "one by one, all in line, don''t rob, everyone will have it."


    Now, where will the epidemic patients listen to Xingyuan? The strange fragrance of medicine has a fatal attraction to them. At this moment, all the epidemic patients'' brains only have the antidote.


    Just as the scene was out of control, hubak arrived.


    Just now Zhuo Qingyun hurried back with LAN Mingyu in his arms. Hubak thought something was going wrong. When he asked, he realized that it was Dr. LAN who made the antidote.


    Hubak was overjoyed and asked Zhuo Qingyun to take good care of Dr. LAN, so he came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw such a chaotic scene and was not angry at all.


    In front of him, a strong epidemic patient pushed away Xingyuan and went to grab the antidote.


    Xingyuan staggered back a step, and when he thought about going forward, all the plague patients rushed to the ground directly.


    "Wait a minute..." Feeling that someone stepped on his feet, Xingyuan immediately cried out in pain, but no one paid attention to him.


    At last, hubuck couldn''t help it. He rushed forward immediately, lifted up the mysterious Qi, and beat all the patients out.


    "Ouch All the victims fell to the ground and howled.


    Li Yun immediately stepped forward, helped up Xingyuan, concerned, "star hero, are you ok?"


    The star Yuan frowned and shook his head, looking at the eyes of those epidemic patients already had vexation.


    At first, he thought that they were patients and pitiful, but he didn''t expect that they should be so irritated. He had already known that he had gone back with the young master, regardless of their life or death.


    Hubuck glared furiously at the plague victims and cried out, "Whoever doesn''t want the antidote will continue to quarrel and rob."


    Hubak''s words immediately shocked the epidemic, and no one dared to howl.


    Hubak looked at everyone with hatred and said, "these antidotes were made by Dr. LAN after a day and a night. Now he is so tired that he faints. Who can you afford this party. And great Xia Xing, he is kind enough to give you an antidote. Where do you put him like this? All the soup and medicine are given to the dog these days. "


    Smell speech, everybody is guilty ground ground drop Mou son, a voice did not dare to utter.Hubuck took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "it''s the same sentence. Anyone who doesn''t want the antidote will continue to quarrel and rob. I will never stop him."


    Where do we dare to rob, they kneel down to hubak and Xingyuan, "I''m sorry for the city Lord, I''m sorry for the star hero."


    Star Yuan frowned and looked at them, and immediately felt that a poor man must have a pity.


    He sighed, "forget it, all line up. You can rest assured that since the antidote has been made, everyone will drink it."


    "Line up, line up."


    This time, Xingyuan''s words were finally heard by everyone. Everyone stood up and lined up orderly.


    Xingyuan was not willing to give them medicine. He directly took a bowl to Huba and gave the rest to housekeeper Li and Li Yun.


    "This is the antidote." Hubak was carrying the medicine bowl, and he was a little excited and couldn''t believe it.


    "Star Yuan laughingly looked at him a way," you drink not to know? "


    Hubak held the medicine bowl excitedly, but was not afraid of being scalded. He just looked up and drank it.


    The warm medicine juice mixed with that strange aroma, instantly along his meridians, converged into his viscera, that comfortable warm current let him instantly have a kind of sweep away all the haze, bathed in the sun feeling.


    After drinking the soup, hubak could obviously feel his body changes. Not only was his body no longer painful, but also the sores outside were no longer purulent and scabby.


    "It''s really the antidote. It''s amazing," he said with a red smile


    "Xingyuan is also relieved to say with a relaxed face," drink two more days, you will be completely well. "


    They all got better, and Dr. Lan''s hard work was not in vain.


    Hubak looked at Xingyuan with gratitude. If it wasn''t for them, the blue pool might have become a dead city. He would repay their kindness anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "It''s so comfortable. I don''t have any pain."


    "I''m scabby. I''m better."


    The epidemic patients over there drank the soup and medicine, and they all cried out in red.


    "Thank God, the miracle doctor, the city Lord, great Xia Xing, master Zhuo..."


    Suddenly someone got down on their knees. Then, one after another, the plague patients all knelt down.


    Xingyuan and hubak looked at each other and laughed.


    "Let''s go back and see how our meritorious officials are doing?"


    Hubak patted Xingyuan on the shoulder, and they both went out of the epidemic area and went to the city Lord''s house.


    City Lord''s house, Xiyuan.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at lanmingyu''s tired face with heartache.


    It''s all his fault. Knowing that he didn''t sleep all night, he watched him refining medicine for three hours. If he knew that, he should let him refine medicine tomorrow.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, Huba and Xingyuan went straight to Xiyuan.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhuo Qingyun frowned and immediately got up to open the door.


    Hubuck looked inside, frowned and worried, "what''s the matter with Dr. blue?"


    Zhuo Qingyun lowered her voice and said, "still sleeping."


    "It''s hard for him. Let him sleep, and we won''t disturb him," he sighed with some guilt


    Said hubak, and went with Xingyuan.


    Zhuo Qingyun closes the door and goes to bed gently. She holds LAN Mingyu carefully and sleeps with him.


    Xu is really tired. LAN Mingyu sleeps heavily this night, and finally wakes up at noon the next day.


    He opened his eyes vaguely, and LAN Mingyu only felt his head was in a daze.


    See blue Mingyu wake up, Zhuo Qingyun immediately came over.


    Blue Mingyu pressed the forehead and said, "what time is it?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s almost noon."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "no wonder so dizzy, sleep more."


    "I''ll press it for you." Zhuo Qingyun sat behind him, took his action and pressed it gently.


    LAN Mingyu leans in Zhuo Qingyun''s arms and enjoys her gentle consideration.


    Looking at his comfortable face, Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t help but lean down on his face and pecked, "is it better?"


    "Well." Blue Ming feather light should a, lift Mou way, "those people drink antidote?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and didn''t care much. "I should drink it. Xingyuan and hubak went to the epidemic area early in the morning."


    Blue Mingyu blinked, suddenly got up and said, "let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    LAN Mingyu said, then jumped out of bed, put on the robe.


    Seeing him enter the ear room, Zhuo Qingyun sighed and got out of bed.


    After washing, they went to the epidemic area together.


    Here Xingyuan is giving you medicine. Compared with the chaos of yesterday, we can have more rules today.


    "Here comes Dr. LAN." Seeing LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun coming, everyone was excited.


    A patient came over excitedly, "doctor LAN, thank you for saving us."


    Today, the feather blue tea ground looks at him gently


    "Much better. Even the scab is beginning to fade." The plague man immediately nodded and showed him the scab on his hand.


    LAN Mingyu grabbed his hand and explored the pulse for him. Then he said, "drink another day of medicine tomorrow, and you will be all right."


    The plague patient was overjoyed and immediately knelt down to him, "thank you, Dr. LAN."


    "Get up." LAN Mingyu reaches out to help him up.


    Hubak came over and arched to LAN Mingyu. "Yesterday was a hard time for you."


    Blue Mingyu gently smile, "can help them is not hard."


    Now that the antidote has been refined and the epidemic is about to be lifted, all efforts have not been in vain.


    Hubak bowed to him in a moving manner and said, "the great kindness and righteousness of the miracle doctor are not rewarded by hubak. In the future, this life of hubak will be the miracle doctor."


    Blue Mingyu frowned and said, "as I said, I''m just a loyal person. If you want to thank, you can thank Bai Li''er."


    If there were no white beavers, he would not be willing to come here to treat them.


    Hubuck was stunned, and then he patted his chest boldly and said, "I will be the white fairy after my life."


    Referring to Bai Li, LAN Mingyu immediately said with a smile, "you have to tell her that she may be happy to take your life."


    According to the woman''s temperament, she should have wanted to subdue them for a long time.


    Looking at the bright smile on LAN Mingyu''s face, Zhuo Qingyun can''t stop getting sour.


    He was so happy when he mentioned Bai Li''er. It was said that he used to like Bai Li''er.


    At the thought that Lan Mingyu might still like Bai Li''er, Zhuo Qingyun felt like a stone in her heart.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Chishui now," he frowned at the white beaverLAN Mingyu smiles and raises his eyebrows. "Their epidemic situation is better than you. There are white beavers in it, and they should have taken the antidote."


    The woman''s medical skills are even more powerful than him. The holy day is closer to Chishui. Rui''s letter should have arrived in Chishui earlier.


    Hubuck was relieved and nodded, "that''s good."


    Both Chishui and LanChi were killed by adulterers and suffered from epidemic disease. Now he has a feeling of sympathy for Yan Hongtian. He only hopes that the people in Chishui will get better soon, just like LanChi.


    Zhuo Qingyun on one side thinks more and more flustered. Before Huba talks to LAN Mingyu again, she pulls him away.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not say a word, has been pulling blue Mingyu to the back of the hillside.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s cold face, LAN Mingyu finally can''t help but shake off his hand and say angrily, "what are you crazy about?"


    It was fine just now. What''s the trouble?


    Zhuo Qingyun grabbed LAN Mingyu''s shoulder and said excitedly, "do you still like that white beaver?"


    LAN Mingyu raises her eyes in surprise and looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s excited appearance. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    He used to like Bai Li''er, but after seeing Mo Beichen, he was completely out of his mind. A woman like Bai Li''er is not worthy of everyone. Only a man like Mo Beichen is worthy of her.


    LAN Mingyu doesn''t know how to open her mouth, which becomes a default in Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart suddenly burst out a fire, he put him in his arms, very overbearing voice, "Lan Mingyu, you listen, I like you, so you can only like me in this life."


    Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to speak, Zhuo Qingyun sealed his lips as if he were afraid of his refusal.


    He kisses quickly, as if eager to get him to accept him.


    LAN Mingyu is still immersed in his overbearing words. Why does he like him? He must like him too. What''s the truth.


    However, feeling his uneasiness, LAN Mingyu sighed helplessly, reached out and hugged his waist and began to respond to him.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body was stiff. After a few seconds, the overbearing kiss became more and more crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    I do not know how long the kiss, as if to turn the world upside down, Zhuo Qingyun reluctantly released LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu had already softened into a pool of water. If he hadn''t been holding him hard all the time, he would have sat on the ground.


    Powerless in his arms, greedily inhaled, it took a long time to finally relax.


    For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "I used to like white beavers."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body became stiff in an instant, and the vinegar jar, which was extremely sour, was overturned in an instant.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, LAN Mingyu raised his head and held his face to explain seriously, "I have loved her, but that''s all in the past. Do you think my present appearance is worthy of her?"


    Zhuo Qingyun shakes her head in a wooden way. No one in the world can match him, except him.


    LAN Mingyu grinned bitterly and raised her eyebrows. "That''s it. The person she likes is mo Beichen. They are the most suitable. So I don''t like her any more."


    He has been like this, where can you like her again.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and subconsciously asked, "do you like me?"


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red instantly and her eyes drooped. She coughed softly and said, "cough Let''s go back first. "


    LAN Mingyu said that he wanted to escape, but was pulled by Zhuo Qingyun, "answer me, do you like me?"


    Blue Mingyu frowned, still did not answer.


    Zhuo Qingyun grabbed his arms and unconsciously tightened them. He looked at him cautiously, "why don''t you answer me? I love you so much, I want your love so much, why don''t you accept me


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if he were suppressing a lot of pain.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly some heartache, he lifted his eyes to look at him seriously and said, "I like you."


    If he is caught off guard, it is like a stone falling into the heart lake, which makes his restless heart ripple a little bit.


    "Are you serious?" It was a long time before he could tell what he was saying. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    LAN Mingyu nodded earnestly, "really, I like you, I like you very much."


    He didn''t know when he liked him. It was when he rescued him in the Senluo mountains, when he came to Fengshen with him, when he confessed to him in Langya village, or even earlier.


    In short, under his repeated attacks, he had already been defeated.


    Zhuo Qingyun crazily picked him up and said in a trembling voice, "you say it again."


    Looking at the childish Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu was helpless, but she said again solemnly, "I like you very much."


    As if afraid of his disbelief, he said and proved to kiss his lips.


    Zhuo Qingyun breathes a breath. When LAN Mingyu is about to leave, she suddenly clasps his head and deepens this Dragonfly kiss.


    This time, he kisses very gently, but not as cautious as before. Those uneasiness and depression all disappear, leaving only a strong attachment and love.


    It was another long kiss. Zhuo Qingyun didn''t give up. He hugged him, buried himself in his neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "lanmingyu, I love you. You don''t know how afraid I am that you don''t like me."


    Afraid that he didn''t like it, he had been restrained not to think about him, not to look for him, not to love him, but he could not do it. He lived like a year without him.


    Blue Mingyu gently stroked his head and whispered, "I love you too."


    He also has been repressing himself. When he finds out this wrong feeling, he wants to correct it and he wants to escape. However, no matter how he runs away and how he avoids, they finally meet again.


    Since he can''t escape, he can''t escape. He loves him, he also loves him. They love each other, so we can be together. Later, at least they are happy.


    Hearing LAN Mingyu''s confession, Zhuo Qingyun''s head began to feel dizzy again. He felt like he was dreaming. Happiness came too suddenly. Suddenly, he felt like a pie in the sky, and the pie just hit him.


    Two people hugged each other for a long time, blue Mingyu just pushed away Zhuo Qingyun and said, "let''s go, go back, so that they won''t come to look for it."


    I''m sorry if I was seen.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu affectionately. His eyes are sweet as if he could breathe honey. It is estimated that if LAN Mingyu killed him, he would be happy.


    LAN Mingyu''s face is a little red. Why does he think he is more abnormal now?


    In the front yard, Xingyuan has already distributed the soup and medicine, and hubak is commanding people to clean up the epidemic area.


    Tomorrow, all the patients here will be cured. When he plans to burn down the epidemic area, he will be out of luck.


    "Lord of the city!" All of a sudden, a soldier came running in a hurry and said, "the big thing is not good."


    "What''s wrong?" hubak said, frowning


    The soldier did not even have time to breathe, he said in a hurry, "there are a large number of troops outside the city. It seems that they are going to attack the city."


    "What?" All of them were shocked and anxious.Xingyuan and Li Yun are also greatly changed. If someone really comes to attack the city at this time, it is really a bad thing.


    Hubak''s face was hard to see. It was just like what he thought. The old man really wanted to occupy his city.


    Hubak pinched his fists. There was no panic in his eyes. There was only a desperate determination.


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at Xingyuan and bowed, "great Xia Xing, you can go to find doctor LAN and master Zhuo in a moment. Please take them out of here as soon as possible."


    Xingyuan frowned and looked at hubuck in embarrassment.


    How can he deal with this, how can he escape this matter.


    "We won''t go."


    Without waiting for Xingyuan to speak, Zhuo Qingyun''s voice rang.


    Xingyuan lifted her eyes and saw Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu. She was relieved and finally came back.


    Hubak scowled, "Zhuo Xiandi, this is not the time to be willful. Since he sent troops to blue pool, he must have come prepared. I have no idea about this battle. You are all benefactors of blue pool. I can''t let you stay here and take risks."


    Zhuo Qingyun, with a straight face, said solemnly, "as I said, I didn''t intend to leave when I came."


    LAN Mingyu also said with a smile, "yes, save people to the end, I am a doctor, even if it is a war, I think here should also need me."


    Although his accomplishments are not high, he can still save the dying and heal the wounded.


    "But..." Looking at the two men''s resolute attitude, hubak was very moved, but still did not agree with them to stay.


    Before hubak finished speaking, Zhuo Qingyun put on his shoulder and said, "don''t be a loser. Let''s go and see how many of them have to make plans."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and dragged hubuck away.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan look at each other and follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    On the blue pool tower, the soldiers were holding their spears in a panic and guarding.


    Outside the city wall, five miles away, horses galloping and dust flying. The sound of the horse''s hooves seems to be trampling on the people''s hearts, and everyone is unconsciously nervous.


    Huba soon went to the tower with Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu, Xingyuan and Li Yun.


    "Lord of the city!" Seeing hubak, the officers and men seemed to see the backbone in a moment.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun and others behind hubak, all the officers and men bowed down and saluted, "see Master Zhuo, doctor LAN, great Xia Xing."


    Zhuo Qingyun waved her hand at will, "no ceremony."


    Deputy General Yu anxiously bowed forward and said, "Lord, this group of people are not good. We are now..."


    Yu''s words were not complete, but his meaning was not understood by those present.


    Today''s blue pool has just experienced the epidemic. Although the antidote has been developed, most of the people in the city have not recovered. In addition, most of their soldiers and people died of the disease before. Now if someone really attacks them, they can''t resist it.


    For a moment, all the soldiers frowned and worried.


    Hubak looked at the approaching army in the distance, narrowed his eyes to cover the water and the earth, and said in a loud voice, "the big deal is death. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Hubak''s words instantly resonated with everyone. "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll fight with them in the end."


    Li Yun looked at the flying dust and said, "what is more terrible than the plague? We have survived the plague, and those people can be more terrible than the plague."


    When the crowd heard the speech, they were excited instantly.


    "That''s right. Our lives are all picked up. Now we have to pay back our lives. That is, we can''t let them break our blue pool city."


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu looked at each other, and they both slightly raised the corners of their lips.


    I didn''t expect that Li Yunping was a mother-in-law. Now he looks like a hot-blooded youth.


    The frenzied sound of horses'' hoofs drew closer and closer, and the dark sheet moved towards them at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five li, three li, one li


    Finally came to the blue pool city, a dark one, looking at no 100000, there are 80000.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face became dignified.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many people. The old fox in the holy days should hide such a large army. He was really ambitious.


    Hubak''s face was at once unsightly.


    How could he find so many people to attack the city? The blue pool is 100000. Isn''t there more in Chishui? It seems that he is bound to win this time.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan all frown at the same time.


    I''m afraid that only 20000 people can take over the blue pool now, but 100000 people have come down. The situation is really bad.


    Two generals were riding at the front of the horse, followed by thousands of cavalry, followed by soldiers in armor, some holding flags, with the word "holy heaven" on the front and Cen on the reverse.


    Hubak narrowed his eyes angrily and sneered, "Cen Hongen, thanks to his tolerance for so long."


    One of the generals raised his eyes and looked at the people on the wall and said, "our city master has orders. As long as the blue pool surrenders and hands over LAN Mingyu, you can be allowed to belong to the holy heaven."


    Is that the old fox''s blue eyebrow?


    Zhuo Qingyun''s cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes. She grabbed the soldier''s spear and threw it at the man''s chest.


    The spear, like a sharp arrow, flew out with Xuanli.


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingyun would make a sudden move. When the man came to his senses, the spear had been inserted into his chest.


    He held the spear, widened his eyes in disbelief, and fell stiffly from his horse.


    After this moment, those soldiers were all dumbfounded. Before they started, their general died. What''s the matter?


    However, the officers and men on the wall cheered excitedly, "master Zhuo is powerful!"


    Seeing that the general was so dead, the vice general in front of him looked up angrily and said, "how dare you kill our general."


    Hubak looked at him scornfully and sneered, "what if you kill him? If you want to die, I can send you down


    As if to cooperate with hubak''s words, the people around him immediately brandished a spear and shot at the lieutenant general.


    The lieutenant general saw another spear flying down, and in an instant he fell off his horse.


    With a whoosh, the spear went straight into the horse''s back. The horse hissed in pain in an instant, and raised its hind hoof to the assistant general''s front door.


    "General Mao." Seeing this, the soldiers behind him immediately stepped forward to help the lieutenant general.


    Vice General Mao got up and was so angry that he took up his big knife and killed the horse.


    He raised his eyes angrily, narrowed his eyes viciously and said, "I see how long you can be arrogant."


    "Attack me"Kill!"


    Vice General Mao gave a sharp drink, and the soldiers behind him rushed up with knives in their hands.


    "Light the wolf smoke." Hubak gave an order, and he took the lead in flying down the tower.


    Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan all flew down.


    Hubak''s sharp attack, like cutting melons and vegetables, did not show any signs of illness.


    Now he''s killing these soldiers completely as the old city Lord.


    When Dun yuan defends, he doesn''t feel relieved to attack.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu attacked the cavalry together. Both of them were not slow. Zhuo Qingyun, in particular, occasionally wielded a dark power and swept a large area in an instant.


    Li Yun lowered his head and looked down. Seeing that the star Yuan was guarding hubak, he immediately went to light the wolf smoke at ease.


    Yu''s deputy general looked at the four people who were fighting with blood under his eyes. He instantly ignited the blood and drank a loud voice, "Archer ready."


    When the soldiers on the tower heard the order, they all set up their bows and arrows.


    "Shoot!"


    In a moment, countless arrows flew down, and after a few seconds, there were countless shrill screams.


    At the bottom, although hubak and his men were very aggressive, and they could fight against ten or even one hundred with one enemy, they were too many, and the four of them could not stop the soldiers at all.


    The soldiers who were afraid of death didn''t go to fight with them at all. They went around them and climbed the wall by ladder.


    Some soldiers were carrying huge logs and began to hit the city gate.


    Hubak saw this, immediately killed a soldier beside him, and rushed over in a hurry.


    Xingyuan also can only carry the sword to rush over, two people one left and one right guard the gate, will those who want to close to the city gate soldiers all killed.


    Above, Li Yun lit the wolf smoke, saw a soldier climb up from the wall, immediately raised his feet and jumped him down.


    "Ah" after a scream, the soldier suddenly fell into mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Li Yun lies down on the tower and looks at it. Suddenly, a sharp arrow flies towards him.


    Li Yun immediately leaning aside to avoid, squatting on the side of the wall, from the wall hole to see, but suddenly surprised.


    No, they used arrows.


    Deputy General Yu also saw this side, and quickly asked the soldiers to stay behind the city wall to shoot.


    Li Yun looked at the thick layer of soldiers climbing the wall below, and his scalp felt numb.


    This is no good. There are too few of them. If you go down like this, they will break the gate sooner or later. We must find a way as soon as possible.


    Seeing a soldier climbing up again, Li Yun immediately went out and kicked him in the head.


    "Whoosh", that a series of soldiers fell with him.


    Li Yun just wanted to go to the other side to help, the opposite immediately shot a sharp arrow.


    Li Yunli squatted down and saw more and more soldiers climbing the wall. He was in a hurry.


    No, he has to get help.


    Li Yun squatted down and ran down the tower in a hurry.


    When they heard that someone was attacking the city, they all ran out.


    Li Yun ran half way, just met the group of epidemic.


    A young man grabbed Li Yun and said, "what happened to Li Xiaojiang?"


    Li Yun just wanted to look for them. Seeing their questions, he immediately said, "someone has come to attack the city."


    "What, someone really came to attack the city, then what should we do?"


    For a moment, everyone panicked.


    Li Yun wrinkled and patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "what should I do? Naturally, I''ll fight with them. "


    Everyone looked at each other and were at a loss.


    They are old, weak, sick and disabled. How can they compete with others? They can''t make it.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Li Yun immediately hated iron and steel and glared, "do you know who attacked the city this time?"


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone was confused. They had no battle in the blue pool for a long time, and they didn''t hear who the city Lord had made a grudge against. Who was going to attack them?


    Li Yun looked at the people''s puzzled eyes and said, "it is the people who poison our water, let us catch the plague and kill our parents and brothers."


    Li Yun said impassioned, angry and murderous.


    Although his father is fine this time, and the city Lord is fine, there are countless people who have been killed in the city. He feels the same way. He only hates that his power is too small. If he is as good as the city master, he must go down and fight with those crazy thieves.


    Li Yun''s words made everyone excited.


    "It''s them. They want to kill us."


    They had heard before that someone had poisoned the water on purpose and killed so many people. They didn''t expect that the poisoned man would attack the city again. It''s really hateful.


    "He killed my parents, I fight with them," a young man said


    "Yes, with them."


    For a moment, everyone bit their teeth and clenched their fists.


    They have too many relatives died in the plague, now the enemy hit the door, how can they still be cowardly, even if they fight for this life, they can never let them get better.


    A slightly rational man in the crowd frowned, "but we don''t have weapons. How can we fight them?"


    They want revenge, but they have no weapons. They fight with those people with bare hands. It''s too bad.


    Li Yun is also frowning, he can''t let them just go to help, they are going to die.


    Li Yun aims at the inner lake nearby, and the sun shines on the surface of the lake with golden light.


    Li Yun immediately eyes light one bright, "I thought of."


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at him nervously.


    "Water." Li Yun didn''t beat around the Bush and said the answer directly.


    He thought he was too smart to give him a prize for cleverness.


    "Water?"


    Some people have not responded, a face of doubt.


    Someone has suddenly said, "I understand, the water is poisonous, we use poisonous water to deal with them."


    "Smart." Li Yun looked at him with appreciation and said, "everyone goes home to get the bucket."


    Everyone also thought that Li Yun''s method was good, and immediately they all obediently went back to get the bucket.


    Li Yun also picked up a broken pottery pot nearby, ready to fill water.


    "Here we are."


    Everyone''s speed was very fast, and they all came back soon.


    When they went there, there were about a few hundred people, but there were more than twice as many people back. We heard that they were going to deal with the people who had caused the disease. All the people came to help. Even the 80 year old people and the three-year-old children came out, and all the people in the city immediately gathered here.Everyone still had things in their hands, some with pots, some with buckets, some with spoons, and others with long handled spoons directly carrying dung. Let them say, those who have no conscience should pour dung for them to eat.


    Li Yun looked at this group of old and young people with some moving features, "are you afraid of death?"


    He didn''t know if he was right to do so, but he knew that if he didn''t resist, he would die. Instead of waiting for death, he might as well throw out his life and fight with them.


    "Not afraid."


    Everyone''s voice is very consistent, tone is also very firm, there is no fear on the face, more anger and killing intention.


    Li Yun nodded his head and said, "OK, women and children go to the inner lake to pick up water. The men will take water and follow me to the city building."


    "Good."


    Everyone responded and began to act.


    On the wall, more and more soldiers climbed up. Several soldiers had died on the blue pool side.


    Seeing another group of people climb up, a soldier anxiously said, "deputy general, how to do if you can''t keep it?"


    Yu''s deputy general clenched his teeth and yelled, "in any case, we should hold on, and never let them open the city gate."


    The people in the city are unarmed. If they are allowed to rush into the city, the consequences will be unimaginable. If all the people in the city are dead, what is the use of them in guarding the city.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers responded in a loud voice, all fearless to fight with those who climbed up the wall.


    Deputy General Yu also wielded a big knife and fought with those soldiers.


    These people must be killed on the wall, and they must not be allowed to enter the city.


    "Here we are."


    When everyone was fighting with all his might, Li Yun ran up with a group of men.


    Deputy general in the eyes, see Li Yun with the people over, immediately frown, "how do you bring them up, nonsense."


    Aren''t these men coming here without iron?


    Li Yun looked arrogantly at the citizens behind him and said, "they are here to help. Deputy general, don''t underestimate them."


    After a while, they will surprise him and even be proud of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Deputy General Yu frowned and looked at the city people with disapproval.


    They were infected with epidemic disease before, which is just a few, the body has not recovered, so what can they do to help?


    Seeing that the deputy general didn''t look up to them, a young man immediately said, "we won''t make trouble for you. We really come to help."


    Others said, "you believe us, we can help. They have killed our relatives. We want revenge. "


    "Yes, revenge."


    Looking at the indignant look on everyone''s face, the deputy general looked at Li Yun in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that they would be so aggressive. They had never been so active in the city before.


    Li Yunchao raised his eyebrows and his face was full of pride.


    Yu''s assistant general raised his lips slightly and glanced at those people lightly.


    It''s no use just fighting. He won''t let them die without ability.


    Li Yun looked at the expression of deputy general Yu in his eyes, but did not speak. He only turned to take a look at the humanity behind him


    Li Yun a word, everyone instantly choked up the neck, confident way, "you take good care of it."


    They have been plagued by the epidemic these days. How can they behave today, or they will really be a soft potato.


    Li Yun evil evil hook lip, glimpsed a group of soldiers to climb up, immediately waved a way, "up."


    At the command of Li Yun, everyone carried water in a flash.


    "Let you harm my parents!"


    Before the soldiers got to the top, a bucket of water was poured face-to-face.


    "Ah The sharp stabbing pain made the soldier scream in pain. Before he could see it clearly, a long pole knocked him down.


    The young man who splashed water did not stop, picked up the bucket and poured it down to the series of soldiers below.


    "Ah


    "My face!"


    "What a pain


    For a moment, screams came and went.


    The skin of those soldiers who had been watered by water was festering rapidly with naked eyes. They grabbed their faces, hands and bodies in pain, and fell off the wall one after another.


    Their festering faces made the plague victims on the walls of the city very angry.


    "That''s great. It''s really useful."


    "That''s what it''s called. It''s self inflicted."


    Li Yun looked at the soldiers howling at the bottom and said with a sneer, "continue to pour it on me, so that these animals can taste the taste of this poisonous water."


    "OK."


    Everyone responded and poured out all their strength.


    When the poisonous water was poured down one after another, the soldiers could not come forward at all. Those who were exposed to the poisonous water, even if it was only a drop, would instantly fester and grow poison sores.


    This not only made the soldiers suffer from pain, but also made them panic instantly.


    It''s said that there is plague in blue pool city. Did they infect so quickly?


    Seeing that the poison water was so effective, the soldiers in the garrison immediately cheered up and joked with Li Yun one after another, "you have a good method. You should treat them with this method of tit for tat."


    Li Yun flew his eyebrows triumphantly. "I just saw the lake and thought of it. Who made them so vicious to give us medicine and not let them taste this taste, I''m sorry for these sick people."


    The soldiers nodded in succession, "that''s right. It''s time for them to suffer from their own evils, and see if they dare to harm others so madly next time."


    Vice General Yu looked at Li Yun with admiration.


    This boy has some skills. He can not only ask these people to help, but also think of such a good way. He is really a smart boy.


    It is too troublesome to get water back and forth when toxic water is constantly coming up in the city. They spontaneously form a long line to pass water and empty barrels back and forth. This saves time and makes this method more effective.


    The poisonous water on the wall kept pouring down, and the soldiers below did not dare to get close to them, so they had to retreat.


    For a while, these citizens became the main force. On the contrary, the soldiers were idle. Just like Li Yun said, the people he brought helped a lot.


    This will increase people''s confidence.


    Seeing the defeat of the siege, Vice General Mao on the other side roared in a rage, "a group of waste, a few old, weak, sick and disabled can''t die. Don''t go on attacking the city for me."


    No matter what Vice General Mao called out here, the soldiers there did not dare to climb the city again.


    That poisonous water is too terrible. If it is touched a little, it will fester all over the body. It''s just like the plague. It''s too frightening.


    In fact, Vice General Mao only dared to scold and scold. He was also afraid of the poisonous water. He did not dare to attack the city. He did not dare to provoke Huba and Zhuo Qingyun. He only hid away from the side to "command" the battle.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who is still dealing with the cavalry, laughs at the soldiers who are howling under the wall. "They are so smart."Who came up with this method? It''s really a talent.


    LAN Mingyu said with a bad smile, "in this case, we also let them taste the taste of the poisonous water. We have a moat here."


    As soon as Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes brightened, she immediately grabbed a cavalry and threw him into the moat.


    The man fell into the river and screamed at once, but after a scream, he was completely silent.


    People looked at the body floating on the water and screamed in fear, "the water is poisonous!"


    Zhuo Qingyun is very happy in her heart. She feels that the sultry in these days has dispersed a lot.


    He and LAN Mingyu looked at each other with a smile, and immediately another man grabbed a cavalry and threw it into the moat.


    After a row of cavalry died, the general felt very sad. He immediately raised his voice and yelled, "all back, use bows and arrows."


    At the command of Vice General Mao, the soldiers and cavalry retreated one after another.


    They have long wanted to step back. These poisonous waters are terrible.


    Bursts of sharp arrows like rain flew towards the soldiers on the tower, and a citizen was accidentally shot in the chest.


    Deputy General Yu immediately pulled him down and let others squat down to hide.


    Seeing the man close his eyes, as if to sleep in the past, vice general immediately frowned and patted his face, "are you ok?"


    That person instantly sober up some, hard ground shakes head a way, "be OK."


    "Let me do it." A middle-aged man suddenly rushed over and hugged the citizen.


    Deputy General Yu looked at the man''s familiar face, and immediately frowned, "how did you come out?"


    This middle-aged man is the doctor who pretended to be ill before LAN Mingyu asked to be treated.


    The doctor bowed his head in shame and said, "they are all out to fight. There is no one to guard in the prison, so I..."


    "This time, the general will not give me a chance to get off my knees


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Seeing that the doctor was still sincere, Vice General Yu immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "well, if you don''t shrink from the battle this time, I''ll let the city lord go around you."


    The doctor was overjoyed and immediately kowtowed, "general Xie."


    "Here we are." Two doctors in the epidemic area also heard the news.


    Deputy General Yu looked at them and said, "save people first."


    "Yes." Three people should, work together to pull the injured person to one side.


    At the same time, the Deputy General Mao commanded people to shoot arrows, while letting the soldiers at the back continue to attack the city with shields.


    They must break this city, no matter how many people are killed by any means.


    Although the soldiers were afraid, they did not dare to disobey the military orders and climbed the wall with shields.


    With the shield shielding, the situation gradually began to reverse.


    The poisonous water could not be poured on the soldiers. On the contrary, the citizens of the city were hit by arrows. The soldiers on the city wall had to deal with the enemy and take care of the city residents. All of a sudden, they were in a hurry.


    Seeing more and more people injured on the city wall, Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu and frowned, "you go to cure them."


    "Can you do it alone?" LAN Mingyu is also worried about the people in the city, but he doesn''t trust him.


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s concern, Zhuo Qingyun instantly laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, I''ll cover you."


    LAN Mingyu nods and returns to the city wall under the cover of Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Dr. LAN."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu back, all the officers and men were relieved.


    LAN Mingyu looked at those injured citizens and said, "you concentrate on fighting, I will take care of them."


    Deputy general immediately bowed his hand gratefully, "please, doctor blue."


    "Dr. LAN." The doctors also saluted LAN Mingyu.


    The doctor who pretended to be ill saw LAN Mingyu and hung his eyes with fear, as if he were afraid to be held in prison again.


    But LAN Mingyu didn''t lift his eyelids when he saw him, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    LAN Mingyu checked the condition of the injured and frowned, "did you take the medicine?"


    "Yes." The doctors took out the medicine immediately.


    LAN Mingyu carefully pulls out the arrow, and then quickly gives them medicine.


    After a dozen patients were treated, LAN Mingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "take them all down."


    "Yes."


    The doctors responded and carefully carried the patients down one by one.


    Li Yun looked at the people climbing the wall with shields. The poisonous water wasted a lot, but several people were injured. He was more anxious.


    Li Yun squatted in the wall hole to observe for a while, suddenly got up and scooped out a ladle of poisonous water. Instead of throwing it on the soldiers, he only poured it on the wall.


    The poisonous water slides down the wall, and all the soldiers who climb up the wall scream in an instant.


    Li Yun instant happy, immediately turned to look at those splashing the city people way, "they have shields, we do not splash people, on the wall."


    If they have the ability, they should not climb the wall and fly in from outside.


    "Yes." The people of the city responded and did as they did.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chishui City.


    Just when everyone was happy that the epidemic had been lifted, more than 100000 troops arrived.


    Yan Hongtian and Bai Li, Mo Beichen went to the wall together.


    Looking at the black army, bailixie raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that the old fox still has this hand. There are so many soldiers. No wonder he is ambitious and bites people everywhere like a mad dog."


    Yan Hongtian clenched his fist, his eyes burning with fire.


    Well, he hasn''t found him to settle accounts. He sent someone to call on him. Do you really think that he is such a bully in Chishui?


    The chief is still like two generals, one general and one deputy general.


    "Yan Hongtian, the Lord of our city said that those who surrender will not be killed. As long as you surrender, we will spare your life." The general looked up at Yan Hongtian, looking like a villain.


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes burst into anger and said, "let your mother fart. When do I need him to forgive me? If I have the ability to let him fight with me alone, I will not kill him."


    The general''s complacent face suddenly turned ugly. "Yan Hongtian, don''t toast or eat or punish. If you have two or three kittens in your city, how can you fight with our 150000 army? I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. Maybe our city Lord will be rewarded with a small official."


    "Pooh!" Yan Hongtian vomited directly at him, "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Yan Hongtian, who has never experienced anything and who has not met him, will be afraid of these monkey cubs.


    The general was so angry that he kept nodding his head and said, "well, it''s beyond your ability. Don''t blame me."


    The general said, then he waved and yelled, "give me the attack, we must take the red water to me."


    "Kill."


    The soldiers roared, and they rushed to the gate of Chishui.But before they got close to the city gate, a dazzling white light came down from the sky, "bang" to the ground, and the powerful force instantly knocked them all out.


    The soldiers in front of him died, and those behind him fell to the ground, looking at the man behind the white light in horror.


    The man was dressed in black, tall and straight. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the whole body''s killing spirit was frightening. We can''t help but step back.


    The general saw that they had a bad start, and at this time he retreated from the battle, and immediately cried out, "who dares to shrink back and kill without mercy."


    The sentence "no amnesty for killing" was really useful. The soldiers did not dare to step back, but no one dared to go forward and die.


    The general raised his eyes to see Mo Beichen, and he was immediately frightened by the momentum of his killing. He swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down and said, "give it to me. No matter how strong he is, there is only one person who is afraid of what?"


    The soldiers had no choice but to rush up again.


    This time is still not waiting for them to come forward, a strong ink spiritual power swept over, and instantly died.


    The soldiers trembled with fear and looked up, only to see a woman in red flying down from the city wall. The incomparable splendor, like a fairy, instantly blinded people.


    Bai Li flies to Mo Beichen and takes a provocative look at the general.


    Who said ah Mo had only one person. There were many of them.


    The general was not frightened by Baili''s provocative eyes, but was attracted by her unique appearance.


    He looked at the white beaver, salivated, and exclaimed excitedly, "no one is allowed to hurt this little lady. Catch me alive. I''m going to marry my little girl tonight


    Without waiting for the soldiers to respond, a huge blue sword flew over like a meteor.


    "Whoosh" ground, green light flashed, the general has not had time to respond to what, a head fell to the ground.


    Mo Beichen coldly glanced at the head of the ground, he has not married, he is thinking of beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Time seemed to be still, the whole battlefield was silent, and everyone seemed to be in a daze.


    The general''s deputy general was even more frightened and fell from his horse and fell on all fours.


    What a fierce man. It''s as simple as picking up the head of a hundred thousand troops. This man is really terrible.


    The deputy general was stunned for a long time before he got up in shock.


    He looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and suddenly felt that the battle was not as good as they had imagined, but it was hard to fight. If they were defeated here today, they would also be dead.


    What''s more, they have 150000 people, so he doesn''t believe that they can''t break the Chishui City, which is tens of thousands of people.


    "Let''s go up together, attack the city gate, climb the wall, and take down the city of Chishui for me in any case."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general gave a sharp drink, and the soldiers all recovered in an instant. They walked on the bodies of their companions and attacked the gate again.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li directly guard in front of the gate, and do not give them a chance to get close.


    The intelligent soldiers rushed to the wall and began to climb the wall. It was obviously safer to climb the wall than to attack the city gate.


    Yan Hongtian looked at the people who kept climbing up from below, squinted and said, "go and light the wolf smoke."


    "Yes."


    The general immediately responded and turned to light the wolf smoke himself.


    The purpose of lighting wolf smoke is to inform yingsha, Fuyu and guanning cities that there is a war here. The ten cities of chilie have always been united. If they know that someone is attacking Chishui, they will send troops to support them.


    Seeing a soldier climb up the wall, Yan Hongtian immediately picked up a big knife and cut it.


    After cutting off the man''s head, Yan Hongtian flew down the wall with a big knife.


    Seeing this, Bai Li immediately came to help Yan Hongtian.


    As amaxius was too tall, he could keep the door by himself. She might as well come and kill more people.


    Because the epidemic situation in Chishui is much lighter than that in LanChi, it is much easier for them to defend the city.


    In addition, the white beaver soon thought of a way to use poison water for a tooth, so it was easier for them to defend the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between blue pool and Chishui here is in full swing, and the old city Lord of the holy city there is no longer calm.


    City Lord''s house.


    The old city Lord looked at the man in black in front of him, which was his private soldier general Fangqi, and said, "what''s wrong with Chishui and blue pool?"


    Fang Qi bowed, "they are attacking the city. You can rest assured that there are so many of us. Today''s blue pool and red water are not our opponents at all. They must have succeeded in winning the blue pool and red water."


    The old city master slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "blue pool and red water are not enough to fear now. What I worry about is yingsha and Shanghe."


    Fang Qi''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward cautiously and said, "don''t worry, the city Lord, now that the blue pool and the red water are over, they may not send troops to save people. People are selfish. Who will catch up with themselves in order to save people."


    Fang Qi''s words immediately pleased the old city Lord, he viciously raised the corner of his lips, and coldly hummed, "the ten cities in the northwest and the ten cities in the southeast have always been united and famous, but now it seems that they may not be."


    The pestilence of Chishui and LanChi has been going on for a long time, and they haven''t seen them go to help. Now it''s time for him to help them measure how united they are.


    Fang Qi immediately bowed down, "the city master is wise."


    "Have you done what you were asked to do before?"


    "Don''t worry, the city Lord. I''ve arranged everything. A total of 100 powder kegs have been scattered to all corners of the city."


    Outside, Ren Tianheng heard the word "gunpowder" and stepped on the branch beside him in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly there was a sharp drink in the room, and Ren Tianheng turned around and ran without thinking about it.


    Fang Qi chases out, facing Ren Tianheng''s back, he waves out a dark power.


    "Poof!" Behind a burst of pain, Ren Tianheng suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, but still did not stop.


    He knew that he couldn''t stop. He would die if he stopped.


    The old city master squinted at Ren Tianheng''s back and drank in anger, "chase!"


    "Yes." Fang Qi immediately responded and quickly chased Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng flew out of the city Lord''s house in one breath, and attracted numerous dark guards to pursue him.


    He didn''t know where he should run. He wanted to go to the iron and blood mercenary regiment, but he was afraid of implicating them, so he could only run up the mountain. Now only elder Bu can save him.


    Ren Tianheng raised his speed to the extreme, and finally ran to Fengshen college before those people caught up with him.


    Looking at the light blue border, he prayed in his heart that he could go in this time, otherwise he would really die this time.


    Maybe God heard his prayer. When he plunged into the blue border, he really miraculously went in.


    When the dark guards in the rear pursue the border, they are all thrown out by the border. No matter how many times they try, they are not allowed to enter.


    Ren Tianheng''s heart was relaxed. He sat down on the ground, panting desperately.God treated him well this time.


    In fact, there''s nothing in heaven at all. It''s Bai Li''s prevention that one day, he specially let Mo Beichen be the door for Ren Tianheng.


    The gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, and the secret guards could only hide.


    Any two disciples are surprised to see that they come out of the room


    Naturally, they knew Ren Tianheng, and they also knew that he had been expelled by the dean for a long time, so their attitude was not good.


    Ren Tianheng didn''t care. He bowed down at once and said, "I have something important to see elder bu. I''d like to ask two younger martial brothers to help pass on."


    The two disciples immediately frowned at the smell of speech, "who is your younger brother?"


    Ren Tianheng frowned and said, "I want to see elder Bu, please help pass the message."


    The disciple did not go to report, only disdained to glance at him and said, "elder Bu will not see you, go away."


    Elder Bu is still injured. You can''t bother him to climb up and down.


    Ren Tianheng quickly frowned and said, "I really have something urgent."


    It''s very nice to see you. It''s hard for you to be a kid.


    Ren Tianheng saw that they were not moved, and his eyes turned and said, "it''s the news about Bai Shimei."


    Instead of telling the story of gunpowder directly, he made up a reason to believe that bailier would interest him.


    Sure enough, the disciple heard that it was Bai Li''er, and immediately frowned, "what happened to Bai Shimei?"


    Ren Tianheng looked at him, tightly pursed his lips and said, "I want to tell Bu elder."


    The disciple was a little annoyed, but he had no choice but to say, "wait, I''ll report it."


    After that, the disciple took a look at the disciple next to him and went in to report.


    Another disciple stood at the door to prevent Ren Tianheng from breaking in.


    After a while, bu Yangzi ran down in a hurry.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi come out, Ren Tianheng immediately bows down and salutes, "the disciple sees Bu elder."


    Looking at Ren Tianheng, bu Yangzi said in a hurry: "is something wrong with the beaver girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Ren Tianheng''s eyes flashed and bowed, "it''s a matter of great importance. Can I let my disciples go in and say it?"


    Bu Yangzi looked at Ren Tianheng suspiciously. Seeing his face was solemn, he nodded his head and said, "follow me in."


    Ren Tianheng immediately dropped his eyes and followed Bu Yangzi into the college.


    Bu Yangzi took Ren Tianheng to tianjifeng. After he sat down, Ren Tianheng knelt down on the ground.


    Bu Yangzi had calmed down. He raised his eyes and looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "I''ve heard the girl from Li''er before. Now you''re working as a spy in the city Lord''s mansion."


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng immediately drooped his eyes.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows, "but what happened?"


    "I''ve just heard that the old city Lord sent someone to bury gunpowder in the holy city." Ren Tianheng did not hide, and immediately said what he had just heard.


    "Gunpowder?" The old city Lord suddenly frowned and looked astonished.


    Ren Tianheng quickly nodded, "yes, I heard it with my own ears, and was discovered by them, so I ran over."


    The old city master frowned and said, "where did he get the powder?"


    Although gunpowder has existed in this world for a long time, it is a very rare thing. Ordinary people don''t even hear of it. Where did he get the gunpowder.


    "Ren Tianheng Lengleng shook his head," this disciple does not know. "


    In fact, he was also very curious about the old fox. He always felt that the city Lord''s house or the cen family had an unknown secret. Because of this unknown secret, the old fox had so many strange and harmful things.


    The old city Lord thought about it and asked, "do you know where they buried the gunpowder?"


    Ren Tianheng shook his head again, "they didn''t say, I only heard as many as 100 powder kegs."


    When he heard that there were a hundred powder kegs, bu Yangzi''s brow became deeper.


    Ren Tianheng looked at Bu Yangzi and said anxiously, "it''s a matter of great importance, it''s related to the life of the whole city people. Please think of a way to remove these gunpowder."


    The old fox was so crazy that he even dared to create the plague. What else could he not do? If he was really forced to hurry him, he would really blow up the whole holy city.


    Bu Yangzi pondered for a moment and said, "it really matters."


    Bu Yangzi thought about it and raised his eyes. "Well, you go back first. Let me think about it."


    "Any eye," the disciple is ashamed to have no place to go


    He is seriously injured now. If he goes out now, the old fox will certainly not let him go.


    Bu Yangzi was slightly stunned, and then he was embarrassed and said, "it''s because I don''t think well about it. You can stay in Fengshen College for the time being, or live in your original yard."


    Ren Tianheng immediately kowtow, "thank the elder for saving his life."


    "Go ahead."


    Bu Yangzi waved to Ren Tianheng, and Ren Tianheng bowed respectfully.


    After sitting in the room with a dignified face, bu Yangzi got up and went to elder yuan''s yard.


    In the room, elder yuan and elder Tu are playing mahjong. They are all novices of half a dozen. However, they are not equal to each other. There are also losses and wins. They play very harmoniously.


    The old night master drew a card and immediately fell down happily, "Hu, give me the money."


    "What''s wrong with that?" The butcher looked at a pair of good cards in his hand and lamented, "I''m going to be a card soon."


    Feng elder is also doing big card, also dissatisfied to glance at the elder''s fallen card way, "that is, you can''t be playing tricks."


    Su elder suddenly stares, "what to cheat? I''m a fool. Give me the money. "


    As soon as they wanted to give money, bu Yangzi came in and upset everyone''s cards.


    "My card..." Su elder immediately exclaimed.


    "Haha, it''s not worth it." The butcher was pleased to take out the silver and put it back.


    The old master of the night was in a hurry. "What''s wrong? I just made it clear that I was Hu. One or two silver is not allowed to play."


    Elder yuan and elder Feng looked at each other and said, "has he just Hu?"


    Feng elder immediately shakes his head, "did not see."


    "You..." The elder Su turned around and glared at Bu Yangzi and said, "old Bu, why do you throw my card?"


    He saw that he was about to get the money, and he stirred it up.


    Bu Yangzi glanced at them coolly, sat down and said, "don''t make any noise. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" he said absently


    Bu Yangzi said softly, "the old fox in the holy heaven buried a hundred powder kegs in the holy city."


    "Cough..." Bu Yangzi''s words made elder yuan suddenly choke, coughed twice and said, "are you serious?"


    Bu Yangzi glared at him and said, "can we make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Elder yuan was stupefied. After a long time, he returned to his mind. "No, what does the dead fox want? He''s crazy


    The old butcher also frowned and said, "that is, why did he bury explosives in his own city? Is he sick?"If you want to bury it, you should bury it in Fengshen college. What does it mean to bury him in holy city?


    The elder and the elder looked at each other, and the expression became strong in an instant.


    Elder yuan pondered for a moment and said, "this is a big event, are you sure?"


    "It was Ren Tianheng who overheard him. He was also found. I let him live in Zixia peak for the time being."


    Elder yuan frowned, "is he reliable? This kid was a bad guy before


    The old butcher also said, "yes, that boy is not a simple role."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat us. What''s more, she told me before she left that Ren Tianheng could be trusted. "


    Elder Tu nodded his head in silence and said, "what shall we do now?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned and pondered, "we must find a way to remove those explosives. We must not let the whole city people into crisis."


    Master Tu raised his eyebrows. Did he say, "this is natural, but we don''t know where the explosives are buried. How to remove them?"


    Now they know nothing but explosives in the city. Isn''t that like looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Bu Yangzi frowned and didn''t speak. He didn''t think of a way for the time being.


    Elder yuan touched his chin and suddenly said, "this is not difficult."


    The four immediately looked at elder yuan in unison.


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows. "Since there are 100 powder kegs, it is impossible for him to bury them in one place. They must be scattered and connected with each other, so that they can be used conveniently."


    "If that''s the case, the project will be even bigger. I don''t think they will dig a hole to bury explosives. They should be buried in underground passages and secret passages. If we want to find them, we should first find the secret roads."


    All four understood in an instant.


    Bu Yangzi suddenly said, "yes, they may have buried the powder keg in some secret channel. Well, I''ll let the dark guard go to the holy city to investigate


    Elder yuan nodded, "well, if you can''t find another way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    After Ren Tianheng went to Zixia peak, he did not go directly to his own yard, but went to Baili''s yard first.


    Now Liu Shang is alone in the yard.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Ren Tianheng, Liu Shang was surprised.


    "Come in and sit down." After reaction, Liu Shang let him into the yard.


    Liu Shang poured a cup of tea to Ren Tianheng, saying, "our father and wife went to Chishui."


    "I know."


    He also knew the meaning of the words "Chishui" and "LanChi" only recently. The man created a plague in Chishui and LanChi, so they went to save people.


    "Then you..." Liu Shang picks eyebrows and looks at Ren Tianheng strangely.


    If you know that his wife is not here, is there something he needs to send to his wife?


    Ren Tianheng looked at Liu Shang''s puzzled eyes and simply explained, "I was found out. They are chasing me now."


    Liu Shang was surprised again. He judged the truth and falsehood of the words, and then said, "it''s OK. You can stay in the college for a while, and then make a decision after ye and his wife come back."


    "Yes."


    Ren Tianheng nodded and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Liu Shang looked at Ren Tianheng, and said, "how did they find you?"


    Ren Tianheng hands a meal, knowing that Liu Shang does not trust him, he also does not conceal the matter of gunpowder.


    Liu Shang was shocked by the news. It took him a long time to recover. "The old fox is really crazy. He can do anything bad."


    Liu Shang thought more and more afraid. He suddenly got up and said, "no, I have to send a letter to my husband and wife."


    Liu Shang said he would write a letter, Ren Tianheng immediately stopped him, "wait a minute."


    Liu Shang frowned at Ren Tianheng.


    Ren Tianheng immediately said, "don''t worry. I''ve told elder Bu about this. He should think of a way."


    Liu Shang smell speech, this just was relieved.


    It''s better for elder Bu to come forward to solve this matter. His wife is relieving the epidemic disease in Chishui. When he writes to him, he is really afraid of her distraction.


    Ren Tianheng looked at Liu Shang and said, "I don''t want to tell you about gunpowder today. I have something else to tell you."


    "What?" Seeing Ren Tianheng''s face in awe, Liu Shang sat down again.


    Ren Tianheng said, "when I was eavesdropping in the city Lord''s house, I often saw some people in black going in and out of that man''s room. Those people were not secret guards, like some generals with soldiers."


    Liu Shang suddenly frowned, and suddenly had a bad premonition, "what do you mean?"


    Ren Tianheng''s face hardened and said, "I doubt where he raised a private soldier. If this is true, then red water and blue pool will be dangerous."


    According to that man''s ambition, he would not only create pestilence and kill several people, but he would like the whole ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest. Therefore, if he really raises a private soldier, he can''t stand still at this time.


    Liu Shang was shocked to stare at big eyes, and then disdained to snort, "raise soldiers? We have so many soldiers that we can scare him to death. "


    If it''s not true, then he will definitely let him know what "soldier" is.


    Liu Shang severely bit his teeth and said, "you can''t rest assured that he can''t become a climate. I''ll move to rescue soldiers."


    How dare to use military force against them? I don''t know how to write the word "death".


    Ren Tianheng immediately got up and frowned, "I''m not sure, if not..."


    If he was sure, he would have sent the message at that time. It was because he was not sure that he had not sent the message.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Liu Shang patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s not my Lord and my wife, and I won''t blame you."


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not, it doesn''t matter if it''s not. If it''s true, he''ll be a big help.


    They went out of the yard together. Liushang looked at Ren Tianheng and told him, "I may go for several days. You can take good care of your wound in the college. If you have something to do, you can go to the iron and blood mercenary group or elder bu. Madam told him that she can trust you."


    Ren Tianheng eyes light a warm, nod a way, "you are careful."


    "Well."


    Liu Shang should a, and then in a hurry on the Tianji peak.


    After talking about the whole thing with Bu Yangzi, Liu Shang left Fengshen college.


    City Lord''s house.


    Those dark guards did not catch up with Ren Tianheng, and hid beside the college and waited for a long time. They did not see Ren Tianheng come out, so they had to report back.


    The old city Lord heard that they did not catch people, but also let people run into the Aeolus academy, immediately angry red eyes.


    "A bunch of rubbish." He suddenly turned around and shot the dark guard out with one foot.


    Let them mark people, they can''t fix them, let them catch people, they can''t catch them. What does he do to keep these wastes?


    "Poof!" The dark guard chest a burst of pain, suddenly spurt a mouthful of blood, but dare not cry pain, rolling back to his knees.


    Other dark guards also bowed their heads, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out.See old city Lord so angry, that room Qi Mou light flashed, cautiously go forward a way, "city Lord calm down, that boy also may not have heard what?"


    The old city master''s sharp eyes with poisonous needles "swish" directly at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi felt a tingle in her scalp, and immediately she trembled and said, "just Even if he hears something, they can''t find where it is? "


    The holy city is so big and the gunpowder is scattered under it. It is not easy for them to find it.


    The old city master squinted and clenched his fist.


    Damn little brute, how dare to betray him, and the soul destroying Gu can''t control him. He should have killed him ten years ago.


    "Lord of the city!" A bodyguard came in and bowed down to report, "only this one was found."


    Said, then oneself in Ren Tianheng room to find a small jade bottle handed in the past.


    The old city master took the jade bottle and looked at it. He frowned in surprise.


    He gave him the antidote. He didn''t take a single pill. Has he solved the soul destroying Gu? No wonder he dares to betray him.


    The old city master was furious and broke the medicine bottle to pieces.


    He gasped, gritted his teeth and said, "guard the Aeolus Academy for me. As soon as the little beast comes out, you will get him back to me."


    He would never let him go like this. He would make his life worse than death.


    "Yes."


    The dark guards all agreed and left the room together.


    The old city Lord raised his eyes and coldly looked at Fang Qi and said, "take good care of those things. If they are found or destroyed, you will not have to live."


    "Yes."


    Fang Qi was immediately cold sweat, and then bowed back down.


    When all the people left, the old city Lord''s anger just slightly.


    He clenched his fists and looked resentful.


    Bai Li''er, Mo Beichen, lengyihan, LAN Mingyu, and Zhuo Qingyun will not let go of any of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Blue pool.


    After a day and night of fighting, blue pool city is still not broken, but both sides are exhausted.


    Vice General Mao looked at the corpses of the soldiers there, and could not tell what he felt.


    One day and one night, nearly 20000 soldiers died, which is a huge number for the army.


    He didn''t understand that it was clearly that they had the advantage. The number of them was several times more than that of them. His 100000 troops, let alone fighting, could flatten the blue pool city even if they stepped on it. But it was strange that they could not break the blue pool city no matter what method they used.


    But now both sides are tired, and they have fewer and fewer people. He believes it will be sooner or later to capture the blue pool city.


    Vice General Mao swept the soldiers in his eyes and cried out, "do you feel tired? They''re more tired than you. They all cheer me up and continue to attack. When we capture the blue pool city, when we can rest, there are countless beautiful wine beauties. "


    When people are tired, these words are the most effective. The soldiers who were originally in a bad mood, when they heard the wine beauty, immediately fought with gold in their eyes.


    Hubak and LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun, Xingyuan, and the soldiers on the wall of the city are immediately involved in the fight.


    Vice General Mao looked at hubak and their tired faces, and a sneer rose from the corners of their lips.


    The defenders had to work harder than the attackers. In addition, they had fewer people. Their spirit must be highly concentrated, which made them more tired. He wanted to see how long they could last.


    As time goes by, Zhuo Qingyun and they are gradually losing their strength.


    The four killed nearly 20000 soldiers in one night. They were already exhausted. If they had no faith to support them, they would have fallen down.


    LAN Mingyu grabs zhenchi''s hand and trembles slightly.


    Tired, very tired, very tired, tired, tired to wish that they could not even lift the ruler in their hands, but they could not stop. As long as they stopped, they would not only die, but also tens of thousands of people in the city.


    Here, hubak was very tired. Seeing that the soldiers were about to open the city gate, he wanted to stop it, but he did not have the strength and speed he had before.


    If it had not been for Xingyuan''s following, the gate would have been broken several times.


    When Zhuo Qingyun saw the situation at the gate of the city, she took LAN Mingyu to her arms and flew over.


    Two people come over, fast to chop the soldiers who hit the city gate.


    The four men stood at the gate of the city together, as if they would never die.


    Hubak looked at the soldiers in front of him for a moment. He was warily carrying a bloody knife and gasping for breath. "Brother Zhuo, you''re in trouble."


    He was grateful to Zhuo Qingyun. The friendship between them was not very deep. They only cooperated several times. He didn''t expect that he would come to LanChi at this time. He not only brought him medicinal materials, but also helped him to fight for the disease. Now he has no chance to repay this kindness.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also staring at the front of the soldiers, a light smile, "said what these do, it is better to leave some strength to kill a few more people."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, and then a sword waved away the soldiers who rushed over.


    Hubak glanced at the soldiers in front of him who were marching towards them, squinted and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the uniform soldiers in front of her, with a sneer on her lips. "In fact, I didn''t want to go out alive when I came here."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned and turned her eyes to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Why? Did he come here just to die?


    Star Yuan is also surprised to see the eye Zhuo Qing Yun, the bottom of the eye has the color of admiration.


    There was an epidemic in the blue pool city. He didn''t know that the young master would come, but he had the courage to come and deliver medicine and food.


    A soldier''s spear stabbed at LAN Mingyu, and Zhuo Qingyun immediately took LAN Mingyu to the side to escape.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s startled and concerned eyes, Zhuo Qingyun felt warm in her heart and said with a smile, "but now it''s different. I won''t die, and I won''t let you die."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and threw the sword out of her hand, and the soldiers who were rushing forward in front of her instantly fell to the ground.


    He didn''t want to get married before. He heard that there was a plague here, so he came here. He thought that if he got sick and died, he would be dead, but he met him.


    Now he has accepted him, happy days have not begun, how can he die.


    Hubak cut a soldier with a knife, turned to look at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "good brother, great kindness. I will never forget you. If blue pool can get through the difficulties this time, you will be my brother."


    Zhuo Qingyun flew up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t get a brother like you."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the two people that cherish each other''s appearance, can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    A friend in need is a friend in need. After the war, the feelings of the people in the city should also advance by leaps and bounds.


    Another day passed, and night fell, and the darkness increased the fatigue. Both hubak''s side and the saints'' soldiers were tired, but there was no sign that the battle would stop.Zhuo Qingyun looked at her side. She was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her hands. She was very distressed and said, "you can go to the city building and have a rest. It''s good to go and have a look at those injured people."


    LAN Mingyu shook his head persistently, "the doctors will deal with those people."


    Although those doctors are not good at medical skills, they can still deal with this kind of skin injury.


    He doesn''t want to go. He wants to accompany him. If he wants to die, he hopes to die with him.


    Zhuo Qingyun has no choice but to kill the soldiers and protect him.


    Huba looked at LAN Mingyu''s exhausted appearance, and felt guilty and moved.


    They are all great benefactors of his blue pool. He can''t let them die here. He has to find a way to send them away.


    "Vice General Yu." All of a sudden, hubak yelled at the tower.


    On the city tower, Deputy General Yu heard hubak''s voice and immediately jumped down, "Lord of the city."


    Hu Barker did not return to the tunnel, "find two people to send Zhuo villa master, blue magic doctor, star great Xia to leave."


    Deputy General Yu frowned and took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and the soldiers in front of them. He hesitated for a moment.


    Zhuo Zhuang''s major is profound. It is with him that they can stick to it until now. Dr. LAN is skillful. From yesterday to today, I don''t know how many people have been pulled back from the death line. Great Xia Xing has been protecting the city Lord. Without him, the city Lord would have died several times.


    The three of them are now the umbrella of blue pool. If they leave, blue pool will not be able to hold on.


    Unable to hear the deputy general''s reply, hubak was instantly angry, "now send them away."


    There is a secret passage in the city. Now the gate has not been broken. They can still walk in time. If the gate is broken, there will be no time for anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Yes." Vice General Yu immediately bowed his head with guilt.


    He can''t be so selfish. Master Zhuo, Dr. LAN and great Xia Xing are all great benefactors of the blue pool. Seeing that the gate of the city is about to be broken, he can''t let them die with them here.


    Deputy General Yu killed a soldier with a knife, went to Zhuo Qingyun and said, "please follow the last three generals to the city tower."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and said, "I won''t go. If you want to send them away, send them away."


    He was still reluctant to let him die, but he could not leave hubuck alone. It was not that he liked to meddle in his own affairs. But now that he was in charge, there was no reason to give up halfway.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head without thinking, "I won''t go alone."


    If he is willing to leave, he will leave with him. He will never leave him alone.


    One side of the star Yuan also frowned, "I do not go."


    One or two of them don''t leave. What''s wrong with him? Besides, he''s here to protect the young master. If there''s something wrong with him, how can he tell his wife.


    Seeing that none of them was willing to leave, Yu was happy and embarrassed.


    Hubuck, however, frowned, and as soon as he tried to persuade him, he heard a shout from the other side.


    "Newspaper! Three miles ahead, an unknown army is coming. "


    Vice General Mao was shocked, "who is it?"


    The sentry shook his head and said, "I can''t see."


    They didn''t raise the flag. He couldn''t tell.


    "How many people are there?" he frowned anxiously


    The sentry still shakes his head, "also can''t see clearly."


    It''s so far away and dusty. He can''t see clearly. He just heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. There should be tens of thousands of people.


    "You..."


    Vice General Mao was so angry that he kicked the sentry out.


    The sentry didn''t cry for pain. He got up and ran again.


    On the other side, Mao Fu Fu''s face was confused, but on this side, hubak, they had a flash of hope.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves soon approached, and everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    "Lao Hu, you must hold on to it. You can''t die, or you will be wronged."


    At last there was a smile on his face when he heard the familiar voice. He said in a loud voice, "I can''t die. They want me to be a little younger."


    "That''s good, brothers. I''m afraid you can''t hold on."


    As soon as the bright voice fell, a big man with a big beard rushed out of the flying dust. Who was Li maozi, the Lord of Shanghe city?


    Wu Huailin, the Lord of Lingchuan, Xie Qingrong, the Lord of Cangling, and hang Xiujie, the Lord of Shuiyun, came with him.


    Seeing them, the soldiers on the tower were instantly happy.


    "Great, our rescuers are here. We are saved."


    Vice General Mao was gloomy. How could he be so clever that they came here at this time when they were about to capture the blue pool.


    Li maozi and Wu Huailin, with their swords in their hands and galloping on their steeds, all the soldiers who want to get close to them become their dead souls.


    Several people with tens of thousands of soldiers directly into the holy day soldiers encirclement, the two sides immediately stood together.


    Li maozi and Wu Huailin ran directly to the gate of the city before stopping.


    Li maozi, sitting on his horse, saw hubuck''s bloodstained face and frowned. Then he quickly collected his emotions and turned down and said, "we are late, but you have to blame Lao hang. If he hadn''t come late, I would have arrived yesterday."


    Hang Xiujie also got off his horse and glared at Li maozi angrily and said, "Lao Mao Zi, don''t talk about sarcasm. It''s hundreds of miles from Shanghe to LanChi, but thousands of Li from Shuiyun to LanChi. Can that be the same?"


    Wu Huailin got off the horse and said with a smile, "that is, you can''t come earlier if you are near, you have to wait for us."


    Xie Qingrong turned over and dismounted, but did not say anything. He only looked at hubuck''s embarrassed appearance and frowned slightly.


    Li maozi turned his eyes at Wu Huailin directly. "I want to have a hundred thousand, eighty thousand army in my hand. I can''t use you."


    In order to prevent the old fox from attacking Shanghe, he could not bring all his troops, so he only drew 10000 troops.


    It is said that the old fox sent 100000 troops to blue pool. If his ten thousand troops come early, they will not be able to crack their teeth.


    When Wu Huailin and hang Xiujie heard the speech, they both sighed quietly.


    Their forces in Lingchuan and Shuiyun were not as good as those in LanChi and Shanghe. Although they were not affected by the disaster, they only drew 10000 troops from each other. In addition, Xie Qingrong''s 10000 troops brought together 40000 people.


    Although there are a lot of 40000 troops, compared with the 100000 troops of holy heaven, I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Hubak looked at the people gratefully. "Thank you this time. If you didn''t come in time, I would have broken the blue pool city."Xie Qingrong gently pulled his lips and corners and said, "where, the blue pool is the first city of the ten southeast cities. Once the blue pool is broken, I''m afraid that our other cities will sooner or later also be the things in these people''s pockets."


    Everyone else nodded in silence.


    The reason why the ten cities in Southeast China have always been united is that they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No matter which one of them is in trouble or damaged, the others will be implicated, so they have to unite.


    However, no matter how united, human nature is selfish. Especially, the ten southeast cities have existed for a long time. There are too many big and small things among them, and the contradictions are increasing day by day.


    In particular, the last five cities farthest from the blue pool had long been reluctant to leave. However, the ten southeast cities had always been tied together and could not be separated for a while. However, their friendship with hubak was not as good as that of the first five cities.


    Li maozi raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw Zhuo Qingyun.


    Isn''t this the master of Banyue mountain villa? It is said that he is going to get married. Why is he here now?


    Li maozi also glanced at the man who Zhuo Qingyun was protecting and suddenly widened his eyes.


    This man is very familiar. Has he met somewhere?


    The image in my mind is more and more bright, but Li maozi just can''t remember who he is?


    Seeing that Li maozi has been staring at LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun is a little annoyed. He stands in front of LAN Mingyu without a trace.


    Blue Mingyu instantly black line up, this guy came again.


    LAN Mingyu grinds his teeth secretly, and stretches his hand around Zhuo Qingyun''s waist.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not feel pain at all, but also secretly seized LAN Mingyu''s hand and held on to it.


    Li maozi doesn''t notice the intimate interaction between the two people, or stares at LAN Mingyu for a moment, trying to think about where he met him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Wu Huailin and Xie Qingrong both know Zhuo Qingyun, except hang Xiujie. However, they have only met with Zhuo Qingyun and have not dealt with each other.


    Wu Huailin even said with a smile, "Lao Hu, don''t introduce it to us soon."


    The leader of Banyue mountain villa is the richest man in the world. He has long been interested in making friends, but he has never had a chance. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    "Look at me." "I''m going to introduce you," hubak said, smiling and patting his head


    "This is Zhuo Qingyun, the leader of Banyue villa. Thanks to his medicine and food, he has helped us keep the city until now."


    Hoobuck''s voice was full of gratitude and movement.


    Wu Huailin and they immediately bow to Zhuo Qingyun, "master Zhuo is really admired."


    Zhuo Qingyun held on to LAN Mingyu''s hand, but did not bow to them. She only nodded to them and said, "you are welcome."


    "This is Dr. LAN. He is very skillful. He cured the diseases in our city." Hubak compared with the blue Mingyu around Zhuo Qingyun.


    Hearing the name of Dr. LAN, Wu Huailin and their eyes widened at once.


    I heard before that the blue doctor hung a pot to help the world. When they arrived at the blue pool, they thought that it was Hu bak''s special release to stabilize people''s hearts, but they didn''t expect it was true.


    Several people when even respectfully bow to blue Mingyu, "blue miracle doctor has long admired."


    Li maozi was even more shocked and widened his eyes. He said that how could he be so familiar? Isn''t he the blue miracle doctor? They met in the holy day before. The hand he saved Chen Chong was so handsome, everyone.


    Li maozi rushed to Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and held it excitedly. "It''s really you, doctor LAN."


    Zhuo Qingyun was angry, and his face was suddenly dark. He glared at Li maozi''s hand and wished to cut him off.


    One side of the star yuan see Zhuo Qingyun that want to kill the eyes, immediately can''t help but bow his head to secretly laugh.


    I''m afraid that Zhuo Chuang master will not eat less vinegar when he encounters Li maozi, a big nervous man.


    But blue tea feather silk did not mind to smile at Li maozi, "Li City Lord for a long time no see."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu still remembering him, Li maozi was excited again, "doctor LAN, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you just now. Thank you very much this time."


    Blue tea feather light hook lip, "no harm, Shanghe disease can be controlled?"


    Li maozi was immediately grateful and said, "I asked the doctor to boil the medicine according to your prescription. Now the epidemic situation of the city Lord is under control. Thank you very much. If it hadn''t been for you, many people would have died in Shanghe. "


    "It''s just a piece of work, no need to say thank you."


    LAN Mingyu is still smiling.


    Li maozi has been holding LAN Mingyu''s hand without any intention of letting go.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally couldn''t help it. She directly broke off Li maozi''s hand and held it by herself. "Lord Li has heard a lot about his name."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun so polite, Li maozi was immediately flattered and took his hand and said, "master Zhuo is the great name I have heard about for a long time."


    Wu Huailin and they all look at these two people strangely. They just shake hands. Why do they feel strange? It''s like some kind of adultery has been discovered.


    I''ve heard that the leader of Banyue mountain villa is not good at women and men. Does he like laomaozi.


    Wu Huailin and they thought, a moment Qi Qi shudder.


    Hubuck didn''t know what they thought. He continued to introduce him to them. "This is the star hero. He has helped us a lot these days. But for him, I don''t know how many times I would have died."


    Three people bow to Xingyuan together, "star hero, you are polite."


    Star Yuan immediately arched back, "a few city lords are polite."


    Here Zhuo Qingyun finally releases Li maozi''s hand, and Li maozi arched his hand toward Xingyuan.


    After introducing Zhuo Qingyun and them, Hu bak compared Wu Huailin and they said, "these are my brothers. You have all met Li maozi, the Lord of Shanghe City, Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong, Xie Qingrong, and hang Xiujie, respectively."


    Zhuo Qingyun and they nodded again.


    They also admire Wu Huailin.


    They should have known the situation of the war here for a long time. Shengtian sent 100000 troops here. Even though they had worn out 20000 troops last night, there were still eight. They knew they were defeated, but they still brought 40000 troops. I''m afraid they came with the determination to die.


    Such a man deserves their respect.


    Xie Qingrong looked at the soldiers and frowned at hubak. They said, "well, you can have a rest and give it to us."


    Li maozi also nodded, "yes, give it to us. Before we fall, we will never let the enemy attack the city gate."


    Hubak frowned and looked at their tired faces. He had to nod his head and say, "be careful. There are many of them."Li maozi boldly patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I ate eight bowls of rice at home. I''m full of energy."


    Li maozi said, then he picked up a big knife and rushed to the soldiers. Wu Huailin immediately mentioned to keep up.


    Xie Qingrong and hang Xiujie stood at the gate of the city, guarding the gate.


    Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu and flies back to the tower. Xingyuan, hubak and Deputy General Yu also take off.


    LAN Mingyu directly sat on the ground, holding the ruler tightly and finally loosened it.


    Zhuo Qingyun handed him the water bag and said with concern, "are you ok?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, took the water bag, shook his hands, pulled out the plug, and then poured a few mouthfuls.


    "Slow down." Zhuo Qing was very pleased with him.


    Blue Mingyu drank two mouthfuls, then handed the water bag back to Zhuo Qingyun, "you also drink some."


    Zhuo Qingyun naturally did not dislike LAN Mingyu. She grabbed the water bag and poured it twice.


    We have been fighting for two days and a night, and we have to spend too much physical strength. We must replenish our physical strength as soon as possible in order to cope with the following battles.


    Zhuo Qingyun is thinking, the star yuan will hold a few cakes come over.


    "Take one, young master, to supplement your physical strength." Xingyuan handed a cake to blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu is not polite. He takes the cake and eats it.


    Xingyuan divided another one to Zhuo Qingyun, and Hu Bak and Yu''s deputy general, Li Yun, one of them.


    Everyone sat down to eat the cake except hubak.


    Now there is a savior. Although it is not enough to repel these armies, it gives them time to breathe.


    Hubak stood on the tower, looking down at both sides of the battle, his brows tightening unconsciously.


    He didn''t know if he had involved Li maozi and them like this. He didn''t want to harm them. But now, they are likely to die here. They also have wives and children, and he really doesn''t want to see them die here.


    Hubak''s eyes were red and he looked up to the moon in the sky.


    I hope there will be a miracle tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Chishui City.


    After a day and night of fighting, the gate of Chishui is still stable, but the soldiers of Shengtian are suffering heavy casualties.


    Compared with the blue pool, the situation in Chishui is obviously much better. Although there are few white beavers, they still can''t make them close to half a point. It can be said that Chishui has dominated the battle so far.


    The deputy general looked at the corpse of his companion with a painful face, and raised his eyes and glared at Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    Just one day and one night, these two lunatics killed nearly 50000 soldiers. If this goes on like this, they will be wiped out before long.


    The deputy general looked at the city of Chishui in front of him, and a faint light flashed through his deep eyes.


    He grabbed the young general by his side, bent over his ear and whispered something.


    The little general suddenly realized, nodded excitedly, and then gathered thousands of elite soldiers and ran out from the southwest.


    The white beavers, who had been watching them silently, saw them suddenly run towards the southwest, and their faces became ugly in an instant.


    "No, they want to break through on both sides."


    There is a moat at the back gate of the city. Now the river is poisonous. They are afraid that they have no action, so they want to break through from both sides.


    Yan Hongtian also instantly changed his face and said in a hurry, "I will take people to hold them now."


    Bai Li frowned and said, "we are short of hands. I''m afraid we can''t keep it."


    There are not many soldiers guarding the city. If we spread the defense again, I''m afraid that they will not be able to defend on both sides, or even in front of them.


    If she and ah Mo go to guard the side gate separately, they will be able to keep it, but as soon as they leave, the front gate will be lost.


    Mo Beichen''s face is also some ugly, although he can block these people, but also has no body skill.


    Just when Yan Hongtian and his soldiers were in a desperate situation, the general, who took his soldiers to the southwest, suddenly panicked and ran back with the people, "the general is not good."


    The deputy general frowned, "what''s going on?"


    The young general said in a hurry, "there is a large troop of troops coming towards this side."


    The assistant general''s heart suddenly sank, his face changed dramatically, "but Ji Youhai?"


    The little general immediately nodded, "exactly."


    "Damn it!"


    The adjutant threw his fist into the horse''s back.


    Ji Youhai has come to rescue the soldiers. It''s troublesome. If he had known this, he should have let people break through the encirclement earlier, which was also his carelessness. He thought that he had such a natural advantage as 150000 troops, how could he have captured Chishui, but he didn''t expect to meet two such powerful people.


    Ji Youhai took the lead and rushed to the front. On the way, he met the gods and killed the Buddhas. He rushed directly to the gate of the city, followed by three city Lords.


    Ji Youhai turned over and dismounted and rushed to Yan Hongtian with a vigorous stride, "elder brother, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Hongtian smiles and shakes his head.


    The other three city lords also turned over and dismounted. Seeing that Yan Hongtian was covered with injuries, they immediately felt guilty and said, "we are late. Brother Yan suffered."


    Yan Hongtian said with a hearty smile, "a few good brothers came on time, not late at all."


    Besides Ji Youhai, the master of yingsha City, there is also a familiar face among the four City lords, WANJIABAO, the city master of guanning.


    Tian Jihu, the owner of Fuyu City, and Chen Qinghe, the city master of Shengsi, did not come before. There were two other new faces, looking very young, who she had never seen before.


    Ji Youhai and WANJIABAO finally noticed Bai Li and Mo Beichen. They immediately bowed down and said, "master Mo, white fairy."


    The other two young city lords looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen with astonishment.


    Before they came, they heard from brother Wan that this skillful white fairy was a beautiful woman. When I saw her today, I only felt that the rumors were not exaggerated at all, even less than one tenth of her own.


    And her side of the Mo ye, this appearance can be called peerless, and his whole body temperament also let people can''t help but want to look up to. But such a man is definitely not a thing in the pool.


    Bai Li chuckled and nodded at Ji Youhai and WANJIABAO and said, "Ji Chengzhu, wanchengzhu is hard."


    Two people immediately ashamed way, "where words, the fairy for my northwest ten cities to rush, is the fairy hard just right."


    They respect Baili very much. One is that they have seen her means before and know that she is not an ordinary woman. The other is that Bai Li''s help not only cured the plague of Chishui City, but also stayed to protect Chishui.


    When they came all the way just now, they could see that the soldiers in this holy day could be damaged a lot. I think it should be the masterpiece of Mo ye and Bai Xianzi. I really want to thank them for keeping the red water.


    The two young city lords, also smiling at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, said, "these two are the legendary white fairy and master mo. they are really disrespectful."


    Bai Li looks at them and looks at Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian immediately said with a knowing smile, "master Mo, white fairy, I''ll introduce you."Yan Hongtian said, then compared with a white clothes City Lord, "this is the White Jade City Lord, Bai Tingting."


    Bai Li smiles and nods to Bai Tingting, "white city Lord is good."


    "White fairy, we are our own family."


    Baili is laughing again. It''s really my family. Maybe 500 years ago, they were a family.


    Yan Hongtian compared with a master of Qingyi City, "this is the master of Qingfeng City, qingbaobao."


    Hearing the name of the city Lord, the white beaver trembled unconsciously. The white Tingting was strange enough just now. Now there is a young baby. The names of these city lords are really more wonderful than each other.


    White beaver grinned and nodded to the green baby, "good Lord Qingcheng."


    Green baby also knew that his name was very strange, especially when a white Tingting guy appeared together, so he didn''t say anything, only nodded to the white beaver in a friendly way.


    Ji Youhai looked at Yan Hongtian and said, "elder brother, we brought 50000 soldiers and horses this time. We each had 10000 soldiers and horses, and Shu Jiuyang also sent 10000 troops and horses."


    Yan Hongtian raised his eyebrows in surprise, "he didn''t come over by himself."


    If other people, he would not ask, but Shu Jiuyang, like Ji Youhai, had a life-long friendship with him. He should have come here when he saw wolf smoke.


    Bai Tingting said with a smile, "elder brother, you don''t know that those guys in the ten southeast cities have sent their own girls to him. Elder brother Shu is taking a baby at home now. He can''t leave."


    There was a hint of schadenfreude in the tone.


    Yan Hongtian blinked with a black line. Those guys are really


    Thinking of what, Yan Hongtian glanced at these in front of him and said, "not only them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Cough..." WANJIABAO immediately felt guilty and coughed softly and said, "I also sent someone to send my family members to Fujiang."


    "I''ve sent my parents to her," she said


    Qingbaobao doesn''t talk with his head down. Like Bai Tingting, he hasn''t married yet, but his parents are old, so for the sake of safety, he can only send them to Fujiang.


    Yan Hongtian looks at Ji Youhai again.


    Ji Youhai''s eyes flashed and pursed his lips. "I also sent my sister-in-law and several children to Fujiang."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect his sister-in-law. It''s just that yingsha is closest to Chishui. Chishui is in danger. I''m afraid yingsha will not be too far away. Yingsha is not safer than Chishui, so he sent all the people to Fujiang.


    Yan Hongtian sighed helplessly, "it''s OK. I''m at ease when I''m in Laoshu."


    Bai Tingting looked at Yan Hongtian and said with a smile, "yes, brother Shu is the most patient. He will take good care of his sister-in-law."


    Yan Hongtian nodded silently. Naturally, he trusted Lao Shu.


    Bai Li listened to the conversation of several people and raised her eyebrows slightly. She was curious about Shu Jiuyang, the master of Fujiang city.


    You can guess without looking at her that this person''s character should be excellent, and how can the person that Yan Hongtian and hubak trust at the same time be bad. She would like to see this person when she has a chance.


    White beaver looked up at the soldiers in front of him and squinted slightly.


    Ji Youhai brought 50000 soldiers. There were more than 100000 soldiers left in the 150000 army of Shengtian. Before 150000, they were not afraid. Now it is 50000 to 100000. Naturally, they are even more fearless. These people can be completely destroyed if they spend only two or three days. Only in this way, Ji Youhai and their people will surely die and suffer a lot.


    This is not what she wants to see. She doesn''t want to see war or death, but some people just want to start a war. No matter what the man wants to do, she won''t let him.


    ¡­¡­


    The red water and blue pool are in full swing, but the holy day is still very quiet.


    Xiyuan.


    CEN miaolu stood outside Zuo Yuqing''s room and looked at it, but did not knock at the door.


    Since her pregnancy, Zuo Yuqing no longer hang out with her. She devotes herself to practice every day, and even has little time to accompany her.


    Zuo Yuqing is so conscientious, CEN miaolu is naturally happy. Which woman doesn''t want her man to be successful.


    What''s more, if Zuoyu halal breaks through the heaven level and reaches the God level, it will be the first god man in cloud view. At that time, all the women in the world will envy her, including the white beaver.


    CEN miaolu stroked her stomach, and her lips sparked a proud smile.


    Before, she was worried that Zuo Yuqing would turn over her face and refuse to recognize people after learning the divine order skill. But now, seeing how much Zuo Yuqing attaches to her and her children, she is not worried at all.


    Even if he will have another woman in the future, her child will also be his legitimate eldest son. No one can change this. She will wait for her child to inherit the family property of Zuo and Cen for her.


    CEN miaolu wants to be more beautiful and caresses his stomach and goes to the main garden slowly.


    During this period of time, Yuqing devoted herself to practice, and she didn''t have time to please her grandfather. She wanted to accompany her grandfather more for Yuqing, but she could not let her grandfather hate Yuqing. The last two volumes of divine level skills have not been mastered.


    Main court.


    The old city master sipped tea slowly and then said, "how about the battle situation of Chishui and blue pool?"


    "And Still fighting. " Fang Qi is hard headed and drooping her eyes.


    The eyes of the old city master burst out a trace of resentment in an instant, and the teacup in his hand hurled at Fang Qi''s head, "waste."


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, the tea cup instantly broken, Fang Qi''s forehead also instantly hung down the red.


    Fang Qi was so scared that he knelt down and explained in panic, "it''s Ji Youhai and Li maozi who led the troops to support Chishui and LanChi."


    "So what?" The old city Lord narrowed his eyes and burst out a cold light. "Even if the City owners of the ten cities of Chishui and the ten cities of blue pool all go to support, it is definitely not as much as our troops, not to mention they can not all go."


    The ten cities in the northwest and the ten cities in the southeast are not so united on the surface. They can gather 50000 people this time. However, there are more than 100000 troops on their side. He does not believe that his 100000 troops can not defeat their 50000 troops.


    Fang Qi''s body trembled for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s the red water and the blue pool that have high people''s help."


    Cold eyes suddenly shot at Fang Qi, "Gao Ren."


    Fang Qi immediately swallowed the water channel of Tunkou. "It''s the husband of Bai Li''er. He accomplished his cultivation and killed 50000 soldiers overnight."


    That man is a real one-man pass, thousands of people can not open, there is that person in, it is more difficult to break Chishui City.


    "Is it him?"


    The old city Lord suddenly widened his eyes.


    He had heard feng''er talk about that boy. He was really gifted. He was 20 years old and had reached the bailing kingdom. Even that man had praised him and wanted to take him as an apprentice.It''s a bit tricky for a man to destroy his 50000 army overnight.


    The old city master didn''t speak, and Fang Qi said with trepidation, "and the master of Banyue mountain villa has also gone to the blue pool city to help guard the city. His accomplishments are also very high, and those soldiers can''t break the city gate for a while."


    "Zhuo Qingyun?" The old city Lord frowned.


    Fang Qi immediately nodded, "yes, that''s him."


    The old city master squinted slightly. When did Zhuo Qingyun and Huba get on so well?


    "Half moon villa, what''s going on during this time?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "Banyue villa is preparing for the wedding. It is said that Zhuo Qingyun will get married in a few days. It seems that the people in Banyue villa do not know that others are in blue pool city."


    The old city master pondered for a moment and then said, "send another 100000 troops to the blue pool first, and then the Chishui River. In any case, we must destroy the blue pool city before the half moon villa reacts."


    The old city master''s face is full of desperate determination. He has planned for so long that he has to eat ten cities in the northwest and ten cities in the southeast in any case.


    Fang Qi frowned. He didn''t agree with the old city Lord''s decision.


    They have a total of 100000 troops left. This is the talisman of the holy heaven, and it is also their talisman. If they do not have the 100000 army, then they are really finished.


    See Fang Qi a face hesitant, old city Lord slow leisurely way, "how, you have an opinion?"


    Fang Qi immediately droops eyes, "subordinate dare not."


    The old city Lord snorted coldly, "do as I command, I have my own plan."


    "Yes." Fang Qi didn''t dare to have any slights and immediately responded.


    Outside, CEN miaolu had just arrived at the gate of the main house in the old city, and then he listened to the way inside, "those gunpowder in the city has not been found."


    Hearing the word "gunpowder", CEN miaolu''s knocking hand stopped instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The sound in the room continued.


    "Don''t worry, the city Lord. Our secret path is secret. Those people will not find out."


    "Be careful, I don''t want to end up in trouble."


    "I understand that I have sent someone to guard the secret road. If someone breaks in, you will be killed."


    Hear "kill to kill" four words, CEN miaolu heart suddenly tremble, immediately turn around like run.


    "Who!"


    Before Cen miaolu stepped forward, there was a big drink in the room.


    CEN miaolu immediately panicked. She was so scared that she wanted to run away, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead water and could not move.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the room, CEN miaolu instantly regained consciousness, and immediately shook his hands and knocked on the door. "Grandfather, it''s me."


    In the room, Fang Qi heard Cen miaolu''s voice and stopped to look at the old city Lord.


    The old city master''s eyes burst out a touch of killing intention, and waved to Fangqi.


    Fang Qi bowed to the old city Lord and disappeared.


    "Come in."


    The old city Lord''s voice is no different from usual, but Cen miaolu unconsciously chills.


    She just heard her grandfather''s secret. He won''t kill her.


    CEN miaolu thought that her face was white in an instant, and her hands were unconsciously holding her stomach.


    CEN miaolu took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, then pushed the door into the room.


    "Grandfather." CEN miaolu didn''t dare to look at the old city Lord, and he was blessed as soon as he entered the gate.


    The old city Lord saw her like this, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger.


    The old city owner picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. He said slowly, "why, why don''t you stay in your room to raise your baby? What are you doing here?"


    CEN miaolu''s heart suddenly trembled and pulled the corner of his lips rigidly. "Lu''er naturally came to see his grandfather."


    "Look at me?" The old city master sneered and suddenly reached out to hold her neck and said slowly, "what did you just hear?"


    Looking at the killing intention in the eyes of the old city master, CEN miaolu turned pale and subconsciously shook his head and said, "I I didn''t hear anything. "


    The old city master squinted, the strength of his hand increased instantly, "you think I will believe you."


    The suffocation on her neck made Cen miaolu gasp, but she didn''t care. She only flushed her face and said eagerly, "grandfather, I really didn''t hear anything. When I got to the door, I just wanted to knock on the door, I listened to you."


    The old city master didn''t listen to Cen miaolu''s explanation, and his strength was increasing, so he lifted her from the ground directly.


    CEN miaolu''s breathing is more and more not smooth, the suffocation feeling that is on the verge of death makes her seem to see the God of death at that moment.


    At this moment, she was really afraid. She was afraid of death. She still had many things not come true. She had not married Zuo Yuqing. She had not given birth to her son. She had not been the wife of the first god man. She did not want to die. She did not want to die.


    She reached out in a hurry and grabbed the hand that held her neck. She looked at him prayingly, hoping that he could see their little blood and spare her life.


    In the face of Cen miaolu''s prayer, the old city Lord did not let go, but squeezed it more tightly.


    "Forget what I just heard, or I can crush you now."


    The old city master was expressionless and said word by word, without any mercy because she was his blood relative.


    CEN miaolu was so scared that she lost her voice and said, "I Already Forget... "


    Even if she didn''t forget it, she forgot it now.


    It was not until Cen miaolu''s face began to turn purple that the old city Lord threw her down.


    "Well Cough... " A loose neck, CEN miaolu instantly felt like a heavy life, fell to the ground, desperately breathing air.


    The old city master glanced at Cen miaolu coolly, "go back to have a good pregnancy. Don''t go out for a stroll in this period of time. Be careful of your children."


    Feeling the cold eyes of the old city master staying on her stomach, CEN miaolu shivered. She immediately ignored her breath, covered her stomach and quickly stood up and said, "lu''er will go back now."


    CEN miaolu said to escape also ran out.


    The old city Lord looked at Cen miaolu''s back and squinted viciously.


    He would have killed her hundreds of times if it hadn''t been for her.


    CEN miaolu ran back to his room, slammed the door, and then sat down against the door.


    Grandfather was so terrible that he was a devil.


    "Miaolu?"


    "Ah The sudden voice of doubt made Cen miaolu scream in a moment.


    seeing that Cen miaolu was so scared, Zuo Yuqing immediately came to help her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    CEN miaolu looked at Zuo Yuqing with a black face, and her clothes looked like a ghost.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Isn''t he practicing in his room? Why did you come to her all of a sudden?Zuo Yuqing frowned and explained, "did you just go to see me? Why didn''t you go in? I''ll have a look."


    He had sensed her in the room just now, but she didn''t go in. He was afraid that she had something to look for her, so he came to have a look, but he didn''t see anyone. As soon as he was going to look for her, he saw her running in panic and sitting on the ground.


    "Yuqing!" Thinking of the matter just now, CEN miaolu threw herself into Zuo Yuqing''s arms in fear.


    Zuo Yuqing held Cen miaolu in her arms, felt her fear, and patted her back placidly, "what''s the matter?"


    CEN miaolu looked up at Zuo Yuqing and wanted to tell him the news he had just heard. But when she thought of the suffocation, she immediately gave up the idea.


    "No CEN miaolu pulled out a smile.


    She can''t say, she can''t betray her grandfather.


    She forgot. She forgot.


    CEN miaolu in the heart constantly silently read, only to ask themselves not to do stupid things.


    Zuo Yuqing looks at Cen miaolu suspiciously. She has something to hide from him, or something that makes her very afraid. What''s going on?


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing staring at her all the time, CEN miaolu immediately changed the topic and said, "how are you practicing?"


    When it comes to cultivation, Zuo Yuqing''s eyebrows were suddenly proud, "soon, I feel like I''m going to break through the sky."


    "You are so good!" CEN miaolu immediately threw himself into his arms.


    For a moment, CEN miaolu was full of hope. As long as her family Yuqing could break through the sky, she would no longer have to be afraid of her grandfather. She would tell him his grandfather''s secret.


    CEN miaolu raised her eyes, "when you arrive at the divine rank, shall we get married?"


    "Yes." Zuo Yuqing nodded.


    CEN miaolu''s idea is also his idea. He must get married only after he reaches the divine level. When he gets married, people from all over the cloud will rush to his wedding.


    Seeing Zuo Yuqing''s promise, CEN miaolu hugged him happily.


    She is about to get married. That''s great. Only by marrying Zuo Yuqing can she be truly safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Blue pool.


    It was another night of fighting, with countless casualties on both sides.


    Half of the 40000 troops Li maozi brought with them have been lost, and the soldiers of Shengtian have lost more than 30000.


    Fighting all night, not only Zhuo Qingyun and Li maozi were tired.


    Hang Xiujie looked at the other party''s 100000 troops, and then looked at the two remaining troops on his side. He said, "it seems that we are really going to die here this time."


    Although more people have died so far than they have, they can''t stand up to them. Even if the 150000 army has lost 50000, there are still 100000, not to mention 100000, which is 50000. According to their current strength, I''m afraid they can''t withstand it.


    Xie Qingrong a knife to kill a soldier, open-minded way, "can''t live on the same day, but can die on the same day, also very good."


    He knew the situation here early. Since he decided to come, he didn''t intend to go back alive.


    "It''s all I''ve done to you," hubak said, looking at his bloody brothers


    Wu Huailin killed a soldier and then said with a smile, "brother Hu, don''t say that. To be a brother, you don''t want to live together, but you want to die together."


    Li maozi suddenly burst out laughing, "well said, I can have your brothers with you today, it''s not unjust to die."


    Hubak''s eyes were red with emotion, and the movements of his hands became more determined.


    With them, he would not be alone even if he arrived at the underworld.


    Vice General Mao looked at the number of people on the opposite side, and his heart was gradually relieved.


    Fortunately, they don''t have many reinforcements, otherwise they will all die here this time.


    "Newspaper!" Just as the two sides were fighting, a soldier came running excitedly, "general, our reinforcements are here."


    "How many people are there?" Mao said excitedly


    "One hundred thousand." The soldier immediately replied excitedly.


    Mao Fu''s heart leaped suddenly, and then he laughed wildly, "ha ha ha ha, you just wait to die."


    He had no idea that the city Lord had sent another 100000 troops, because they had brought 150000 troops before. According to law, 150000 troops took a small blue pool city. It was more wrong than wrong. It was just a matter of time.


    It seems that the city master can''t wait to see the result. He can''t drag on any more. He must take blue pool city as soon as possible.


    Here, hubak, they were stunned when they heard that the holy sky had sent another 100000 troops.


    Li maozi is more direct blow hair, "his grandmother''s, another 100000, Laozi now go to the holy city to kill the old thing."


    Li maozi wanted to go with a knife, but was surrounded by soldiers.


    Now they have come to the reinforcements. These soldiers, who were tired and powerless, are excited as if they were beaten with chicken blood.


    Li maozi was already angry, and now he scattered all his anger on these soldiers, cutting them into pieces like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Wu Huailin squinted at the front, "it seems that the potential is really in the must get."


    He was not nervous. He just felt that he could not keep what he had been guarding for such a long time. This kind of helplessness was too unpleasant.


    Xie Qingrong and hang Xiujie are both frowning and worried.


    The blue pool can''t survive. How can their city survive? But they can''t do anything. They just hope Lao Shu can be smart and send their family out as soon as possible.


    Even Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu are dignified.


    The 100000 plus 100000 is 200000. Even if they have the ability to connect with the sky, they will not be able to bear the blue pool city.


    At the time when everyone worried, the front soon ushered in bursts of horseshoe sound.


    In the dust, the crowd saw that the dark piece was moving towards them rapidly.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and regretted in her eyes.


    If he had known this, he should not have come here without telling everyone. At least Ye Lin should have known that he was in the blue pool.


    Hubak cut off the head of a young general with a knife. He turned his head to Zhuo Qingyun and said, "don''t you want to leave?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and turned to hubak. "We have talked about this problem."


    Since he came, he didn''t want to go.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s persistent face, hubak firmly said, "now the situation is different, we can''t hold the blue pool, you must go."


    Zhuo Qingyun kicked the soldiers in front of him without saying a word.


    Hubak stopped fighting, turned and rushed to Zhuo Qingyun, intently persuading him, "even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about Dr. LAN and great Xia Xing?"


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan in embarrassment.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Xingyuan also said, "it doesn''t matter to me."


    Hubak was moved in his heart, and his expression was even more resolute. "You all go. You have great kindness to my blue pool. I can''t drag you to die here, or I won''t go at ease."Looking at hubak''s entreaty, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart suddenly softened.


    He sighed and looked at hubak and Li maozi as they arrived. "Do you have anything else to tell you, brothers?"


    Li maozi and they looked at each other in awe. Finally, Wu Huailin said, "all our family members are supporting the river. If Zhuo Xiandi is willing, he will not be able to go to Fujiang and arrange them to a safe place."


    "Good." Zhuo Qingyun agreed without thinking.


    "Let''s go."


    Hubak and Wu Huailin stand in front of Zhuo Qingyun and protect them from leaving.


    Zhuo Qingyun takes a deep look at hubak and them, and flies to the city wall with LAN Mingyu.


    Xingyuan immediately followed.


    As soon as the three men went up to the city wall, Li Yun came forward to meet him, "three people, please follow me."


    Zhuo Qingyun turned her head and looked at the 100000 troops under the city. After biting her teeth, she took LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan away.


    The three went down the tower together.


    Star Yuan frowned at Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu and said, "are we really going like this?"


    The three of them are good at cultivation. If they are there, they can resist for a while.


    Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t speak. She grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand tightly and walks forward stiffly.


    LAN Mingyu took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and knew that he was upset. He frowned and said, "or we can stay."


    If you really left like this, I''m afraid this person will be upset all his life.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu and took a deep breath. "You two go first."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Li Yun again and pushed LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan toward him, "take them first."


    Then he ran back.


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan look at each other and run back together.


    "Oh, you wait!" Looking at the three people who ran back, Li Yun was dumbfounded and immediately chased after them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Zhuo Qingyun flies down the wall and kills the soldiers behind hubak who are ready to attack.


    Hubuck suddenly turned around and saw Zhuo Qingyun. He was stunned, "you..."


    Zhuo Qingyun flashed directly in front of hubak, slashed the soldiers with his sword and said, "I don''t want to leave any regrets. I''d rather die happily than live uneasily."


    If he leaves so many people like hubak and LanChi, he can''t pass his own test.


    Hubuck''s eyes were red, and he almost shed tears.


    Li maozi said with a loud laugh, "Zhuo Xiandi is good. Our brothers can''t get rid of them even if they die."


    Hang Xiujie also said in a loud voice, "yes, if you can kill one more, you can kill one more. If you don''t kill the last drop of blood, you will never stop."


    "Here we are."


    LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan are under the eyes of the assistant general''s consternation, and they take off from the city wall.


    Deputy General Yu turned around and glared at Li Yun who came after him. "What''s going on? Why are you all back?"


    Li Yun looked at the Zhuo Qingyun below, blinked innocently and said, "I don''t want to go. What can I do?"


    If one, he can still find a way to knock dizzy to take away, these three are not willing to go, he has no way.


    However, Zhuo Zhuangzi, Dr. LAN and great Xia Xing are both affectionate and righteous. Li Yun admires them.


    "You..." Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan in surprise.


    Blue Mingyu glanced at him coolly, "do you think I will leave you alone?"


    Xing Yuan raised his sword to protect LAN Mingyu and said, "it''s not a man to shrink back from battle."


    Wu Huailin looked at LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan and said with a smile, "doctor LAN and great Xia Xing are also hot blooded men. It''s lucky for me to know you in this life."


    Blue Mingyu gently raised his lips, "everyone is the same. It''s fate to get together. After this war, we are brothers, whether we live or die. "


    Li maozi was excited at the moment when he heard the speech, "well, our brother will kill a happy man today. Anyway, he is going to die. It''s better to pull a few cushions."


    Li maozi said, then rushed out, a knife cut two soldiers.


    Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong and they rushed out together. They didn''t have any more scruples. They fought with each other like they didn''t want to die.


    As time went on, hubak''s troops were less and less, and soon there were only a few thousand left. They did not dare to rush in any more, but surrounded their respective city lords as their human shields.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the battle under the city seemed to have ended. No one continued to attack the city. The black army marched forward to the gate step by step. The sonorous and powerful momentum seemed to be stepping down the whole blue pool city.


    There was a pause on hubak''s side. They didn''t move forward, they didn''t retreat. They waited together, as if waiting for the final verdict.


    Deputy General Mao, with 200000 troops, went up to hubak and looked at him from above: "I still say that, those who fall will not be killed."


    Before hubak said anything, Li maozi said, "bah, you son of a bitch. You dream, and the old man will not surrender when he dies."


    Mao Deputy eyes light a Lin, sharp eyes straight Li maozi.


    At the same time, a sharp arrow "swished" at plum.


    Li maozi frowned, and as soon as he was about to hit the arrow back, hubak stopped in front of him and caught it.


    Hubuck grabbed the arrow and looked coldly at Lieutenant General Mao. "Let them go. I''ll kill them with you."


    Deputy General Mao sneered scornfully, "let the tiger return to the mountain, do you think I''m stupid?"


    The ten cities in Southeast China were originally in their pockets. If you let them go now, you will have to kill them again. Why don''t you ask for trouble.


    The general, who came with 100000 reinforcements, looked at hubak and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense to them. The city master has an order. You must take blue pool city as soon as possible."


    "Kill me, don''t keep one," Mao said


    Hearing the order, the 200000 army immediately launched an attack on them.


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out. Suddenly, a frenzied sound of horse''s hooves came from far and near.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, Li maozi''s eyes flashed, "could it be that Ding Taiyuan, their conscience discovered, came to save us."


    Hubak and Wu Huailin frowned at the same time, but they didn''t give much hope.


    Not to say that they are unlikely to come, even if they do come, I''m afraid it is just death.


    Xing Yuan and LAN Mingyu look at each other, and they both hold the last glimmer of hope.


    Now they only hope that the battle over Chishui is over and that ye and his wife can come to save them.


    Vice General Mao and his colleagues were all nervous for a moment. They also hoped that the coming people would be their reinforcements. If not, as long as the number was not large, they would not pay attention to it. After all, they now have 200000 troops, occupying an absolutely powerful situation, and the broken city is already on the string.


    The speed of visitors is very fast. The crazy sound of horse''s hooves comes near in the blink of an eye. You can''t see the clothes of the visitors in the dark night. It''s just a piece of black. There are many people watching.The hearts of Vice General Mao and the general were immediately disturbed. The visitors were not good. To see their neat and uniform footstep, they were more regular than they were. And the rubbing sound of heavy armor, which should be much better than them.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, the general of the reinforcements was worried, and he raised his voice and cried out, "continue to attack me, and you must attack..."


    "Whoosh!" Before the reinforcement general''s words were finished, a silver arrow cut through the night sky and went straight through his chest.


    The general''s body was stiff and his eyes widened in disbelief. The word "city gate" was stuck in his throat, but he could not say it.


    "Dong!" On the ground, the general fell rigidly from the horse''s back, frightening everyone.


    Those who attacked the city were all shot in a flash.


    Lieutenant General Mao was so scared that he didn''t have the courage of the general. He didn''t dare to shout. He didn''t even dare to move.


    Hubak, they all frowned at the army that came galloping through the darkness.


    Good sharp means, I do not know who is coming? Where is the army?


    Just when no one knew why, a general in a silver robe stepped out of the darkness on his horse.


    At the same time, the soldiers behind him scattered one after another and surrounded the 200000 legions of Saint Tiana.


    Vice General Mao looked at the soldiers who surrounded them, and his heart was filled with despair.


    They have 200000 troops, but they seem to be twice as many as they are.


    Hubak, they looked at the new general, more confused, and got up.


    Who the hell is this man? How could you bring so many soldiers here?


    Only Xingyuan looked at the general and widened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    After controlling the overall situation, the general swept around the city, and finally his eyes fell on Xingyuan.


    Star yuan see him look, immediately can''t help but laugh.


    It''s really him. It''s amazing.


    Seeing the star yuan, Qin Tian turned over and dismounted, went to him and arched his hand and said, "star bodyguard, long time no see. Can the LORD be here?"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the star.


    The general called him the star guard. It seems that they know each other. Are these people here to save him? But who is this prince?


    Hubak frowned, too.


    Xingyuan came with Dr. LAN. Isn''t he the bodyguard of Dr. LAN? Why didn''t the general know Dr. LAN?


    Blue Mingyu beside Xingyuan also raises eyebrows in doubt.


    Xingyuan is the bodyguard of Mo Beichen. Is mo Beichen the Lord? But what country is he?


    Xingyuan did not feel everyone''s eyes, only smile and say, "Ye is in Chishui, how does general Qin know to come here?"


    For Qin Tian''s appearance, Xingyuan was very surprised.


    He just thought about a lot of assumptions, but he didn''t expect it would be him.


    Hearing that Mo Beichen was in Chishui, Qin Tian put his heart down and said, "it was the stream bodyguard who called us here. He asked Qin Lang and I to take 500000 troops to the blue pool city and Chishui City respectively."


    Qin Tian also glanced at the holy soldiers surrounded by them, and immediately felt that the number of liushang was too much. They could handle these people by 30000 or 50000 at most, and there was no need to bring so many soldiers here.


    Star Yuan surprised eyebrows, Liu Shang this boy, how so clever this time? Is it the Lord who asked for help, but according to his temperament should not ah, perhaps the letter written by his wife?


    However, when Qin Lang went to Chishui, he was relieved.


    Hubak and Wu Huailin, Li maozi and others shake their eyebrows.


    With half a million troops on one side, it''s not a million troops. Who is such a strong force? One hand is a million troops.


    Xingyuan looked at Qin Tiandao with a smile. "General Qin is coming in time this time. Otherwise, my life will be here."


    If Qin Tian comes a step later, the blue pool city will not be able to defend, and the people in the city must suffer.


    Qin Tian looked at the star yuan, and his eyes flashed with doubts.


    Why do you want to come to the blue pool city if the star guards are not around the king? Why do you want to go to Chishui City again? Why do these people attack Chishui and LanChi again?


    Although there are too many doubts in the heart, but Qin Tian did not ask the exit.


    Hubak came back to himself and bowed, "thank you for your kindness."


    Qin Tian looked at hubak with bloodstained eyes and looked at Xingyuan.


    Star Yuan immediately smile for Qin Tian introduction way, "he is blue pool city Lord, Huba."


    Xing Yuan said, and compared with Qin Tian for Huba, they introduced, "this is general Qin."


    "Lord Hu."


    "General Qin."


    The two men saluted each other.


    Qin Tian glanced at the besieged soldiers and turned his eyes to the star yuan, "how should these people be dealt with?"


    He looked at Xingyuan rather than hubak. Although hubak was the city Lord, Qin Tian did not need to listen to his opinions when dealing with these people.


    Xingyuan looked at hubak.


    Hubak nodded at him and left the soldiers to him.


    The general Qin was not wrong. They did not take the man. He was not qualified to deal with it.


    Inspired by hubak, Xingyuan went up to him and looked down at him like an Assistant General Mao. He said, "since you always wanted to make a living for us, I will give you a way to live."


    Mao will frown, in the heart has a bad premonition.


    Xingyuan disdained to sweep him one eye, raised his eyes to look at the soldiers, with Xuanli big drink way, "those who fall do not kill, those who do not understand the current situation, there is no amnesty to kill them!"


    "Killing without amnesty" three words like magic sound, layer by layer spread to all the soldiers'' ears, engraved into their hearts.


    "We surrender."


    "We surrender..."


    Before Lieutenant General Mao agreed, the soldiers dropped their weapons and knelt down.


    They are more than twice as many as they are. Not only are their weapons and equipment much better than theirs, but also they are stronger and stronger than them. At first glance, they have been professionally trained. Compared with regular troops like them, they are not a regular army.


    If we want to fight with them, they will be killed. They are both old and young. They join the army for the ration. If there is a way, who would like to die in vain.


    I didn''t expect that they would surrender so easily. Xingyuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Assistant General Mao.


    Feeling the staryuan''s eyes swept, Mao Fu''s legs softened, and he immediately knelt down.


    Vice General Mao was very contradictory. He didn''t want to surrender, but he didn''t want to die.In the end, he could only lower his head in shame. If the city Lord knew about it, he would not let him go, let alone his family, but he could not help it.


    The star Yuan looks at Mao vice general that shrinks the head tortoise''s appearance, immediately can''t help but raised the lip Cape.


    It''s really the geomancy turns around. Just now he wanted to spare them from death. Now he kneels down.


    Xing Yuan glanced at the soldiers who knelt down and surrendered, and yelled, "press them all down."


    Qin Tianyang raised his hand, the soldiers immediately began to clean up the battlefield.


    "Oh, we won!"


    "We won..."


    On the tower, the soldiers and the people cheered with excitement.


    Great. The gate is kept. They don''t have to die.


    Star yuan turned around and patted Qin Tian on the shoulder and said, "the crisis is over, follow us in and sit down."


    Qin Tian glanced at Xingyuan and did not speak.


    "General Qin has been working hard all the way. Let''s go to the city and have a rest."


    Seeing hubak''s invitation, Qin Tian nodded.


    On the tower, Yu''s deputy general saw that the soldiers in the holy heaven were under control, and immediately ordered the soldiers guarding the gate to open the gate.


    "General Qin, please."


    Hubak made a gesture of invitation and led Qin Tian and Wu Huailin into the city.


    Li maozi deliberately left behind. After Qin Tian and Qin Tian had gone far away, he entangled himself with Xingyuan. "Brother Xing, which general is the general of Qin?"


    Star Yuan looked at Li maozi''s flattering face, evil Yang eyebrow way, "want to know?"


    "Well." Li maozi immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    I don''t want to know, I want to know too much.


    "Guess."


    Xingyuan dropped two words and left.


    Looking at the back of Xingyuan, Li maozi shook his eyebrows plaintively.


    If he can guess, he needs to ask him.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu coming, Li maozi immediately approached and asked, "brother LAN, brother Zhuo, do you know where the army they are?"


    Zhuo Qingyun picked eyebrows and thought, "look at their military uniform, like the people of Mo snow country."


    "Ink snow country?"


    LAN Mingyu and Li maozi cried out in surprise at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the two people''s surprised appearance, and a black line fell from her forehead.


    Need to be so surprised? Fortunately, general Qin Hao Xingyuan has gone far away. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    Li maozi swallowed his saliva and found his voice for a long time. "Do you mean they are soldiers of Mo snow country?"


    It''s impossible. Isn''t it very mysterious and cold? How could they send troops to save them?


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and nodded, "it should be. I saw their soldiers when I went to Moxue country before. They were wearing this kind of uniform."


    Mo snow country has never been associated with other countries, quite mysterious, and Banyue villa business throughout the entire cloud, including Mo snow country. It''s just that he has a lot of business and is very busy at ordinary times, so he has never been to Mexico snow country several times.


    Li maozi was more shocked. It turned out that they were soldiers of Mo Xue state. No wonder they were so formal. But why did Mo Xue''s people save them?


    LAN Mingyu is also a shock appearance, he finally know the identity of Mo Beichen.


    Only the mysterious Regent of Moxue could mobilize a million troops of the state at will.


    He once imagined the identity of Mo Beichen, but never thought he would be the Regent of Mo Xue.


    Huba took Qin Tian back to the city Lord''s house, and arranged a guest room for him in the west garden, just beside the Xingyuan.


    And Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong, these several of their own people are living in Nanyuan.


    Many people died in the city Lord''s house this time, even the two aunts of hubuck died, so the house was quite empty.


    Knowing that Qin Tian had been working hard all the way, Zhuo Qingyun must have been very tired. Hubak didn''t offer a banquet. Instead, he asked housekeeper Li to cook the food and heat the hot water to Xiyuan.


    As for the soldiers outside the city, hubak also asked Li Yun to send him food.


    The epidemic was seriously affected in the city. There was not much food left in either the city Lord''s house or those ordinary people''s houses, but people came all the way to save them. Even if they did not eat, they could not let people starve.


    Hubak sat in the yard, looking at the half empty moon, and suddenly his heart settled down.


    A lot of things have happened these days, such as epidemics and wars. Although the crisis has been lifted now, the blue pool is full of holes. Fortunately, the city of blue pool is still there. Even though it is difficult to deal with the problems behind it, he will certainly survive.


    "Brother Hu."


    A sudden voice interrupted hubak''s thoughts.


    Huba raised his eyes, but saw Li maozi and Wu Huailin.


    Wu Huailin laughed and joked to hubak, "enjoy the moon alone, and have a look at brother Hu''s leisure."


    Hang Xiujie also joked, "brother Hu, you want to admire the moon and call me ah, I can''t do anything else. It''s still possible to watch the moon with you."


    Before hubak spoke, he saw Li maozi glanced at him and said scornfully, "you are not a woman. Who wants you to accompany me to enjoy the moon? Brother Hu is missing a woman."


    Li maozi said, and did not forget to wink at hubuck jokingly.


    Wu Huailin seemed to think of something, and then he said, "by the way, brother Hu, I heard that the two concubines in your family have died. Why, do you want me to find a better one for you?"


    Hang Xiujie immediately nodded his head and said, "there is no woman at home. It''s time to find some more."


    After listening to their words, hubuck''s face grew darker and darker. "You''re here to kiss me up so late."


    "Cough..." Wu Huailin coughed awkwardly and said, "brother Hu, I heard that general Qin is from the country of Moxue. When did you have friendship with the people of Moxue country?"


    Li maozi, hang Xiujie and Xie Qingrong all look forward to Huba.


    Mo snow country is the country with the strongest cloud scenery. If they can really build a line with the country, then who dares to attack their ten southeast cities in the future.


    Huba quickly frowned and looked at Wu Huailin suspiciously, "do you think they are the people of Mo Xue country?"


    Wu Huailin blinked stupidly, "you don''t know."


    Li maozi and they all looked at each other. They thought he must know.


    Hubak frowned and shook his head. "How do you know they are from the country of Mo snow?"


    Wu Huailin and hang Xiujie all look at Li maozi.


    Li maozi curled his mouth and said, "brother Zhuo said that their military uniform is like that of Mo snow country. I asked people secretly when I was delivering food to those soldiers. However, they were very strict. None of them would answer me. I still saw an ink character on their flag, and then I determined that they were really soldiers of Mo snow country."


    Huba was a little stunned for a moment. There was a word "Mo" on the flag. He remembered that Bai lier''s husband was surnamed mo. were these people sent by Bai Li''er.


    Wu Huailin looked at hubuck''s thoughtful appearance and frowned and asked, "brother Hu, do you know who sent these people?"


    The others looked at hubak and was saved, but they didn''t know who the Savior was. It was not a bad feeling.Hubuck''s eyes flashed. Although he had the answer in his heart, he was not sure. If people were sent by them, I believe they would soon know the whole story.


    Hubak took a deep breath, looked at them, and said, "I don''t want to talk about this. I believe you should know that the disaster of blue pool city is all done by the old fox of holy heaven. His purpose is very clear. He wants to eat our ten southeast cities."


    Li maozi angrily clenched his fist. "He is also ambitious. He not only needs ten cities in the southeast, but also thinks about Yan Hongtian''s ten cities in the northwest."


    Wu Huailin also squinted and said, "eat 20 cities in one breath, plus his so big holy city, he wants to be emperor."


    I''m afraid that man has long been ambitious. Otherwise, he would not have kept so many private soldiers secretly. The number sent to their blue pool would be as much as 200000. In addition, the number of private soldiers sent to Chishui was 300000. This is not a small number.


    His holy heaven is not under the control of any country, otherwise no emperor can tolerate his ambition.


    Xie Qingrong disdained to snort, "he should not be the emperor, I don''t care, but he hurt us can not."


    Li maozi also immediately glared, "yes, that old guy let us suffer such a big loss, we can''t just let him go."


    Wu Huailin and hang Xiujie also nodded. They are not soft persimmons in the southeast ten cities. They can''t let him bully them without saying a word. This is not their style.


    Hubak raised his eyebrows, and naturally he agreed with them.


    Blue pool is the biggest victim this time. He hates that person more than anyone else. It''s impossible for him to just forget it.


    "What are we going to do about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Hubak''s question caught everyone.


    Wu Huailin pondered for a moment and said, "we certainly can''t send people from the country of Moxue."


    Li maozi nodded, "naturally, it''s a great favor for others to help us. How can we let them take revenge for us?"


    Besides, those people are all from the country of Moxue. They have never had any contact with Mo Xue. Even if they came to save the scene for some reason, they may not be willing to do it for them again, as can be seen from general Qin''s attitude towards them.


    Hubak and Xie Qingrong both nodded. Naturally, it was not good for them to make a move.


    Wu Huailin laughed and raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing. The private soldiers of that man have all been detained by us. I believe that there should be no one in the holy city now."


    Three or four hundred thousand private soldiers were sent out, so he didn''t believe that there were still people in the holy city.


    Li maozi frowned and worried, "the holy heaven is no one, but we have no one, and the holy city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but a hard bone."


    In this world, I don''t know how many people are trying to make it, but no one has succeeded in eating this hard bone for so many years.


    Hang Xiujie and Xie Qingrong are also frowning. In this battle, the 40000 soldiers they brought have been almost depleted. It is estimated that there will be 10000 left. Even if it is more than that, it is impossible for them to capture the holy city.


    Hang Xiujie sighed, "if only Ding Taiyuan and his people were willing to send troops."


    The ten cities in Southeast China, which were united before, are gone forever.


    Wu Huailin scornfully snorted, "if we look for them now, they will be willing to send troops."


    "That''s right. In the past, they thought that we were dead and would not help, but they didn''t expect that we would have noble people to help us. In order to catch up with this noble person, they would certainly be willing to send troops."


    Xie Qingrong''s eyes are full of disdain, he is the most despised Ding Taiyuan, Jiao Binghua that first-class people.


    "Don''t look for them," hubak said, with a black face


    He never asked for help.


    Wu Huailin nodded with a smile. "Brother Hu is right. We won''t look for them."


    They were reluctant to help when they were in such a difficult time. Now they just want to help, and he will not give them another chance.


    Li maozi frowned, for, "but we have no one now. Even if we force 10000 people out of one person, we can''t get many people."


    No one wants to revenge. The holy city can''t be defeated by 120000 troops.


    Wu Huailin laughed, "fool, don''t forget that there are Yan Hongtian and them. This time, the victims are not only the southeast ten cities, but also the northwest ten cities. "


    Thanks to the man''s ambition, he not only provoked ten cities in the southeast, but also in the northwest. Yan Hongtian was also the chief culprit this time. He must also want to revenge.


    Li maozi suddenly patted his forehead, "yes, how can I forget them? There are only 100000 private soldiers who went to attack Chishui, and they must have many left."


    Isn''t that enough for the two sides?


    He even nodded his head and said, "I''ll write now and send someone to Chishui."


    This time he must pay the price he deserves.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in Chishui City is still going on, but since Ji Youhai came to help, the situation on both sides has gradually changed.


    In the past, although Mo Beichen had one man in charge and ten thousand men were not allowed to open the gate, he still had the advantage although he could not attack the city for a while.


    But now Ji Youhai has brought 50000 troops. Although there are still not as many people as they are, the combat effectiveness of those private soldiers is not as strong as they are. Gradually, they control the whole situation.


    Looking at the soldiers of the other side one by one, Bai Li is finally relieved.


    Now that the situation is settled, even if they don''t help, these people can still hold Chishui.


    Seeing that they controlled the situation, Yan Hongtian was relieved. He turned to look at Mo Beichen and Bai Li and said, "master Mo, white fairy, go and have a rest first."


    Ji Youhai also immediately way, "two go to rest."


    Baili nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll give it to you. I believe they will withdraw soon."


    "Well." Two people immediately should, together escorting white beaver and Mo Beichen on the tower.


    "Master Mo, fairy, drink water." Seeing the two men coming up, Yan Chang immediately handed over a water bag.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the water bag.


    "It''s clean. No one has ever drunk it." Afraid of the dirty ink Beichen, Yan Chang explained with a red face.


    Mo Beichen looked at Yan Chang and took the water bag. "Thank you."


    Yan changzhuo shook his head and retreated to one side in silence.


    These days he has been guarding the tower, to tell the truth, he is really shocked by him, he never knew that a person can be so strong.Even if a person is up to ten thousand people, those people can''t get close to him. As long as he is there, no one wants to get close to the city gate. He is the most powerful person he has ever seen. He thinks that he will never forget the scenes he saw in the past few days. Only a strong man like him can be worthy of him.


    Mo Beichen took the water bag and handed it to the white beaver.


    White beaver is not polite, Gudong Gudong poured two mouthfuls, and then gave the water bag to Mo Beichen, "you also drink some."


    Mo Beichen looked at the water bag, took it to drink two mouthfuls, and then put it into the storage ring.


    Baili looked at the battle below and frowned, "this battle should be finished soon, and I don''t know what happened to the blue pool?"


    Mo Beichen looked at her placidly and said, "don''t worry. Hubak is a smart man. He will try to keep the blue pool. Even if the blue pool is really broken, we can also get it back."


    White beaver sighed, "I hope hubuck can hold on."


    If the blue pool is really broken, the people of the blue pool will suffer.


    See white beaver eyebrows lock, Mo Beichen caresses her hair silk way, "wait for this side matter to settle, we go to blue pool to have a look."


    "Yes." Bai Li nods in silence.


    I hope LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan are all right, or she can''t really give Leng Yihan and a Mo an account.


    All of a sudden, a frenzied sound of horses'' hoofs was approaching from ten miles ahead.


    The white beaver quickly straightened his body and said, "someone is coming."


    Mo Beichen''s eyebrows slightly imperceptible frown, a pair of Silver Purple eyes staring at the front constantly moving closer to the army.


    Yan Hongtian and they all stopped, and their hearts were restless for a moment.


    Who''s coming? Don''t be their reinforcements?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The adjutant who was dying over there, hearing the crazy sound of horse''s hooves, instantly burst into laughter, "ha ha, the blue pool has been destroyed, our reinforcements have arrived, you wait to die."


    He had heard that the city Lord had sent another 100000 troops to the blue pool, waiting for the blue pool to be destroyed first and then the Chishui River. Unexpectedly, their speed was still a little slow. If they were later, they would not be able to support the retreat.


    Hearing the adjutant''s words, the originally dispirited soldiers in the holy days were immediately excited.


    That''s great. Their reinforcements have arrived. Let''s see if they dare to be so arrogant for a while.


    But Yan Hongtian''s soldiers on their side were restless for a moment, and even the movements on their hands slowed down.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was approaching, and the darkness of the night made it impossible for people to see clearly, not only who they were, but also how many people they were.


    The frenzied sound of the horse''s hooves came closer and slower.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are cast into the dark, want to see the appearance of the first general.


    The lieutenant general was the most excited, and without waiting for anyone to approach, he ran over on his horse.


    "How did you come? A little later, we almost... " The voice of complaint stopped abruptly.


    We can''t see clearly what, only listen to the "Dong" sound, as if something fell from the horse, silent.


    For a moment, everyone was nervous, not only the soldiers of Chishui, but also the soldiers of holy heaven.


    "So the officers and men obeyed orders and surrounded all these people for me."


    A sharp drink came from the darkness, and the soldiers of the holy day did not respond to it. In an instant, they were surrounded by a large group of soldiers.


    All of a sudden, everyone is dumbfounded.


    Holy Soldier: what''s going on? Isn''t this their reinforcements? How to surround them.


    Chishui Soldier: it''s too dark. They surround the wrong people, but even if they hit the wrong person, they dare not fight back. There are too many people here.


    Yan Hongtian and them: it doesn''t look like Lao Shu''s men. Who is going to save them? It looks like there are four or five million people. Who is so good and who has so many troops.


    Bai Li''er looked at this scene in front of her, and after a while she came back to her mind and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "how can I listen to the sound of Liu Shang?"


    Mo Beichen lip angle slightly Yang, eyes light up a touch of brilliance.


    Bai Li looked at his appearance and picked her eyebrows suspiciously.


    Is Liu Shang really bringing people here?


    When Bai Li was puzzled, two young men on horseback jumped out of the darkness. One of them was wearing silver armor and looked majestic. The other was dressed in black. It seemed that he was not a soldier or a general, but a bodyguard.


    Seeing the visitor, the white beaver couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    It''s really liushang. When did this guy become so smart?


    Liu Shang ran directly to the city gate, and then turned over and dismounted, kneeling on one knee, "it''s too late for me to come down, and I''m scared."


    Ji Youhai and they all look at Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian was also ignorant. He always thought that Bai Xianzi and Mo ye were people in the lake, but he didn''t expect that they still had soldiers.


    The general with silver armor, like Liu Shang, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "the last general came late. I hope the Lord will forgive me."


    Hearing the word "Wang Ye", everyone''s head became more confused.


    What king? Which is the Lord?


    The ink North Chen on the city tower glanced at Qin Lang one eye, light way, "get up."


    "Thank you." Qin Lang bowed respectfully, and then stood up with Liu Shang.


    For a moment, all people are staring at Mo Beichen.


    It turns out that this Mo Lord is still a king, but which country is he.


    "Sir, what should be done with these people?" Liu Shang bowed down to ask for instructions.


    Mo Beichen looked at the soldiers who were still in the state of being covered in circles and said in a cold voice, "those who fall will stay, those who do not fall will be killed."


    That ruthless cold voice, like a piercing cold wind, blew into their hearts and made everyone shiver.


    Liu Shang turned around and coldly glanced at the soldiers in the holy days, "you heard me."


    It''s too cheap for them to let them down because they dare to use force against them.


    Those soldiers had a chance to live. Where did they dare to resist, they threw weapons in succession and yelled, "We surrender!"


    Bai Li looked at the soldiers, turned his eyes to Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai. They said, "Mr. Yan, master of Ji City, you will be handed over."


    They immediately bowed and said, "yes."


    Now that they know their identity, they respect Bai Li and Mo Beichen more.


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai''s men took over the surrender soldiers, but Mo Xue''s soldiers were more relaxed.The gate of the city opened quickly, and Yan Hongtian invited Qin Lang and liushang into the city.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also went down the tower together.


    Qin Lang and Liu Shang are standing under the tower, looking at the two people who came with them. They are in a daze for a moment.


    Most of his eyes are on Mo Beichen. His dark and bright eyes are full of shock, surprise and inconceivable.


    In the past, Wang Ye has always been wearing a mask. No one has ever seen his real face. Many people have guessed that he is too ugly. Some people say that his face has been injured since he was a child, so he has been wearing the mask.


    But now look, those people are really nonsense. The Lord is not so ugly. It is obviously too beautiful. It is even more beautiful than the God. Let alone men, I''m afraid even women are not as good-looking as he is.


    It''s time to let those people who chew their tongues have a look at how beautiful they are.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s demented eyes, Mo Beichen''s face suddenly darkened.


    Feel the cold air of Mo Beichen, Liu Shang immediately pushed Qin Lang with a black line.


    Don''t you know that you don''t like to be seen? And just stare at him.


    Qin Lang finally regained his mind. Where did he dare to look again, he immediately bowed down and said, "see the Lord."


    Mo Beichen looked at him coldly, "this is the princess."


    Qin Lang was not surprised. On his way to here, he had always heard Liu Shang say that the prince attached more importance to the princess and regarded her as a pearl. Now, when he saw it, it was true.


    Qin Longfei quickly raised his eyes to look at the white beaver, then covered his eyes with astonishment. He lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, respectfully saluted him and said, "the last general Qin Lang, see the princess."


    Baili looked at the general who was courting her, and couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, "no ceremony."


    This little general is very interesting and handsome.


    "Thank you, princess." Qin Lang bowed again and rose slowly.


    White beaver looked at his cautious appearance, turned his eyes toward Mo Beichen, and said strangely, "you scared your little general."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Mo Beichen listens to Bai Li that some intimate address, instantly frowns.


    He raised his eyes to look at Qin Lang''s face of some small Jun, and the acid water suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "You go back."


    "Ah?" Mo Beichen suddenly out of a sentence, instantly let Qin langmeng circle.


    He''s just here. Let him go.


    Other people also do not know why to look at Mo Beichen.


    Liu Shang was laughing with glee. He was really careful. Didn''t his wife call him a little general? This is going to drive people away.


    White beaver is also trying to suppress smile, coquettish eyes turned around, deliberately said, "don''t ah, people come all the way, always let people rest for two days before going."


    White beaver said and looked at Qin Lang, gently bent his eyebrows and eyes and said, "little general, don''t listen to him, stay in Chishui for two more days and then go back."


    Qin Lang took a sad look at Mo Beichen. Seeing that he didn''t let go, he immediately became more and more sad.


    It seems that he has done nothing wrong. Why does the Lord treat him so badly?


    Seeing this, Yan Hongtian immediately stepped forward and said, "yes, everyone should be tired. Go to the city Lord''s house to have a rest."


    Yan Hongtian said, and went to the front to lead the way for them.


    Mo Beichen takes Bai Li and goes with Ji Youhai to the city Lord''s house.


    Qin Lang stands in place, looking at Mo Beichen more and more far away.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s sad expression like an abandoned dog, he couldn''t help but clap his shoulder with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Lang looked at Liu Shang pitifully, "the Lord let me go."


    Qin Lang''s voice is very aggrieved. He feels that he has been wronged. He didn''t do anything wrong, but he had to be driven away.


    Liu Shang evil evil raised eyebrows, "but the princess left you."


    Qin Lang glanced at him coolly and said in his heart: what''s the use for the princess to keep me? Can the princess beat the prince?


    Liu Shang saw Qin Lang''s small eyes and knew what he was thinking. He immediately put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. If the prince and the princess disagree, you have to listen to the princess."


    Even princes have to listen to the princess, not to mention them.


    Qin Lang blinked his eyes and said, "but is this a violation of military orders?"


    Wang Ye''s words have always been military orders for them. Disobeying military orders is a big crime.


    Liu Shang hated iron and steel, and patted Qin Lang''s head and said, "in front of the princess, the military order is a fart."


    Qin Lang instantly stupefied, lenglengleng looked at the flow Shang, as if he had never known him.


    One year ago, the boy was still the prince''s loyal dog. This is only a year ago. He even dared not to listen to the Lord''s orders. This change is too big. Who is the princess? Unexpectedly, she has conquered liushang so quickly.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s silly appearance, Liu Shang gave him a moment, "what''s wrong? I''m not teaching you. Do you want to go back? "


    "I don''t want to." Qin Lang shook his head without thinking. It took him three days and three nights to get here. He didn''t even drink any water. How could he want to go back.


    Liu Shang raised his eyebrows, "that''s it. Go to the city Lord''s house. There''s a princess in there. I won''t drive you any more."


    Liu Shang said, and then took him to the city Lord''s house, while walking, he did not forget to tell, "later you also have to stay away from the king''s concubine, the prince''s jealousy is not a little bit big."


    Although Qin Lang didn''t understand the relationship between Wang Ye''s jealousy and him, he still nodded in a confused way.


    When they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, Yan Hongtian had arranged a guest room for them.


    Afraid of Mo Beichen to drive him away, Qin Lang directly into the guest room.


    Liu Shang asked Mo Beichen and Bai Li''s room and went straight to them.


    The door was open, Liu Shang knocked twice on the door, and then entered the room, "Ye, ma''am."


    White beaver looked at Liu Shang and said with a smile, "what about the little general?"


    Liu Shang glanced at the black handsome face of Mo Beichen, drooping his eyes and saying, "in the front of the guest room, does madam want to see him?"


    Hear the second half of the sentence, Mo Beichen on the body of the cold, instant and "whoosh" released.


    "Cough..." He must have a good rest


    "Yes." Liu Shang bowed down and said in his heart that his wife was considerate.


    What does white beaver think of and looks at Liu Shang and says, "do you know the situation of blue pool now?"


    Liu Shang shook his head, "I don''t know, but I have asked Qin tianqin general to take 500000 troops to the blue pool. They should be OK."


    White beaver finally relaxed and said with a smile, "your boy is smart this time. You still want to find help for us."


    The Chishui side is OK, but the blue pool side, the people of Mo Beichen should be regarded as a great help.


    Liu Shang awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, "this is the intelligence of his subordinates. It''s Ren Tianheng who told me."


    White cat surprised eyebrows, "Ren Tianheng?"


    Liu Shang nodded and said what Ren Tianheng said to him that day.White cat suddenly, it was Ren Tianheng who speculated that the old fox would send troops, so Liu Shang brought people here.


    "That''s going to be a great achievement for Ren Tianheng this time." When she went back this time, she would find a way to get rid of the soul destroying Gu on him.


    Liu Shang said: "he has been found by that man."


    "He was found?" White beaver is surprised again, frown a way, "he is OK."


    Liu Shang immediately said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, madam, you made preparations in advance. He ran into the college without any danger. Elder Bu let him still live in Zixia peak."


    Liu Shang didn''t like Ren Tianheng, but after this time, he looked at him with a new look, so subconsciously he wanted to say two good words for him.


    Bai Li just nodded. It was OK. Although she wanted him to be a spy, her life was still important.


    Thinking of what, Liu Shang also said: "Ren Tianheng, this just heard a thing."


    The white cat raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Shang.


    Liu Shang didn''t give up. He immediately told Ren Tianheng what he had to say.


    "White cat suddenly stares," you mean that old fox buried gunpowder in holy city


    Liu Shang nodded and said, "but don''t worry too much about it. Ren Tianheng has told Bu Changlao about it. I believe he will find a way to find the gunpowder."


    Bai Li frowned and said angrily, "what does the old fox want to do?"


    If you bury gunpowder in the city, he is mentally ill. He has lived too long.


    Mo Beichen squinted and said, "the last way back."


    "White cat eyebrow tip to draw, momentarily some mouth trunk way," he is to want to die with us. "


    White beaver clenched his fist and his eyes were ablaze.


    In order to die with them, he pulled up a city of innocent people. The fox is the fox. He can do anything evil.


    "It seems that we have to meet the holy city as soon as possible."


    In no case can the old fox''s plan succeed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    After the war, everyone had a good night''s sleep.


    Not only the white beavers had a good sleep, but also the people in the city and the soldiers guarding the city outside.


    Bai Li got up early in the morning. She told the doctor to boil the last medicine. She had delayed the preparation because of the war. Now that the war is over, she still needs to drink the last medicine.


    Yan Hongtian led people to collect corpses everywhere in the city, and all the dead soldiers were burned according to Baili''s request.


    Even outside the city, the bodies of the holy soldiers were all burned.


    Not only that, Baili also asked Yan Hongtian to dry all the poisonous water outside the city.


    If there is poison in the water, it can''t be used any more. It''s not a pity to burn it dry. What worries Yan Hongtian is that he has to burn all the poisonous water, leaving short ditches and wells. The people in the city can drink enough water, but the crops can''t.


    The land in Northwest China is dry, and the crop harvest has not been good. I''m afraid there will be no harvest without water this time.


    Looking at Yan Hongtian''s worried look, Ji Youhai gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t worry, it won''t work at that time. Just bring some water from yingsha."


    Yan Hongtian took a look at him, and his frown did not loosen at all.


    Yingsha is still short of water than Chishui. Isn''t the diversion from yingsha that leads to no harvest?


    White beaver came over and looked at the burning fire on the river. He said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yan. It''s not far from the ice field. Then Mr. Yan can find someone to dig a small ditch from the ice field. In spring and summer, there will be melted snow water coming down."


    This is what she thought of a good way in the early days. It''s still winter. It''s not too short of water before planting crops. When it comes to planting crops in spring and summer, snow water can be used.


    Yan Hongtian eyes a light, immediately excited way, "is really a good way, or fairy foresight."


    It''s not far from the snow covered ice field. It''s not difficult to drain the snow mountain. Moreover, the snow water is cool. I''m afraid the temperature in the city can drop a lot in summer.


    Ji Youhai''s eyes are shining on one side. This method is very good. Not only can Chishui be used, but also yingsha Lingchuan can be used. The ten cities in Northwest China have always been short of water. This method has solved a big problem for the ten cities in Northwest China.


    Bai Li smiles modestly, "it''s just a little trick. It''s not far sighted."


    "Lord of the city." "A letter from the blue pool" came to the seat in a hurry


    With this, general Xi handed a letter to Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian frowned, took the letter and opened it.


    After reading the letter, Yan Hongtian picked up the corner of his lips and handed the letter to Bai Li, "have a look, fairy."


    Bai Li was not polite. He took the letter and read it.


    After reading the letter, Bai Li couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips.


    It''s great that the blue pool crisis is over.


    "What do you think of it?" Bai Li handed the letter back to Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian coldly squinted, "I naturally have no opinion, cen Hongen hurt me like this, I can''t let him go."


    Ji Youhai listened to two people playing a riddle and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Hongtian directly gave the letter to him, raised his eyebrows and said, "go back and discuss it."


    The disaster is only his Chishui, if they are not willing to send troops with him, he will not force them.


    After reading the letter, Ji Youhai understood what was going on. Even if he put it away, he went back to the city Lord''s house with Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian went to WANJIABAO, Bai Tingting and qingbaobao, and told them about hubak''s letter, and handed them the letters one by one.


    "What do you think?" When everyone had finished reading the letter, Yan Hongtian began to speak.


    WANJIABAO pondered for a moment and said, "I agree to join hands with the ten southeast cities."


    WANJIABAO was a cautious man. The reason why he agreed to join forces with hubak and their troops in Shengtian was that, on the one hand, cen Hongen was really too much this time; on the other hand, he was afraid that Cen Hongen would make a comeback one day. People who were ambitious like him must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise they would have no peace of mind.


    "We all agreed to send troops." Bai Tingting and Qing Baobao also expressed their opinions together.


    They are young and full of vigor. They are most disgusted with shameless people like the old city Lord. He killed so many people for his own self-interest. Such people must not be left behind.


    Yan Hongtian looks at Ji Youhai again.


    Ji Youhai said with a smile, "elder brother, do you want to ask my opinion? I will always follow my elder brother. "


    Yan Hongtian smiles and pats Ji Youhai on the shoulder.


    "Count me in." The white beaver suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at the beaver in unison.


    White cat raised eyebrows, "I have a grudge with that man, just take advantage of this opportunity to settle accounts together."


    Even if she didn''t go to him, the man would not let them go. Instead of letting him calculate behind his back, she would rather fight him openly. Then she must let him taste the taste of her fist.White Tingting immediately laughed, "that dares to be good, if the white fairy also goes, then we win this time."


    Young baby, they are also excited.


    The white beaver looked at their excited expression, and the corners of his eyes trembled unconsciously.


    They are not misunderstood, she said she went, but did not say that Mo Xue''s soldiers went. Why are they so excited.


    Yan Hongtian also stood up excitedly and said, "I''m going to write a letter now. Do you want me to take something from Bai Xianzi?"


    Bai Li shook his head. "I didn''t. I went to ask mo


    "Well."


    Yan Hongtian should follow Bai Li to find Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen wrote a call order to Qin Tian, and Yan Hongtian wrote a letter, so he sent the letter and the call order together to the blue pool.


    Hubak received the letter from Yan Hongtian, and his heart was immediately released.


    "They agreed to send troops." Hubak handed the letter to Wu Huailin and them.


    Several people read the letter, the moment also excited, "great, I knew they would agree."


    Hubak took a deep breath, subdued his excitement and said, "you go back first, and gather ten thousand people together here tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Several people should go back.


    "No need to hire." Qin Tian and Xing Yuan suddenly came in from the door.


    Wu Huailin and Li maozi look at each other in awe, and they don''t quite understand Qin Tian''s meaning.


    Qin Tiandao: "I''ll go with you."


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment, and there was such a good thing.


    After the surprise, hubak was embarrassed and said, "how could that be so good?"


    They have already got their great favor. How can they help them to revenge?


    Wu Huailin and they are also very embarrassed.


    If they don''t recruit people, it will add up to less than 30000 troops. Compared with the 500000 army, they are really disabled and defeated.


    Qin Tian looked at them expressionless and said, "the Lord''s order."


    The Lord asked them to go with them to the holy heaven to meet. If they did, what would they have to do? The 120000 yuan was of no great use.


    "Start now."


    Qin Tian said and then turned out the whole army.


    "Go." Hubak and Li maozi, they are excited to follow out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Holy city, Lord''s house.


    The old city master stood by the window, watching the starry sky on the black screen, and his eyelids kept jumping.


    It felt like something big would happen. He pressed his eyelids nervously.


    Don''t think about it. Everything will develop according to his imagination. Soon, the ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest will be in his pocket. He will soon become the emperor over ten thousand people. At that time, he will not let go of any of them.


    "Lord, it''s not good..."


    Just here, Fang Qi rushed in.


    In the eyes of the old city Lord, a cruel cold awn suddenly burst out, and then he turned and slapped him fiercely on Fang Qi''s face.


    "Pa" to a crisp ring, Fang Qi''s head was hit askew, lip corners slide down red blood, originally wanted to say all stuck in the throat, instant can not say.


    The old city owner stares at him coldly. Fang Qi is frightened and immediately kneels down with a thump.


    The old city master took a deep breath and calmed his uneasiness.


    "Say it."


    Fang Qi''s body trembled, paused for a moment, then hardened his scalp and cautiously said, "let''s We lost... "


    "Fart!" The old city master explodes hair in an instant, facing Fang Qi''s head is a foot.


    Fang Qi was kicked to the ground, but even panting did not dare to loud.


    "It''s impossible. How could so many people fail?" The old city master roared hysterically. The uneasiness under the pressure of the old city owner was expanded dozens of times in an instant.


    He can''t be defeated. He can''t be defeated. He planned so carefully. He used the white bone sand, launched the plague, and sent out more than 300000 troops. How could he not defeat the stormy cities of Chishui and LanChi? It''s impossible.


    You think you and I are so crazy to catch the red water from the red pond


    Fang Qi immediately shook his head in panic. "My subordinates dare not. What I said is true. We really lost. They all surrendered."


    The old city Lord''s eyes turned red instantly. He threw Fang Qi out and roared hysterically, "I don''t believe. I don''t believe that my 300000 troops will be defeated by tens of thousands of soldiers in Chishui and LanChi."


    Seeing the old city owner crazy, Fang Qi said, "yes Someone helped them


    "Who?" Old city Lord blood red Mou son "whoosh" to shoot at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi swallowed the Tunkou waterway in fear. "I don''t know. I only know that someone sent 500000 troops to Chishui and LanChi to save Yan Hongtian and hubak


    "Half a million soldiers and horses?" The old city Lord was shocked and his eyes widened.


    Fang Qi quickly nodded, "yes, one side 500000."


    The old city Lord''s face was a little pale. Half a million soldiers were on one side.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    The old city master was so angry that he hit the table with one hand. The table broke into pieces in an instant, and the tea set on the table broke in response.


    Fang Qi was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Even the debris splashed on her face, she didn''t dare to block it.


    The old city Lord''s chest heaved violently, thinking of the soldiers quickly.


    For those who can afford to send out a million troops at a time, there will be no other candidates except for the five countries. Lan Chi and Chi lie can not send troops. He has arranged spies in LanChi and chilie early in the morning. If there is any news over there, the spies will definitely report it.


    Maybe it''s Zixiao. A million soldiers and horses are sent out at once. It seems that Zixiao emperor is really like the legend. He treats the girl better than his son.


    The old city master took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. "How many people do we have?"


    "Less than 100000."


    If they didn''t send troops from behind, they would still have 200000 troops to use. Now there are less than 100000 left. If they fight back together, they will not be able to resist.


    The old city Lord squinted and said, "let them all enter the city."


    Since he failed, he had to take the last step. Fortunately, he made preparations in advance.


    Fang Qi''s face turned white, and he took a look at the old city Lord in shock. He still answered, "yes."


    "Do it now." The old city Lord''s voice was full of determination.


    Fang Qi bowed to the old city master and retreated with empty steps.


    He is really afraid. He feels that the old city master is completely crazy. He has no human nature now. No matter the people in the city or the 100000 soldiers are his people, but now, what is he doing?


    He was so terrible that he couldn''t disobey his orders.


    He failed to swallow Chishui and LanChi as planned, and lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. The old city owner was so angry that he lost his mind. Tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    Iron mercenary regiment.


    "Deputy chief." Cao Yue rushed into the main hall.


    Seeing his look in a hurry, Xie Kun frowned, "how about it? Is there any movement in the Lord''s house? "Cao Yue shook his head and said in a hurry, "there are troops in the city. They are catching people everywhere."


    "Arrest?"


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other and had a bad feeling.


    Cao more nodded, "catch people, even old people and children."


    "These animals." Huo bin one face indignant ground scolds a way.


    Yu Chongjin frowned and asked, "how many of them are there?"


    Cao Yue thought and said, "there are a lot of people. I don''t count them in detail. It''s estimated to be hundreds of thousands of people."


    The faces of the people became more dignified.


    Huo bin asked, "whose person is it?"


    Xie Kun Leng hum, "do you think they can go into the city without that person''s consent?"


    The man is not dead yet. Can he watch people rush into the holy city like this? These people must have been inspired by him to dare to be so rampant.


    Huo bin clenched his fist and said angrily, "what does the old fox want to do? These are all his people. Does he have any human nature?"


    Xie Kun squinted, "if he had human nature, he would not even have created plague."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    That man is really crazy, can do anything disgusting?


    Huo bin angrily hammered the table and said, "what shall we do? Are you just sitting there waiting to die? "


    They have always been at odds with the city Lord''s house. It is estimated that they will bear the brunt of it this time.


    Xie Kun frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "in this way, take care of your family first. You can go back and send your wife and children to Xianhu Palace first."


    It should be the last time that the blood sucking demon incident, most of the boys in the regiment have become relatives. They are men who can say that, but the family members, the old people and the children have to find a way to hide.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun said that, everyone was in a hurry and went home in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Yu Chongjin went straight back to Zhao''s house.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin back, Zhao Yijun immediately went up with his stomach in front of him. "How can I come back so early today?"


    "Something''s going on in the city. Pack up and go with me." Yu Chongjin simply explained a sentence, then took Zhao Yijun to the inside.


    What happened to zhaoyijun


    "Don''t ask. Pick up some important things. Don''t take any clothes. I''ll go to my mother." Yu Chongjin put his two important things into his arms, and then hurried out of the room.


    Feeling that the situation was serious, Zhao Yijun did not dare to neglect, and immediately collected several valuables.


    "Mother The door of Zhao''s mother''s room was not closed. Yu Chongjin knocked twice at the door and went in.


    Inside, Zhao''s mother is keeping accounts.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin come in, Zhao''s mother said with a gentle smile, "jin''er is back. Have you had dinner?"


    "Niang, there is an accident outside. Some troops have entered the city and are arresting people everywhere. I will take you and jun''er out to hide." Yu Chongjin simply said it again.


    Zhao''s mother''s face was instantly dignified. She was stunned for two seconds, then closed the account book and said, "I''ll pack up my things now."


    "Pick up what matters."


    "Good." Mother Zhao nodded and began to pack up.


    Zhao Yijun came in carrying a small burden, "mother, have you packed it?"


    "All right."


    Zhao mother''s speed is very fast, the important things at home are locked in the cabinet, now it is convenient to clean up.


    "Let''s go." Yu Chongjin pulled one in one hand and ran outside with others in a hurry.


    Before they got out of the backyard, they heard a flurry of footsteps and screams.


    Their faces all changed.


    Yu Chongjin immediately pulled two people to turn around, "through the back door."


    Zhao mother frowned and put the small box in her hand to Yu Chongjin and said, "it''s too late. Jin''er, you take jun''er first."


    She is old, with her burden, they must not run far.


    "Mother Zhao Yijun was in a hurry.


    Yu Chongjin is also frowning, a face of disapproval.


    Zhao''s mother looked at the two men and laughed with a feigned relaxed smile, "my mother is old, and they won''t do me any good? If you don''t go, it will be too late. "


    "Mother Zhao Yijun grabbed Zhao''s mother''s hand, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Zhao''s mother took out her hand and pushed them forward, "go quickly. The king''s son is still pregnant, but she can''t stand the toss."


    Yu Chongjin takes a look at Zhao Yijun, fills Zhao''s mother''s small box into her arms, then directly hits her, picks her up, and flies out.


    "Mother Zhao Yijun immediately yelled, tears in his eyes fell down.


    Zhao''s mother also red eyes, turned out of the backyard, just went to the Chuihua gate, and then another group of soldiers surrounded her.


    Zhao Mu Mu did not change her color and gave them a cold glance, "who are you? Why intrude into our Zhao mansion


    The leading young general did not look at her, directly waved, "search for me."


    The whole backyard was turned over, and no one was found. These people crushed Zhao''s mother and the servants in the house.


    Outside the city.


    Zhao Yijun fell in Yu Chongjin''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Yu Chongjin heartily kisses on her forehead, "don''t cry, I will try to save my mother."


    Zhao Yijun raised his pear blossom with rain face and choked, "why do they want to arrest people in the end?"


    Yu Chongjin shook his head and said, "I''ll send you to Xianhu Palace first, and then I''ll go back to the city to find a way."


    Yu Chongjin said and flew to Xianhu palace with Zhao Yijun in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Yue ran back to his third courtyard in one breath and finally felt relieved to see Li Xinyue at home.


    Seeing Cao Yue coming back, Li Xinyue came over with her blue robe. "You''re back. Just try this dress."


    Cao Yue seized Li Xinyue''s hand to untie buttons for him. "The city has entered the army, and people are being arrested everywhere. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    Li Xinyue''s facial expression instantly dignified rises, urgent way, "that father and mother how to do?"


    See Li Xinyue anxious white face, Cao Yue immediately pacify the way, "nature is to go together, you pack up things, we will go to find parents."


    Li Xinyue nodded and hastily collected things, and then went to Li Fu with Cao Yue.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Li''s mansion, they saw a group of soldiers coming out of Li''s house.


    Cao Yue was surprised and immediately took Li Xinyue to hide in the dark.


    Mr. Li and Lin were soon pushed out, followed by a group of servants of Li''s house.


    Seeing that Master Li and Lin were arrested, Li Xinyue was in a hurry and wanted to rush out, but Cao Yue grabbed him.


    Li xinyuehong looks at Cao Yue.


    Cao more heartache, but still did not let go.There are too many of them. Even if he saves them now, he still can''t take them out of the city.


    Cao Yue heart a horizontal, hold Li Xinyue and fly out.


    Two people quickly out of the city, Li Xinyue crying, while beating Cao Yue''s chest.


    Cao Yue is not angry, just looking at her with heartache, "don''t fight, don''t hit your hands."


    Li Xinyue heard, holding a small fist can no longer fall down.


    With tears in her eyes, she worried, "will my parents be ok?"


    Cao more frowned and comforted, "no, I will save them."


    "Really?" Li Xinyue blinked her tears.


    "Well." Cao Yue nodded his head seriously, and then he carried her to the mountain.


    Soon, the two people will arrive at the Xianhu palace, which has gathered many people.


    Everyone saw Cao Yue and Li Xinyue saying hello one after another, "brother Cao, sister-in-law."


    Li Xinyue''s face red, immediately patted Cao Yue, whispered, "put me down quickly."


    Cao more carefully Li Xinyue put down, looking at the people, "your family took it out?"


    A strong man said, "I only picked up my daughter-in-law. They have been arrested."


    Another man holding the child said, "I only picked up the child, but my daughter-in-law didn''t come out."


    Looking at everyone''s worried appearance, Cao Yue immediately comforted the way, "don''t worry too much, we''ll go to the city in a moment, and try to save people."


    "Well." Everyone nodded.


    Li Xinyue looked at Zhao Yijun, who was in tears. She knew that her mother must have been arrested. She could not care about her sadness. She comforted her, "don''t worry, sister jun''er. Your mother will be OK."


    Zhao Yijun looked at Li Xinyue and nodded silently.


    Yu Chongjin looked at Li Xinyue gratefully and said, "please take care of jun''er for me. We have to go to the city to save people."


    There are many people in the city waiting for them to save. Now we can save one after another.


    Li Xinyue immediately nodded his head and said, "if you have something to do, I''m here."


    Yu Chongjin looked at Zhao Yijun and went back to the city with Cao Yue and many disciples of Xianhu palace. They all went to help save people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Holy city.


    The night of chaos caused people to panic.


    The whole holy city is full of cries and curses. Those troops are still seizing people wantonly. Whatever you see, men and women, old and young, will be arrested.


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin also saved many people, but compared with those arrested, they saved less than one tenth.


    After a night''s tiredness, we all went back to the Xianhu palace.


    In addition to Xie Kun and Huo bin, there were several other leaders of the mercenary regiment.


    They all have kung fu in their bodies, so they will not be captured in the face of those officers and soldiers. They just have no place to go after they escape. So they went to Xianhu palace to find a way.


    The main hall of Xianhu palace.


    Shi ran, Nie Qing, Luo Hao, Shao Heng, Lu Ming and others are all in a mess.


    "My parents have been caught by them. What can I do now?" Luo Hao is very anxious now. He sees his parents and his brothers are taken away by those officers and soldiers, but he can''t help them.


    Shaoheng also frowned, worried, "my parents have been arrested, what do they want to do?"


    Shi ran raised his eyes and sighed, "we''re OK. Jiang Qian went with those people in order to save his wife."


    Everyone sighed at the speech.


    Dong Ming looked at everyone and comforted him, "don''t worry. If they arrest people so wantonly, they won''t kill people now. There must be some purpose. We still have time to save people."


    Stone ran nods, "you say right, but they are so many people, how should we save?"


    Dong Ming thought for a while and said, "when it''s dark tonight, we''ll go to the city to explore the situation. We''d better find out where they''ve locked up people, and then we''ll think of a way to save people."


    Everyone nodded in silence.


    Dong Ming looked at Xie Kun again, "how''s the situation there?"


    Xie Kun''s eyebrows relaxed and said, "the city of Chishui has been held, and those people have surrendered."


    Stone ran they heard white beaver go to Chishui City to help guard the city, immediately admire.


    Dong Ming also relaxed, "write to the palace master and let her come back as soon as possible."


    There is a riot in the holy city. They can''t understand the purpose of the man. The palace master is so smart that if she is there, she will have an idea.


    "Well, I''ll write now." Xie Kun nodded and wrote a letter.


    He also wanted the commander to come back quickly. He always felt that there would be no sense of security without the commander in.


    Aeolus college.


    When they heard the news of the turmoil in the holy city, they were shocked instantly.


    Elder TU was stunned for a long time before he recovered his voice, "why catch the people? What the hell is he going crazy about? "


    Elder yuan pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that the beaver girls won the battle. The man lost. It should be a dog jumping over the wall."


    The old butcher was surprised again and raised his voice and said, "you mean he wants to gather all the people in the city and blow them up."


    Elder yuan frowned and did not speak.


    "This madman, I''ll kill him," the old butcher said in a moment


    Bu Yangzi frowned and glanced at him. "Don''t act rashly. It''s important to save people."


    Elder Tu gave a quick meal and turned around angrily and said, "what should we do now? Do you want to watch them do harm to the people?"


    That''s all human lives. How could that animal do such a thing.


    Everyone frowned and the room was quiet.


    After a long silence, elder Yuan said, "now that they gather people together, it''s not entirely without benefit."


    People raised their eyes and looked at elder yuan in unison.


    Elder yuan glanced at everyone and explained, "first, the powder keg was buried in the city for a long time. Now that all the people are gathered together, it is convenient for rescue. Second, if he really wants to use gunpowder against the people, there must be powder kegs near or underground where the people are being held."


    The old butcher suddenly patted his forehead, "yes, we haven''t been able to find the powder keg before. Now we can find the powder barrel as long as we follow suit."


    Feng elder also Mou Guang big bright way, "as long as those powder kegs are disposed of first, the crisis of the common people will be solved half."


    Bu Yangzi nodded and looked at elder yuan and Fengchang Lao Dao, "if you want to do this, you must find the powder keg as soon as possible."


    "Good." They nodded together.


    Bu Yangzi thought about it and said, "call on Lao Wu."


    "Call him?" The old butcher frowned discontentedly.


    What can Lao Wu do if he goes there?


    Bu Yangzi glared at the old butcher and said, "he knows how to array. Maybe he can help."


    "All right." The old butcher immediately responded.


    At night, several figures sneak into the holy city.Holy day city is full of officers and soldiers holding torches, except for the sound of soldiers'' feet, there is no other sound.


    Almost all the people in the city have been caught, and one or two of them have been caught.


    As soon as Xie Kun and them entered the holy city, they separated into groups.


    Seeing a group of soldiers, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin were about to follow. They saw two soldiers coming out of an alley with their pants in their hands. They immediately hid in the dark.


    When the two soldiers went far away, they went into the alley together and saw a woman who had been humiliated to death.


    The two immediately clenched their fists and looked at each other angrily. Then they turned and ran after the two soldiers.


    "That girl had a good taste just now, but she was a chaste woman."


    "It''s a pity that a good beauty should die like this."


    The two soldiers in front were still talking dirty words for the first moment, and then their heads were cut off in the second moment. It is estimated that they do not know how they died when they are dying?


    After killing the two soldiers, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin return to the alley.


    "These animals." Cao Yue was holding his fist, his eyes were filled with rage and killing.


    Yu Chongjin frowned, took off his robe and put it on the woman. He also helped her close her eyes.


    Yu Chongjin took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. We must try to save people as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more and more such things."


    The more heavily Cao nodded, he followed Yu Chongjin out.


    "If you don''t want to die, just walk quickly."


    The two men did not go far when they met a group of officers and soldiers, and they followed up together.


    Soon, the team arrived at their destination. It''s not the cells and basements they imagined, but the ordinary farmyard.


    "Go in and be honest with me. If anyone is dishonest, you will know the end."


    The officers and soldiers put people into several rooms and then went to arrest them again.


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin looked at each other and quietly walked around the back of the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    They walked to the back of the yard and saw what was going on inside through the old paper window.


    A small room was full of people who had been arrested, men, women, old and young. Many women and children were crying. The door outside was closed and should be locked.


    Yu Chongjin looks at Cao Yue, and the two observe the other rooms separately.


    The farmyard is not very big. There are four rooms on both sides of the East and the west, all of which are full of people. There are dozens of officers and soldiers guarding the yard. It is not difficult to save people. The difficulty is how to take people out of the city.


    Yu Chongjin gently patted Cao Yue and said silently, "go."


    Cao frowned, some did not want to go, but he also knew that they could not save people now, so they had to quietly retreat out.


    This side of the stone ran and Nie Qing also touched a dungeon, two people will guard the dungeon soldiers stun, together touched in.


    "Little lady, come and play with the brothers."


    The whole dungeon resounded with the laughter of the soldiers.


    Shi ran and Nie Qing looked at each other and ran to this side immediately.


    "Ah A soldier was shot straight out of the cell.


    "How dare you, you are impatient."


    Seeing that his companion was beaten, the other soldiers immediately lifted up their sleeves and rushed on.


    The young man was not afraid at all, while protecting his wife behind him, he was easy to deal with the soldiers.


    "It''s Jiang Qian and his wife!"


    Nie Qing hiding in the dark to see that hit the youth, immediately want to rush out, but was pulled by the stone ran, "don''t impulse, look again."


    "Stop it all." Hearing the news, someone came to me soon.


    Stone ran immediately pulled Nie Qing to hide in the dark.


    When the soldiers saw the people coming, they did not dare to fight again. They knelt down in fear, "general."


    Hearing the words "general", Jiang Qian finally lifted his eyes and officially swept the man in black.


    The man in black looked at the soldiers coldly and said, "if you let me find out who dares to attack the common people, I will kill them."


    These things that don''t know whether they are dead or alive are still unknown when they are dying. There is also this idle mind that harms the people.


    "Damn it." Seeing that the man in black was angry, the soldiers were even more afraid.


    Jiang Qian looked at the man in black with some surprise. He was their general, but he didn''t look like a very evil person.


    In the dark, Shi ran and Nie Qing are both surprised with the general''s maintenance of the people.


    When the people in the prison saw the man in black speaking for them, they knelt down and begged one after another.


    "My Lord, let us go."


    "Let us go back. We are innocent."


    The man in black frowned and looked at the common people. He didn''t want to arrest them. He also wanted to escape from the holy city, but fate did not allow him to resist.


    The man in black took a deep breath and tried to make himself look more gentle. "Don''t be afraid. There will be a war in the city soon. We gather you not to shut you down, but to protect you."


    When the people heard that there was going to be a big war, they all panicked.


    Jiang Qian squinted and sneered scornfully.


    If they really have the heart of protection, they should all go to the garrison pool, rather than capture them all, which will disturb the people''s panic.


    In the dark, Nie Qing couldn''t help but murmured, "put on airs!"


    What he said was better than what he sang. Only a fool would believe him.


    "Who!"


    The man in black suddenly snapped, his sharp eyes "whoosh" to the hiding place of Shi ran and Nie Qing.


    "Run."


    Stone ran heart a startle, pull Nie Qing to run outside.


    The man in black suddenly frowned and gritted his teeth and said, "chase me."


    The soldiers were ordered to chase out at once.


    Jiang Qian looked at the back of Shi ran and Nie Qing, and his deep eyes flashed gently.


    Xiao also clearly recognized Shi ran and Nie Qing, afraid to pull the sleeve of the river Qian, "Xianggong."


    Jiang Qian looked back and patted Xiao''s hand, "don''t be afraid."


    They ran out of the dungeon, but did not dare to stay in the city. They flew out of the city directly.


    The soldiers chased them out, and they took them out of the city for five or six times, and then they went back to the Xianhu palace.


    "You''re back at last. If you don''t come back, we''ll find you."


    Everyone was relieved to see them back.


    Nie Qing gasped for breath and sat down on the chair, "don''t mention it. We''re in bad luck."


    Nie Qing said as he picked up the teapot on one side and poured several mouthfuls of tea.


    After drinking three cups of tea, Shi ran felt better.


    Xie Kun frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Nie Qing put down the teapot and said, "we touched the dungeon of Guan Ren, and saw Jiang Qian and his wife.""Is he OK?" Luo Hao eyes a light, immediately excited.


    Luo Hao and Jiang Qian usually get along well. Before hearing that he was arrested, they worried about him for a long time.


    Nie Qing said: "those people tease his wife, he and people fight."


    Luo Hao suddenly surprised, immediately nervous way, "that he is OK."


    Nie Qing shakes his head, "don''t worry, he is the purple spirit realm, how can those soldiers hurt him?"


    Luo Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "yes, but why don''t you save people back?"


    Nie Qing rolled a white eye directly toward him, "how to save? There are a lot of people and guards in the city. There are so many soldiers patrolling in the city. Don''t say they will suffer if they make a big noise. We can''t leave. "


    Luo Hao was silent and worried again.


    Xie Kun looked at the big family and said, "we are also following to a place where people are closed. It''s a small farmyard."


    Cao Yue also said, "we also saw a place to close people. It''s also a farmyard. In the south, I don''t know if it''s the one you see."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other and said, "that''s not. What we see is in the West."


    Yu Chongjin pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that they didn''t put people in centralized custody, but scattered in prison."


    Huo bin frowned, "why should they be so troublesome?"


    Isn''t it more convenient to lock people together and take care of them?


    Shi ran thought for a while and said, "maybe there isn''t such a big place to be detained. After all, the people in the whole city have been arrested, or we are prevented from rescuing, and the scattered detention has brought great inconvenience to our rescue."


    Everyone nodded in silence.


    "Indeed, with so many people in the city, it is not easy to save one, let alone so many people."


    After listening to everyone''s talk, Dong Ming was silent for a moment and said, "who has the map of the holy city?"


    "I have."


    Huo Bin took out a roll of map from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    Dong Ming opened the map, spread it out on the table and said, "everybody draw out the place where Guan Ren was found today."


    Everyone came forward one after another and marked the place they found today on the map according to Dong Ming''s request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    A map was soon covered with dark dots, scattered in all directions, Southeast and northwest.


    Huo bin suddenly frowned, "so much."


    "This is what we found. There should be something else we haven''t found." Xie Kun is also full of melancholy.


    At present, more than ten places have been found, and with those that have not been found, it is very difficult for them to save people.


    Dong Ming pondered for a moment and said, "let''s wait until the night to explore. First find all the places of the people concerned, and then make plans."


    The crowd nodded together.


    At this time, there are three people in black in the holy city.


    The elder Tu squatted behind a bush, looked at the front courtyard, and lowered his voice, "it seems that there is more than one place where people are concerned. What should we do now?"


    Elder yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "they put people in such a scattered way, which should be to match the position of the powder keg."


    The Tu elder suddenly stares big eyes, "you mean there is a powder keg below."


    Elder yuan took a deep breath and said, "eight nine does not leave ten."


    Elder Wu agreed and nodded. It''s really possible that so many powder kegs can''t all be put in one place. If only put them in one place, it won''t play a very important role.


    Old Tu frowned, "how should we get down now?"


    Elder yuan thought for a while, turned his eyes and looked at Wu Chang Lao Dao, "Lao Wu, can you see what secret way is in this room?"


    Elder Wu glanced at the yard and shook his head, "this has to go in and see. How can you see it outside?"


    Don''t say it''s dark now. It''s so far away in the daytime that you can''t see anything.


    The old butcher looked at the soldiers who were guarding the yard. "How can I get in if someone is watching?"


    Elder yuan looked at both sides and waved to them, "follow me."


    The three men flew into the courtyard, and all the soldiers were shocked. As soon as they wanted to move, elder yuan and elder Tu quickly settled in the acupoints.


    Elder yuan looked at the butcher and said, "Lao Tu, let the wind go."


    "Good." Elder Tu nodded immediately.


    Elder yuan looked at elder Wu again. Elder Wu nodded at him. They went to find the secret path together.


    The old butcher looked at some soldiers holding big knives, frowned slightly, and then went to try to pull the hands of those soldiers down. However, their arms were stiff and could not be pulled down.


    Old butcher looked at them with a bad smile. He went forward and broke the soldier''s hand.


    "Bang Dang", the soldier''s hand fell down at the same time, the knife in his hand also fell to the ground instantly.


    The soldier''s face "Shua" to a white, his forehead instantly out of a thin layer of dense cold sweat, the bone fracture of the sharp pain let him want to shout, but not a cry.


    The butcher picked up the big knife on the ground, stuffed it into his left hand, and then dragged him to his original position.


    After finishing this one, Mr. Tu went to get other people. Until he returned them to their original position, elder Tu accepted his hand with satisfaction.


    Those soldiers who were forced to break their hands like puppets all looked at old Tu in horror, as if they had seen the evil star.


    Old butcher came to a soldier and slowly adjusted his clothes. He said, "if you don''t want your eyes, I can help you."


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked ahead in an instant.


    Seeing that they were so obedient, old Tu took refuge in the dark.


    Elder yuan and elder Wu found the backyard from the main house. They didn''t find any secret road. They only found a cellar.


    "Go in and have a look." Elder Wu opened the cellar and jumped down.


    Elder yuan immediately jumped out of the cellar.


    A stench came and they immediately held their breath.


    It was very dark in the cellar, and nothing could be seen. Elder yuan could only light a fire folder.


    The yellow light of fire lit up, but they were angry by the scene in front of them.


    In addition to two old people, there was a pregnant woman and a child under three years old.


    Both of them were full of grief and indignation. These people had gone too far. They had occupied other people''s houses, but they still killed them completely.


    Elder Yuan went up to check the bodies of the next few people and frowned, "I''ve been dead for more than ten days."


    It seems that they started to plan more than ten days ago.


    Elder yuan turned to look at Wu Changlao and said, "look for the secret way."


    Elder Wu nodded, and each of them took the fire folder and began to look for it.


    The cellar was not very large, and there was a lot of grain in it.


    Elder Wu went to a basket of millet, looked at the scattered millet, and frowned gently.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the situation that there was no scattering on the ground under the other baskets of millet, so he immediately moved the basket to the side.


    After the millet moved away, a one person wide small hole appeared in an instant. Elder Wu was overjoyed, "there is a secret road here for old yuan."Elder yuan immediately came over and looked at the small hole and said happily, "go down and have a look."


    Holding the fire folder, they climbed down the hole carefully.


    "Here''s a barrel." Elder Wu looked at the big barrel at the crossroad and immediately walked over curiously.


    "Be careful!" Elder yuan changed his face when he saw the barrel.


    Elder Wu was startled. The fire fold in his hand almost didn''t fall down.


    He calmed down, then suddenly said, "this can''t be a powder keg."


    Elder yuan looked at the wire on the ground and raised his eyebrow, "this is the powder keg."


    Elder Wu swallowed his saliva and retreated silently. What should we do now


    It is said that the power of this thing is so powerful that it can directly blow people to pieces.


    Elder yuan looked at the dark road in front of his eyes and said, "we should be able to find 100 powder kegs by following the lead wire."


    Elder Wu nodded and said, "the old butcher is still up there. I''m afraid he can''t hold on to it alone."


    "It''s OK. He can''t wait for us for a while, and he will certainly leave."


    They held up the fire fold and walked along the lead together.


    "There''s one here, too."


    After a long walk, they finally saw the second powder keg.


    Elder yuan looked back at the length of the secret passage he had passed, and calculated the distribution distance of the fire powder barrel.


    The location of the two powder kegs is about six or seven miles away. Their present position should still be in the east of the city. If they go on like this, it will take several days to find 100 powder barrels.


    Elder Wu looked at the powder keg and frowned anxiously, "how do we deal with these things now?"


    They don''t know much about these things. It''s obviously impossible to get them out now, but if they don''t, the people outside will suffer.


    After thinking about it for a while, elder yuan suddenly pulled out his sword, cut off the wire between the two powder kegs, and then cut a section.


    Although this is not a fundamental solution, it can also solve the temporary crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Wu elder sees a light of Mou light, "yes, cut off the lead wire, this 100 powder keg can''t explode together."


    At that time, if they want to use these powder kegs, they will have to light them one by one, which will be very troublesome.


    "Let''s go, let''s keep looking for it."


    They went on, and after a while saw the fork.


    Looking at the winding secret road in front of him, elder Wu said, "what does that guy think? There are so many secret roads in the city that he is not afraid of falling asleep. "


    Elder yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "his mind is dark and he is vicious. These secret ways are estimated to be the back road he left early in the morning."


    Elder Wu frowned and was speechless to the old city Lord.


    How can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Elder yuan looked at the fork road in front of him. "We look for it separately. After we find it, we cut off the lead wire and take it away."


    "Good." Elder Wu nodded and took out his own small dagger.


    Elder yuan looked at elder Wu and told him anxiously, "be careful. If someone enters the secret Road, you can go out from the nearest exit. Don''t stay."


    Wu elder hook lip, "I know, you are also careful."


    Elder yuan nodded, and they separated into two secret paths.


    The old butcher, who stayed up to let them out, waited for them not to come out on the left, and then went to the backyard.


    Seeing the cellar cover half lifted in the backyard, the elder Tu''s eyes lit up. He immediately wanted to jump down, but heard a series of disordered footsteps outside the courtyard.


    The old butcher was surprised. He put down the cellar cover carefully and flew out quietly.


    Old butcher retreated into the bushes outside.


    If they haven''t come out for such a long time, they should find the secret road.


    I''m afraid we can''t hide what happened to them. Someone will soon find out that they have entered the secret road. He doesn''t worry about them. It''s a piece of cake to deal with those people. As long as Lao Wu follows Lao yuan all the way, he will be fine.


    After squatting in the Bush for a while, the butcher heard that the courtyard was in disorder.


    Without much thought, elder Tu immediately flew out of the city. He had better go back to the seminary and wait for news, so as not to frighten old yuan and kill them.


    Not long after elder Tu left, those soldiers came to Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi checked the cellar for the first time, and was surprised to see the millet moved to one side.


    It seems that someone has found the secret passage. They should have come for the powder keg.


    Fang Qi immediately wanted to report to the old city Lord, but he immediately stopped to live when he thought of something.


    After standing in place for a long time, Fang Qi moved the basket of millet back to its original position.


    The city Lord obviously wants them to bury him with the people in the city. This may be their only chance to live. No matter whether they can live or not, he will try.


    Fang Qi took a deep breath, straightened the whole clothes, and then walked out of the cellar as if nothing had happened.


    See Fang Qi come out, a small general immediately forward, "general army, can have what matter?"


    Fang Qi shook his head. "It''s OK. Go on patrol."


    The young general was relieved and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Since he doesn''t know what''s going on at the bottom, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The little general bowed to Fangqi and continued to patrol with the soldiers.


    Fang Qi looked back at the cellar and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chishui to the holy day of a small dense forest, a mighty army is passing through the forest.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li rode in the middle, while Yan Hongtian, Ji Youhai and liushang rode behind.


    Qin Lang rode over from the front door and reported, "Lord, princess, we are going to the valley of Qinglu."


    Mo Beichen looked at the valley in front of his eyes and said, "according to the original plan, go into the valley to rest and wait for Qin Tian to meet."


    "Yes."


    Qin Lang answered and immediately led a group of soldiers into the valley.


    Mo Beichen, white beaver and they also went into the valley to rest.


    "Sir, madam, drink water."


    Liu Shang took two water bags and handed them to them.


    The white beaver took a drink from the water bag and asked, "how far is it from here to the holy city?"


    Liu Shang looked at the outside of the valley, estimated that "through the two mountains should be the holy city, it is estimated that there are still hundreds of miles."


    Bai Li nodded in silence. It was not far away. He should be here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    After a short rest, they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and the sound of heavy footsteps.


    Mo Beichen takes a look at Qin Lang, and Qin Lang immediately gets to know him and tells the soldiers standing at the top of the valley to wave the flag.


    Soon the soldier came down and reported, "it''s general Qin Tian."


    Everyone''s eyes light, did not expect them to come very quickly.After a while, Qin Tian took the army into the valley.


    Seeing a pair of Bi people standing together, Qin Tianxia consciously looks at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang nodded gently.


    Qin Tian knew, immediately turned over and dismounted, went to Mo Beichen in front of one knee kneeling tunnel, "subordinates see Wang Ye."


    Before listening to Liu Shang said that the king''s appearance is invincible, but now it is.


    When Qin Tian kneels down, Huba and they are all dumbfounded.


    It turned out that it was this Mo ye who sent troops to save them.


    Mo Beichen looked at Qin Tian without expression, "this is the princess."


    Qin Tianyi Leng, immediately turned to kneel toward the white beaver, "subordinate see Princess."


    White beaver gently hook lips, "Qin general exempt."


    Qin Tian dropped his eyes, "thank you, princess."


    In the back, hubak and Li maozi turned down one after another.


    Hubak went to the two men and bowed deeply. "Master Mo, head of Mo, your great kindness, I will never forget Huba."


    Mo Beichen is still expressionless, white beaver is full of amity, "Hu City Lord is polite."


    Li maozi also went forward and bowed, "Mo ye, head of mo."


    Baili chuckled at Li maozi and said, "Lord Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After this matter is settled, we''ll drink together."


    Li maozi immediately chuckled, "that dares to feel good."


    Drinking and eating meat is one of his favorite things.


    "I''ve met Mr. Mo, head of mo." Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong and hang Xiujie also salute Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at hubuck suspiciously. These are the city lords, too. She has never seen them.


    "I''ll introduce you," hubak said with a smile


    "These are the city lords of the ten southeast cities. This is Wu Huailin, the Lord of Lingchuan, Xie Qingrong, the Lord of Cangling, and hang Xiujie, the Lord of Shuiyun." Compared with Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong and hang Xiujie, Huba introduced the past one by one.


    Bai Li also said with a friendly smile, "Lord Wu, thank you, Lord hang. It''s been a long time. Let''s have a rest."


    "Good." Several people bowed down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Seeing Yan Hongtian and WANJIABAO sitting on one side, hubak and Li maozi walked over together.


    "Brother Yan, brother Ji Long time no see. "


    Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai laughed and handed over the water bag beside them. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Sit down and drink."


    Wu Huailin took Ji Youhai''s water bag and said with a smile, "why don''t you see Lao Shu?"


    White Tingting directly gave him a white eye, "you still mean to ask, all sent people to help will, Shu elder brother can walk away?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several people looked at each other and laughed heartily together.


    Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan come from behind the team together.


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li, Xing Yuan immediately bowed down and saluted, "Ye, ma''am."


    Baili slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Xingyuan embarrassed to scratch the head way, "not hard."


    "Mou Yu is OK," look at blue beaver


    Blue tea feather hook lip, "OK."


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Zhuo Qingyun beside LAN Mingyu. Evil and evil raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhuo villa master, what a coincidence."


    "Commander mo." Zhuo Qingyun nodded to Bai Li.


    Blue Mingyu did not know why, quietly red face for Zhuo Qingyun explained, "he is to disaster relief."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s red face, Bai Li deliberately elongated his tone and said, "disaster relief Master Zhuo has a heart. "


    As if did not understand Bai Li''s meaningful words, Zhuo Qingyun gently pulled the corners of her lips and said, "it''s not better than the head of Mo with the world in mind."


    The white cat evil evil Yang lip, did not speak again, but that pair of coquettish eyes actually from time to time in blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun body non-stop to turn.


    She always feels that there is something different between them this time. LAN Mingyu is not as awkward as before, and Zhuo Qingyun is more confident than before. It seems that they have made a lot of progress this time. I don''t know if there is any


    Feeling white beaver''s eyes more and more hot, blue Mingyu''s handsome face can''t help but become more red.


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu coughed softly and said, "how do you deal with the poisonous water of Chishui?"


    White beaver hook lip, "burned."


    She also discovered that the white sand was afraid of fire only when she refined the white bone sand. As long as the water was dried up, the white sand would disappear completely in case of fire.


    LAN Mingyu nodded. He also asked hubak to burn the poisonous water. If the poison water was not cleaned up for a day, the epidemic was not really relieved.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and worried, "after this epidemic, I''m afraid it will be drought."


    Now the epidemic has been lifted, but there will be no water after that. I''m afraid there will be a drought.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "I asked Yan Hongtian to draw water from the snow ice field. The blue pool is not far from the snow ice field. They can also draw water from the snow ice field."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, immediately excited way, "this plan is very wonderful, or you are smart."


    Baili goulabia just want to be modest, he was taken away by Mo Beichen''s shoulder, "go to eat something."


    "Go and sit down."


    At the same time, Zhuo Qingyun also took LAN Mingyu to Huba and their side.


    The star Yuan looks at the movement of his master and Zhuo Qingyun and shakes his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, these two vinegar jars are not the same family, otherwise the life will be very sad.


    After LAN Mingyu sat down, he told Huba what Bai Li had just said.


    Hubak and Li maozi immediately got excited. They gratefully expressed their thanks to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, and excitedly discussed with Yan Hongtian about the specific matters of drainage.


    Because both sides are in a hurry to get on the way these days, they don''t have much rest, so Mo Beichen asks everyone to have a night''s rest in the Qinglu valley.


    In the evening, the soldiers rested early, but the white beaver and their campfire were discussing the attack.


    Wu Huailin drew a map of the holy heaven on the ground and said, "there are four big gates in the holy heaven. We can divide our troops into four routes and attack them from the four gates."


    They all nodded together. The holy city is much bigger than the blue pool and Chishui. It is absolutely easy to defend and hard to attack. If you want to win the holy city, you can''t do it without careful planning.


    Bai Li looked at the map on the ground and said, "there is something I didn''t tell you."


    They all looked up at the white beaver.


    "The fox let people bury gunpowder under the holy city."


    "Gunpowder?" Li maozi was the first to blow up his hair. "No, he even has gunpowder."


    Wu Huailin was stupefied for a moment, and then collapsed down his shoulder and said, "he wants to wait for us to throw ourselves into the net."


    Baili shook his head. "It''s not all. He should be waiting to die with us."


    Li maozi took a cool breath and said, "what a sinister old fox."


    All the people are dignified in an instant. If the city is buried with gunpowder, it will be more difficult to attack the city.Baili looked at the people and said, "and although the old fox is insidious and cunning, the people in the city are innocent. I hope we will not implicate the innocent people at that time."


    Hubak was the first to say, "that''s nature, and we''re not as dehumanized as he is."


    Yan Hongtian also nodded, "the fairy said it''s right. The common people are innocent and can''t hurt them."


    Wu Huailin and Ji Youhai both nodded. They were the masters of the city. Even if they didn''t love the people like children, they would never do that harsh treatment. Naturally, they would not harm the innocent.


    Several people are saying, the night watchman liushang will take a pigeon to come over.


    "Ma''am, Xie Kun, they sent a message." Liu Shang said and handed the note in his hand.


    The white beaver took the note and looked at it. His face became ugly.


    See white beaver facial expression is not good, Mo Beichen frowns a way, "how?"


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "that old man is a demon again, and has caught all the people in the city."


    When Mo Beichen heard the speech, he could not help frowning,


    the others were all indignant.


    "This madman."


    "I said he was ill, even his own people."


    "This kind of person must be removed as soon as possible. It is definitely a disaster to keep him alive."


    White beaver "whoosh" to get up and said, "I can''t wait, I''m going back to heaven now."


    Blue Mingyu also followed and said, "I will go."


    "And me." Zhuo Qingyun also stood up.


    Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, then turned to Mo Beichen and said, "ah Mo, you and Hu Bak, Yan Hongtian, they will come slowly. LAN Mingyu and I will dive into the holy heaven to save people. When we solve the gunpowder and hostages, you can attack the city without any obstacles."


    If the problems of gunpowder and the people are not solved, their actions will certainly be limited.


    Mo Beichen brows tightly to look at the white beaver, a word does not say.


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Bai Li immediately comforted him, "don''t worry about me. There are so many people. I''ll be OK. Besides, the holy heaven and the master are there."


    Holy day is also her territory, even if there is gunpowder buried below, she does not take fear.


    Looking at Bai Li''s resolute expression, Mo Beichen knows that he can''t stop him, so he can only compromise and say, "be careful."


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded quickly.


    Mo Beichen and look to flow Shang and star Yuan way, "you two protect Madame."


    "Yes." They responded immediately.


    Baili, with liushang and Xingyuan, as well as LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, rushed to the holy city all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    After a night''s rush, the five people finally arrived at the holy day, but did not enter the city. Instead, they went directly to the Xianhu palace to meet Xie Kun.


    Seeing the white beaver, the palace guard''s disciple immediately exclaimed, "the palace master is back, the palace master is back..."


    When Dong Ming and Xie Kun heard the report from their disciples, they rushed out and said, "see the leader of the palace."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Get up."


    "Thank you, the head of the palace."


    After the head of Nie Zhuo Mo ran, he stood up with them


    The white beaver saw the stone, but they didn''t have much accident. They just laughed and said, "several regiments have not seen for a long time."


    Shi ran and they all nodded in vain, hiding in other people''s territory, it is really a little embarrassed.


    Seeing the uneasiness of several people, Bai Li didn''t say anything to them any more, and went directly into the main hall with Zhuo Qingyun.


    Bai Li sits on the main seat, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu both sit at the bottom of her head, while liushang and Xingyuan stand on both sides of her.


    Bai Li glanced at Dong Ming and Xie Kun and said, "how is the situation now?"


    Dong Ming and Xie Kun looked at each other, and then went up and said, "most of the people in the city have been arrested. We have only saved a small number of people."


    Xie Kun also came forward and said, "we have found out the place where they are held these nights. This is a map. Please have a look."


    Liu Shang immediately went down the steps, took Xie Kun''s map and transferred it to Bai Li.


    White beaver looked at the dense black spots on the map and quickly frowned.


    It''s very difficult to rescue because they are so scattered.


    Liu Shang also saw the black spots on the map. He thought of the gunpowder that Ren Tianheng told him. In a moment, he said, "madam, can this be related to the location of the gunpowder?"


    The eyes of the white beaver flashed. It is very likely that the fox buried so many powder kegs just to threaten them with these common people?


    "Gunpowder?"


    "What powder?"


    The people at the bottom were agitated at the words.


    Dong Ming, Xie Kun and Shi ran all changed their faces in an instant.


    What does the position of gunpowder mean? It''s no joke that gunpowder is powerful.


    Baili glanced at the frightened people and frowned, "please be calm. There is a powder keg in the holy city, but we will try to clear the powder keg. Don''t be afraid."


    Everyone looked at each other, immediately more flustered up, "there is really a powder keg ah."


    "It''s so inhumane who did it."


    "Now the city is full of gunpowder. What should my parents do?"


    "My wife is still in town."


    Everyone, you talk to me, the more you say, the more you worry.


    Bai Li glanced at them and said unhappily, "Dong Ming, the four envoys will stay. Xie Kun, Huo bin, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin will stay. Others will go out for me."


    Seeing Bai Li''s anger, the crowd immediately did not dare to have any voice to retreat.


    White beaver saw some embarrassed stones on one side, but they were embarrassed and said, "let several regiments laugh."


    Shi ran, they pulled their lips and corners and said, "they are also worried about their families, Mo head Mo strange."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "naturally, I won''t blame them. Let''s talk about the gunpowder specifically."


    Several people nodded and sat down.


    Bai Li looked at Dong Ming and said, "you can sit down, too."


    "Yes." Several people answered and sat down together.


    "It''s like this..."


    Bai Li told the people what Ren Tianheng had heard, and also told the story of Chishui and LanChi from the plague to the turmoil.


    After hearing this, they were all silent. At this time, they were shocked to say nothing.


    White beaver looked at all humanity, "now our top priority is to rescue people first."


    Shi ran took a deep breath and said, "the head of Mo is right. That person has no human nature. We can''t leave those people in the city."


    Everyone nodded.


    Baili was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll visit the holy city at night tonight. I''ll make plans when I come back."


    Bai Li''s voice dropped, Xie Kun and they immediately said, "we''ll go too."


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "master Zhuo, go with me. Other people don''t want to go. It''s bad if there are too many people."


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded, "OK."


    At night, Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun sneak into the holy city together.


    In the past few days, the holy day city has finally become quiet. All the people who can be caught are almost caught. There are only soldiers on patrol in the city, which is quite quiet.


    Bai Li glanced at the map Xie Kun gave her and went to a nearby courtyard where Guan people lived.


    Two people lie on the outside of the courtyard, waiting for the patrol soldiers to pass, then they sneak into the yard together.Before the guards reacted, the beaver took out a bottle of powder from his arms and sprinkled it.


    Only for a moment, the guards who wanted to rush over immediately stopped moving. Their bodies were stiff as if they had been hit by acupoints.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at the stiff guards and curiously looks at the medicine bottle in Bai Li''s hand.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun has been looking at the medicine bottle in her hand, Bai Li smiles, and generously touches a bottle of medicine from her arms and throws it to him, "this is body setting powder. It''s for you."


    Zhuo Qingyun quickly wrapped it in her clothes, then took out her handkerchief and wiped it on the medicine bottle several times before she dared to receive the medicine bottle into her arms.


    The white beaver''s eyes unconsciously smoked, and forgot that this man was allergic to women. Fortunately, she didn''t touch him just now.


    But this disease is also too strange, from modern to ancient times, she has never heard of this disease.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun curiously and said, "when did you start to be allergic to women?"


    Zhuo Qingyun slightly Leng, then looked at the white beaver one eye way, "since I have the memory is like this."


    White beaver eyebrows, this is since childhood, but should not ah, a good person why will be allergic to women? Can it be what childhood shadow caused this disease.


    Baili tilts his head and looks at Zhuo Qingyun for a moment. He looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    Zhuo Qingyun swept the yard, turned her eyes and looked at the white beaver. She frowned and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Bai Li blinked and looked at Zhuo Qingyun with embarrassment and said, "I''ll ask you a question. Don''t be angry."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows.


    White beaver came forward and cautiously said, "did you see anything bad when you were a child?"


    Bad things? What''s the bad thing?


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at Bai Li strangely and doesn''t understand her meaning at all.


    White beaver frowned and blinked. Don''t you understand?


    Bai Li tangled for a moment, but he was still embarrassed and said, "for example, your father and other women Or your mother... "


    It''s not Bai Li who is interested in Zhuo Qingyun''s private affairs. She is interested in the disease. Only by asking the source of the disease can she prescribe the right medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Zhuo Qingyun understood Bai Li''s meaning and said without expression, "I don''t have a father. My mother died when I was two years old."


    The white beaver was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Zhuo Qingyun said lightly, "it''s OK. I have little impression on my parents."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, which is to tell her that he did not see anything bad? Where did this strange disease come from?


    Baili looked at Zhuo Qingyun strangely and said, "are you allergic to women, or are you allergic to things that women use?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, "if you don''t meet, you''ll be fine."


    It''s even more strange that a white beaver sniffs at the corners of her eyes. She can also explain her allergy to things used by women as perfume and rouge allergy. She has never seen this simple allergy to a woman.


    "When I''m free, I''ll take your pulse and see if I can cure your allergy."


    If she and LAN Mingyu can''t cure both of them, maybe you can ask the second master. The second master has excellent medical skills. Even the strange plague can be solved. Maybe she can cure him.


    Zhuo Qingyun disapproved, "it doesn''t matter, this allergy has no effect on me."


    In the past, he wanted to cure his illness for nothing else, just to reassure his grandmother, but now he doesn''t have to look for a woman, so it doesn''t matter whether the disease is cured or not. Moreover, the Zhuo family has so many children that he doesn''t need his half Zhuo family to inherit the Zhuo family.


    Bai Li has a black line. He is ready to go to the black with LAN Mingyu. If they really love each other, it''s not bad.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li and said, "look for something first."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded and they searched together.


    From the front yard to the backyard, they finally found a secret passage in the water tank of the wood room.


    Looking at the big black hole, the white beaver felt that the ancient people''s tunnel digging skills were really powerful. If they had not stepped on the ground and felt that the bottom was empty, they would have never thought there would be a secret passage in the water tank.


    The beaver put the lid of the water tank aside and said, "go in and have a look."


    "Be careful." Zhuo Qingyun takes out the night pearl to light the white beaver.


    The two men sneaked into the secret passage.


    With Zhuo Qingyun''s night pearl, the secret road is clearly photographed.


    They did not walk long before they saw a powder keg.


    "Is this the powder keg?" White beaver looked at the round barrel and frowned.


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded and frowned, "look, the position should be in the front yard."


    "White cat angrily pinches the fist," really vicious


    If the powder keg is put here, it will explode, and none of the people in several rooms in the yard can run away, and all of them will be killed.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned her eyes and looked at Bai Li and said, "what should I do now? Do you want to take this powder keg out? "


    Baili shook his head. "There are a hundred powder kegs below. We bring out one that is useless. On the contrary, we will frighten the snake."


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded silently.


    "Let''s see." Bai Li looked at the powder keg and went on.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately held up the night pearl to keep up.


    They did not walk long before they saw a broken fuse.


    Zhuo Qingyun squatted down to check the next way, "the lead was cut off."


    Baili suddenly said, "it should be the master and they. It is estimated that there is no good way to destroy the fuse between the powder kegs first."


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Bai Li said and ran forward excitedly.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately trotted up.


    In front of him, elder Wu held up the fire fold. He was terrified to hear the footsteps behind him. He quickly put out the fire fold and ran forward.


    As he ran, elder Wu said plaintively: why am I so unlucky? It''s coming to an end and has been found out.


    Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun, who are chasing people behind, seem to hear the sound of footsteps. They are all happy and chase each other more happily.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, elder Wu was very anxious.


    Lao yuan also said that he could find an exit nearby. In fact, there was no exit.


    Bai Li chased a secret road and saw the old man running fast in front of him. He stopped and gasped, "uncle, don''t run. I''m a beaver."


    Hearing the familiar voice, elder Wu finally stopped and looked behind him hesitantly.


    The green light of the night Pearl was dazzling. Elder Wu could not see clearly. He only saw a man and a woman.


    The white beaver saw elder Wu''s appearance and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    It was martial Uncle Wu. She thought it would be Shifu or uncle butcher.


    Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun walk past together.


    It was only when he was close that elder Wu could see the appearance of Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun is not familiar with him, but Bai Li is very familiar with him. He immediately welcomed him like he saw his relatives, "it''s you who scared me to death."Wu elder says, still a face hind ground pats chest.


    Looking at elder Wu''s advice, Bai Li said with a smile, "are you alone?"


    Elder Wu sighed, "there are Lao Tu and Lao yuan. The three of us came here. Lao Tu should go back. Lao yuan and I came in to look for the powder keg. There was a fork in the front, so we separated."


    Bai Li nodded and asked, "how many have you found?"


    Wu Changlao said: "I''ve been here for three days, and I''ve already found 40. In addition to those we''ve been looking for before, there should be more than 50. My line should be nearly finished."


    White beaver pondered for a moment and said, "let''s speed up quickly. We''ll go out early. It''s not safe here."


    "Good."


    Elder Wu nodded and the three went to the front together.


    Cut off the lead of the last powder keg, and the three ran out of the secret road together.


    After coming out of the holy city, elder Wu was really relieved.


    "I don''t know if Lao yuan has come out yet?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Uncle yuan is highly cultivated. Maybe he has been out for a long time. Let''s go back to Fengshen college first."


    "Well." Elder Wu answered, and the three went to Fengshen college together.


    Fengshen college, tianjifeng.


    Elder yuan, who was worried about by elder Wu, has come back to gather in Bu Yangzi''s room with elder Tu, elder Feng and elder su.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at elder yuan. "The old Wu hasn''t come out yet."


    Elder yuan shook his head anxiously.


    The old butcher was in a hurry. "It''s been three days. Why don''t you come back? It''s not an accident."


    After that, elder Tu went to stare at elder yuan, "you said, how can you separate from him? You know that his cultivation is not good."


    Elder Yuan said, "I can''t help it. You know how big the holy city is. If we don''t go separately, we have to stay in it for ten days and eight days. Maybe the powder kegs will blow up."


    The old butcher was speechless for a moment.


    When they were worried about elder Wu, a cheerful and clear voice came in, "we are back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    When they saw Bai Li, elder Tu and elder yuan, they were instantly overjoyed.


    "The beaver is back."


    "You''ve come back, you want to kill us."


    "Is it going well over there? Has the plague been lifted?"


    "Mo boy and blue boy, why didn''t they come back with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    We all rushed forward and surrounded Baili directly. You said, I didn''t give her time to reply.


    The elder Wu, who was squeezed to one side by several people, was instantly sad.


    These guys, who just pretended to worry about him, saw the beaver girl and took him as the air.


    Wu Chang groaned around them, sat down beside Bu Yangzi and drank tea angrily.


    "The second master sent me an antidote, and the plague was lifted."


    "Lan Mingyu has come back, and now he is outside the city. Ah Mo is still on his way back, and he is coming back soon."


    Bai Li answered their questions one by one, and then walked around them to bu Yangzi. "Master, I''m back."


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Li lovingly and nodded, "just come back."


    These days, however, he was worried to death, for fear that she had contracted a disease there. Now, seeing her coming back safely, his heart was finally relieved.


    Elder Tu and elder yuan followed him, and saw elder Wu sitting beside Bu Yangzi, and instantly widened his eyes in surprise.


    "When did you come back, old Wu?"


    With one voice, the elder Wu was covered with black lines.


    These two damned guys have the ability to piss people off.


    Looking at elder Wu''s dark face, Bai Li explained with a smile, "I just went to the holy city to look for the powder keg. I met martial Uncle Wu, so I came back with him."


    Old butcher and elder yuan glared, "you came back with the beaver girl. I didn''t see you just now."


    Wu Chang was so angry that he turned around and glared at them impolitely, "you are blind, both blind."


    Both of them turned black in the twinkling of an eye. How could the old Wu still curse? It''s because they were so worried about him just now.


    "Cough..." Bai Li held back his smile and coughed softly and said, "Uncle yuan, you have also entered the secret road. How many powder kegs have you found?"


    As soon as he mentioned the powder keg, elder yuan became solemn in an instant. He calculated silently, "not counting the five that Laowu and I found together, I later found 47."


    Bai Li nods and looks at elder Wu.


    Wu Changlao said, "I also found 47 behind me."


    Elder yuan calculated, frowned and said, "no, it''s only 99 powder kegs in this way, but one less."


    White beaver frowned and looked at the two people, "will you remember one less?"


    "No?" The two spoke in unison at the same time.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at them, so sure?


    Elder yuan first said, "I can''t make a mistake. I''ve cut off the leads of each powder barrel. There are 51 leads in total, and 52 powder barrels can''t be wrong."


    Elder Yuan said that from his arms he cut all the leads out.


    Elder Wu also took out the lead that he had cut. "I cut a total of 47 leads, 47 powder kegs, and I should be right."


    The two men put the wires together and counted them. Sure enough, there were only 98 leads, one less.


    Elder yuan frowned and thought, "the terrain of the secret road is not complicated and messy. We should not miss it, unless the last powder barrel is not in the secret road."


    At that time, he was afraid of leaking it, so he looked for it very seriously.


    White beaver was silent for a moment and said, "we don''t care about the last one. We''ll deal with the ninety-nine first."


    "We have cut off the lead wire. If they want to ignite the medicine barrel, it will not be as easy as before," Yuan said


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Uncle yuan, this is indeed a good way, but what we need to solve now is not only the problem of gunpowder, but also the problem of hostages."


    Several elders all nodded when they heard the speech. Now how to save talents is the key.


    Bai Li looked at old Tu and Wu and said, "Uncle yuan, Uncle Wu, can you light the powder keg you found and mark it on the map?"


    They looked at each other and nodded, "yes."


    Bai Li is happy and immediately takes out the map Xie Kun gave her and hands it to them.


    They looked at the black spots on the map and frowned, "what''s this?"


    "This is where Xie Kun found the hostages."


    Yuan Changlao clearly raised his eyebrows, "no wonder it coincides with the position of the powder keg, but they are not looking for all."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you two martial uncles to make up for him."


    They nodded, got ink pens, and marked the positions of all hostages and powder kegs.The white beaver looked at the map full of black spots and pondered silently.


    People in the whole city are being held and scattered in every corner of the city. Every detention point is guarded by soldiers, and soldiers patrol the streets. It is not easy to rescue people without being aware of it.


    Don''t you know?


    White beaver suddenly eyes light big bright, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?" The crowd looked at the white beaver.


    Baili mysteriously raised the corners of his lips. "I will handle this matter. I promise that I will rescue all the people within three days."


    The old faces looked at each other and became more curious.


    Bai Li looked at elder yuan and elder Wu and said with a smile, "I wonder if the two martial uncles can draw me a secret road map. I have great use."


    They nodded, took a piece of parchment and worked together to complete a secret road map.


    "Thank you very much Bai Li looked at the map with satisfaction and carefully put it away.


    Bu Yangzi frowned at Bai Li and said, "do you want to help me?"


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi with a smile and said, "master, don''t worry. When you and your uncles help you, this little thing doesn''t need the master and the martial uncles to overuse their talents."


    These are small things. After that, there will be a big battle to fight. It will be useful for master and uncle.


    Seeing Bai Li''s saying so, the butcher elders immediately patted their chest boldly and said, "beaver girl, if you have anything to help, just say so."


    Baili nodded with a smile. "Naturally, the beaver will not be polite to the martial uncles. Master and martial uncles will have a rest, and we will go back to save people now."


    "Be careful." Bu Yangzi was not at ease.


    Bai Li bowed, "I understand."


    After saying goodbye to bu Yangzi and Zhuo Qingyun, Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun went back to Xianhu palace in a hurry.


    Bu Yangzi looks worried at Baili and Zhuo Qingyun''s back.


    Elder yuan patted him on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "the beaver girl is so smart that she can do things successfully."


    Bu Yangzi nodded in silence.


    That girl is really smart. I think it will be OK.


    As soon as they arrived at Xianhu palace, Dong Ming and Xie Kun met them all.


    "The head of the palace."


    The white beaver looked at them and said with a smile, "go ahead and talk about it."


    The white beaver said that the rate advanced the main hall, the others immediately followed in.


    Bai Li sat down and said, "I have a way to save people."


    All of them were excited at the words, "what can I do?"


    Baili evil hook lips, swept the eyes of the people, then slowly and leisurely said three words, "dig the tunnel."


    Dig a tunnel?


    People looked at each other and immediately began to consider the feasibility of this method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Shi ran was silent for a moment and frowned, "this man is so scattered that it can be said that it is all over the holy city. If this tunnel is dug, it can be regarded as a huge project."


    Nie Qing also said, "it doesn''t matter if this project is big. I''m afraid there will be action before we dig a tunnel to rescue people."


    Others frowned and thought it was a good idea, but it was not easy to implement it.


    Only Zhuo Qingyun, who had entered the secret Road, looked at Bai Li with admiration.


    This woman is as smart as ever.


    Knowing what everyone was worried about, Bai Li said with a smile, "who says this is a huge project, I promise that I can rescue all the people within three days."


    Stone ran a face surprised, "three days this is not likely."


    Nie Qing also frowned, "yes, only three days, how can we dig so many tunnels."


    Bai Li raised his hand and made a gesture of silence, "please don''t be impatient. Listen to my explanation first."


    When everyone was quiet, Bai Li said, "I told you before that there were 100 powder kegs buried in the holy city, and these 100 powder barrels were placed in the secret road of the holy city."


    Bai Li then took out the secret road map drawn by elder yuan and elder Wu from his arms and showed it to the public. "This is a map of secret roads. All these secret roads are connected, and one person is tall enough. There is no problem for people to walk from below."


    Shi ran looked at the crisscross secret road map, momentarily muddled, "I have lived in the holy city for decades, but I don''t know that there is such a big secret road under the holy city."


    The rest of us were all shocked.


    Such a big secret road covers the whole holy city. The man tried his best to bury the powder.


    Yu Chongjin looked at the map and raised his eyebrows. "If this is the case, then this method is feasible."


    "Not bad." Bai Li nodded and took out the map again. "Look at these black spots. These black spots are not only the prison where the common people live, but also the location of the powder keg. I''ll dig a tunnel from the outside to these black spots, and I''ll be able to rescue people and transport the powder keg out at the same time. "


    In addition to saving people, those powder kegs must also be disposed of together, otherwise these things will be a disaster sooner or later in this holy city.


    Looking at the map and secret map, people no longer doubt the feasibility of the plan.


    There are many secret passages at the bottom. They can save people by linking to any secret passages.


    The crowd gathered around the two maps and said, "which side should we dig from?"


    The white beaver touched his chin and looked at the secret road map, "the people are very scattered, and the secret road below is also very large. If you only dig one, I''m afraid it will not go out for three or four days. Then they will find out."


    Martial Uncle Wu has been in it for three days, and he still has some accomplishments. If he takes a group of people who have not been cultivated to wander around, he will not be able to run out.


    People nodded, the holy city is two or three times larger than the ordinary city, it is really can not only dig a secret road.


    Bai Li thought for a moment and pointed to the direction on the map and said, "in this way, we can dig in eight directions: East, South, West, north, northeast, Southeast, southwest, northwest. When the time comes, we should work together and rescue everyone with the fastest speed."


    "Well, that''s it." Everyone agrees with Bai Li.


    If we save people from eight directions together, we should be able to rescue people quickly.


    The white beaver raises the eye to see to Wu Chen and so on humanity, "heaven and earth Xuan Huang, four emissaries."


    Wu Chen, Lin Xing, Hao long, hang SA stood out together, "subordinate in."


    "Make sure you have two teams in charge of digging from the northwest in four days."


    "Yes."


    They bowed and retreated together.


    Bai Li looked at Cao Yue again, "you go and call Shan Jiang and Ni Jun in."


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue bowed out and soon came in with Shan Jiang and Ni Jun.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saluted the white beaver, "chief, you look for us."


    Bai Li looked at them in silence. Compared with the first time they were green and astringent, both of them have grown up.


    Ni county has always practiced hard. Now it has reached the end of Qingling period. After this period of training, Ni Jun has less childishness and is much calmer than before.


    Although Shan Jiang''s cultivation is poor, he has already reached Qingling. Moreover, he has always been smart, but he is also able to handle affairs.


    Seeing Baili looking at them all the time, both of them were uneasy for a moment.


    After a while, they don''t want to be the leader


    "Chief..."


    Shan Jiang and Ni Jun are both stupid.


    Baili raised his eyebrows and said, "My regiment has officially promoted you two to be elite team leaders."


    Now the iron mercenary regiment has more than twice as many mercenaries as before. She has long wanted to promote them to elite team leaders, lightening the burden for Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin, but she has never found a chance.Shan Jiang and Ni Jun still looked at the white beaver in disbelief.


    Looking at their silly appearance, everyone could not help laughing.


    Huo bin even went up and patted Shan Jiang''s head directly, "you two silly boys, you are not quick, thank you head."


    Two people return to consciousness, immediately excited kneel down, "thank the regiment."


    Bai Li looked at the four elite captains in front of him and said, "Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin, you two old captains should take new captains. Shan Jiang and Ni County, you should learn from Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin."


    "Yes."


    The four people looked at each other and laughed and hammered each other''s shoulders.


    The relationship between the four of them has always been good. Even if Bai Li didn''t say that Shan Jiang and Ni Jun would consult them, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin would not be stingy.


    Looking at the four team leaders like brothers, Shi ran, they are all envious for a moment.


    This is the difference between the iron and blood mercenary regiment. From the head to the deputy commander, to the elite leader, the ordinary mercenaries are very united. No matter what the commander says or does, they obey unconditionally and never question. This is not what their mercenaries have.


    When this thing is over, I really want to learn from others, or I will be left far away.


    Seeing that the four people are so harmonious and harmonious, Bai Li nodded at ease and said, "the four of you are in charge of the remaining four directions of secret roads. If Shan Jiang and Ni Jun don''t understand, ask Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin."


    "Yes."


    The four people answered and retired together.


    "Huo bin."


    Huo bin immediately stepped forward, "commander."


    The white cat attached to his ear and whispered a few words to him.


    After listening, Huo bin nodded and then turned out of the main hall.


    See Huo bin also left, Shi ran frowned, "head of ink, what do we do?"


    "Yes, what are we going to do?"


    White cat evil evil hook lip, "we do nothing, good spirit, ready to fight a hard war."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    In the dense forest ten miles away from the holy city.


    Mo Beichen rode the horse slowly and leisurely forward.


    Liu Shang beat a horse to come over, arch hand way, "Ye, Huo bin is coming."


    Mo Beichen lifted his eyelids, "let people come over."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang should, and soon came with Huo bin.


    "See Mo Ye." Seeing Mo Beichen, Huo bin bowed down immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Indifferent voice, can not hear any emotion.


    Huo bin some of the fear ground droops a way, "regimental commander lets you two days later lead troops to holy day."


    Ink North Chen Mou light flash, light way, "know."


    Huo bin bowed down and went directly back to Xianhu palace.


    Looking at the back of Huo bin, Liu Shang frowns gently.


    Didn''t ma''am let them go to the holy day as soon as possible? Why is it not urgent now?


    Mo Beichen looked at the direction of the holy sky, squinted and said, "stop troops stationed."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shang answered immediately and turned to pass the order.


    Xianhu palace.


    It''s the only room in the palace.


    Even after driving for a few days, I didn''t rest after I came back. I was busy all the time, so I fell asleep just after touching my pillow.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and soon there was a person in the room. It was the Mo Beichen that should be ten miles away at the moment.


    Mo Beichen walks to the bedside, looks at the white beaver that tired small face, cannot help but frown.


    It seems to feel something, white cat suddenly opened his eyes, and when he saw Mo Beichen, he closed his eyes again.


    "Amo." The beaver rolled into his arms, hugged his waist and buried his face in his arms.


    Mo Beichen eyebrows loose, gently stroked her green silk, soft voice way, "you know I will come back?"


    "White beaver closed his eyes, lips hook up a radian," I know you must not rest assured of me. "


    Mo Beichen lip cape is light, hang a head in her forehead to print a kiss, then took off the boots, hugged her to sleep together.


    They had a good night''s sleep. They had been sleeping for seven or eight hours before they woke up.


    Dong Ming and Xie Kun also listened to Bai Li''s words and went back to have a good sleep and had enough energy.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen appear together in the main hall, Huo bin is really scared.


    "Mo ye..."


    When did he come back? How does it look like he came back earlier?


    Other people see Mo Beichen is also a face of surprise, have saluted.


    "Master Mo is back."


    "Mo Ye."


    Mo Beichen glanced at them faintly and said nothing.


    Bai Li looked at Dong Ming and Xie Kun and said, "well, you can go to see Wu Chen and Cao Yue''s progress."


    Dong Ming immediately bowed down and said, "my subordinates have seen it just now, and we will be able to dig through it in two days."


    "Good." Bai Li nodded with satisfaction, but it was too late.


    Bai Li thought about it, and then looked at the two men and said, "let them hold on, never be lazy, dig the tunnel, save the people, everyone has a reward."


    "Yes." They both bowed out to supervise.


    Bai Li looked at Huo bin and said with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Huo bin looked at Mo Beichen Road, "near dawn."


    White beaver eye corner draw, also look at Mo Beichen.


    How did this guy come back so fast?


    Mo Beichen completely ignore two people, directly sit to one side to drink tea.


    "Cough..." Bai Li looked at Huo bin and said with a light cough, "you go to have a rest and have a good spirit. There are important tasks to be handed over to you."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin excitedly should, turn around and go back to have a rest.


    Bai Li sits by Mo Beichen and drinks tea with him.


    Sitting opposite them, Shi ran and Nie Qing are secretly looking at Mo Beichen. They want to talk to him, but they dare not.


    Bai Li has a funny look at Mo Beichen. This guy''s iceberg temperament can really scare off many people.


    City Lord''s house.


    The old city Lord is restless these days. If hubak and Yan Hongtian don''t come, he will be uneasy.


    "Where are they?"


    Fang Qi immediately bowed himself, "it is said that the red water and blue pool have already come out, where exactly, I don''t know."


    The old city master squinted and said, since he has already set out, it will take at most two or three days to reach the holy day.


    The old city Lord turned his eyes and looked at Fang Qi and said, "the secret road and people are all good for me. There can''t be any mistakes."


    "Yes." Fang Qi''s heart suddenly trembles, but dare not have any performance on the surface.


    They were talking when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    The old city Lord''s unhappy eyes shot at the door of the house. When he saw the visitor, he frowned.Fang Qi saw the woman at the door, subconsciously blocked in front of the old city Lord, and said sharply, "who are you?"


    The woman completely ignored Fang Qi and only glanced at the old city Lord with a sneer, "why, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    Fang Qi frowned slightly and turned to look at the old city Lord.


    The old city Lord''s deep eyes shook and waved to Fang Qi. "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Fang Qi Mou flashed a touch of doubt, but did not dare to have any slightness to retreat.


    After Fang Qi left, the woman went into the room with dignity. Without waiting for the old city Lord to explain, she sat down at the table and poured herself a cup of tea.


    The old city owner was not angry. Seeing that she had drunk a cup of tea, he personally went to pick up the teapot and added another cup to her.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, but lost her interest in tea. She put the cup back on the table, looked at him in awe and said, "you should know why I came here?"


    The old city master hooked his lips and asked, "please state it clearly."


    Luo Qi took a cold look at the old city Lord, "I want to destroy the whereabouts of the people in my Langya stronghold."


    Old city Lord evil hook lips, pretending to be sad way, "Su Xiandi, they died miserably, I also know later, I can''t help, I''m sorry."


    The old city Lord didn''t say it was ok, but Luo Qi was even more angry.


    Considering how much good the old fox was given by Langya village, at least half of the money of Langya village fell into the old fox''s pocket. Originally, he thought that as the Lord of the city, he could help the old fox a little bit, but he didn''t think he could help at all.


    Luo Qi took a deep breath. "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to know who killed my elder brother and second brother."


    The old city Lord said with a low smile, "your second brother is OK."


    Luo Qi is shocked to stare big eyes, "what do you say?"


    The old city Lord looked at her and said with a sneer, "your second brother took all the people of Langya village and took refuge in the people who killed you."


    "It''s impossible." Luo Qi quickly frowned, subconsciously refuted.


    The old city Lord did not argue with her, only said, "is it possible? You can see it with your own eyes."


    Where are they clenching their fists


    She didn''t believe that second brother would betray Langya village. She would never believe that second brother would do such a thing.


    Old city Lord evil smile raise eyebrow, "do not worry, wait for two days, they will come to see you naturally."


    Luo Qi frowned and looked at the old city Lord.


    Old city Lord Mou son shakes a way, "these two days you live here, after two days you will understand my meaning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Outside the holy city, in all directions, everyone is trying to dig the tunnel. After unremitting efforts, the tunnel was finally dug in two days.


    Cao Yue looked at the excavation of the secret Road, and was very happy, "quick, go to inform the commander, the secret road is open."


    "Yes."


    A mercenary answered and ran to report the news.


    Here, white beaver, they got the news and all came running excitedly.


    "Lord Mo, chief." Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li, Cao Yue bowed down immediately.


    Bai Li held up the fire fold and was glad to see the tunnel that had been dug through.


    Cao more wiped the sweat channel on his forehead, "commander, we can save people."


    White cat evil hook lip, "not urgent."


    Cao Yue and other mercenaries did not know, so they blinked.


    Shi ran and Nie Qing don''t understand Bai Li''s meaning. They were anxious to dig the secret road before. How can they save people when the secret road is dug through.


    The white beaver looked at the high and low mound under his feet, frowned and said, "clear these things out."


    "Yes."


    The mercenaries answered and began to work again.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to withdraw from the secret road together.


    Xie Kun and Shi ran and others can only go out with them.


    All the other mercenaries had been cleared up, and all the others had been cleared up.


    Until the eight directions of the secret roads have been dug through, Baili turns to look at Xie Kun and Zhuo Qingyun and says, "excuse me, please, disperse to other directions, and we will enter the secret road at the same time."


    Nie Qing is excited instantly, "want to save a person finally?"


    White beaver looked up at him, shook his head and said, "no, let''s transport the powder keg first, and then save people after transporting the powder keg."


    Nie Qing frowned. Some of them didn''t understand Bai Li''s intention. The powder keg is dead, and people are alive. Naturally, we should save people first.


    However, Shi ran agreed with Bai Li''s idea, "the head of Mo is right. Those people may not find the powder keg underground. When the gunpowder barrel is transported, it will not be too late for us to save people."


    If people are rescued first, those people will find that even if the hostages can be rescued, the powder keg must have no chance to be transported out again. The powder keg has great power. If it is not handled, it will be a great threat at that time.


    Bai Li takes an appreciative look at Shi ran, but he is also a smart man.


    Listen to Shi Ran''s explanation, all the talents nodded together, "then transport the powder keg first."


    Baili looked at Xie Kun and Shi ran, and they said, "it is not suitable for too many people to go in. In addition to the team leader and the team leaders, another 20 people with quick hands and feet should be selected to go down the secret road. The movement must not be big, and the people above must not be disturbed."


    "Yes." Several people answered immediately.


    Bai Li took out several maps that he had copied early in the morning and handed them out to Zhuo Qingyun. "Each of them has one map. I have already drawn the areas in your charge on the map. As long as you are responsible for your own area, you can do it."


    We took the map, and sure enough, we saw that the secret road was divided into eight pieces, each with 10 to 13 black spots.


    We can''t help admiring the white beaver, so that each task point will not be repeated or missed, and there will be no confusion.


    After Xie Kun and his colleagues put away the map, they started their separate operations.


    Bai Li turned and looked at Mo Beichen, "ah Mo, let your men start now. The day is light, send troops to the holy city."


    These powder kegs should be transported out at dawn.


    Mo Beichen nodded and reached out to touch her small face, saying, "be careful."


    "Well." The white beaver answered and rubbed his palm like a kitten.


    Mo Beichen hung his head in her forehead and gently kisses, then turned to walk.


    Seeing Mo Beichen go far away, Bai Li just looks at Cao Yue, "go and pick 20 quick hands and feet and follow us down the secret road. The others are guarding outside."


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue immediately responded and turned to choose people.


    The more familiar Cao was in his team, he soon picked out 20 good hands who were quick to do things.


    Everyone followed Bai Li and Cao Yue into the secret road.


    It was very dark in the secret passage, and the mercenaries at the back took out the fire clasps one after another.


    The first section of the secret road was dug by themselves. Because of the rush of time, the ground was not very high. Everyone had to bend down to move forward.


    After walking for a while, we finally arrived at Dami road.


    Bai Li turned to the people behind him and made a light gesture. Everyone immediately went down the Da Mi road with light hands and feet.


    The big secret road is much more spacious than the small one they dug. The arched body of everyone can stand upright in an instant.


    Cao Yue and their excavation of this secret road is in the middle of the secret road. Bai Li gives Cao Yue a sign to move apart.


    Cao Yue immediately nodded, ordered ten people, and then took people to the left.


    Bai Li led the remaining ten people to the right.


    Everyone''s pace is very light, but the speed is not slow, and soon they saw a powder keg.White beaver eyes light, immediately took out the map to confirm the location of the powder keg, then let two people carry away the powder keg.


    The two mercenaries carefully lifted the keg and walked lightly and quickly to the exit where they came.


    Baili and his men went on to clear the powder kegs in the secret road one by one.


    Cao Yue also successively transported barrels of fire medicine to the outside world.


    The mercenaries on guard outside are also smart, helping to connect the fire medicine barrel in the small secret road.


    It''s not only Bai Li''s side, Zhuo Qingyun''s LAN Mingyu''s side, Xie Kun''s single river''s side, Huo Bin''s Ni county''s side Everyone was in an orderly and intensive manner, and the soldiers patrolling above did not notice anything below.


    Because of the careful planning and clear division of labor, everyone had cleared the powder kegs in the secret passage before dawn.


    "Commander, we have counted ninety-nine powder kegs, one of which is quite a few."


    White beaver nods, many good.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "where is a powder keg?"


    White beaver eyes light flash, "should not be in the secret Road, the last one we don''t care about it, want to come to one of our impact will not be too big."


    They all nodded. It''s good to find it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. No matter how powerful a powder keg is, it can''t blow up the holy city.


    White cat looked at the eyes of humanity, "or the original group, now began to save the people."


    Shi ran frowned, "it will be dawn soon, I''m afraid it will disturb those people."


    "White beaver evil hook lips," no harm, they will soon be too busy


    People looked at each other, some did not understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    Bai Li didn''t explain more, just continued to explain, "don''t take too many people this time. Each group can take ten elites."


    "There is also the principle of proximity. Those who are close to the exit should be rescued first, and those who can be saved will be one."


    "Yes." The people responded and began to act on their own.


    Baili also took Cao Yue and selected ten elites to go down the secret road again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The white beavers quickly reached the first courtyard where the people were concerned. Because the sky was a little bright, they could distinguish their own position at a glance.


    Cao Yue quickly climbed out of the secret road. After confirming that there was no danger, he pulled the white beaver out, and the last ten elites also quickly climbed out of the secret road.


    White cat with a few people to the front yard.


    In the front yard, the soldiers who were watching were either sitting or standing dozing, and some of them were directly leaning against the wall.


    The white beaver glanced at them and waved out a gold needle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    The mercenaries behind Bai Li were shocked by her hand.


    I always know that their leader has a high level of cultivation, but I didn''t expect that a gold needle can make people die quietly, which is indeed unfathomable.


    When the mercenaries were startled, Bai Li still took back the gold needle.


    White beaver waved his hand, and the people immediately came forward to cut the lock.


    The people who had fallen asleep in the room woke up instantly when they heard the news.


    Some people began to cry, some began to tremble, some people protected the old people around them, and some held the old people and children around them.


    Four rooms in the courtyard were quickly broken open, and people inside were screaming with fear.


    Bai Li frowned and went into one of the rooms and said, "calm down, everyone. We are here to save people."


    It was very dark in the room. We couldn''t see the appearance of the white beaver, but the voice of Qingling calmed us down.


    "Are you really here to save us?" A young man ventured to speak.


    Baili nodded, "yes, we not only want to save you, but also to save the people of the city."


    The people in the room were excited at the words, "thank you."


    The white cat hooked his lips and whispered, "now please follow us into the secret passage. Please keep your voice as low as possible, so as not to disturb the patrolling guards."


    "Good." We all agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    White beaver took the lead out of the room.


    All the people in the room followed lightly.


    Other people in the room also in Cao Yue their comfort, one after another out of the room.


    White beaver, they took people to the entrance of the secret Road, let them line up to get into the secret passage one by one.


    When all the people entered the secret Road, Baili and Cao Yuecai got into the secret path.


    The white beaver looked at the two mercenaries at the front and said in a low voice, "you two will take them out of the secret way first."


    They bowed down and went back with the rescued people.


    The white beaver takes the others on.


    Several people have saved several groups of people are very smooth, others have also rescued many people in an instant.


    More and more people were rescued, and the guards outside took them directly to Xianhu palace.


    Zhao Yijun saw Zhao''s mother who was escorted up and ran over with surprise and joy, "mother, are you ok?"


    Zhao''s mother shook her head with a smile, "I''m fine. It''s jin''er who saved us."


    Zhao Yijun eyes a red, directly hugged Zhao''s mother, "you''re OK."


    Here Cao Yue finally met his father-in-law.


    "Yue''er." Master Li and Lin looked at Cao Yue in disbelief.


    Cao Yue see two people is also a joy, immediately ran to the way, "father-in-law, mother-in-law, you all right."


    Lin immediately shook his head, "it''s OK. How about Xinyue?"


    Cao Yue comforts a way, "the heart month is all right, is worried about you."


    Hearing that Li Xinyue was not arrested, Lin and master Li were relieved at the same time.


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, come with me and I''ll take you out."


    Cao Yue said and looked at other people, "everyone move a little lighter, leave here with me."


    People nodded and followed Cao Yue out.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as we left the room, we met a group of soldiers who came to change shifts.


    The people turned pale with fear.


    Cao Yue took care of the people around him and let the mercenaries take them first.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, right hand a swing, dozens of gold needles will fly straight to those soldiers.


    In an instant, the group of soldiers fell to the ground and died.


    "Let''s go."


    We all hurried into the secret passage.


    Cao Yue looked at Master Li and Lin and said, "father in law, mother-in-law, you go out with them first."


    Lin quickly pulled Cao Yue, "don''t you go with us?"


    Cao more shake his head, "I have to go to save others, you go first, rest assured that I will be OK."


    Seeing that Cao was more reluctant to leave, Mr. Li had to take Lin.


    White beaver looked at the others and frowned, "we will be exposed soon. We must rescue others as soon as possible."


    They all nodded with a heavy look. It was dawn now, and there would be shifts everywhere, and they would soon find out what the guards were like.Baili took out the map and looked at it, frowned, "there are still four places. We should work separately and go to one place one by one. We must rescue everyone before they are prepared. "


    "Yes."


    Several people should, immediately split action.


    Just as Baili and they thought, the guards were killed and the hostages were rescued because of the shift change outside. The soldiers in the whole city were in chaos in an instant.


    A little general anxiously pulled the soldiers beside him and said, "quick, go and report to the general. The hostages have disappeared."


    "Yes."


    The soldier answered immediately, turned and ran to find Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi was surprised to hear the news and glared, "what does it mean to disappear? How can people disappear without a reason?"


    The soldier swallowed his saliva and stammered, "it really disappeared. All the guards in the yard are dead."


    Fang Qi instantly thought of what, hastily way, "quick, quick to see if the people in other places have been robbed, they must not be allowed to succeed again."


    "Yes."


    Sensing the seriousness of the situation, the soldier ran out at once.


    Fang Qi clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Those people must have gotten people out of the secret passage without being aware of it. It is estimated that all the powder kegs in the secret passage should have been cleared.


    Fang Qi was relieved, but he was also flustered.


    If the city Lord knew that he had lost the hostage and the powder keg, he would be dead. If he did not report the situation, he would also be dead when the city Lord knew.


    Therefore, whether it is reported to the city lord or not, he will die.


    Fang Qi struggled for a while, but he was still ready to report it. Anyway, he saved the lives of the people in the city and the 100000 soldiers. He deserved his death.


    Fang Qi just arrived in the middle street, a small general came to report in a hurry, "the general is not good, someone has attacked the city."


    Fang Qi''s face changed and her heart suddenly raised. It''s really fast!


    Fang Qi pressed down the panic in his heart and turned his eyes to command the general, "go to inform all the people to guard the city gate."


    "Yes."


    The young general answered and immediately called for people.


    Fang Qi took a deep breath and ran into the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    City Lord''s house, main garden.


    The old city Lord and Luo Qi are drinking tea in the house. Fang Qi rushes in and reports, "Lord, someone has attacked the city."


    The hand of the old city Lord holding the teacup trembled slightly, while Luo Qi frowned gently.


    The old city Lord soon calmed down, the corner of his lips raised a sneer and said, "they come very fast."


    Said, he looked to Luo Qi again, "please Luo girl to see a good play, do not know whether Luo girl has interest."


    Luo Qi glanced at the old city Lord and saw that he didn''t have the slightest fluster, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "naturally interested."


    The old city master stood up and took the lead in getting out of the room.


    Luo Qi''s eyes flashed, put down the tea cup, followed out.


    Fang Qi is not two people''s heart big, flustered with two people out of the room.


    As soon as they walked out of the main garden, they saw Xu Zhong coming with Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi in a hurry.


    "Lord of the city." Seeing the old city Lord, Xu Zhong bowed down and saluted immediately.


    The old city Lord looked at Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Left old man''s face is not very good, directly open the door to see the old city main road, "heard that someone attacked the city, what is the matter?"


    It''s the most important thing for Zuoyu city to be disturbed, but it''s the most important thing for Zuoyu to be eliminated.


    The old city Lord looked at the tense expression of the two people and said with a slow smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s just a few thieves making trouble. I''m going to see if the two in laws are interested in going to have a look together."


    I didn''t expect that the old city Lord was so calm and not flustered. They looked at each other and nodded together.


    It''s good to see the situation. If it doesn''t work, they won''t stay here any longer.


    The old city Lord''s lips can not be observed to draw a sneer, with them out of the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord of the city." On hearing the news early in the morning, Yi Xiang and captor Liao rushed over.


    Without waiting for two people to talk, the old city Lord said, "I know. You can come with me."


    "Yes."


    They looked at each other and responded nervously.


    These days, they are not easy, although the soldiers who suddenly entered the city did not fight them, but watching the whole city people being arrested one by one, they also felt bad.


    I didn''t expect to hear that someone came to attack the city early this morning. They haven''t had a war for hundreds of years. They always feel that there will be a storm coming soon.


    The old city master took a group of people to the gate of the city.


    By this time, the white beaver and the guards were already fighting.


    "Take them into the secret passage first." The white beaver swings the flying needle, while leaning his head to the mercenary way behind him.


    "Yes."


    The two mercenaries answered and immediately led the people down the secret road.


    A little general covered his chest and pulled a soldier anxiously, "quick, go and inform the general that the man has been robbed."


    The soldier a cold sweat, want to cry without tears, "general, they all went to the gate, someone attacked the city."


    "What..." The young general closed his eyes directly.


    The soldier was startled and immediately left the body of the young general and ran away in a rolling manner.


    Baili doesn''t go after him and goes down the secret road directly.


    Cao Yue and his soldiers fought against the guards and took the hostages openly. All the soldiers were summoned to guard the city, so they had no time to take care of them.


    Shi ran and Zhuo Qingyun took advantage of the chaos and successfully rescued the people.


    Soon, everyone ran out of the secret road.


    Seeing that all the people ran out of the secret Road, Bai Li asked, "what''s up? Have all the people been saved? "


    Cao Yue nodded and said with a smile, "we are all saved here."


    The white beaver lifted up the corner of his lips with satisfaction and waved, "go, go back to Xianhu Palace first."


    Everyone retreated to Xianhu palace in an orderly way.


    Seeing Shi ran, Xie Kun, Yu Chongjin, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, they all succeeded in rescuing the common people, and Bai Li was finally relieved.


    Bai Li glanced at all the tired faces and said, "the people who dug the secret road last night stayed here to look after the people, and the others went with me."


    Most of them were digging secret roads last night, so Bai Li only took Dong Ming, Si Shi, Xie Kun, Huo bin and Cao Yue as their captains.


    Shi ran, Nie Qing, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu are not tired. They follow Bai Li to watch the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the holy city, Mo Beichen rode a high horse in front of him. Qin Tian and Qin Lang, two generals, were on both sides of him like guards.


    At the back, Yan Hongtian, Hu Bak, Li maozi, Ji Youhai, Wu Huailin and other city masters stand in a group.


    A few people behind are cavalry and adjutant, full of more than a dozen long, see people can not stop panic.


    Then there was a million soldiers in silver armour.The old city Lord and the left old man could not help but tremble at the first sight they saw on the city tower.


    The old city master clenched his teeth and clenched his fist to keep his body from trembling.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. He has made all the preparations. The big deal today is that he will die. If there are so many funerals for him, his death will not be unjust.


    The left old man was squinting at the troops below, thinking of the way out quickly in his head.


    Zuo Fangyi looked down at the army who could not see the end. His legs were a little weak.


    What else does the old man say? A few little thieves. Can we compare the posture of the 1.8 million army?


    Fang Qi is also pale. Although he knew that they had more than one million troops in the early days, it was still frightening to see them.


    Yi Xiang and Constable Liao are directly scared to sit on the ground. At the moment, they are full of two words.


    Luo Qi is not afraid at all, a pair of clear eyes directly looking at Mo Beichen, pour out a trace of interest.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a beautiful man when she was so old. The third sister and the fifth elder brother had abducted many beautiful men in the stockade in recent years, but compared with the man in front of her, those were all dregs.


    The old city Lord looked at Mo Beichen and said, "who are you?"


    He can call up a million troops as soon as possible. This Mo Ye''s identity is absolutely different.


    The left old man is also squinting at Mo Beichen.


    He knows all the forces of cloud view, but he has never seen such a person.


    It''s not the people in the river and lake who can summon a million troops at once, but the general of which country he is.


    Several people are looking at Mo Beichen, but Mo Beichen did not look at the city wall, and did not mean to answer.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen didn''t pay attention to him at all, the old city Lord instantly became angry and said angrily, "no matter who you are, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you send troops to our holy heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Mo Beichen finally raised his eyes and looked at him. He raised his eyebrows lightly. "No injustice, no hatred, you can''t send troops. Aren''t you good at doing such things without injustice and hatred?"


    Mo Beichen''s words instantly aroused the resonance of Yan Hongtian and hubak.


    Yan Hong''s angry eyes were wide open and said, "it''s true that we Chishui have no injustice or hatred with you. If you don''t send troops to Chishui as usual."


    Hubak also said, "I hubak and you have no injustice and hatred, you are not the same to kill our blue pool so many people."


    Wu Huailin said: "our ten southeast cities have no injustice and no hatred with you. You don''t want to annex us."


    "Li maozi disdains ground to curl a mouth way," still want to swallow up our Northwest ten cities and Southeast ten cities, I see you do not have such a good appetite. "


    The old city master pinched his fist and suppressed his anger. He sneered, "why, if you can''t revenge yourself, you can''t find someone else to help you?"


    "You..."


    Li maozi was so angry that he immediately rushed out, but he was held by Wu Huailin.


    Wu Huailin looked at the old city Lord with a wicked smile, "so what, we have people to help, some people who are crazy want to let people help have no help."


    The old city Lord disdained to snort, "my army of four and a half million, why do I need help from others?"


    Wu Huailin directly sneered, "Oh, four or five million troops? Where is it? "


    Wu Huailin said and looked around, as if looking for the army.


    Hang Xiujie at one side immediately followed his words and said with a smile, "brother Wu, do you forget that those armies are all obedient? Now it''s ours. "


    Wu Huailin seemed to have a sudden realization and widened his eyes, "isn''t it? It would have been better to bring them all if they knew that


    All the people laughed.


    The old city master was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. Wu Huailin''s words just now stabbed his painful feet.


    The more than 300000 private soldiers are definitely the most painful place in his heart. The private soldiers he has been raising for decades have disappeared in only a few days. How can he not be heartbroken.


    The old city master gritted his teeth and suddenly relaxed. He snorted, "don''t you just want revenge? What are you doing with all that nonsense? "


    Hubak looked at the old city Lord coldly and cried out, "Cen Hongen, you have created a plague and harmed the people of blue pool and Chishui. Today is your death date."


    The old city Lord sneered scornfully, "my death? It''s too early to say that, isn''t it


    It''s not sure who wins or loses, but he still has some secret tricks.


    Yan Hongtian squinted at the old city Lord and said angrily, "Cen Hongen, are you not afraid of being punished by God for your selfish desires and destroying innocent people?"


    "Ha ha ha..." The old city Lord suddenly raised his head and said with a laugh, "God''s punishment, what is the punishment of heaven? I''ve been the best city Lord in the world for the country and the people in my life. Why should I be punished by heaven? Even if I die, I will be immortal, not infamous."


    "Pooh Li maozi couldn''t listen to it. He looked at the old city Lord with disdain and said, "Why are you so shameless? You are such a bastard who regards human life as a mole ant. You want to be immortal. I think you are a fool."


    The old city master was not angry, and glanced at Li maozi lightly, and said with a wicked smile, "what about a fool talking about dreams? If there is no fool in this world, then there is no fun."


    The old city Lord said, suddenly and seriously, "how do you know I''m a fool, in case I do it."


    Making pestilence, feeding private soldiers, and gunpowder, which are not all illusions to others? But he did it. What others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Yan Hongtian looked at the old city master on the wall of the city and said coldly, "don''t talk to such people, waste your saliva."


    The old city Lord glanced at Yan Hongtian and said with a wild smile, "Yan Hongtian, is my nephew OK now?"


    Yan Hongtian suddenly frowned. Something flashed in his mind. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "it''s you!"


    Old city Lord evil smile, "it''s me. You said you were stupid or not. Up to now, you don''t know who is the person who bewitched your son. You deserve to die so many people in Chishui."


    Yan Hongtian''s eyes instantly turned red, gritting his teeth and pinching his knife, "I killed you."


    Ji Youhai and hubak stop Yan Hongtian together.


    Hubak looked coldly at the old city Lord, his eyes full of doubts.


    What does Yan Hongtian want to do when he is so exciting.


    Yi Xiang and Constable Liao, who squat on the edge of the city wall and observe the situation, are also in a cold sweat.


    The city Lord is crazy. When he is dying, he has to stimulate others. Does this mean that they are not dead fast enough?


    As if feeling his inquiring eyes, the old city master glanced at hubak, and the evil spirit raised his eyebrows and said, "Lao Hu, we are old friends. If you can listen to me, I won''t do anything to blue pool."


    Hubak looked coldly at the old city Lord, without a word to answer.


    "Old city Lord evil smile intentionally way," in those days younger sister''s matter, is really embarrassed. "


    Hubuck frowned. "What do you mean?"The old city Lord leaned leisurely on the wall road. "I can''t blame it. If you want to blame it, it''s her own bad life. She''s the woman of your hoobuck."


    Hubak clenched his fist in an instant, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He always thought his wife was dead, but he didn''t expect to be killed by this animal.


    Hubak broke his iron teeth, and he could not help but pick up his big knife and chopped at the old city Lord.


    Yan Hongtian also immediately waved Ji Youhai''s hand and flew out.


    The moment they flew out, countless sharp arrows were fired from the wall.


    Yan Hongtian and hubak all flew to the city wall to kill the old city Lord.


    But before they get close, Fang Qi blocks in front of the old city Lord and fights with them.


    Fang Qi was not weak in cultivation, and he was already in the realm of Mo Ling. Even if Yan Hongtian and Hu bak joined hands, they were not his opponents.


    Ji Youhai and Li maozi were anxious to see below. When several people wanted to rush to the tower, a sound of horse''s hooves came flying.


    Fang Qi was shocked and immediately kicked Yan Hongtian and Huba from the tower.


    Seeing two people fall from the tower, Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun immediately take off and pick them up.


    Baili looked at Yan Hongtian and hubak and frowned, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you, fairy." They immediately bowed in shame.


    The old city Lord looked at Bai Li, Zhuo Qingyun, and blue Mingyu instantly red eyes, "is it you?"


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and looked at the old city Lord with a smile, "long time no see. You are all right."


    The old city master pinched his fist and was furious.


    Good, very good. Except for cold and cold, he has to avenge feng''er in any case.


    "Second brother?"


    Just as the old town was in a rage, a voice of surprise rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Dong Ming suddenly raised his eyes, but when he saw the familiar face, he turned pale in an instant.


    Wu Chen behind him, Lin Xing and others are also in a hurry.


    Dong Qiming flies down to the wall.


    She looked straight at him, and her original conviction was shaken at the sight of his pale face.


    Dong Ming looks at Luo Qi for a moment, holding the reins of the hand unconsciously tight.


    Luo Qi disdains ground sneer, "how, second elder brother don''t know me?"


    Dong Ming''s face was white again in an instant, and he spoke with difficulty, "seven sisters."


    Wu Chen behind him, Lin Xing and others immediately followed the opening, "seven masters."


    Hear that sentence "seven masters", Luo Qi lip corner''s sneer is even more, look at Wu Chen, their eyes are more cold like a knife.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xing and others all hang down their eyes in a moment.


    No matter before or now, the seven masters were as terrible as ever.


    She frowned quietly.


    This woman is the seven in charge of Langya village? She is small and delicate, with a delicate baby face. It seems that she has not yet reached adulthood. However, she has heard that she used to take the lead in a hundred miles with one enemy. She is the most powerful character in Langya village.


    Luo Qi suppressed the anger in her heart and waved a bright smile to Dong Ming, "where are the second elder brother, the eldest brother, the third elder sister and the fifth elder brother?"


    Dong Ming''s body became stiff, his hand holding the reins tighter, and his face became more ugly.


    She came back after all. What should come is always coming. He owes her, Langya village, big brother and three sisters. He will pay them back.


    Dong Ming took a deep breath and looked up at Luo Qi. "Big brother, three younger sisters They are dead, and Langya village is gone. I''m sorry... "


    What Dong Ming said was very difficult. Even though he was intelligent and delicate, he could not say anything to defend himself at the moment.


    Luo Qi''s face turned red and turned white, and the man staggered back.


    Although she had inquired about the death of the eldest brother and the third sister early in the morning, she was still hard to accept the news.


    Elder brother''s martial arts are so high. There are also three elder sisters, four brothers and five brothers. Their accomplishments are not weak. Coupled with thousands of people in Langya village, how can they be so easily exterminated.


    Luo Qi bit silver teeth and pinched fist, "who is it?"


    Dong Ming frowned, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Wu Chen, Lin Xing and others are also on guard. Although they respect the seven masters, they still respect the palace master more than the seven masters. If they give them a choice, they will not hesitate to choose the palace master.


    White beaver squints slightly. Is this woman really coming to revenge? What role does the old fox play here?


    Seeing Dong Ming''s obvious intention of maintenance, Luo Qi''s face suddenly became colder, "Dong Ming, you really became a traitor."


    Dong mingmou flashed a touch of guilt, but the meaning of the maintenance of his face was no less.


    He was a traitor, but he didn''t regret it. He had nothing to do with the palace master.


    See Dong Ming so defend that person, Luo Qi is even more angry, she grabbed the silver whip around her waist and threw it to the ground. "Pa" to the ground, the moment will leave a deep whip mark.


    Luo Qi held a long whip and looked at Dong Ming with his eyes spurting fire. "I''ll ask you again, who are the people who killed me in Langya stronghold?"


    Dong Ming closed his mouth with a solemn face and did not say a word.


    "Good, good." Luo Qi was very angry and laughed back. She looked at him from disappointment to despair.


    Even if she didn''t believe it again, it was a fact that he had defected.


    In that case, don''t blame her for her unfeeling. He thought that if he didn''t speak, she would not know anything.


    She shook the silver whip, raised her eyes and looked at the old city Lord who was watching the good play on the tower. "Can you tell me now?"


    The old city master glanced at the pit on the ground and laughed more happily.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Is it not the woman in front of you who killed Sufang and Huaxiong and killed you Langya village


    The old city Lord has always spared no effort in this matter.


    Luo Qi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver with a murderous face, "is it you?"


    White beaver did not panic at all, only lightly raised eyebrows and said, "it''s me."


    Luo Qi''s killing intention is stronger in her eyes, and the silver whip in her hand is instantly thrown at the white beaver.


    Seeing this, they all flew to Bai Li. Yan Hongtian and Hu buck, who were closest to Bai Li, stopped Bai Li for the first time.


    Dong Ming finally responded, and immediately flew over. Before the silver whip was thrown off, he caught the whip full of barbs. "Seven younger sister, don''t make trouble. I''ll explain this to you later."


    Luo Qi was extremely angry and pulled the silver whip. She said angrily, "don''t call me seven sisters. You are no longer my second brother."


    Dong Ming''s face turned white, and the red blood slipped from his fingers. The sharp pain in the palm of his hand seemed to connect to his heart, and the pain was about to suffocate.Looking at Dong Ming''s pale face, Luo Qi frowned tightly. Her eyes scratched with heartache, and her hand stopped immediately.


    "Dong Ming." White beaver''s eyebrows are also tight.


    "Palace master." Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Dong Ming answered immediately.


    White beaver went to Dong Ming, looked at his hands full of blood, frowned and said, "you go back."


    "Palace master?" Dong Ming looks at Bai Li in surprise.


    The white beaver glanced at Luo Qi''s eyes, and his voice lowered, "step down."


    "Yes."


    Dong Ming can''t help but take a watchful look at Luo Qi and loosen the silver whip in his hand.


    Dong Ming''s eyes instantly stimulated Luo Qi, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but burst into sour water.


    Is this her second brother? The second elder brother used to hurt her most, but now, he tried his best to prevent her, for fear that she would hurt this woman. Is this woman more important than her in his heart?


    White beaver looked at Luo Qi coldly, "I killed people, I burned the stockade, if you want to find me."


    Luo Qi clear eye son in the instant murderous spirit overflows, "I killed you."


    The whip in his hand waved towards the white beaver.


    When Bai Li''s right hand is raised, the burning heart sword reaches his hand instantly.


    "Tie" to a sound, burning heart sword waved the silver whip.


    One took the whip, the other held the sword, and the two soon began to fight.


    Hu Barker and Yan Hongtian, who were nearby, wanted to help, but found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    Not only is Bai Li''s cultivation advanced, but the woman''s accomplishments are not weak at all. With their skills, let alone interfere. It''s dangerous to look around. Besides, master Mo has not done anything. The fairy should be able to cope with it.


    Mo Beichen is really not anxious, he is still sitting on the horse, watching Baili and LUOQI fight.


    Although LUOQI is good at it, he knows she will not lose.


    Dong Ming is the only one in a hurry. He doesn''t want either of them to get hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    When the whip came, the white beaver flashed and moved, burning his heart sword to stab Luo Qi''s vital point.


    Luo Qi is calm on the face, but shocked in the heart.


    Although the two men had only a few moves to fight, she found that the woman in front of her was not an ordinary person. She thought her accomplishments were not low and her skills were pretty good. However, the woman''s accomplishments and skills were still above her.


    Luo Qi did not dare to be careless. After blocking the burning heart sword, she was more careful to deal with it.


    Seeing her own two swords, Luo Qi could escape, but Bai Li was also serious.


    There are not many people who can walk through so many moves in their own hands. This woman has two sons.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing the two men fighting hard, the old city owner on the tower burst into laughter and said, "the trick of dog biting dog is good-looking."


    The old city Lord''s words immediately aroused people''s dissatisfaction.


    Bai Li and Luo Qi are more at the same time.


    A turn of plain hand, silver whip changed direction instantly, white beaver also kicked the small stone under the foot for the trend.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two clear voices sounded at the same time. While the old city Lord''s mouth was sealed by small stones, he was firmly whipped. Although it was only the tail of the whip, it was full of spikes that made him suffer.


    "Lord of the city!" Fang Qi on one side was shocked and immediately rushed forward.


    The old city master was angry and red in his eyes. He pushed Fang Qi aside and spat out the stone with blood in his mouth.


    The white beaver didn''t look at the old city owner, but sneered, "next time you bark, I''ll let you eat dog shit."


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    Luo Qi also raised her eyebrows and took a look at Bai Li. The woman''s temperament was just like her appetite, but it was a pity that they were enemies.


    "Pooh!" The old city master spat and glared at Bai Li and Luo Qi below.


    These two goddamn women, they''re terrible.


    "Come on, give it to me, and cut these two women to pieces."


    At the command of the old city Lord, countless dark guards jumped out immediately.


    Mo Beichen slowly raised his eyes, the cold eye light for the first time to face the old city Lord.


    It seems to feel the displeasure of Mo Beichen, liushang and Xingyuan immediately go forward to fight with that group of dark guards.


    Here, hubak, Yan Hongtian, Ji Youhai, Wu Huailin and others also came forward to help.


    However, Bai Li and Luo Qi, the two main masters, are still playing in the middle of the field.


    Only Dong Ming didn''t deal with the dark guard. He looked at Bai Li and Luo Qi for a moment, praying that they would not be hurt.


    The war is coming, Bai Li has no idea to play with Luo Qi like this. After a fake action passes her, the heart burning sword is immediately put on her head.


    Luo Qi''s body was stiff and her face was full of consternation.


    Good speed, good skilled movement, she lost, she just lost.


    Dong Ming was startled and immediately exclaimed, "master of the palace, be merciful."


    Bai Li looked at the anxious look on the other side, and glanced at Luo Qi''s delicate face and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Does Dong Ming like this woman?


    Bai Li''s eyebrows trembled. This is not good. I''m afraid her senior general will not be able to stay.


    Bai Li turned her mouth helplessly and took out a pill from her arms and put it into Luo Qi''s mouth.


    "Cough..." The pill melted in the mouth. LUOQI tried to cough it out, but she couldn''t cough it out. "What did you give me?"


    Bai Li didn''t answer her, so he went straight down with a knife, knocked her unconscious, and then threw her to Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming shakes his hands, catches Luo Qi and looks nervously at Bai Li.


    Looking at Dong Ming''s unpromising appearance, Bai Li secretly rolled her eyes and said, "take her back to Xianhu Palace first, and show me the people. If you run away, I''ll only ask you."


    Dong Ming frowned, nodded hard, and walked away with Luo Qi in his arms.


    After solving LUOQI, Baili flies directly to the city building.


    Seeing the white beaver come up, all the people on the tower are on guard.


    Bai Li glanced at the old city owner who stood behind Fang Qi and said with a wicked smile, "why, don''t you want to revenge me? This is a good opportunity. "


    The old city Lord Mou son suddenly became red, gritted his teeth and drank, "give me, you must kill her."


    When the soldiers on the tower heard the order, they rushed to Baili immediately.


    There are many people who have long coveted the beauty of white beaver. They have never seen such a beautiful woman in their whole life. Such a woman, let alone sleeping, would be able to die even if she touched it.


    Unfortunately, their ideas are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. At the moment of their departure, Mo Beichen flies to the city tower to protect the white beaver. Before they get close, the white balloon will directly blow them out.


    Before they wanted to die, they were all out of breath.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu also went to the city tower one after another, but there was mo Beichen there, so they had no chance to fight.And Qin Tian and Qin Lang, at the moment when Mo Beichen started to fight, they also issued military orders, and millions of troops immediately rushed to the holy city.


    Those people couldn''t keep the city gate at all, and Qin Tian broke the gate without any effort and rushed into the holy city.


    The 100000 soldiers in the holy city fell down one by one.


    The old city Lord on the gate saw that the army of Mo Beichen had entered the city, and then he was excited to laugh.


    Bai Li looked at the old city owner who was very happy with his smile. He couldn''t help laughing. "Why, do you think we''re dead? The power of the 100 powder kegs is not small."


    Hearing the three words "gunpowder barrel", the old city master changed his face in an instant. He looked at Bai Li with a sinister look. "How do you know about the gunpowder barrel?"


    White cat evil Yang lip, "I naturally know, because They are mine now


    Bai Li said evil smile and clapped hands, Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin and others instantly pushed dozens of gunpowder barrels and ran past.


    Seeing those powder kegs, the old city Lord''s face changed greatly, and his heart suddenly collapsed.


    "What the hell is going on?" He quickly turned around and glared at Fang Qi. The blood red eyes were more terrible than the Warcraft.


    Fang Qi body a shudder, immediately kneel down a way, "subordinate just want to report, have not had time to say, they attacked the city."


    The old city master was holding his fist, his body was shaking and his blood was getting more and more red in his eyes.


    "Ah..." The old city Lord took the Xuanli of his whole body and chopped hard at Fang Qi''s tianlinggai.


    "Pa" ground, Fang Qi''s head split instantly.


    White beaver frowned, and his disgust for the old city Lord became deeper.


    This man is also his confidant. He killed people like this. How cruel the old man is.


    And Fang Qi''s death, also let the holy day soldiers are cold heart.


    That is their general. Although they are private soldiers, they also recognize the Lord. Even the general is dead. How can they fight this battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Looking at Fang Qi''s bloody corpse, the old city Lord suddenly burst out laughing, "I still have cards. I still have cards. You can''t help me, but you can''t help me..."


    White beaver rolled a big white eye directly, "are you talking about the people you are holding? Sorry, they are all mine now


    She really did not want to stimulate him, but this person is cheap, not to ask for stimulation, so she had to respectfully stimulate him rather than obediently.


    "You..." The old city Lord was really stimulated. He blocked his chest with one breath and almost missed it.


    Looking at the old city master whose face was red and breathless, Bai Li sneered, "I said that you are also the master of the city. If you don''t think about the people, you will trap them everywhere. Anyway, they are working for you. How can you bear to have them buried with you?"


    "To be buried with..."


    The soldiers, who were still fighting in the corner, slowed down in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes flashed, turned to look at the soldiers and said, "don''t you know, your city Lord has buried gunpowder all over the city. When we enter the city, we will die with us. And you people, at best, are like cattle and horses, which are considered as burial companions."


    LAN Mingyu''s words made the soldiers more flustered.


    Not only those soldiers, but also Zuo Laozi, Yi Xiang and Constable Liao all changed their faces.


    The left old man frowned and looked at the old city Lord''s eyes from disdain to disgust.


    Just now he didn''t understand the words of the white girl. He didn''t understand what gunpowder was about? I didn''t expect the old man to bury so much gunpowder in this holy city. He wanted all of them to be buried with him.


    Both Yi Xiang and Constable Liao can''t help but feel cold. As his subordinates, they have always known him as a man, but they didn''t expect that he would want all people''s lives in such a vicious way.


    They really can''t believe what will happen to the fairies if they don''t get rid of the powder kegs?


    Regardless of their feelings, the old city owner just sneered wildly and said, "it''s good to say that these people can be buried with me. It''s their good fortune to be buried with me."


    These people were raised by him. He raised them for decades and spent countless money and effort. Shouldn''t they be buried with him?


    The words of the old city Lord instantly made the tens of thousands of soldiers more chilly.


    It turns out that they are just burial objects in his eyes. Why do they have to work hard here?


    Bai Li glanced at the soldiers'' cold faces and raised his voice, "do you hear me? Is it worthwhile for you to work hard for a master who regards human life as a mean person? "


    The clear voice was like a bright light, which lit up the hearts of the soldiers.


    "I won''t fight." A soldier dropped his weapon.


    "I won''t fight either."


    "Why should we work for him?"


    "Even if he is not our father and mother, why should we work for him?"


    The soldiers dropped their weapons one by one and surrendered. In fact, they knew very well that if they did not surrender, they would have no choice but to die under the encirclement and suppression of millions of troops.


    "You..." Seeing the soldiers surrender like this, the old city Lord was out of breath.


    Mo Beichen big hand a wave, Qin Tian immediately let the soldiers will those surrender private soldiers down.


    As the most elite regular army of Mo Xue state, Qin Tian doesn''t look up to these private soldiers. However, no matter how bad the soldiers are, they will become Jiaolong one day.


    Soon, the soldiers of the holy day were taken care of.


    Only the old city Lord, Zuo Laozi, Zuo Fangyi, Yi Xiang and Liao Hutou were left on the tower.


    The left old man frowned. He didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    At first, he thought that they had at least 100000 soldiers and horses. Although they were private soldiers, they had 100000 at least. But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, their Kung Fu was gone.


    He has now not to consider Mo Beichen is what identity, he just want to how his whole body and retreat.


    Yi Xiang and Constable Liao are even more frightened and tremble. They have been soft on the ground since they went up to the city tower. Now they don''t have the courage to stand up. They can only sit on the ground and climb down the wall in silence.


    Before they climbed two steps, there was a knife rest on their necks, and they did not dare to move again.


    The white cat looked at the old city Lord evil smile way, "how, you still have what card to shine together?"


    The old city owner looked at the white beaver bitterly, but his heart was anxious.


    The calculation time should be about the same. Why hasn''t there been any news so far? This is the most critical moment, this last card can not make any mistakes.


    The old city Lord did not speak, and the white beaver did not treat him politely.


    Just when several people were going to kill the old city Lord, a few bright lightning flashes suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a strong pressure came on them like a whirlwind.Bai Li, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu feel as if they are oppressed by something and can''t breathe.


    Not only the white beavers, but also the soldiers who didn''t make accomplishments felt dizzy.


    The old city Lord and the left old man were in a cold sweat, but they were very happy and even excited.


    Mo Beichen looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house without expression, and her Silver Purple eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, all the people in the Lord''s house ran out of the room dizzily.


    "What''s the matter? I feel dizzy. "


    "It''s so powerful. Is that man about to be promoted to the rank of God?"


    Everyone looked at each other and ran to Xiyuan.


    CEN miaolu also ran to Zuo Yuqing''s room with her stomach in her hand.


    Outside zuoyuqing''s room, there is a strong silver mysterious force, we dare not approach.


    In the room, Zuo Yuqing closed his eyes, his face turned red and his head was covered with sweat. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and raised his head to cry out.


    "Ah A silver Xuanli column immediately rushed to the sky.


    The movement of the city Lord''s mansion, in an instant, startled Bu Yangzi and others in Fengshen college.


    "What''s the situation? What a powerful wave of mystery. " Old TU was the first to run out of the yard.


    Elder yuan looked at the silver light in the sky and frowned, "in the holy city, it should be that person who has been promoted."


    Elder Su''s eyes were bright and bright and said, "I''m really more and more curious about the skill. It''s really so quick."


    In his life, he has studied countless skills, and he has never seen such magical skills.


    Bu Yangzi frowned and looked at the direction of the holy sky and said, "go and have a look. The beaver girl may need our help."


    "Go."


    Several people flew down Fengshen mountain together.


    After a few people left, Fengshen college had another figure flying out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    City Lord''s house, Xiyuan.


    In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, Zuo Yuqing''s door "banged" and bounced open.


    A shady wind flew out of the room, and people unconsciously stepped back.


    Only Cen miaolu holding his stomach, staring at the door, charming eyes full of fiery expectations.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    With a burst of crazy laughter, Zuo Yuqing moved out of the room.


    "Ah..." Seeing Zuo Yuqing''s appearance, all of them were scared and ran out.


    CEN miaolu is also in a daze. She holds her stomach and looks at Zuo Yuqing with a pale face.


    How did it happen? Why did it happen?


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t know how frightening he looked now. Seeing Cen miaolu, he immediately came over happily, "lu''er..."


    "Jade Yuqing... " CEN miaolu pinched his sleeve and forced himself not to tremble.


    Zuo Yuqing came and hugged Cen miaolu and said, "I have been promoted to the divine rank. Now I am silver spirit. Are you happy?"


    CEN miaolu shuddered and nearly collapsed. She bit her teeth and tried not to look at Zuo Yuqing''s face. She forced her face to smile and said, "happy Congratulations. "


    CEN miaolu did not dare to approach Zuo Yuqing at all. After only one second, he retreated from his arms and said, "by the way, someone has attacked the city. Both grandfather and father are in the tower. Go and have a look."


    Hearing that someone attacked the city, Zuo Yu suddenly shot out a cold killing idea in her eyes.


    In his subconscious mind, holy city is already his property. How can he allow others to touch it.


    "I''ll go now." Zuo Yuqing took out a pamphlet from his arms and put it into Cen miaolu''s hand. "I''ve already practiced the third volume of Kung Fu. I''ll give it to you."


    CEN miaolu hand a shake, in the hand of the pamphlet almost can''t catch, she presses down in the heart the sense of horror, gentle place head way, "good."


    Seeing Cen miaolu so clever, Zuo Yuqing''s mind moved. She hung her head and printed a kiss on her lips. Then she flew to the tower.


    CEN miaolu was so scared that she sat down on the ground. She wiped her lips with disgust, and her heart was shocked.


    Why? Why does a good person become like this?


    There must be something wrong with this skill. No wonder my grandfather didn''t practice it himself, so he kindly asked Zuo Yuqing to practice it.


    CEN miaolu wants to get rid of her martial arts, but she hesitates for a long time.


    What''s the matter? Although the skills are evil, Zuo Yuqing has been promoted to the divine level. Moreover, he has only learned three volumes. If he has learned all five books, he will be invincible in the world.


    Invincible! CEN miaolu''s desire seems to burst out.


    She put the third book of Gongfa in her arms, then got up and ran to the main court.


    She already has three volumes of Kung Fu in her hand. She must get the last two when her grandfather is away, so that she will not be afraid of anyone in the future.


    In the main garden, the old city Lord''s room, a man in black was looking for something. Soon, he found what he was looking for in the dark grid under the bed.


    When Cen miaolu entered the room, he saw a dark shadow rushing out.


    "Who?"


    CEN miaolu was startled and immediately followed him out. However, the speed of the man was too fast. She took two steps to chase her. She thought of something and went back to the old city Lord''s room.


    She glanced at the disordered room and soon noticed the dark grid on the bed. She ran over immediately, but she was overjoyed. There were the two volumes of divine level skills that she was looking for.


    She excitedly picked up the two volumes of martial arts, her eyes full of fanaticism.


    It''s really the divine level skill, but why didn''t the man take it just now? What on earth is he here to steal?


    CEN miaolu again looked at the dark grid, but did not see what was missing?


    She shook her head, immediately put the two books into her arms, and then ran out of the room.


    On this side of the city tower, the old city Lord saw the silver light column that went straight to the sky, and instantly laughed, "don''t you want to see my bottom card? This is my biggest card, the first real God level of Yunjing continent, how about it? Is this card big enough? "


    White cat frowns gently, and Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu looks at each other.


    Two people instantly understand, immediately fly forward to fight with the old city Lord.


    Did not expect that they will suddenly attack, the old city owner hastily defends.


    The white beaver narrows his eyes viciously. When the old city Lord deals with Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, he suddenly calls out Zhan Jie dagger, and then flies forward and cuts off the old city Lord''s head with lightning speed.


    "Dong" to the ground, the old city master''s brain has not turned around, the head moved.


    But before he died, he fired a flare in his sleeve.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the signal flared up into the sky, emitting a very gorgeous light.


    The white beaver frowned and had a bad premonition.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu also looked at the gorgeous light in the sky.Except for them, the others didn''t notice the flare.


    "Ah Looking at the head that rolled to his feet, Yi Xiang immediately screamed. He shivered and yelled, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Constable Liao was also white with fright. His legs were shaking violently, but he didn''t cry out.


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi are also shocked. They didn''t expect that the old city Lord would be killed by them.


    White beaver looked at the old city Lord''s head, how about the big card, anyway, he would never see the result.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu also coldly look at the body of the old city Lord. In addition to being happy, they have no pity at all. The evil spirit has already died.


    When Yan Hongtian and hubak saw the death of the old city master, their resentment finally went away. They took revenge for those who had passed away.


    When several people looked at the body of the old city owner, they heard a loud bang. The tower was slightly shaken, and a flash of fire rushed into the sky.


    They were shocked and looked at the fire.


    "There is..." LAN Mingyu looks at the fire in the middle street and is shocked and speechless.


    Zhuo Qingyun also frowned inconceivably. They were so familiar there that they did not expect that the last powder keg was hidden in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Blue Mingyu lost soul ground murmurs a way, "good cruel person, that can be all his blood relatives, he also can go to hand."


    How can there be such a cold hearted person in this world who only thinks about himself and doesn''t care about his children and grandchildren.


    All of them were shocked. They were staring at the fire for a long time.


    White beaver frowned at the fire, but could not calm down for a long time.


    Originally, he wanted to take all the people in the city to bury him, but he didn''t expect that he only took his family.


    This may be a way for him to protect them, but he is too arbitrary to consider whether they are willing to accept his alternative protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Hearing the explosion, Zuo Yuqing was shocked and immediately turned back to the city Lord''s house.


    Zuo Yuqing stood in the air, looking at the ruins of the city Lord''s house. The first thing he thought of was the two volumes of skills he had not yet learned. He was immediately furious.


    "Damn it!" Zuo Yuqing uttered a low mantra, and then walked to the tower in anger.


    "Qing''er Qing''er is still in the city Lord''s house. "


    On the tower, Zuo Fangyi finally regained his mind and rushed down the tower.


    "Father."


    When the familiar voice came, Zuo Fangyi suddenly raised his eyes, but he was momentarily stunned.


    Left old man also stupidly looked at Zuo Yuqing, as if did not recognize him.


    They turned around at the same time, and when they saw Zuo Yuqing in the air, they all changed their faces in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zuo Yuqing, who was not like a man or a ghost in the air. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and whispered, "is he Zuo Yuqing?"


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded silently, "a bit like."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what''s going on? How did he become such a ghost?"


    In the past, although Zuo Yuqing was not so handsome, his face could at least be seen in the past. At least, he was still a face. Now, he has gray hair, green face, protruding eyes and big mouth. He looks like a beast instead of a person.


    Bai Li looked at Zuo Yu and said, "this may be the sequela of the skill."


    LAN Mingyu felt sad for Zuo Yuqing. He turned his eyes and glared at the old city Lord''s body. "This old guy is really vicious. He can do anything evil."


    "White beaver does not mean to raise eyebrows," one is willing to fight, one is willing to get


    She is not pitiful for Zuo Yuqing. As the saying goes, a slap can''t make a sound, and a fly can''t bite a seamless egg. If Zuo Yuqing doesn''t want to learn some quick success method, how can she catch the old city Lord''s way.


    If you want something for nothing, you have to pay a price.


    "Qing Qing''er... " Zuo Fangyi called out tentatively.


    Zuo Yuqing immediately flew to Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi, "grandfather, father, are you ok?"


    After seeing Zuo Yuqing for a long time, Zuo Fangyi finally grasped his hand excitedly and said, "it''s really you, qinger. How did you become like this?"


    If it was not for his eyebrows can vaguely see the way before, he really dare not recognize him.


    Zuo Yuqing didn''t feel anything unusual about himself. He immediately frowned and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zuo Fangyi wanted to say something. He immediately pulled his sleeve, and he stammered, "no Nothing? "


    Zuo Fangyi secretly looks at Zuo Laozi, who looks dignified and complicated.


    At this time, he finally realized that they had been cheated by the old fox. He said that how could he pass the divine order skill to Qing''er with such kindness, in order to forge Qing''er into his killing tool.


    The left old man stares at the old city Lord on the ground, hoping to tear his body into pieces.


    Damn it, he is a gifted grandson, so he was destroyed.


    At the same time, the left old man was also thinking about the way out of their father and grandson.


    Although Qing''er has become such a person, ghost or ghost like this, he is also a god level master. He must take him back to lanhuan. When the time comes, Qing''er will be in charge, and he will not be afraid that their left family is not strong.


    They shouldn''t have gone through the muddy waters today. They have a grudge against the Bai family. But this is not the time for them to revenge. They must leave the holy city as soon as possible.


    When the left old man thought about how to leave here, Zuo Yuqing finally found the old city Lord''s body, and immediately said, "who did it?"


    Zuo Yuqing angrily scolded. He immediately squatted down and began to search the old city Lord. However, he searched all the pieces of his clothes, but he couldn''t find a single piece of paper.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes were flushed with anger. The city Lord''s house was gone. He was still holding a glimmer of hope that the old city master could bring the two volumes of skills to him. Now he has no hope at all.


    Zuo Yuqing suddenly raised his eyes, full of killing blood red eyes directly at white beaver and others, "who killed him?"


    White cat disdains to glance at Zuo Yuqing one eye, curl mouth way, "big fool."


    Zuo Yuqing clenched his fist, and the blue tendons of his forehead suddenly protruded, and he said, "what do you say?"


    Baili was not afraid of him at all. He still disdained to say, "I said you are such a big fool. You really sold it to others. You also paid for the number of people."


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu burst into laughter.


    Isn''t this a big fool? He is not a fool, what is it?


    Originally serious moment, by the white beaver such a disturbance, instant then relaxed.


    Zuo Yuqing was angry, bent his hands into claws and grabbed Baili.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang Yilin, the white beaver pulled behind him, he met up.


    When Zuo Yuqing saw that it was the North Star of Mo, he suddenly got strong.In the past, he was afraid of Mo Beichen, but now he is not afraid of him. He is already a god rank. He does not believe that he can beat him.


    A touch of excited red light flashed in Zuo Yuqing''s red eyes. He moved the vigorous Xuanli in his body and chopped toward the head of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen face expressionless, waving a white Xuanli grid block.


    A silver and a white two mysterious forces collided, instantly issued a warm spark, "bang" to a sound, two people were shaken open at the same time.


    Zuo Yuqing stepped back a few steps, not only not angry, but more excited.


    What a strong skill, as expected, only he deserves to be his opponent.


    Zuo Yuqing''s hands were printed, and suddenly he waved two silver mysterious forces towards the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen is not afraid at all, his right hand is raised, and an ice dragon is thrown out.


    In an instant, they hit the sky from the ground, and the dazzling sparks of the bang bang Pa Pa Pa suddenly seemed to have the posture of shaking the earth.


    Bai Li frowned and anxiously wanted to come forward to help, but she was just Mo Ling. In front of the two giants of white and silver, she could not see enough. She went to help him, for fear that she would not only not help him, but also become a burden to him.


    When Bai Li was anxious, bu Yangzi and several elders arrived.


    "Beaver, here we are."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and elder yuan, Bai Li was overjoyed and immediately said, "master, martial uncle is here just in time. Go and help amo."


    "Give it to us." Several people looked at the two people who were fighting in mid air, and took off in the past.


    Here, Zuo Fangyi glared at Bai Li with a murderous look on his face. "White demon girl, you hurt me Bo''er, I will avenge my son today."


    White beaver sneered, "good to say, as long as you can win me, my life is yours."


    "Crazy!" Left old man eye light a cold, take the lead.


    The left old man moved, and all the people below moved, and the scuffle broke out instantly.


    Although the old city Lord is dead, everything is in his plan. Even if the left old man doesn''t want to go through this muddy water, he has to follow the old city Lord''s plan now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Demon girl, you give me my son''s life." Zuo Fangyi red eyes, carrying a knife, regardless of the white cat cut.


    He always wanted to find revenge on the witch in his dreams. God treated him well, and finally gave him this chance.


    While avoiding Zuo Fangyi''s attack, Baili politely throws a flying needle at him.


    Zuo Fangyi is not afraid of Baili''s gold needle. He wields a broadsword in his hand, which seems to be crazy. He only stares at Baili''s chopping.


    Seeing his gold needle fly into Zuo Fangyi''s shoulder, Zuo Fangyi seems to feel no pain at all. Bai Li frowns and feels that there is something wrong with Zuo Fangyi.


    She took a close look at his dark green face and slightly convex eyes, and suddenly widened her eyes.


    I''m afraid this person has also practiced the quick success method. This family is really wonderful. It''s no wonder that they have to calculate them.


    Seeing Zuo Fangyi and Bai Li fighting, Zuo Laozi immediately wants to help.


    He had a hunch that Bai Qiyuan''s granddaughter would definitely be the biggest threat to the left family. Now that he has this opportunity, he must get rid of her.


    Zuo Laozi wants to deal with Bai Li, but he just moves, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu are entangled.


    Here, Qin Tian, Qin Lang, Hu Bak, Yan Hongtian, Wu Huailin, Li maozi and others also came forward to entangle Zuo Laozi.


    Although he was Bai Ling, he could not get away from the siege of so many people for a while.


    In the middle of the sky, Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li and Zuo Fangyi, and sees Bai Li''s ability to deal with it. Then he is relieved to fight Zuo Yuqing.


    See Mo Beichen and mind tube white beaver, left jade immediately feel as if have been insulted, launched a big move.


    A strong silver Xuanli, like a pillar, "whoosh" to fly to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen wields the dragon sword in his hand, and the silver mysterious force, which is as strong as a pillar, turns into an icicle with lightning speed.


    Zuo Yuqing''s eyes widened in disbelief. How could his ice power freeze his mysterious power? It''s impossible.


    Not to mention Zuo Yuqing, even Bu Yangzi and elder yuan were stunned.


    Living nearly 100 years old, they have also seen a lot of knowledge, but they have not seen any mysterious spirit can control spiritual power so skillfully that they can even control the power of nothingness.


    After a few breaths, Zuo Yuqing''s proud Xuanli column all turned into icicles, and "bang" instantly cracked.


    Zuo Yuqing was staring at the missing pieces, staring at Mo Beichen like a ghost.


    Who is this man? His power is really terrible, even if he is now a silver spirit, etc. rank above him, but facing him, he still has a sense of powerlessness.


    He is clearly the first god man in cloud view. He has reached the God level and entered the realm of silver spirit. But he is only a white spirit, so he does not believe that one God level will lose to another.


    Zuo Yuqing gritted his teeth and continued to attack fiercely.


    When they saw this, bu Yangzi and master Tu immediately came forward to help.


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and their coming, Zuo Yuqing didn''t pay attention to them at all. He directly waved a silver mysterious force to them and went to deal with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is afraid of Bu Yangzi''s injury and takes over Zuo Yuqing''s two Xuanli.


    They were in a hurry, but they didn''t help Mo Beichen at all.


    Old butcher gasped, "how can I feel like I can''t get in?"


    No matter how they hang around these two people, they can completely ignore them.


    Elder yuan looked at the battle between the two men with deep eyes, "the cultivation of these two people is afraid to be all above us."


    Bu Yangzi and Su Chang old, Feng elder suddenly frowned, this moment they all have a kind of old feeling.


    Although they are nearly 100 years old, they have never felt this way before.


    Because their accomplishments have always been at the top of the cloud land, the only thing that is more powerful than them is a white Qiyuan, and that white Qiyuan is older than them, so they really didn''t feel useless before.


    Now it''s different. In front of them, these two young people are so much younger than them, and their cultivation has surpassed them. This makes them feel that they can''t accept their old age.


    "This is Zuo Yuqing..." Tu elder stupefied for a moment, unconvinced way, "I only serve Mo boy, that Zuoyu liquidation fart."


    He doesn''t admit that his accomplishments are higher than them.


    The old housekeeper frowned at the two men who were playing soundly and sighed, "it seems that we can''t help any more?"


    He wanted to see the power of the silver spirit, but he didn''t think he was qualified.


    Elder yuan squinted and said, "take a look first, maybe Mo boy doesn''t need our help at all."


    People raised their eyes, looking at the upper hand of the ink North Chen, suddenly full of confidence.


    There is a kind of person is stronger when meeting strong, obviously Mo boy is this kind of person.


    Just as Bu Yangzi and his colleagues thought, Mo Beichen is really full of fire. This is the first time that he has taken all his strength to fight a man so seriously.Mo Beichen used the mysterious power, the spiritual power, and even the combined power of the Xuanling and Lingli. No matter it was Xuanli or Lingli, he could switch freely and understand them. Obviously, for him, he was already familiar with these things.


    Extremely dazzling white beam, with cold ice blue light, people can''t open their eyes of super golden light, no matter what kind of power can shake people''s hearts.


    Watching their fight is like watching a colorful fireworks, intoxicated at the same time, there are countless shocks.


    Mo Beichen firepower full open, one after another, the offensive to zuoyuqing.


    Zuo Yuqing was a little overwhelmed. Although he had just been promoted to Yinling, the powerful power in his body seemed not to be completely controlled by him.


    And Mo Beichen is not an ordinary opponent. He is very strong. He is not only a Hunyuan master but also a Xuanling master. Even if he has only one, he may not lose to him.


    The more I think about it, the more confident she is, the more slow her movements are. She is not as sharp as before.


    After the cold blue light, Mo Beichen, like a wild animal that has been lurking for a long time, flies out at the moment when Zuo Yuqing moves slowly.


    Through the ice blue light, Zuo Yuqing only saw the Silver Purple eyes of Mo Beichen.


    Yes, it was the light of excitement. It was the first time that he saw such a look in his eyes.


    "Why?" Zuo Yuqing didn''t want to stare at him. He held on to the blue sword which was inserted into his heart.


    He is already a silver spirit. Why can''t he defeat him?


    Mo Beichen has no interest in answering his questions. With a turn of the Dragon Yin sword, he cuts off his whole heart pulse accurately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Zuo Yuqing suddenly widened his eyes. He could not feel any pain, but he felt the breath of death.


    He still clings to Longyin sword. His unwilling eyes look straight at Mo Beichen and say, "I No Take... "


    Mo Beichen eyebrow heartbeat jump, do not look at Zuo Yuqing, directly draw back their own Longyin sword.


    Finally, Zuo Yuqing stares and falls from the air.


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze.


    Bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao are all staring at Mo Beichen.


    I didn''t expect that he killed Zuo Yuqing so easily. It was Yinling.


    Mo Beichen still didn''t look at Zuo Yuqing. He only looked at Longyin sword. Seeing that there was no blood on it, he accepted the sword with satisfaction.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen wanted to lock it up again and again, Longyin sword, where willing, immediately kept shaking, intending to tell his master how strong his desire for freedom was.


    Mo Beichen looked down at the fierce trembling Longyin sword and let go of his hand.


    If you are in a good mood today, let him.


    As soon as Mo Beichen got rid of it, Longyin sword was like a runaway wild horse, "whoosh" to fly out, and then there was no shadow.


    "Qing''er!"


    Looking at the corpse falling at his feet, Zuo Fangyi suddenly went mad and yelled.


    "Qing''er!"


    The left old man also roared with grief. He waved his sword away from the people around him, and rushed over again.


    "My qinger!" Zuo Fangyi hugged Zuo Yuqing''s body and wept bitterly.


    At this moment, time seemed to be still, and no one moved. Everyone looked at the crying and roaring group of father and son, but they were still shocked by the fight between Mo Beichen and Zuo Yuqing.


    Especially Qin Tian, Qin Lang and those Mo Xue''s generals, they always knew that their Regent was very powerful.


    He was excellent in martial arts, brave and good at war. At the age of 12, he led the army, exterminated the rebels, subdued the small country, calmed down the chaos, and fought against all officials. Since he was 12 years old, no one questioned his ability.


    It is not only the ability to lead troops to fight, but also the whole Mo Xue. The cultivation of their Regent is unfathomable, but no one has ever seen it.


    Now they have really seen it. They can see it clearly. The dazzling ice skills, the magnificent white power, and the golden beam that seems to destroy everything are enough to shock them in this life.


    Obviously, they only had bailing state, but they defeated the silver spirit masters with relaxed attitude. Their Regent really could be called "God Man".


    "Regent Wang Weiwu, Regent Wang Shenyong..."


    I don''t know who yelled, and the soldiers behind them all cried out excitedly, "Regent Wang Weiwu, Regent Wang Shenyong, Regent thousand years old, thousand years old..."


    The cry of a million masters resounded through the whole holy city.


    Yan Hongtian and hubak were stunned when they heard the word "Regent".


    They thought that Mo Ye was an ordinary Prince of Mo Xue country, but they didn''t expect that he was the Regent of Mo Xue, one of the three mysterious figures in Yunjing.


    Thinking, they quickly relieved, such a powerful figure, not Mo Xue Regent can be who?


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are also stunned.


    They have always known that the identity of Mo Ye is not simple, but unexpectedly he is the Regent of Mo Xue. As expected, their leader''s vision is so unique.


    Bu Yangzi and old Tu could not help shaking their eyebrows.


    Together with the three mysterious figures of cloud view, they have always been in their Aeolus Academy.


    However, Mo Xiaozi was the Regent of Mo Xue. They didn''t expect that, not only because he was young, but also because he didn''t have a little bit of Royal aristocracy''s delicacy, but the king''s domineering spirit was always there.


    When he heard the three words of "Regent", he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen in shock.


    He is the Regent of Mo Xue. No wonder he can recruit millions of troops at will.


    The Regent of Mo Xue and the fairy girl of the white family colluded with each other. This is absolutely devastating news for the left family.


    The left old man''s mind turned a thousand times, but he did not care about his sadness. He directly pulled up Zuo Fangyi and said, "hold shangqing''er, let''s go."


    Zuo Fangyi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the old man on his face in disbelief.


    Qing''er died, he didn''t revenge, he even had to go.


    Zuo Laozi looked at his indignant son and didn''t explain anything. He picked up Zuo Yuqing and left.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, otherwise they will all die here.


    As soon as the left old man took two steps, he was stopped by the soldiers.


    The left old man holds Zuo Yuqing and turns his eyes to Mo Beichen, "Qing''er''s thing, I''ll treat it as nothing happened, let us leave."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, to see a white beaver.


    Bai Li was very interested to take a look at the left old man. The old man was worthy of becoming an opponent of his grandfather. He had a bit of brain. He was better than his son and grandson.The white cat evil evil evil hook up the lip Cape, very generous way, "let them go.


    Mo Beichen looked at white beaver, saw that she did not mean to joke, just waved.


    Got Mo Beichen''s instructions, the soldiers just let go.


    The left old man took a deep look at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and left with Zuo Yuqing in his arms.


    Zuo Fangyi stares at Mo Beichen and Bai Li fiercely. He wants to eat people, but he doesn''t dare to bite.


    Left old man went to half, see Zuo Fangyi still stay in place, immediately black face big drink way, "still don''t come over quickly."


    This fool, do you think they died not fast enough?


    Zuo Fangyi gritted his teeth and glared angrily at Mo Beichen and Bai Li. He was unwilling to keep up with him.


    "Dad, why don''t you avenge Qing''er?"


    Zuo Fangyi''s voice is very sad and indignant, and his eyes also have the intention of killing.


    The left old man did not look at him, nor did he return to the tunnel. "If you want to die, you will report it."


    Qing''er can''t beat Mo Beichen. Even if they work together, they will only die. What''s more, with the two of them, not to mention dealing with Mo Beichen and Bai Li, I''m afraid Huba and those people can make them die there.


    He is the head of the family, and the left family must rely on him to support him. He must not die here.


    Bai Li''er has to go back and tell the emperor about the Regent Moxue.


    There is no need to say how powerful the Regent Mo Xue has in Mo Xue. If the white family has the support of the Regent of Mo Xue, it will be difficult to deal with the white family.


    Zuo Fangyi clenched his fist and looked back at the tower. He really wanted to take revenge on Qing''er and Bo''er, even if he was killed.


    Zuo Fangyi gnaws his teeth and the gentleman takes revenge. Ten years later, Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er will surely let them pay the price.


    Seeing Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi gone, bu Yangzi and Bai Li said hello to them, and then they went back to Fengshen college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Why do they go up to the Chengyu building and see them


    These two people are obviously not good at picking on each other. If you let them go like this, they will surely come to revenge in the future.


    Others are also puzzled to look at Bai Li, do not understand why she wanted to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, "I just don''t want that person''s plan to succeed."


    Although the old city owner is dead, he plans everything well. Zuo Yuqing is indeed his biggest card. No matter whether he wins or loses, he is the biggest winner.


    If Zuo Yuqing wins, those who have enemies with him will die. If Zuo Yuqing dies, LAN Huan and Zixiao will have to fight. In time, because of a left family, they will die.


    The old fox may still be thinking that uncle Huang might hand himself over to fight against LAN Huan. Then she will die, and Cen Shufeng''s revenge will be counted.


    But what he didn''t expect was that she would release Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi. The emperor lanhuan could not send troops to Zixiao for a Zuo Yuqing. After all, compared with the national strength, lanhuan was not an opponent at all.


    As for revenge, it will be later. Zuo Yubo and Zuo Yuqing did die at her and amo''s hands. Naturally, she won''t stop them from taking revenge, but they also have to be able to do so.


    His left family is powerful, and her white family is not vegetarian.


    LAN Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and finally understood the meaning of white beaver and the deep meaning of it.


    He glanced at the old city owner over there who had separated his family, only to feel a chill rising from the sole of his feet to his neck.


    What kind of person is he, so many intrigues, vicious ideas, it is a pity that, in the end, it is a failure.


    But if he didn''t meet Bai Li Er and Mo Beichen, I don''t know if he would have a different ending.


    Zhuo Qingyun and hubak both understood Bai Li''s meaning, and they all felt sorry.


    Liu Shang came to bow and said, "Ye, madam, how should these two people be dealt with?"


    Mo Beichen looks indifferent and glances at Yi Xiang and Constable Liao, who are pressed by soldiers, without meaning to speak.


    White beaver looked at them and touched their chin, as if they were considering their final belongings.


    Yi Xiang knelt down directly to Bai Li with a "puff" sound, kowtow and said, "commander Mo, you go around us. The bad thing that man did has nothing to do with us. We don''t know anything about it."


    Bai Li looks at Yi Xiang''s unpromising appearance with a black line on his head, and then glances at catch Liao.


    Liao Chu''s head and forehead corner burst out a layer of cold sweat. He immediately knelt down, but he lowered his head and did not say a word of explanation.


    Baili looked at captor Liao with interest. "You adult Yi said that he didn''t know the bad things he did. Do you have anything to add?"


    A word made the cold sweat on Liao''s head hang like a waterfall. He pinched his palm and forced himself to calm down.


    "We don''t know about the plague and gunpowder. We can''t do anything about the people''s imprisonment."


    In that person''s eyes, they are just slaves. Where can they make decisions about those things, what they can do is to protect themselves.


    "Since you don''t know the truth, then I won''t open the killing ring, you go."


    "Really?" Both of them raised their eyes in surprise at the same time.


    Bai Li smiles and waves her hand. She doesn''t like the man Yi, but she appreciates the man, Constable Liao.


    Although I like to protect myself, it''s really a wise man''s way. In such a chaotic world, what can be more important than keeping one''s own life.


    The two were overjoyed. Constable Liao immediately helped Lord Yi to get up. They lowered their heads and ran down the city.


    Seeing Bai li really let them go, Qin Tian and Qin Lang both raised their eyebrows in surprise. They thought she would kill them. After all, these two sizes were officials of the holy city.


    Liu Shang and Xing Yuan, who often follow Bai Li''s side, are not surprised at all. His wife is like this. Her face is cold and her heart is hot. In fact, she has a good heart.


    Hubak and Yan Hongtian looked at each other and laughed.


    How can a man who can do so many things for blue pool, Chishui and holy heaven in spite of danger can not be kind.


    The white beaver looked at the blue sky, laughed and clapped his hands and said, "OK, everything is settled. The damned people are dead."


    After solving such a big problem, she is now relaxed.


    Everyone laughed with ease.


    Hubak said with a smile, "let''s go into the city and have a look. If there is no danger, we should let those people go back to the city."


    "Good."


    Everyone answered, but nobody moved.


    All the people looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li. They were obviously respected.


    Bai Li is not polite. He takes Mo Beichen''s hand and goes down the tower.


    Mo Beichen gently stroked her small face, soft voice way, "tired not tired?"White beaver smiles and shakes his head, "no, I sleep very well last night."


    Mo Beichen''s lip angle is imperceptible to hook, holding the white cat''s hand, gently pinching in her palm.


    Bai Li also secretly draws a circle in the palm of Mo Beichen''s hand.


    All the people behind looked at their noses and lowered their eyes. They didn''t dare to see their intimate movements.


    "Chief."


    Cao Yue and Yu Chongjin came up to them under pressure.


    Bai Li looks at Chen Chong and the people of the wolf mercenary group behind them, and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    How could she forget these guys?


    "Kneel down." Cao Yue kicked Chen Chong to his knees, and then bowed to report, "chief, these people just wanted to run and were caught by us."


    Bai Li looked at Chen Chong with an evil smile, "commander Chen, we have met again."


    Chen Chong''s face turned red and did not look at the white beaver.


    Once upon a time, they were equal, but now they are standing and kneeling, which makes him have no face to look up.


    Shi ran and Nie Qing behind Bai Li can''t help but feel sad for Chen Chong.


    Once a war wolf, now it has become a lost dog. It is strange that he helped the tyrant and followed the wrong master.


    Chen Chong did not answer, and Baili was not angry. He still had a good temper and said, "your master is dead. You should know it."


    He must have known that the man was dead, otherwise he would never have the courage to run away.


    Baili went to Chen Chong and squatted down. "I don''t know what role did you play in his plan?"


    At the beginning, the man spent a lot of money to dig up a lot of elites from various mercenaries to wolf mercenaries. It must be of great use to spend so much money.


    Chen Chong looks ugly, but he still says nothing.


    Bai Li glanced at the yellow mud on the upper of Chen Chong''s shoes, and looked up at the shoes of other people. Evil and evil hooked his lips and said, "you ordered the gunpowder just now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Chen Chong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li in astonishment.


    How did she know the gunpowder had something to do with them?


    Hubak, Yan Hongtian and others were all surprised. Did they light the powder that just exploded?


    White beaver once again squinted at Chen Chong''s boots stained with yellow mud. "This kind of hard yellow mud is rare."


    Chen Chong looks at his boots and frowns in an instant.


    as like as two peas, the stone and the Nie Qing finally came to know that the yellow mud was exactly the same as the yellow mud in the secret road.


    Seeing Baili find the evidence, the mercenary regiment quickly clear the responsibility.


    "It''s not us. It''s our commander. It''s none of our business."


    "Yes, it''s Chen Chong. We don''t know anything."


    "Kill Chen Chong if you want to. Let us go."


    Listening to the wailing of those mercenaries, Chen Chong''s face was hard to see. He looked up at Bai Li and said calmly, "I''m just acting under orders. Why should regiment commander Mo hold on to me?"


    White beaver disdains to sneer, "kill for your life. No matter who you are, you should pay the price."


    Chen Chong''s face changed greatly and he said in a panic, "are you going to kill me?"


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "why, don''t you think you should die?"


    Because of the evil he did for that man, he should have died a hundred times.


    Chen Chong''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. He did not kneel down. He stood up and said, "white beaver, who are you? Why should you kill me?"


    He has always been one person above ten thousand people in the holy city. Even Yi Xiang has to kowtow to see him. How dare this woman treat him like this?


    Liushang and Xingyuan are very angry and immediately want to rush forward to teach Chen Chong, but they are stopped by Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li is not annoyed. She slowly raises her eyes and finally takes a look at Chen Chong.


    Several gold needles flew out. Before Chen Chong could react, he fell to the ground.


    Before he died, he heard the answer.


    Bai Li takes a cold look at Chen Chong''s body and slowly takes back her gold needle.


    He didn''t understand the success or failure of the enemy. He didn''t die unjustly.


    Seeing that Chen Chong was dead, the mercenaries of the war wolf immediately begged with fear.


    "Commander Mo, let us go."


    "Please, commander Mo, we will never dare again."


    "I''m old and young. Give me a way to live."


    ¡­¡­


    The white beaver glanced at them expressionless, "abandon their accomplishments, throw them out of the holy city, and never allow them to step into the holy city."


    "Yes."


    Cao Yue and they immediately responded.


    White beaver ignored those people''s pleading voice, directly pulled Mo Beichen to go.


    Yan Hongtian, hubak and others immediately followed.


    Behind him screamed incessantly, but no one looked back sympathetically.


    These people are taking their own blame and are not worthy of sympathy.


    Bai Li went to the middle street and frowned at the two corpses on the ground. He told Huo bin, "put away the corpses of these people in the city, and let the people return to the city to recognize them."


    "Yes."


    Huo bin pitifully looked at the two corpses on the ground and turned to find someone to collect them.


    "Let''s go to the city Lord''s house."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to the city Lord''s house.


    The backyard of the Lord''s house.


    Zuo Laozi and Zuo Fangyi originally wanted to find a carriage, but the whole city Lord''s house was blown to pieces. Let alone the carriage, there was no wheel.


    Zuo Fangyi took a sad look at Zuo Yuqing in his arms and said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll go to other places to look for it."


    The left old man nodded and carefully put down Zuo Yuqing.


    Zuo Fangyi left the backyard and went directly to the government office not far away.


    Looking at the corpses in the yard, the left old man''s eyes instantly shot out a bloodthirsty cold awn.


    The man designed all the people in his plan. If they didn''t go to the tower with him, they would die in the city Lord''s mansion, or bailier, the woman who was stupid, they would all die in the tower.


    He didn''t want them to leave the holy city alive at all. It''s a pity that he tried his best to make them leave the holy city alive. In the end, he failed. However, he was also vicious. Even his closest descendants could be buried with him. In this way, he was inferior to him.


    Zuo Fangyi found a carriage in the government office and drove it back to the backyard, "Dad, get on the bus."


    The left old man picked up left jade Qinggang to get on the bus, but heard a weak voice calling out, "grandfather, help me."


    Two people turn to look back at the same time, see Cen miaolu full of blood slowly move towards them.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing Cen miaolu, the left old man immediately raised a stream of evil fire, and raised his hand to chop at her.


    "No, Dad." Seeing this, Zuo Fangyi immediately hugged the left old man''s hand, "she is pregnant with Qing''er''s child."Zuo Fangyi looks at Cen miaolu with bright eyes, and his gray life seems to see the last hope.


    The left old man squinted bitterly. He hated this woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could Qing''er die? How could they be in such a dangerous situation?


    "Please Take me CEN miaolu tried his best to climb towards them, pleading bitterly.


    She knew that this was the only hope of her life. She had to go back to lanhuan with them.


    Zuo Fangyi looked at Cen miaolu and begged, "Dad, let''s take her. She has qinger''s child."


    He had only three sons in his life, but now they have all left him. He has experienced the pain of the white haired man sending the black haired man three times in his life. The child in the woman''s belly is his only hope now. He will take her away anyway.


    The left old man''s eyes flashed, hesitantly looking at Cen miaolu''s bloody legs.


    As if he knew what he thought, CEN miaolu quickly explained, "what I hurt is my leg Children It''s OK. "


    Fortunately, she just took care of the baby in her stomach for the first time. Otherwise, the child would not be able to protect her life.


    The left old man frowned, glimpsed Cen miaolu chest exposed pamphlet, instant eye light flash way, "take her away."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Fangyi was overjoyed and immediately carried Cen miaolu to the carriage.


    Three men came out of town with a body.


    Here left old man they just left, white Li and Mo Beichen they went to the front yard of the city Lord''s house.


    After the explosion, the city Lord''s house was completely in ruins, with broken limbs everywhere. It was hard to tell how many people had died, but it seems that there should be no life left.


    Bai Li frowns. Although she doesn''t feel for the cen family, she still feels sorry for the crimes committed by the old city Lord.


    Baili turned to look at Xie Kun and ordered, "pick up all the remains and bury them with that man."


    Since he wants his descendants to be buried with him, she will help him, their own family accounts, and let them go underground to settle accounts.


    "Yes."


    Xie Kun immediately answered, and then he took the people to clean up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Go." Two soldiers pressed a middle-aged man to come over, "prince, princess, this man wants to run away."


    Bai Li looks at the man with his head down, and instantly recognizes that this man is Xu Zhong, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Let him go."


    Bai Li coldly glanced at the two soldiers, who immediately released Xu Zhong.


    Bai Li walks up to Xu Zhong and says, "housekeeper Xu."


    Xu Zhongli bowed to Bai Li respectfully, "head of ink."


    Bai Li fixed a look at Xu Zhong, who was neither humble nor arrogant, and said with profound meaning, "you are very lucky to escape under this powder keg."


    Xu Zhong bowed himself again and said, "I''m worried about the city Lord. I want to go to the city tower to find the city Lord. I didn''t expect to go out of the gate and the house would explode."


    Xu Zhong said that his eyes were full of sadness. When he was young, he went to the city Lord''s house. From a third-class slave in the outer courtyard, he had been the chief steward of the city Lord''s house. He had long regarded the city Lord''s house as his own home, but he didn''t expect that now the city Lord''s house has become such a pile of ruins.


    Master, wife, lady and young men are all dead. If it is not by chance, he will become ashes.


    Bai Li looks at Xu Zhong with a sad face, and doubts flash through his eyes.


    This man is really not like the man who was waiting for him. She knew that he was upright when he presided over the mercenary competition. Even though he knew that the old city Lord was the master behind the wolf, he still did not cheat for personal gain.


    Of course, if the man asked him to do favoritism, he would not have the chance to resist, but it seemed that the man had never forced him to do anything dirty, and he never let the housekeeper know about the dirty things he had done.


    Perhaps such a unscrupulous person, also want to leave this piece of pure land around. This may be one of the reasons why Xu Zhong still respects his master so much.


    Bai Li looked at Xu Zhong and sighed quietly, "you go, don''t come to the holy heaven in the future."


    Xu Zhongwei Leng, he thought he was dead, did not expect that she would let him go.


    "Thank you for not killing." Xu Zhong knelt down excitedly and kowtowed Bai Li three times.


    See him so, white beaver in the end some can''t bear, and from the pocket out of two silver ingots handed him, "these silver you take to defend yourself."


    Xu Zhong''s eyes suddenly red, shaking hands to take the silver, kowtow again, "thank you."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Xu Zhong with red eyes and nods silently.


    Bai lier is right. This man is not a bad man. If he was a bad man, he would not have let the boy and maid leave.


    Bai Li asked the two soldiers to send Xu Zhong out of the city.


    Although he was not a bad man, he could not be tolerated by the people of the holy city because of his identity as the chief housekeeper of the city Lord''s house.


    Baili took back his eyes, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "come on, things here are almost over."


    "White fairy, let''s go back to the bar and have a drink. How can we celebrate our victory?" Li maozi wine insect brain, can not help but swallow the mouth of the water channel.


    Bai Li glanced at Li maozi and said boldly, "well, let''s go back to drink to celebrate our success."


    It''s time to celebrate. It''s hard these days.


    "Drink to celebrate your success!"


    Everyone started to coax and ran to Xianhu palace.


    All the people in Xianhu palace have returned to the city, leaving only the people of the iron and blood mercenary group and the disciples of the Xianhu palace.


    When they heard that there would be a celebration banquet in the evening, they immediately got busy, while the people in the city heard that they were going to hold a celebration banquet, and they sent chickens, ducks, fish, meat, wine and vegetables.


    They can also be regarded as a timely help, because these days the people are in the Xianhu palace, the food and wine in the Xianhu Palace are almost gone.


    In the evening, the celebration banquet officially began.


    Drinking and eating meat, Li maozi is the most active. Before it is dark, he goes to the main hall to occupy a position.


    Hubak and Yan Hongtian, as well as Shi ran and Nie Qing, all arrived at the main hall early.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are busy as masters.


    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive, people are almost all here.


    "Master Mo and the white fairy are here."


    When they saw them coming, they all got up to greet each other.


    Bai Li pulled Mo Beichen to the main seat, smiling at all humanity, "all sit, are their own people."


    "You are welcome, fairy."


    They all sat down laughing and talking.


    Bai Li looked at the busy Xie Kun and Huo bin and others and said with a smile, "you can also sit down and let the people below be busy."


    Xie Kun and Huo bin looked at each other with a smile.


    Bai Li asked the four envoys and four captains to sit together. He never treated his own people harshly.


    White cat swept a circle, did not see Dong Ming, frown at Wu Chen way, "you dong military division?"


    Wu Chen immediately got up and said, "the military master is still in the room, looking at Seven masters. "


    Bai Li and Dai Mei were so light that she almost forgot the woman. She took some medicine for her and should not wake up until tomorrow morning.Bai Li looked at Wu Chen and said, "bring some food to your military master. By the way, let him not worry. You seven masters will wake up tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen should, immediately went to the kitchen to carry food.


    As Bai Li thinks, Dong Ming is very worried about Luo Qi. He gives her a pulse, but he can''t see anything different. It can be seen that she has been sleeping for a whole day and is still worried.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Dong Ming immediately went to open the door.


    "Military master, the palace master asked me to bring you some food." Wu Chen brought the food to the house directly.


    Looking at the food on the table, Dong Ming eyes light a warm.


    Wu Chen looked in the eye between way, "seven is in charge of the home still did not wake up?"


    Dong Ming''s face dignified ground shakes head, he should seek a doctor to help seven younger sister to have a look, why still do not wake up now?


    Seeing Dong Ming''s worried face, Wu Chen immediately said, "the palace master asked you not to worry. She said that the seven masters would wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed and said nervously, "the palace master really said so."


    "Yes." Wu Chen immediately nodded.


    Dong Ming was relieved and began to laugh. I wish I could wake up.


    "You have a good rest. I''m out." Wu Chen bows to Dong Ming and retreats.


    Dong Ming looked at the hot food on the table, but he had no appetite.


    Dong Ming walks to the bedside and looks at Luo Qi''s sleeping face, remembering their good time in Langya village.


    For a long time, he sat down beside her and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her delicate face.


    What should he do?


    He should have let seven younger sister kill him to make atonement for Langya village, elder brother and third sister. However, he was already the master''s military adviser, and his life had been the palace master''s since the fall of Langya village.


    The palace master treated him very well. Before, all the people in Langya village were very nice. He did not treat them harshly because of their previous mistakes. He could not betray the palace master, but he could not fail his seventh sister.


    What should he do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Xianhu palace, the main hall.


    Bai Li stood up, raised his glass to the crowd and said, "come on, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. We''ve been working hard these days."


    Bai Li said and drank the wine out of the cup.


    "Xie Xianzi (head of the Imperial Palace)"


    After drinking the first glass of wine, everyone quickly began to drink.


    Only Mo Beichen replaced wine with tea, but he knew that he could not drink, and no one dared to propose a toast to him.


    Yan Hongtian stood up and raised his glass to Bai Li and Mo Beichen. "Master Mo, white fairy, this first cup of wine, I, Yan Hongtian, thank you for relieving the plague of Chishui and saving all the people and fire in the city."


    Without them, there would be no Chishui City in the world, and there would be no such person as Yan Hongtian.


    Yan Hongtian raised his glass and drank it down.


    Bai Li takes a look at Yan Hongtian and drinks the wine in the cup.


    After drinking the wine, Yan Hongtian filled himself up again and raised his glass again. "Thank you for solving the military disaster of the ten cities in the northwest and avoiding a life-threatening disaster."


    What Cen Hongen wanted was not only a Chishui and a blue pool, but also the ten cities in the southeast and northwest. This military disaster really saved their 20 cities.


    Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong, qingbaobao and Bai Tingting all raised their glasses and toasted, "thank you, master Mo, fairy."


    White beaver raised his glass and drank the wine with them.


    Yan Hongtian held up the third cup of wine. "The third cup of wine, I respect myself. Both of you have great kindness to me, Yan Hongtian and Chishui City. I will never forget their kindness."


    Yan Hongtian said, "poop" and knelt down to Bai Li. "I, Yan Hongtian, swear that as long as I live, I will always be used by Lord Mo and fairies."


    Yan Hongtian finished drinking the wine in the cup.


    Bai Li frowned, got up, went to him and helped him up, "Mr. Yan, please rise."


    Yan Hongtian stood up and bowed back, looking like a subordinate.


    Bai Li took a serious look at Yan Hongtian, gently raised his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan is polite. We have a good friendship. Even if we are strangers, as a doctor, I can''t care about the lives and deaths of the people. As for the military disaster, amo has contributed most. It''s just that he can''t drink. I''ll drink it for him. Thank you very much


    Bai Li said, and went back to his table and raised his glass to Yan Hongtian.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian sat down, hubak stood up and said, "it''s my turn."


    Mo Beichen glanced at Huba and Yan Hongtian. There were many discontent in his deep eyes.


    Feeling the small mood of Mo Beichen, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Beichen is very discontented to pinch the palm of white beaver.


    White beaver''s lips smile more thick, secretly pinched a grape into his mouth, only coax someone''s face better.


    There is mo Beichen beside watching, white beaver also dare not pour full wine, just add a small cup to oneself.


    Hubak, holding his glass, said after a pause, "it''s all brothers sitting here, and I''m not afraid to lose face."


    Hubak drank up the wine in his glass, and then opened his mouth again. "I haven''t suffered any setbacks in my whole life, except for his wife''s being hurt by a traitor. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a big disaster. Once I thought I couldn''t get through this ridge and blue pool."


    Hubak said, and his eyes were red. At the same time, Yan Hongtian was also red. They had experienced the same death and despair, and the dark feeling that they could not see a little hope could only be understood by them.


    "If the blue pool was destroyed in my hands, I would be ashamed not only of the ancestors of my Hu family, but also of all the people of my blue pool."


    Without the help of these people, he would have been on trial by the Hu family.


    Hubak held back his emotion, took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said, "fortunately, Dr. LAN, Zhuo Xiandi, great Xia Xing appeared, as well as master Mo and Bai Xianzi. They saved blue pool and all the people in blue pool."


    "And my brothers." Hu Barker looked at Li maozi, Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong and hang Xiujie again. "Thank you for your help in time of crisis. Knowing that you are going to die, you came to support me."


    For his brothers, hubak is really grateful. After all, there are a few people in the world who are willing to die for you, even if they are close relatives.


    Both Li maozi and Wu Huailin were very moved. At that time, they did struggle. After all, in such a situation, they were killed. However, they never regretted that they would die in the battlefield.


    "Please accept Hu''s worship." As soon as hubak lifted his robe, he knelt down.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and saw that hubak was facing him, so he got up to help him, "Hu Chengzhu doesn''t have to be like this."


    Huba looked up at blue Mingyu and pleaded, "doctor LAN, please let me worship you. I''ve long wanted to kowtow to you, and I haven''t had a chance."Looking at hubuck''s persistent eyes, LAN Mingyu had no choice but to retreat.


    Huba kowtowed to the crowd for three times, then stopped. "I Hu''s life is saved by everyone. Your kindness, I''ll always remember in my heart. If I can''t pay off in this life, I''ll certainly repay you in my next life and next life."


    Everyone was moved and the main hall was quiet for a moment.


    Shi ran and Nie Qing were also moved by Yan Hongtian and hubak, but what shocked them more was that Baili''s prestige among these people seemed to be not only the holy city in the future, but also the ten cities in the southeast and northwest. I''m afraid that sooner or later, she will be given priority to.


    I didn''t expect that the old city''s host computer did not plan to succeed. She succeeded so easily here, but also let these people take it to heart. I''m afraid it''s personal charm.


    In the end, Bai Li broke the silence and said, "master Hu, you don''t have to be like this. We all know your mood. Drink a bar."


    Bai Li raised his glass to hubak, and LAN Mingyu also helped him up.


    Li maozi, with red eyes, said with a deliberate laugh, "yes, yes, yes, it''s a celebration banquet. How can you do without drinking?"


    "Come on, let''s all raise our glasses to celebrate our victory."


    "Cheers, everyone."


    Everyone raised their glasses happily.


    Wu Huailin saw that everyone only drank wine and did not move his chopsticks. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t just drink wine and eat vegetables. There are so many delicious dishes. Don''t let the people down."


    Ji Youhai immediately nodded, "yes, everyone eats vegetables. Such delicious dishes can''t be wasted."


    After toasting in turn, the celebration banquet began.


    All the people opened to eat, and a mercenary came in and reported, "commander, there are four City lords outside the gate asking to see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    The main hall will be quiet for a moment.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "four City lords?"


    She doesn''t remember what city Lord she invited?


    The mercenary bowed, "is a bath, Shengsi, Minghua, Fengtai four City Lord."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Hongtian and hubak. Sure enough, their faces were dark and dripping.


    Ji Youhai, Li maozi and Wu Huailin are not very good-looking.


    White beaver thought deeply for a moment, then waved and said, "bring them in."


    "Yes."


    The mercenary retreated respectfully and soon came in with four men.


    As soon as the four men entered the main hall, they immediately bowed to Mo Beichen and Bai Li, "see ye Mo, head of mo."


    Bai Li glanced at the four people, stopped his eyes on the two familiar faces and said with a smile, "Lord Tian, Lord Qinghe, long time no see. Can you be safe recently?"


    Tian Jihu and Chen Qinghe suddenly blushed and immediately drooped their eyes and said, "commander Lao Mo is worried about everything is OK. I''ve heard that regiment leader Mo won the battle. I''d like to congratulate him. "


    Two people said to offer gifts in succession, "small gifts, no respect."


    White cat cover under the eye ground of ridicule, still smile lightly, "then thank the farmland City Lord and Qinghe City Lord."


    Bai Li said and looked at Xie Kun. Xie Kun immediately understood and went forward to receive the gifts from the two people.


    See Bai Li received a gift, Tian Jihu and Chen Qinghe finally relaxed.


    The white beaver looked at the other two strange faces, took up the corner of his lips and said, "these two city lords look very strange. We don''t seem to have seen them before."


    It''s fair to say that Tian Jihu and Chen Qinghe came to the celebration banquet. After all, they''ve seen each other, and they''ve had some friendship before, but they''ve come here with no skin and no face. It''s hard to say.


    One of the men in green robes blushed and bowed, "I''m Ding Taiyuan, the Lord of Minghua."


    Ding Taiyuan said and compared with the yellow man on one side, "this is jiaobinghua, the Lord of Fengtai city."


    He is not willing to talk with him.


    Bai Li smiles and raises his eyebrows. "It turns out that it is the master of Ding and the Lord of Jiaocheng. It is true that he has never seen him."


    The meaning of Bai Li is very obvious. We haven''t seen each other. Did you go to the wrong place?


    Ding Taiyuan''s face was red again, and explained, "well, brother Jiao and I were drinking in Qinghe brothers'' place. I heard that regiment commander Mo had won the battle, so I wanted to congratulate him."


    Ding Taiyuan this words, immediately attracted Chen Qinghe and Tian Jihu''s stare.


    This insidious guy, when they had a drink with him, was obviously in a hurry to flatter others and drag them into the water.


    Ding Tai yuan completely ignored the angry eyes of the two men, and directly presented the gift he had prepared. He bowed down and said, "a little bit of heart, I hope the city Lord will accept it."


    Jiao Binghua, the Lord of Fengtai City, also immediately sent his own gift.


    The white beaver''s eyes involuntarily smoked, so it was OK. She really convinced them.


    Bai Li looked at them for a long time with great interest, and then said with a smile, "there are guests at the door. Please sit at your leisure. It''s not too formal. All the people here are my friends and relatives."


    Bai Li''s words directly supported Yan Hongtian and Hu bak. She told Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan clearly that Yan Hongtian and Hu bak were her friends and relatives, and no one was allowed to insult them.


    Yan Hongtian and hubak were moved in an instant, and their feelings and respect for white beaver were sublimated in an instant.


    And Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan, they are shy to blush, but still brazen to choose to stay.


    When they came, they made plans. As long as they didn''t drive them out, everything would be fine.


    Xie Kun received gifts from Ding Taiyuan and Jiao Binghua, and then took the four of them to the bottom four newly added seats.


    Everyone started drinking again, but with these four people, the atmosphere suddenly seemed to become less warm.


    Xu is also feeling the embarrassment of his situation, Tian Jihu wants to toast, trying to ease the embarrassing atmosphere in the hall.


    Tian Jihu originally wanted to propose a toast to Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but he was swept away by Mo Beichen''s cold eyes full of killing intention. He didn''t dare to.


    It is said that this Mo Lord is the mysterious Regent of Mo Xue. He is not only brave and powerful, but also has profound accomplishments. If he had known that he was so noble, he should have flattered him.


    Tian Jihu raised his glass and looked at Yan Hongtian, but Yan Hongtian didn''t look at him. He turned his head and went to drink with hubak.


    Tian Jihu''s hand holding the wine cup is tight, and his heart is full of five flavors, which is very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Hongtian could meet a noble man. In the end, he not only saved Chishui City, but also captured Shengtian city. Even Ji Youhai and they were all OK.


    If he knew he didn''t have to die, he would have gone out with Ji Youhai, but it''s hard to buy him.


    After that, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to mix up in the Western ten cities, so he has to repair the relationship with them.Tian Jihu starts to fight hard and looks at Ji Youhai, who knows that Ji Youhai also does not want to pay attention to him. He only drinks with qingbaobao and Bai Tingting.


    Tian Jihu Cup held for a long time, but also did not find a willing to accept his wine, can not help but a little discouraged.


    Eye light swept to the best talk of WANJIABAO, Tian Jihu Mou light suddenly a light, "Wan brother, old Tian Jing you a cup."


    WANJIABAO glanced at Tian Jihu, but he didn''t ignore him like other people, but he didn''t raise a glass with him. He just picked up his glass and sipped it quietly.


    Tian Jihu was overjoyed and immediately held a glass of wine and wanted to drink it. However, he heard a voice from the opposite side and said, "brother Wan, you dare to drink this kind of wine. Be careful of rotten intestines."


    Tian Jihu looked at the opposite face of a disgusted Li maozi, immediately black face.


    Sitting under Li maozi, Ding Taiyuan originally raised the wine cup, but also immediately put it down with flattery.


    At first, he saw WANJIABAO drink Tian Jihu''s wine, but he also thought that he would pay homage to Li maozi. The guy was greedy for wine, and he could drink his wine. He conquered Li maozi, Wu Huailin and others, and hubak could finish it.


    At that time, he will go through hubak to flatter the Regent Moxue, and worry about his bright future. Now it seems that Li maozi''s road is not workable at all.


    By Li maozi such a interruption, Tian Jihu that cup of wine did not drink.


    People are left, but it is not easy to change the status quo.


    Bai Li swept the faces of Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan and couldn''t help but laugh.


    These people are really funny. They can''t see them when they are in time of help. Now why do they need them to add flowers on the brocade.


    Tian Jihu is holding a glass of wine, and his face is not reconciled.


    All come, even if it is thick skinned, but also to ease the relationship.


    Tian Jihu raised his eyes, swept to the front of Zhuo Qingyun, suddenly eyes light a bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Tian Jihu hid the excitement of his eyes, got up and raised his glass to Zhuo Qingyun and said, "I heard that Zhuo villa master is going to get married soon. Tian congratulates Zhuo villa master here."


    Tian Jihu finished, as if afraid that Zhuo Qingyun would refuse, immediately picked up the glass and drank it.


    "Cough..." Zhuo Qingyun choked on her throat and coughed violently.


    Wow, what''s the matter? He just took a sip of wine. How could the powder keg be buried under his feet in silence.


    "Pa" to a sound, blue Mingyu chopsticks instantly fell on the plate, issued a crisp sound.


    In a flash, everyone looks at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu is shocked to see Zhuo Qingyun.


    He''s getting married. He''s getting married?


    Seeing the question in LAN Mingyu''s eyes, Zhuo Qingyun was flustered and coughed. After swallowing, she said in a hurry, "it''s not what you think. You listen to me."


    Zhuo Qingyun anxiously wants to grab LAN Mingyu''s hand, but is evaded by LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu bit his teeth and pressed down the prick of the cone. He grabbed the wine glass and said with a smile to Zhuo Qingyun, "it turns out that Zhuo Zhuang is married. Congratulations."


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s sarcastic words, Zhuo Qingyun immediately shook her head and said, "it''s not..."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to finish speaking, LAN Mingyu raised his glass and drank it.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart is like a piece of her heart, which is so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu. Her eyes are full of worry.


    She knew that Zhuo Qingyun had always liked LAN Mingyu, and LAN Mingyu seemed to be attracted to Zhuo Qingyun. She thought that the two people would be as successful as Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Qingyun was going to get married.


    If Zhuo Qingyun really married, what would LAN Mingyu do?


    LAN Mingyu completely ignored Zhuo Qingyun. After drinking more than ten cups of wine, he got up and looked at Bai Li and said, "I''m a bit drunk. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu anxiously and told Xie Kun, "send the blue miracle doctor back to the room."


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    LAN Mingyu said, without looking at anyone directly out of the main hall.


    "Blue tea feather."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately chased out.


    When he went to Tian Jihu, he also glared at him.


    Tian Jihu was momentarily confused. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and offended Zhuo Qingyun.


    It''s a happy event to get married. If a man doesn''t want to get married, he congratulates him at this time. He should have succeeded in changing the atmosphere. Why does this happen.


    Don''t say Tian Jihu doesn''t understand, others are also inexplicably looking at each other.


    What''s going on? Isn''t Zhuo Zhuang''s main marriage a happy event? Even Master Zhuang is not happy. It seems that Lan Zhuo is not happy.


    What''s more, how do these two people look like a little couple who are in trouble? It''s so strange.


    White cat frown at the back of two people, want to follow out, but be pulled by Mo Beichen.


    White beaver turned his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen anxiously, "I''m afraid that Lan Mingyu will have an accident."


    Mo Beichen stroked her head, "he won''t let him have an accident, let them solve it by themselves, it will be OK."


    Bai Li nodded his head anxiously.


    I hope Zhuo Qingyun can coax LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at the two people''s far away back, hubuck''s eyes flashed slightly, and he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Before that, he thought that Zhuo Xiandi and Dr. LAN were too close. The two men often held hands. He always knew that Zhuo Xiandi was allergic to women and had heard rumors of his masculinity. Therefore, he never dared to ask about his marriage, for fear of affecting them.


    I didn''t expect that they were really together. It seems that Dr. LAN cares about Zhuo Xiandi''s marriage.


    Hubak is very complicated now. Doctor LAN and Zhuo Xiandi are his great benefactors. In his private heart, he hopes that they can be together. But he also knows what it means for a man to have no children. Especially Zhuo Xiandi is still the leader of Banyue mountain villa. If there is no successor, I''m afraid he will not be able to maintain his position as the leader of the villa.


    Xingyuan is also looking at the back of Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu.


    Zhuo Zhuangzi is a vinegar jar. I didn''t expect that Lan Gongzi was also a vinegar jar. If these two people were together in the future, it would be a wonderful day.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was made by Tian Jihu and completely frozen.


    Bai Li also glared at Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan. They were all the people who made trouble. She had known that she would drive people out directly, regardless of the city lord or not.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blue tea feather."


    LAN Mingyu ran in front of her, and Zhuo Qingyun ran after her.


    LAN Mingyu seemed to have not heard Zhuo Qingyun''s voice, ran back to the room in one breath, and then slammed the door.


    "Ah..." In an instant, a scream rang out.


    LAN Mingyu looks down at the hand in the crack of the door and frowns.Zhuo Qingyun immediately took the opportunity to plug her hands in again, and then sold her pitifully and screamed, "hand, pinch your hand, it''s killing me."


    Blue Mingyu coldly glanced at the eye, that inch by inch, constantly stretched into the hand, the face expressionless way, "take out the hand."


    "I don''t want it." Zhuo Qingyun outside the house quickly shakes his head. Now take out his hand. What chance does he have to enter the house.


    Blue Mingyu is extremely angry, and suddenly pushes down the door. Zhuo Qingyun instantly cries and howls.


    Blue Mingyu was soft hearted and didn''t dare to push the door. He roared at the door angrily, "what do you want?"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed slightly, suddenly put a soft voice and said, "I want to explain, can you not be angry and listen to me explain?"


    Listening to his pleading voice, LAN Mingyu frowned, tangled for a moment or opened the door. He wanted to give him a chance and give himself a chance. He finally opened his heart, and they were together. He didn''t want to give up.


    LAN Mingyu took a deep breath, "you explain."


    Zhuo Qingyun pitifully winked at blue Mingyu, "can you let me in first?"


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s pitiful eyes like a dog, LAN Mingyu softens his heart again and lets him enter the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhuo Qingyun pressed the blue Mingyu on the door panel and kissed it eagerly.


    LAN Mingyu is a little confused. When he comes back to his senses, Zhuo Qingyun has already broken open his teeth.


    Before Zhuo Qingyun could taste anything, LAN Mingyu waved an iron fist.


    "Bang!" On the ground, a heavy blow hit Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun felt pain and immediately let go of LAN Mingyu and staggered back two steps.


    "You are so cruel that you have to do it." Zhuo Qingyun touched her beaten eyes and looked at LAN Mingyu plaintively.


    LAN Mingyu wiped his lips hard and said with a sneer, "you are going to get married. What are you doing now? Do you practice before marriage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Zhuo Qingyun''s handsome face turned black and frowned, "what''s this, what''s the premarital practice? Am I that kind of person? "


    That''s what he thinks of him. Is he so miserable? Can''t he feel how attentive he is to him?


    Listening to Zhuo Qingyun''s censure, LAN Mingyu''s eyes turned red.


    Zhuo Qingyun heart suddenly a pain, immediately forward will blue Mingyu embrace in the arms, light coax way, "I''m sorry."


    LAN Mingyu pushed Zhuo Qingyun discontentedly, but Zhuo Qingyun held him tightly. "I never thought about premarital practice. You are the only one in my heart from the beginning to the end. For you, I don''t even want my life. How can I like others?"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s words let LAN Mingyu push his hand, and instantly stopped.


    Zhuo Qingyun relaxed, a smile flashed in her eyes, lifted her eyes and pinched his chin, saying, "you are so jealous that you are really cute."


    Blue Mingyu''s face is red, send him a white eye directly, twist head way, "who is jealous."


    "You."


    Zhuo Qingyun laughs and picks up LAN Mingyu''s chin.


    LAN Mingyu claps Zhuo Qingyun''s hand in exasperation. He is not a woman. This damned guy always gives him this kind of thing.


    Zhuo Qingyun is not angry, and thick skinned paste blue Mingyu, hugging him, said, "you eat my vinegar, I am very happy, very happy." And I''m afraid.


    He was really afraid that he would not let him go, and would obliterate him if he did not give him any chance to explain.


    Thinking of the feeling of suffocation, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart was suffocated. He put on his lips again and kissed him eagerly. It seemed that only in this way could he calm his anxiety and fear.


    LAN Mingyu is inattentive and confused by Zhuo Qingyun.


    When Zhuo Qingyun''s restless hand slipped into his skirt, he woke up like a dream and pushed him away.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s kiss is strong. When she is pushed away, she looks at LAN Mingyu with dissatisfaction.


    Blue Mingyu''s face flushed to stare at him, "are you really going to get married?"


    Zhuo Qingyun instantly blackened her face and winked.


    Why did the problem suddenly come back?


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s acquiescence, LAN Mingyu instantly and angrily waved his fist at him.


    "Bang", Zhuo Qingyun''s panda eyes suddenly symmetrical.


    LAN Mingyu still waved his fist, and Zhuo Qingyun caught his fist and pulled him into his arms.


    LAN Mingyu where Ken, hands and feet and use the ground to fight with him.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not dare to exert herself, but she was not willing to let go of LAN Mingyu.


    The two people entangled in this way, from the ground to the bed.


    LAN Mingyu is still making trouble. Zhuo Qingyun imprisons his hands to his head and presses them onto him. "Listen to me."


    LAN Mingyu struggles for two times. He finds that he can''t move, so he doesn''t move. He looks at him straight, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu stopped making trouble, Zhuo Qingyun took his hand and relaxed it.


    LAN Mingyu takes back his hand, but he still waits for his explanation.


    Zhuo Qingyun took a deep breath. "I''m going to get married."


    Before LAN Mingyu was angry, Zhuo Qingyun immediately went on, "but are you the one who did it?"


    Blue Ming feather anger extremely counter smile, "I harm, I let you marry?"


    When did he say he would marry him? When did he allow him to marry again?


    Zhuo Qingyun is not satisfied with the correction, "no marriage, is about to get married."


    Blue Ming feather gas to stare, "this is not the same?"


    Zhuo Qingyun rolled her eyes. "It''s totally different."


    If you get married, you can''t get back anything. If you haven''t married, you''ll still have a chance.


    LAN Mingyu turns her head in anger and ignores him directly.


    Zhuo Qingyun pressed down on him, buried his face in his neck, and smelled his unique light fragrance of medicine, so he gradually calmed down.


    For a long time, LAN Mingyu heard his sad voice, "you don''t want me. Before you were so heartless, you said that you didn''t want to see me again."


    His voice was very aggrieved, as if accusing him of previous atrocities.


    Thinking of the past, LAN Mingyu''s body softened.


    Feeling LAN Mingyu''s change, Zhuo Qingyun hugged him tightly and complained more bitterly, "in order to forget you, I just told my unexpected grandmother about the marriage."


    LAN Mingyu frowned. For Zhuo Qingyun, he couldn''t be angry.


    There was silence for a while, and Zhuo Qingyun said slowly, "I used to try my best to forget you as you said, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t forget it."


    As if recalling the pain of that time, Zhuo Qingyun''s voice gradually became desolate and desperate, "do you know what kind of pain it is to read but not to be?"? It''s a worse feeling than death. "


    The warmth of his neck makes LAN Mingyu''s heart throb. He has red eyes and can''t help reaching out and gently embracing him.What he said was that he had no experience. He was too timid and persistent. Fortunately, he finally understood that they did not miss it again.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked up at LAN Mingyu and explained, "I don''t want to get married. If I want to get married, I won''t go to LanChi before. I went with the determination to die. If I didn''t have you in my life, I felt that I was a walking corpse even if I was alive. "


    Blue Mingyu nose a sour, can not help but slide down a drop of hot tears.


    He had guessed that he had gone to the blue pool to seek death, but now he really heard it, but he still couldn''t help heartache. Once he almost died for him. If there was no him, no white beaver, maybe he would have died in the blue pool.


    Zhuo Qingyun leaned down and affectionately kisses the tears from the corner of LAN Mingyu''s eyes, hugs him tightly and says, "don''t leave me, OK? I will die. "


    "Well." LAN Mingyu nodded and hugged Zhuo Qingyun tightly.


    He won''t give up on him. This man will be his.


    Zhuo Qingyun heart a joy, immediately eyes burning at him, "blue Mingyu, I love you."


    Not waiting for LAN Mingyu to speak again, Zhuo Qingyun eagerly sealed his lips.


    LAN Mingyu closes his eyes and kisses him with the same enthusiasm.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart was aroused, and his kiss instantly became extremely hot, like a fire that could start a prairie fire.


    LAN Mingyu was confused by his enthusiasm, and soon he was like a small boat floating on the sea, unable to find the direction.


    The hand that glides continuously in the placket, let him have a silk pure brightness.


    Blue Mingyu across the clothes, a grasp of Zhuo Qingyun''s hand.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened her black eyes full of desire and looked at him discontentedly.


    Blue Ming feather evil enchantment to hook up the corner of the lip, provocatively raised his head and bit his chin.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who could stand LAN Mingyu''s seduction, immediately wanted to kiss him, but he sealed his lips with his palm. "Don''t touch me before you break the engagement."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Zhuo Qingyun seemed to understand the hint of LAN Mingyu, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "So, after the engagement is terminated, is it ok..."


    Zhuo Qingyun has two flames in her eyes and looks at LAN Mingyu excitedly.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red a little, he didn''t look at his head and nodded.


    Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t believe that her eyes were full of fanaticism.


    He nodded just now. Did he read it correctly? Did he promise


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I mean..." Zhuo Qingyun''s excited incoherent words, he wanted to more clearly verify, but did not know how to say, can only use his scorching to rub against his body, "so, is it OK?"


    His voice was hoarse with excitement, but he was red with shyness.


    This damned guy is really, feeling that it''s getting hotter and hotter, blue Mingyu quickly patted him on the back with shame, "you''re enough."


    Zhuo Qingyun where Kenyi, still like coquettish ground in his body grinding, "is it OK?"


    "You''re upset." LAN Mingyu''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how obvious this guy wanted him to say.


    Zhuo Qingyun was confused by LAN Mingyu''s coquettish manner. He turned his head, bent down to give him a hot kiss, and then rose contentedly, "I will go back to cancel the engagement now."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun was going to leave, LAN Mingyu quickly sat up.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned around and picked up LAN Mingyu''s chin with a face of evil charm, "can''t I leave?"


    LAN Mingyu clapped his hand with disgust on his face. He reached into his arms and wanted to take a bottle of medicine to him. Only then did he find that his clothes had been untied by him.


    On his joking eyes, he immediately pulled the lapel in shame, and then from the bed to touch a ointment and throw it to him, "this medicine for you, wipe your hands."


    Zhuo Qingyun did not receive the ointment, directly reached over, "you help me."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he saw his loyal dog like cute eyes, he was soft hearted again.


    After pulling his hand, LAN Mingyu carefully smears the wound medicine for him.


    "All right." After smearing the wound medicine, LAN Mingyu put the ointment into Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, "take the ointment back, and it will be ok if you apply it again."


    Zhuo Qingyun took the ointment with a smile and leaned over his lips and stole a incense. "I''m gone. I''ll come back as soon as possible. Wait for me."


    Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu''s hand and is reluctant to leave. However, he also knows that the marriage must be settled because there will be a wedding in two days. If this matter is not solved, it will be bad for anyone.


    "I''m gone." Zhuo Qingyun released LAN Mingyu and walked away without looking back.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s back and anxiously lies back on the bed.


    I hope things can be solved satisfactorily.


    In the main hall here, the atmosphere is still not very warm. Tian Jihu and they brazenly cling to it. Finally, a good celebration banquet can only end in advance.


    For this matter, Mo Beichen is most willing.


    Did not wait for white beaver to say the end, Mo Beichen then took the white beaver back to the room to teach.


    As soon as Bai Li and Mo Beichen left, everyone left in succession.


    Everyone is gone. Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan, these uninvited guests, are not brave enough to stay. They can only say goodbye to everyone, but no one pays attention to them. Finally, the four people can only walk away in dismay.


    Mo Beichen wants to put the white beaver on the bed, and then go to fetch water to wash her face, but she hugs him tightly.


    "Ah Mo, I feel dizzy."


    Bai Li vaguely held Mo Beichen and rubbed his arms.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver heartily, holding her to sit beside the bed, gently brushing the hair beside her cheek, "who let you drink so much wine, do you want to drink water?"


    "No, I want to eat you." White beaver directly shook his head, and then the ink North Chen fell.


    Mo Beichen looked at the little man lying on his body with a good breath and a good laugh. He joked, "are you sure?"


    The North sun Mo''s face, as white as a drunken eye, can''t help but look up.


    She had long wanted to dry him up.


    Looking at the white beaver''s charming hazy eyes, Mo Beichen moved his mind and raised his eyes to kiss her. Who knows she stopped for two seconds, then shook her head, "or forget it."


    She didn''t want to be a fox.


    White beaver vaguely climbed down from the back of Mo Beichen, but was pressed back by him in an instant.


    Mo Beichen hung his head in her earlobe and bit it gently. He said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t mind human beings and animals."


    The white beaver blushed and muttered, "no, that''s a shame."


    The white beaver said, and a fluffy red tail came out.


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to talk, Bai Li pushes him away with his big tail, and then climbs into the quilt to sleep.


    Looking at the white beaver who fell asleep like this, Mo Beichen couldn''t help crying and laughing. He tucked in the quilt for her and turned to wash her.Because he was drunk, the white beaver woke up the next day and felt that his head was going to explode.


    She rubbed her head, vaguely sat up, but did not see Mo Beichen, immediately lifted out of bed.


    Before the snow-white feet touched the ground, people were picked up.


    Smelling the special cold fragrance of Mo Beichen, his red tail spontaneously wrapped around his neck.


    Bai Li leaned against Mo Beichen''s arms, rubbing against his chest, and whispered, "ah Mo, my head hurts!"


    Mo Beichen hugged her and sat down, coldly looked at her and said, "drink more, you won''t have a headache."


    That is to say, Mo Beichen or put the medicine bowl down, gently pressed her temple.


    The white beaver nestled comfortably in his arms and did not move.


    After pressing for a long time, Bai Li just grabbed Mo Beichen''s hand, "don''t press it, I''m much better."


    Mo Beichen took up the medicine bowl next to him and handed it to her, "drink the sobering soup."


    Baili was clever, and took a sip of Xingjiu soup.


    Mo Beichen took over the empty bowl, glared at her and said, "next time dare to drink so much, see how I punish you."


    "Ha ha!" Bai Li is not afraid of his threat.


    Ah Mo is always thundering and raindrops are small. She is not willing to punish her.


    "Take me to wash." The white beaver is coquettish with the neck of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen helplessly looked at her, can only hold her into the ear room.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they came out of the ear chamber, they heard a loud noise, as if something was broken.


    "What sound?" Bai Li immediately looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen shook his head, where did he know what the sound was.


    "Go out and have a look." Bai Li patted Mo Beichen and motioned him to let her down.


    Mo Beichen where Ken, holding her to the bedside, personally put on shoes for her, just put her out of bed.


    Outside, that "Ping Pang Bang" sound is still continuing, white cat immediately pull Mo Beichen out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen leave the room, many people have gathered outside.


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li coming over, they immediately bowed down, "Mo ye, Lord of the palace."


    "What''s going on?" The white beaver glanced at the crowd and asked with a frown.


    Wu Chen immediately bowed down, "it is Dong Junshi''s room, should be seven in charge of the family."


    White cat eyebrow palpitation, is this woman again, also really can make.


    See white beaver facial expression is not good, Wu Chen immediately worried.


    The white beaver pondered for a moment and said, "all are scattered. Don''t disturb them."


    "Yes."


    White beaver spoke, who dares to stay, only a few breath, the onlookers will be scattered.


    White beaver glanced at the eye Wu Chen and Lin Xing way, "you stay at the door, if something happens immediately to report."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, immediately one left and one right to stand at the door of Dong Ming.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen back to the room.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and hesitated, "do you want me to see blue Mingyu?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, sat down and said, "Zhuo Qingyun is gone."


    The white beaver was frightened for a moment and said in a hurry, "he''s gone. Where has he gone?"


    Mo Beichen gently raised eyebrows, "should be back to lift the engagement bar."


    Bai Li was relieved, patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought he fell out with LAN Mingyu."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and pulled the white beaver into his arms. He picked up her chin evilly and said, "don''t worry about them any more."


    Looking at Mo Beichen with a sour face, Bai Li hooked his neck with a smile and asked him to change the topic and say, "what should I do with that seven masters?"


    Mo Beichen doted on her lips with a kiss, "how do you want to deal with it?"


    White beaver a black line to draw the corner of the eye, this she also knows, she did not think well, just asked him?


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t hate that woman very much. Unfortunately, she hated her. They shouldn''t be friends, but even if they couldn''t, they shouldn''t be enemies.


    At this time, in Dong Ming''s room, Luo Qi is dancing a whip to fight with him. However, compared with the previous fight with Bai Li, Luo Qi''s skill is much slower and her strength is weak.


    Don''t pay attention to the whips of Dong Qi Luo.


    "Seven younger sister, you don''t make trouble, listen to my explanation."


    Luo Qi was extremely angry and glared at Dong Ming, "I said I''m not your seven younger sister. You should not get involved with me."


    Luo Qi pulled the silver whip hard, and Dong Ming''s hand was bloody.


    Looking at the dazzling red, Luo Qi''s heart suddenly hurt, the strength of the hand instantly relaxed.


    Dong Ming immediately took the opportunity to point LUOQI''s acupoints.


    "You..." Luo Qi instantly gas red face, immediately want to swing whip again, but can not move, can only red eyes staring at Dong Ming, "you let me go."


    "Seven sisters."


    Dong Ming helplessly comes forward and looks at her gently.


    Luo Qi gnaws her teeth and wants to move. She scolds Dong Ming and Bai Li 800 times.


    The damned woman didn''t know what medicine she gave her. She slept all day and night without saying anything, and her whole body couldn''t work out.


    And the second elder brother, even unite the outsider to deal with her, it is absolutely hateful.


    Dong Ming drooped his eyes and was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, I betrayed the wolf tooth village, the elder brother and the three younger sisters."


    Luo Qi suddenly red eyes, staring at Dong Ming in disbelief, as if he had never known him.


    No matter what the people outside said, no matter what kind of words she heard, there was a last glimmer of hope in her heart. She hoped that those people would cheat her. She hoped that what she heard was false. She wanted his second brother or her second brother in her heart. Why did he destroy her last hope.


    That knife like eyes, like an inch cut his heart, let his heart instantly blood dripping.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I should have died with them, not alone."


    He raised his eyes to look at her disgusted eyes, and in an instant his heart was like a knife, "I know you are angry with me, and I don''t want to explain anything more."


    Dong Ming said and untied her acupoints, "if you want to kill, you can do as you like."


    Luo Qi stares at him with red eyes, "you think I dare not kill you."


    Dong Ming calmly looked at her, "you kill it. It''s time for me to go down to see big brother."


    Luo Qi frowned, holding the silver whip''s hand to tighten again and again.


    At last, Luo Qi raised her hand, and the silver whip was thrown out in an instant, tightly encircling Dong Ming''s neck like a chain.


    The sharp pain mixed with the feeling of suffocation made Dong Ming gasp for a moment, but he did not struggle. After a deep look at Luo Qi, he quietly closed his eyes and waited for his judgment.Luo Qi felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her eyes were wet in an instant. The whip in her hand was also behind that eye, and she could hardly catch it.


    With a bang, the door burst open.


    After Wu Chen and Lin Xing see the situation in the room, the moment big shock.


    Lin Xing immediately threw a star shaped concealed weapon to LUOQI.


    "Pa" to a sound, the concealed weapon directly hit Luo Qi''s hand, Luo Qi instantly released the silver whip in his hand.


    "Military division." Wu Chen rushes directly past, a pull open Dong Ming neck silver whip.


    Looking at the circle of blue and purple blood on his neck, Wu Chen raised his eyes and looked at Luo Qi with hatred, "seven masters, what are you doing?"


    Luo Qi red eyes, coldly glanced at Wu Chen, "how dare you speak to me like this."


    Looking at Wu Chen''s stubborn eyes, Luo Qi suddenly disdained to sneer and say, "Oh, I forget that you, the traitor, have not been a member of Langya village for a long time. How can I expect you to respect me as the seven leader?"


    Wu Chen''s facial expression momentarily cold comes down, stem neck way, "I am not traitor, military division also is not traitor."


    Luo Qi glanced at them contemptuously and snorted coldly, "treacherous. What are you not a traitor?"


    Wu Chen frowned, still persistent way, "we have no treachery, more no vendor for glory. We surrendered only after they were all dead. "


    Wu Chen does not explain good, one explanation Luo Qi is more angry, "greedy for life and afraid of death, but also for villains."


    Wu Chen was also very angry, he angrily nodded his head and said, "yes, we are greedy for life and death, we are also people with flesh and blood and ideas. We are not saints. Why can''t we be greedy about life and death? What do you want us to do? Are you happy that nearly ten thousand people in Langya village are dead?"


    Luo Qi frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed through her bright eyes.


    Dong Ming eased his mind and immediately turned his head and yelled, "don''t say it."


    Wu Chen angrily stares, "why not say, because you do not say anything, she will misunderstand you so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Dong Ming frowned and said something, but was stopped by Luo Qi, "let him say."


    She would like to hear why they betrayed Langya village and become slaves to others.


    Wu Chen took a look at Luo Qi, but he was not afraid at all. He took a deep breath. "It was the third leader and the fifth leader who robbed the Lord''s friends. The palace master and the master of Mo had advanced cultivation, but the great leader was defeated. After the big leader and the third leader died, the second leader would have committed suicide."


    Wu Chen says, then look to Dong Ming.


    Luo Qi is also surprised to look at Dong Ming, she said her second brother is not that kind of person, this is what her second brother should look like in her heart.


    Just think of the second brother had almost killed himself, her heart can not stop pain up.


    Wu Chen looked at Dong Ming and continued, "it was the palace master who took a fancy to the talent of the second leader and threatened the second leader with the lives of thousands of people in the whole village. The second leader surrendered for us."


    Hearing the white cat threatening Dong Ming, Luo Qi''s eyes instantly raised two clusters of flames, picked up the silver whip on the ground and said, "I''ll kill her."


    "Seven sisters." Dong Ming frowned and stopped Luo Qi.


    Wu Chen also turned to look at Luo Qi''s back and said, "seven masters, you wake up. Do you think you can win the palace master with this cultivation?"


    The palace master is profound and skilled, and there are few people who can defeat her.


    Luo Qi turns around, glare at Wu Chen angrily, "fight not to win also want to fight."


    She has never been afraid of anyone who said she would lose. If the woman didn''t take any medicine for her yesterday, she would not have lost.


    Dong Ming frowned, helplessly looking at Luo Qi, "seven younger sister, the palace master did not do anything wrong?"


    Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at Dong Ming in disbelief, "do you still want to protect her now?"


    Since she was forced to surrender, why did she still protect her everywhere? She was his seventh sister and his most intimate person.


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    Luo Qi was more angry in an instant. She squeezed the silver whip tightly in her hand. She wanted to kill Bai Li with a whip to get rid of her hatred.


    Wu Chen couldn''t look down and roared at Luo Qi, "seven masters, you should not be stubborn. You should not seek revenge from the palace master. You should thank her. If there was no her, the second leader would have died."


    Luo Qi stares at Wu Chen with red eyes and says angrily, "I thank her. Without her, the elder brother and the third sister will not die, and the Langya village will not be destroyed."


    Luo Qi said more excited, silver whip suddenly a swing, next to the wooden frame instant response and crack.


    "Pa" to a loud noise, the room instantly quiet down.


    Luo Qi gasped desperately, and her hatred for white beaver became more and more intense.


    For a long time, Lin Xing, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you understand it up to now? The fact is that we are wrong. We are bandits. Even if there is no palace master, we will be exterminated by others sooner or later. If it is other people, do you think we will be as lucky as we are now? "


    Luo Qi raises Mou to look at Lin Xing in surprise, unexpectedly even he all speak for that woman, why?


    Lin Xing calmly looked back at Luo Qi, without a trace of fear, "do you know? The master of the palace treats us very well, even better than the master. "


    Luo Qi frowned in disgust, disdained to cold hum, "a little material will make you all shake your head."


    They were not like this before. Why are they now?


    Lin Xing shook his head. "No, she gave us more than material things. She taught us to practice martial arts and teach us to make a living by normal means. She never let us do a bad thing, let alone a little sin."


    Lin Xing has always been reticent and respectful of Luo Qi, but this time, he does not agree with Luo Qi''s thoughts.


    Luo Qi frowned and squeezed her hands unconsciously.


    Wu Chen said: "since the palace master accepted us, she has never seen us as bandits. In her eyes, we are ordinary disciples. She gives us pills that we can''t buy with money, and magic soldiers we have never seen before, so that we can all marry a daughter-in-law and live a normal life."


    "We are all at ease with her. We don''t have to be afraid of being caught as we used to be. This is the life we all want. It''s not the sin of robbing, raping and robbing people before."


    Hearing the word "sin", Luo Qi''s fist squeezed more tightly, and she was unable to refute.


    "She is really a good person. Do you know how many good things she has done for the people? In order to save the girl who was killed in the city, she paid for the blind date, so that all the girls in the city could get married as soon as possible and escape from the clutches of blood sucking demons. Chishui City out of the plague, she regardless of life and death, all the way to Chishui to relieve the plague, save the people. This time, the Lord of holy heaven captured the people of the whole city and buried a hundred powder kegs in the city. It was our palace master who led us to dig a tunnel for three days and three nights to rescue the people. "


    "Each pile, one by one, is what we have done in Langya stronghold. We can only harm people, people and girls. Why should such a bandit''s nest stay with us? You should be sober and sober. The palace master is not wrong. It is our Langya stronghold that is wrong."Wu Chen said some excited, some words he had long wanted to say. He said these words not only to the seven in charge of the family, or to the second in charge. Every time he saw the guilty eyes of the second in charge, he could not help but feel heartache.


    He wants to tell the second in charge that he is not wrong. His original decision is right. It is because of him that they can live such a normal and happy life.


    Luo Qi''s face was pale and she staggered backward.


    Are they wrong? Are all those things they do sinful? But the world is the jungle. What''s wrong with them?


    At this moment, something in LUOQI''s heart began to break.


    Dong Ming looked at Luo Qi heartily and waved to Wu Chen and Lin Xing, "you go out first."


    Wu Chen frowns and looks at Dong Ming anxiously.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Dong Ming waved, "I''ll be OK."


    Seeing Dong Ming''s insistence, they had to bow down and retreat.


    Close the door for them. They are not far away. They are still not far away from the door.


    Seven in charge of the mood is very unstable now, it is likely to move again? If you are in charge of the family, you will not fight back. It is better for them to stay here.


    When the room was quiet, Luo Qi still hung her head, as if immersed in her own world.


    Dong Ming gently took her hand and pulled her to the table and sat down.


    Luo Qi was quiet for a long time, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him, "what they said, do you think so?"


    Luo Qi''s eyes are a little anxious, as if eager to get different answers from Dong Ming, so as to repair her little bit of broken world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Looking at Luo Qi''s eager eyes, Dong Ming sighs and squats in front of her slowly.


    He reached out and stroked her face placidly.


    "You know what? I''ve never thought it''s bad to be a bandit before, and I''ve never thought that we did something wrong? Everyone has their own way of living. We just live differently. "


    When Luo Qi heard the speech, she had a glimmer of look in her eyes, but when she heard the second half of his sentence, the look in her eyes was suddenly disillusioned.


    "It wasn''t until I met her that I completely changed my mind."


    Luo Qi stares at Dong Ming sourly.


    Dong Ming hooked his lips and stroked her delicate face with his fingers. Then he continued, "at the beginning, I really had to take the people from Langya village to submit to her. I also wanted to kill her to avenge the elder brothers. But I realized how naive I was when I really got along with them."


    Dong Ming said, and then said with a wry smile, "you don''t see that she is young, but her cultivation is already above me. Of course, I can take advantage of her unprepared situation to start again, but her wholehearted trust makes me shy. She really trusts me, even all the people in Langya village. She never treats us as slaves, but as brothers. "


    Luo Qi frowned and looked at Dong Ming, and suddenly felt some heartache.


    With the second brother''s temperament, from Langya village to Xianhu palace, how much self blame and guilt should she have experienced? How could she have never imagined that she should have misunderstood him and hurt him like that. She was really damned.


    Luo Qi stretched out his hand in pain and gently stroked his face in the way of Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming picks up the corner of her lip, takes down her hand and grasps it gently.


    "I thought we would not adapt to this kind of life, but it turns out that we all adapt quickly. They all like our life very much. In fact, if not forced by life, several people would like to be bandits. Now we have food to eat, clothes to wear and something to do. We live more boldly and with more dignity than before."


    Dong Ming had no hatred for Baili for a long time, and some only had gratitude and respect.


    Without her, they might still be safe, or they might be exterminated by others, but in either case, they could not live as freely and happily as they are now.


    She gave them the opportunity to reform, gave them new hope and new life, and he always appreciated her.


    Dong Ming took a deep breath and looked at Luo Qi seriously and said, "seven sisters, we can''t go back. Even if Langya village is still there, they won''t go back."


    Luo Qi couldn''t help but rush into Dong Ming''s arms and cried bitterly, "second brother, I''m not reconciled. Big brother and third sister are all dead. Yes, they are wrong. They are bastards. But they are our relatives. We grew up together. How can I not avenge them."


    Dong Ming affectionately rubbed Luo Qi''s head. "You can''t kill her. I don''t want to see you die. I don''t want to see the palace master injured. She is really a good person. Without her, countless people would have died in the world."


    Luo Qi hugs Dong Ming and wails. Dong Ming doesn''t speak any more. She just hugs her tightly and lets her vent.


    For a long time, Luo Qi''s cry gradually stopped. She raised her tearful eyes and looked at Dong Ming, "OK, I can''t revenge, but you must follow me."


    She does not revenge, does not mean that she forgave that woman, she can no longer let her enslave second brother.


    Dong Ming frowned and looked at Luo Qi in embarrassment.


    To tell you the truth, he never thought about leaving Xianhu palace.


    See Dong Ming do not speak, Luo Qi instantly clenched fist head way, "you don''t want to be with me?"


    Luo Qi looks at Dong Ming nervously for fear that he will say no.


    She has lost the elder brother and the third sister. She can''t lose the second elder brother.


    Dong Ming quietly sighed, reached out and gently wiped the tears from her eyes, "seven younger sister, don''t be excited, I have signed the death contract, I''m not free body."


    Luo Qi frowned, suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll find her."


    "Seven sisters..."


    Dong Ming got up and was about to stop when he saw the door suddenly pushed open.


    "Don''t look. I''m here."


    Bai Li pulls the black North Star hall and royal ground to enter the room.


    Dong Ming immediately bows to two people, "Mo ye, palace master."


    Luo Qi glared angrily at the white beaver.


    Seeing a circle of bloodstains on Dong Ming''s neck, Bai Li suddenly frowned and said with heartache, "are you injured?"


    Dong Ming''s eyes flashed and pulled his collar without a trace.


    White beaver angrily swept to Luo Qi, "you this woman, is really very cruel heart."


    Luo Qi left her mouth with a guilty heart. She said that she didn''t do that because of her. If her second brother didn''t always defend her, could she hurt her brother so angrily?


    Luo Qi not to be outdone ground ground stem neck way, "my second elder brother likes me cruel, how?"


    Luo Qi also declared her sovereignty and hugged Dong Ming''s arm.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    This woman is really naiveDong Ming wanted to take back his arm, but Luo Qi held it tightly, making him unable to move. He felt the softness of his arm, and his face immediately turned red.


    Bai Li glanced at Dong Ming''s reddish face, and his eyebrows trembled.


    It seems that Dong Ming really likes this woman. I don''t know if this woman likes Dong Ming?


    "Cough..." White beaver light cough a, look at Luo Qi way, "did not expect your person is not very good, the vision pour is good?"


    Bai Li said, but also deliberately to the face of Dong Ming Piao Piao.


    Dong Ming is usually a slovenly guy with a scratchy beard, but his eyebrows should also be a very handsome man.


    Feeling Bai Li''s eyes, Dong Ming''s face turned red unconsciously.


    Luo Qi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stood in front of Dong Ming, blocking the white beaver''s line of sight


    Luo Qi learns the appearance of white beaver, toward her side Mo Beichen Piao two eyes.


    This woman is really lucky to find such a beautiful man.


    Now it''s Bai Li''s turn to be jealous. She gave Luo Qi a sour look and said, "go ahead, what do you want to do with me?"


    LUOQI pursed her lips and said, "I decided not to avenge you."


    Bai Li disdained to snort coldly. It was never a matter of revenge between them, but something that she didn''t intend to let go of her.


    Looking at Bai Li''s disdainful eyes, Luo Qi is very angry, but she can''t take her. She can only say, "I can''t revenge, but you must let the second brother go."


    Bai Li looks at Dong Ming in shock, "are you going?"


    "I don''t have one." Dong Ming shook his head nervously.


    Luo Qi was angry again in an instant. She fixed her eyes on Dong Ming and said, "I and she, you must choose one."


    She can''t stay here, nor can she let her second brother stay here, but she believes that he will choose to leave with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Bai Li also frowns and looks at Dong Ming.


    With her understanding of Dong Ming, he could not have left with this woman so recklessly.


    Luo Qi''s expectant eyes and Bai Li''s trusting eyes make Dong Ming feel pressure.


    Dong Ming lowered his eyes in embarrassment and frowned.


    He never thought of leaving Xianhu palace or the palace master, but he didn''t want to give up Qimei, who he had been waiting for more than ten years.


    Seeing Dong Ming''s indecisive appearance, Luo Qi immediately began to sour.


    What''s the matter with the second elder brother? He has never been like this before. No matter what happened before, he would stand by her side for the first time, but now, he can''t make a decision.


    Looking at the face of the dilemma, white beaver finally some can not bear, she sighed, looking at Luo Qi way, "I can let him go."


    Dong Ming suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver in disbelief.


    Does the palace master want him?


    All of a sudden, Dong Ming felt like a big stone block in his heart. He was extremely miserable.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xing, who were guarding the door, were also worried for a moment.


    What do you mean, palace master? How can they suddenly let the military division go? What should they do?


    Luo Qi is also surprised to see the white beaver, this woman will be so kind to let them go.


    Looking at Luo Qi''s inquiring eyes, white beaver evil hook lips, "I have a condition."


    Luo Qi Mou light a cold, know this woman won''t be so kind.


    "Say it."


    White beaver looked at Luo Qi''s delicate face and raised her eyebrows and said, "you must marry him. After you get married, I will let you go."


    Although the woman has a bad temper, she can still look at her face and has some abilities. Dong Ming has a good eye.


    After hearing Bai Li''s condition, Dong Ming and Luo Qi are shocked.


    Dong Ming did not expect that Bai Li would offer such a condition.


    The palace master is afraid to see his mind and deliberately help him. Dong Ming is in a mess and feels guilty at the same time.


    Luo Qi takes a look at Dong Ming and blushes slightly, "do you mean what you say?"


    "White cat evil evil eyebrow," of course, my white cat son has always been a promise


    Luo Qi nodded and took Dong Ming''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll marry my second brother tomorrow."


    Dong Ming looks at Luo Qi with a reddish face. Her heart is pounding with tension.


    Bai Li chuckled, "OK, I will arrange the wedding. I''ll let you go after tomorrow''s marriage. "


    "Palace master..."


    Dong Ming looks at Bai Li and says something hard, but he can''t say anything.


    Bai Li gently patted Dong Ming on the shoulder, "don''t have a burden. Be a bridegroom."


    White beaver says then pull Mo North Chen to go out of the room together.


    Bai Li looked at Wu Chen and Lin Xing at the door and said, "you heard that the wedding ceremony between the military master and your seven masters will be handed over to you."


    "Yes." The two immediately bowed in.


    "Baili hook lips," go to the cashier''s office to pay money, give me to do lively. "


    Wu Chen and Lin Xing looked at each other and said with a smile, "I''m going to do it."


    In the room, Dong Ming cleans the room absentmindedly.


    Luo Qi gently hugged him from behind, some aggrieved way, "second elder brother, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Dong Ming regained consciousness, immediately pacified to pat Luo Qi''s hand, "no, you don''t think."


    Luo Qi''s tears were shining. How could she not think that she didn''t want to leave with her. Now that she was so unhappy even to marry her, she doubted that she would be wrong for so many years.


    As if feeling something, Dong Ming turned around and saw her tearful appearance. He immediately kissed her eyes with heartache, "fool, how could I not want to marry you? You don''t know how long I have been waiting for this day."


    Luo Qi heart a sweet, lift eyes shyly looking at him, "do you like me?"


    The lip flap moved to her lips, pecked lightly, and joked, "since you were seven years old, I have been defending myself for you, until now, you say I like you or not."


    He was ten years older than her. He had been waiting for her for 13 years. He never expected to marry her, but he was willing to stay with her all the time.


    Luo Qi''s face turned red, her hands hooked on his neck and looked at him cautiously, "second brother, I love you."


    She stood on tiptoe and offered her red lips.


    Dong Ming''s body was stiff, and the soft touch spread from his lips to the tip of his tongue, and he finally came to his senses.


    He took her in his arms with one hand and her head in the other and kissed her eagerly.


    Dong Ming soon turned his back on the guest, kissing LUOQI into a pool of spring water.


    For a long time, Dong Mingcai held Luo Qi''s soft body and stopped reluctantly.


    "Breathe." Dong Ming looked lovingly at the red faced man in his arms.


    Luo Qi lies soft in Dong Ming''s arms and calls out her breath.After a long time, she slowly came over, raised her eyes and pulled his beard, saying, "shave off your beard."


    "Good." Dong mingchong was drowned.


    Don''t say it''s shaving. It''s estimated that if Luo Qi asks him to die, he will die without hesitation.


    Luo Qi put his arm around Dong Ming''s neck and said, "I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m a little nervous."


    Dong Ming smiles and kisses her tiny pout lip, "don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    "Yes." Luo Qi smiles and nods, buries in his bosom.


    The two people here love each other. The disciples of Xianhu Palace are very busy for them. Even the people from the iron and blood mercenary group come to help.


    "Master Dong is very lucky. I heard that he was a beauty." A mercenary looked at the disciple of Xianhu palace with envy.


    The disciple raised his eyebrows with pride, "that''s a sign that our seven masters are good, but our military division is also very good."


    Another disciple also said, "yes, when Dong Junshi was in the Shanzhai before, he was the most beautiful man in the Shanzhai."


    The mercenaries winked at each other with a black line and said, "no, are you talking about Dong Junshi?"


    He is the most beautiful man in Shanzhai with a big beard.


    The disciple pasted the happy character and said, "why not? Dong Junshi doesn''t like to take care of himself. When he didn''t have so many beards, he was very beautiful."


    "Is it? How can I not believe it? " The mercenary turned his mouth in disbelief.


    The two disciples looked at each other and said with a smile, "believe it or not, watch it when you get married."


    It''s time to get married. Dong Junshi should shave his beard, or the bride can''t stand it at night.


    Wu Chen came over and looked at the several people who were laughing, frowned and said, "give me a good arrangement. The palace Master said that the wedding must be well done."


    Several people immediately smile should, "you rest assured, we will arrange well."


    This is not the first time for them to have a wedding ceremony in Xianhu palace. They have experience, and their military division is finally getting married. How can they not arrange it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    After a night''s journey, Zhuo Qingyun finally arrived at Banyue villa.


    When Zhuo Qingyun came back, the people in the village were all excited, "the master is back. Go and tell the old lady


    Zhuo Qingyun turned over and dismounted, looking at the red silk in her eyes, and could not help frowning.


    When ye Lin heard the news of Zhuo Qingyun''s return, he ran out in a hurry, "master, you are back. Where have you been? Let me find it easily."


    Ye Lin ran to Zhuo Qingyun in front of him and asked excitedly, pulling him around and looking around.


    Zhuo Qingyun directly and impatiently clapped his hand, "where can I go, just go out and look around."


    Zhuo Qingyun went to her own yard.


    Ye Lin quickly followed up and said, "master, you are too playful. You will be married the day after tomorrow. I thought you would not come back."


    Zhuo Qingyun turns her eyes and stares at Ye Lin, who shrinks her head in an instant and dare not speak any more.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the red silk with anxiety. If his grandmother were not in the house, he would not have come back.


    Zhuo Qingyun went back to the yard and just changed her clothes, Zhuo''s old lady came in a hurry.


    "Qing''er, you are back."


    Mrs. Zhuo released the maid''s hand and ran towards Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun was startled and quickly reached out to help the old lady, "grandmother, please slow down."


    Zhuo old lady grabbed Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and said, "where have you been? Are you not ill or injured?"


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes light a warm, smile way, "I have nothing, good."


    Zhuo old lady anxiously pulled Zhuo Qingyun around, but she saw that he was not hurt. She was finally relieved. "It''s good if you don''t get hurt. You can''t run around this time. You''ll have a big gift the day after tomorrow. If you can''t find the bridegroom, you''ll laugh."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed and frowned, "grandmother, I want to tell you something."


    Zhuo old lady looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s serious appearance, waved to Ye Lin and said, "you all go out."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin and they did not dare to neglect, and they left the room in a proper way.


    Zhuo old lady took Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and said with a kind smile, "kid, what''s going on?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mrs. Zhuo''s loving face, but she couldn''t say anything. But when she thought of LAN Mingyu, her heart became hot again.


    Zhuo Qingyun knelt down directly in front of Mrs. Zhuo.


    "What are you doing, child?"


    Zhuo old lady was scared and immediately went to help him, but Zhuo Qingyun refused to get up. "Grandmother, grandson doesn''t want to get married."


    Zhuo''s old lady took Zhuo Qingyun''s hand for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, she suddenly stares and says, "don''t you want to get married again?"


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded, "yes, please grandma."


    Zhuo Qingyun said that is kowtow.


    "Nonsense!" Zhuo Laofu is very popular, disgruntled staring at Zhuo Qingyun and saying, "marriage is not a child''s play, which allows you to be so mischievous."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her head, took old lady Zhuo''s dress and said, "my grandmother, my grandson already has someone to like. I really can''t accept Zhou''s girl any more."


    Zhuo old lady is a stay, Lengleng Leng way, "you have like the person, is that before?"


    Zhuo Qingyun blushed and nodded, "yes."


    Zhuo old lady frowned displeasantly, "what''s the matter with that girl, don''t you say she doesn''t like you?"


    Zhuo Qingyun directly ignored the "girl" in Zhuo Laofu''s population, and said happily, "we are reconciled. He is willing to be with me."


    Zhuo old lady frowned, looking at the silly appearance of the grandson, and immediately more dissatisfied with the girl he said.


    "What kind of girl is this? How can she be so shameless? For a while, this is a trick?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhuo is dissatisfied with LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun quickly defends him and says, "he has a hard time. He is not what you think. We really love each other. Please help us."


    Mrs. Zhuo frowned. "I don''t agree with you to be with her, no matter what she has to do."


    The Zhuo family can''t take such a girl.


    Mrs. Zhuo suddenly grabbed Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Qing''er, this week''s girl is very nice. My grandmother has seen her. She is not only good-looking, but also knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous. If you see her, you will like it. Do you think that your grandmother will harm you if you choose people from your maternal self-sufficiency


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at her wrongly. "No matter how good she is, I won''t like her any more. My heart is very small and can only accommodate one person."


    Zhuo old lady looks at Zhuo Qingyun that persistent appearance, the mind turns thousands of times.


    After pondering for a moment, Mrs. Zhuo patted his hand and said, "well, if you really like that girl, my grandmother won''t stop you."


    "Really?" Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s silly appearance, Mrs. Zhuo said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. But you have to marry the girl of the Zhou family first. After you get married, you can pick up the girl you like. At that time, you want her to be a flat wife or a good concubine. I won''t interfere with you, OK?"As long as he gave birth to a few great grandchildren, he wanted several women, she satisfied him.


    Zhuo Qingyun is so stupid, what kind of wife and concubine, what kind of mess?


    "Grandmother, I don''t mean that. I really don''t want to marry Miss Zhou. Please have a grandson, OK?"


    The right way doesn''t work. Zhuo Qingyun holds Zhuo''s old lady to act as a coquettish and cute girl.


    His grandmother was the one who ate him the most, but he had not used it for more than ten years.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun, who is rarely coquettish with her, Mrs. Zhuo instantly softened. She patted his head and lovingly said, "you are so determined to marry that girl. This week, the family''s influence in Liuzhou city is still very big. If you quit marriage, it''s hard to do it."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were bright, even busy way, "as long as you agree to retire, this matter grandson to do?"


    No matter how powerful the Zhou family is, it can''t be more than Banyue mountain villa. Can''t you give them some money? The old man was so greedy that he would agree to cancel the engagement that week.


    Mrs. Zhuo frowned, apparently unwilling to quit.


    She has been looking at this marriage for a long time. She is optimistic about the girl of this week for a hundred miles. They are not only of equal family status, but also of the girl''s moral character. Everything suits her. She is the most satisfied candidate for her granddaughter-in-law. How can she be willing to give up her marriage.


    Zhuo''s old lady turned her eyes and said, "even if it''s easy to say from the Zhou family, our wedding card has already been sent out. Otherwise, you can let the girl you like come together and get married together. She and Zhou''s girls are both big and small, OK?"


    "Grandmother..." Zhuo Qingyun was totally stunned. She wanted to do everything in this way. She was worthy of her grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Cough..." Zhuo Qingyun coughed gently and looked at Zhuo Laofu humanely. "Grandmother, I won''t marry. If you really like that girl of Zhou family, let your cousins marry them."


    Zhuo''s old lady glared angrily, "nonsense, that''s your daughter-in-law. How can Xin''er marry her?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, what is his daughter-in-law, he did not want to marry her, OK? LAN Mingyu is the only one who can be his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing the old lady''s tough attitude, Zhuo Qingyun didn''t have to soft move any more. She directly stuck her neck and said, "I just don''t want to get married. It''s useless for you to force me."


    Mrs. Zhuo''s attitude was also tough. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t care. You have only two choices, either two girls come in together, or Miss Zhou''s is the first one. You can choose by yourself."


    Zhuo old lady said without waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to resist, she directly got up and left.


    "Grandmother..."


    Zhuo Qingyun quickly got up to chase, but was shut in the room by the old lady.


    "You should reflect on yourself. Is this marriage going to succeed?"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhuo''s voice fell, Zhuo Qingyun called out, "I don''t want to get married. Let me out."


    It''s over. It''s useless to talk for a long time.


    Zhuo''s old lady was so angry that she turned and glared at Ye Lin and said, "give me a good look at your master. If he runs away, you will not live."


    The old lady at the table spoke very loud, obviously not only for Ye Lin, but also for Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhuo is angry, Ye Lin and his wife dare not.


    Mrs. Zhuo was carried away by two maids.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhuo left, Zhuo Qingyun opened the door.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun was about to leave the house, Ye Lin immediately went up to him and said, "don''t make trouble, master. I really can''t let you out."


    He still wants to take care of the villa master, but he doesn''t want to die so early.


    Zhuo Qingyun angrily to Ye Lin is a foot, "roll!"


    Ye Lin was not annoyed, and answered with a smile, "good, I''ll get out of here."


    Before Ye Lin left, he still locked the door. If we want to say who has the greatest power in Zhuo''s house, it is Mrs. Zhuo. No one dares to disobey her orders.


    Zhuo Qingyun disdainfully looked at the closed door. If he wanted to go out, could he be locked with this lock?


    But he can''t go out for the time being. If the engagement is not lifted, he can''t leave Zhuo''s house for a day.


    Thinking of LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart leaps uncontrollably.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned. He must terminate the engagement as soon as possible.


    Here, Mrs. Zhuo went back to her room, but she was very angry.


    How can this dead boy refuse to marry? He doesn''t know whether she has been waiting for him for more than ten years, but he''s good, and she has to put off again and again. This time, she is so angry that she has to repent.


    That girl is really so good. She''s so obsessed with Qing''er that she won''t marry.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. No, she could not let him spoil the marriage. The girls of Zhou family had to come in.


    Mrs. Zhuo went around the room for two times, looked up at the maid and said, "go and bring me the doctor."


    "Yes."


    The maid immediately answered, turned and went out to look for the doctor.


    West Garden main house.


    "Master."


    Ye Lin knocked on the door with a tray, but there was no sound at all.


    Ye Lin is in a hurry. The villa master will not sneak out again.


    Ye Lin thought, suddenly surprised out a cold sweat, quickly opened the door.


    "Villa master..." When ye Lin came into the room, he saw Zhuo Qingyun lying on the couch. He was relieved and said with a dry smile, "master, you are here. I thought you were..."


    Zhuo Qingyun glanced at Ye Lin coolly, "what do you think I am?"


    "No Ye Lin immediately shook his head, put the tray on the table, picked up a bowl of ginseng soup and said, "villa master, the old lady specially sent ginseng soup to you. Have a drink."


    Zhuo Qingyun did not look at the ginseng soup, directly turned over and said, "don''t drink, take it."


    Ye Lin frowned, for it, "but the old lady ordered that you must drink ginseng soup to find her."


    Zhuo Qingyun heard the words "whoosh" to jump up from the couch, "grandmother looking for me."


    "Well." Ye Lin nodded, handed over the soup bowl and said, "she let you drink..."


    Before Ye Lin finished, Zhuo Qingyun ran out directly.


    Ye Lin frowned and ran after him with a bowl of soup


    Zhuo Qing rhyme does not return to the tunnel, "you drink it yourself."


    Ye Lin stares at Zhuo Qingyun''s back and puffs at the corners of his mouth.


    The ginseng soup was given to him by the old lady. How dare he drink it?


    Zhuo Qingyun ran to the east yard in one breath, "grandmother, do you want me?"


    Zhuo old lady saw Zhuo Qingyun squint slightly, and then she waved to him lovingly, "come here, sit by my grandmother."Zhuo Qingyun paused, or went to sit down.


    Mrs. Zhuo took Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and fixed her eyes on her daughter''s face. She said with red eyes, "time flies. Your mother has been dead for 25 years."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were light, and her heart instantly "cluttered". What was her grandmother playing with? What did she suddenly say about her mother?


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s nervous expression, Zhuo old lady''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and suddenly said, "Qing''er, don''t you really want to get married?"


    Zhuo Qingyun instantly looked back and nodded, "yes, my grandson doesn''t want to get married."


    Zhuo Qingyun said, glancing nervously at old lady Zhuo.


    Mrs. Zhuo didn''t get angry. She fixed a look at him and said, "do you want to marry that girl?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looks a little red. He wants to marry, but he certainly won''t marry him.


    Zhuo Qingyun pursed her lips and said, "my grandson hasn''t thought about it. I don''t want to get married for the time being."


    Mrs. Zhuo stares at him with a black line. He''s 25 years old, but he hasn''t thought about it. Hong Liang, who is five years older than him, has all his grandchildren.


    Mrs. Zhuo took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "Since you don''t want to get married, I won''t force you either."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at old lady Zhuo suspiciously. What does grandmother mean? Did she agree to cancel the wedding? When was she so talkative.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s suspicious eyes, Mrs. Zhuo sighed bitterly, "I''m old, I can''t care about your young people''s affairs. I don''t have many years to live."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, even busy way, "where grandmother said, you will be able to live a hundred years."


    Zhuo old lady directly gave him a white eye, "what''s the use of a long life? It''s not that you can''t hold a great grandson."


    "I..."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s words were so poor that she couldn''t let her grandmother hold her great grandson, which was indeed the most guilty thing in his heart.


    But even if he doesn''t like LAN Mingyu, he may not be able to leave his blood to the Zhuo family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Seeing his guilt on his face, Mrs. Zhuo flashed her eyes, patted his hand and said, "well, I know you don''t want to get married. I''ll send someone to Liuzhou city to terminate the engagement tomorrow."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes flashed and said nervously, "are you serious?"


    Mrs. Zhuo raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s true."


    Zhuo Qingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and hugged the old lady excitedly. "Thank you, grandma."


    Mrs. Zhuo patted him on the back, but her eyes glanced at the maid.


    The maid immediately bowed down, turned around and brought a cup of ginseng soup, "old lady, your ginseng soup."


    Zhuo old lady directly pushed the ginseng soup to Zhuo Qingyun and said, "come on, Qing''er, drink this ginseng soup."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, her eyes flashed and said, "my grandson has just drunk it. You can drink it yourself."


    Zhuo Qingyun said and pushed the ginseng soup back.


    Mrs. Zhuo glared directly, "have you had a drink? You drink a fart. "


    Zhuo Qingyun winked at her eyes with a black line. Is this his grandmother who is knowledgeable and reasonable?


    Mrs. Zhuo directly put the cup in front of him and said, "drink this ginseng soup, or you can''t go anywhere."


    Zhuo Qingyun turned her mouth helplessly and could only take a sip of the ginseng soup.


    Put down the empty cup, Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mrs. Zhuo bitterly and said, "I can go now."


    Mrs. Zhuo smilingly waved, "go, go back and have a good rest."


    "The grandson left."


    Zhuo Qingyun stood up and wanted to go out, but fell down directly.


    Mrs. Zhuo quickly caught him, patted his face gently, and called softly, "Qing''er."


    Seeing that the medicine had already worked, Mrs. Zhuo''s eyebrows became loose.


    I can''t cure you.


    I knew that he would not drink soup obediently. Fortunately, she had already made preparations.


    Thinking of what, Mrs. Zhuo frowned again, "does this medicine have no side effects?"


    An old man came out of the side room and bowed, "this is the medicine specially prepared by the old slave. There will be no side effects."


    Mrs. Zhuo nodded, "that''s good."


    Mrs. Zhuo lovingly stroked Zhuo Qingyun''s sleepy face and sighed quietly.


    This boy is as stubborn as his mother who died so early. If it wasn''t for this method, the wedding day after tomorrow would have been impossible.


    "Take your manor master back to serve you."


    "Yes."


    Immediately a waiter came forward and took Zhuo Qingyun back to the west garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianhu palace is decorated with lanterns and decorations. The next morning, Dong Ming and Luo Qi put on their wedding clothes together.


    Bai Li finds Xi Po to make up for Luo Qi.


    Dong Ming also shaved his beard. When people saw his white face, they couldn''t help teasing him.


    "What a handsome bridegroom. He is beardless and handsome."


    "It turns out that Mr. Dong is really the most beautiful man in the Shanzhai."


    "That''s the answer."


    "I believe it."


    "If you are a bandit like a military master, I''m afraid you don''t have to rob me. I''ll run up the mountain with you."


    Dong Ming was directly said by everyone that his face was red, and he raised his hand to hang Sa''s head and said, "you kid''s skin itches, isn''t it?"


    "Ouch..."


    Hang SA immediately hugged his head and howled.


    "Master Mo, here comes the palace master."


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Bai Li, everyone gives way.


    "Master Mo, Lord of the palace." Dong Ming and others bowed down.


    Bai Li looked at Dong Ming''s white and beautiful face and said with a smile, "that woman''s eyes are really good."


    In a word, Dong Ming couldn''t help but blush.


    LAN Mingyu also looked at Dong Ming in surprise. No wonder he wanted to grow a beard. If such a face had not been covered up, it would have been eaten and wiped by his mother''s shameless woman.


    Seeing Dong Ming''s face flushed, white beaver couldn''t bear to tease him any more. He waved and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Get ready to salute."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately responded, and they were all in a hurry, shooting and singing.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen enter the main hall together and sit on the throne.


    Shi ran, Yan Hongtian and hubak all came to watch the ceremony.


    Luo Qi was soon helped into the main hall by Xipo.


    Dong Ming rushed to meet up, excitedly took the red silk and took LUOQI to the center of the main hall.


    "It''s time to pay homage to heaven and earth!"


    Xie Kun''s voice was very high, and he was very excited.


    They turned around and knelt down together and worshipped outside the hall.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Luo Qi''s body became stiff and frowned.


    Dong Ming looked at Luo Qi and sighed. He knelt down toward Bai Li and Mo Beichen.Luo Qi was holding the red silk, but she didn''t want to bend her legs.


    The original lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze down.


    People who don''t quite understand the reason are all looking at each other with an unknown face.


    People who understood the cause and effect of the matter frowned and looked at Luo Qi nervously.


    White beaver looked at Luo Qi''s eyes, raised his hand and said, "no, it''s OK. The husband and wife worship directly."


    Xie Kun bowed down, just wanted to sing, he saw Dong Ming worship Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Looking at Dong Ming, a man worshipping the hall, Luo Qi was so sad that she closed her eyes and knelt down.


    People were surprised to see Luo Qi, especially the former disciples of Langya village. They all opened their eyes in disbelief.


    Bai Li is also surprised to raise eyebrows, this woman did not take the wrong medicine.


    Even Dong Ming looks at Luo Qi in an incredible way.


    Xu is to feel everyone''s surprised eyes, Luo Qi''s face flushed, "I just don''t want my wedding to be imperfect."


    Luo Qi explained, then kowtowed.


    She loves her second brother. She has been waiting for her wedding for more than ten years. She doesn''t want to ruin her wedding because of some people. What she kneels down is not a white beaver, nor does she worship a high hall. What she kneels down to is just the relationship between her and her second brother.


    Dong Ming eyes light flash, a face moved to pinch Luo Qi''s hand.


    Luo Qi turns her eyes and "looks" at Dong Ming''s direction and laughs silently.


    What can she do for her second brother?


    The white beaver looked at the two people''s affectionate appearance and nodded in secret.


    This woman is really interesting. No wonder Dong Ming likes her.


    It''s good that they love each other, and they don''t mess with each other this time.


    After the small episode, the atmosphere in the hall became warm again.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" Xie Kun''s voice is still enthusiastic.


    After they had a face-to-face obeisance.


    Xie Kun excitedly raised his voice, "into the bridal chamber!"


    "Enter the bridal chamber


    In a moment, the crowd was roused.


    Dong Ming is also excited, his heart is like a fire, burning and hot.


    He picked up Luo Qi and strode to the new house.


    When they saw this, they began to laugh.


    "Look, our military division is in a hurry. We have to go back to the bridal chamber."


    "I remember that when someone got married, he was more anxious than a military master."


    "Such a beautiful bride is a cheap military adviser."


    "You can''t get rid of him. Let''s go and make trouble for the bridal chamber."


    The crowd followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    In the room, Dong Ming excitedly looks at Luo Qi who is sitting by the bed. After a long time, he trembles and starts to lift the xipa.


    Delicate beautiful face a little bit in front of Dong Ming, instantly let his heart out of control.


    Luo Qi''s face turned red and her eyes drooped. She was shy and didn''t dare to look at Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming looked at her for a long time and then said, "seven sister, you are really beautiful."


    Luo Qi''s face suddenly more red, even ear beads are red as if to drop blood.


    Dong Ming''s heart was in a flash, and she couldn''t help but drop her head and attach her red lips.


    Luo Qi''s long eyelashes quivered slightly and closed her eyes with shame.


    Inside, two people kiss each other, but outside it is a riot.


    Everyone originally wanted to make the bridal chamber, but they were stopped by Wu Chen and Lin Xing.


    "Please don''t make trouble. It''s not easy for our military division to get married once and give some face." Wu Chen was standing in the door and laughing with everyone.


    Lin Xing is cold face standing at the door, a pair of no one let into the posture.


    Do not let the bridal chamber, everyone is not happy for a moment.


    "It was he who had a hard time getting married, that he wanted to make love to the bridal chamber."


    "No one can get married and not be allowed to make love to the bridal chamber. The bridal chamber must be noisy."


    Everyone rushed forward, with unprecedented enthusiasm, as if vowing to see the legendary beauty seven in charge.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Wu Chen quickly raised his voice and yelled, "master, you can''t stop it."


    In the room, Dong Ming finally stopped panting.


    He took the hand of her small face, gently rubbed it on her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m going out first."


    Luo Qi''s face flushed to look at him, uneasily told, "drink less."


    Dong Ming chuckled and pecked at her delicate red lips, "don''t worry, I will come back awake."


    Dong Ming finished and turned out of the room.


    "Out, out."


    Without waiting for the crowd to rush in, Dong Ming slammed the door.


    "You are so heartless that you won''t let us see my sister-in-law at one glance," they cried in despair


    Dong Ming''s face slightly red looked at the humanity, "I accompany you to drink, today does not get drunk does not return."


    "That''s what you said." Seeing that they could not see the bride, they had to retreat and ask for the next best.


    "Brothers, please don''t let him slip into the bridal chamber."


    A group of people hugged Dong Ming noisily and left.


    Outside, Luo Qi was relieved.


    She took off the crest of her head and went into the ear room to wash.


    Outside, due to the failure to make a bridal chamber, everyone politely toasts to Dong Ming.


    Dong Ming is happy today, and he is so rare that no matter who toasts, he drinks it in one gulp, which worries Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    Two people look at each other, and in an instant, help Dong Ming block wine.


    "Come on, Lao Shi. I''ll drink with you." Xie Kun holds a glass of wine and sits down beside Shi ran.


    Shi ran looked at Xie Kun nervously, "you boy came to this again. Last time Cao Yue married me, I was drunk by you."


    Xie Kun raised eyebrows. "Why, you don''t want to drink with me."


    Stone ran wry smile, "willing is willing, you can''t make me drunk again, otherwise my wife can not let me go to bed again."


    Nie Qing disliked to see a stone ran, "look at your point of success, old thank me to accompany you to drink."


    Nie Qing said and raised his glass to Xie Kun.


    Xie Kun immediately happy, "ah, or people Nie Qinghao."


    Stone ran was so excited by two people, immediately followed by a glass, "drink, who is afraid of who ah."


    Three people, you a cup of mine, suddenly drink into a group.


    Huo bin also sat down beside Li maozi, "Lord Li has a good liquor capacity. We can have a good drink today."


    Li maozi see Huo bin, immediately eye light a bright, "is Huo deputy head, just last time we did not drink enough, today continue to drink."


    Li maozi is a good drinker. He seldom meets an opponent when he drinks wine. However, when he and Huo bin drink last time, they actually meet each other. Their drinking capacity is almost the same. It can be regarded as a thousand cups less wine when meeting a confidant.


    See Xie Kun and Huo bin are out, Wu Chen, Lin Xing, Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin, they also have a wine cup on the stage.


    Last time when they got married, Dong Junshi helped to stop a lot of wine. This time, he couldn''t get drunk.


    With concerted efforts, the scene was soon under control. However, Dong Ming drank less wine.


    He looked at Xie Kun and Huo bin who were busy in the field gratefully, and his heart was suddenly a little bitter.


    Although he and these people are not brothers, they are more than brothers. This kind of brotherhood is not the same as the original big brother and three sisters.


    He and his elder brother are brothers. They grew up together and became enemies with the master. We all share weal and woe. Although they have deep feelings, they can''t avoid intrigue in such an environment.And he and Xie Kun are brothers who do not mix any impurities. They have never calculated between them. Some of them only treat each other honestly and sincerely.


    He can give his back to them without reservation, but he can''t completely trust the three sisters and six brothers.


    Unfortunately, he''s leaving, and he may never see them again.


    Dong Ming holds up his glass and drinks up the wine.


    "Where is the master?" Lu Ming and Shao Heng came over with their glasses. "How can you avoid drinking here alone? Let''s find it easy. Congratulations on your marriage. I respect you. "


    "Thank you."


    Dong Ming immediately picked up his glass and drank it.


    Although Xie Kun and his colleagues stopped drinking, Dong Ming still drank a lot of wine. When he returned to his room, he was a little drunk.


    "Seven masters."


    Wu Chen and Lin Xing will Dong Ming back to the room, then respectfully back down.


    Seeing Dong Ming staggering, Luo Qi immediately stepped forward and helped him, "how can you drink like this? Don''t you want to drink less?"


    Dong Ming looked at Luo Qi and said with a smile, "I''m happy today. I didn''t let them make the bridal chamber. They wouldn''t let me go."


    "You." Luo Qi also laughed, holding Dong Ming to the bedside, and then went to wring a wet towel to wipe his face, "is it hard to feel bad, do you want to drink water?"


    Dong Ming looks at Luo Qi''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, and the fire in his heart burns instantly.


    He pulled the handkerchief from her hand and pressed her onto the bed.


    Luo Qi blushed and tried to push him, but he caught his hands.


    He looked at her dimly with drunken eyes, the burning eyes, as if to burn her whole.


    He held her lips like thunder leopard, and gave her a fierce kiss, as if to eat her whole into his stomach.


    He''s been waiting too long. He doesn''t want to wait any more at this moment.


    Luo Qi was momentarily confused. She didn''t know how to react. She could only cling to him and let him take whatever he wanted.


    Red candle flickers, a room is charming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    One night, I don''t know how many times I asked for her. Until she cried and begged for mercy, he finally stopped.


    Looking at the sleeping face in his arms, he gently kisses her eyes and eyebrows.


    He hugged her gently and looked steadily at the top of the tent, sleepless all night.


    Luo Qi had a good night''s sleep and didn''t wake up until dawn.


    "Second brother?" She felt the empty bed beside her and sat up suspiciously on her waist.


    "I''m here." Hearing Luo Qi''s voice, Dong Ming immediately put down the basin and ran over.


    "Second brother, I thought you..." Luo Qi throws herself directly into Dong Ming''s arms.


    "What do you think I am?" Holding her naked body, Dong Ming immediately began to be distracted, and his thick hands began to swim on her body irregularly.


    Luo Qi''s face was red, and she immediately grasped Dong Ming''s hand shyly, "don''t make any noise. My waist is almost broken."


    She was so upset last night that she almost died.


    "I''ll rub it for you." Dong Ming hugged her to her legs and kneaded her tenderly around her waist.


    Luo Qi gently leans in Dong Ming''s arms. At this moment, her heart is extremely stable, and there is no restlessness before.


    Dong Ming gently kisses her cheek and whispers in her ear, "does it still hurt?"


    Luo Qi''s face "Teng" ground one red, immediately lightly shook head.


    Although he was very anxious yesterday, he was very gentle. The first time he had some pain, the back was much better.


    After a while, Dong Mingcai helped Luo Qi get dressed. "Wash up, I''ve got water."


    Dong Ming brought the basin and wrung her handkerchief to wipe her face.


    "I''ll do it myself," said Luo Qi, blushing


    The second brother is still like this. She is married and treats her as a child as before.


    Dong Ming eyes light flash way, "that you wash slowly, I go to pack things."


    Dong Ming said and got up to pack up.


    Luo Qi washes and gargles, looking at Dong Ming, who is in a daze with her clothes, her heart suddenly tightens.


    She went over and hugged him gently from behind. "Don''t you want to go with me?"


    He has been so absent-minded from yesterday to now. She knew that he was not feeling well, so she let him go.


    Dong Ming looked back, his eyes flashed. He turned around and hugged Luo Qi and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll follow you."


    Luo Qi red eyes, tightly embrace Dong Ming, "second brother, don''t leave me, I only have you."


    Dong Mingxin suddenly a soft, gently rubbed in her forehead, "no, this life I will not leave you."


    A drop of happy tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and Luo Qi buried her face in Dong Ming''s arms with a smile.


    She held him tightly and tightly, and would not let go.


    She had some understanding, why the second elder brother and they all gave up on that woman?


    Although she didn''t know why she wanted her to marry her second brother, she knew that if she were to be married, she would not have such a large capacity. Maybe this is the charm that she let so many people die.


    But no matter how good she is, she can''t get over that ridge in her heart. She can''t stay here, and she won''t let her second brother stay.


    Dong Ming packed up his things and went to Bai Li to say goodbye.


    Inside, the white beaver seemed to be waiting for Dong Ming.


    "Palace master."


    The white beaver lifted his eyes, saw Dong Ming and said with a smile, "come in."


    Dong Ming enters the room and kneels down directly to Bai Li. Without saying anything, he kowtows three times.


    White beaver also did not move, bear him three ring head, just helped him up.


    "This is your death contract."


    Bai Li took out Dong Ming''s death contract and tore it directly.


    Dong Ming was moved and knelt down, but Bai Li refused, "you don''t have any burden. I didn''t intend to keep this contract, and I never treated you as an outsider."


    "Palace master..." Dong Ming is warm in the heart and looks at white beaver with moving eyes.


    Baili chuckled, "I know you like that girl. In fact, she is not bad, and she is sincere to you. You can live a good life, and I can be at ease."


    White beaver said and handed him a sandalwood box on the table. "This is a little bit of my heart. Take it."


    Dong Ming frowned and quickly waved, "I can''t take it."


    White beaver directly put the box into his arms, "take it, Cao Yue, when they get married."


    "Thank you Dong Ming had to take it and bow to thank him.


    Baili looked at Dong Ming, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xianhu palace is always your home. The people here are always your brothers. Whenever you want to come back, you can come back."


    "Palace master..." Dong Ming nose a calculation, instant red eye socket.


    "White beaver smiles and raises eyebrows," go, often come back to have a look when you have time. "


    Dong Ming looked at Bai Li reluctantly and bowed himself out for a long time.


    Dong Ming left, white beaver finally red eyes.For Dong Ming, she is appreciative, even more important than Xie Kun and Huo bin, but it is related to his happiness, she can not be so selfish to keep him around.


    Outside, Luo Qi is carrying a bundle waiting for Dong Ming.


    Seeing Luo Qi, Dong Ming collected her emotions, took the burden, took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Luo Qi looked at Dong Ming''s red eyes. She couldn''t help but feel some heartache. She took his hand and nodded gently.


    Two people from the back door out of the Xianhu palace, was about to go down the mountain, but saw a group of people surging up the mountain.


    Dong Ming frowned and stopped.


    Luo Qi saw that group of people and frowned suspiciously.


    What are these people doing in Xianhu palace? Are you looking for trouble?


    Luo Qi turns her eyes and looks at Dong Ming. As expected, he looks worried.


    "We''ll go later."


    Dong Ming pulls Luo Qi behind a bush.


    Luo Qi is not angry and stays with Dong Ming.


    She knew that if she was not sure that Xianhu palace was ok, he would not leave.


    Looking at the stone fox on the steps, it is as magnificent as the people.


    The disciples of Xianhu Palace found those people and ran to report them immediately.


    Hearing the news, they all ran out at once.


    The white cat frowned when he saw the people going up the mountain.


    What''s wrong here? What are these people doing here?


    LAN Mingyu, Yan Hongtian and hubak all frown unconsciously. Qin Tian and Qin Lang are on guard.


    That walks in the front of an old man, saw white beaver instantly excited ran over, "head of ink, we can be regarded as seeing you."


    Baili looked at the stone ran and Nie Qing behind the old man and said, "what''s the matter?"


    They looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing."


    White beaver blinked inexplicably. What good thing needs so many people to talk about?


    The old man knelt down to Bai Li excitedly, "we want to ask commander Mo to be the Lord of our holy city."


    Did not wait for white beaver to react, the people behind all knelt down in an instant, "please head Mo when our city Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the white beaver.


    The white beaver is even more confused, completely confused about the situation.


    They''re not joking about asking her to be the city Lord, are they?


    Although she had some ideas about the city, she never wanted to be the city master of the city. She just wanted to be a county head, a princess or something, commanding the city lords from the sky.


    Dong Ming, who was hiding behind the Bush, was relieved to see that these people were not here to make trouble.


    But Luo Qi is a little surprised, did not expect these people unexpectedly is to invite this woman to be the city Lord, her charm is really not small.


    Yan Hongtian and hubak were also confused, but they soon became happy for Bai Li.


    That''s a good thing.


    The people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment and the disciples of the Xianhu palace were all happy after being stunned.


    It''s great that the head of the palace is going to be the city Lord.


    Bai Li straightened out his mind, bent down to help the old man and said, "you get up first. I''m afraid I''m not suitable for the city Lord''s affairs. You can ask for other talents."


    Her own temperament, she is the most clear, she is not the material to be a city Lord, she can not even stay in Zixiao Imperial City, let alone the holy city, she must not be in charge of a city.


    I didn''t expect that Baili would refuse directly. Yan Hongtian and hubak were in a daze again.


    She refused such a good opportunity. I don''t know how many people want to be the city master of the holy city. If you don''t talk about other people, just say that none of them has ever had the idea of holy city, but they can''t.


    Now the title of the city Lord has been handed over to her, but she still refuses to accept it. Isn''t this a tyrannical thing?


    Dong Ming was not surprised. She didn''t even care about Xianhu palace. Where would she want to manage the holy city of tens of thousands of people.


    Dong Ming thought of the moment and feel sad again. After he was away, she was afraid that she would have to work harder.


    Luo Qi looked at the white beaver in front of her and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    This woman''s temperament really suits her appetite. It''s a pity


    The old man listened to Bai Li''s unwillingness to be their city Lord. Where would he get up and kowtow directly? "Please head Mo to be our city Lord. If you don''t agree, we can''t get up on our knees."


    "I can''t get up on my knees."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the people immediately followed him.


    A series of "long kneeling can not rise" has been ringing from the mountain to the end of the mountain, inspiring the deaf.


    The white beaver frowned and was at a loss.


    Hell, she''s the last one to deal with these things.


    See white beaver still should not, stone ran also followed kneeling down, "please head of Mo when our city Lord."


    Nie Qing, Shao Heng, Luo Hao, Lu Ming and Jiang Qian knelt down one after another, "please head Mo to be our city Lord."


    White beaver is very speechless to look at them, "you how also follow mischievous ah."


    She is not big enough.


    Shi ran raised his eyes and said with a smile, "how can we be mischievous? No one is more suitable to sit in this position than you. Only you are qualified to be our city master. You can promise it."


    Nie Qing and they immediately agreed, "promise."


    They all grew up in the holy heaven since childhood. Their families are 100 year old families. If someone else is the city master of the holy city, they will be more or less unconvinced. But if the new city Lord is her, they will be convinced.


    A country can''t be without a monarch for a day, so can a city. If the old city Lord is killed and the city Lord''s house is bombed, the holy heaven city will not be peaceful for a day. Instead of letting other people fight for each other, it is better to invite a person they can trust to become the new city Lord, and this person has no choice but Bai Li.


    Bai Li frowned and felt that the development of things was out of her control.


    Seeing Baili still unwilling to agree, the old man kowtowed, "commander Mo, you are kind-hearted and have a deep sense of righteousness. You have done so many things for our holy heaven. Besides you, who else is qualified to be the Lord of our holy heaven."


    The old man said, then stood up and yelled at the people below, "I ask you, who eliminated the banditry and cleared the way for the people?"


    "Commander mo." The people answered in unison.


    "Who lifted the plague and saved all the people?"


    "Commander mo."


    "Who saved the girl from the blood hole and made a good marriage?"


    "Commander mo."


    "Who is the secret way to save the people, clear away the gunpowder, relieve the military disaster, kill Cen thieves, and return the holy heaven and clear?"


    "Commander mo."


    The impassioned voice was higher than one, and everyone''s blood was boiling.


    Even Bai Li was a little excited. Did she do so many good things?


    Yan Hongtian and hubak were all moved to look at Bai Li.


    She is really chivalrous and courageous. Without her, how many people would die in the holy city, the ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest?


    Luo Qi was also shocked.


    It turns out that she did a lot of good things as they said.All of a sudden, Luo Qi felt a little sad. It turned out that in the hearts of these people, they were really a disaster and they were really wrong.


    The old man''s excited voice continued, "do you want head Mo to be our city master?"


    "Yes." At the bottom of the room, there was a great deal of enthusiasm.


    "Shall we see the new Lord?"


    As soon as the old man said this, the white beaver was immediately black.


    What''s this? Do you want to get the ducks on the shelves?


    Without waiting for the white beaver to open his mouth, all the people under him knelt down, "see the city Lord."


    White beaver finally compromise, can''t really let these people kneel here.


    "Cough..." White cat light cough a way, "everybody gets up."


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver with surprise, "did the city master agree?"


    You don''t want to roll your eyes at her?


    The old man was overjoyed and immediately kowtowed, "thank the city Lord."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    At the bottom, there was another excited voice.


    Baili swept his eyes and said, "you all go back to the city first. I will deal with the affairs in the city later."


    The old man stood up and said with a smile, "Lord, the Lord''s house has been bombed. Where do you want to build the new one?"


    White beaver frowned. "Don''t bother. I''ll be here."


    The old man immediately retorted, "how can this be done? The Lord''s house must be built."


    It''s really outrageous that the city Lord doesn''t have his own city Lord''s house.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, the old man said, "the new city Lord will hold a succession banquet. When are you going to do it?"


    "White cat eyebrow palpitation," want to hold a party again, don''t use it. "


    These two days are another celebration banquet and a wedding ceremony. She is bored.


    The old man retorted, "how can we do that? The succession banquet must be done as soon as possible, so that others can know that we have changed the Lord of the holy city."


    But he can''t wait to let the whole world know how good the new owner of their holy city is.


    Bai Li pinched her eyebrows with a headache. It''s no good. She''s not a city Lord.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The old man chattered endlessly, white beaver left ear in, right ear out, a face impatiently waved a hand way, "OK, OK, you see to do."


    The old man immediately bowed down with a smile, "well, let''s do it now. The Lord of the city can rest assured that we will make the succession banquet lively."


    After such a disturbance, the people were satisfied.


    As soon as the people left, they congratulated Bai Li.


    "Congratulations to commander mo


    "He Xi He Xi, head of mo."


    Shi ran swept his eyes and Nie Qing said with a smile, "what head of ink should be called the master of Mo City."


    Nie Qing and others instantly smile and change their words, "congratulations to the master of Mo City."


    White beaver embarrassed to put his hand and said, "don''t make fun of me. I''m also chasing ducks on the shelf."


    She has never been a city Lord. She doesn''t know if she can do it.


    Stone ran smiles and raises eyebrows, "don''t say so. I''ll take you to be the city master of the holy city. No matter who takes office, I won''t accept it."


    "I only serve you, too." Nie Qing also expressed his position one after another.


    White beaver was more embarrassed by them, "come on, go in and sit down."


    A few people are chatting and laughing to follow the white beaver into the fairy fox palace.


    "Why didn''t you see Dong Ming?"


    "Yes, why don''t you see Mr. Dong?"


    "I guess I still haven''t got up in gentle country?"


    "This guy is so lucky that I want to get married."


    "If you want to succeed, I''ll ask my wife to introduce you a good one."


    "I''ll trouble my sister-in-law."


    Listening to the voices of those people, Luo Qi looked at Dong Ming with some worry.


    Dong Ming took her hand, looked at her gently and said, "let''s go."


    Finally, seeing the eye fairy fox palace, Dong Ming led Luo Qi down the mountain.


    Baili accompanied Shi ran and they talked all morning and didn''t send them away until noon.


    Baili is about to succeed the city Lord, and Xianhu palace is full of joy.


    Hang SA ran into the main hall in a hurry, "palace master, do you see Dong Junshi? There is no one in his room. "


    "He just got married, and I let him and the bride go out for a honeymoon."


    Hang SA blinked at a loss, "what is a honeymoon?"


    Bai Li chuckles and simply explains, "honeymoon means that the newly married couple do nothing, go out to eat, drink and enjoy their time."


    LAN Mingyu has a funny look at Bai Li. Mingming has already been let go by her, and he also says that he should spend his honeymoon.


    Is mo Beichen thinking about a white beaver for a honeymoon?


    Hang SA moment one face envies, "still have so good thing."


    It turns out that you can go out to eat, drink and have fun after getting married.


    "White cat teases ground to pick eyebrow," how, your boy also wants to spend honeymoon. "


    "Yes." Hang SA nodded without thinking.


    "Then quickly find a girl to get married, and I''ll let you go out for a honeymoon."


    Looking at hang SA, Bai Li can''t help trying to tease him.


    Although her four envoys have good accomplishments, their personalities are quite different. Wu Chen is smart, Lin Xing is indifferent, Hao long is sunny, and hang SA is dull and cute. Of the four people, she likes to tease hang SA most. Every time she talks to him, her mood changes.


    Hang SA sadly shook his head, some sad way, "I can''t find it."


    Many of the disciples in the palace have daughters in law, but no girl likes him. Fortunately, Wu Chen and he have not married. His luck is not too bad. At least he has brothers to accompany him.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Bai Li "puffed Chi" and began to be happy.


    Hang SA blinked in a daze. He didn''t understand what Bai Li was enjoying.


    Hao long comes in and bows down to report, "Lord of the palace, there''s a man from the villa who wants to see him."


    Blue Mingyu''s heart suddenly a tight, grasp the hand of tea cup not oneself ground pinch.


    White beaver looks to blue Mingyu, see his worried appearance, gently frown, wave a way, "let him in."


    "Yes."


    Hao long bowed down and quickly went out and brought a young man in.


    This young white beaver they have all met, it is Zhuo Qingyun''s close attendant Ye Lin.


    "Master Mo, head of Mo, doctor LAN." Ye Lin entered the main hall and saluted them one by one.


    Bai Li looked at Ye Lin and said with a smile, "but your master has something to bring us."


    Ye Lin''s eyes flashed and nodded, "yes, our villa master will marry tomorrow. Please go to Banyue villa to have a wedding banquet."


    Bai Li frowns and subconsciously looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu''s face is iron green, and her eyes are empty. She doesn''t know what she is thinking?


    Bai Li is worried for a moment, and scolds Zhuo Qingyun in his heart.


    What is Zhuo Qingyun doing? Since she wants to get married, don''t try to provoke LAN Mingyu. OK.Feeling the stiffness of the atmosphere, Ye Lin only felt his scalp numb, but he could not help it. He came with a task this time.


    "This is an invitation from Banyue mountain villa. I hope you will enjoy it tomorrow." Ye Lin takes out several red and gorgeous wedding cards from his arms and hands them to Bai Li respectively.


    Bai Li looks at the wedding invitation with a black line. Zhuo Qingyun is the one who excites LAN Mingyu. I hope he doesn''t regret it.


    Ye Lin carefully hands a wedding card to LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at the bright wedding card, LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly tingles, even if his heart is in a mess, but his face does not show. He took the wedding card without expression and opened it directly.


    "Zhuo Qingyun" and "Zhou Peiyun", the new couple''s names, not only hurt his eyes, but also colic his heart.


    Ye Lin looks at blue Mingyu''s white Fingerbone, as if to crush the wedding card, gently frown.


    Dr. LAN should also like the villa master. Seeing that the villa master is going to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, he is forced to marry by the old lady.


    Is he going to tell Dr. LAN about the villa master?


    Forget it, the villa leader will wake up tomorrow. I will make a decision when he wakes up.


    He gave the last few invitation cards to Yan Hongtian and Hu Barker, and Ye Lin bowed down to leave.


    As soon as Ye Lin left, LAN Mingyu took the wedding card and left.


    Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu anxiously. He wanted to chase after him, but he was pulled by Mo Beichen, "let him calm down."


    Bai Li frowned and threw the wedding card on the table angrily. "What does Zhuo Qingyun want to do?"


    Knowing that Lan Mingyu can''t stand it, he still sends the wedding card to him. It''s for fear that other people don''t know about his marriage.


    Hubak also frowned, and looked anxiously at LAN Mingyu''s far away figure and said, "maybe he has any trouble?"


    When he was in the blue pool before, he could see very clearly. During the battle at the gate of the city, the boy protected Dr. LAN all the way, and was not willing to let him get hurt. How could he be willing to make him sad when he cared about him like that.


    Xingyuan also thinks that Zhuo Qingyun must have a hard time, but he has witnessed the experience of two people together. He doesn''t believe that person will change his mind.


    White beaver eyes light flash light, squint way, "tomorrow all go to have a look, what does he have in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    LAN Mingyu lies on the bed, staring at the top of the tent, holding the wedding card in his hand.


    "I don''t want to get married. In order to forget you, I made the marriage with my unexpected grandmother."


    "Do you know what kind of pain it is to read without being able to do it? It''s a worse feeling than death. "


    "If I don''t have you in my life, I feel like I''m a walking corpse even if I''m alive."


    "I''ll go back and break my engagement now. I''ll be back as soon as possible. Wait for me... "


    LAN Mingyu closed her eyes slowly, and her hands trembled with anger.


    Why? Why cheat him?


    The wedding card in his hand was crushed, and LAN Mingyu sat up from the bed.


    No, he''s not willing. Why can he tease him like this.


    Blue tea feather droops the eye to see the wedding invitation that his pinches rotten, evil spirit''s eye son flash a touch of cold awn.


    Want to get married, right? He won''t let him.


    Throwing away the wedding card in her hand, LAN Mingyu pushed the door open and ran out.


    Soon, a disciple of Xianhu palace went to Bai Li to report, "master of the palace, doctor LAN is out of the palace."


    Bai Li suddenly frowned and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen frowned and said, "maybe I went to find him. Don''t worry. They are all adults and can handle their own affairs."


    Bai Li nodded anxiously, hoping, but why did she always feel uneasy?


    The next morning, Xie Kun, Huo bin, Yan Hongtian, Hu Bak and Wu Huailin went to the main hall to wait for Bai Li.


    "Shall we go to Banyue villa today?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Since the invitation has been sent, we are going to go."


    Zhuo Qingyun is not only Zhuo Qingyun, but also the master of Banyue mountain villa. They all have their own identities. They must go to the wedding. Even if they don''t, they have to send someone.


    What''s more, she also wants to find a chance to see Zhuo Qingyun. Is there any real hardship?


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Mingyu galloped for a day and a night, and finally arrived at Liuzhou city.


    The largest family in Liuzhou City, Zhoufu.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the golden plaque of "Zhou Fu", narrowed his eyes and went directly over the wall into the Mansion Garden.


    "Be quick and arrange quickly. The person who will pick up the bride will come soon."


    "Yes."


    The servants answered one after another, and each was busy.


    LAN Mingyu secretly follows several maid with Phoenix crown and Xialin to an embroidery building.


    Without waiting for those maids to go upstairs, LAN Mingyu flew to the embroidery building first.


    "Jane Lang and I really love each other. Let''s have a daughter."


    Inside, a woman''s voice came, and LAN Mingyu immediately stopped.


    "Peiyun, how can you still be stubborn? That Jianyao is just a poor scholar. He can''t even support himself. What can you do to support you?" This time it was a woman''s voice.


    Hearing the word "Peiyun", LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned.


    The name written with Zhuo Qingyun on the wedding card before seemed to be Zhou Peiyun.


    It seems that he is dissatisfied with his mother''s disdain for his sweetheart. Zhou Peiyun choked his neck and said, "Jianlang, he can teach. We can''t die of hunger."


    One side of the master Zhou disdained to snort, "how can he teach? Can he compare with the wealth of Banyue villa? He can''t even compare a finger of Zhuo Qingyun


    Zhou Peiyun''s face turned pale in an instant, but he couldn''t contradict his father.


    Mrs. Zhou was patient and persuasive, "Peiyun, that Jianyao is a poor boy who wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. He doesn''t deserve you at all. Our Zhou family and Banyue villa are the right match. Both my parents and my parents like Zhuo Qingyun. We won''t hurt you."


    Mrs. Zhou was so upset that she knew that the poor scholar was so ungrateful that she should not let him teach in the government. Her son did not learn anything good, but let him seduce his daughter.


    Zhou Peiyun glared indignantly and did not kneel down. He stood up directly and said angrily, "is Zhuo Qingyun your favorite? You are looking at the wealth of the Zhuo family. You know that he is allergic to women and pushes me into the fire pit. Am I your own daughter


    It is said that Zhuo Qingyun is a good man. If she really married in the past, isn''t she going to be a widow? For the sake of the business of Zhou family, they can completely ignore her life and death and her happiness. They are not worthy to be her parents.


    "Presumptuous!" Master Zhou raised his hand in anger.


    Zhou Peiyun was not afraid that master Zhou would hit her.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Mrs. Zhou rushed forward and took the Lord''s hand next week.


    Today is a happy day. If you leave a mark on her face, what will my uncle think of them.


    If you don''t want to marry me today, Zhou Yaoyun will tell me if you don''t marry me todayZhou Peiyun''s eyes were red. "You You''re going too far. "


    A burst of footstep sound came, blue Mingyu immediately hid.


    The maids came to the door and knocked on the door, "master, madam, eldest lady."


    Master Zhou and Zhou Peiyun did not speak. Mrs. Zhou had to say, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, a few maid carrying Phoenix crown into the room, "Miss''s dress changed."


    Master Zhou looked at the Phoenix crown and said, "wait on your young lady to clean up."


    "Yes."


    The maids answered and immediately went to Zhou Peiyun.


    Zhou Peiyun frowned and disgusted, "no, you all go out."


    The maids all stood at a loss.


    Zhou Peiyun instantly raised his voice, "get out of here."


    Master Zhou was so angry that he turned to glare at Zhou Peiyun and said, "I warn you, don''t play tricks on me."


    Zhou Peiyun sneered, "don''t you threaten me with Jianlang? What tricks can I play? "


    Master Zhou shook his sleeve angrily and left the room.


    Mrs. Zhou and several maids immediately put down their things and followed them out.


    Master Zhou looked at the ladies and said, "you are all outside. If Miss makes a little mistake, I will kill you."


    As soon as Mr. Zhou''s harsh words were finished, the door slammed shut.


    Master Zhou''s eyes were red with anger, and he clenched his fist, hoping to crush his rebellious daughter to death.


    "Yes." Several of the maids bowed down to answer.


    Master Zhou went down to the embroidery building in a rage, and Mrs. Zhou quickly picked up her skirt to keep up.


    Zhou Peiyun fell powerlessly on the stool, looking at the Phoenix crown, only felt aggrieved.


    It was obviously embroidered by her for Jian Lang, but she had to wear it to marry other men.


    The tears in his eyes fell uncontrollably. Zhou Peiyun fell on the table and began to cry soundlessly.


    "So you don''t want to marry him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    The sudden man''s voice made Zhou Peiyun raise his eyes.


    Through the mist of tears, she dimly saw a beautiful face.


    Zhou Peiyun blinked her tears in disbelief and looked at LAN Mingyu in a daze, "are you Men? "


    Blue Mingyu instant black face, unhappy way, "I like a woman?"


    "No Zhou Peiyun shook his head nervously.


    He doesn''t look like a woman, but he looks better than a woman.


    Zhou Peiyun was stunned for a moment and finally remembered the key point, "who are you?"


    Blue Ming feather eye light flash way, "Zhuo Qingyun''s lover."


    ¡­¡­ Zhou Peiyun is stupefied for a moment. He looks at LAN Mingyu as if he didn''t understand him.


    LAN Mingyu sat down calmly.


    He didn''t lie. He was indeed Zhuo Qingyun''s lover. Since this woman didn''t want to marry Zhuo Qingyun, he just gave up her idea.


    It was a long time before Zhou Peiyun came back.


    "You and Zhuo Qingyun..."


    Zhou Peiyun stares at LAN Mingyu in disbelief.


    Such a good-looking man, I like men.


    Zhou Peiyun''s first reaction was a pity, and then he thought of the rumor he heard.


    It turns out that Zhuo Qingyun, the leader of Banyue villa, really likes men, and is still such a beautiful man. If she really married, I''m afraid he would not even look at her.


    Zhou Peiyun calmed down and quickly calmed down. "What can I do for you?"


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at her with a meaningful look. "I know you don''t want to marry Zhuo Qingyun."


    Zhou Peiyun''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he felt guilty and said, "you What do you know? "


    LAN Mingyu did not answer, only said, "I can help you and your lover escape."


    Zhou Peiyun was stunned for a moment and then said, "why do you want to help me?"


    Looking at Zhou Peiyun''s puzzled eyes, LAN Mingyu said bluntly, "because I don''t want you to marry Zhuo Qingyun, and he doesn''t want to marry you."


    No matter why Zhuo Qingyun didn''t break the engagement, he believed that he certainly did not want to marry this woman.


    Zhou Peiyun frowned and her big bright eyes flashed.


    Blue tea feather evil hook lip, "please think quickly, we don''t have much time."


    Zhou Peiyun became nervous in an instant. She quickly made a decision and asked LAN Mingyu, "please help me."


    Blue Mingyu did not raise eyebrows unexpectedly, "do you have anything to take away?"


    "Just a moment, please."


    Zhou Peiyun immediately got up and picked up his things.


    Because he wanted to get married, all the things in the house were packed up. Zhou Peiyun quickly took a stack of silver coins and all the gold and silver jewelry, as well as several clothes.


    "Let''s go."


    Blue Mingyu glanced at the Phoenix crown Xialin on the table and said, "take this Phoenix crown Xialin with you, you may use it later."


    Zhou Peiyun took a look at the Phoenix crown and Xialin, but he still listened to LAN Mingyu''s words.


    After all, she embroidered every stitch, and she was really reluctant to leave.


    LAN Mingyu flies out of the rear window with Zhou Peiyun.


    When they fell to the ground, LAN Mingyu let go of Zhou Peiyun, "where is your lover?"


    "Follow me."


    Zhou Peiyun takes LAN Mingyu to a firewood room with great care.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the small room where two guards were guarding, frowned and whispered, "is he in there?"


    Zhou Peiyun nodded quickly.


    LAN Mingyu picks eyebrows and rushes directly to the two people''s acupoints, and then splits the door of the firewood room.


    "Jianlang." Zhou Peiyun immediately ran into the wood room.


    The man in the wood room was very happy when he saw Zhou Peiyun, "yun''er, how did you come?"


    Seeing the blue Mingyu at the door, Jane key doubts, "who is he?"


    Zhou Peiyun wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and held Jane key. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go out first."


    Without waiting for Jianyao to come back to her senses, LAN Mingyu, like a chicken, flies out of Zhou''s house with them one by one.


    Out of the Zhou mansion, Zhou Peiyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly pulled Jian key and knelt down toward LAN Mingyu. "Thank you."


    LAN Mingyu takes a meaningful look at Jian Yao. Zhou Peiyun''s eyes are not very good. This Jian key, as Zhou said, can''t even match Zhuo Qingyun''s finger.


    For such Yan Kong as LAN Mingyu, Zhou Peiyun''s vision is hard to understand.


    But the woman''s poor vision saved him a lot.


    Blue Mingyu looked at two humanity, "you go."


    Without waiting for two people to talk, LAN Mingyu flew back to Zhou Fu.


    Zhou Peiyun looks at LAN Mingyu''s back and frowns gently.


    What did he do back to the Zhou Dynasty?


    Jane key pulled Zhou Peiyun up and said, "yun''er, what''s going on here?"Zhou Peiyun looked back and said, "Jianlang, let''s get out of here first. We''ll talk about it later."


    This is still Zhou''s territory. If they don''t leave quickly, they will be found soon.


    Zhou Peiyun ran away with Jian key.


    Blue Mingyu God did not know the ghost back to the embroidered building.


    He was in a daze for a moment before he took out a red dress from his storage ring.


    If Zhuo Qingyun was there, he would recognize the red dress, which he had forced blue Mingyu to put on.


    At that time, LAN Mingyu wanted to throw the clothes away, but later she picked them up.


    Blue Mingyu took a deep breath and changed her blue dress into a red one.


    Although the bright red dress is not as delicate as Xifu, it is better to be free and easy, but it has a different flavor.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the man and woman in the mirror, slightly a little Leng Shen.


    He fell in love with him when he didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. What a fool.


    Thinking of the day when he forced him to put on women''s clothes and forced him to kiss him, his handsome face became hot.


    LAN Mingyu reached out and slowly pulled out the jade hairpin on his head. The green silk of ink slid down, which made the face more difficult to distinguish between male and female.


    Outside, there was a sound of foot steps. LAN Mingyu frowned and picked up the Xi PA Gai on the dressing table to her head.


    "Miss, here comes Shiva."


    The maid''s voice was ringing, but no one answered in the room.


    The maids looked at each other and pushed the door open.


    "Miss."


    Seeing "Zhou Peiyun" sitting in front of the dressing table, several maids were relieved.


    They were really scared to death just now. They thought the Miss had run away.


    Looking at the simple red dress on LAN Mingyu''s body, Xipo instantly waved her handkerchief and exclaimed, "ouch, why didn''t you wear Xi Fu?"


    Several maids also looked at "Zhou Peiyun" strangely. The clothes were not the clothes they had sent before. Miss, where did you get this dress.


    See the maids are Leng there, Xi Po immediately frowned and said, "don''t hurry to change the Xi clothes for the young lady. The auspicious time is coming, and all the people who take care of them are coming."


    The maids came to their senses and quickly bowed over and said, "Miss, the maids will help you change your wedding clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    LAN Mingyu did not make a sound and did not get up. A maid tried to untie his clothes.


    "Pa", a heavy slap on the maid''s hand.


    "Ah The maid exclaimed and subconsciously retracted her hand.


    Cold eyes swished at them across the covers.


    The maids trembled and knelt down together, "excuse me, miss."


    That Xipo didn''t expect that the "Miss Zhou family" had such a bad temper, but she was stunned for a moment.


    Outside sounded a string of firecrackers, Xipo instant anxious, "the auspicious time has arrived, this Xi Fu has not changed, how can this do?"


    All the maids were lying on the ground, and none of them dared to change their clothes.


    LAN Mingyu ignores them completely, stands up and goes out of the house.


    The red xipa covered most of his sight. He could only look down at the ground.


    Seeing that the bride had gone, Xi Po was so silly. When LAN Mingyu came out of the room, she came back to herself. She even said, "hurry, go and help the girl."


    Several maids immediately got up and chased out.


    "Miss, we will help you."


    Two maids hold LAN Mingyu one left and one right.


    LAN Mingyu frowned in disgust, but did not push them away.


    There are two maids and Xipo follow them behind, a group of people down the embroidery floor, to the front yard.


    The two maids who follow are all staring at the blue Mingyu in front.


    "Do you think the lady in yellow looks strange?" she whispered


    The maid in pink took aim at the back of blue Mingyu and nodded silently, "it seems to be getting higher, but it may be that she is wearing a phoenix crown, which makes her look higher."


    The maid in yellow froze and murmured, "maybe."


    Maybe I didn''t wear Xi clothes. I always felt something was wrong.


    The front yard, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou have already been waiting there. In addition to them, there are also a whole room of relatives and friends.


    When they arrived at the front yard, Xipo ran to master Zhou and Mrs. Zhou and murmured in front of him. It should be explained that the bride refused to wear wedding clothes.


    Master Zhou glared at "Zhou Peiyun" with anger on his face, and the blue veins on his forehead kept protruding.


    Mrs. Zhou is helpless. Looking at "Zhou Peiyun", she is sad and reluctant to give up.


    The two maids want to help LAN Mingyu to pay farewell to his parents. However, LAN Mingyu doesn''t want to go into the main hall. Instead, he swings the two maids away and turns to the gate.


    All the guests in the room were dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Miss Zhou come to see her parents goodbye?"


    "I don''t know. Usually other girls cry bitterly when they get married. This girl is better off and goes to the sedan chair by herself."


    "What do you know? I heard that there is a girl in the Zhou family who is not willing to marry the master of Banyue mountain villa. He was forced to marry by master Zhou and Mrs. Zhou, so I hate them."


    "What''s more, this half moon villa is the richest man in Yunjing. She''s so rich that she doesn''t want to. I don''t know how many women are envious of finding such a good husband this week."


    "No, I don''t know what I''m lucky about. I heard that Zhuo Qingyun not only makes money, but also has a good hand. She is the first beautiful man in Donglin. She has charmed many men and women in Donglin."


    Listening to the laughter around, Mrs. Zhou instantly red eyes.


    This is for a poor scholar, she hated her own parents.


    In the end, it was the meat that fell from her body. How could she not be sad if she didn''t kowtow to her after marriage.


    She forced her to marry into Zhuo''s house for her own good. That Jane key is not a good man. She will understand her pains in the future.


    Master Zhou was even more angry and covered his chest.


    Let''s say that he didn''t give birth to this rebellious unfilial daughter. After today, the Zhou family is afraid to become the laughing stock of the whole Liuzhou city.


    At the gate of the Zhou mansion, it is Ye Lin who comes to pick up the bride.


    See the bride himself out, Ye Lin stay in a daze, immediately go forward to lift the sedan curtain for him, "madam, please get on the sedan chair."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and felt that the sound of "Madame" was extremely harsh.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, LAN Mingyu finally lowered her head and sat in the sedan chair.


    See Xipo and four maid also came out, Ye Lin immediately called out to the front, "start."


    The jubilant sound of Suona instantly remembered that the sedan bearers raised their sedan chairs and went to the east to Banyue villa.


    It was not until the afternoon that someone noticed that Jane had run away, so he informed Mr. Zhou.


    Master Zhou lost his temper and sent someone to look for it.


    Damn it, he was run away by the poor scholar. He wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Miss Zhou and I can''t see each other immediately


    "Yes."The boy answered and left for Donglin in a hurry.


    However, Ye Lin and his family did not arrive in the East until evening.


    Banyue villa, the main house of Xiyuan.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who was in a coma for two days and nights, finally woke up after being filled with an antidote.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened her eyes vaguely and felt that her headache was about to tear.


    He fixed a look at the top of the tent, and the memory before his coma slowly returned.


    LAN Mingyu


    He tried to sit up, but fell back because of his weakness.


    What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he have any strength?


    "How are you, Qing''er?"


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Zhuo immediately went to help him.


    "Grandmother?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mrs. Zhuo in amazement. Her unbelievable hurt eyes stabbed her heart.


    Mrs. Zhuo fondled Zhuo Qingyun''s handsome face with heartache, "don''t blame my grandmother. My grandmother is also for you."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at old lady Zhuo like a stranger.


    Why? Why did grandmother prescribe medicine for him? He trusted her so much that she would not have done so to him before.


    Mrs. Zhuo sighed and said, "if you pay your respects, your grandmother will give you the antidote."


    Zhuo Qingyun directly shook his head and refused, "I won''t pay homage. I don''t want to get married."


    Zhuo Qingyun opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but fell to the ground.


    The whole body is weak, and Zhuo Qingyun looks ugly. She uses Yun Xuan power in dark, but finds that it has no effect at all.


    Zhuo Qingyun is in a hurry. He uses all his strength to fight for Xuanli, but he still has no response.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, supported the bed and stood up, struggling to go out, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move.


    Mrs. Zhuo looked at him and sighed, "you can''t leave this room without antidote."


    This is the medicine she asked the doctor to make to prevent him from escaping.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately glared, "grandmother, why do you want to force me so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Mrs. Zhuo didn''t want to explain more. She said directly, "Miss Zhou is already outside. Go out and pay a visit."


    "I don''t want it."


    Zhuo Qingyun stubbornly left her face and did not help her bed. She was eager to go out, but fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Ye Lin." Mrs. Zhuo was so distressed that she went to help him.


    Outside, Ye Lin heard Mrs. Zhuo''s voice and rushed into the room.


    "Villa master..." Seeing Zhuo Qingyun fall on the ground, Ye Lin immediately comes to help him up.


    Zhuo old lady looked at a stubborn face of Zhuo Qingyun, frowned and said, "put on your master''s clothes, and then help him go out to worship."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin looked at Zhuo Qingyun and immediately responded.


    After Mrs. Zhuo went out, Ye Lin began to change clothes for Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Ye Lin, dare you."


    Zhuo Qingyun glared at Zhuo Qingyun angrily, hoping to stamp Ye Lin''s hand directly.


    Ye Lin looked at Zhuo Qingyun with a cold back and a puzzled face. "Master, please don''t embarrass me. The old lady is waiting outside. Even if I don''t change it for you, someone else will come to change it for you later."


    Ye Lin said as he quickly changed Zhuo Qingyun''s clothes.


    He is very glad that the villa master can''t move now. He doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. Otherwise, his task of changing clothes will not be completed.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned, coldly staring at Ye Lin, "I don''t want to get married, you take me out."


    Ye Lin turned his lips with a black line, "do you know how many dark guards the old lady has set up in our west garden? Unless you recover your martial arts, you will not be taken away by your subordinates. "


    If he could save him, would he have to wait until today?


    Zhuo Qingyun instantly angry, "then you go to find me an antidote."


    With the antidote, can''t he recover his martial arts?


    Ye Lin''s face was bitter and wanted to cry. "The antidotes are all collected by the old lady. Where can I steal them for you. And the old lady knows that I''m your confidant. I''ve been watched by people even when I''m pooping. I can''t move at all. "


    While speaking, Ye Lin has helped Zhuo Qingyun change her clothes.


    "Are you my confidant? Do I have such a useless confidant? " Zhuo Qingyun was so angry that he glared at him and wanted to chop him.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun was angry, Ye Lin quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be angry, villa master. I went to Xianhu palace to send an invitation. When the time comes, when the head of Mo comes, he will surely be able to save you."


    Head Mo, they have such a good relationship with the villa master, so they should not be able to die.


    Zhuo Qingyun was stunned. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, "have you sent an invitation to Xianhu palace?"


    See Zhuo Qingyun suddenly so excited, Ye Lin Leng Leng nodded, "yes, head Mo is now the Lord of the holy city, villa master, your wedding can''t do without her."


    He went to Xianhu palace to send out invitation cards, which was not his own intention. He sent them according to the list drawn up by my husband.


    Zhuo Qingyun was angry in an instant. He glared at Ye Lin with red eyes, "you Who told you to send the invitation, you''re damned. "


    Thinking of LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun got flustered again, "no, LAN Mingyu must have misunderstood me. I have to explain."


    Zhuo Qingyun pushed Ye Lin aside and wanted to go outside, but she couldn''t move a step. Zhuo Qingyun was so anxious that she wanted to die.


    Ye Lin quickly helped Zhuo Qingyun and advised him, "don''t be impulsive. You can''t go out like this. You go out to worship first. I''ll find Dr. LAN for you. Dr. Lan also received the invitation. He will definitely come to the wedding."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at Ye Lin in a panic, "will he come?"


    Ye Lin quickly nodded, "I think he cares about the villa master very much, he will certainly come."


    Zhuo Qingyun flustered eyes in a flash of light, "then you go to him, I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin should, then hurried out.


    After Ye Lin left, soon a waiter came to serve Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t embarrass them this time. His whole mind was on LAN Mingyu. He only wanted to see him later. If he saw him, how to explain to him, would he be angry with him?


    When Zhuo Qingyun finished thinking about it, she was already helped to the hall by the waiter.


    In the hall, Mrs. Zhuo and her family are already waiting.


    The guests are almost here, and they are all waiting for the bride and groom.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen, as well as Yan Hongtian, Hu Barker and Shi ran, were also arranged for seats.


    Because several people''s identities are not low, so the seat is in the front.


    Bai Li came here wearing a veil this time, but she still couldn''t stop her beautiful appearance and unique demeanor.


    Although everyone was talking, most people''s eyes were on her.


    Men''s eyes are burning, while women are full of envy and inquiry.


    If it was not for the white beaver with Mo Beichen, it is estimated that all the men here would have crowded to her side.Today, Mo Beichen also wore a mask to cover his unique appearance. In addition, he had a strong air and a cold temper. Even if people wanted to rely on him again, they did not dare to.


    White cat by Mo Beichen, waiting for some sleepy.


    They have been here all afternoon, let alone LAN Mingyu. Even Zhuo Qingyun has not seen them. She doubts whether the two people elope.


    "Here comes the bridegroom."


    I don''t know who called, and all of them immediately looked at the door.


    Bai Li also immediately came to the spirit, looking at the door, sure enough to see Zhuo Qingyun coming.


    But when he was held by two people, he frowned again.


    What''s going on? There seems to be something wrong.


    Mo Beichen and Huba, they also immediately noticed something, have frowned.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s frail appearance also immediately aroused public discussion.


    "What''s going on? Is master Zhuo sick? "


    "No, it''s such a coincidence. Today is the day of his great joy. He has to marry this evening."


    "I can''t even walk. I''m afraid the bridal chamber will not be finished this evening."


    "Even if he is not ill, I''m afraid it will not be finished. Who knows that he is allergic to women."


    For a moment, everyone sympathized with the girl of Zhou family. It was said that she was also a gorgeous beauty.


    Two waiters helped Zhuo Qingyun to the main hall.


    Zhuo Qingyun soon saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    After sweeping around, he didn''t see LAN Mingyu. Zhuo Qingyun was a little anxious. He wanted to ask Bai Li, but he couldn''t move. He had to struggle and not move forward.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun was different, Bai Li immediately got up and walked over, "Zhuo village master."


    Zhuo Qingyun waved the waiter and grabbed Bai Li. He said eagerly, "where is Lan Mingyu


    Bai Li frowned, "didn''t he come to see you?"


    She thought that Lan Mingyu came to Banyue villa all night last night.


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head in a panic, "no, I just woke up."


    The white beaver''s head was even more confused. "What''s going on here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The crowd looked at the two people whispering in the middle, and in an instant they started to gossip.


    "Who is this woman? They look so close."


    "Isn''t it that master Zhuo is allergic to women? How can you catch someone else''s hand? "


    "Master Zhuo seems to be very nervous about her. She won''t come here to rob her."


    "If it''s true, then there''s a good show."


    Mrs. Zhuo also looked at the white beaver strangely.


    Is she the girl that Qing''er likes? She looks good indeed, but it''s not proper to talk to Qing''er in public.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the old lady Zhuo in the high seat of her eyes, and leaned to Bai Li''s ear and whispered, "I''ve been drugged. Xuanli can''t make it out. I can''t even walk the road. Is there any way to help me untie it?"


    Bai Li quickly frowned and immediately took Zhuo Qingyun''s hand to feel his pulse.


    Feeling the powerlessness of Zhuo Qingyun''s pulse, the white beaver''s face is instantly ugly.


    He was really drugged. Who gave him the medicine? Isn''t it forcing a good man into a prostitute?


    "Well, is there any way to untie it for me?" Zhuo Qingyun looks at Bai Li anxiously.


    Bai Li loosened Zhuo Qingyun''s wrist. "The antidote is there, but I have to give me time to refine it."


    What he contains is not poison. This kind of special medicine can only be solved by refining corresponding antidote.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and was disappointed.


    Bai Li secretly glanced at old lady Zhuo and said, "your grandmother just gave you medicine just to force you to marry?"


    "Well." Zhuo Qingyun answered weakly and frowned, "I''m a little worried about LAN Mingyu. Where has he gone?"


    Bai Li took a look at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "he left last night after getting the wedding card. I thought he came to see you."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately shook his head, "no, I''ve been dizzy for two days and nights, and I haven''t seen him at all."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s worried face, Bai Li immediately comforted him and said, "you don''t have to worry. He should be OK."


    Two people have been so murmuring, Zhuo old lady finally can not see down, "this girl, the visitor is a guest, please sit down."


    Baili frowned and pulled Zhuo Qingyun in a low voice, "you should deal with it first. We will try to save you later."


    Bai Li said, then turned and bowed to Mrs. Zhuo, and returned to his original position.


    "What''s wrong with Zhuo Xiandi?" As soon as the beaver sat down, hubuck asked.


    White beaver quietly sipped tea, just way, "he was drugged, for a while we act according to circumstances."


    Several people nodded in silence, their hearts instantly sympathized with Zhuo Qingyun.


    It''s too miserable to be drugged as a relative.


    "Here comes the bride." There was a sudden din in the hall.


    People craned their necks to look at the door, white beaver, they looked at the door one after another.


    "Why didn''t the bride wear wedding dress?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t Zhou family a famous big family in Liuzhou city? Why don''t you even understand this etiquette? "


    "What''s the matter if you don''t wear wedding clothes?"


    The words of public discussion spread to Xipo and maid''s ears, and several people blushed with embarrassment.


    It''s true that the eldest lady is really ready for the Phoenix crown and Xialin, but she won''t wear it. Now that she is well, she has lost all her face.


    Mrs. Zhuo also stares at LAN Mingyu with a cold face, her eyes filled with anger.


    Originally, she thought that this week''s girl was a courteous girl, but she didn''t expect to be so ignorant. This week''s family is really, and she let the girl come over in ordinary clothes. This is not only losing the face of the Zhou family, but also the face of their Zhuo family.


    On one side, all the sons, daughters, grandchildren and daughters-in-law of the Zhuo family all looked at "Zhou Peiyun" with scorn.


    I thought that this week''s girl was so great, what a lady, gentle and virtuous, all nonsense.


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule, LAN Mingyu seemed to have heard nothing. Seeing the red corner in front of her, she couldn''t help jumping up.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t react at all. All his thoughts are on LAN Mingyu. Where can he have the leisure to listen to other people''s gossip.


    LAN Mingyu is helped to Zhuo Qingyun by two maidens.


    Zhuo Qingyun didn''t look at LAN Mingyu, as if she didn''t have this person at all.


    Although Mrs. Zhuo is very dissatisfied with LAN Mingyu, she looks at the emcee.


    The emcee immediately understood, and immediately sang, "good time, great ceremony."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked back at Mrs. Zhuo coldly, "I won''t marry."


    In a word, the old lady''s face suddenly turned blue.


    What the emcee had intended to say was stuck in his throat.


    All the guests in the room were boiling.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you not married again?"


    "Isn''t it dissatisfaction that the bride didn''t wear wedding clothes?"


    "It''s true that the master Zhuo likes men.""Who does Zhuo villa master like? It can''t be the Hongji of Banyue Pavilion."


    "If the girl is divorced this week, I''m afraid she won''t get married in her life."


    Everyone, you say a word and I say it''s really lively. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    What''s the matter with the maid? The eldest lady doesn''t want to marry the master of Zhuo village, and the master of Zhuo doesn''t want to marry the first lady. What kind of marriage is it.


    Bai Li also frowned. She didn''t expect Zhuo Qingyun to be so anxious. She thought he would finish the worship first.


    Zhuo Qingyun turned to look at Zhou Peiyun and said with no expression, "I''m sorry, I can''t marry you?"


    He didn''t want to marry her, and he was not interested in visiting her.


    Zhuo Qingyun said and turned to go.


    LAN Mingyu subconsciously grabs Zhuo Qingyun''s hand. The familiar touch makes Zhuo Qingyun''s body stiff.


    Bai Li looked at the bride holding Zhuo Qingyun and frowned unconsciously, "do you think this new lady is a little strange?"


    Shi ran also nodded strangely, "it''s a little strange, the bride is too high, almost catch up with Zhuo village master."


    Master Zhuo is tall and straight, but this woman seems to be on the same level with him. It is the first time that he has seen such a tall woman.


    When Shi ran said this, we all noticed that the height of the bride was much higher than that of ordinary women.


    Looking at the black boots on the bride''s feet, the white beaver couldn''t help raising his lips and saying, "don''t you think his figure is a little familiar?"


    Stone ran smell speech, eyes light suddenly a bright, "yes, like blue magic doctor."


    "Don''t you..."


    All of us are in a daze and all look at LAN Mingyu''s chest.


    Sure enough It''s a smooth one!


    Zhuo Qingyun stares at LAN Mingyu''s hands, which he is so familiar with. He has not only held them for countless times, but also secretly kisses them many times.


    In an instant, Zhuo Qingyun''s heart came to life in an instant. She was so excited that she couldn''t help herself.


    Is that him?


    But why did he become a bride?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Zhuo Qingyun across the xipa, want to see blue Mingyu''s appearance, but how can''t see clearly.


    He squatted down to peep, but still could not see anything clearly.


    Zhuo Qingyun is in a hurry. She starts to pick up a corner of the xipa and wants to open the xipa to confirm whether it is Lan Mingyu.


    "If you lift the veil, you will die." He did not wait for his hands, then came a cold warning.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhuo Qingyun''s hand trembled and almost pulled down the xipa.


    Zhuo Qingyun is startled and quickly releases the xipa. However, she thinks of something and hugs LAN Mingyu with excitement.


    "Great. I thought you didn''t want me again." Zhuo Qingyun hugged LAN Mingyu tightly and almost cried with joy.


    Blue Mingyu''s face is red, and he reaches out to push Zhuo Qingyun away, but he can''t push it.


    The guests looked at the sudden change of Zhuo Qingyun, and suddenly they were dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? I said I would not marry a girl from the Zhou family just now.


    Xipo and the maid are also confused.


    What''s the matter with this? How can you still hold it? Is it still possible?


    Mrs. Zhuo also looks at Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu in doubt.


    How do you think they look like they know each other? How can she not understand them more?


    White beaver and they both looked at them speechless.


    LAN Mingyu even ran to be a bride. The two of them really know how to play.


    After a moment''s silence, the emcee finally found his voice, "two, do we still worship this hall?"


    Zhuo Qingyun instantly recalled herself and immediately raised her most brilliant smile in her life to the emcee, "bye


    Like envy Zhuo Qingyun that brilliant smile, only a moment, small red pimples will climb all over his handsome face.


    The emcee was stupefied in an instant and choked on his throat again.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Allergic."


    "Master Zhuo is really allergic to women. I''ve heard about it before. I didn''t expect to see it this time."


    "Well, this wedding night must be wonderful."


    LAN Mingyu frowned suspiciously and raised her eyes to see the red spot on Zhuo Qingyun''s face, but she could not see anything clearly.


    He''s allergic. He''s not a woman.


    White beaver''s eyes trembled. Bad, he forgot that the guy was allergic to women, but she didn''t seem to pull him just now.


    However, Zhuo Qingyun didn''t care about others'' teasing, and just looked at LAN Mingyu happily.


    Mrs. Zhuo looked at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously and raised her eyes to the waiter to get the medicine.


    But Zhuo Qingyun is excited, where is willing to take medicine, a force to urge the emcee, "quickly worship."


    The emcee glared at Zhuo Qingyun with a black line.


    I didn''t want to pay homage just now. Now I''m so anxious. Sure enough, men are fickle.


    "Cough..." The master of ceremonies cleared his throat and yelled, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Zhuo Qingyun turns around with LAN Mingyu, and they worship at the door.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu and says goodbye to Mrs. Zhuo on the high platform.


    Mrs. Zhuo nodded in relief.


    In any case, she finally paid homage to the court. She was relieved that she had married.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    LAN Mingyu turned to face Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also handsome, slightly red face, he felt excited to be about to jump out of the heart.


    Such a scene only appears when he is dreaming, so that he can''t make out whether he is in reality or in a dream now.


    If this is a dream, let him not wake up for the rest of his life.


    The two worshipped each other face to face.


    People who don''t know why look at the two people''s worship, only feel that the picture is very beautiful.


    And hubak, who knew the situation, had a very awkward face.


    These two big men worship, how strange.


    Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu, who is paying homage to the hall. His heart aches.


    He also fell in love with him, otherwise he would not come to worship with him. How much courage does it take for a man to come to worship in women''s clothes.


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    Finally, the MC was relieved.


    It''s over. It''s hard to earn money for rich people. He has been an emcee for decades, but he has never been so tired.


    Hearing the four words "into the bridal chamber", Zhuo Qingyun was so hot that she immediately wanted to hold LAN Mingyu in her arms. However, after two attempts, she could not stand up.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mrs. Zhuo plaintively and said silently, "the antidote."


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s anxious look, Mrs. Zhuo smiles and glances at the boy behind her.The boy immediately understood and offered a bowl of tea.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart a joy, directly over the water to drink.


    After drinking the antidote, Zhuo Qingyun has the strength in an instant. He excitedly holds up LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu was startled. He lifted his hand and hammered it on his chest.


    Damn it, this man treats him as a woman again, but today is a special day. He is covered with a veil. No one can see his face. Let him go.


    Zhuo Qingyun rushed to the new house with LAN Mingyu in her arms.


    Nie Qing looked at the back of two people and said, "do we still use to save people?"


    Shi ran raised his hand and patted him hard on his head. "Save a fart. If you go to save people now, master Zhuo will hate you for a lifetime."


    Ye Lin, who has not found LAN Mingyu, is anxiously waiting for Zhuo Qingyun to come back.


    "Villa master..."


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin quickly wants to go to tell him that he has not found the miracle doctor LAN. But Zhuo Yun ran into the room before she opened her mouth.


    "Zhuang..." Ye Lin ran after him, but with a "pa" sound, he was shut out of the door.


    Ye Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. What''s the situation? Isn''t the villa leader not wanting to get married? Why is it so urgent?


    Ye Lin walked out vaguely. Suddenly he thought of something and patted his head again. When did the villa master recover his strength?


    The wedding ceremony was very confusing for the host family and the guests. However, although they passed the ceremony vaguely, their enthusiasm did not diminish at all. They all went to drink in droves.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t stay for a long time, so they went back together after drinking a few cups of water wine.


    On the way back, Nie Qing is still worried about LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, "we really don''t care about LAN Shenyi and Zhuo Chuang Lord."


    Stone ran coolly glanced at Nie Qing, "spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, maybe they are happy now, what do you want you to manage blindly?"


    Li maozi rode on the horse in a dazed way and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Zhuo villa master and Dr. LAN were actually a pair. It''s a pity that these two beautiful men are


    "White beaver eyes light flash way," nothing is a pity, not a pity, love regardless of men and women, only to see whether you can meet the right person. "


    Maybe their meeting was wrong, but there is no right or wrong in the later emotion. Two people love each other, and they are together. After all, not all lovers in this world can get married.


    Li maozi nodded stupidly, "this is, they are quite matched. Now I feel uncomfortable to see them and women together."


    Everyone laughs at the speech and silently blesses the couple in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Inside, Zhuo Qingyun carefully put LAN Mingyu on the bed, and then lifted his cover.


    Black green silk with the cap gently raised, a male and female difficult to distinguish the handsome face instantly appeared in front of Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu, as if in a dream.


    LAN Mingyu Jun rose with a reddish face and went to the screen to take off his clothes. He had been wearing the women''s clothes for a day, which was really awkward.


    Zhuo Qingyun foolishly follows LAN Mingyu and hugs him from behind him.


    LAN Mingyu takes off his clothes and looks at him with a frown.


    Zhuo Qingyun buried her face in his neck and deeply inhaled the fragrance of medicine that belonged to him alone. She felt very relieved for a moment.


    "Lan Mingyu, am I dreaming?"


    Hoarse voice with unlimited surprise and joy.


    It seems to feel the joy of Zhuo Qingyun, and LAN Mingyu''s lips are lifted up.


    Even if she really held LAN Mingyu in her arms, Zhuo Qingyun still felt like she was dreaming. He bowed his head and bit him slightly, and said hoarsely, "why don''t you pinch me?"


    LAN Mingyu was so red by him that he gave him a sharp wring on his waist.


    Zhuo Qingyun ate pain, quickly released LAN Mingyu, touched his waist, looked at him plaintively and said, "you are really willing to pinch."


    LAN Mingyu rolled a big white eye at him directly, then ignored him and continued to take off his clothes.


    Zhuo Qingyun came over again and grabbed LAN Mingyu''s hand. Then she took him to his arms and said vaguely to his ear, "don''t take it off. I''ll take it off for you."


    LAN Mingyu''s face "Teng" turned red. He tried to push him away, but he couldn''t.


    Zhuo Qingyun kisses his neck and peels his clothes.


    The numbness of the neck felt like an electric current running through LAN Mingyu''s body. He winked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "can you be serious?"


    One exit, the voice was also hoarse.


    LAN Mingyu''s charming appearance immediately made Zhuo Qingyun itch. With a bad smile, he chewed on his clavicle. "Today is our big day. If I''m serious, am I still human?"


    ¡­¡­ Blue Mingyu has a black line. It''s a big day. It''s a mess.


    As if to see LAN Mingyu''s idea, Zhuo Qingyun said cheerfully, "we are married, and we worship the hall. We are husband and wife."


    He never dreamed that he would pay homage to him. He really married him. He was too kind to him.


    Blue Mingyu black face, squint at him one eye, "have you ever seen two men do husband and wife?"


    Zhuo Qingyun picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "we don''t have to care about others. It''s just that we are happy. Today is the happiest day of my life."


    Happy smile is hanging on her face, Zhuo Qingyun is holding blue Mingyu''s handsome face and kissing it gently.


    His joy made him moved. He reached out and gently stroked his eyebrows and eyes.


    Fool, there are some things that you don''t care about. If you don''t care about others, it''s impossible for the old lady of Zhuo mansion to accept him. She is his closest relative. Can he not care about her thoughts?


    And the Zhuo family, his uncles and aunts, if they know that he likes men, I''m afraid the half moon villa will change owners. Banyue villa is his painstaking efforts, and he can''t watch his efforts destroy for him.


    LAN Mingyu''s gentle eyes melted Zhuo Qingyun''s heart in an instant. He picked him up and turned around to press him onto the bed.


    "I want you, I want to miss you very much!" Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are burning at the people under her, and she gently kisses his lips.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red and pushed him away. "First, I''ll get rid of your allergy."


    "First you." Zhuo Yu''s hand is eager to open up again.


    LAN Mingyu has a black line. He is a yancon. He has a rash. How can he go to the mouth.


    "Dong Dong!"


    While Zhuo Qingyun was grinding her blue tea feather, the door rang.


    Blue Mingyu body a stiff, hurriedly to push Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun, however, seems to have not heard of it, and she is still entangled with blue Mingyu.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door continued.


    Blue Mingyu can''t help, directly patted the head buried in his neck, hoarse voice way, "someone knocked on the door."


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes to see blue Mingyu, and then got up angrily.


    "Who is it?" Zhuo Qingyun called out impatiently.


    "It''s me." Outside, Mrs. Zhuo''s voice rang.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned and turned her eyes to see the blue Mingyu in her eyes.


    LAN Mingyu is surprised and quickly gets up to tidy up her clothes.


    When LAN Mingyu is finished, Zhuo Qingyun opens the door.


    "Grandmother."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s voice is not as intimate as before. Obviously, she is still hating the old lady for giving him medicine.Mrs. Zhuo was so upset that she helped the maid on one side into the room.


    The old lady first looked at LAN Mingyu in her eyes. Seeing him standing sideways in front of the screen, she couldn''t see clearly. She only felt that there was something wrong with him, which seemed to be on the high side.


    The old lady squinted suspiciously and turned her eyes to the maid.


    The maid understood and immediately put the tray in her hand on the table.


    The old lady looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "take this medicine."


    Zhuo Qingyun glanced at the medicine bowl on the table and frowned.


    Seeing that Zhuo Qingyun looked disgusted, the old lady sighed and explained, "this is the medicine for your allergy. If you don''t take it for a while, how about Cough The bridal chamber? "


    He doesn''t know that he is allergic to women. He has so many rashes when he pulls a small hand. He doesn''t know what will happen when he goes to the bridal chamber?


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face was slightly red, and she winked at the corner of her eyes. He didn''t marry a woman. What''s the matter.


    Naturally, he couldn''t talk to Mrs. Zhuo. He could only drink the medicine bowl on the table.


    Seeing how obedient Zhuo Qingyun was, a glimmer of light flashed in old lady Zhuo''s eyes.


    It seems that Qing''er is really attached to the one in the house. She was unwilling to get married before, but now she is so active for her. It can be seen that the girl inside must not be the Zhou family girl. This boy is not so rare to the Zhou family girl.


    Mrs. Zhuo turned her mind, and suddenly raised her voice and said to her, "Peiyun is hungry, too. Grandma has given you a bowl of noodles from the kitchen. Come and eat while it''s hot."


    "Poof..." As soon as Mrs. Zhuo''s voice fell, the medicine in Zhuo Qingyun''s mouth came out.


    After listening to the old lady''s words, the maid here has brought out a bowl of assorted noodles in the food box.


    "Cough..." Zhuo Qingyun looked at the noodles on the table, coughed fiercely and said, "grandmother, he doesn''t need to..."


    Before Zhuo Qingyun''s words were finished, the bead curtain was lifted and a red figure came out.


    For a moment, everyone looked at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Under the dim yellow candle light, the red dress is light and the green silk is winding. What kind of unique color is that?


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze. They all looked at LAN Mingyu with astonishment and forgot to respond.


    Old lady Zhuo looks at LAN Mingyu''s beautiful face and squints slightly.


    As expected, Pei Li Yun didn''t know how to count weeks.


    However, it is no wonder that the boy is so attentive. The girl is really good-looking, which is rare in the world.


    The maids also looked at LAN Mingyu with red faces. The young lady was so beautiful. I didn''t know why she saw her face. They couldn''t help but fantasize.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly turned back and saw LAN Mingyu standing between the beads. She hurriedly walked over and said in a low voice, "how did you really come out?"


    Grandmother must know something, just deliberately test him, so he ran out of the show?


    Blue Mingyu secretly white Zhuo Qingyun a glance, this all roll call to let him come out, can he not come out?


    However, since he has replaced Zhou Peiyun, he is not afraid that they will know.


    Looking at the two people standing together, Mrs. Zhuo suddenly felt that they were meant to be together, and there was no one more suitable than them.


    Several maids looked at the two people''s loving appearance, also felt that they were very matched.


    They were the old lady''s intimate maids. Naturally, they had met the Zhou family girl, not to mention that the Zhou family girl was not pretty. But compared with the young lady in front of her, it was a thousand thousand miles away. Compared with the Zhou family girl, this young lady was obviously more worthy of their manor master.


    Zhuo Qingyun, in a cold sweat, turned around and picked up the bowl of assorted noodles on the table, then stuffed it into LAN Mingyu''s arms, "go in and eat."


    Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to open his mouth, Zhuo Qingyun pushes him back into the room.


    After a while, Zhuo Qingyun came out to drive people out, "grandmother, you go back, we have to rest."


    Zhuo old lady not only did not leave, but also grabbed Zhuo Qingyun''s ear, "you boy is really good, how dare you change someone for me secretly?"


    Zhuo Qingyun showed her teeth in pain in an instant. He wanted to get it, but she was so confused that she slept for two days and nights. Where would he go to replace her?


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mrs. Zhuo and said in a low voice, "please be gentle. There are still people watching. You can save me some face."


    Old lady Zhuo looked at the blue Mingyu in her eyes, but she was really relaxed.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately covered her liberated ears.


    Mrs. Zhuo glared at Zhuo Qingyun fiercely, "since I''m married, I won''t care about you. After that, she will be the young lady of half moon villa."


    If it wasn''t for his good taste, she would not agree with him.


    "Ha ha." Zhuo Qingyun was happy in an instant, and a blush of shyness appeared on her pretty face.


    Mrs. Zhuo was directly amused by Zhuo Qingyun''s expression, and her anger finally dissipated. "Don''t be silly. Sooner or later, the affairs of the Zhou family will have to be explained to others."


    Since Qing''er''s mind is on this girl, she doesn''t want to object. If he doesn''t want to marry Zhou Peiyun, he won''t marry Zhou Peiyun. At that time, it won''t work. Just pay some money.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately responded, "my grandson knows."


    Mrs. Zhuo looked inside again and said with a smile, "since this person is in your favor, you should rest early and try to let me have a great grandson as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Qingyun can''t promise her.


    "Cough..." Zhuo Qingyun coughed gently, and directly pushed Mrs. Zhuo out of the room. "You go back, it''s not early, you also have an early rest."


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s anxious appearance, Mrs. Zhuo was more happy, "look at your unpromising appearance. Grandma''s gone. You''re working hard. "


    Mrs. Zhuo said and looked inside again, and then she helped the two maids to go.


    When Mrs. Zhuo walked away, Zhuo Qingyun closed the door.


    Mrs. Zhuo thought of her beautiful granddaughter-in-law in her heart.


    Such a good-looking person, the children born in the future must also be very beautiful.


    Mrs. Zhuo can''t help but begin to describe the lovely appearance of her future great grandson in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhuo thought about her future great grandchildren, and even became brisk.


    Zhuo Qingyun ran into the room and saw that Lan Mingyu was eating noodles. She was surprised and said, "you really eat."


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "why not eat? I haven''t eaten in a day. I''m hungry


    He''s been tired all day and night. It''s not easy for him to eat hot food now.


    Zhuo Qingyun smelled the speech and said with heartache, "sorry, I didn''t expect that you are still hungry. I''ll let someone do it for you again."


    "Full." LAN Mingyu put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Zhuo Qingyun gently hugged LAN Mingyu and said happily, "do you hear me? My grandmother agreed to be with us


    Blue Ming feather eyebrow palpitation, she does not know that he is a man, if know, certainly will not accept him.Blue Mingyu cover to the corner of the lips bitter smile, push away Zhuo Qingyun way, "I want to take a bath, you go to fetch some water to come?"


    Hearing the word "bathing", Zhuo Qingyun''s heart suddenly became hot and immediately said, "I''m going."


    Zhuo Qingyun stealthily kisses LAN Mingyu''s lips and goes out with a bump on his butt.


    Soon, Zhuo Qingyun came in with two buckets of warm water.


    Help blue Mingyu put the hot water, Zhuo Qingyun and butt bumpy ground to come over, "I help you undress."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the excited Zhuo Qingyun, but he doesn''t make any unnecessary struggle. He helps him directly.


    Zhuo Qingyun took off LAN Mingyu''s clothes three times, five times and two times, then stripped off her clothes in a second, and carried him into the bath bucket.


    Seeing that the rash on Zhuo Qingyun''s body has not been eliminated, LAN Mingyu takes out the liquid medicine refined for him before and drops a drop into the bath bucket.


    The clear water instantly turned into dark blue, and the rash on Zhuo Qingyun''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that her rash was gone, Zhuo Qingyun immediately pasted it like a dog and hugged him from behind, "or your medicine is easy to use."


    A drop of medicine can solve his rash. Just after he drank a bowl of medicine, he just faded a little.


    LAN Mingyu thought of what side of the head way, "how can you be allergic?"


    Zhuo Qingyun quipped, "I pulled the white beaver."


    He was in a hurry and forgot that he couldn''t touch a woman.


    LAN Mingyu raised eyebrows, "are they all here today?"


    "Yes." Zhuo Qingyun casually replied, kissing LAN Mingyu''s shoulder and saying, "how can you become a bride?"


    Blue Ming feather eye light flash way, "I went to Liuzhou city."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s kiss stopped instantly. LAN Mingyu said with a smile, "I originally wanted to stun the bride and prevent her from marrying you. I didn''t expect that people would not want to marry you, so I helped her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and became more confused.


    That woman doesn''t want to marry him? What did she do with their Zhuo family?


    Seeing his confused face, LAN Mingyu chuckled and simply told the cause and effect of the matter.


    After listening to this, Zhuo Qingyun was stunned for a moment and then sighed, "this family marriage is really enough to trap people."


    He didn''t want to marry, and people didn''t want to marry. If they really got together, they would be a pair of bitter couples.


    Zhuo Qingyun shivered and hugged LAN Mingyu. "Thank you for loving me too."


    It''s terrible to resent my spouse. Fortunately, they have people who love each other.


    Blue Ming feather lip angle slightly Yang, hand cloth towel to him, "give me wipe back."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately accepted the cloth towel and helped LAN Mingyu wipe her back.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s movements are very light. LAN Mingyu lies on the edge of the bath bucket, half narrowing her eyes comfortably.


    At the beginning of Zhuo Qingyun''s life, she did it carefully, but when she rubbed it, she was very confused.


    He bent down to kiss the water on his back, the hot body stuck to him, and the hot kiss spread upward and wrapped his ear beads.


    "Well..."


    LAN Mingyu unconsciously murmurs, turns and looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun holds LAN Mingyu on him, holds his head and kisses his thin lips eagerly.


    LAN Mingyu reached out to his chest and tried to push him away, but he was unable to kiss him.


    The hot kiss, like the storm in the wind, is fast and fast.


    LAN Mingyu can''t bear it. He is like a boat drifting on the sea, rising and falling with his hot kiss.


    Suddenly, he opened his lustful eyes and looked at him nervously.


    Zhuo Qingyun lovingly kisses his eyes, grinds his body, and says in his ear, "give it to me, I want you."


    A stream of electric current ran through his whole body. LAN Mingyu released his hand and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, his face turned white, and the tearing pain made him lie down to Zhuo Qingyun''s neck socket.


    Zhuo Qingyun was startled and quickly picked up his face and said anxiously, "is it very painful? I''m sorry. "


    I didn''t expect him to hurt so much. He was too anxious.


    Blue Mingyu leans to his bosom powerlessly, gnash teeth way, "go to bed."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and hurriedly took him out of the tub.


    Gently put him on the bed, looking at his pale face, Zhuo Qingyun only felt that her heart was breaking.


    "Forget it, don''t do it."


    Zhuo Qingyun kisses him on the forehead and pulls the quilt over his body.


    Blue Mingyu heart a warm, from the storage ring out of a medicine box to Zhuo Qingyun, "with this."


    The candle light twines, under the red Luan tent, is very sentimental.


    The old lady Zhuo, who went back and forth outside the house, was very excited when she heard the ambiguous voice in the room.


    Originally she was not at ease. She thought it was the boy''s plan for her. Now she can feel at ease when she hears the news.


    The boy finally has a woman. Although the granddaughter-in-law is not the one she chose, the boy has a good eye. The girl is good-looking, and her great grandson will be good-looking in the future.


    As long as Qing''er has it, she can also safely close her eyes.


    One side of Ye Lin is a complex face, it is not clear what mood.


    The manor master and the new lady have really finished their house. Is it the old lady who did something? If the manor master is sober, he will not regret his death.


    After listening for a while, Mrs. Zhuo turned around with red face and ears. Seeing ye Lin in a daze, she raised her hand and patted him on the head.


    Ye Lin came to his senses and bowed down immediately.


    Zhuo old lady with Ye Lin lightly out of the yard, "it seems that your master will not run tonight, you go to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Ye Lin bowed and watched old lady Zhuo go far away. Then he took a quiet look at Zhuo Qingyun''s room, sighed and turned away.


    Zhuo Qingyun entangled LAN Mingyu all night, and didn''t stop until dawn.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s tired sleeping face, Zhuo Qingyun leaned over to kiss.


    He is finally his, can get him, he has no regrets in this life, even now let him die, he also has no regrets.


    Zhuo Qingyun held LAN Mingyu in her arms, and looked at him blindly, never falling asleep.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t sleep for long and woke up before dawn.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the dark outside and said in a soft voice, "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while."


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun with a slight red face. "I want to take a bath. Can you fetch water for me?"


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Zhuo Qingyun gently imprinted a kiss on his forehead, then got up and dressed and went out to fetch water.


    LAN Mingyu sat up and got out of bed with some difficulty. She picked out Zhuo Qingyun''s clothes from the wardrobe and put them on.


    Nostalgically glancing at the whole room, LAN Mingyu takes out a letter from the storage ring and puts it on the table, and then sneaks out of the room.Zhuo Qingyun soon came back with two buckets of hot water. He poured the hot water into the barrel, put the bath water in, and then went into the inner room, "the water is ready Blue tea feather? "


    Seeing no one on the bed, Zhuo Qingyun went to the ear room again. He still didn''t see the figure. He was anxious, "blue Mingyu!"


    Zhuo Qingyun ran out, but stopped when she saw the letter on the desk.


    Zhuo Qingyun opened the letter in a hurry.


    I''m gone. Don''t look for me.


    Once I naive thought, two people love can be together, until I met you.


    Before I escaped countless times, but still can not escape your love and my heart.


    Zhuo Qingyun, did I say I love you?


    I love you, Zhuo Qingyun!


    Love you, I do not regret, and you married, I do not regret, last night, I will not regret.


    No matter whether we will meet again in the future, you are my favorite person in LAN Mingyu''s life.


    In this world, there are too many people who love but can''t be together, and there are too many people who don''t love but are pulled together.


    So don''t be sad, at least we have loved.


    You and I have too many responsibilities and missions, I can''t escape, but you are the same.


    Zhuo Qingyun, let''s meet again.


    Zhuo Qingyun was so flustered that she could not help shaking her hand.


    Blue Mingyu!


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately ran out with red eyes.


    "Blue tea feather!"


    He ran while shouting, and soon alerted the people in the house.


    After a while, the whole half moon villa was lit with candles.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to be the villa master. What''s the name of LAN Mingyu?"


    "What is Lan Mingyu? Who is Lan Mingyu? Isn''t Mrs. Zhou Peiyun


    When ye Lin heard Zhuo Qingyun''s voice, he stood up from the bed.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    "Blue tea feather!"


    Zhuo Qingyun ran out of Banyue villa in one breath. After a long time in the air, he didn''t catch anything.


    "Blue tea feather!"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her voice to the sky and knelt heavily on the ground.


    LAN Mingyu


    The burning tears in the corner of his eyes could no longer be controlled to slide down and drop by drop into the dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Drive!"


    There was a sound of horse''s hooves behind her, but Zhuo Qingyun turned around in surprise.


    "Villa master!" Ye Lin turned over and dismounted, ran to Zhuo Qingyun and said anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Is it you?" Seeing that it was Ye Lin, Zhuo Qingyun was disappointed and staggered two steps back.


    Looking at the faltering Zhuo Qingyun, Ye Lin hurriedly stepped forward to help him, "what happened, are you ok?"


    Zhuo Qingyun murmured with red eyes, "is he gone? I just went to get some water, and he disappeared... "


    Ye Lin frowned, "are you talking about the blue miracle doctor?"


    Zhuo Qingyun excitedly grabbed his skirt and cried, "blue Mingyu is gone. He''s gone."


    Ye Lin was stunned by Zhuo Qingyun and said, "maybe he''s back to Xianhu palace, or to Fengshen Academy..."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes were bright, and suddenly left Ye Lin, turned over and mounted his horse.


    When ye Lin returns to his senses, Zhuo Qingyun has already flown out on his horse.


    "Villa master!" Ye Lin hurriedly chased after him, but Zhuo Qingyun''s speed was too fast, and he disappeared for a while.


    Ye Lin looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s back, which has disappeared from the dust, and is still covered with some circles.


    What is the situation? When was the villa master with Dr. LAN? He didn''t find Dr. LAN at all yesterday.


    Is the bride who was carried into the room by the villa master last night is doctor LAN?


    Ye Lin seems to want to understand a big event, his whole body is clear.


    No wonder the villa master was so excited at the party last night. But since Dr. Lan was with the villa master, why did he suddenly leave?


    Ye Lin returns to Banyue villa in the cloud and mist, and meets Mrs. Zhuo looking for someone.


    Naturally, Ye Lin did not dare to say anything. No matter what the old lady asked, he would answer without knowing, which made the old lady very angry.


    The old lady was so anxious and angry that she sent for her grandson and her daughter-in-law.


    When Zhuo Qingyun ran all the way to Xianhu palace, it was already light.


    The gatekeeper rubbed his sleepy eyes when he saw Zhuo Qingyun.


    He didn''t get it wrong. This is master Zhuo, isn''t he saying that he got married yesterday? It''s too early to get up.


    Before the disciple came back to his senses, Zhuo Qingyun rushed into Xianhu palace.


    The disciple didn''t stop him. Master Zhuo has a good relationship with his palace master, and his room is specially reserved in the palace.


    "Blue tea feather!"


    Zhuo Qingyun first ran to LAN Mingyu''s room and searched the room inside and outside, but no one was found. Zhuo Qingyun''s heart of hope grew colder.


    LAN Mingyu


    Zhuo Qingyun clenched her fist and rushed out again.


    "Bang bang bang! Bang, bang, bang


    The frenzied tapping on the door made the beaver cover his head with the quilt.


    Watching white beaver wake up, Mo Beichen frowned and got out of bed to open the door.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Zhuo Qingyun, Mo Beichen frowns more tightly.


    Zhuo Qingyun went directly into the room and grabbed Mo Beichen''s sleeve and said, "do you see blue Mingyu? Has he ever been back? "


    Mo Beichen frowns suspiciously. Isn''t blue Mingyu with him?


    Inside, Bai Li heard Zhuo Qingyun''s voice, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Without any shoes on, he ran out, "isn''t lanmingyu with you?"


    Zhuo Qingyun explained anxiously, "we were together last night. In the morning, he asked me to fetch water. When I went back, he disappeared."


    Bai Li blinked his eyes. He was still together last night and disappeared in the morning. What does that mean?


    Mo Beichen saw white beaver did not wear a coat and shoes to run out, frowned and took people back.


    Put on her coat and shoes before you let her out.


    Outside, Zhuo Qingyun was in a hurry.


    White beaver wants to hold him back. Thinking that he is allergic to women, he retracts his hand.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "are you forcing him to do something bad?"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face turned white, then she shook her head and said, "I don''t have it. If he doesn''t want to, he can say it. I won''t force him."


    Last night more than once, he did not refuse him once, so he just fooled around all night, is it because of last night''s things, so he wants to leave.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun''s firm face, Bai Li frowned suspiciously.


    It seems that they had a relationship last night, but LAN Mingyu shouldn''t be reluctant. After all, the disgraceful things like hall worship are all done for Zhuo Qingyun. What''s more, why did he suddenly leave again?


    Mo Beichen frowned and said, "can it be back to Fengshen college?"


    Zhuo Qingyun rushed out.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also immediately followed out.


    The three rushed to Fengshen mountain without breathing.


    When they arrived at Fengshen college, they went straight to tianjifeng.


    Bu Yangzi, who was practicing sword at the top of the mountain, saw the three people coming back and immediately flew over. "How did you get back?"The white cat ran over and said, "master, have you seen LAN Mingyu?"


    Bu Yangzi frowned suspiciously, "blue boy?"


    "Well." White beaver nodded.


    Zhuo Qingyun also anxiously asked, "did he just come back?"


    Bu Yangzi shook his head. "No, I practiced sword here when I was young. Didn''t you see the blue boy coming back?"


    Flying to the opposite peak.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also fly in succession.


    Bu Yangzi frowned at the back of several people in a hurry. What happened again?


    Zhuo Qingyun pushes aside LAN Mingyu''s room. It is clear that there is nothing in the room at a glance.


    Zhuo Qingyun does not give up to go in, looking for again and again, every corner has looked for, but still nothing.


    White beaver glanced at the empty room and frowned, "don''t look for it. It seems that he has never come back."


    Zhuo Qingyun leaned against the wall in despair and slid down slowly, covering her red eyes with her hands.


    Looking at the tears from his fingertips, Bai Li couldn''t bear to frown. He wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "He really left, left a letter like that and left. Where did he put me?" Hoarse voice can not say desolation.


    Bai Li frowned. "Did you say he left you a letter?"


    After a long time, Zhuo Qingyun raised her red eyes and took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Bai Li.


    Looking at the pinched letter, Bai Li frowned, or took it over.


    After reading the letter, Bai Li''s eyes are wet, and she is also in love with LAN Mingyu.


    She thought they could be happy together, but it turned out to be so cruel.


    He should have planned for a long time. He did those things boldly only yesterday.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and returned the letter to Zhuo Qingyun. "He should be back in the land of killing gods."


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, "killing God land?"


    The white beaver pursed his lips, "the land of killing God is another continent beyond the land of cloud view."


    Zhuo Qingyun stood up and said, "I''m going to find him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Baili was stunned and frowned, "where are you going to find him?"


    "To the land of God killing."


    Zhuo Qingyun took the letter paper in Bai Li''s hand and folded it carefully.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s resolute face, Bai Li frowned more tightly. "How do you go to the land of killing gods? Outsiders don''t know that there is a land of killing gods, let alone the way to go to the land of killing gods."


    Most people in this cloud land have never heard of deicide land. Where is he going to find it?


    Mo Beichen''s Silver Purple eyes flashed gently, and a faint light passed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes, "I''ll go to find cold and easy to cold."


    With that, Zhuo Qingyun ran out.


    Baili looked at his back and worried, "he can''t go to Zixiao like this?"


    Mo Beichen squinted, Yang voice way, "star yuan, follow him."


    "Yes."


    Star Yuan appears, bow to Mo Beichen, then go after Zhuo Qingyun.


    Mo Beichen placidly took the white beaver to his arms, "don''t worry, when we finish dealing with things here, we''ll rush to Zixiao."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "but you said you wanted to find your master?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, patted white beaver''s shoulder way, "go to Zixiao first, the old man can see at any time."


    White beaver Leng Leng nods, "also good."


    She is still worried about Zhuo Qingyun, Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning. What''s the matter?


    "Let''s go to see Master. He should be worried."


    Bai Li takes Mo Beichen''s hand and goes to the opposite side.


    "Master."


    When they came, bu Yangzi had already entered the room.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Seeing two people coming, bu Yangzi poured a cup of tea for them.


    Baili pulls Mo Beichen to sit down and shakes his head and says, "nothing. LAN Mingyu may return to the land of killing gods. We are just worried."


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing to go back to. They were the people who killed gods."


    Baili''s coquettish eyes turned and looked at Bu Yangzi and said, "master, do you know how to go to the land of killing gods?"


    Bu Yangzi immediately don''t open his eyes, eyes flash, "I don''t know, I''m not the person who killed God in the land."


    Bai Li gave him a funny look at him, but did not expose him. He only told him what they had done during this period of time.


    When he heard that the people invited Bai Li to be the city master of the holy city, bu Yangzi was very surprised.


    This girl is really popular, but she deserves it. She did a lot of good things for the people.


    Bu Yangzi happily nodded his head and said, "it is also their blessing that the people of holy heaven choose you as their city master."


    Bai Li said with a embarrassed smile, "master, I don''t have what you said so well."


    Bu Yangzi stares arrogantly, "my disciple of Bu Yangzi, who dares to say it''s not good."


    The white beaver shook his eyebrows with a black thread. Master, can we not be so short.


    Bu Yangzi sighed quietly, "our Fengshen college used to be the well water of Shengtian City, but now it''s OK. In the future, the holy heaven and Fengshen have been linked, and no one dares to invade us."


    Whether it is holy city or Fengshen college, they are the overlord on one side. If they unite, they will dominate the northeast corner of Yunjing. That''s why the man has been eyeing the Aeolus Academy.


    Baili raises her eyebrows with disapproval. No matter whether Fengshen college and shengtiancheng are united or not, as long as her bailier is there, no one is allowed to bully the people of Fengshen college and shengtiancheng.


    Think of what, Bai Li raised his eyes and said, "by the way, is Ren Tianheng still in the college?"


    Thank him for this.


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "it''s in Zixia peak."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll go and see him."


    Bu Yangzi laughed and waved, "go."


    Bai Li went out of the courtyard of Bu Yangzi and pulled Mo Beichen straight to Qingding peak. "Let''s go to the second master to get some medicinal materials, and then we''ll give Ren Tianheng an antidote to Gu."


    Inside, Rui Yixing is holding a jade Jane in a daze.


    "Second master."


    Hear the voice of white beaver, Rui a line to return to God, put that jade Jane aside, lift Mou to smile a way, "come back."


    "Well." White cat cleverly knelt down to Rui a row opposite.


    Mo Beichen also sat down.


    Bai Li looked at Rui Yixing with a smile, "thank you for the prescription of the second master. You can save many people this time."


    Rui a line glanced at her, hook lip way, "I don''t have any credit, if it''s not for you, I won''t take care of those things."


    He''s not a doctor, and he doesn''t have that kind heart and benevolence. This time he helps out, it''s for the sake of this girl.


    White cat bent eyebrows, flattered to go for Rui a line beat back way, "know two masters to me best."


    For white beaver''s flattery, Rui Yixing is very helpful.Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver in a secluded way and feels uncomfortable.


    This one two masters, this little thing is able to flatter, also did not see her for him beat back pinched shoulder.


    Bai Li didn''t notice Mo Beichen''s mood. Her eyes turned and said, "second master, what''s the white sand I gave you last time?"


    Rui Yixing grabbed the hand of the teacup, took out a paper package from his arms, opened it and said, "is this what you said?"


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright. He went to the table, picked up the white sand and smelled it. He nodded and said, "this is it. You still have it."


    Rui a line evil hook lip, pinch that white sand road, "this thing is called white bone sand."


    "White bone sand?" Bai Li frowned, sat down and said curiously, "master, do you know its origin?"


    It''s very evil. I don''t know where it comes from. It''s still in other places. It''s always a disaster.


    Rui and his party looked at the white beaver, tangled, and said, "there used to be a country called Nanqi, where the monarch was wise and the people lived in peace and contentment. All of them lived a rich life. Nanqi had a vast territory and abundant resources. In addition, it had never imposed any exorbitant taxes and levies, which attracted people from other countries. Although it was not the intention of the Southern Qi monarch, it was still met by other monarchs The envy of the Lord. "


    Bai Li listened to the clouds and didn''t understand what the second master had to do with the white bone sand?


    Rui Yixing continued slowly, "the king of the Western Wei Dynasty was the most violent. He not only hated the monarch of the Southern Qi Dynasty, but also coveted the treasure land of the Southern Qi Dynasty for a long time. In order to annex the Southern Qi Dynasty, the emperor of the Western Wei Dynasty sought the favor and hatred of his counselor, and the enmity only gave him one thing at that time."


    White beaver finally understood, "this is the white bone sand."


    "Yes." Rui a line nodded, pushed a small white bone sand to the white beaver and said, "it is this small white bone sand that has wiped out such a large Southern Qi state."


    White beaver''s eyes widened in shock. She seemed to see the scene of corpses everywhere and the lives of the dead.


    In an instant, the white beaver''s heart began to ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The white beaver held a grain of white bone sand and murmured, "this thing is really a disaster."


    If she had not believed that this little white sand had such power before, she had to believe it after her trip to Chishui.


    The devastation is still vivid and shocking.


    If there was no prescription from the second master, with the power of this thing, I''m afraid that not only Chishui and LanChi will destroy the city, but also the people in the ten cities in the southeast and northwest. At that time, the people of the whole Yunjing continent will suffer.


    "What happened then?" Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing was evil and evil. "The Western Wei Dynasty annexed the Southern Qi Dynasty, and the soldiers of the Western Wei Dynasty occupied the territory of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. The kings of DongTeng and BeiChu heard about the means of the king of the Western Wei Dynasty, and both of them were in danger. The two countries talked in secret all night and sent out their troops together. Only one night later, they destroyed the Western Wei Dynasty. DongTeng and BeiChu separated the territory of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the Western Wei Dynasty, becoming the largest in that continent Two countries. "


    Bai Li was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the Western Wei Dynasty would end up with the same fate as the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    She muttered to herself, "it can only be said that the wicked have their own mill."


    Rui Yixing raised his eyebrows without hesitation, "the Western Wei Dynasty has such a powerful weapon, DongTeng and BeiChu will naturally start first, otherwise they will be the next Nanqi sooner or later."


    White beaver Lengran, in the eyes of those rulers only interests, people''s lives in their eyes, I''m afraid even ants are not as good.


    White beaver took a deep breath, picked up the white bone sand and said, "how can such a powerful thing get to that man''s hand?"


    Is that old fox the descendant of en family?


    Rui Yixing slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "after the collapse of the Western Wei Dynasty, the first unlucky one was the en family. DongTeng and BeiChu were afraid of the power of the white bone sand and killed all the people of the en family and burned the en family. Everyone thought that the white bone sand had disappeared from then on, but strangely, it appeared again, and appeared in the cloud land. I also feel strange, so I secretly went to the city Lord''s house to find this. "


    Rui a line said, just their own to see that jade Jane to white beaver and Mo North Chen, "you have a look."


    Bai Li takes over the jade slips and looks at them together with Mo Beichen.


    The jade slips are nothing else. They are the family history of the cen family. The family history of the cen family is not too long. It was only recorded more than 100 years ago.


    This Cen family ancestor used to be the enslaver of the en family. When he was killed in the en family, the cen family ancestor sneaked out. The cen family ancestor was also a smart man. Before he fled, he went to the en family master to touch several kinds of treasures, including white bone sand, soul eating Gu, heart biting Gu, and gunpowder prescription.


    Relying on these things, the ancestor of Cen family fell down in the holy city, and finally became the city master.


    The old fox is the third generation leader of the cen family. He has some skills. Fifteen years ago, in the scuffle of the seven kingdoms, orange Yue was destroyed, but the holy heaven was safe. He not only broke away from the control of chilie, but also raised a lot of private soldiers. He wanted to wait for the right opportunity to annex the northeast of Yunjing, but he didn''t expect to end up like that in the end.


    There is not much about the en family in the jade slips, but only a rough description of the origin of the lower Cen family. The previous experience of being a domestic slave has not been written at all. It only talks about some major events in the past 100 years.


    Rui a line of eyes faint way, "he knows the power of white bone sand, cen family ancestors to escape to get some white bone sand, but did not get the antidote formula, so he has not been dare to use, this time he is also forced to rush, otherwise the white bone sand he is determined not to use."


    The white cat stares at that jade Jane, Leng Leng nods, "fortunately the second master has the antidote formula, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable."


    Rui Yixing chuckled and took a look at Bai Li and said, "even if there is no me, you can study out sooner or later."


    The girl''s talent in refining medicine is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but he has confidence in her medical skills and medicine refining skills.


    The white beaver turned his eyes and said with a smile, "second master, please teach me medical skills."


    She used to think that her medical skills were excellent, but after seeing the second master''s medical skills, she knew how much a frog in the well she was. If she could learn all the medical skills of the second master, she would be regarded as a real master of medicine.


    Rui a line tiny Leng, immediately wry smile way, "if you are willing to learn, I am willing to teach you naturally."


    In the past, he was not willing to disclose his medical skills for fear of causing trouble, but now he has revealed all the things that should not be disclosed. It doesn''t matter.


    He accepted her as an entry-level disciple. She was willing to learn his medical skills. Naturally, he would give her all he could.


    White beaver eyes light a bright, immediately excited to seize Rui Yixing''s sleeve way, "great, thank you two masters, I''ll come to learn medicine after the annual leave."


    She will study medicine well next year. In fact, she prefers medicine to refining medicine.


    Rui Yixing smiles and raises eyebrows, "with you."


    No matter when, he will wait for her in qingdingfeng.


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming, Bai Li asked Rui with a flattering smile, "second master, can I go to the pharmacy to get some medicine?"


    Rui a line black face squint at her a way, "know you won''t come to see me so kindly, go."


    Rui Yixing waved to the white beaver in disgust."Thank you, second master."


    Bai Li gets up with a smile and goes to the pharmacy with Mo Beichen.


    While searching for medicinal materials, Bai Li sighed, "I didn''t expect there was such a section in Cen''s family. Fortunately, the old fox died. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be harmed?"


    Mo Beichen glanced at her, raised eyebrows and said, "what is terrible is not Cen family, but en family."


    Bai Li''s hand movement, Leng Leng nod a way, "also, that Cen family ancestor stealthily touched such a little thing, can stir up the northeast corner of cloud view, can see how powerful this en family will be."


    Bai Li thought about it and said with a smile, "but fortunately, the en family was destroyed? You can''t harm people any more. "


    In fact, she was really curious about the en family. She not only had such magical things as white bone sand, but also so many poisonous insects and strange medicines. Finally, she even had the formula of gunpowder. This en family is really like an endless treasure house.


    Mo Beichen''s deep eyes flashed and did not speak.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Bai Li picked out several kinds of medicinal materials, and then he took Mo Beichen out of the pharmacy and went to Zixia peak.


    When they arrived at zixiafeng, they didn''t go back to their yard, but went to Ren Tianheng directly.


    Ren Tianheng saw two people and was surprised in an instant, "you are back. I heard that the crisis of holy city has been lifted."


    Baili looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s thanks to your news."


    "Come in first." Ren Tianheng sheepishly smiles, leaning aside to let two people into the room.


    "Tea." After pouring tea for them, Ren Tianheng sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Baili picked up the tea cup, looked at Ren Tianheng solemnly and said, "Ren Tianheng, I really thank you this time. I''ll take tea instead of wine, and I''ll give you a cup."


    This time, if he had not let liushang move to rescue the soldiers, Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu and Xingyuan would have been in danger. Chishui and LanChi might not have been able to protect them.


    And about gunpowder. If he hadn''t informed him in time, they would not have been so successful.


    Bai Li said, and then raised his head to drink the tea in the cup.


    See Bai Li so solemn, Ren Tianheng immediately get flattered and stand up, "Bai Shi Mei is polite."


    Ren Tianheng also raised his glass to Bai Li and drank the tea in the cup.


    They sat down again, and the white beaver looked at Ren Tianheng''s face and said, "did you take those pills I asked you to take before?"


    Ren Tianheng nodded, "eat every day."


    "Put out your hand. I''ll give you a pulse."


    Ren Tianheng immediately raised his sleeve and stretched out his arm.


    White beaver stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for Ren Tianheng. After a moment, he hooked his lips and said, "you can solve the Gu now."


    "Really?" Ren Tianheng was overjoyed and excited.


    Baili chuckled, "you have to believe me, I have prepared the medicine. Do you want to solve it today or in two days?"


    Ren Tianheng immediately said, "today, if it''s convenient, please help me solve the Gu today."


    If he stayed in his body for one more day, he would suffer another day. He really wanted to dispel the poison.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, it''s convenient for me. I''ll go and prepare it. You can go to my pharmacy, where the materials are quite complete."


    "Good." Ren Tianheng answered in a hurry.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to their own yard together, Ren Tianheng also follows in the past.


    White beaver to prepare medicinal materials, let Ren Tianheng to heat hot water.


    Soon all the materials were ready, and white beaver made a medicine bath and let Ren Tianheng take off his clothes and sit in the bath bucket.


    Looking at the dark warning eyes of Mo Beichen, Ren Tianheng only takes off his coat and trousers.


    White beaver comes in and sees Ren Tianheng sitting in the tub in his clothes, and suddenly has a black thread.


    Glancing at the ink Beichen like an uncle, the white beaver understood something in an instant, and sighed helplessly, "take off your coat."


    Even if her trousers don''t take off, if she doesn''t take off her clothes, how will she lead the needle in a moment?


    Ren Tianheng secretly looked at Mo Beichen. Seeing that his face was expressionless and could not see his emotions, he quickly took off his middle clothes.


    White beaver took out the gold needle, looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "I''m going to start. It may be very painful. Please bear with me."


    "Well." Ren Tianheng nodded and closed his eyes in silence.


    The white beaver uses Xuanli to introduce a row of gold needles into Ren Tianheng''s brain.


    "Well..."


    Hang on to the edge of the barrel for a moment.


    The white beaver glanced at Ren Tianheng''s movement and frowned, "don''t use force, let alone mysterious force, empty your brain, I can lead the needle into your brain."


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng quickly relaxed his strength and let his whole body relax.


    The white beaver controlled his own strength and introduced the gold needles into Ren Tianheng''s brain.


    In the white liquid, a golden insect was wriggling weakly. It was obviously the medicine of the white beaver that had worked on it.


    The gold needle attacks, the golden bug seems to feel the danger, suddenly ran up in a rage.


    "Well..."


    Ren Tianheng was once again choked with pain, and his whole body trembled violently because of the pain.


    Originally thought that the attack of Gu and poison was painful enough, but I didn''t expect that there was such pain in this world.


    Ren Tianheng was crazy with pain, and he clenched his fist tightly, but the thought of Baili immediately released him.


    The tearing pain made him want to cut off his head.


    White beaver looked at the pain of Ren Tianheng, and immediately comforted him, "relax, it won''t torture you for long, it will be OK soon."


    Bai Li''s gentle voice calms Ren Tianheng''s heart like the sound of Buddha.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of. He has experienced more than ten years of pain and cares about the last moment.


    Seeing Ren Tianheng calm down, Baili immediately concentrates and calms his mind and directs the golden needle to shoot at the golden bug.


    The golden bug is more flustered, but the gold needles in all directions make it have no way to escape and can only be shot.


    "Ah..."


    That sudden sharp pain, let Ren Tianheng can''t help but scream.


    White beaver immediately took the opportunity to scratch a hole in Ren Tianheng''s head, and the body of the golden worm instantly slid out along the black blood.


    Mo Beichen quickly took a small jar on one side and put the bug up.


    The white beaver did not stop and led those gold needles from Ren Tianheng''s head, and then received the spiritual power.


    Ren Tianheng instantly fell into the medicine bath bucket powerless.After seeing Ren Tianheng, whose face was as white as paper, the white beaver hooked his lips and said, "it''s OK. The poison has been solved. As long as your blood turns bright red, you can come out."


    Ren Tianheng weakly raised the corner of his lips, "thank you!"


    Bai Li takes over the jar in Mo Beichen''s hand and looks at it and raises her eyebrows strangely.


    Before that, the heart biting Gu was black, but this one was golden, which was different.


    "Do you want to see it? It''s dead. " Bai Li takes a small jar and looks at Ren Tianheng with a smile.


    Ren Tianheng nodded and sat up.


    Bai Li immediately handed over the jar.


    Ren Tianheng looked at the insect who lost the golden light in the black blood, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Is this what has tormented him for more than a decade? Human power is so small and pitiful that it has been controlled by such small insects for more than ten years. It is ridiculous and sad.


    Bai Li put away the small jar and burned the little insects in the jar to ashes.


    Poisonous insects are very evil. You''d better be careful.


    After packing up his things, Bai Li looks at the wound on the head of the next Tianheng and finds that there is still black blood spilling out.


    "If you sit here for a while, you still have toxins in your head that need to be removed."


    "Good." Ren Tianheng responded weakly.


    Feeling that Ren Tianheng was still in a tense state, Bai Li patted Ren Tianheng on the shoulder and comforted him, "if you are tired, you can sleep. I''ll come to see it later."


    Thank you Ren Tianheng looks at the white beaver gratefully, and sleeps wearily against the edge of the tub.


    Beimo and Qingchen quit the pharmacy.


    Mo Beichen looked at the fast black sky and said, "return to Xianhu palace?"


    White beaver shook his head, "no, it should be nothing? If anything, Xie Kun will come to me. "


    "Then stay in College for two days."


    Mo Beichen directly embraces the white beaver and enters the house.


    "Tired or not?" Mo Beichen gently helps white beaver press his head.


    Bai Li comfortably leans in Mo Beichen''s arms, closes his eyes and says, "when the succession banquet is over, let''s go back to Zixiao."


    "Good."


    Mo Beichen side should, while gently help her press the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    For several days, Bai Li and Mo Beichen stayed in Fengshen college.


    Ren Tianheng''s toxin has been removed a lot. Baili also specially refined many pills to nourish his body.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Ren Tianheng knocked on the door outside and entered the room.


    See Ren Tianheng, white beaver lip Cape light Yang, "come, how do you feel these two days?"


    Ren Tianheng looked at Bai Li gratefully, "thank you, much better."


    "Sit down." Let Ren Tianheng sit down, white beaver again for him pulse.


    For a moment, white beaver just released Ren Tianheng''s wrist and said with a smile, "you''ve almost recovered. When you finish the medicine I gave you, there will be nothing left."


    Ren Tian looked at the white beaver steadily and suddenly got up and knelt down toward her.


    "What are you doing?" The white beaver was startled and quickly got up to help him.


    Ren Tianheng, however, did not want to get up. He knelt on the ground and looked at the white beaver, "I want to be your bodyguard or always follow me. Please do it."


    White beaver is momentarily muddled, she stayed for a long time to squat down and frown, "are you serious?"


    Ren Tianheng looked at Bai Li seriously and kowtowed to her respectfully, "please help."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at him, "it''s not easy for you to have freedom. Why do you want to..."


    This person has been under the control of that person for more than ten years. She knows more about his desire for freedom than anyone else. She really doesn''t understand. He took a lot of pains to regain his freedom. Why do you want to follow her now?


    Ren Tianheng looked at Bai Li with clear eyes, "you are not the same as him, are you?"


    He has always been a knife in that man''s hand since he was a child. He is eager for freedom, but he is also the floating duckweed. There is no place for him to stay. Now he doesn''t know where he should go. Instead of going to a strange place to start afresh, he''d better stay by her side.


    He knew that her future achievement would not be the little God and the wind god in this side. He was willing to follow her, even if it was a little help. As long as he could help her, it would be considered as a reward for her saving her life.


    Bai Li looked at him for a long time and frowned, "do you really want to be my bodyguard?"


    Ren Tianheng said nothing but nodded firmly.


    White beaver suddenly laughed, "from today on, you are my bodyguard."


    Without waiting for Ren Tianheng to come back to God, Bai Li helped him up.


    Thank you very much Ren Tianheng was overjoyed and immediately bowed to thank him, but he did not know how to call his new master.


    Bai Li chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "You''d better call me Bai Shi Mei or Li Er."


    ¡­¡­ Ren Tianheng frowned in embarrassment, and was at a loss.


    Do you call yourself the master like that?


    "White beaver smiles and pats his shoulder lightly," a address just, need not care so much. "


    "Yes." Ren Tianheng bowed down immediately.


    Mo Beichen looks at Ren Tianheng and raises his lips gently.


    It''s good that she should have her own bodyguard. It''s more convenient for her to do things like this. This person''s cultivation is not bad, and she''s smart. She''s a good helper.


    "Sir, Madame." Liu Shang ran back in a hurry.


    "White beaver raised eyes," Liu Shang is back. "


    Liu Shang immediately bowed down, "madam, the city Lord''s house has been built. Please go there."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. Was it built so soon?


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Li gets up, pulls Mo Beichen and goes outside.


    Liu Shang immediately followed, Ren Tianheng also followed up.


    Liu Shang looked at Ren Tianheng strangely, "are you this?"


    Ren Tianheng''s face slightly red to explain, "I''m already the bodyguard of white junior sister."


    Liu Shang was momentarily stunned. When he came back to God, he put his arm around Ren Tianheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s great. Then we will be brothers."


    Before liushang, I thought Ren Tianheng was pretty good and smart. I didn''t expect that he was taken in by his wife so soon. His charm was unstoppable.


    Liu Shang''s happiness infects Ren Tianheng, and he also laughs easily.


    He felt that his decision was too right. Now he finally had the feeling of home. What he had never dared to expect, now he finally had it.


    Feeling the happiness of the two, the white beaver in front of him also gently raised his lips.


    They went down to Fengshen college together. The old man at the foot of Fengshen mountain, that is, Mr. Ju, led two young people to wait for Baili.


    "Lord of the city, Lord mo." Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen going down the mountain, Ju Lao and the two young men bowed down at once.


    White beaver raised his hand slightly, "no ceremony."


    "But the Lord''s house has been built?"


    "Yes." Mr. Ju immediately nodded with a smile, "I''ll take you to see the city Lord''s house now."


    Ju Lao said and then went to the front to lead the way.


    Several people followed Mr. Ju to the East Street.The new city Lord''s house was not built on the former residence of the old city master''s house, but a new open space was found in the East Street.


    At the moment, people are already gathered in front of the main residence of the new town.


    "Here comes the Lord of the city."


    Seeing old Ju coming with white beaver, everyone swarmed around.


    "Lord, this is my egg."


    "Lord, keep some vegetables for you."


    "Lord, I have just picked some fruits for you to taste."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the enthusiastic people, white beaver suddenly some can not eat.


    When the common people saw that Baili didn''t take their things, they crowded them into the arms of liushang and Ren Tianheng.


    After a while, the things in front of them were piled up like mountains.


    "Cough..." White beaver finally can''t see past, opened his mouth, "thank you for your gift. I like everything very much, and I will taste it carefully."


    As soon as the white beaver opened his mouth, there were people pouring in again.


    "Lord, this is my chicken. It''s for you."


    Baili looked at the two chickens mentioned in front of her, and said with a gentle smile, "there are many gifts, so we will not accept them for the time being. Thank you."


    At last, Ju Lao stood up to maintain the order. "Everyone let us. The city Lord came to see the city Lord''s house that we all prepared for her today. He didn''t come to collect gifts. Everything was taken back. No one was allowed to give it any more."


    As soon as Mr. Ju spoke, everyone finally made way.


    Bai Li finally saw the appearance of the main residence of the new town.


    Looking at the magnificent building in front of her, Bai Li is a little confused. If it wasn''t for the plaque of "city Lord''s house" hanging on it, she must have thought that she was in some palace.


    Ink North Star lip cape is light, still satisfied with the main house of this new town.


    Liu Shang was also a bit stunned. The city Lord''s mansion is too big. It''s almost catching up with their royal residence. What''s more, it''s very talented to build such a large mansion in just a few days.


    Ren Tianheng also wanted to have a look at the main mansion of the new town, but the gifts in his hands were almost piled on top of his head. Let alone the city Lord''s house, he could not even see the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Old Ju looked at Bai Li with a smile and said, "this is the new city Lord''s house. Look at the city Lord. If there is anything unsatisfied, I will ask the craftsmen to change it."


    As soon as Mr. Ju''s voice fell, the common people said, "does the city Lord like this city Lord''s house? We all have a share. "


    "Yes, yes, we all built it."


    Bai Li originally wanted to say "it''s too big", but he didn''t disappoint. He said, "I like it very much. Thank you for your hard work."


    Said the white beaver, and bowed to them.


    The people were immediately moved and bowed back.


    Old Ju looked at the white beaver happily.


    It''s true that she was chosen as the new town master. It is the blessing of the people to have such a city Lord who respects the people.


    Old Ju smilingly compared a gesture of invitation to the white beaver, "Lord, go in and have a look."


    White beaver nodded and went into the Lord''s mansion with Mo Beichen.


    Liu Shang and Ren Tianheng also want to follow in, but the gifts over the top of the head block the line of sight, so it is difficult to walk.


    Looking at their funny actions, Ju Lao immediately directed the two youths behind him to help.


    Liu Shang and Ren Tianheng relaxed a lot this time, and several people worked together to send the gifts to the kitchen of the city Lord''s mansion, which was the end of the matter.


    The city Lord''s house is very grand outside, and there is also a lot of space inside. There are four or five main gardens, and many partial gardens and guest gardens.


    Bai Li walks through several main gardens and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    The mansion of the city Lord is really big enough, which is bigger than the two houses of the Bai family. However, the courtyard is not as much as that of the White House.


    After visiting several gardens, Mr. Ju led the two people to the largest main garden. "The main court is in the middle. Here is the place for you to live. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can change to another main garden."


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows, saying, "it''s very good here. There''s nothing I don''t like."


    The white beaver looked at the open yard and his eyes flashed.


    As if to see Bai Li''s idea, Ju Lao immediately bowed down and said, "because of the rush of time, we only have time to build the house, and we haven''t had time to do other decorations."


    White beaver chuckles, just want to say what, then listen to Mo Beichen mouth way, "decorate the thing you don''t need to concern, I send someone to do."


    "Yes." Ju old Leng Leng Leng, quickly bow body should.


    Mo Beichen slants head to see flow Shang, flow Shang immediately smile to retreat.


    Madame has her own mansion, and my collection is a place to go.


    Old Ju bowed down again and said, "the city Lord''s house has been built. When is the Lord going to hold a succession banquet?"


    The white beaver pondered for a moment and said, "the day after tomorrow."


    Ju old nodded, "well, I''ll let them prepare."


    Ju Lao said and bowed out.


    The white beaver swept the empty yard and frowned again.


    "Come on, let''s go out and buy some people back. It''s really space here."


    White beaver says, pull Mo Beichen to come out of city Lord mansion.


    Ren Tianheng immediately followed.


    The three people went to yujiaofang in the city, which was the place where people were bought and sold in the holy city. They came here to sell their bodies or buy people.


    The boss of yujiaofang saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen, and rushed to meet him. He bowed and saluted, "see the Lord of the city, Lord mo."


    "No gift."


    Waiting for the boss to get up, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went directly into the imperial education workshop.


    After the boss Zheng Leng, hurriedly followed up, smiling to please the way, "I don''t know what can help you?"


    "White beaver glanced at the boss," let''s choose a few maids and servants, the boss introduced it. "


    When he heard the business coming, the boss laughed even more happily. "It''s to choose servants. If you just ask me, I''ll take someone to your house to pick for you. Where else do you need to come in person?"


    The boss flattered him and led them to the backyard.


    The backyard of yujiaofang is quite large. There are many people in it, including men and women, old and young. It looks like a big courtyard.


    "Just a moment, Lord." The boss bowed to the white beaver, then went to the front and raised his voice, "all stop, all come here."


    When they heard the boss''s voice, they all stopped and ran over.


    The boss swept everyone''s eyes, cleared his throat and said, "this is the new city Lord, this is the Lord''s husband, Mo Ye."


    They all raised their eyes and looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but all of them were stunned.


    What a beautiful pair of people, just like the immortal who fell into the world.


    After a long time, all the people came back to God and bowed down to salute, "see the Lord of the city, Lord mo."


    The boss said triumphantly in his voice, "the Lord of the city is here to choose people today. You should stand up for me in a proper way. If anyone can enter the city Lord''s house, it will be a great blessing."


    "Yes."


    When people heard this, they were all overjoyed.The city Lord has come to pick people. This is a great good thing. If you are selected, you can serve the city Lord.


    For a moment, everyone stood up straight.


    The boss came back to Bai Li and nodded and said, "the city Lord can choose."


    Bai Li went over and first glanced at the crowd. Then he raised his voice and said, "those who know martial arts will come out."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, a few people came out of the team. There were only six people, five men and one woman.


    Bai Li inspected their accomplishments and found that they were not very high. Most of them were red spirits, and only one man was orange spirit.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows. Although these accomplishments are not high, they still have room for improvement. It''s OK to be a bodyguard.


    "You go to one side."


    Several people immediately moved to the side.


    "You can cook."


    Soon a few people came forward. This time, there were more than a dozen, mostly middle-aged women and a few middle-aged men.


    White beaver went to a few people, quietly observed them, and finally chose two men and three women who were relatively clean, "how many of you go there."


    The people who were selected were immediately overjoyed, and those who knew martial arts before were immediately happy. It seems that they were selected by the city Lord.


    After selecting guards and cooks, cooks, and Baili, she also selected some embroidering women who could make clothes, servants and servants who could wash and clean, as well as several rude maids. All of them were clean people.


    The white beaver looked at 20 or 30 people behind him, raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, just a few of them. How much is it?"


    The boss looked at the remaining half of the people, flattered, "just these few, you don''t want to choose two more? Choose a few more chambermaids. "


    As soon as the boss said this, the young women who had lost their faces suddenly came to the spirit.


    Without waiting for the white beaver to open his mouth, a good looking woman rushed over and said, "the city Lord, buy me. I will do anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    White cat looked at the woman at the foot of the eye, evil evil Yang eyebrow, "you can do anything?"


    "If you want to buy a maid, I will do it."


    Baili picked up the woman''s chin, looked at her passable face and said with a sneer, "you don''t know martial arts, you can''t cook, you can''t wash clothes, you''re not xiuniang. What can I do for you?"


    The woman said with a stiff face and a smile, "the maid can play the piano, dance, paint and make tea."


    Baili disdained to turn his mouth, "play the piano and dance, I''m sorry, I''m not looking for a miss, not a singer dancer."


    Playing the piano and dancing, she is a rude person who can''t enjoy it and has no time to enjoy it.


    The woman''s face turned white, secretly glanced at the Mo Beichen beside the white beaver, and her heart jumped up uncontrollably.


    It was the first time that she saw such a good-looking man in her life. She had to find a way to get into the city Lord''s house, so that she could get close to Mo Ye.


    The woman''s charming eyes turned around, but for a moment she was full of tears. She pounced on Mo Beichen pitifully, "Mo ye..."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, and raised his feet to kick in the past, but did not wait for the woman to approach, white beaver then blocked in front of him.


    White beaver a foot against that woman stick over the chest, eye time cold way, "I see you also less said the same, you can climb the bed."


    The woman''s face was red, and a flash of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "I think you are tired of living when you want to seduce my man before entering my house." Bai Li''s heart a burst of anger, raised his feet and kicked people out.


    As soon as the woman fell to the ground, she cried out with tears. Her eyes filled with tears looked at Mo Beichen as if she were asking for help. Unfortunately, Mo Beichen did not look at her.


    At this time, Mo Beichen is very interested in looking at his family''s angry little fox. Her sour expression and domineering food protection action all please him. I really want to hold her and kiss her.


    When Bai Li looked at the woman''s expression, he was even more angry. He stepped on her fleshy chest and said, "do you know what will happen to the slaves who climb the master''s bed in our house?"


    The woman was in a cold sweat. She didn''t want to seduce Mo Beichen. She could only hold Baili''s feet in pain.


    The strength of the white beaver''s feet suddenly increased, and four words were spit out coldly in the enchanting red lips, "acting as a military prostitute."


    The woman''s face was as white as paper, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    Other women with the same mind as this woman did not dare to have any thoughts after hearing these four words.


    The new city Lord is so fierce, let alone climb the bed. It is estimated that if you look at Mo ye more, you will die miserably.


    White beaver disgusted to kick the woman away, cold face swept her left a few rough make a maid a look, "you are the same, who dare to think of my man, I will let her live like death."


    "I dare not." The maids all trembled and knelt down.


    They did not have such a mind, now see this is impossible to have that kind of mind.


    Bai Li took out a pair of banknotes from his arms and threw them into the boss''s arms.


    "Elder martial brother Ren, take them back to the city hall."


    White beaver finish saying, then angrily pull Mo North Chen head also don''t return to walk.


    The boss was so scared that he was at a loss holding the silver note, like a hot potato.


    He just wanted to sell a few more people. Who would have thought that he would offend the city Lord and make a new official take office three times? Why is he so stupid?


    Ren Tianheng coldly looked at the boss, "don''t hurry to take out the deed of sale."


    "Yes, yes."


    The boss answered in a hurry. He was in a hurry to get the deed of sale, but he came back in the middle and handed the silver note in his arms to Ren Tianheng.


    "Please tell the city Lord that I won''t accept any money. If you give it to her, please don''t be angry."


    As if he was afraid that Ren Tianheng would not accept it, the boss put the silver note into his arms and went to get the deed of sale.


    Here, Ren Tianheng carefully checks and accepts the contract of sale. Over there, Baili pulls Mo Beichen to the East Street.


    Mo Beichen laughingly plucked the broken hair in her ear, "how, angry?"


    Baili glared at him angrily, "can I not be angry? I''m still here. I dare to bump into you. It''s disgusting. "


    Bai Li clenched his fist and was angry.


    With her old temper, she must be killed.


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, holding her slender waist way, "I will not let her close to me."


    Did she think any messy woman could get close to him?


    White beaver pouts out his small mouth, coquettishly holds his handsome face, sour and sour way, "all blame you for looking too good-looking."


    How can he look so good? It''s a face that can really attract people to her.


    Mo Beichen evil smile in her tiny pout small mouth light peck, banter way, "good thick vinegar taste."White beaver''s small mouth cocked higher, stemmed his neck and said, "I''m jealous. How about it?"


    She is not a saint. Can''t she be jealous when someone seduces her?


    Mo Beichen suddenly looked at white beaver seriously and said with a light smile, "I''m very happy."


    He was glad that she was jealous of him, that she cared so much about him, that she did not allow other women to come near him, and that she stood in front of him like a wild cat.


    Mo Beichen can''t help but bend down and kiss her delicate lips.


    White beaver''s face red, hurriedly to push him, "don''t make trouble, it''s still outside now."


    Mo North Chen did not stop action, disdainfully raised eyebrows evil smile way, "declare sovereignty should be outside."


    White beaver a happy, hook his neck in his lip mercilessly bit, "even if do not declare sovereignty, you are also mine."


    He has been her for a long time. Who dares to rob her and kill her is unforgivable.


    Mo Beichen nodded with good temper, "yes, I am yours."


    Then he kisses again.


    The two people kiss each other as if no one else in the lane. Although there are not many people in the lane, there are still people coming and going. After everyone saw that it was Bai Li and Mo Beichen, they all blushed and consciously avoided.


    After today, news of the great love between the new Lord and his husband came out.


    Some said they saw the two kissing in the street, while others said that they were in love with each other wherever they went.


    Some people envied Bai Li. They could find a man like Mo who was powerful, powerful, gifted, unpredictable and beautiful as a God.


    Some people admire Mo Beichen and the wife he married is not only beautiful but also capable.


    Some people say that the new city Lord of holy heaven is very jealous. As long as anyone dares to seduce her husband, they will directly kill her. For a long time after that, no matter how miraculous the rumors of Lord Mo are, the women in holy heaven City dare not have any more ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to the city master''s house, Ren Tianheng has arrived first.


    "Sister Bai, this is their contract of sale and these silver tickets." Ren Tianheng gives the contract of sale and the silver ticket to Bai Li.


    The white beaver looked at the silver ticket and frowned, "how did you return it?"


    "Ren Tianheng chuckled," perhaps to see you angry, afraid you blame him. "


    The white beaver curled his mouth and said, "I''m really angry. These are my mental loss expenses."


    Bai Li was not polite, and put that pile of silver notes into his arms directly.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li looked at Ren Tianheng and said, "by the way, please help me find Xu Zhong, senior brother Ren."


    Ren Tianheng is slightly Leng, uncertain tunnel, "is Xu Zhong, the housekeeper of the former city Lord''s mansion?"


    Baili nodded, "yes, it''s him. I want him to be the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house."


    After he got the city, he felt that he could not stand in the city.


    Xu Zhong used to be the housekeeper of that man, but she felt that he was a good man. He was diligent and did not speak much. He had not done any bad things. Besides, he had been a housekeeper for so many years and had experience. She was in short of such a person to manage her City Lord''s house.


    Ren Tianheng nodded in silence. He had lived in the city Lord''s mansion for a period of time before. The character of housekeeper Xu was really good.


    "I''ll find it."


    Ren Tianheng finished, then turned out of the city Lord''s house, went to the County Yamen to check Xu Zhong''s information.


    Bai Li gathered up the people who had just bought them, said some rules, and then assigned their respective tasks, which was the end.


    As soon as the city Lord''s house was built, there were still many things left to decorate. Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t stay in the mansion any more, so they went back to Xianhu palace.


    Knowing that Mo Beichen came back, Qin Tian and Qin Lang came to look for someone.


    "Lord, princess."


    Mo North Chen raises Mou to look at two people, the face is expressionless way, "have something?"


    Qin Tian immediately bowed himself, "well, I don''t know how to deal with the 100000 soldiers who surrendered before, so I came to ask for instructions."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and said, "the holy city of heaven has just experienced a military disaster. You can''t leave them without guards, but they are all private soldiers. It''s better that someone can train them."


    Bai Li said and then Baba looked at Mo Beichen.


    Although she is surrounded by many people, she really does not have any talents in leading the army. She must rely on AMO in this respect.


    Mo Beichen lip horn tiny can not be observed to hook, doting to look at her way, "I leave Qin Lang to you."


    Qin Lang is so stupid that the Lord wants to leave him here to train private soldiers?


    Qin Tian also frowned.


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright and surprised.


    Qin Lang is naturally satisfied, but is it appropriate for the general of Mo Xue to stay in the holy sky?


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, there is nothing inappropriate, Qin Tian and Qin Lang are his exclusive generals, only obey his orders.


    After understanding the voice of Mo Beichen, Bai Li looked at Qin Lang at ease, "I don''t know if general Qin is willing to stay and help me."


    Qin Lang returned to his senses and immediately knelt down and said, "my subordinates are willing to serve the princess."


    "General Qin, please rise." Bai Li immediately gets up to help Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang stepped back and bowed, "are you going to train them from tomorrow?"


    Baili narrowed his eyes and said, "find out if they have done any evil things before. Those who kill without reason, those who commit adultery and plunder will all be beheaded for public display. They should first pick out all the moths and then train them."


    Qin Lang grinned and bowed, "I understand."


    Mo Beichen waved to two people, and they bowed down.


    After two people go out, white cat then embraces Mo Beichen''s neck way, "you are really willing to leave your general to me?"


    Mo Beichen held her in his arms, "everything I have is yours, even I am yours, not to mention them."


    The white beaver laughed and gave him a kiss on the lip like a reward.


    Outside, Qin Tian looked at Qin Lang and frowned, "do you really want to stay?"


    Qin Lang Yang lip looked at Qin Tian, "do you think I have a choice?"


    The lives of their brothers were given by the Lord. The Lord trained them and made them lead the army. If there was no king, they would be nothing.


    Qin Tian frowned and did not speak.


    Qin Lang chuckled, "in fact, the princess is very interesting, and the ability of the princess is no worse than the prince."


    Naturally, the ability he said was not the ability to lead soldiers to fight. The princess was very smart, knew people well, and was very good at buying people''s hearts. However, every one who would like to follow her was determined, which was different from the prince.


    The Lord never bothers to manage these things, or he disdains them, so there are not many people available except their loyal subordinates. The princess is much better than the prince.What''s more, the princess is more ambitious than the prince. The prince never cares about power. Even when he becomes regent, he never cares. The princess is different. She is ambitious, planned and organized. Everything she does is paving the way for the future.


    Do those people really think that the Lord of the holy city was picked up by the princess? How could she have won the holy city so easily without the bedding she had done before.


    Qin Lang raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "brother, do you believe it? In the future, the princess''s achievements will not necessarily be inferior to the princes. "


    "Is it?" Qin Tian raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Lang took a deep breath, suddenly leisurely way, "don''t you think our final destination will be here?"


    The prince has long been willing to retire. He has been cultivating the independence of the little emperor for years. Many things have been let go. I believe that the Lord will leave Mo Xue soon, and they will follow him.


    The most likely place for the prince to retire is the holy city, because this is the princess''s territory.


    So he chose to stay. Since he would like to come here sooner or later, he might as well come over earlier and have a good relationship with the princess. Moreover, Xie Kun and Cao Yue are both good and get along well.


    Qin Tian then raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He only felt that the sky was blue and pure, as if it could purify people''s soul.


    That afternoon, Qin Lang went to check the private soldiers.


    According to Bai Li''s request, all the soldiers who killed, raped and plundered for no reason during the period of guarding the city were all escorted to the prison cart. After a circle around the holy city, they were escorted to the execution ground and beheaded in public.


    On that day, the execution ground was full of onlookers, and everyone threw rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at the soldiers.


    Seeing them beheaded, the families of the victims were also comforted.


    After today''s incident, Baili''s profound righteousness has been praised by the people, and the people in the city have been discussing this matter for several days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    On the third day, the new city Lord succession ceremony was held as scheduled.


    Bai Li arrived at the altar of the holy heaven early in the morning to prepare for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    All the people followed them to the great altar and all gathered around to observe the ceremony.


    Qin Lang took the soldiers to maintain order under the altar. Since he picked out the moths and killed the chickens and monkeys, they became more disciplined. No one dared to cause trouble.


    After being trained by Qin Lang for two days, their mental outlook has changed a lot.


    Knowing that Qin Lang is a general from the state of Moxue and has commanded a million troops, they dare not disobey orders. In addition, the new city is strict in governing the city, and can not tolerate a grain of sand in their eyes. They can only be strict with themselves and be careful. If one fails to do well, those people in front of him will be their fate.


    The disciples of the Xianhu palace and the people of the iron and blood mercenary regiment also arrived. Under the altar, a three-layer pattern was formed, which made the people below more awe of the new town master.


    On the altar, Ju Lao looked at the soldiers, mercenaries and disciples at the bottom with a look of awe.


    The new city Lord''s posture is more than a little better than when the old one took over the throne. Fortunately, the new city Lord is kind-hearted and loves the people like a son. I don''t think anyone else will dare to bully the holy heaven when he takes over the throne.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin, as well as Shi ran, Nie Qing, Yan Hongtian, Hu Bak, Liu Shang, Ren Tianheng and others were all on the altar, waiting to see the sacrifice.


    Mo Beichen also stood quietly beside him, quietly accompanying the white beaver.


    White beaver rarely changed into a plain white dress, washed hands and burned incense before he began to worship heaven.


    Old Ju handed the three incense to Bai Li respectfully.


    Bai Li took the incense, inserted into the altar, and then poured three cups of wine in front of the altar, then knelt down and kowtowed to heaven.


    Soldiers and civilians knelt down to worship heaven.


    After the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, Mr. Ju presented the seal of the city Lord.


    This seal of the city Lord is new. The previous seal of the city Lord was blown up in the city Lord''s house. They found only a small part of the fragment, which could not be used at all, so they had to make a new one.


    Baili took the seal of the city Lord, and the people and soldiers knelt down one after another, "see the city Lord."


    The white beaver glanced at the people who knelt down under his eyes, and instantly felt a sense of becoming emperor. This kind of feeling of standing high and overlooking everything is very wonderful. No wonder there are always so many people who want to fight for power and gain, and want to be superior to thousands of people.


    "No gift."


    The cold voice floating in the sky, there is a kind of ethereal feeling.


    People seem to see the gods in general, Leng for a moment before Qi said, "thank the city Lord."


    The white beaver looked at Shi ran and Huba, and they said with a smile, "the celebration banquet is in the city Lord''s house. Go and have a drink."


    Li maozi was immediately excited. "It''s better to be in the holy city. Every now and then there are banquets. I''m about to miss Shu."


    Bai Li smiles bitterly and shakes her head. What''s good about a party every day? But she doesn''t think of such a day at all.


    A group of people slowly went down to the altar and went to the main house of the new town.


    When they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, they were shocked by the magnificent momentum.


    Li maozi gaped at the plaque of the city Lord''s house, "are you sure this is the city Lord''s house? This is the palace. "


    "White beaver was amused by him instantly," it''s really built a little big, but it''s far from the palace. Let''s go in and sit down. "


    Knowing that Bai Li came back, Xu Zhong immediately met him with the servants in the mansion, "the city Lord."


    Xu Zhong went back to his hometown. Ren Tianheng found him without much effort. After telling him about the situation, he was also willing to come to serve the new city Lord. He had no children and no family members, so he came over with a burden that night.


    Shi ran and hubak were surprised to see Xu Zhong. They didn''t expect Baili to find the old housekeeper again. It seems that they really appreciate him.


    Bai Li nodded to Xu Zhong and said, "let them go down and prepare."


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhong responded respectfully, turned around and led the servants to prepare.


    Bai Li led the people to the main hall.


    All the way to see those strange flowers and plants, rockery, water, pavilions, suddenly is a pair of gaping appearance.


    Wu Huailin couldn''t help sighing, "is this really built in these days? It''s a wonderful arrangement


    Others also nodded in admiration. It was really well arranged. Many things here could not be got with money.


    Liu Shang raised his eyebrows with pride. What are these? These are the outer garden, the inner garden and the lady''s room. They are definitely several times more expensive than those in the palace. However, the Lord has moved all his treasures to the city Lord''s house.


    Bai Li chuckled and looked at Mo Beichen, "these are all made by mo


    In fact, she was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that after only one day''s work, ah Mo was arranged like this. It was really different from the feeling of being open before. It was like juggling.


    People are surprised to see Mo Beichen.No wonder it was the Regent.


    Mo Beichen''s face was calm, and he only looked at the white beaver gently.


    Everyone went into the main hall, white cat and Mo Beichen sat on the main seat, and then let them find a seat to sit down.


    Looking at the red sandalwood table, Li maozi was shocked and said, "there are so many such good tables..."


    Red sandalwood is easy to find, but it is hard to find in the world.


    Even if there are so many red sandalwood tables in Wang sun Guizhou''s house, there are so many such tables. There are not thousands of them, but hundreds of them. How much does it cost.


    The others, smelling the red sandalwood in the room, were shocked and hesitated for a long time before they dared to sit down.


    Li maozi felt the smooth jade glass in front of him. He almost didn''t fall when he shook his hand.


    Li maozi was startled and didn''t dare to touch it. He put it down in a hurry.


    Liu Shang said with a smile, "Lord Li, don''t worry about using it. There are plenty of things like this in our master''s warehouse. Our Lord has nothing else but gold."


    I don''t like to collect anything except gold, so I don''t have much wood for these jades in my library. However, as long as I have them, they are very rare in the world.


    All of them laughed and bowed their hands toward Mo Beichen. "It''s worthy of being the Regent. We admire it."


    Mo Beichen facial expression is light, everybody''s compliment he did not listen to in the ear.


    Wu Huailin laughed and joked, "the richest man didn''t include the Regent, or he might not be able to get Zhuo Qingyun."


    When people heard the speech, they all laughed.


    Shi ran glanced at the main hall, and suddenly said, "by the way, Zhuo villa master, why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Nie Qing also way, "is ah, blue miracle doctor how also did not come?"


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at each other. The two of them had such a good relationship with the city Lord. They had no reason not to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Baili''s coquettish eyes shook and chuckled, "they can''t come because they have something to do. We''ll have a drink together when we have a chance."


    Li maozi was a little disappointed and said, "that''s a pity. I still want to drink with them."


    When they fought with master Zhuo and Dr. LAN, he respected their spirit and wanted to have a good drink with them.


    Last time because Tian Jihu and their trouble did not drink, originally thought this time can have a good drink with them, did not expect that they did not come.


    Wu Huailin was also a little disappointed and said, "yes, I haven''t congratulated them yet."


    In fact, he admired them, especially Dr. LAN. Such a noble man could do that for his loved ones. He envied master Zhuo.


    White beaver eyes light flash, frown way, "their affairs, please also keep secret."


    Wu Huailin immediately said, "naturally, we won''t talk nonsense."


    Other people have also expressed their opinions, saying that they will not speak out.


    What they are doing are brothers who have experienced life and death, and hubak and Wu Huailin have been favored by Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, so they can''t talk nonsense.


    Baili also believed them. During this period, they had a lot of things together, and they had revolutionary friendship.


    "The Lord of the Bath City, send jade Ruyi a handle."


    "Lord of Shengsi, send a golden Buddha."


    The sudden sound of the newspaper made the people in the room frown at the same time.


    Bai Li''s face turned black. The two men came again. It was because of them that the party they had been happy with ended in advance.


    In the eyes of people''s displeasure, Tian Jihu and Chen Qinghe are led into the main hall by the boy.


    When they came in, they immediately bowed to Bai Li with a smile and said, "congratulations to the city Lord, succeeding the Lord of heaven."


    Bai Li was too lazy to see them perform. He said, "please sit down, please."


    Two people immediately flatter smile to find a seat to sit down, see that exquisite and expensive tableware, two people in the heart instantly feel that their gifts are less.


    Tian Jihu secretly takes a look at Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai. He doesn''t know what gifts they gave. If they are much more valuable than him, it will be bad.


    Tian Jihu thought about it in an instant and was annoyed. If he had known that, they should have sent troops to Chishui to support them. Now the relationship is so rigid that they don''t even speak when they meet. The most important thing is that they get on the ship of Regent Moxue.


    Ji Youhai looked at Tian Jihu''s shrewd eyes, and knew what he was thinking. His lips aroused a sneer.


    What valuable gifts he thought they had given, but in fact, the fairies confiscated their gifts. Did he think that everyone was as vulgar as he was?


    Yan Hongtian did not pay attention to Tian Jihu and Chen Qinghe, and did not look at them.


    Tian Jihu is very angry, but he has nothing to do.


    Chen Qinghe became a tortoise directly, shrinking obediently in the shell of the turtle when his grandson.


    "Lord Ming Hua, send a pearl from the South China Sea."


    "The Lord of Fengtai, send a piece of Yuchen."


    Soon, Ding Taiyuan and Jiao Binghua also entered the main hall.


    They bowed to the white beaver, "congratulations to the city Lord."


    "Sit down." The beaver still sent them to sit down.


    After they sat down, they immediately had the same idea as Tian Jihu.


    Ding Taiyuan looked at Tian Jihu, but Tian Jihu was depressed and didn''t care about him.


    "The city Lord in the sword, send a thousand year old ginseng."


    "Master of green field, give me a sword."


    Two more people came in. In front of him was an old man of six Xuns. His face was dignified and his whole body was shrewd. It was the city Lord in the sword. The valley path was quiet.


    Behind him is a young man about the same age as qingbaobao. He is very good-looking, with wild and unruly eyebrows. Such a man is more likely to attract women. He is the master of the green field city, fengxiaoye.


    Valley path you see Bai Li is such a young girl, suddenly silent smile way, "did not expect the saint heaven City Lord so young, I admire."


    He had heard that it was a girl who saved Yan Hongtian and sent soldiers to Shengtian. He didn''t expect that such a young girl would become the leader of the city.


    White cat gently hook lips, "Valley City Lord is more polite."


    The wind roars wild to see white beaver directly surprised raised eyebrow.


    He was not surprised at Bai Li''s age, but at her beauty. He had seen many beauties, but he had never seen her so beautiful.


    Wind roaring wild stares at white beaver for a while, feel a trace of cold, subconsciously turn eyes to look at Mo Beichen beside Bai Li.


    Mo Beichen''s angry face, and the absolute strong gas field, instantly aroused the interest of wind Xiaoye.


    It turns out that this is the Regent of Mo Xue. It''s really interesting.


    Wind roaring wild with Mo North Chen looked at each other for a few seconds before turning to white beaver, "congratulations."


    No more words, only a light two words, neither flattery nor flattery.The white beaver was neither enthusiastic nor distant. "The two city lords came from afar and sat down to drink a glass of water."


    Thank you very much Valley path you smile to find a seat to sit.


    Wind roaring wild did not say anything, then sat on the empty seat beside white Tingting.


    White Tingting glanced at the wind roaring wild, evil smile way, "I thought you were not interested in coming?"


    The wind roars wild also does not look at him, only if did not hear.


    White Tingting suddenly turned his lips in a bored way. The wind roaring field was still so boring. He liked to sit beside him. It was boring.


    "Master of Dongan City, send a painting and calligraphy."


    "Lord of the holy sea, send a piece of ink stone."


    "Jedi Lord, send a string of seven Buddha beads."


    Outside, people in the room frowned more and more tightly.


    Yu Chongjin suddenly changed his face. Cao looked at him with a frown and thought he was abnormal.


    Hubak and Wu Huailin are extremely ugly.


    Ding Taiyuan sneered: Yu Jinwei is brave enough. The Lord of Shengtian new town is the woman of Regent Mo Xue. He dares to send these broken things here. He will have a good time.


    After a while, Bai Li saw three middle-aged men. The first man was dressed in a black cloak, and he was full of air. The two men behind him were also in cloaks, but they looked like the followers of the people in front of him.


    The head of the man Yu Guang micro sweep, will sweep the people on the field about, just look at white beaver and Mo Beichen.


    As expected, as the rumor said, the Lord of Saint heaven is a girl. If it were not for the support of Regent Moxue, how could this girl be the Lord of Saint heaven.


    Under the man''s disdain, he went up and said with a smile, "I''m Yu Jinwei, the Lord of holy heaven is polite."


    The other two middle-aged men also symbolically arched at Bai Li and said, "Ming Yu Meng, Gan Shubin, have met the Lord of holy heaven."


    The white beaver coldly raised the lip corner, "three city lords are polite, all sit down."


    Yu Jinwei pulled the corners of his lips, turned around, and without taking a few steps, he stopped at Yu Chongjin''s desk, "Chongjin nephew, I didn''t expect you were there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Hearing Yu Jinwei''s address, everyone was surprised to see Yu Chongjin.


    What''s the situation? Is captain Yu the nephew of the Jedi Lord?


    Cao looked at Yu Chongjin suspiciously. It turned out that they knew each other. No wonder it was so abnormal.


    White cat is gently frown, this Yu Jinwei is Yu Chongjin''s relatives? But why haven''t you heard of him before?


    Unlike other people''s curiosity, hubak and Wu Huailin both frowned.


    Is he Yu Jinyuan''s son? They always thought he was missing, but they didn''t expect that he had arrived in the holy city.


    Looking at the handsome face which is somewhat similar to Shu Jiuyang, Yan Hongtian and Ji Youhai feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    At that time, the marriage between the Shu family and the Yu family was also the only big marriage between the ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest in the past 100 years. I didn''t expect that this would eventually happen.


    Yu Chongjin held the wine cup tightly, then lifted his eyes for a long time and said coldly, "the comer is a guest. The Lord of Yu city still sits down and drinks a bar."


    Yu Bai''s eyes are not friendly.


    It seems that this man is Yu Chongjin''s enemy!


    Listening to Yu Chongjin''s impolite words, Cao Yue and Xie Kun immediately look at Yu Jinwei with displeasure.


    It''s no wonder that the two people have a bad relationship.


    Yu Jinwei''s face suddenly darkened and said with a sneer, "it seems that my nephew Chongjin doesn''t want to see me?"


    Yu Chongjin looked at him in disgust, picked an eyebrow and said, "I''m afraid you still have some self-knowledge."


    Looking at Yu Chongjin''s arrogant look, Yu Jinwei "Teng" to take a belly fire, he just can''t stand his appearance.


    "Sure enough, it''s a wild animal without parents'' teaching!" Yu Jinwei angrily scolded, then raised his hand to fight him, trying to teach him a lesson as before.


    Yu Chongjin''s deep eyes suddenly turned red. He hated that he took his parents with him every time. What qualifications did he have to mention his parents and teach him a lesson.


    Yu Chongjin was lucky enough to fight him, but the white beaver swung out the silver chopsticks on the table faster than he did.


    Yu Jinwei was shocked when the silver sheath flew straight to Yu Jinwei''s front door. He could not afford to attend to the education. Yu Chongjin was in a hurry.


    With a swish, the silver sheath flew past Yu Jinwei''s face, leaving a bloodstain directly on his face.


    With a thump, the silver sheath flew into the red lacquer pillar behind Yu Jinwei without stopping.


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze. How deep cultivation is needed to have such speed and strength.


    Even Yu Jinwei was stunned on the spot as if he had experienced life and death.


    After Yu Jinwei, Ming Yu Meng and Gan Shuo bin are all in a cold sweat.


    It''s amazing speed and strength. It''s like lightning. If yu Jinwei doesn''t flash past, it''s bound to be bloody on the spot.


    Valley path you Leng Leng to look at that whole not into the red column of silver sheath, in the heart is greatly shocked.


    What a strong force. I didn''t expect that the girl had such profound cultivation at a young age. No wonder Yan Hongtian and hubak were so convinced.


    The wind roars the wild secludedly to look at that by the silver sheath crack red column, the interest in the eye is more thick.


    Baili looked at Yu Jinwei coldly and said, "who dares to make trouble in my holy heaven and deceive me? Don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."


    Yu Jinwei looked back, trembling his fingers, touched the bloodstain on his face, forced to hold back his anger, raised his eyes and glared at Baili, saying, "this seems to be a private matter of our Yu family."


    Bai Li sneered rudely, "I don''t care about the private affairs of the Yu family. I only know that Yu Chongjin is my man. Anyone who dares to move him is against me Bai Li''er."


    The sonorous and powerful words instantly shocked all the people present, and also moved Yu Chongjin in an instant.


    His eyes were slightly red, and the corners of his lips were light, and suddenly his anger was gone.


    He also has his family to protect him. What can he care about with such a person.


    Cao Yue and Xie Kun are all moving, including Ren Tianheng and Qinglang who just followed Baili.


    They made a good decision. She was a good boss.


    Mo Beichen droops her eyes and smiles bitterly. She always knows that she is protecting her short. This little thing starts fire and is still so fierce.


    Having seen the power of white beaver and the presence of the Great Buddha Mo Beichen, Yu Jinwei naturally did not dare to be presumptuous. He could only stare at Yu Chongjin angrily, "well, it''s really good, but I have some skills. I''d like to see how long you can be covered by your backer."


    Yu Chongjin''s eyes suddenly turned cold. At this moment, he had no desire to argue with him. Today is an important day for the head of the city to succeed the city master. He can''t sweep the interest of the city Lord and his guests for this kind of person.


    "When does my nephew of Shu Jiuyang need to be covered by others?" An angry and arrogant voice rang out and forced Yu Jinwei.


    All of them suddenly raised their eyes and looked at the door of the hall. They saw a figure striding in, but they could not see their faces clearly with the light on their backs.


    At the same time, outside the door rang the reception waiter''s singing harmony, "Fu River City Lord, send a jade beauty carving."Seeing the arrival of Shu Jiuyang, Yu Jinwei''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme.


    Shu Jiuyang stepped into the main hall and went straight to Yu Chongjin''s desk, "jin''er, are you ok?"


    Yu Chongjin came back to his senses and rushed out. Like a child, he grabbed Shu Jiuyang''s hand and said happily, "uncle."


    Shu Jiuyang affectionately patted the back of Yu Chongjin''s hand, then turned to stare at Yu Jinwei angrily and said, "Yu Jinwei, I warn you, if you dare to cheat my nephew again, I will step down on your Jedi city."


    Yu Jinwei iron green face, the forehead protruded suddenly, ugly smile way, "how can, I am also the uncle of heavy brocade, I ache him not to have time."


    White beaver lenglengleng looked at a few people, unconsciously shook the eyebrow tip.


    Yu Chongjin is not only Yu Jinwei''s nephew, but also Shu Jiuyang''s nephew. This relationship is really complicated.


    But she was very interested in Shu Jiuyang, and now she is more interested.


    The other members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment were all in a hurry.


    The origin of the remaining captain is not small. This Jedi City Lord is his uncle, and Fujiang city master is his uncle. How can he be a mercenary in holy heaven.


    Yu Jinwei coldly looked at Shu Jiuyang and Yu Chongjin, and then went to one side and sat down.


    Ming Yu Meng and Gan Shuo bin also followed the past.


    They can''t afford to offend Shu Jiuyang. Shu Jiuyang is well-known in this area. He is not only close to the people in the ten cities in the northwest, but also gets along well with the people in the ten cities in the southeast.


    Shu Jiuyang''s words, some people are willing to stand out for him, which is also an important reason why even Yu Jinwei can''t provoke him.


    Shu Jiuyang excitedly pulled Yu Chongjin and said excitedly, "Chongjin, how can you be here?"


    At the beginning, he ran away to Fujiang city. He looked for him for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see him here today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Yu Chongjin pursed his lips and chuckled, "Chongjin will explain to you later. Let me introduce you first. "


    Yu Chongjin said, then he took Shu Jiuyang to Bai Li and said, "uncle, this is our regiment leader, and Bai Li''er, the Lord of holy heaven."


    After the introduction, Yu Chongjin compared Shu Jiuyang to Bai Li and said, "chief, this is my little uncle, Shu Jiuyang, the Lord of Fujiang city."


    Shu Jiuyang looked at Bai Li''s young appearance and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about the city Lord. I''ve always wanted to visit before, but I haven''t had a chance. I finally see a real person this time."


    Shu Jiuyang heard a lot of rumors about Bai Li early in the morning. She knew that she had saved Yan Hongtian''s son. This time, she relieved the plague of Chishui City, saved the people in the city, and helped Chishui defend the city, which was equivalent to saving the whole ten cities in Northwest China. She was very grateful to hear that she maintained Yu Chongjin so much.


    Bai Li said with a gentle smile, "you are welcome, master Shu. I''ve heard a lot about you from Mr. Yan and Lord Hu all the time."


    The white beaver didn''t make a fool of this. It seemed that Shu Jiuyang was the most important thing they mentioned together. So she became more and more curious about him and wanted to see what kind of Shu Jiuyang they were talking about.


    I saw her today, but I didn''t let her down. She was very handsome. She looked like a scholar, but she was not weak. This is similar to Yu Chongjin. However, when you look at the two people''s looks, they are five or six points similar. No wonder people always say that nephews are like uncles.


    Moreover, this person''s temperament is also quite to her appetite. She is just as protective as she is, but she still needs to protect Yu Chongjin, which makes her feel closer to her, and immediately puts him in the same position as Yan Hongtian and them.


    Yu Chongjin also compared Mo Beichen to Shu Jiuyang and said, "uncle, this is the husband of our regiment, Mo Ye."


    Shu Jiuyang looked at Mo Beichen and was stunned when he saw his excellent appearance and whole body temperament.


    This is the mysterious Regent Moxue in the legend. He is even more domineering than he imagined.


    "Hello, master mo." Shu Jiuyang bowed respectfully to Mo Beichen.


    Mo North Chen raises Mou, rare mouth way, "since came, sit down to drink a bar."


    Mo Beichen a talk, the people below are stunned instantly.


    The Regent spoke, but he had not spoken before.


    Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan both looked at Shu Jiuyang with envy.


    None of them wanted to curry favor with Regent Moxue. However, the Regent was very cold. No matter what they said to him, he would not answer. In the end, they did not dare to talk to him.


    I didn''t expect that he saw Shu Jiuyang for the first time, so he was willing to pay attention to him. Shu Jiuyang''s luck was so good that he got on with the Regent through his nephew.


    Yan Hongtian and hubak were also surprised.


    They also have some understanding of this Mo Ye. Besides the white fairy, Mo Ye is equally indifferent to everyone. Even if they are so familiar, they have not seen him open his mouth several times. It seems that Shu Jiuyang has entered his eyes.


    Shu Jiuyang didn''t feel flattered. After all, when he saw Mo Beichen for the first time, he didn''t know his temperament. When he asked him to drink, he politely responded.


    Bai Li also said with a smile, "Shucheng master, go and sit down and have a banquet right away."


    Shu Jiuyang grinned and arched his hand, "then Shu Mou is better than deferential."


    Both nephews and uncles returned to their seats together. Shu Jiuyang did not find another seat. They sat down with Yu Chongjin directly.


    One side of the waiter quickly for Shu Jiuyang on the tableware.


    Li maozi holding a glass, looking at Shu nine sheep way, "old Shu, how can you come, waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Huailin also picked up the wine pot and said, "that is, this wine has been drunk. You have to punish yourself for three cups."


    Shu Jiuyang is not angry, good temper ground swept an eye a few gloating humanity, "you still have the face to say, I am not hurt by you."


    Li maozi did not know why to raise eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "Those two boys in your family," Shu Jiuyang raised his chin to Li maozi, and then swept to Wu Huailin, hang Xiujie and Bai Tingting. "There are two old people in your family, as well as your aunts and concubines. I can''t send them back to you."


    "Do you know how much I''ve run all the way? Or I would have arrived yesterday. " After Shu Jiuyang complained, he felt thirsty. He picked up his glass and drank a glass of wine.


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech.


    Yan Hongtian held up his glass and offered him a glass of wine, "Shu Xiandi is hard-working."


    "Look, brother Yan can talk." Shu Jiuyang then took up the wine cup and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. I sent my sister-in-law back in person. Nothing happened."


    "Thank you, brother Shu." Yan Hongtian drinks up the wine in his cup.


    Here, white Tintin also raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s toast brother Shu."


    Li maozi and Wu Huailin, hang Xiujie and qingbaobao, who sent their families to Fujiang, all raised their glasses and toasted Shu Jiuyang.Shu Jiuyang would not refuse to come. They all laughed.


    The white beaver watched them make a fuss, and the corners of his lips lifted up.


    Shu Jiuyang is really a good friend. With him, the ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest are like a family. Even the arrogant Valley Jingyou and the wild and uninhibited wind howling wild are very friendly with him.


    Yu Chongjin is also looking at Shu Jiuyang in silence. After all these years, his little uncle has not changed at all.


    Yan Hongtian and their toast, Cao Yue, Shan Jiang, Ni Jun, they also toast to Shu Jiuyang.


    Yu Chongjin introduced his brothers to Shu Jiuyang one by one, and also introduced Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    Shu Jiuyang is still drinking, but also stood up to respect Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    Shu Jiuyang''s forthright atmosphere soon won people''s respect.


    With Shu Jiuyang''s fan, Bai Li drinks less wine, which makes Mo Beichen more satisfied with Shu Jiuyang.


    Naturally, there are also flatterers, such as Tian Jihu and Ding Taiyuan, who are first-class, who have also offered wine to Bai Li.


    It''s just that these people can''t get into Bai Li''s eyes. Every time they propose a toast, Bai Li doesn''t pay any attention to him, but he just takes a sip. He doesn''t treat Yan Hongtian and hubak with their enthusiasm. This makes Tian Jihu and his wife very upset.


    What makes them even more distressed is the Regent''s attitude towards them. No matter who toasts, the person ignores them. They don''t seem to hear him talking to him, which makes people very embarrassed.


    The most important thing is that only a few of them make a fool of themselves. Yan Hongtian and hubak did not have a toast.


    At this banquet, they not only lost their gifts and disgrace, but also failed to curry favor with the Regent, or even the Lord of the holy city of heaven. They paid their wives and lost their soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Gu Jingyou is resourceful and resourceful. Seeing that Tian Jihu and their several make a fool of themselves, they don''t rush to the past and lose face.


    The Regent wanted to curry favor, but there will be opportunities in the future.


    Feng Xiaoye didn''t have the idea of fawning at all, so he always drank quietly and listened to everyone''s talk. Most of the time, he was immersed in his own world.


    White Tintin liked to tease him from time to time, but they all ended up in his cold eye.


    Yu Jinwei didn''t put his mind on Bai Li and Mo Beichen. He looked at Shu Jiuyang and Yu Chongjin from the beginning to the end, as if calculating something.


    Yu Jinmeng and Wei Bingchen are both brave.


    Shu Jiuyang is dealing with others all the time, but it can be seen that most of his thoughts are on Yu Chongjin. He not only often gives him cloth, but also helps him block a lot of wine.


    Yu Chongjin is helpless, but his heart is warm.


    My brother-in-law still regards him as a child. He has grown up for so many years. He must be very surprised to know that he has married a wife.


    In addition to those people with impure ideas, the others are very happy. We drink and eat meat together, and we are not happy.


    In a word, the celebration banquet was a feast for both the guests and the host. Except for Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, all the others who should have come and those who should not have come have come.


    Bai Li, the leader of the ten cities in the northwest and the ten cities in the southeast, knew them more or less.


    At the end of the party, Bai Li was still awake. Fortunately, she did not drink a few drinks this time.


    When there are drunken guests, Bai Li asks Xu Zhong to prepare a guest room for them. However, most of them do not dare to harass them, so they all go back separately.


    Shu Jiuyang drinks the most wine and is drunk for seven or eight minutes. Bai Li originally wanted him to stay, but Yu Chongjin said he would take him back to the Zhao family.


    Bai Li didn''t stay for a long time, so he asked two mercenaries to send them back.


    Seeing off all the guests, Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to the room.


    When he opened the door, the white beaver was shocked.


    The original monotonous room is now decorated as luxurious as a palace. The blue jade on the ground is covered with cashmere blanket of western regions, and the room is full of red sandalwood. Tables, chairs, cabinets, including wardrobe and screen are all made of red sandalwood, with light fragrance in one room.


    The white jade Bone China on the table, the various ornaments on the cabinet, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk are all priceless treasures that can''t be bought by money.


    The white beaver looked at the delicate red vine curtain and the red gauze curtain on the bed of dragon and Phoenix, and instantly had a sense of seeing into the new house.


    White beaver turned to look at Mo Beichen with a playful smile, "are these all your arrangements?" He wants to marry her.


    Mo Beichen smiles and hugs her to the bosom, "like?"


    Bai Li glanced at the room, bent her eyebrows and said, "too Luxury. "


    Mo North Chen Yang lip, doting in her eyebrows kiss, "with you, never the best."


    Even if it was to pile up all the good things in the world in front of her, he felt that it was not enough.


    White beaver''s heart is like an instant honey brush, sweet to the heart.


    The white beaver put his arm around his neck, looked at him seriously and said, "no, you are the best."


    Her Mo is the best and best man in the world.


    Mo Beichen heartstrings tremble, eyes once dark up, he can''t help but bend down to kiss her red lips.


    She closed her eyes slowly and felt it carefully.


    Two people''s breath intertwined, gradually disordered.


    The white beaver''s body trembled with kisses and kisses.


    Mo North Chen Cu frown, displeasure ground scratched in her waist, "do not laugh."


    "Poof!" White beaver couldn''t help laughing. She bent her eyebrows and bit at the corner of his lip, "I only drink a little, you can be allergic, I dare not kiss you next time."


    Looking at the white beaver with a bad smile, where can Mo Beichen let her go, directly beat her and hold her and go to the bedside.


    After a while, I heard Bai Li''s voice for mercy, "I''m wrong, ha ha I''ll never laugh at you again... "


    Two mercenaries help Yu Chongjin to help Shu Jiuyang to the gate of Zhao mansion.


    Yu Chongjin held Shu Jiuyang and looked at the two men gratefully. "Thank you. Go back to have a rest early."


    Two people bowed over, "Captain Yu, you have a rest early, we will go back first."


    Seeing them go far away, Yu Chongjin held Shu Jiuyang in his arms and whispered, "little uncle, how are you?"


    Shu Jiuyang opened his drunken eyes and looked at the plaque in front of him and murmured, "Zhao Fu? Is this where you live? "


    "Well."


    Yu Chongjin should a sound, then help Shu Jiuyang into the Zhao house.


    "Uncle."


    Seeing Yu Chongjin, the porter bowed down and saluted immediately.


    "Uncle?" Shu Jiuyang blinked at Yu Chongjin.


    Yu Chongjin helplessly looked at Yan Shu Jiu Yang and helped him to the inner courtyard.Hearing the footsteps outside, Zhao Yijun immediately welcomed out, "Mr. Xiang, you are back."


    "My husband?"


    I''m staring at the sheep again.


    Zhao Yijun noticed Shu Jiuyang and immediately looked at Yu Chongjin in disbelief.


    Yu Chongjin looked at Zhao Yijun, "jun''er, let me introduce you. This is my little uncle."


    Zhao Yijun raised her eyebrows in surprise. It turned out that the husband had relatives.


    Zhao Yijun immediately saluted Shu Jiuyang''s body and said, "it turns out that it''s a little uncle. Yi Jun has been impolite."


    Yu Chongjin looked at Shu Jiuyang and said, "uncle, this is my wife Zhao Yijun."


    Hearing the word "Niang Zi", Shu Jiuyang suddenly seemed to be sober up and said in surprise, "are you married?"


    How can he not know when the boy got married?


    Yu Chongjin''s eyes flashed and nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Yijun looked at Shu Jiuyang''s drunken appearance and frowned, "help my little uncle to the room first."


    Yu Chongjin lifted his eyes, "I help him to the guest room, you have a rest first."


    "Good." Zhao Yijun responded cleverly.


    Yu Chongjin helped Shu Jiuyang into the next guest room.


    Zhao Yijun looked at their backs and turned to get hot water.


    Shu Jiuyang hugged Yu Chongjin with a wry smile, "my nephew has married and I don''t know. Do you think I''m too failed to be an uncle?"


    "I''m sorry" flashed in Yu Chongjin''s eyes


    He should have informed him, but he didn''t want him to be embarrassed.


    Shu Jiuyang suddenly looked at Yu Chongjin with clear eyes, "jin''er, have you had a good time these years?"


    Yu Chongjin pursed his lips and drooped his eyes and said, "you can see that I''m not bad."


    He''s happy with his life now, he''s doing well.


    Shu Jiuyang frowned and asked, "is that white beaver good to you?"


    Yu Chongjin lifted his eyes and chuckled, "uncle, don''t worry. The head of the regiment is very kind to me."


    If there is no commander, there will be no Yu Chongjin today.


    "I will help you to rest."


    Without waiting for Shu Jiuyang to ask again, Yu Chongjin helped him to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Shu Jiuyang tightly held Yu Chongjin''s hand and looked at him heartily. "Why do you want to live in Zhao''s house? Do you have no money? My uncle will give you money. Let''s buy a big yard, and you and your wife will live there later."


    Shu Jiuyang said and took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and stuffed them into Yu Chongjin''s arms.


    Yu Chongjin quickly pushed the silver ticket back, "no, I have money, and the regiment also bought me a house."


    Shu nine sheep surprised frown, "then how do you still live in Zhao house?"


    A man''s husband, always bad, has been under the fence, so that the family will look down on.


    Yu Chongjin drooped his eyes and said for a long time, "I''ve hired Zhao''s family."


    Shu Jiuyang was in a daze. His drunken eyes turned red a little, and then he burst into tears.


    Seeing Shu Jiuyang crying like a child, Yu Chongjin picked up his sleeve to wipe his tears. "Uncle, don''t do this..."


    Outside, Zhao Yijun, holding a basin of water, heard the cry in the room. He stopped and did not dare to move forward.


    Shu Jiuyang pulled Yu Chongjin and cried bitterly, "it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry for my fourth sister."


    Yu Chongjin suddenly red eyes, placidly patted him on the back, "this has nothing to do with you, you did not apologize to my mother, in fact, there is nothing wrong with cumbersome."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Shu Jiuyang couldn''t listen to Yu Chongjin''s words at all. He just kept crying, saying sorry to his parents for a while, and sorry for Yu Chongjin''s mother for a while. He repeatedly seemed to be really drunk.


    "Don''t do that. I''m really fine."


    Yu Chongjin had no way but to coax with little effect.


    Outside, listening to Shu Jiuyang''s cry, Zhao Yijun is also red eyes, looked at the basin in his hand, but finally did not take it in.


    After crying for a long time, Shu Jiuyang finally fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he still held on to Yu Chongjin, as if afraid that he would run away again.


    When he was completely asleep, Yu Chongjin carefully took out his hand.


    He tucked in the quilt corner and poured him a glass of water by his bed. Yu Chongjin returned to his room.


    Seeing Zhao Yijun still sitting in the room waiting for him, Yu Chongjin raised his eyebrows in surprise, "jun''er? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Zhao Yijun raised her eyes, but her face was full of tears.


    Yu Chongjin was surprised and immediately walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    "My husband!" Zhao Yijun threw himself into Yu Chongjin''s arms and sobbed.


    Yu Chongjin frowned and painfully picked up her pear blossom drizzle face. "How did you cry? What happened?"


    Wasn''t it OK just now?


    The tears in her eyes slipped down one by one. Zhao Yijun sobbed, "my husband, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Yu Chongjin stopped, reached out and painfully wiped tears for her, "did you hear that?"


    Zhao Yijun looked at him with tears in his eyes and said with guilt, "my little uncle doesn''t want you to be a burden. I''ll go to find my mother tomorrow."


    The thought of his family suffering so much for him made her feel terrible.


    Yu Chongjin took her in his arms lovingly, "fool, I don''t think it''s bad to be a burden. My mother is very good to me. You can''t hurt her heart."


    How could such a thing go wrong? It was not a joke, and he never regretted it.


    "But..." Zhao Yijun''s nose is sour, and tears hang down from the corner of his eyes.


    Yu Chongjin gently rubbed her head gently, "little uncle, he just didn''t think it through for a while. When he figured it out, he would be happy for me to have my family again."


    My little uncle loves him so much that he can understand him.


    Zhao Yijun raised his tearful eyes and gazed at him, "do you really mind this matter?"


    Yu Chongjin chuckled, "do you mind what? What do I mind if you and my mother treat me so well? "


    She is gentle and considerate. She takes him as the first in everything. She also works hard to breed children for him.


    There is also his mother. She really treats him like a son. Most of the business of the Yu family has been handed over to him in the past six months. If she does not trust him wholeheartedly, how can this be done.


    His mother''s loving wife is virtuous, it is they who let him have the warmth of home again.


    Zhao Yijun frowned and looked at him.


    Knowing that her mind is delicate, if you don''t say it clearly, it will surely lead to her crazy thoughts.


    He flashed his eyes, stroked her small face and said, "the Yu family is not short of people, let alone children, they will not care, and parents, should also hope that I can leave the Yu family."


    He was suddenly silent, a moment and then said with a smile, "besides, as long as the children we gave birth to are all my blood, if my parents have knowledge of it underground, they will also be happy for us."


    "Xianggong..."


    Zhao Yijun''s eyes were hot and he wanted to cry again.


    Yu Chongjin gently wiped tears for her and called softly, "don''t cry, it''s not good for children."


    He pinched her weeping face playfully. "I''ll get you some water."She pointed to the water basin on the bench next to her and choked, "I drew water. I wanted to give it to my uncle..."


    Yu Chongjin took the basin, twisted her face and gently wiped her face.


    She fixed to look at his gentle eyebrows and eyes, and could not help but pounce on his arms and said, "my husband, don''t leave me in this life."


    Yu Chongjin chuckled, hung his head in her hair and gently kisses, "No


    After drinking too much wine, Shu Jiuyang didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    "Awake?"


    Yu Chongjin gave Shu Jiuyang hot water and washed him.


    Shu Jiuyang got a headache and wanted to crack his bed. After washing his face, he looked at Yu Chongjin with embarrassment and said, "I yesterday It''s not rude. "


    He can''t remember what happened last night. It''s too bad for him to go to his nephew''s house for the first time.


    Thinking of his little uncle''s wailing appearance last night, Yu Chongjin couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Yu Chongjin''s appearance, Shu Jiuyang had a bad premonition in an instant. He cautiously approached him and said, "have I done anything disgraceful?"


    "No, No Yu Chongjin smiles and shakes his head.


    Shu Jiuyang glanced suspiciously at Yu Chongjin, "no?"


    "No more." Yu Chongjin firmly shook his head, then changed the topic and said, "mother knows you are here, set up a reception banquet, let''s go."


    Hearing that he was going to see his mother-in-law, Shu Jiuyang pulled his clothes nervously in an instant, "I haven''t changed my clothes, can I be very rude?"


    Yu Chongjin frowned. "It''s OK. My mother-in-law is not a reasonable person."


    Hearing that he had only mentioned his mother-in-law, Shu Jiuyang frowned, "is there only mother-in-law at home?"


    Yu Chongjin nodded, "yes, jun''er''s father died when she was very young, so the Zhao family only has jun''er and his mother-in-law."


    Shu Jiuyang''s face suddenly, it turns out that she is an orphan and widowed mother. No wonder she has to be a burden.


    The thought of him to Zhaojia, his heart instantly uncomfortable.


    Yu Chongjin knew what he was thinking and didn''t say much, so he took him to the dining room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Zhao family, side hall.


    Zhao''s mother saw that Yu Chongjin came with a man who was half or six points like him. She quickly got up to meet him and said, "this is my uncle. I didn''t know you came here yesterday. It''s really rude."


    Shu Jiuyang immediately bowed and bowed, "all of a sudden, it''s me who is rude."


    Bai Li took the resignation and said with a sneer, "he knows himself."


    Mr. Ju''s eyes are shining. In fact, Mr. Yi is not bad. He is timid. He has been held in the hands of the old city Lord all his life. Although he has not made any big mistakes, he has not made any achievements. He has not done any good deeds for the people. Although he has not committed a crime to death, he is really not qualified to be a governor.


    "This is captain Liao''s Mr. Ju handed in another resignation.


    Bai Li took it and looked at it, but she chose her eyebrows without comment.


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and said, "is there any suitable candidate for the new saint Tianfu Yin, Mr. Ju?"


    Old Ju bowed and said, "I really don''t have this one. The Lord of the city has always acknowledged his life in person. The city Lord can choose a suitable person to accept his life."


    Bai Li frowns. The saint Tianfu Yin is the second in charge of the holy city. She can''t stay in the holy city all the time. So the saint Tianfu Yin must choose the right person, if only Dong Ming was there.


    Baili wanted to raise her eyes and said, "please Ju is old. You go back first. I will recognize the saint Tianfu Yin as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Ju Lao soon bowed himself out.


    "Elder martial brother Ren."


    Guard outside Ren Tianheng heard the white cat call him, immediately into the house, "city Lord."


    White cat raised eyebrows, "please go to Zhao house and ask for captain Yu."


    "Yes."


    Ren Tianheng immediately bowed out.


    When Ren Tianheng went to find Yu Chongjin, Yu Chongjin happened to be in the mansion, so Ren Tianheng quickly took Yu Chongjin back to the city Lord''s house.


    "Chief, are you looking for me?"


    The white beaver lifted his eyes, saw Yu Chongjin and waved with a smile, "come here."


    Yu Chongjin walked past without knowing why.


    "Well, Yi Xiang, the governor of the holy heaven, handed in his resignation today. Now that his position is vacant, I would like to ask you to succeed him." Bai Li then pushed the official seal on the table to Yu Chongjin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Yu Chongjin stupidly looked at the official seal and said, "do you want me to be the saint Tianfu yin?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Yes, don''t you want to?"


    Yu Chongjin pursed his lips, "it''s not, it''s just too sudden."


    He never thought about it.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin seriously and said, "you should know how important the position of the saint Tianfu Yin is. It is not the city master who manages the holy heaven City, but the saint Tianfu Yin. Therefore, the saint Tianfu Yin must be a person I completely trust, and you are the one I trust wholeheartedly."


    Yu Chongjin''s heart suddenly shocked. After a moment, he bowed down with a moving face. "Thank you for your trust. I''m willing to take over the post of Saint Tianfu Yin."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what you do, as long as you still work for her.


    Seeing Yu Chongjin''s promise, Bai Li immediately laughed, "you don''t have to bear any burden. I won''t tie everything in Shengtian government office like the old city Lord. In the future, the affairs of Shengtian government will be handled by you, and I won''t interfere."


    Yu Chongjin frowned and immediately said, "the regiment doesn''t have to be like this. You are not the same as that man."


    He doesn''t mind if she interferes. He does things for her, and she certainly won''t have that person''s bad heart.


    Baili raised her eyebrows, "of course, I know how to use them, but I''m not as stupid as he is. If I have to manage everything by myself, what can I do with the establishment of the holy heaven government office?"


    As long as the big direction is in her hand, she can completely ignore what the people below do, because the people she accepts and assigns are all the people she trusts.


    Yu Chongjin seemed to have had a lesson, and said with a broad smile, "the leader is wise."


    "You can take this seal and take office today." Bai Li directly sends the seal to Yu Chongjin.


    "Good."


    Yu Chongjin holding the seal, instant like holding a thousand pounds of Boulder, feel the responsibility on his shoulder is heavy.


    Bai Li also gave Yu Chongjin his resignation, "and this resignation, you can take it back to catch Liao. He is still smart, and should be able to help you in the future."


    Constable Liao is more tactful. He has the advantage of being tactful. As long as he doesn''t make big mistakes, he can still use him. He can also stabilize the morale of the army by leaving a general in the government.


    Moreover, if you leave this Constable Liao, he will surely be grateful, and he will be more conscientious and responsible for his work in the future.


    Yu Chongjin instantly understood the meaning of white beaver, and immediately bowed over and said, "I understand."


    "Go ahead."


    Yu Chongjin nodded and went to the holy Tianfu Yamen with his seal.


    After staying in the study for a long time, Bai Li finished his official business. Although the holy city is not big, there are a lot of messy things.


    Bai Li stretched out and went back to his room to find Mo Beichen.


    In the room, Mo Beichen is lying on the beauty couch reading military books.


    Baili went over and robbed his book directly and lay down in his arms. "Ah, you''re still good. It''s so carefree to lie down and read books."


    Bai Li pursed his lips and turned over the book of war.


    Mo Beichen held her in his arms and joked, "how, I regret it."


    Bai Li sighed, "well, what''s the use of regret? I''m just chasing ducks on the shelf. They don''t give me any choice."


    Mo Beichen see her get cheap also sell good little fox appearance, can''t help but hook up the lip corner.


    White beaver blinks Ba big eyes, turn over to look at Mo Beichen way, "we return to Zixiao tomorrow."


    Mo North Chen does not agree to raise eyebrows, "here''s the matter does not need to concern."


    "Baili hook lips," the city''s affairs to Yu Chongjin can


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow, "Yu Chongjin?"


    Baili chuckled, "yes, I made him a saint Tianfu Yin. I can''t stay in the holy city all the time. Sooner or later, there will be a second leader in the holy city."


    Mo Beichen nodded silently, with Yu Chongjin''s ability, he was really competent for the position of Saint Tianfu Yin.


    "Besides, Qin Lang is still here. With this literature and martial arts, I can go out to visit mountains and rivers at ease." The white beaver winked playfully at Mo Beichen.


    She was very relieved about Qin Lang and Yu Chongjin. Moreover, the holy day is not the holy day before. At least there are 100000 soldiers guarding the city. Although these soldiers are still in a bad climate, there are 100000 people in the end.


    In addition, more than 200000 soldiers who surrendered in Chishui and LanChi were also brought back by Qin Tian and Qin lang. in addition, there were nearly 400000 soldiers. I believe that with Qin Lang, these private soldiers can become powerful regular troops in time.


    Ink North Chen hook lip, kiss her forehead, "good, that tomorrow back to Zixiao."


    The next morning, Bai Li and Mo Beichen got up early and went back to Fengshen college together.


    Fengshen, Tianji peak.


    "Master."


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, bu Yangzi immediately laughed, "here comes the beaver."


    Bai Li directly knelt down in front of Bu Yangzi and said, "master, ah Mo and I are going back to Zixiao. We have come to say goodbye to you."Bu Yangzi frowned and said, "I''m going to leave so soon."


    "White beaver chuckles," where fast, the holiday is almost half a month. "


    It won''t be long before the Chinese new year, and soon after, the annual leave will be over.


    Bu Yang Leng Leng Leng, frown way, "holy day of things are arranged?"


    "White beaver hook lip," are arranged, will not be in trouble


    "In this case, you can go back and be careful on the way."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    Bai Li kowtowed to bu Yangzi and got up to leave.


    Bu Yangzi looked at the two people''s far away back, a face does not give up.


    The girl is going to leave. I''m afraid the Fengshen mountain will be more desolate.


    They went down to Tianji peak and Qingding peak.


    "Second master."


    Rui a line raises eyes to see white beaver, hook lip way, "you want to go?"


    White beaver one face, immediately smile way, "two masters are clever."


    Rui a line fixed ground looked at her, do not give up a way, "be careful on the way."


    "Yes."


    White beaver also gave Rui a line kowtow, just got up to leave.


    They went down the Fengshen mountain and went back to the city Lord''s house.


    Before leaving, Bai Li attracted Xie Kun, Huo bin, Cao Yue, Yu Chongjin, and four envoys of heaven and earth.


    Bai Li looked at Wu Chen and they said, "Dong Junshi is not here. Xianhu palace is temporarily managed by your four envoys. If you have any problems, you can consult deputy commander Xie and deputy commander Huo."


    "Yes." The four immediately responded.


    Baili looked at Yu Chongjin again. "When I''m not here, all the things in the holy city are handled by you. If you can''t make a decision, you can send me a letter by flying pigeons."


    "Yes." Yu Chongjin also bowed to answer.


    Baili also looked at Xie Kun and Huo bin and told him, "the affairs of the iron and blood mercenary regiment are still handled by you. You can receive the order by yourself in the future, and you don''t have to go through me again."


    In the past half a year, they have honed their efforts. They should have a clear idea of what tasks should be taken and what should not be taken over.


    "Yes." They bowed in.


    Before leaving, Bai Li gives Xu Zhong all the big and small things in the house, and asks him to go to Yu Chongjin.


    After explaining everything, Bai Li and Mo Beichen took Liu Shang and Ren Tianheng away.


    By the time Yan Hongtian and hubak knew about it, they had already gone far away.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are gone. Yan Hongtian and Huba have no reason to stay in the holy city any more. In the afternoon, they lead people back to Chishui and blue pool.


    Shu Jiuyang also followed Yan Hongtian and they left together. Seeing Yu Chongjin getting better and better, he was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Zixiao Imperial City, general''s residence.


    Bai Ru Yue arrived at Bai Yihan''s house early in the morning.


    "Brother, get up." Seeing that Bai Yihan has not yet woken up, Bai Ru Yue goes directly to lift the quilt.


    Bai Yihan opened his eyes and glanced at Bai Ru Yue. "Today the sun comes out from the West. You get up so early."


    Bai Yihan said, then closed his eyes and pulled the quilt over his head.


    This is not easy to put back the holiday, but also can not escape the girl''s hand.


    "Don''t look for me Bai Ruyue goes to pull Bai Yihan''s quilt again.


    Bai Yihan turns over and ignores Bai Ru Yue.


    Fortunately, Bai Ru Yue climbs onto the bed and grabs Bai Yihan''s quilt.


    When the quilt was robbed, Bai Yihan looked at Bai Ru Yue helplessly, "how old are you, how can you still climb to my bed?"


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and lay across the quilt to Bai Yihan. "What''s the matter? Did you sleep with me when you were a child?"


    White also contains a black line to smile bitterly, that is how old.


    He is very glad that the girl has found Nangong Huang. Otherwise, she will not marry her.


    Bai Ru Yue shook with a gilded placard, "elder brother, did the emperor also give you a post?"


    Bai Yihan glanced at the famous post and nodded, "well."


    White Ru month immediately turned over a body, eyes light bright ground to look at him, "your post, give me a look."


    White also Han raised eyebrow to glance at the desk in front of the eye, "on the table."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately climbed out of bed.


    Bai Yihan turns over to get up and wears the coat on one side.


    , as like as two peas of two famous sheets, sighed, "the same name is different."


    Bai Ruyue looked at Bai Yihan in doubt, "what do you think the emperor wants us to do?"


    Bai Yihan put on his boots and said, "maybe nothing. Don''t think it''s too complicated."


    "The Emperor invited me to dinner for the first time. I was a little excited." Bai Ru Yue holds a famous post and looks forward to it.


    Bai Yihan put on her clothes and kneaded her head and said, "it''s not the first time to enter the palace. What''s exciting?"


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at her eyes and said, "that''s not the same. This time, the emperor sent a message to invite us to go. How can it be the same?"


    In the past, they all relied on their grandfather to enter the palace. This time, they really relied on their own abilities. This is absolutely a matter to be proud of, OK?


    "I''ll get ready."


    Without waiting for Bai Yihan to speak again, Bai Ru Yue ran out.


    Bai Yihan looked at Bai Ru Yue''s fiery back, but shook his head and said, "this girl, one day to the evening wind, the fire."


    Bai Ru Yue selected one of the clothes for the afternoon in the house, but she didn''t pick one. She just didn''t know why her clothes were getting smaller. She couldn''t wear the clothes before. Only the long ones could still be worn.


    Bai Ru Yue reluctantly chose a moon white dress to wear. Although it was not very luxurious, it was more capable than anything else. It seemed that she had the demeanor of a chivalrous woman.


    Bai Yihan is wearing a blue brocade robe that a normal childe wears, which is neither conspicuous nor shabby.


    Bai Ru Yue pulled her clothes and jumped to Bai Yihan. "Elder brother, am I growing tall?"


    White also Han glanced at the white Ru month to his shoulder''s head, raised eyebrow way, "no, still so short."


    Bai Ru month frowned, where she was short, brother really can''t speak.


    Bai Ru Yue looked down suspiciously.


    Strange, she didn''t grow tall again, why can''t dress wear, still have abdomen here tight too uncomfortable.


    Bai Yihan frowned at the strange movement of Bai Ru Yue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The clothes are tight." Bai Ru Yue bowed her head and pulled her skirt.


    White also Han raised eyebrows, glanced at her, "recently is not greedy, as if a little fat."


    The white Ru month is in a moment, frown a way, "I really fat?"


    "A little bit, you see, there''s little tummy."


    Bai Ru Yue looked down at Wei Long''s stomach, and said, "OK, I''ll control it."


    Recently, she has been eating too much. She not only eats too much, but also often eats snacks. I don''t know why she is so hungry recently. She also wants to eat snacks. I didn''t expect that one of them was out of control and became so fat.


    White also Han Yang lip, doting ground rubbed her head, "do not control, fat does not matter at all, let mother help you to do a few clothes."


    This girl is just when she is growing up. What she should eat is still to eat.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "well, it''s time to make clothes. I can''t wear them."


    There are few clothes to wear in the closet. In the past, I only needed to wear disciple''s clothes in the college, but I can''t still wear them when I come back.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the darkened sky, "let''s go, it''s not early, but don''t go late."Bai Ru Yue says, then pull white also han to go out.


    Two talents out of the moon Xuan will encounter white if dream and white if water.


    Bai Ruo Meng looked at two people with a smile, "big brother, three sisters, where are you going?"


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the two people''s well-dressed appearance. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you don''t go anywhere, you''ll go out for a walk."


    The two men dressed up like this in the middle of the night, so she didn''t believe that they didn''t know where she and her brother were going.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes turned and grabbed Bai Ru Yue''s sleeve and said, "take us with you."


    Bai Ruoshui immediately excitedly answered, "yes, take us to go shopping."


    White Ru month coldly waved Bai Ruo Meng''s hand, skin smile meat does not smile tunnel, "sorry, not very convenient."


    Say, wait for two people to speak again, white Ru month then pull white also han to walk.


    Bai Ruo Meng looks at their back with jealousy. She goes to the imperial palace for a banquet, and deceives her into saying what to go out for a walk.


    Bai Ruo Meng bit his teeth and reluctantly followed him out.


    Recently, matchmaker Li often comes home. She knows that it must be her mother who looks at others for her, not her own mother. How good a marriage she can find for herself depends on her own.


    Bai Ruoshui also quickly followed out, she can''t miss every opportunity to enter the palace, maybe let her into the eyes of which Prince, so that she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    When Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan went outside, the carriage in the palace also arrived.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the emperor sent a carriage to meet her. This is too formal.


    The little eunuch who drove the horse saw them and quickly got out of the car and bowed, "young master Bai, please get on the carriage."


    The eunuch said, and put a bench beside the carriage.


    Bai Ruyue was not polite, and stepped on the stool directly and got on the carriage.


    Bai Yihan also stepped on the carriage and followed him into the carriage.


    The little eunuch put up his stool, got into the carriage and was ready to drive his horse back to the palace. However, he was stopped, "wait a minute..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Bai Ruo Meng ran to the carriage, looked at the eunuch and said with a smile, "this little father-in-law, can you take me?"


    "And me." Bai Ruoshui also rushed over.


    Bai Ruyue frowned as soon as she heard their voices.


    These two are really not ordinary nuisance, they are just like dog skin plaster, they can''t be thrown away.


    The little eunuch''s face was expressionless, and he swept his eyes. Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui said, "I''m sorry, the emperor only asked the servant to invite the eldest master Bai and the girl Ru Yue."


    With that, he drove the carriage straight away.


    In the carriage, Bai Ru Yue directly "ha ha" straight happy, "those two faces must be very good now."


    Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue fondly and does not participate in the review.


    He had always been indifferent to the two concubines, neither hated nor liked them.


    Looking at the carriage, Bai Ruo Meng stomped her feet in a moment.


    Bai Ruoshui also looked at the carriage, "fourth sister, what should we do?"


    Bai Ruo Meng glared at her directly, "what else can I do? Who let us not go to Fengshen college? Who let our mother not be the main room? Go back to sleep."


    Bai Ruo Meng shook his sleeve and went back.


    Bai Ruoshui looks at the direction of the carriage disappearing and expects Ai Ai to return to his yard.


    The White House is not far from the palace. After a while, the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Bai Yihan helped Bai Ru Yue out of the carriage together.


    "The moon is white."


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I heard a voice of surprise.


    White Ru month raises Mou, see cloud Shaoning suddenly smile, "cloud Shaoning you also come."


    Yun Shaoning is still wearing a white dress today, with a bit of evil smile on the corner of his lips, but it is a bit of a noble childe''s posture.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought you only invited me. It scared me."


    Bai Ru Yue approached and joked, "you are guilty of a thief."


    Yun Shaoning''s handsome face "Teng" turned red, and his face really had a guilty color.


    It is true that he is guilty. He has abducted the emperor''s favorite son. He is also a crown prince and the future prince. It is strange that he is not guilty.


    See cloud Shaoning so, white also Han raised Mou to stare at Bai Ru month one eye.


    This girl will not open which pot.


    Bai Ru Yue also realized something and quickly comforted him, "it''s OK. I''m not guilty. It''s Murong Xun that guy likes you, so blame him."


    Yun Shaoning glanced at Bai Ru Yue in her eyes, and she was really grateful for her comfort.


    White also contains a black line, if you can, he will choose to plug the girl''s mouth.


    Bai Ru Yue also felt that she was more and more black. Her eyes turned and she immediately changed the topic and said, "I heard that Aunt Yun gave birth to twin babies. Isn''t it very cute?"


    Referring to his younger brother and sister, Yun Shaoning unconsciously laughed, "of course, both Yuxue are lovely, very much like me."


    Bai Ru Yue laughingly glances at Yun Shaoning.


    Yuxue is cute, just like him, how can he boast himself so much.


    After a few words, two more carriages arrived.


    looked as like as two peas in the same carriage, the bright moon of white moon, and I said, "I guess it''s snow brother and sister-in-law."


    This time, the emperor obviously invited the official children who went to Fengshen college to study, so there must be elder martial brother Xue and sister-in-law.


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s voice fell, the curtain of the carriage over there was lifted away, "Ru Yue."


    When she saw Qi Ziling, Bai Ru Yue ran away happily. "She''s really a sister-in-law."


    The carriage stops, Qi Ziling wants to get off the bus. Bai Ru Yue quickly goes to help her, but is robbed first.


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and shyly looked at Bai Yihan, and then supported his men to the carriage.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the positive Bai Yihan and can''t help laughing.


    The elder brother is only the most positive to his sister-in-law.


    Next to the carriage also got off a person, it is white Ru month guess snow green inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone is wearing a purple brocade robe today, looking very expensive.


    Bai Ruyue looks at his beautiful face, and instantly fantasizes the scene of him and Nangong Ying together, and immediately feels very eye-catching.


    Thinking of Nangong Ying, she thought of Nangong Huang again.


    During this period of time, she has restrained herself from thinking about him. She makes herself very busy, eats a lot of things, says a lot of things, and does a lot of things. She just doesn''t want to let herself idle down.


    Because as long as a leisure down, she will miss him, the heart is very painful, pain like suffocation.


    Seeing Bai Yihan and Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone raised her eyebrows, "the same as I think."


    When he received the emperor''s famous post, he thought that it was not that the emperor had not invited him into the palace, but he had never been so formal.


    Several people looked at each other and said with a smile, "go in."


    Three men and two women entered the palace together.


    Several people had just entered the second door, and then they saw Murong Xun, who was waiting for someone specially."Murong Xun."


    See Murong Xun, cloud Shaoning subconsciously ran past.


    Murong Xun took a gentle look at Yun Shaoning, and a touch of missing flashed in his eyes.


    I''m so busy recently that he doesn''t have time to visit him.


    Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xunzi also walked by together. Originally, they should salute him, but they got acquainted with him in the college during this period of time, so they didn''t have any rules. Even Qi Ziling thought it was too strange to salute now.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at them and said, "go in."


    Murong Xun said, then took cloud Shaoning''s hand.


    Cloud Shaoning is surprised, quickly red face pushes his hand.


    This guy is really. He is in the palace. At any rate, he should pay attention to the influence. He thinks that this is the Fengshen Academy. The mountains are high and the water is far away.


    Murong Xun, however, held on to Yun Shaoning and directly led him in, as if he were not afraid to be seen at all.


    Snow green inkstone and white also Han looking at two people hand in hand, are gently frown.


    Does he want to be public? But is this the right time? The emperor can''t accept it.


    Several people anxiously followed Murong Xun to the Ziyi palace.


    Yun Shaoning is also uneasy, still secretly with Murong Xunzi, but Murong Xun is like iron heart, holding on to him. Besides, people are calm and don''t feel anything wrong with what they have done.


    All the way to Ziyi palace, Yun Shaoning can''t shake off Murong Xun''s hand, and finally can only be pulled in by him.


    This evening''s banquet is in Ziyi palace, only the official children who study in Fengshen college are invited.


    Of course, not only Xueqing inkstone, but also other official children who studied in Fengshen college were invited, but there were not many people. In addition, there were only a dozen of them.


    Xu felt that there were not many people. Murong Shuofeng asked several princesses and princesses in the palace to accompany him. In fact, he also gave them the opportunity to have a good relationship with these people. After all, none of the people who came out of Fengshen college are useless people.


    Of course, in addition to Murong Ming, Murong Yun and Murong Lingshan, Murong Lin and Murong Xuefei, who had been in Fengshen college, naturally arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    See Murong Xun pull cloud Shaoning come in, Murong snow Fei Wei imperceptibly frown.


    Murong Lin was sneering. Murong Xun, Murong Xun, dared to be so blatant in the palace. He would like to see his father come over for a while, but he dare not make such an announcement.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun were also in a daze. They didn''t think of anything else. They just didn''t expect that their usually cold and iceberg brother would be so close to dingguogong''s son.


    Murong Lingshan didn''t look at Yun Shaoning at all. She only looked at Murong Xun. After Xueqing inkstone came in, she moved all her mind to Xueqing inkstone.


    Other officials in the hall, see Murong Xun came in, have stood up to salute, "see the prince."


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun, Murong Xuefei and they all got up and saluted Murong Xun, "emperor brother."


    Everyone got up, Murong Lin can only reluctantly follow up.


    Murong Xun didn''t even look at them, but pulled Yun Shaoning to the top of the jade steps.


    There are two positions above the Jade Terrace. One is Murong Shuofeng''s, and the other is Murong Xunzi''s. In fact, from the usual ranking, we can see how much Murong Shuofeng attaches importance to Murong Xunzi.


    Murong Lin looked jealously at Murong Xun''s position. Why was he the prince? Was he born a year earlier than him?


    Murong Xunzi pulls Yun Shaoning to sit down. However, he doesn''t dare to struggle too hard, for fear of attracting more attention.


    Murong Xun, however, did not care so much, and directly pulled him to sit down.


    When Murong Xunzi sat down, the other people sat back to their positions one by one.


    Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan both went to their own places, because they were aristocratic families, and Murong Shuofeng focused on attracting them, so their seats were in the front, next only to several princesses and princesses.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes burning at the opposite snow green inkstone, a heart out of control to jump.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. She thinks he is more beautiful and temperament.


    Murong Lin is a face interested in looking at the opposite Qi Ziling, sinister eyes are full of potential.


    See Murong Lin has been staring at Qi Ziling, Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue''s faces are not good-looking.


    "Sister in law, let''s change places."


    Bai Ruyue suddenly gets up and walks to the table of Qi Ziling.


    Bai Ruyue did not arrange a seat alone, but sat with Bai Yihan.


    The hot eyes on the other side really made Qi Ziling uncomfortable.


    She took a look at Bai Ru Yue''s playful eyes. She couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her lips and sat down beside Bai Yihan.


    Qi Ziling came, Bai Yihan secretly took her hand.


    Qi Ziling''s face suddenly turned red, and quickly covered her eyes.


    Murong Lin''s face is hard to see the extreme. He pinches his fist and stares at Bai Yihan, hoping to crush him to death.


    White also Han lip corner cold hook up, as if did not feel what, teased like to scratch Qi Ziling''s palm.


    Qi Ziling subconsciously wanted to retract his hand, but was caught by Bai Yihan and couldn''t move.


    She raised her eyes and gave him a coquettish look, while he gave him a spoiled chuckle.


    Two people''s intimate interaction, instantly let the opposite Murong Lin gas red eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue is leisurely eating fruit while watching her brother and sister-in-law show her love.


    She can be sure that her brother did it on purpose.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at Murong Lin sympathetically.


    Ah, it''s really miserable for the third prince to have such a dark rival.


    On the jade steps, Yun Shaoning grabbed Murong Xun''s hand and whispered, "let me go and sit down."


    He is not the crown prince or the emperor. Where can he sit on the jade steps? After a while, the emperor saw him and thought he was going to rebel.


    "Just sit here." Murong Xun could not refuse the way.


    Cloud Shaoning frown, uneasy way, "too eye piercing."


    If he is a woman, sitting beside Murong Xun still said in the past, what is the matter now?


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun anxiously. What does he want to do? Is he not afraid that the emperor knows?


    Murong Xun turned his eyes and looked at Yun Shaoning and said seriously, "I want to sit with you."


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a shock, looking at his eyes instantly sad.


    From before to now, he never hated his sex, but at this moment, he hated being a man.


    The eyes below are more and more strange. Yun Shaoning is on pins and needles, but Murong Xun seems to have no idea.


    "The emperor is here!"


    With the singing and harmony of the palace servants outside the hall, a bright yellow figure came in.


    They all stood up and saluted, "see the emperor."


    Yun Shaoning also quickly stood up. Murong Xun wanted to sit down, but glanced at the cloud Shaoning standing beside him, he also stood up.


    Murong Shuofeng swept his eyes and said with a smile, "all are exempt from ceremony.""Thank you."


    They all got up together, but did not dare to sit down.


    Murong Shuofeng steps up the jade stage. Yun Shaoning is in a panic and is about to go down. However, Murong Xun holds his hand.


    Cloud Shaoning face "Shua" to a white, in the heart instant more flustered up.


    Aware of the movement here, Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun with a smile, "what''s wrong with Shaoning?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and told the truth, "I asked him to sit beside me, but he refused."


    Murong Xuefei and Xueqing inkstone are both frowning.


    Murong Xun''s courage is too big, but it does seem that he can do something.


    Murong Lin is a schadenfreude appearance, good play is about to start, he can''t wait to see the play.


    However, Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows, looked at Yun Shaoning and said with a smile, "what is this? Xun''er wants you to sit down. You can sit down."


    However, as far as one position is concerned, what''s more, xun''er seldom has good friends. He knew that they had a good relationship before, but he didn''t expect that the relationship would be better after he went to college.


    He also liked Shaoning''s temperament. If they were together, he might improve his son''s bad temper.


    Murong Shuo Fengdu spoke, and Yun Shaoning had no choice but to bow to thank him, "thank the emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng sat on the throne and looked at the crowd waving their hands and said, "OK, all sit down."


    All of us sat down together, and Yun Shaoning sat down next to Murong Xun with trepidation.


    As soon as Yun Shaoning sat down, Murong Xun secretly held his hand.


    Yun Shaoning''s heart suddenly trembled. He was stiff and did not dare to move. He was afraid that Murong Shuofeng could see something.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at the crowd and said, "today I invite you to come, and there is nothing else to do, just let you relax and relax. It''s a holiday and have a good time."


    He wanted to invite them together when the girl came back, but he didn''t see the girl back for so many days, so he did it first. Later, when Li Er came back, he would do it again.


    "Thank you." And they arose again.


    Murong Shuofeng waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be formal, just like a family banquet."


    Murong Shuofeng said to look at the side of the Rong Gonggong, "open a banquet."


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong should, immediately ordered the banquet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    At the beginning of the banquet, the hall was full of singing and dancing.


    Murong Xun had no interest in singing and dancing. He was also lack of interest in fine food and wine. However, he found a new pleasure, which was to bring food to Yun Shaoning.


    No matter what kind of food he serves, Murong Xunzi will taste it. The delicious food will be given to Yun Shaoning, and the bad one will be withdrawn. In a short time, Yun Shaoning''s dishes will be piled up like a hill.


    Yun Shaoning doesn''t have the good mentality of Murong Xunzi. Sitting under the emperor''s eyes, he can still act as if nothing happened. He can''t do it.


    Here Murong Shuofeng saw Murong Xunzi vigorously to Yun Shaoning, but Yun Shaoning didn''t move. He immediately frowned and said, "Shaoning, why don''t you eat? Is the dish not to your appetite?"


    Yun Shaoning grinned bitterly on the black line. His hand was still in his hand. How could he eat it? Did he let him use his left hand?


    Cloud Shaoning raises Mou, stiff smile way, "when came to eat a few dim sum, pour is not how hungry."


    Murong Shuofeng looked strangely at Murong Xun, who was still sandwiching vegetables, and said with a smile, "drink the bar if you are not hungry."


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning immediately should, he secretly pulled his hand, but it is still tightly held, and finally he can only drink with his left hand.


    Yun Shaoning gritted his teeth. This guy must have done it on purpose. Knowing that he didn''t have any hands to eat, he tried to put vegetables for him. This clearly meant to attract the attention of the emperor. Did he really want to disclose their relationship?


    Rong Gonggong, who was waiting on the side, looked at the hands of the two people who had not moved under the table, and frowned gently.


    The atmosphere above the jade steps is strange, and the bottom is also surging.


    Bai Yihan is still taking care of Qi Ziling tenderly and considerately. Originally, he didn''t want to stimulate Murong Lin, but Murong Lin was very eye-catching. He had been staring at ling''er naked. Since he wanted to be stimulated, he would not be stingy.


    Qi Ziling didn''t like Murong Lin''s eyes, so she also intended to cooperate with Bai Yihan. The two had a good relationship. Such a cooperation is really like the honey moon couple.


    Murong Lin is naturally stimulated not clear, but he did not want to give up, but more frustrated more brave.


    The more loving these two people were, the more he wanted to separate them. The more Qi Ziling didn''t love to talk to him, the more he wanted to get her.


    While eating delicious food and watching the opera, Bai Ru Yue completely forgot what she said she wanted to control her food intake.


    Murong Shuofeng on the jade steps looked at the love between Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, and said with a smile, "it''s a marriage engagement with Qi Wu girl."


    Hearing Murong Shuofeng''s question, Bai Yihan immediately got up and said, "yes."


    Murong Shuofeng smilingly looked at Qi Ziling, whose face was slightly red. He nodded and said, "you have foresight. You have given such a wonderful person in advance. Do you know how many men in this imperial city want to marry Qi Wu girls?"


    He did not expect that the youngest daughter of the imperial historian of Qi should have such ability. You should know that there are very few pharmacists in this land, which also leads to the dignity of pharmacists.


    Even Zixiao royal family has only two pharmacists, and they are entry-level pharmacists. They are not qualified to enter Fengshen college.


    The Qi family girl must have some skills to enter Fengshen college. In addition, she has studied in Fengshen College for another year. I''m afraid she is much better than the two pharmacists in the palace.


    Knowing that the girl was so powerful, he decided to make it better for ming''er and yun''er earlier. Especially, yun''er has been in bad health for a long time. With this girl helping to refine medicine, he might be able to recover.


    Murong Shuofeng thought of the eyes and then flash a touch of regret, how did he not think of it earlier, it is really cheap white boy.


    Bai Yihan pretends not to see the remorse in Murong Shuofeng''s eyes and bows to say, "it''s heaven''s favor that makes us bear this beauty."


    Bai Yihan said, but also turned to take a look at Qi Ziling.


    Qi Ziling''s face was crimson, but she wanted to smile.


    He has never seen her like this. It''s so fake that he doesn''t have the usual deep look.


    Murong Lin on the opposite side was once more angry.


    The father and the emperor are right. Now the imperial city doesn''t know how many men want to marry her. It''s all due to the mother''s concubine. When he wanted to marry her, she insisted on saying that her identity was not enough and forced him to marry Yu Meijiao.


    Yu Meijiao is married back, but he has no chance to marry Qi Ziling.


    No, he is not reconciled. One day he will take her back. She will understand that he is the one who loves him most in the world.


    When Murong Shuofeng saw that they were so loving, he had no other thoughts. He only blamed his son for his bad luck.


    Murong Shuofeng waved his hand and let Bai Yihan sit down. Then he said, "since the two love each other, let''s get married earlier. The descendants of the White House are withering. As the eldest son of the White House, you should do your best."


    The Bai family is loyal and devoted to the country. However, the descendants are not prosperous, especially Tingxuan


    Thinking of Bai Tingxuan, Murong Shuofeng''s heart aches again.


    "Yes." Bai Yihan stealthily grabs Qi Ziling''s small hand and bows to answer.He was not perfunctory to the emperor. He really regretted that he had made a three-year contract. There were wolves, tigers and leopards outside. He should have married people earlier. He could continue to study Fengshen as long as he became a relative, as long as he did not have children for the time being.


    Qi Ziling seemed to understand Bai Yihan''s mind, and her pretty face turned red a little bit out of control.


    Murong Lin heard that Murong Shuofeng asked them to get married as soon as possible, and immediately couldn''t help but frown and said, "father, it takes three years for Fengshen college to graduate. Now how can we get married?"


    If they get married, he has no chance.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at him unhappily, "you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. What''s the relationship between getting married first? Fengshen college doesn''t stipulate that married people can''t study."


    Murong Shuofeng said and looked at Bai Yihan, "you can get married first, and then continue to study, without delay."


    "Yes." Bai Yihan glanced at the ugly Murong Lin and replied with a smile.


    Qi Ziling is also Daimei qingcu, seriously considering its early marriage.


    Maybe it''s OK to get married early, at least get rid of this person.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning again, "and you are all old and should get married. Especially Qingyan, if you don''t get married again, I will really invite you to be the emperor''s son-in-law. "


    Murong Shuofeng''s words are obviously tentative. He knew that his little eight was in favor of the snow family.


    He was also satisfied with Xue Qingyan. If he was willing to be his son-in-law, he would be happy.


    On hearing this, Murong Lingshan was blushing with shame. She did not dare to look at the snow-green inkstone, but bowed her head coyly.


    Xueqing inkstone naturally heard Murong Shuo Feng''s meaning, frowned, looked at Murong Lingshan, got up and said, "the minister has intended to love people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Snow green inkstone suddenly, let the present people are a stay.


    Murong Lingshan was shocked, as if she had been ordered.


    Bai Ru Yue and they all know that Xueqing inkstone is about nangongying.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun, on the other hand, thought that he was just making perfunctory remarks to avoid marrying Murong Lingshan.


    However, after Murong Shuofeng was slightly stunned, he said with a smile, "yes, this is a good thing. Which girl is it? Let your father report it and I will give you marriage."


    Murong Shuofeng is really happy for Xue Qingyan. The old couple have been very anxious about the boy''s marriage for the past two years. If he really has the right person, he will solve a big problem.


    Xueqing inkstone led the corner of his lips and did not answer.


    At present, the situation is not clear. It is not suitable for him and Nangong Ying to go abroad, especially the emperor.


    "Who is she?" Murong Lingshan lowered her head and suddenly opened her mouth.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and did not open her mouth.


    "Pa" a sound, Murong Lingshan suddenly in the hands of the silver chopsticks fell to the table, "whoosh" to stand up, toward the snow green inkstone roar, "who is that woman?"


    Snow green inkstone eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, there is no expression on the cold face.


    All the children of the officials at the bottom all drooped their eyes and did not dare to look at them or make any noise.


    The eighth Princess likes little snow marquis. There are few people in the imperial city who don''t know about it. Now the emperor speaks in person and is rejected by the Lord. It seems that the eighth princess is really dead.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the mood of Murong Lingshan, frowned and said, "don''t be presumptuous."


    Murong Lingshan lifted her eyes wrongly and looked at Murong Shuofeng with tearful eyes, "father, you know me You are going to give him a marriage. "


    Murong Shuofeng with a black line.


    What else can he do if he doesn''t give them marriage? He can''t force others to be his son-in-law.


    He didn''t mention this before, but every time he heard this, the third guy ran faster than the rabbit. No matter snow boy or the third couple obviously didn''t like this marriage. He couldn''t force others.


    He is the emperor, but he and the third brother are brothers and sisters. We can''t turn our backs on this matter. Besides, we should pay attention to the matter of getting married. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of forming a pair of bitter couples?


    Looking at Murong Lingshan''s tearful grievance, Murong Shufeng frowned bitterly, "there are so many good boys in this world. Are you afraid that the emperor can''t help you find a good husband?"


    He Zixiao Royal legitimate princess, this world I don''t know how many men scramble for it, she is afraid not to pick a good.


    "I..."


    Murong Lingshan curled her lips, just about to say that she would like snow green inkstone, but listen to Murong Xun cold voice came, "Lingshan, don''t make mischief."


    Murong Xun''s voice was not high, but Murong Lingshan knew that he was angry and immediately glared at Murong Xun and Murong Shuofeng, "I hate you."


    Murong Lingshan finished and ran out in tears.


    Murong Shuofeng anxiously looked at Murong Lingshan''s back, and quickly looked at Xiangrong''s father-in-law.


    Rong Gonggong agreed, and immediately sent two maids to chase people.


    Murong Xun also had a black face, and his face was a little ugly.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun secretly. In fact, he is concerned about Murong Lingshan. After all, he is the brother and sister of a mother. He is so good to Xiao Qi. How can he really ignore his own sister.


    But Murong Lingshan''s temperament, I do not know when to understand his pain.


    Murong Lingshan was so noisy that the atmosphere in the hall was not as lively as before.


    Murong Lin looked at Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning, and said with evil and evil lips, "the father and the emperor are not so much concerned about other people''s relatives as about the emperor''s brother. After the lunar new year, there are twenty-one, and it''s time to get married."


    Listening to Murong Lin Yi''s words, Yun Shaoning''s movements subconsciously and frowning unconsciously.


    Murong Xun had no expression, as if he had not heard what Murong Lin said.


    Murong Shuofeng didn''t recognize the meaning of Murong Lin''s words. He just glanced at Murong Xun with a smile, "do you hear that? They say you should get married."


    The boy said that he had a favorite person before. I don''t know whether it is true or not. I guess it''s a kind of excuse. No, this portrait has to be selected.


    Hearing this, Murong Xun didn''t lift his head. He still put his own good dishes in the bowl of yunshaoning.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at Murong Xun. He was still in the mood to take vegetables for him. Murong Lin was obviously coming for them. Isn''t he worried?


    When Murong Lin saw that Murong Xun was not flustered at all, he immediately became angry. From childhood to adulthood, what he hated most was his arrogance, as if he would never be an opponent in his eyes.


    Murong Lin took a deep breath, coldly hooked his lips and said, "my father doesn''t ask if your brother has a lover? Maybe the emperor is just as interested as the snow Lord. "


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, in the heart instant uneasiness.


    What does Murong Lin really want to say?Snow green inkstone, white also Han, they all stop action, frown at Murong Lin.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at Murong Xun anxiously.


    Murong Shuofeng finally heard Murong Lin''s words, frowned at him and said, "say what you know."


    Laosan is not good at this point. He is always full of evil spirits and is not grand at all.


    Murong Lin didn''t care about Murong Shuofeng''s displeasure, and still said in a strange way, "is it worth saying? Isn''t your beloved sitting right under your nose


    Murong Lin said, also afraid of Murong Shuofeng don''t understand, looking at cloud Shaoning evil smile way, "cloud son, do you say it?"


    Rong Gonggong, who has been waiting on Murong Shuofeng''s side, heard Murong Lin''s words, and his face suddenly turned white.


    He secretly glanced at Murong Xun''s and Yun Shaoning''s hands hidden under the table, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    The prince and the prince? How can this be


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun also looked at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning in shock.


    Emperor brother and cloud son? Maybe they are wrong. Maybe it''s not bad.


    The children of the officials at the bottom also looked at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    When they were in the college before, they heard such rumors. Now it seems to be true. Unexpectedly, his Highness Prince really likes Yun Shizi. This is absolutely shocking news.


    Bai Ru Yue had no idea to eat. She put her chopsticks on the table and glared angrily at Murong Lin, who was leaning across the street.


    The third prince is really annoying. No wonder his sister-in-law doesn''t like him. He should be stimulated by his brother.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan frown and look at Murong Lin, who is really uneasy.


    Even Murong Xuefei looks at Murong Lin angrily. What does the third brother want to do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Yun Shaoning sat there pale with a blank head and could not think about anything.


    Knowing that Yun Shaoning was afraid, Murong Xun tightly held his hand and silently gave him strength.


    In fact, he didn''t want to give him so much pressure, but since he chose to be together, these things would have to be faced sooner or later.


    The idea that his father wanted him to marry became more and more obvious. His mother told him more than once that he didn''t want anyone to decide his fate.


    Feeling Murong Xunzi''s encouragement, Yun Shaoning''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot, as if he had been in the dark and suddenly saw the light.


    Every time, even if he doesn''t block him, he feels like he''ll fall in the sky.


    Murong Shuofeng was blunt and understood the meaning of Murong Lin''s words. Even if he slapped the table angrily, he said, "what nonsense?"


    How can xun''er and Shaoning be possible? Xun''er used to like a girl named Li''er, but now how can he like men? It''s impossible.


    Seeing that Murong Shuofeng didn''t believe his words, Murong Lin glared discontentedly, "I''m not talking nonsense. You can see for yourself that the emperor has never been so enthusiastic to anyone. Even to his former fiancee, he has never been so courteous."


    Murong Xunzi was so blatant that his father could not see clearly?


    Cloud Shaoning, with his head down, turned his lips.


    Who said this guy didn''t have it, but the younger martial sister didn''t accept it.


    Yun Shaoning thought about it and pinched it in Murong Xun''s hand.


    Feeling Yun Shaoning''s jealousy, Murong Xunzi was in a good mood to hook his lips.


    He can be jealous at this time, does that mean he is not afraid?


    Cloud Shaoning after the reaction, chagrined to close his eyes.


    Is he a pig? I can be jealous at this time.


    However, compared with just now, he is not so afraid that the emperor knows their relationship. Since they decide to be together, the emperor will know sooner or later. And he''s not afraid. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    They secretly flirted with each other at the bottom. Murong Shufeng was really angry. He glared angrily at Murong Lin with a black face. "If you talk nonsense, you''ll get out of here."


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what he thinks. Other people don''t think about it except xun''er.


    Murong Lin angrily squinted, in the end did not dare to go on.


    His father trusted Murong Xun so much that he didn''t believe what he said, but it didn''t matter. Even if he didn''t say it, Murong Xun himself would seek his own way to death. Judging from his appearance today, it is obvious that he can''t wait to die. He will wait for his own death.


    There was no singing and dancing, and no one spoke again. The hall was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Although Murong Shuofeng didn''t believe Murong Lin''s words, he paid attention to Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning bowl that high a stack of vegetables and two people together hang under the table hand, Murong Shuofeng''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled.


    Xun''er and Shaoning


    Thinking of Murong Xun''s abnormal action just now, as well as the fact that he was unwilling to choose the portrait before, he said that he had a lover and asked him who he was, but he refused to say. He asked Xiao Qi specially before, and she answered him in a perfunctory way.


    I don''t want to be OK. If I think about it, Murong Shuofeng sees how Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning think about it. It''s not good.


    Why do two big men sit together?


    With xun''er''s temperament, it is impossible to treat Yun Shaoning so well, unless


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes lit up fiercely, and the deep eyes lit up a fire.


    Feeling the hot eyes on his head, Yun Shaoning only felt his scalp numb. If Murong Xun had not been around him, holding his hand to encourage him, he felt that he might have fainted directly.


    Murong Shuofeng has been staring at Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun finally raised his eyes and gave him a cold look.


    Seeing the maintenance and warning in Murong Xunzi''s eyes, Murong Shuofeng was directly mad.


    The father and son were so reluctant to give up, and looked at each other with fire.


    Feeling that the atmosphere of the two became more and more popular, Rong Gonggong immediately stepped forward to block Murong Shuofeng''s sight and added wine for Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning.


    Duke Rong winked at Murong Xun with a frown.


    Murong Xun took a deep breath, grabbed the glass on the table and drank it down.


    Rong Gonggong was a little relieved and turned to pour wine for Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng gave him an angry look.


    Rong Gonggong, however, drooped his eyes and did not dare to lift his eyes.


    Father and son''s mutual gaze was so destroyed by Rong Gonggong. After that, the father and son seemed to have made an appointment. Neither one looked at the other as if they were poisonous.


    Although they no longer look at each other, the atmosphere in the hall is still very strange.


    This strange atmosphere continued until the end of the banquet, and when Murong Shuofeng left, everyone finally felt relieved like an amnesty.


    As soon as Murong Shuofeng left, Murong Xun took Yun Shaoning away.As soon as these two giants leave, everyone will be scattered.


    No one dares to mention what happened this evening as if it had been negotiated.


    Whether the prince really likes yunshizi or not? No matter whether the emperor believes that they have a relationship or not, the emperor doesn''t want anyone to talk about it, let alone let them spread it out.


    There were not a few people invited to the party today. If there is a rumor outside tomorrow, they can''t get rid of the relationship, so no one is stupid.


    Murong Xun took Yun Shaoning to the stable.


    Murong Xun turned over and mounted his horse. Chaoyun Shaoning reached out and said, "come up."


    Cloud Shaoning frowned, "you don''t have to send me, I can go back by myself."


    Murong Xun didn''t speak, but held out his hand and looked at him fixedly.


    Cloud Shaoning looks at his persistent eyes, helplessly pulling his hand on the horse.


    Yun Shaoning turned his eyes and looked at Murong Xun, "are you really not afraid of the emperor, do you know?"


    Now it''s an extraordinary time. Why doesn''t he avoid suspicion at all.


    Murong Xun didn''t answer. He put his arm around his waist and ran out with a whip.


    Murong Xunzi galloped all the way out of the palace like no one else.


    Bai Yihan looked at Murong Xun''s back, frowned and said, "it seems that he is iron hearted."


    Snow green inkstone squints, hook lip way, "I pour some admire him."


    If he were to be, he would not have such courage.


    Once he hated his arrogance and arrogance, but now, he envies him. In such a position, he can be so unrestrained and unrestrained. Perhaps he is the only prince in the world who dares to do so.


    White Ru month heart eye place head way, "he is really very responsible, very man."


    From today on, she has another object of worship, that is Murong Xunzi.


    Qi Ziling is also smiling at the figure of the dust away.


    Yun Shaoning''s luck is very good, is loved by such a person, must be very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Several people went out of the palace together. Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling and said, "brother, send your sister-in-law back."


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at Bai Ru Yue, "you come with us, send linger, we go back together."


    Qi Ziling chuckled, "in fact, you don''t have to send me. This is the royal carriage, which is not safe."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately shook her head, "no, it''s too late. The royal carriage is not necessarily safe."


    That Murong Lin is very abnormal and likes his sister-in-law so much that he can''t let his sister-in-law go back alone.


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling with disapproval. It''s too late. A girl is not safe. But let Ru Yue go back alone, he is not at ease.


    Bai Ru Yue knew Bai Yihan''s idea. Even though she winked at him, she said, "I don''t care. If my brother doesn''t trust me, I''ll go back in the carriage of elder martial brother Xue."


    Bai Ru Yue said and winked at the snow green inkstone.


    The imperial city is no more than the Fengshen college. Her brother and sister-in-law can''t meet each other often now. Naturally, she will create more opportunities for them.


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the positive appearance of Bai Ru Yue and began to smile seriously. Looking at Bai Yihan, she said, "Ru Yue, I''ll send it."


    "Yes, let elder martial brother Xue give it to me. He''s OK anyway." Bai Ru Yue said and jumped onto the carriage of snow green inkstone.


    White also Han a head of black line to look at a bit does not regard oneself as an outsider''s white Ru month.


    Snow green inkstone smiles and pats Bai Yihan''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll send her back, and you''ll send Qi girl back as soon as possible."


    White also Han hook lip, "that trouble you."


    Xueqingyan jumped into the carriage and the eunuch drove away.


    Seeing the carriage of snow green inkstone go far away, Bai Yihan leads Qi Ziling into the carriage.


    The carriage moved quietly towards the Qi government.


    After getting on the carriage, Bai Yihan would hold Qi Ziling in his arms, "ling''er, I miss you so much."


    Unable to see her for a few days, he felt as if he had not seen her for several years. Now he finally knows what it means to be absent for a day, as if every three years.


    Qi Ziling''s face was slightly red, and gently held him back. He said in a low voice, "me too."


    White also Han heart move, gently hold her beautiful small face, gently kiss up.


    Qi Ziling''s ciliary feather trembled slightly and closed his eyes slowly, feeling his breath and his enthusiasm.


    After kissing for a long time, Bai Yihan finally let go of her.


    "Ling''er, let''s get married, OK?" White also Han hoarse voice, in her ear with a grinding, "I''m afraid I can''t wait for three years."


    Qi Ziling blushed with shame, and lay down in his arms, deliberately saying, "it has been nearly a year, and there are still two years."


    White also Han rubbed in her neck Bay, hoarse way, "two years I can''t wait, I want to marry you home early."


    Today, the emperor''s words reminded him that she was too beautiful. There were too many wolves and tigers outside. He really wanted to marry her home early.


    Qi Ziling raised her eyes and saw that Bai Yihan was serious, so she thought about it.


    Bai Yihan grasped Qi Ziling''s white jade hand and said, "after marriage, we can go to college, we can not have children first."


    She''s too young to have a baby in two years.


    Bai Yihan''s tender and considerate instant makes Qi Ziling warm in his heart. Since he has recognized him, he still cares about what will happen sooner or later. What''s more, he can get married after the Chinese New Year is already 16.


    Qi Ziling stretched out his hand to hook up Bai Yihan''s neck and gently looked at him and said, "OK, let''s get married."


    Bai also Han is very happy, buckle her head and kiss again.


    Two people kiss all the way, until the gate of the Qi mansion, Bai Yihan reluctantly releases Qi Ziling.


    Reluctantly, she was sent to the Qi government. Bai Yihan''s intention of getting married in advance was stronger.


    After that, when they get married, they don''t have to separate.


    After standing for a long time at the gate of Qi mansion, Bai Yihan turned back to the carriage.


    On the other side, Bai Ru Yue is gnawing at the pastry in the carriage.


    Snow green inkstone looked at the car has not stopped the white Ru month, frown way, "you did not eat full ah."


    Bai Ru Yue chewed the cake and sighed, "it''s not all the Murong Lin''s harm. I was very happy to eat. It''s him who spoils my happiness."


    Mention Murong Lin, snow green inkstone is also gently frown.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and looked at the snow green inkstone. She moved to him and said, "elder martial brother Xue, do you want to miss Nangong Ying?"


    The deep eyes of Xueqing inkstone gently shook and asked, "what about you?"


    White Ru month once sad, curled her mouth and said, "I try not to think, as long as I think of him, my heart is very painful."


    As long as she thought that he was so heartless that he didn''t even want to see her that day, her heart ached like a knife.


    Bai Ru Yue chews a cake sadly.


    Snow green inkstone looks at the white Ru moon with pity.He also tried not to think, because he was afraid that he would go to qingluan to find her out of control.


    Thinking of something, Bai Ru Yue suddenly looked at Xueqing inkstone and said, "by the way, do you want me to draw a portrait of her for you so that you can have a look at her when you think about her."


    Snow green inkstone eye light a bright, squint at her one eye way, "so good."


    She had taken away their portrait before. It would be nice to have another one.


    Bai Ru Yue winked playfully, "of course, as long as you give me money, you can draw as many as you want."


    "Money buff." Snow green inkstone helplessly sneers.


    The people of the Bai family are all money fans. Li Er is, Ru Yue is, even Bai is.


    Bai Yihan is sure that he is doing business secretly outside. Otherwise, at the last auction, there would not have been so much money to buy things for Ru Yue and Qi.


    Bai Ru Yue raises her eyebrows with disapproval. What''s wrong with money fans? She wants to save money. Maybe she can go to qingluan to find him in the future.


    On the outskirts of the Imperial City, a horse galloped at a gallop.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and turned back, "are you going to take me to the valley?"


    Murong Xun did not speak, but drove his horse at a high speed.


    Two hours later, they arrived in the valley.


    Murong Xun directly pulls Yun Shaoning into the bamboo house. Without waiting for his reaction, he presses him against the wall and kisses him fiercely.


    He marched in and took all his breath.


    Cloud Shaoning brain a blank, can only climb him, from his mouth to beg for that little bit of poor breath.


    He was like an emperor, leading him and pestering him with all his might.


    He was so strong that he couldn''t resist, and could only let him do what he wanted.


    He gasped and bit his soft ears. "Are you still afraid?"


    With the current is a hoarse voice, from the ear to the heart, so that he can not think of this pun, can only subconsciously shake his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    From biting to kissing, his action became gentle and seemed to be satisfied with his answer.


    His lips moved slowly between his neck and swept his neck, his shoulder, his clavicle.


    His body more and more powerless, can only cling to him, can not let his body slide down.


    The hot lips moved to his ear again, biting the tip of his ear, "trust me, give me everything."


    "Well..." The sound of groaning and answering ignited the fire in his body.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked up at his eyes, which were also full of lust, and said in a hoarse voice, "believe me."


    Cloud Shaoning face slightly red, from the clothes pile out of a small medicine box, in his suspicious eyes personally give him to use.


    Smart as he was, he soon understood the function of the small medicine box.


    He grinds him and says in a hoarse banter, "where did you come from?"


    Yun Shaoning was too shy to talk.


    If he knew that the thing was given by LAN Mingyu, he would knock over the vinegar jar again.


    Cloud Shaoning did not answer, Murong Xun is not angry, still slowly teasing him, "take this thing with you, it seems that you have already prepared."


    The playful ambiguous voice makes Yun Shaoning''s face more red. Under his burning eyes, he takes the initiative to send his lips.


    Outside, the moon is cool as water, but inside, it is like fire.


    That ambiguous beautiful voice, such as moving music, in this quiet valley, perfect performance.


    For a long time, the beautiful voice gradually stopped.


    Yun Shaoning was panting with his back to Murong Xun, his beautiful face full of red.


    After the passion, he seemed to have something finally put down, but it was like lifting a heavy burden, which made him breathless.


    Murong Xun hugged him from behind with a satisfied face, and rubbed his head gently, as if he had got the whole world. He was extremely satisfied.


    The warmth behind let cloud Shaoning eyes a hot, instant slide down a hot tear, "sorry, I still hurt you after all."


    Even though he struggled, he became a criminal in Zixiao after all.


    Murong Xun heart suddenly a pain, gently flattened him, lovingly helped to his eyes tears, "no, I''m very happy, I''m glad you finally belong to me."


    He just doesn''t want to give himself any retreat, he doesn''t need any retreat, he doesn''t need anything, as long as he is always by his side.


    Cloud Shaoning fixed ground to look at him, eyes full of moving.


    How could he be so protected by him? He was really not afraid. Even if he died now, he would have no regrets.


    Murong Xunzi hung his head in his eyelids and gently kisses, "don''t be afraid, everything is left to me, I believe I can handle it well."


    "Well." Yun Shaoning raised his lips and whispered.


    "Sleep."


    Murong Xun took him back to his arms and patted him on the back like a child.


    Xu is really tired, cloud Shaoning soon fell asleep.


    Murong Xunzi gently rubbed his forehead and fell asleep with him.


    East Palace.


    Murong Shuofeng sat in Murong Xun''s room for a night, but did not wait for him to return.


    The sky brightened a little bit, Murong Shuofeng was holding the corner of the table, his face gloomy as if it could coagulate into frost.


    Rong Gonggong came forward timidly and bowed, "the emperor, it''s the fifth watch day. It''s time to go to court."


    Murong Shuofeng held back his anger and said with a calm face, "what did the people sent to dingguogong say?"


    Rong Gonggong frowned and said with difficulty, "say It is said that yunshizi didn''t go back to his house last night. "


    A word let Murong Shuofeng''s anger soar to the peak, and the table broke into powder in an instant.


    Rong Gonggong''s body trembled and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Murong Shuofeng angrily narrowed his eyes and said, "look for me, and dig three feet to find them for me."


    Rong Gonggong frowned and bowed, "emperor, maybe His highness just... "


    Before Rong Gonggong finished speaking, Murong Shuofeng roared angrily, "go to find me, and go now."


    "Yes."


    Where does Rong Gonggong dare to say one more sentence? He got up and ran out.


    Murong Shuofeng where there is any mind to go to court, directly attracted to chase cloud.


    "Where has your prince gone


    Chasing cloud eye light flash, drooping eyes way, "subordinates do not know."


    Murong Shuofeng was angry in an instant and cried out, "useless slave, go and get a hundred boards by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Chase cloud should, obediently go out to lead board.


    "Pa pa" of the board sound, resounding throughout the yard, people are afraid to panic.


    Chase cloud a cold sweat to death bite teeth, silent.


    Your highness, your highness, next time you leave, you can''t take your belongings with you.


    Next time he must follow his highness. It''s better to face ice than to tyrant.Sangzhi looked at the board and ran back to the room, "princess, the emperor was so angry that he punished one hundred big boards of chasing clouds."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "did my father go to court?"


    Sangzhi shook his head and pursed his lips, "no, the emperor said that he would not go to court today."


    Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly became dignified. It was bad. If his father didn''t go to court, it would make a big fuss. After a while, even the Empress Dowager would know.


    Where did he go? Knowing that his father suspected him, he didn''t return all night.


    As Murong Xuefei thought, things soon became big. Xue Guifei, Yun Fu, Xu Fei and LAN Fei all ran to the East Palace, but Murong Shufeng was not seen, even the queen and Murong Xuefei.


    Everyone was in a fog. They didn''t know what had happened. The queen was so anxious that she even sent for Murong Xun, but there was no news.


    When all the civil and military officials in the court were told that the emperor would not go to court today, they were all boiling up.


    "Is the emperor ill, why don''t he come to the court?"


    "I don''t think so. It was fine yesterday."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Shuofeng has always been industrious, and his body is very strong. He will not fail to come to the court for minor ailments. Therefore, his rare absence immediately aroused the suspicion of the courtiers.


    Yunzhiyuan listened anxiously to the speculation and discussion of his colleagues.


    After Ning''er went to the Palace last night, he didn''t come back. He also sent someone to Xuefu. Xueqing inkstone went back early in the morning. He thought Ning''er was left in the palace, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to the palace in the middle of the night.


    Ning''er and the prince disappeared, so the emperor did not come to the court.


    Thinking of his son and the prince, yunzhiyuan immediately ran back to the cloud house in cold sweat.


    He must find Ning''er and the prince as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Looking for two people outside, they are leisurely wandering in the valley.


    The mist in the early morning drifted in the forest, wet with flowers and leaves and green grass. The gurgling water flowed through the stream and rocks and ran down happily. The birds on the branches sang happily to welcome the new day.


    Yunshaoning stood by the stream, looking at the stream, smelling the fragrance of flowers, listening to the birdsong, only felt relaxed and happy, everything was so comfortable and beautiful.


    Murong Xun hugged him gently from behind, "is it beautiful here?"


    Yun Shaoning leaned in his arms and nodded gently.


    Murong Xun hook lips, in his neck gently licked, "do you like here?"


    "Well."


    Yun Shaoning Jun looks at Murong Xun with a slight red face.


    Murong Xun chuckled, "shall we live here from now on?"


    Cloud Shaoning micro Leng, then seriously nodded, "good."


    This is not the most beautiful place he has ever seen, but the place he wants to live in all his life.


    Murong Xun happily pecked on his lips, his eyes light deep way, "still painful?"


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red, and then gently shook his head.


    Yesterday he was very gentle, and very considerate as long as he once.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s coquettish appearance, Murong Xun''s heart was suddenly confused.


    They spent a whole day and a night in the bamboo house, until night, Murong Xunzi took Yun Shaoning and rode back slowly.


    If Yun Shaoning hadn''t been arguing anxiously about going back, he would have asked him for three days and three nights.


    Murong Xun''s speed is very fast, because half of the time, Yun Shaoning fell asleep.


    He took off his coat and wrapped it around him. He caressed his sleeping face lovingly.


    Murong Xun deliberately slowed down, but when he approached the Imperial City, he met the guards who came to look for him.


    Seeing that they were going to salute, Murong xunlian made a silent gesture.


    The guards did not dare to speak again for a moment.


    Murong Xun ignored the leader of the guard and urged the horse to go slowly to the imperial city.


    Those guards do not know why, all curiously looking at Murong xunhuai is wrapped up tightly.


    Who is so lucky to let the prince treat it so carefully.


    Everyone did not dare to speak out, afraid that the people in the prince''s arms could only follow him far behind.


    After Murong Xun entered the Imperial City, he went directly to the cloud mansion.


    It was late at night, but the cloud house was still bright.


    Murong Xun, holding Yun Shaoning in his arms, flew into the cloud mansion.


    The guards who followed him were all stunned.


    Why does the prince want to come to the cloud mansion? Is he holding the people of the cloud mansion, but isn''t the Duke of cloud only three princes? The youngest pair of twins are still in their infancy. Who is the prince holding?


    Murong Xun directly sent Yun Shaoning back to his room.


    To help him take off his boots and cover his quilt, Murong Xun leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    Yun Shaoning opened his eyes vaguely, "where have we been?"


    Murong Xun gently coax, "home, you continue to sleep."


    Cloud Shaoning fan daze stare ground should a, then turn over to sleep again.


    When he fell asleep again, he helped him tuck in the quilt corner and walked out of the room gently.


    Outside the yard, yunzhiyuan is already waiting for him.


    Seeing yunzhiyuan, Murong Xun was not surprised at all.


    Yunzhiyuan didn''t salute for the first time. Her eyes looked at him in a complicated way. After a long time, she said, "are you..."


    "Yes." Before he finished, Murong Xun simply admitted.


    Yunzhiyuan felt a pain and knelt down directly. "Please let him go. Please let us go of our cloud family."


    Murong Xunzi frowned and said coldly, "I won''t let the cloud family have anything, and I won''t let him have anything."


    Murong Xun then walked around him and stopped after him. He slowed down his voice and said, "please don''t embarrass him. Everything is my fault."


    Murong Xun strode away and flew out of the cloud house from the original road.


    Yunzhiyuan kneels in place, clenches her fist tightly, and her eyes are red.


    A pair of gentle hands held him gently and touched his head placidly.


    Yunzhiyuan hugged an Shi and finally burst into tears.


    An''s eyes were reddish and caressed his back.


    She is not yunzhiyuan, nor Dingguo. She doesn''t care about the responsibility and future of the cloud family. She only wants her Ning''er to be happy.


    Although Murong Xun is a man, she can see that he is good to Ning''er. She doesn''t care whether he is a prince. As long as Ning''er likes him, she will always support them.


    Murong Xun out of the cloud house, then directly drove the horse back to the palace.


    In Murong Shuofeng day and night of anger, the whole palace is shrouded in a terrible low pressure.


    Donggong, in particular, was self-conscious. None of the waiters who served escaped punishment were beaten.Under the expectation of all the people in the East Palace, Murong Xun finally came back.


    Seeing the return of Murong Xunzi, Ronggong public engraved welcome up, "prince, you can come back. The emperor has been waiting for you for a day and a night, even today''s morning has not been on."


    Murong Xun frowned. No wonder even the guards were sent out.


    Rong Gonggong looked at Murong Xun carefully and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the emperor has not closed his eyes for a day and a night. Don''t stimulate him any more."


    Recently, the emperor''s health is not very good, and he has been so angry. If he is stimulated again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Rong Gonggong''s voice just fell, the room rang Murong Shuofeng, "let that evil son roll in to me."


    Murong Xun''s head of black line instantly, is this he wants to stimulate him? It was clearly his own anger.


    Rong Gonggong was startled and asked Murong Xun to go in.


    Murong Xun entered his room without expression.


    Rong Gonggong closed the door for father and son and sent away a group of waiters.


    Seeing Murong Xun come in, Murong Shuofeng has a black face and says coldly, "where have you been?"


    Murong Xun slowly sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea ceremony, "go out for a walk."


    Murong Shuofeng''s face turned black again in an instant, and said unhappily, "did you go out with cloud Shaoning?"


    "Well."


    Murong Xun responded readily.


    Looking at Murong Xun that pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, Murong Shuofeng instant anger, "what is the relationship between you and him?"


    Murong Xun''s hand action, finally raised his eyes and looked at Murong Shuofeng, "is the relationship you want."


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Shuo Feng was so angry that he raised his hand and threw the teacup to Murong Xun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Murong Xun glanced at the teacup coldly and avoided it directly.


    "Bang" to a huge bang, the tea cup fell on the door, instantly broken into residue.


    Rong Gonggong, who was outside the house, was trembling.


    Your highness, your highness, didn''t we say that we would not stimulate the emperor? You are playing with fire.


    Murong Shuofeng glared at Murong Xun, "do you know what you are talking about and doing?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at Murong Shuofeng without fear. "I know what I''m doing. I''ve never been so clear about what I want."


    Murong Shuofeng pinched his fist and looked at Murong Xun with his eyes like a torch, "what do you want?"


    Murong Xun said directly, "I want Yun Shaoning, I love him."


    Outside, Rong Gonggong closed his eyes in despair.


    "You dare say so." Murong Shuofeng was so angry that the two small flames in his eyes instantly turned into a raging fire.


    Murong Xun choked his neck and threw the ground with a voice, "why don''t I dare? I love him. I just want him."


    He didn''t want much. Now he wants Yun Shaoning, just him.


    Murong Shuofeng''s dark face turned white in an instant, "I don''t want to. You don''t want to think about it."


    Murong Xun seemed to be afraid of stimulating Murong Shuo Feng enough, and then threw a heavy bomb, "I have asked him, just last night."


    "You bastard."


    Murong Shuofeng was mad and threw anything he caught at Murong Xun.


    "Bang bang Pa Pa Pa" after a burst of bombing, the room was in a mess.


    All over the place, there were pieces of porcelain and sawdust, but they didn''t touch a corner of Murong Xun''s clothes.


    Outside, Rong Gonggong was so anxious that he was sweating all over the place.


    Murong Xuefei, next door, frowned and worried.


    Brother Huang is really It seems that he is determined to be with Yun Shaoning, but his father will not agree.


    After smashing for a long time, there was nothing to smash in the house. Murong Shufeng stopped breathlessly, "are you crazy? He is a man and you are a man. How can you like him... "


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows, "why not? I don''t like him because men like him, I like him because I like him. "


    On hearing this, Murong Shuofeng immediately frowned in disgust and roared, "don''t tell me these things. I will never agree with you to be together."


    Murong Xun looked at Murong Shuofeng and said coldly, "I don''t need your consent."


    Without waiting for Murong Shuofeng to speak again, Murong Xun said, "I don''t want to be a crown prince or a prince. You demote me to be a commoner."


    Murong Shuofeng was momentarily stunned, and suddenly raised his hand to fight Murong Xun in the face.


    "Pa" a loud slap sound, scared silly outside the house Rong Gonggong and next door Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Shuofeng shook his hands, staring at him with red eyes, "take back what you just said."


    Murong Xun turned his head and looked at him obstinately, "I don''t do it..."


    "Pa" is a loud slap sound, hear the people startled flesh jump.


    Murong Xuefei instantly red eyes, heart like a knife.


    Rong Gonggong was also deeply distressed, for Murong Xunzi and for Murong Shuofeng.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s swollen half face, Murong Shuofeng is heartbroken.


    He has never been a strict father. He has so many children. No matter which one is growing up, he has never touched one of their fingers, especially him. He is the child that he hopes most. Don''t say to beat him. He would not be willing to scold him at ordinary times. Now he even slapped him twice.


    He shook his hands and stroked his swollen face.


    Murong Xun turned his face and avoided his hand.


    Murong Shuofeng''s hand froze instantly. He hung his head and murmured, "I''m sorry."


    He is too impulsive, but as soon as he thinks about what he just said, he can''t help


    Murong Xun flashed and fell silent.


    He didn''t blame him, he let him down.


    Murong Shuofeng took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Let''s not make trouble. If you like him, you can keep him in the palace. As long as you become a relative and have a child, I don''t care how you spoil him."


    Since ancient times, there is a good monarch of Longyang. As long as he does not affect his descendants, he can tolerate him.


    Murong Xun frowned, "I will not marry."


    He knew that this was the biggest concession he had made, but he could not. He would never marry in his life.


    Murong Shuofeng was in a hurry. "You don''t like beavers. I''ll go to find them..."


    Murong Shuofeng said he would go out, Murong Xunzi quickly grabbed him, "this has nothing to do with beaver, I only like Yun Shaoning now, except him, I will not take anyone."


    Murong Shuofeng''s face was suddenly gloomy again. He shook off his hand and roared, "I don''t allow him to harm you..."


    Murong Shuo turns angrily, as if to go out and fight with Yun Shaoning.Murong Xun frowned and exclaimed, "do you still don''t understand? It''s not that he did harm to me, but I wanted him. It was me who provoked him. He was not wrong


    Murong Shuofeng tightly clenched his fist. Without saying anything, he moved on.


    Murong Xun frowned at Murong Shuo Feng''s back and said coldly, "don''t move him, or you will know my temper."


    Murong Shuofeng eyes instantly jumped two clusters of fire, head also did not return to the ground rushed out.


    Rong Gonggong quickly bowed down, "the Emperor..."


    Murong Shuofeng didn''t look at Rong Gonggong, but left the east palace with red eyes.


    Rong Gonggong looked back at the mess in the room and hurriedly followed him with shaking his legs.


    Murong Shuofeng left, Murong Xuefei came.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Murong Xun turned his eyes to look at Murong Xuefei, and his cold face instantly eased a lot.


    Looking at the mess of that place, Murong Xuefei turned to look at mulberry branches and mulberry elms and said, "you two clean up here."


    "Yes."


    The two men answered and immediately picked up.


    The room was a mess, full of debris, and there was no place to sit. Murong Xuefei directly took Murong Xun to the cot, took out the small medicine bottle, and gently prescribed medicine for him.


    Looking at his high swollen half face, Murong Xuefei frowned painfully, "why do you suffer?"


    I hurt my father and myself.


    Murong Xun raised his sword eyebrows and said, "sooner or later, it''s better to take the initiative."


    He can''t drag on for a lifetime. With Murong Lin there, his affair with Yun Shaoning will be exposed sooner or later. Instead of passively bearing it, it''s better to take the initiative.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes flashed slightly. The Emperor didn''t want to be the crown prince for the sake of Yun Shaoning. However, in the eyes of the emperor, the crown prince''s position can''t be compared with Yun Shaoning.


    However, the father will not allow his brother not to be the crown prince. He has been made the crown prince since he was born. The father and the emperor have already determined that he is the prince of Zixiao. It is impossible for him to be so willful and reckless.


    The father and son are afraid that there will be a long tug of war between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Murong Shuofeng returned to the imperial study, and then attracted Zijin.


    "The emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Zijin and squinted and said, "lead all the purple guards and keep the prince''s bedroom for me. Don''t let the prince go out of the bedroom."


    Zijin suddenly raised her eyes, as if she had heard something wrong, and her face was shocked.


    Murong Shuofeng ignored Zijin''s shock, continued with a black face, "and no one is allowed to enter the east palace."


    At last, Zijin understood that he wanted to listen to the prince.


    "Yes." Not daring to guess the holy idea, Zijin quickly bowed to answer.


    After Zijin left, Murong Shuofeng leaned back to his chair wearily.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng so, Rong Gonggong didn''t dare to come forward. He could only hang his head and stand on the side respectfully.


    "I want Yun Shaoning. I love him."


    "I only like Yun Shaoning. I don''t want anyone except him."


    "I don''t want to be a crown prince or a prince. Please demote me to a common people."


    Murong Shuofeng''s face is killing and clenching his teeth.


    No, he will never allow


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly sat up, picked up the red pen and the edict. As soon as he wanted to write the order of killing, he immediately thought of Murong Xun''s warning.


    "Don''t move him, don''t move the cloud family, or you will know my temper."


    Murong shuofengton for a long time, angrily threw the pen on the table.


    "Go and bring me all the books and pictures sent by the house of internal affairs."


    Rong Gonggong was stunned and quickly answered. He bowed out and soon came in with a few eunuchs in his hand.


    Murong Shuofeng waved back all the people and buried himself in the books and paintings.


    In the morning of the next day, the imperial edict of marriage arrived at Weiyuan general''s mansion.


    "According to heaven, the emperor decreed that Fu Ruoshi, the daughter of general Weiyuan, is skilled and generous, gentle and honest, and has outstanding appearance. She is named the crown prince''s side concubine and enters the palace immediately."


    After listening to the edict, Fu''s family was overjoyed.


    This is a great good thing. Although it is only the crown prince''s side concubine, the crown prince has not officially married. If he is pregnant with a dragon heir, it is not impossible for the prince to become queen when he ascends the throne in the future.


    The most important thing is that in the future, Ruoshi''s children are likely to be made crown prince. If that is the case, their Weiyuan general mansion will really rise.


    Fu Ruoshi is also happy and excited.


    She had met his royal highness several times before. The prince was very beautiful and had such a noble status. She had long been the object of marriage for all the women in the imperial city. Unfortunately, the white beaver had been occupying the position of Prince and princess, so they had no chance at all.


    It''s a pity that as long as she''s lucky enough to be a princess, it''s just not a good chance for her to be a princess?


    Rong Gonggong looked at Fu Ruoshi''s excited expression and couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s really the daughter of Wu Fu. She can''t compare with the childe and miss of the aristocratic family. It''s a pity why the son of cloud is a man.


    Rong Gonggong sighed and handed out the imperial edict in his hand, "general Weiyuan, take the edict."


    Weiyuan general Fu Xin immediately kowtow to thank the Lord longen


    After Fu Xin took over the edict, Rong Gonggong pointed to the pink sedan chair beside him, "side imperial concubine, go with the old slave."


    Fu Ruoshi looked at the pink sedan chair and froze, "but I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    She hasn''t dressed up seriously. Can''t she go to see the prince like this? She doesn''t want it.


    Rong Gonggong disdained to hook the lip corner, "into the palace, what kind of clothing jewelry does not have, the side imperial concubine Niang may want to think clearly, this is the imperial edict."


    Fu Ruoshi frowned, some dissatisfied with Rong Gonggong''s attitude, but listen to him call her side imperial concubine Niang, and feel comfortable.


    Fu Xinsheng is afraid of offending Rong Gonggong, and quickly pushes his daughter to say, "the emperor wants you to go now. Go now. What''s so wordy?"


    Fu''s wife Chen also immediately said, "the poem son passes first, tomorrow''s mother will let the person deliver your thing."


    Fu Ruoshi nodded, "OK."


    In fact, when she is in favor tonight, she doesn''t care about the gold and silver jewelry at home.


    Fu Ruoshi glanced haughtily at father-in-law Rong, then raised his head and straightened his chest, and gracefully entered the pink sedan.


    Looking at Fu Ruoshi''s feigned posture, Rong Gonggong''s disdain is even greater.


    However, she is just a side concubine who has not been favored yet. She is so arrogant that she will not be arrogant when she sees her royal highness. It is estimated that she will be a side concubine in her life.


    Fu Shen quickly took out a stack of silver tickets and stuffed it into the arms of the Rong Gonggong, "but also bother my father-in-law to take care of the little girl in the palace in the future."


    Rong Gonggong glanced at Fu Xin and said, "general Fu, don''t worry. The emperor personally decreed to confer the title to the empress. As long as she is in a stable position and does not make any big mistakes, even if she is not favored in the future, there will always be her position in the Palace."


    With these meaningful words, Rong Gonggong pushed the silver ticket back to Fu Xin, and led a group of people and the pink sedan to go.Fu Xin Leng Leng ground holds silver note, lift eyes to look at the pink sedan car that gradually goes away.


    What does Rong Gonggong mean? How did he know that they would not be favored by poetry? He also hoped that if poetry could give them glory to the general mansion in Weiyuan.


    Fu Xin thought, then some angry, this Rong Gonggong really can''t speak.


    At the same time, Dingguo government.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that Yun Shaoning, the son of dingguogong, was of high moral character and filial piety. Today, there is Tang Zixin, the legitimate daughter of the Marquis Jing''an. She is the year of Ji''an. She is dignified in appearance and beautiful in appearance. She and her son-in-law of Dingguo can be said to be made by nature. Therefore, I hereby intend to marry her and marry tomorrow. "


    Hearing the last sentence, yunzhiyuan turned pale when she got married tomorrow.


    Cloud Shaoning is full of consternation, the emperor even gave him a marriage, what should he do?


    After reading the imperial edict, the eunuch smilingly handed the edict to Yun Shaoning, "congratulations from the son of cloud. Come and receive the edict."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and held on to his clothes as if he had not heard the eunuch talking to him.


    Yunzhiyuan looked at the ugly face of yunshaoning and took the imperial edict for him, "thank you for your kindness."


    The little eunuch didn''t see anything. He just looked at yunzhiyuan with a smile and said, "get up, the Duke of Yun is so blessed. The emperor is reading about you, and he personally gives him a marriage. He has a bright future in the future."


    You should know that the emperor does not give marriage easily. There are few noble sons in Beijing who can let the emperor marry.


    "Yes." Yunzhiyuan stood up with a stiff face and took out a money bag from his sleeve pocket and handed it to the eunuch, "I''ll lend you a good word."


    The little eunuch bumped the money bag and immediately laughed more happily, "there are many happy events these days. The crown prince will accept the imperial concubine today, and the son of cloud will marry tomorrow. All the good things will come together."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech to lift Mou abruptly, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Thinking that Yun Shaoning didn''t hear clearly, the little eunuch repeated happily, "the crown prince accepted the side imperial concubine today. At this time, people are supposed to carry them into the east palace."


    The little eunuch said complacently, let alone the news outside, even in the palace few people know. If they were not eunuchs for propaganda, how could they have known these things earlier than others.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned gray in an instant. His head was full of news that he wanted to accept the side imperial concubine.


    Yunzhiyuan frowned and looked at Yun Shaoning. He nodded at the little eunuch and said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    The little eunuch took a strange look at Yun Shaoning with a strange look on his face. Then he bowed to yunzhiyuan with a smile, "goodbye."


    Seeing the eunuch go far away, yunzhiyuan takes Yun Shaoning into the house.


    Yun Shaoning returns to his mind and shakes off yunzhiyuan''s hand and rushes out.


    Yunzhiyuan frowned and rushed to stop him. "Where are you going?"


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at yunzhiyuan wrongly, "I want to find him."


    He must not be voluntary, he will never take a wife, let alone let him take a wife.


    Yunzhiyuan frowned at Yun Shaoning, "you think you can see him now."


    Cloud Shaoning a Leng, the moment is anxious, once seized yunzhiyuan''s hand, "he is not locked up, he is not in danger, do you know what?"


    Yunzhiyuan looked at the excited cloud Shaoning and said with heartache, "calm down, no matter how he is, the emperor can''t let you see him."


    The emperor has obviously known about him and the Crown Prince now. The emperor has no blame on the cloud family. Now, how can he still see the prince.


    Cloud Shaoning Mou son suddenly red, Leng Leng way, "I go to beg him, I kowtow to him..." He wants to see him anyway. He wants to make sure he''s safe.


    Yun Shaoning said and ran out like crazy again.


    Yunzhiyuan frowned and wanted to go after him, but he heard a voice behind him and said, "don''t you believe him?"


    Cloud Shaoning''s body shape a meal, father and son at the same time turned to look at an Shi.


    "Mother." Yun Shaoning murmured.


    Looking at cloud Shaoning this look, an Shi''s heart suddenly a pain, she went to him and gently hugged him.


    "He is the prince. He is so powerful that he will handle these things well. You should believe him."


    The child is not a thing in the pool, and it is not something that ordinary people can control. Since he can make such a decision, he must be sure to handle these things well.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything. I believe I can handle it." The words he said the day before whirled in his head, and tears welled up in yunshaoning''s eyes.


    As a child, Anshi patted his back and said in a soft voice, "believe him, as long as you wait for him in place, he will come to you when he has a chance. If you take the risk to have an accident, he will be more tied up."


    "Mother."


    Cloud Shaoning hugs an Shi tightly, the tears in the eyes are no longer uncontrollably gushing out.


    An Shi also slipped down two lines of tears.


    Looking at the mother and the son, yunzhiyuan felt uncomfortable.


    He looked down at the edict in his hand and looked down at the edict in his hand. His son''s marriage was very happy. It was like a funeral to come to him.


    I''m sorry for Tang Shizhou this time.


    Here, the Marquis of Jing''an is surrounded after receiving the imperial edict.


    Mrs. Tang looked at the imperial edict twice, but was still a little confused, "Lord, what does the emperor mean? How can we get married tomorrow? It''s too urgent. "


    Tang chongjun, the eldest son of the Tang family, also doubts, "is there something in the palace that we don''t know?"


    Jingan Hou Tang Shizhou frowned and said, "the Emperor didn''t come to the court yesterday and today."


    Li Shi does not understand ground frown, "what does this have to do with our core son and cloud son?"


    Tang Shizhou pondered for a moment, but he couldn''t make sense of it. He took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, go get ready. The imperial edict has been issued. You can''t disobey it. Fortunately, the Duke''s house of Jing''an and the Duke of Dingguo are also well-known


    Yunzhiyuan is a good man. In fact, this is also a good marriage. Although the marriage date is a little tight, other things are not bad.


    "It''s too urgent. I''m not prepared at all." Li sighed and got up to prepare.


    Tang Shizhou also looked at Tang chongjun, "let your daughter-in-law go to help your mother buy it. No matter how decent it should be, it''s too late to make up for it after marriage."


    "Yes."


    Tang chongjun immediately responded, got up and followed out.


    Jing''an Hou Di daughter Tang Zixin''s room.


    Tang Zixin chewed the cake and looked at Li Shi and said, "Niang, you really let me marry that naughty ghost."


    Li Shi glared at her angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You will be your husband in the future."


    Tang Zixin a black line, this words have not said, how suddenly became her husband.Tang Zixin turned her mouth and looked at Li''s wrongly, "do I have to marry?"


    Li sighed and reached out to pluck Tang Zixin''s broken hair behind his ear, "the imperial edict is under, we can''t resist it."


    Tang Zixin frowns, the evil imperial power.


    Li grabbed Tang Zixin''s hand and patted him placidly. "In fact, the cloud family is also very good. Everyone in the cloud family is good and has good skills. Before that, the two aunts in the cloud mansion were separated and lived. In the past, there were only two young sisters and uncles in your marriage. It''s better not to fight or rob."


    "And the cloud son is handsome, but his identity matches with you. I heard that there is no one in the backyard, and he doesn''t even have a room. How clean it is."


    Tang Zixin smell speech eyes bright, bright big eyes this just had a trace of interest.


    Li Shi is still trying to persuade, "you think, your father and brother have aunts and roommates, such a man is more rare, that is, the marriage date is a little tight, other women feel very satisfied."


    Who doesn''t know dingguogong and dingguogong''s wife love their own son in this imperial city. As soon as Yun Shaoning was born, Dingguo Gong went into the palace and asked the emperor''s first volume to confer the title of Prince. It will not be too hard for the girl to marry to the cloud mansion.


    Tang Zixin frowned. She really couldn''t accept a lot of things about concubines. Although her father and her brother didn''t have many concubines, they would make a lot of trouble.


    It''s not easy to find an innocent man in ancient times.


    Tang Zixin made a decision in an instant, raised her eyes and looked at Li''s, "I''m married."


    She is already sixteen, and she is old enough to get married here. It''s better to choose a better one if she gets married early or late. Besides, even if she doesn''t want to marry, she can''t disobey the imperial edict.


    Li Shi finally relaxed and said with a smile, "ah, this is my mother''s good daughter. You can rest assured that the dowry will be well prepared for you."


    Tang Zixin droops her eyes and sighs. She will get married in a month, which is too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    East Palace.


    Murong Xuefei realized something early in the morning. There were so many dark guards in the East Palace overnight. Did the father want to house arrest his brother?


    Murong Xuefei frowned and took out the wound medicine given to Murong Xun before. He went to the next door, but was stopped by two purple guards, "Princess seven, you can''t go in."


    Murong Xuefei said coldly and expressionless, "the emperor is injured. I''ll go in and give him medicine."


    Said, about to go in, the two purple guards are directly out of the knife block, "the emperor has made anyone can not approach the prince."


    Murong Xuefei eyes light a Lin, will hand.


    "Seven princesses." Zijin rushed out of the dark place and politely saluted Murong Xuefei. "Seven princesses don''t want to be angry. We are also ordered to act. Please don''t worry about your subordinates."


    Murong Xue''s eyes are shining slightly. The father even sent out Zijin. It seems that he is really determined to detain his brother.


    Murong Xuefei coldly glanced at Zijin. "I''m just going to send a medicine to the emperor. Why are you so nervous?"


    Zijin looked at the medicine bottle in Murong Xuefei''s hand, and immediately bowed, "the seventh princess can give the medicine to my subordinates, and I will help you to send them in."


    Murong Xuefei quickly frowned and said unhappily, "do you mean to let the emperor take medicine by himself?"


    Zijin quickly made up a smile, "the princess is at ease. The emperor has arranged for the inner servant to serve the prince."


    Murong Xuefei frowned again. The palace even arranged a servant, but the Emperor didn''t let anyone serve him personally.


    In the bedroom, Murong Xun is staring at the two internal servants.


    Before he heard Xiao Qi''s voice, he wanted to go out and have a look, but was stopped by these two people.


    He can recognize these two men. The highest level of cultivation in the palace is the internal servant. His martial arts are not inferior to the purple gold. The emperor''s father really tried to trap him this time. He thought that if there were purple guards outside and internal servants inside, could he not go out? No one can stop him if he wants to.


    However, he doesn''t want to go out for the time being. He angered him yesterday. If he makes any noise today, I''m afraid he will be really angry. It will be bad to anger the cloud family.


    Murong Xun stared at the two internal servants in front of him, raised his voice and said to the outside of the room, "Xiao Qi, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    Hearing Murong Xun''s voice, Murong Xuefei said anxiously, "brother, are you better?"


    Xun let them take a lot of medicine


    Murong Xuefei looked at Zijin and reluctantly gave him the medicine in his hand. "Serve the emperor well. If the emperor makes a mistake, I will ask for you."


    Zijin is the leader of Ziwei and the most trusted bodyguard of his father. She is not good to start rashly. It is estimated that the emperor also has scruples, so let''s put up with it for two days.


    "Yes." Zijin immediately hardened his head to answer.


    This one and two are the emperor''s heart treasure, where can he be provoked?


    See Zijin to send medicine, Murong Xuefei just turned away.


    Her father is now angry with his brother. No matter for him or for him, she will go to see him, even if he speaks for him.


    Murong Xuefei thought about going out of the East Palace, but was stopped by Ziwei.


    After being stopped, Murong Xuefei was furious, "how, my father also let you house arrest me?"


    Ziwei immediately bowed down and said, "excuse me, princess. The emperor has ordered that no one can enter the east palace for half a step. So after you go out, you can..."


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned, which means that she can''t come in after she goes out.


    Murong Xuefei pinched his fist, but did not go out in the end. He turned and left.


    Did not walk a few steps, then heard the angry shout, "even this palace dares to block, you ate the bear heart leopard gall!"


    Murong Xuefei suddenly stopped and turned to look at the door.


    It''s the Queen Mother


    The queen glared at the guard purple guard angrily, and was about to break into it.


    Not waiting for her to break in, a series of purple guards will appear at the same time, stacked in front of her.


    The queen was extremely angry in an instant, "wanton, do you want to rebel?"


    Purple Wei coldly bows down a way, "empress empress, calm down, the emperor has order, no one can enter the East Palace half step."


    The queen frowned. What did the emperor want to do? Why was xun''er under house arrest? What happened yesterday?


    After grinding at the door for a long time, the queen still failed to enter the east palace. Finally, she had to go to Murong Shuofeng to settle accounts.


    Seeing that the queen could not come in, Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly became more dignified.


    Outside the imperial study.


    Rong Gonggong was hard headed to stop the queen, "Niang, you can''t go in. The emperor said he couldn''t see anyone."


    "Get out of here." On hearing this, the empress was not angry for a moment. She lifted her foot and kicked out Rong Gonggong.


    The queen rushed into the imperial study angrily. Looking at Murong Shufeng who didn''t know what was thinking inside, she sneered, "why, you should also put yourself under house arrest?"Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes, saw the queen immediately frowned, "how did you come?"


    "The Emperor..." Rong Gonggong quickly followed in with a bitter face.


    "Go down."


    Murong Shuofeng waved to him, and he quickly withdrew from the imperial study.


    The Empress Dowager must have come for her royal highness. I don''t know whether the emperor will tell her the truth. If the empress knows that the prince likes the son of cloud, she is afraid that the sky will turn over.


    The Queen walked to Murong Shuofeng''s desk and said angrily, "why should xun''er be put under house arrest?"


    Murong Shuofeng eyes light flash, frown, "this matter you don''t care."


    The empress instantly angry red face, "how can I care, xun''er is the flesh that fell from my body, I can''t see others bullying him."


    Murong Shuofeng immediately became angry and raised his voice and said, "I bullied him. If your son doesn''t die of anger, I''ll be fine. I can bully him."


    See Murong Shuofeng really angry, the Queen''s heart immediately "cluttered".


    What did xun''er do? Make him so angry.


    When the queen saw that she couldn''t do it, she immediately changed her strategy.


    She looked at Murong Shuofeng with red eyes and said wrongly, "don''t you want xun''er to be the prince any more? I''ll tell you that if you remove xun''er''s crown prince, I won''t live."


    The queen said, also holding a veil to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    A move to work, Murong Shuofeng immediately took her hand to pacify the way, "you don''t make trouble, there is no matter."


    Didn''t he put the boy under house arrest just to make him continue to be a prince?


    At this time, not to let him be the crown prince is just weighing his heart, such as his intention? He is the only prince candidate in his heart, and he will never let him go.


    "What''s wrong with xun''er?" The queen lingered on Murong Shuofeng.


    Xun''er has never been too busy, has no bad habits, and can''t do anything bad. She really doesn''t understand why he is like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Murong Shuofeng''s deep eyes shook, "it''s xun''er. He refuses to marry. I have to choose a side concubine for him first. I''m not afraid that he won''t take this side concubine, so I thought of this way."


    Murong Shuofeng explained with half truth that the truth must not be told. In her temperament, she did not know what was going to happen, not to mention that she was still pregnant.


    After listening to Murong Shuofeng''s explanation, the Queen''s tense heart was relaxed.


    "That''s why you put him in custody. You don''t know his temperament. It''s strange that he is willing to obey you."


    Xun''er has been a stubborn donkey since childhood, and he has a special opinion. As long as he wants to do nothing, he can''t do it. On the contrary, as long as he doesn''t want to do it, you can''t force him to do it.


    Murong Shuofeng''s face was black. It was necessary for her to say that he would not know what kind of temper his son had, but what else could he do now? He could only be a dead horse doctor.


    "I will not detain him all the time. I have ordered Miss Fu to enter the palace. When they have completed the house, I will let him out."


    The queen frowned? Weiyuan general''s office? "


    Murong Shuofeng nodded, "en, his wife, Fu Ruoshi."


    "Is it her?" The queen frowned discontentedly and said, "is it too hasty?"


    General Weiyuan is only a third grade general. How can his daughter be worthy of xun''er?


    Murong Shuofeng quipped, "xun''er is no longer young. It''s 21 years since the beginning of the new year. He won''t marry. It doesn''t matter if they have children at that time."


    As soon as she heard the word "Zi Si", the Queen''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded, "yes. Where did you put the people? "


    Although the identity is poor, but just a side concubine, really does not hinder what, when it is really bad, directly to a lower position.


    "Luoshui palace, I plan to let her go to the east palace to serve xun''er tonight."


    It should be done as soon as possible.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    The queen said, and then she left again.


    Murong Shuofeng breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back to the Dragon chair.


    Luoshui palace.


    Fu Ruoshi was both excited and nervous, and the whole person seemed to be dreaming.


    Looking at this luxurious palace, exquisite carved beams and jade walls, all kinds of valuable furnishings, all make people feel excited.


    No wonder so many people want to enter the palace after breaking their heads. This is indeed the place where all women dream to come.


    Now she has finally arrived here. Since she has come, she must be favored. In any case, she will stay in this palace as a noble person.


    Fu Ruoshi''s maid Yuzhu felt the table and the chair excitedly, "Miss, this palace is really beautiful."


    The things in this palace are different from those outside. No matter what they are, they are much more delicate than those outside. There are many things that can''t be seen outside. It''s right to follow the young lady into the Palace this time. After that, she will be regarded as a member of the palace.


    Another maid, jade ware, glared at the jade beads angrily, then looked at Fu Ruoshi and flattered him, "miss what, our lady is already the lady of the side imperial concubine. It''s time to change my name to Niangniang."


    "Madame." Jade Bead quickly from the flow of good toward Fu Ruoshi blessing body.


    A "Niang Niang" called Fu Ruoshi very comfortable. She lifted her neck and looked at the bronze mirror from left to right, "OK, don''t be poor. I don''t know whether the prince likes me or not."


    Jade Bead even busy way, "Niang Niang is at ease, Niang looks so beautiful, the prince''s highness will certainly like Niang."


    The jade ware also said, "yes, Niang, you are the side concubine empress who was conferred by the Emperor himself. How could the prince not like you? Maybe his highness is looking for the marriage from the emperor."


    Fu Ruoshi''s eyes flashed, and his heart was excited.


    Is it really the prince''s marriage to the emperor?


    This is not impossible, although dad is a general, but in the end is just a third grade, it is reasonable that the side imperial concubine should not be her turn.


    After all, the crown prince will become emperor in the future. Even if the crown prince''s side imperial concubine can''t become a queen, how can she have a imperial throne? What''s more, she is still the first concubine of his royal highness, and her feelings must be more different.


    Maybe it''s really where the prince saw her that he would marry the emperor. Although he was just a concubine, he could see his affection for himself.


    At the thought that she and his royal highness are in love, Fu Ruoshi can''t help boiling blood. She has even begun to imagine her future with the prince''s good life.


    "The Queen''s mother is here!"


    When Fu Ruoshi was daydreaming, the queen arrived.


    Fu Ruoshi was startled and quickly got up and knelt down, "see the empress."


    Jade and jade beads also kneel down and kowtow in fear, "see the empress."


    The queen supported Cuixia to sit on the main seat, just looked down at Fu Ruoshi, kneeling on the ground, "you are Fu Jiadi''s daughter, Fu Ruoshi."When she heard that, she was very cautious


    The Queen''s lip Cape draws up a disdainful ground sneer, after a long time, just raise eyebrow way, "all get up."


    "Thank you, empress."


    The three of them were relieved.


    After Fu Ruoshi got up, the queen finally saw her.


    Looking at her featureless face, as well as her shabby clothes and jewelry, the Queen''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Sure enough, it''s a small family that can''t get on the table.


    Although she didn''t like Bai Li''er, she had to admit that Bai Li''er was so much better than this woman. The comparison between them was just like a star and a mud, which was very different from each other.


    The empress thought of dealing with Ruoshi in an instant. She was more dissatisfied. She was really not worthy of them. She didn''t even have the qualification to be a concubine.


    The queen, with a black face, stared at Fu Ruoshi for a long time before she said, "do you know what it is to recruit you into the palace?"


    Fu Ruoshi''s pretty face "Teng" to a red, hurriedly and bashfully Fushen way, "women know."


    Looking at Fu Ruoshi''s coquettish posture, the empress''s face became darker. "Tonight, I''ll go to the east palace. If the prince likes you, you''ll be the side concubine. If he doesn''t like you, you''ll be a concubine. It''s unnecessary."


    Fu Ruoshi''s face turned pale, stiff body Fu body should.


    Even jade objects and jade beads were very frightened. They all hung their heads and dared not breathe.


    The queen didn''t want to stay any longer. She stood up and said, "remember to serve the prince well. If you make the prince dissatisfied, you should know the end."


    Fu Ruoshi back a cool, hastily knelt down, "the people''s daughter will serve the prince''s highness wholeheartedly."


    Jade and jade beads also quickly knelt down.


    The queen glanced at the three servants coldly, and then walked away with Cuixia.


    When the queen left, Fu Ruoshi sat on the ground in a daze.


    Originally thought that under the edict, she must be a side concubine, but unexpectedly there is still a possibility that she can not even serve concubines.


    No, she must please the prince and get her favor. She will stay in the palace in any case. If she is really driven back, she will not be laughed to death, but will also be drowned by the saliva of those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Because Yun Shaoning is going to get married tomorrow, people from all over the cloud mansion are busy, hanging red silk and pasting happy characters.


    Yunzhiyuan also forced a smile to command busy, not for anything else, only for Murong Shuofeng sent to the two house managers.


    After a busy morning, yunzhiyuan had a chance to slip into the room.


    Inside, an Shi is looking at Yun Shaoning''s Xi Fu.


    This dress was made by her own hands. She thought Ning''er would never have a chance to wear it again. She didn''t expect that the world would be hard to predict. No matter what will happen tomorrow, she will see him wearing the bridegroom''s wedding dress with her own eyes, and she will have no regrets in her life.


    Yunzhiyuan enters the room and sits at the table dejectedly.


    An Shi raises Mou, looked at the eye cloud Zhi Yuan way, "those two general manager left?"


    Yunzhiyuan sneered, "if we don''t watch our son get married, how can they go?"


    People are sent by the emperor to help, but in fact they are monitoring.


    An Shi frowns, "I go to see Ning er."


    An said and then holding the bridegroom dress to find cloud Shaoning.


    When an enters the room, Yun Shaoning is lying in a daze on the beauty couch.


    "Ning''er."


    Cloud Shaoning raises Mou, see an Shi then sit up, "mother."


    Ann put the clothes on the table.


    Cloud Shaoning looks at that Xi Fu gently frown.


    An Shi chuckled and stroked the Xi Fu and said, "this dress is made by my mother for you. No matter what will happen tomorrow, my mother hopes you can put on this wedding dress."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light light flash next, nod should, "um."


    An Shi sits over, sits to cloud Shaoning side, gently looks at him way, "is worrying about him?"


    Cloud Shaoning rigidly pulled the corner of the lip, "No."


    What about worrying? There is nothing he can do. There is nothing he can do.


    An Shi raised his hand and rubbed Yun Shaoning''s head. "Don''t worry. He is the crown prince. The emperor attaches great importance to him. He will be OK."


    "I know." Yun Shaoning pursed his lips and took an''s hand and said, "mother, don''t worry about me. Go back to have a rest. You are still in confinement."


    Yun Shaoning said, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    He is really unfilial. His mother gave birth to him so hard, but he has always worried her, and the old man. I''m afraid that he has been worrying about him these days.


    An Shi chuckles, "you are going to get married, how can I still lie down?"


    Yun Shaoning looked at an''shi in a daze and said, "do I really want to marry her? I don''t want to hurt her. "


    No matter who the woman the emperor chooses for him, he can''t love her, nor can he give her happiness. Isn''t it harmful to marry people back like this?


    An Shi sighed, "there are some things that we can''t do if we want to do them, or they dare not resist the edict in Jingan Houfu."


    An Shi said and took a deep breath, "tomorrow''s wedding is imperative, the emperor has sent someone to monitor, he must watch you and Tang Zixin get married."


    Cloud Shaoning dejected ground ground to fall down the shoulder, "I''m sorry, it''s my father and mother."


    An Shi chuckled and patted Yun Shaoning''s head, "what nonsense are you talking about? You can have a good rest, and we can take care of the outside affairs. Don''t worry about tomorrow. Maybe he will come to you tomorrow


    If he knew that Ning''er would marry tomorrow, he would appear, unless he didn''t know.


    Yun Shaoning''s heart lit up a flash of hope and nodded, "well."


    Ann got up and went out and gently closed the door for him.


    Yun Shaoning lies back on the beauty couch and looks at the ceiling.


    He must come tomorrow.


    The last of the window makes a slight sound, and the light of Yun Shaoning''s eyes suddenly brightens, and "whoosh" stands up from the couch.


    See to come person, cloud Shaoning Mou son momentarily dark, "how did you come?"


    "I hear you''re getting married. Let''s see if we can help you?"


    Xueqing inkstone came familiar, and poured himself a cup of tea for himself, as well as a cup for Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan comes to sit opposite Xueqing inkstone.


    Yun Shaoning squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, "to now still tease me, is it still a brother?"


    Yun Shaoning said and walked over and grabbed the tea cup in the hand of Xueqing inkstone and drank it himself.


    Xue Qingyan didn''t care about him. He poured another cup and put down the teapot.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the two people who tasted tea slowly, and immediately frowned, "are you here to save me, but try to help me quickly, or I will be married tomorrow."


    Xueqing inkstone slowly drank a cup of tea, then raised his eyes and said, "I entered the palace today."


    "Cloud Shaoning instantly nervous," you see him? What is he like? "


    Xueqing inkstone shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen anyone. He should be under house arrest."


    Cloud Shaoning heart suddenly a shock, face suddenly white up.He was put under house arrest. It was he who killed him.


    "It''s said that the whole East Palace has been sealed. No one can go in and no one can come out. Even the queen can''t see him."


    He wanted to pass the right card to see him, but he didn''t even enter the gate of the East Palace, so he was directly blocked back. After filling the silver to inquire, he heard a little news.


    Cloud Shaoning worried to look at the snow green inkstone, "he will be OK."


    Xue Qingyan raised her eyebrows. "It should be OK. The emperor is just under house arrest now. In order to separate you, you may be released when you become relatives."


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech face more white, he painfully looked at the snow green inkstone and white also culvert way, "I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to harm people."


    Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan looked at each other and said, "don''t worry. We''ve decided to go to the palace to look for him tonight."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a bright, instant surprise way, "really."


    Xue Qingyan frowned, "don''t be too happy too early. The emperor has sent purple guards to guard the east palace. We may not be able to sneak in."


    If it was not for the strict guard, Murong Xun could not have been able to hold him down.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light dark, sighed, "no matter how, thank you, if we are destined not to be together, there is no way."


    After that night, he had nothing to regret, even if he could not stay with him for life.


    Xueqing inkstone gently patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder, "tomorrow you still marry as usual, we will find a way to find Murong Xun."


    "Well." Yun Shaoning nods.


    White also Han way, "by the way, tomorrow you personally go to pick up Tang Zixin."


    "Why?" Yun Shaoning frowned.


    Bai Yihan looked at Xueqing inkstone and said, "when we came just now, we found that there are many dark guards outside the cloud house. They should be from the palace. In order to avoid trouble, it''s better to go from outside."


    Even if Murong Xun comes out, he will take him away. If he doesn''t go out, Murong Xunzi''s going to take him away is bound to cause great disturbance.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll pick her up in person tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Luoshui palace.


    As soon as the night fell, Mammy came to dress up for Fu Ruoshi.


    Fu Ruoshi washed inside and outside three or four times, and opened her face and put on makeup, then let the internal servant wrapped and sent to the east palace.


    Fu Ruoshi was naked and wrapped in a quilt like a silkworm chrysalis, shy and expectant.


    Here in the prince''s bedroom, Murong Xun is thinking of Yun Shaoning.


    One day is gone. I don''t know what Yun Shaoning is doing now? Did you miss him?


    After two days, the father''s anger subsided, and he ran out to look for him.


    In the room, the waiter ordered incense, the rich fragrance Let Murong Xun frown, but also feel a little hot.


    Murong Xun was on the alert. As soon as he was about to get up and put out the incense, the door opened.


    Two little eunuchs carried a woman into the room one after another. Without waiting for Murong Xun to speak, they carried the woman to Murong Xun''s bed.


    Murong Xun''s face suddenly cooled down, full of murderous eyes "whoosh" directly at two people, "if you want to die, you put it."


    Listening to the cold voice without any feeling, Fu Ruoshi''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The two little eunuchs were even more frightened. They immediately stopped and looked at Murong Xunzi in embarrassment and said, "Your Highness, this is the Emperor..."


    Before they finished speaking, they listened to Murong Xun''s violent drink, "get out."


    Two people suddenly scared heart and liver a shudder, no matter what, directly will resist in the shoulder Fu Ruoshi on the ground, and then roll out.


    Murong Xun got up and glanced at Fu Ruoshi on the ground and said with a sneer, "don''t you want to favor her alone? You two are not going out yet. Do you want to see a solo performance? "


    After hearing this, the two servants in the room did not dare to stay any more. They bowed and retired together.


    The door was closed, Murong xuncai squatted down and looked at Fu Ruoshi coldly, "do you want to be my woman?"


    Fu Ruoshi''s cold voice is chilly, but Murong Xun''s beautiful face makes people yearn for it.


    This was the first time she had looked at him closely. Before, she could only look at him from a distance. At this moment, she finally felt that her dream would come true.


    Fu Ruoshi was wrapped in the quilt and looked at Murong Xun with a shy face. "Your Highness, I have admired you for a long time."


    I don''t know if it''s too excited or the quilt is too thick. Fu Ruoshi feels that his Qi and blood are constantly surging up, and his whole body is constantly drying up.


    Concubine?


    Murong Xun''s lips are cold and cold. He is really a cheeky woman.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s disdainful eyes, Fu Ruoshi felt uneasy again.


    Thinking of what the queen had said to her, she unconsciously clenched her fist.


    She can''t be sent back. In any case, she''ll get his favor and become his woman.


    Fu Ruoshi stretched out his hand from the quilt, struggling to sit up, trying to seduce Murong Xun.


    Xun Murong was knocked out by her.


    Murong Xun looked at Fu Ruoshi in disgust. The damned woman almost stained his eyes.


    Murong Xun got up and wanted to extinguish the incense, but he felt that his legs were weak and he couldn''t move any step. He had to sit on the bed again.


    Murong Xun used dark Qi secretly, but found that as long as he used the power, the heat and dryness in his body doubled.


    Murong Xunzi immediately stopped using his skills, and his eyes were filled with cold ideas.


    In order to force him to submit, he did everything possible.


    Fortunately, Murong Xun did not move. He directly lay down on the bed and secretly controlled the soaring heat in his body.


    Outside, the servants and the purple guards could not hear a sound, and they were anxious.


    Why there is no sound at all. It seems that the prince''s highness doesn''t like this side concubine. However, it''s no wonder that the side concubine is really ordinary and does not deserve the prince''s highness.


    However, the emperor asked them to complete the task. The prince refused to submit. What can we do.


    Here, Murong Xunzi and his servants are fighting wits and bravery. Over there, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan have sneaked into the east palace.


    Only when they entered the East Palace did they find that the guards outside the Murong Xunzi palace were more than ten times more than those outside the east palace. It was very difficult for them to enter an east palace. It was impossible to sneak into Murong Xun''s bedroom without disturbing anyone.


    They were helpless to squat in the trees, big eyes staring small eyes have no idea.


    Suddenly, a burst of breath came, two people subconsciously turned around to attack, but were caught by the fist.


    "Is it you?" See the person, two people are silent exclamation instantly.


    "Go." Leng Yihan turns around and flies out.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan quickly follow.


    Cold easy cold takes two people directly to the side hall where they hide.


    Xueqing inkstone pulled down the face towel, "how can you be here?"


    Leng Yi Han looked at him without expression, "xue''er is in the east palace."


    Xueqing inkstone frowns. When did Xiao Qi live in the east palace?White also Han also took off the black face towel, looking at cold easy cold way, "how long have you been here?"


    Cold easy cold raise eyebrows, "nearly a month."


    Two people smell speech at the same time frown, what happened last time, why do they fall out suddenly?


    "Don''t wait for two people to talk, cold easy cold way," you want to see Murong Xun? "


    "Snow green inkstone raises an eye," what is his situation now


    Cold easy cold raises eyebrow, "as you can see, he was under house arrest, the Emperor gave him a side imperial concubine tonight."


    "Side princess?" They both exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    Then he realized something. Bai Yihan lowered his voice and said, "the emperor is really two pronged. Yun Shaoning is going to get married tomorrow."


    Whoever of them compromised, he was successful.


    When Yun Shaoning became a relative, he would never be together with Murong Xunzi. At least, there was no apparent relationship between them.


    Moreover, if Yun Shaoning is not involved with Murong Xun, the people of the Duke of Jing''an will not be left alone.


    As for Murong Xunzi, the emperor is afraid that as long as he keeps a son, he can''t take care of Murong Xun.


    Snow green inkstone pondered for a moment, raised eyes to look at cold easy cold way, "his bedroom, can you enter?"


    "You want me to get him out?"


    "All right?" Two people look forward to cold together.


    His accomplishments are much higher than them. He has reached the late stage of Mo Ling. Zijin, the most powerful purple guard in the purple guards, is only in the middle of Mo Ling. If he wants to sneak into the bedroom, there should be no problem.


    "Cold easy cold raises eyebrows," pour also is not impossible


    The elder brother-in-law is in trouble. Now is his best performance. Xueer has always wanted to save Murong Xunzi out. If he helps, Xueer may not be angry with him once he is happy.


    Cold easy cold thinks, then look at snow green inkstone and white also Han way, "you wait for me here."


    Cold easy cold says then flash body disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Leng Yihan bypasses all the defense lines of purple guards and sneaks into Murong Xun''s bedroom.


    Smelling the full room of strong incense, cold easily cold subconsciously sealed their own sense of smell.


    As expected, he thought so. Fortunately, he had expected this and made preparations in the early morning. Otherwise, he would not talk about saving people. He was afraid that he would build here.


    Sensing the movement, Murong Xun Shu got up.


    See cold easy cold, Murong Xun instantly disdain cold face way, "how did you come?"


    Cold easy cold also not vexed, go straight to the way, "I come to save you, uncle."


    Murong Xun''s face was black, and he glared at Leng Yi Han with displeasure, "who is your brother-in-law? Who wants you to save it? "


    Leng Yihan picked his eyebrows and deliberately joked, "Yun Shaoning is going to get married tomorrow, don''t you go out?"


    Murong Xun''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately said, "you said he was going to get married."


    Cold easy cold evil hook lip, "how? Follow me or not


    Murong xunzu eyebrows, cold eyes instantly lit up two clusters of flame.


    He has warned him not to move Yun Shaoning and Yun''s family. Is it necessary to force him to take the last step?


    Murong Xun was silent for a long time, staring at Fu Ruoshi, who fainted on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "go get Murong Lin to me."


    Leng Yi followed Murong Xun''s eyes and saw the woman covered with quilts on the ground. He understood it instantly and said with a smile, "this has to be done by Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan. I don''t know where Murong Lin lives?"


    Cold easy cold said, then the original way back.


    Hearing the snow green inkstone and white Yihan also came, Murong Xun''s cold eyes finally had a trace of warmth.


    Leng Yihan sneaks back to his hiding place.


    Seeing him come back empty handed, Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned and said, "how, can''t I go in?"


    Cold easy cold curled his mouth, "he said to get Murong Lin in."


    Two people look at each other, are a face unknown.


    What did you do with Murong Lin at this time?


    "There''s a faint woman in his room." Cold easy cold evil smile explanation.


    The two immediately understood Murong Xun''s intention.


    Snow green inkstone a black line way, "all this time, he really has this leisure."


    Snow green inkstone says again way, "I go, I am familiar in the palace."


    Bai Yihan frowned, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Snow green inkstone shakes his head, "no, Ziwei are all in the east palace. At this time, it''s a piece of cake."


    Xueqing inkstone sneaked out.


    Snow green inkstone familiar to the third prince live in Yongfu palace.


    The third prince''s concubines are complete, and there are many concubines. Xue Qingyan can''t figure out where he lives, so he has to go to his backyard one by one.


    After looking for seven or eight rooms, Xueqing inkstone finally found Murong Lin in a concubine''s room.


    Murong Lin seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes, but before he could see what he saw, he was pointed and fainted.


    Snow green inkstone is afraid to disturb that concubine, also point to that concubine, just carry Murong Lin Fei to go out.


    Snow green inkstone carrying Murong Lin stealthily back to the side hall where he hid before, and gives Murong Lin to Leng Yihan.


    "Be careful not to wake him up."


    Leng Yihan nodded, without saying a word, he carried Murong Lin to Murong Xun''s house.


    "I''ve brought it to you. How to deal with it?"


    Murong Xun glanced at the ground. Leng Yihan immediately threw Murong Lin on his shoulder to Fu Ruoshi.


    Murong Xun moved to the table and blew out the candle. Then he took Leng Yihan and hid in the dark.


    Leng Yihan cooperates with Murong Xun with interest and seems to want to see what he wants to do.


    Outside, the waiters saw the suddenly darkened room and looked at each other warily.


    Murong Xun glimpsed coldly in his eyes.


    Cold easy cold frown, "want me to do what?"


    His brother-in-law is good at everything, but he is too arrogant.


    Murong xunzun''s face turned slightly red and said, "wake them up."


    If he hadn''t been able to use his power now, he wouldn''t have needed his help.


    Leng Yihan turned his mouth helplessly and untied the acupoints of Murong Lin and Fu Ruoshi according to Murong Xun''s request.


    Murong Lin vaguely woke up, thinking of the dark shadow just seen, "whoosh" to get up from the ground.


    Where is this? Who brought him here?


    Without waiting for Murong Lin to understand, the strong incense immediately made his legs soft and fell back to the ground.


    Murong Lin frowned and became flustered.


    What''s going on? Did someone poison him? Why didn''t he have any strength?


    Murong Lin fidgeted to pull the collar, trying to stand up, but was entangled.


    Fu Ruoshi can''t think when she wakes up. She just feels like she''s almost cooked. Her whole body''s Qi and blood rush to the top of her head. She urgently needs to vent to release the heat in her body.Fu Ruoshi instinctively entangles the man around her. She vaguely remembers that she was sent to the east palace to serve the prince. As long as she is the prince''s woman today, she is qualified to stay in the palace.


    "Your Highness..."


    Fu Ruoshi stretched out his jade arm and hooked Murong Lin''s neck, sticking his naked body to him and rubbing against him.


    Murong Lin was paid Ruoshi such a rub, instant more hot, the brain is also more confused.


    "Who are you?"


    The deep voice is very unhappy, but with the hoarseness of desire.


    In the dark, Fu Ruoshi looked at his face and giggled, "my concubine is your side concubine. Your highness can rest assured that I will serve you well."


    Fu Ruoshi said and took Murong Lin''s face and kissed her. Although she wanted to tempt Murong Lin, she didn''t have any personnel, so she was very green and astringent.


    It was this green and astringent action that ignited the fire of Murong Lin''s desire. He suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, murin''s action made her cry.


    But Murong Lin did not stop, but even harder, as if in retaliation for her temptation.


    She can''t, can''t let the prince hate her, she must get his favor.


    Murong Xuefei, who was sleeping next door, was awakened by the sudden scream.


    She sat up and listened carefully to the sound of the next door, but she was shocked instantly.


    I heard that my father sent a concubine to the emperor. The emperor will not really


    Murong Xuefei''s heart cooled down. The emperor must have used medicine for his brother. Otherwise, he would never touch the imperial concubine with his temperament.


    What should yunshaoning do now? There is also emperor brother, if he knows that he has done these things, he will be very sad.


    Even if you know it''s not out of your own intention, I''m afraid the emperor will be crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    The two men in the dark are both handsome and slightly red at the moment.


    Listening to the ambiguous voice outside, lengyihan gave a playful look at Murong Xun and said silently: I didn''t expect you have such a hobby.


    Murong Xun glanced at him unwillingly: each other.


    The two men on the ground acted recklessly. Fu Ruoshi screamed and panted. Murong Lin also roared from time to time, completely forgetting what he had worried about, as if he had devoted himself to the present happiness.


    Outside the house, the two attendants who had been listening to the news were very happy.


    The two looked at each other, vaguely raised the corners of their lips, and at the same time both were relieved.


    Well, the prince''s highness can''t hold back at last. The incense is really overbearing.


    The prince''s highness and this side concubine empress have become a matter, and they can finally tell the emperor.


    The movement in the room was so loud that even the purple guards outside heard it.


    The purple guards are also blushing and drooping their heads, at the same time, they all relax their vigilance.


    It seems that it is impossible for his highness to steal away this evening.


    When they relaxed their vigilance, two figures flew out of the bedroom.


    Snow green inkstone and Bai Yihan, squatting in the dark trees, saw the two figures at the same time, and flew out together.


    Guarding outside the house, Zijin noticed the movement here and frowned, but didn''t go after it.


    He listened to the ambiguous voice in the room and raised his eyebrows slightly red.


    His task is to keep his highness. As long as his highness is still in the house, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Cold and easy to cold, he resisted Murong Xun out of the palace.


    After running five miles, I finally stopped panting.


    "Let me down."


    Murong Xunzi''s cold voice came, cold easy cold, this just returned to God and put him down.


    Murong Xun''s black face glared at lengyihan. This guy must have deliberately resisted him all the way.


    Seeing Murong Xun staring at him, lengyihan doesn''t care much. He does mean it. Who let this guy always stop him from seeing Xueer.


    After waiting for a while, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan finally catch up with each other breathlessly.


    "It was so fast that we almost missed it."


    Cold easy cold looked at the back, frowned, "was not found."


    Xueqing inkstone gasped for breath. "That purple gold seems to have found us, but didn''t chase us. It should be that Murong Xun is still in the house."


    Snow green inkstone said and looked at Murong Xun, but saw his face flushed, immediately frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Xun shook his head and did not speak.


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xun and explained, "the incense in the room is filled with heavy love medicine."


    Leng Yihan said with a flash of admiration in his eyes. He had been drugged before and knew that it was hard to bear that feeling.


    Look at that Murong Lin, just go in a stick of incense, directly confused consciousness, but this guy stayed in it for so long, but still not disturbed the mind.


    "White also Han''s face momentarily dignified," that now how to do? "


    Need to see a doctor? Or go straight to Yun Shaoning?


    Snow green inkstone frowned and pondered, "here is near the snow house, let''s go to the snow house first."


    Now you can''t go to Yun Shaoning. If you are found out, you will lose all your efforts.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan carry Murong Xunzi to go, but Murong Xunzi is holding on to cold and cold.


    Lengyihan''s black face glared at Murong Xun.


    Is he afraid that he will go back to find Xueer? Such a unreasonable uncle, he is unnecessary to save him.


    Leng Yihan went to Xuefu with Murong Xunzi after all.


    Four people secretly into the snow house, to the snow green inkstone living in the South Garden.


    "Are you all right?" Holding Murong Xun to the couch, Xueqing inkstone frowned at him.


    "It''s OK." Murong Xun clenched his teeth and looked at the snow green inkstone, worried, "what about Yun Shaoning?"


    Snow green inkstone immediately pacifies a way, "he is in cloud mansion. You can rest assured that we went to see him together. He will pick up the bride tomorrow. You can go to him then. "


    Hearing that Yun Shaoning would go to pick up the marriage, Murong Xun became sour and astringent in an instant.


    Xue Qingyan grabs his wrist and starts to feel the pulse for him. After a moment, she says, "this love medicine is very domineering, and it''s also mixed with soft muscle powder which controls the power."


    Bai Yihan blinked at the corner of his eyes with a black line. In order to force Murong Xunzi to obey, the emperor did everything he could.


    Xueqing inkstone raised her eyes and looked at Leng Yi Han and Bai Yi Han and said, "do you still have those pills that beaver gave before?"


    Li Er had given him a lot of pills before, but after he came back, they were all disassembled.


    Leng Yihan shakes his head. Bai Li''er didn''t give him any pills. If he had any, he would have poisoned Murong Xun''s Secret guards.


    "I have."


    Bai Yihan takes out several small medicine bottles from his arms and hands them to Xueqing inkstone.Xue Qingyan took the vials and looked at them one by one. He picked one and handed it to Murong Xunzi, "this medicine is not quite right. Take it first. I''ll try to refine the antidote."


    Murong Xun looked at the pill with a black thread and ate it.


    Bai Yihan looked at the snow green inkstone suspiciously and said, "can you do it?"


    Why didn''t he know he could make medicine?


    The snow green inkstone raised eyebrows with indifference, looked at the cold easy cold way, "no, isn''t there him? If you can''t get the antidote, let him rob Yun Shaoning tomorrow. "


    Cold easy cold instant black face, why is he again?


    Murong Xun also black face, sour stare at cold easy cold.


    He doesn''t want him to carry Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at Murong Xun that look in the eyes, cold easy cold instant uncomfortable hair.


    This guy is really, as if he is willing to save Yun Shaoning.


    Xue Qingyan goes to the pharmacy to refine medicine. Bai Yihan looks at the two people in the room with big eyes and small eyes.


    But they did not stare for long, Murong Xun could not bear to fall.


    Leng Yihan quickly helped Murong Xun. Seeing that he was confused, he immediately frowned and looked at Bai Yihan, "go and get some ice water."


    "Good."


    Bai also Han should, hurried into the ear room.


    Now the weather is cold, ice water is ready-made, Bai Yihan quickly made two barrels of ice water into the bath bucket.


    Together, they carried Murong Xun into the bath barrel.


    The cold feeling penetrated into his seven meridians and eight veins through his skin, and pressed down the heat and dryness, which made Murong Xun''s consciousness clear.


    Murong Xun frowned and shook his head. He could not fall. He was still waiting for him.


    It was not until the sky turned white that Xueqing inkstone finally came out of the pharmacy.


    "How about it?" Bai Yihan and Leng Yihan rushed to meet him.


    Xue Qingyan took the medicine bottle and sighed helplessly, "his love medicine is too overbearing. I can''t work out the antidote. This medicine can only solve his soft muscle powder."


    Bai Yihan quickly frowned, "no matter, first give him to eat, the day is bright."


    Bai Yihan said and grabbed the medicine bottle and went into the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Cloud house.


    Yun Shaoning stayed up all night, and was pulled up by Miao Qing to wash and dress up.


    While combing Yun Shaoning''s hair, Miao Qing looked at the mirror strangely and said, "young master, you are married today. Why are you not happy?"


    From yesterday to today, the young master has not laughed. This is not what the bridegroom should look like.


    Yun Shaoning glanced at him coolly, "are you very happy?"


    "Of course." Miao Qing''s eyebrows and dances in a flash, "the young master has become a relative and is an adult. After that, the master and his wife don''t have to worry about the young master any more."


    Cloud Shaoning immediately black face way, "I am already an adult now."


    However, he seems to worry about his parents. Even Miao Qing is so sensible, but he has been so willful and reckless. It is really wrong.


    "Ning''er!" Ann knocked on the door and pushed it in.


    "Mother." Yun Shaoning immediately gets up.


    Miao Qing also bowed to salute, "madam."


    An Shi looked at cloud Shaoning and waved to Miao Qing. "Qing''er, go down first. Here you give it to me."


    "Yes." Miao Qing should, take a look at Yun Shaoning and bow out.


    An Shi pulls Yun Shaoning to sit down again and picks up a comb to comb his hair.


    "My mother hasn''t combed your hair for a long time." An Shi stroked Yun Shaoning''s long black hair and murmured.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light shake, looking at the mirror way, "mother, I have grown up, I will comb my hair."


    An Shi gently nodded, "yes, Ning''er has grown up and will get married."


    Yun Shaoning pursed his lips and bowed his head in shame.


    Father and mother should hope that he can really marry Tang Zixin. For a moment, he also wants to marry Tang Zixin. At least, he can make his parents and the emperor at ease.


    But as soon as he thought of Murong Xunzi, he immediately extinguished the idea. He could not imagine how dark it would be without Murong Xun. He could not imagine what would happen if Murong Xun lost him?


    He can''t, can''t let him down, let alone lose him.


    Feeling that Yun Shaoning was not in the right mood, Anshi immediately gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. My mother believes that he will come to pick you up today."


    According to his temperament, he would never see Ning''er marry like this.


    "Mother..." Cloud Shaoning moved to lift eyes, a face of guilt to look at an Shi, "you are not afraid we implicate cloud house?"


    If he really came to pick him up, the emperor would be angry with the cloud mansion.


    Ann said gently, "do you know? When he sent you back that day, he said to your father, "don''t embarrass you. It''s all his fault. He also said that he won''t let you have anything to do with Yunfu."


    Yun Shaoning''s heart suddenly shakes, and his yearning for Murong Xun is like a flood.


    Anshi chuckled, "although my mother doesn''t know him, she believes what he says and how he feels about you."


    Cloud Shaoning droops eyes, yes, how can he not believe him. What can''t be done for a man who can even give up the crown prince for him.


    An gently combed Yun Shaoning''s hair, took a jade crown, and personally helped him change into a wedding suit.


    An Shi pulled a hand-made Xi Fu, and said with a very satisfied smile, "it''s not too big, it''s just right."


    The clothes were made two years ago. I don''t know when the boy will get married. I''m a little bigger. I didn''t expect that the clothes are just right now.


    An''s Lengleng Leng looked at cloud Shaoning, gradually red eyes.


    Obviously, it is her son who got married, but why does she feel like marrying a daughter?


    "Mother..."


    It seems to be to see an Shi not to give up, cloud Shaoning gently pulled her hand.


    An Shi regained consciousness, patted the hand of clap cloud Shaoning gently, "time is not early, go to pick up kiss."


    Cloud Shaoning tiny frown, "good."


    Two people out of the room, just met Murong Ming and Murong Yun.


    See an Shi, Murong Ming immediately bow to salute, "aunt."


    Murong Yun also slightly bowed, "Mrs. cloud."


    An''s Dynasty two people slightly nodded, "two princes good."


    Cloud Shaoning looks at two humanity strangely, "cousin, five prince how did you come?"


    Murong Mingyang lip, "today is your big day, how can we not come?"


    When Murong Yun saw Yun Shaoning''s clothes, he immediately thought of the dinner party.


    The emperor was arrested and he was given a marriage. It seems that he and his brother can''t get together.


    For some reason, Murong Yun suddenly felt a burst of regret. They were two people who were not supposed to be together, but they gave people the feeling that they were made in heaven.


    Murong Yun quietly sighed, put away his mind, looked at cloud Shaoning Road, "cloud son is to go to meet the bride?"


    Cloud Shaoning facial expression is stiff, pull pull lip corner reluctantly, "yes."


    Murong mingmou light a bright, immediately way, "we accompany you to go together.""This..."


    Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned. He didn''t really go to get married. What would you like them to do with him?


    "Don''t go here and there. It will be too late if you don''t leave." Without waiting for Yun Shaoning to finish speaking, Murong Ming directly took him away.


    Murong Yun nodded to Murong Ming and followed them.


    Anxiously looking at the back of several people, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince will not make trouble.


    Yun Shaoning, dressed in red wedding dress and riding a white horse, is at the front of the wedding party.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun are riding horses with him.


    Then behind is the wedding party and sedan sedan chair, a group of mighty go to Jing''an Marquis house.


    On the other hand, Tang Zixin was dressed up in the early morning in the Marquis house of Jing''an. He put on the Phoenix crown and Xialin early, waiting for Yun Shaoning to meet the bride.


    I don''t know what Yun Shaoning looks like. It seems that he is still good in Tang Zixin''s memory. When he comes to meet his bride, I''ll take a look at him secretly.


    "Here it is. Here comes the new uncle."


    Xi Po came in happily, thinking of the new uncle''s good appearance that she had just seen, and suddenly felt that the Miss Tang family would be blessed in the future.


    "Miss, close the lid." Tang Zixin''s maid Feng Xi quickly took one side of the Xi PA Gai to Tang Zixin''s head.


    Two people do not wait for Tang Zixin to open his mouth, then one left and one right to help her out.


    The main room.


    The Tang family saw Murong Ming and Murong Yun also came to pick up the marriage, and immediately warmly entertained them.


    Yunshao would rather stand by the side, some out of his mind.


    Just now he deliberately slowed down the speed, but still didn''t wait for Murong Xun. If he didn''t show up when he went back, he would really marry Tang Zixin.


    Tang Zixin is carried into the main room by Xipo and Fengxi. She looks down and sees the red corner of yunshaoning, and her eyes are bright.


    "I''ll go by myself."


    Tang Zixin gently pushed aside Xipo and Fengxi''s hands, deliberately wrong step, toward the direction of cloud Shaoning fell in the past.


    "Miss!"


    Xipo and Fengxi are startled in an instant and hurry to pull people, but Yun Shaoning catches people more quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The xipa on the head is tilted because of falling. From the angle of Tang Zixin, he just looks at Qingyun Shaoning''s face.


    Looking at cloud Shaoning that evil face, Tang Zixin instantly out of the heart eye.


    Wow, she looks good, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes. She is the man of her ideal.


    Cloud Shaoning only saw half of Tang Zixin''s face, did not see the expression on her face, only gently frown.


    "Are you all right?" Yun Shaoning asked, and helped her up.


    Tang Zixin quickly returned to his senses, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Murong Ming took a look at tangzixin, who was holding the xipa nervously, and a touch of interest flashed in her eyes.


    This woman just fell on purpose. That''s interesting.


    Tang Shizhou and Li''s family came here in a hurry when they heard the news.


    "The core son is OK." Li took Tang Zixin and looked around nervously.


    Tang Zixin quickly shook his head, "it''s OK."


    After confirming that Tang Zixin was ok, Li''s majesty swept her eyes, that Xipo and Fengxi, "what''s going on? Why can''t you even help a person? "


    Tang Shizhou also frowned and looked at Xipo and Fengxi with displeasure.


    Xipo and Fengxi were very scared and knelt down, "madam, forgive me."


    Tang Zixin frowned and pulled Li''s hand. "Niang, I don''t want them to help them. I don''t blame them."


    Murong tea evil hook lips, a playful look at Tang Zixin.


    This woman is really good at playing. Obviously, it was her intention. Now she is pretending to be a good person.


    See Tang Zixin so say, the room is full of guests, Li''s also not easy to attack, only secretly glared at them a way, "don''t get up quickly, help Miss."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, this time again dare not be careless, quickly helped Tang Zixin to the center of the main room.


    Soon a maid put a futon at Tang Zixin''s feet.


    Tang Zixin thought that in ancient times, when she married her daughter, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. After marrying such a beautiful and handsome man, she had nothing to cry about, but she still had to kneel down.


    Tang Zixin knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to Tang Shizhou and Li. "Father and mother, my daughter is unfilial. I can''t serve you any more. But you can rest assured that I will come back often to annoy you


    Murong Ming, who was drinking tea, almost sprayed tea when he heard Tang Zixin''s words.


    Li''s red eyes brewing out of the mood, but also instant by Tang Zixin a word to destroy.


    "The child." Li broke his tears and laughed at Tang Zixin.


    Since the child got well half a year ago, he was like a different person. He used to be a canary who stayed in the embroidery building all day long. Now he is lively like a small sparrow that can''t be locked up.


    However, it was good to change her temper. She knew how to please the marquis. She helped her a lot in the backyard. She didn''t worry that she would suffer losses in order to determine the situation of the government. However, she was reluctant to let go of her sudden marriage.


    Tang Shizhou was also helpless to indulge in a smile, cover the bottom of his eyes, deliberately follow her words, disgusted to wave a way, "OK, I''m bored now, go with Shaoning quickly."


    After hearing Tang Shizhou mention his name, Yun Shaoning came back to himself and bowed respectfully to Tang Shizhou and Li.


    Tang Zixin gets up directly and holds Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, strange look at Tang Zixin.


    Tang Zixin doesn''t care so much. He pulls him out.


    But after two steps, he found that he couldn''t see the road. He had to whisper to Yun Shaoning, "you take me to the sedan chair."


    "Oh." Cloud Shaoning this just returned to God, should a, then personally helped her out of the main room.


    See cloud Shaoning so obedient, Tang Zixin in the heart instantly feel happy.


    It seems that her future husband is still in love with his daughter-in-law. It''s not bad.


    In fact, Yun Shaoning is ashamed of Tang Zixin, so she has to respond.


    Looking at the harmonious figure of the two people, Tang Shizhou and Li''s are finally relieved.


    I was afraid that the girl would make trouble before. Now it seems that I like Yun Shaoning, but this cloud Shaoning is really a good match.


    Seeing that the bridegroom and the bride are gone, Murong Ming and Murong Yun, all of whom come to pick up the marriage, immediately follow them out.


    Cloud Shaoning will Tang Zixin into the sedan chair, then turn over on the white horse.


    According to the rules of these aristocratic families, they must make a detour around the imperial city after receiving the marriage.


    Cloud Shaoning''s speed is still not fast, slowly around the imperial city.


    The luxurious battle of welcoming relatives in Yunfu and the ten li red makeup of Tang mansion instantly aroused the crowd.


    "Isn''t this yunshizi of Dingguo government? I didn''t expect him to get married today. "


    "Who''s the girl the cloud son married? A lot of betrothal gifts."


    "It seems to be a young lady of the Duke''s house of Jing''an. The two families were given marriage by the Emperor himself."


    "That''s a perfect match. It''s a perfect match."Listening to the public''s comments, Tang Zixin in the sedan chair has a happy face. The emperor has not ordered mandarin duck spectrum at all this time.


    Compared with Tang Zixin''s happiness, Yun Shaoning is a bitter face.


    Didn''t he know he was going to get married today? I don''t know if xueqingyan and Bai Yihan have seen him. Why haven''t they come yet?


    In the cloud Shaoning anxious time, a black horse galloped to come.


    The crowd of onlookers, hearing the frenzied sound of horses'' hooves, subconsciously backed away.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly raised his eyes and saw Murong Xunzheng reaching out to him with a smile. When he came back to his mind, others were already in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Yun Shaoning''s heart settled down and he hugged him tightly.


    It''s good that he finally came.


    In the blink of an eye, the groom disappeared from the horse.


    Everyone is in a daze, Murong Ming and Murong Yun are also dumbfounded.


    Murong Ming stupidly looked at the back that galloped in front of him and murmured, "that seems to be the emperor''s brother?"


    Murong Yun frowned, "well."


    As expected, he couldn''t let go of his father''s hope.


    Murong Ming is in a mess. Shouldn''t the emperor be in the palace? It''s said that she took a side concubine last night. How can I rob my cousin now?


    Ziwei, who is in the wedding party of Dingguo government, sees that Murong Xunzi has robbed Yun Shaoning, so he runs after him.


    The cold in the dark, snow green inkstone, white also Han, see the purple guard out, quickly and uneasily fly out of the city.


    When everyone came back to God, there was no one at the gate.


    In an instant, the crowd would be like frying a pot of noise.


    "My God, was the bridegroom robbed?"


    "What''s the situation? Even the bridegroom is robbed these days."


    "Who is the robber? Even Dingguo''s sons dare to rob."


    Hearing that someone robbed the bridegroom, Tang Zixin rushed out of the sedan chair without thinking about it. He pulled down the xipa on his head, and then turned over and ran after Yun Shaoning''s white horse.


    Damn it. How dare you rob her man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Tang Zixin''s action instantly let this group eat melon crowd dumbfounded.


    Is this the bride crazy? He went down to the ground by himself and lifted the cover.


    Murong Ming gaped at Tang Zixin riding a white horse.


    This woman is really a wonderful flower.


    Murong Yun frowned and looked at Tang Zixin''s back. In her eyes, she flashed a little worry. "Go with me and have a look. Don''t let her have an accident."


    If Tang Zixin had an accident again, it would have been a big deal.


    "Oh, good." Murong Ming this just returned to God, quickly drove the horse, followed Tang Zixin to chase out.


    After Tang Zixin and Murong Ming all rushed out, the talent of Dingguo government reacted and ran after him.


    This enviable luxury wedding, instantly become a mess.


    A team of purple guards chased out of the gate and saw the black shadow galloping ahead.


    Without much thought, the purple guards ran after them.


    In front of her, Xueqing inkstone was flying with her whip.


    "In fact, we can make a dummy."


    The snow green inkstone glimpsed the eye, white also Han, "can you still be a little more behind the horse?"


    Bai Yihan has a black line. Why is he so stupid that he volunteered to disguise as Yun Shaoning.


    Here, Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan ride the Ziwei on horseback. Over there, Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning gallop along another path.


    "Murong Xun, how did you get out?"


    "Is it not good for us to run out like this?"


    Yun Shaoning sat in front of him and asked a few questions, but without Murong Xun answering him, he turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Xun gnawed his teeth and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s OK."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s face that abnormal blush, cloud Shaoning frowned, reached out to attach his forehead, "very hot! Are you ill? "


    Yun Shaoning''s warm breath sprayed on Murong Xun''s face, which made Murong Xun''s body suddenly seem to have something to explode. He took him to his arms and kissed his neck eagerly.


    Hot kisses, like the heavy rain on a summer night, fall on his neck. The hot and rapid breath passed from his neck to his heart, and he softened to his arms.


    Feeling his abnormality, Yun Shaoning''s heart instantly "clutters" for a moment, "have you been drugged?"


    Murong Xun did not answer, but the kiss fell more quickly and hotter.


    "I have the medicine that beaver gave me..." Cloud Shaoning hastily stretched out his hand into his arms, but felt an empty, "bad, when I changed my clothes, I fell at home."


    Yun Shaoning frowned ruefully, a little anxious.


    Hot lips moved to his ear, holding his ear tip, breath thick heavy way, "I don''t want medicine, I want you."


    "Now." Murong Xun pulled off his cloak and covered him in front of him.


    Yun Shaoning was shy and anxious. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist his enthusiasm. Finally, he could only breathe in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin rode a white horse to chase him out of the city, but he didn''t even see his own shadow. Let alone Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, even those purple guards didn''t catch up.


    Tang Zixin doesn''t know how to ride a horse. She has only ridden several times in the racecourse before. It''s just that those tame horses trained can''t compare with these ancient horses.


    The horse ran so fast that Tang Zixin could not hold the reins.


    "Help Finally feeling the danger, Tang Zixin instinctively yelled.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong Ming, who followed her, saw that she was all over the place. She could no longer care about many places and flew out. She was caught when Tang Zixin fell off his horse.


    The two rolled out.


    Tang Zixin was dizzy for a moment. He felt that a man was holding her, like protecting her from collision.


    Rolling down the hillside, they finally stopped.


    Tang Zixin''s eyes were full of Venus, and she only felt that there was a circle of golden birds flying around her.


    Murong Ming is also a little dizzy. Seeing Tang Zixin, who is not moving around, he immediately sits up.


    Looking at Tang Zixin, who was stunned by magic, Murong Ming clapped her face anxiously, "Hello, are you ok?"


    This woman is not scared silly.


    When Murong Ming reaches the third time, Tang Zixin finally calms down and pats Murong Ming''s hand.


    Murong Ming eats pain, subconsciously retracts the hand.


    Tang Zixin sat up dizzily and squinted at Murong Ming, "who are you? Why save me? "


    Murong Ming a head of black line, dare to love this woman also know who saved him ah, that also started so heavy.


    Murong Ming touched Tang Zixin''s red hand, a face of resentment.


    Murong Ming did not speak, Tang Zixin swept him from head to tail and looked at it carefully.


    This person is well-dressed and handsome. However, she is not as evil as Yun Shaoning, which is not her favorite style.Thinking of Yun Shaoning, Tang Zixin has a burst of heartache. It is hard for her to find a pure beautiful man, and she was robbed. It''s really bad luck to get home.


    Looking at Tang Zixin staring at him, shaking his head for a while, sighing for a while, Murong Ming instantly came to breath, "what do you mean by shaking your head and sighing?"


    Tang Zixin looked back, glanced at his eyes, Murong Ming said, "I''m sighing that my husband who was robbed can''t do it?"


    Murong Ming a head of black line to curl his mouth, "you slowly sigh, I left first."


    With that, Murong Mingzhen got up and patted his buttocks and left.


    Tang Zixin is so stupid. Why is this man so not a gentleman.


    Tang Zixin also thought of walking, just to stand up to find that his feet hurt.


    Tang Zixin fell to the ground and quickly called out to Murong Ming, "Hey, wait a minute..."


    Murong Ming in front of me seems to have not heard Tang Zixin''s cry and went on.


    Seeing Murong Ming didn''t turn around, Tang Zixin immediately grabbed a handful of grass on the ground and threw it at him, shouting, "my leg is broken."


    Murong Ming''s steps stopped at last.


    He turned to look at Tang Zixin who was still sitting on the ground, frowned, or returned.


    "You broke your leg?" Murong Ming looks down at Tang Zixin.


    Tang Zixin nodded and directly reached out to take off his embroidered shoes and white socks. His tiny feet, as white as jade, twinkled Murong Ming''s eyes.


    Murong Ming''s dark handsome face suddenly showed a trace of red.


    Does this woman still have a trace of shame? She just takes off her shoes in front of a strange man.


    Tang Zixin put his feet in front of Murong Ming and said, "can you help me see if it''s broken?"


    Murong Ming black face tangled for a while, or squat down.


    He grabbed Tang Zixin''s foot, Tang Zixin instantly ate pain to call up, "you light, pain."


    Murong Ming inexplicably turned red again, and the movements on his hands were finally lightened.


    After a careful inspection and touching her ankle bone, Murong Ming said, "it should not be broken. It may have been twisted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Tang Zixin was relieved. "Just don''t break it. Help me put on my shoes."


    Murong Ming said, "can''t you wear it yourself?"


    Tang Zixin curled her mouth, "isn''t it painful?"


    When I took off just now, it was very painful, OK. If she doesn''t hurt, she doesn''t have to wear it. Is it her fault?


    Murong Ming frowned, looking at her swollen ankle like steamed bread, and finally condescended to help her wear shoes and socks.


    For the first time in my life, I helped others to wear shoes, so I made a contribution to this woman. Murong Ming suddenly became angry again.


    Wearing good shoes, Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin and frowned, "can you go?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Zixin raised eyebrows and asked.


    How can she walk like this? He won''t let her go back to the city with one foot on her feet.


    In Tang Zixin that "you mean to leave me" expression pressure, Murong Ming finally or compromise to squat in front of her.


    Forget it. It''s for my cousin. If something happens to her, my cousin will be more miserable.


    Tang Zixin a joy, difficult to stand up, prone to Murong Ming back.


    Murong Ming carries Tang purple core to get up, feeling like carrying a hill, "you are heavy!"


    Tang Zixin''s face was black and his mouth was curled. He was really not graceful.


    "It''s you who can''t bind a chicken."


    Listening to Tang Zixin''s cool words, Murong Ming instantly frowned.


    Why on earth did he meddle to save the woman?


    Murong Ming climbed the hillside with Tang Zixin on his back, only to find that their two horses were missing.


    See horse ran, Tang Zixin anxiously looked at Murong Ming, "you should not leave me oh."


    Murong Ming a black line, said nothing, then carried her forward.


    After a while, Murong Mingcai frowned and asked Tang Zixin, "do you know the way?"


    Tang purple core Leng next way, "I have not been out of the imperial city."


    Just now she just wanted to catch up with Yun Shaoning and didn''t see the way.


    Tang Zixin thought of what, suddenly frowned, "you don''t know the way?"


    Murong Ming glanced at her, did not speak, carrying her on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Xun asked for Yun Shaoning twice and finally stopped.


    Yun Shaoning is weak and soft in Murong Xunzi''s arms, so tired that he can''t even move his fingers.


    Murong Xun gave him a kiss on his brow, wrapped up his cloak, and ran to the valley with him in his arms.


    When it comes to the valley, Yun Shaoning is already asleep.


    If usually Murong Xun is not willing to move him, but this time the drug is very overbearing, so that he can not control himself.


    Here, Yun Shaoning is trapped in Murong Xun''s enthusiasm, unable to extricate himself.


    Over there, Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan took Ziwei to the opposite direction of the valley, and finally got rid of them.


    White also Han pulled off the red Xi Fu way on the body, "they should not have found that we are fake."


    Snow green inkstone hook lip, "should not, let''s go, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people to search here."


    Bai Yihan nodded and directly turned over to sit behind the snow green inkstone. They rode their horses to the direction of the imperial city.


    Ziwei lost Murong Xun, and immediately sent people back to report.


    At the moment, the imperial city has been completely disordered.


    When the news of Yun Shaoning''s robbery reached the cloud mansion, the servants in the mansion immediately went back to report to the emperor.


    Knowing that Murong Xun took Yun Shaoning away, yunzhiyuan was relieved and worried.


    An Shi is also happy and worried, but she is different from yunzhiyuan. She is worried that Yun Shaoning is not well off outside.


    The guests who are ready to come to the Yuns for a wedding reception hear that Yun Shaoning has been robbed and come to comfort them one after another. Among them are Rong''s and the second lady''s.


    When the people in the Duke''s house of Jing''an heard that his uncle was robbed and his daughter was missing, they were all in a hurry to come to the cloud house together with the ants on the hot pot.


    Yunzhiyuan and an''s family have to deal with both the guests and the people of the Tang Dynasty. They also worry about whether the emperor will blame them. They are in dire straits.


    The news of Yun Shaoning''s being robbed soon spread back to the palace. Murong Shuofeng was furious in an instant. He smashed the table, and then led his spirit to the east palace.


    Rong Gonggong glanced at the smashed desk and immediately chased out with cold sweat.


    Guard in the east palace outside the purple guards have no time to salute, see Murong Shuofeng a gust of wind like into the east palace.


    "The emperor." Ziwei and his internal servant saw Murong Shuofeng coming, and immediately bowed down to salute.


    Murong Shuofeng glared at the closed door and said, "where is the prince?"


    The Chamberlain did not know why he thought Murong Shuofeng had come to check the results, so he immediately went up to him and said, "don''t worry, the prince and the side concubine''s wife have become good things last night. They must be resting in the house now."


    When Murong Shuofeng heard this, he was not angry and slapped the waiter directly.Yun Shaoning was robbed, so he didn''t believe Murong Xun Hui was still in it.


    Murong Shuofeng opened the door with a black face.


    "Bang" to a huge sound scared everyone, more shocking is not this loud noise, but a pair of naked men and women on the ground.


    The two chamberlains were shocked.


    What''s going on? Why the third prince? It''s impossible.


    The purple guards were all dull. When they came back to their senses, they turned around one after another.


    The naked one in the room is the prince''s side concubine, but now she is sleeping by the third prince. She should not be regarded as the prince''s side concubine.


    Murong Shuofeng''s face at the moment can''t be described with iron green. The whole person has been trembling with anger. I don''t know whether it''s Murong Xun or Murong Lin.


    This sudden movement also awakened Murong Lin and Fu Ruoshi on the ground.


    They had a ridiculous night yesterday. Murong Lin was sleeping hard. He was disturbed by the sudden sound. He didn''t even open his eyes. He cried out in displeasure, "which one has no eyesight, don''t get rid of this prince."


    Fu Ruoshi is also very tired, see the people around him did not get up, then also rubbed to his side, continued to sleep.


    Listening to Murong Lin''s frantic words, Murong Shuo Feng''s face was suddenly hard to see the extreme, "come on, give me a bucket of ice water to wake them up."


    Murong Shuofeng''s sharp drink finally wakes Murong Lin.


    He quickly got up, and before he could tell what had happened, a bucket of ice water poured over him.


    "Ah


    Fu Ruoshi screamed instantly. She sat up and found a group of people standing in front of her. Then she began to scream wildly.


    Next door, Murong Xuefei listened to the news, ran to the door, but quickly turned around.


    Murong Xuefei''s face was hot, but his heart seemed to have fallen a big stone.


    She seems to have seen the third brother just now. It''s great. It''s not the emperor. She knew that he would not compromise easily.


    Murong Xuefei peeked into the room again. After confirming that it was Murong Lin, he returned to the room happily.


    The emperor is missing. He must have gone to find Yun Shaoning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Listening to Fu Ruoshi''s sharp crying and howling, Murong Shuofeng''s blue veins suddenly protruded from his forehead unconsciously.


    It was not reliable to pick a woman casually. For a moment, he was glad that she had not climbed into xun''er''s bed.


    Murong Lin in a bucket of ice water baptism, that chaotic head has a trace of clarity.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng, Murong Lin''s face turned white. Thinking of what he had just done, he was even more frightened into a cold sweat.


    "Father, son minister, die!" Murong Lin got up and knelt down in disorder, and pulled up a dress to block the lower part.


    Hearing Murong Lin calling his father, Fu Ruoshi finally realizes something, and kneels down with his quilt in his arms.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Lin with iron green face, "you really deserve to die. You dare to move even your brother''s woman."


    As soon as she said this, Fu Ruoshi''s face was full of disbelief. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. When she saw that strange face, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    How could this happen? Why not the prince?


    Murong Lin at the moment also finally noticed Fu Ruoshi. Recalling everything last night, he immediately put aside the relationship and said, "the son minister doesn''t know anything. The child minister slept well in Yongfu Palace last night. Someone knocked me unconscious and got here. What I did after that, I don''t remember at all."


    Of course, he didn''t have any impression of what happened last night. Although he was knocked unconscious, he woke up and regained consciousness. At that time, he felt vaguely that someone was entangled with him and seduced him.


    He also thought that someone might try to frame him, but at that time, he could not control the impulse in his body, as if someone pushed him to do those things.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s just the side concubine of Murong xunxina, the first woman prepared for him by his father. This situation is really not good.


    Even if you don''t have to look up, Murong Lin also knows how ugly Murong Shuofeng''s face is at the moment.


    Feeling Murong Shuofeng''s cold killing intention, Murong Lin''s body trembled, and quickly explained, "someone must have set up a child minister."


    Murong Shuofeng''s face sank again, gritting his teeth, "who wants to frame you?"


    Murong Lin raised his eyes, "is this not obvious? This is the Royal brother''s bedroom. Who else can get me here without knowing it. "


    Murong Lin said and then angry, Murong Xun himself do not want this woman, but used to frame him, it is extremely hateful.


    Hearing Murong Lin mention Murong Xun, Murong Shuofeng is even more angry, "you don''t know how to behave yourself, but also blame your brother."


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng so indiscriminately biased in favor of Murong Xun, Murong Lin immediately cried out, "my son is wronged!"


    Murong Shuofeng completely ignored Murong Lin, then turned to Fu Ruoshi, who seemed to be scared and silly, "and you, I''ll make you the crown prince''s side concubine, but you seduce the third prince. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven."


    "Somebody, drag this woman down to me and split her body."


    Murong Shuofeng''s angry voice fell, and immediately an internal servant came in and stopped Fu Ruoshi.


    Fu Ruoshi came back to God and struggled desperately, "don''t, Emperor. The people''s daughter is wronged. She doesn''t know anything."


    Fu Ruoshi''s quilt, which covers his body, slips down and Murong Shuofeng looks away in disgust.


    Seeing that Murong Shuofeng ignored her, Fu Ruoshi rushed to Murong Lin, "the third prince, the third prince save me..."


    Murong Lin looked at his traces on Fu Ruoshi, and his eyes were dim.


    Although this woman looks ordinary, she has a good figure and a good taste. She can cooperate with him when he upset her so much yesterday. The most important thing is that she is the daughter of Fu Xin, general of Weiyuan.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Fu Ruoshi was about to be pulled out of the door, Murong Lin spoke quickly.


    When the two servants heard Murong Lin speak, they stopped hesitantly.


    Fu Ruoshi looks pale with fright, and looks at Murong Lin, hoping that he can save her life.


    Murong Lin took a look at Fu Ruoshi, and hurriedly looked at Murong Shuofeng and pleaded, "my father, I can''t blame her for what happened last night. She really doesn''t know anything."


    Murong Shuofeng was angry and glared, "don''t blame her or you. Who should blame?"


    Murong Lin secretly turned his mouth, is not blame him and Murong Xun? It was clearly their two ways of fighting, but they became the victims in the end.


    Father Huangming knew that Murong Xunzi had harmed him, but he was so biased.


    Under the pressure of discontent in the heart, Murong Lin drooped her eyes and said, "ask the father to spare her life. Last night, the son minister spoiled her, and she is likely to have children."


    Know Murong Shuofeng care about his children, Murong Lin deliberately said so.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned and hesitated.


    He specially prepared the love medicine for xun''er. It really has the effect of promoting pregnancy. If you are pregnant, you can''t kill it.


    Murong Shuofeng, with a black face, pondered for a moment, "then I will wait for her for a month. After a month, if she has no royal heir, she will be dragged out and beheaded."Murong Shuofeng also gave himself a step down. Just now he was so angry that he wanted to kill Fu Ruoshi.


    In fact, he also knew that lin''er and Fu Ruoshi could not be completely blamed for this. Most of them were the ghosts of xun''er, but he was more partial to xun''er, so he was so angry with lin''er.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Lin with a frown, "and you, this month you don''t go anywhere, just stay in Yongfu palace and think about my mistakes behind closed doors."


    Murong Lin was discontented to skim his lips. He did not dare to resist. He bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Hearing Murong Shuofeng''s words, the two servants finally let Fu Ruoshi loose.


    Knowing that he has temporarily saved his life, Fu Ruoshi collapsed on the ground.


    After processing Murong Lin and Fu Ruoshi, Murong Shuofeng goes out of the room.


    Zijin bravely went up and said, "I can''t see the prince. Please punish him."


    He thought that the prince would be OK when he was in the bedroom. He didn''t expect that the people in the room would have been lost by the prince. He thought that the person he sensed yesterday was coming to help his royal highness.


    Zijin knelt down straight, and other purple guards followed.


    Before that, they thought that the emperor''s plan had been successful, but they didn''t know that the prince''s highness had already run out, and they were all caught in the scheme.


    Murong Shuofeng clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes slightly. He said, "order the guards to move out and find the prince as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Zijin should immediately get up and go out to give orders.


    Murong Shuo Feng Qi left, and by the way took all the purple guards in the east palace.


    In the room, Murong Lin dressed, but saw Fu Ruoshi sitting naked on the ground, and immediately frowned, picked up the clothes on the ground and walked over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Are you all right?" Murong Lin put his clothes on Fu Ruoshi.


    Fu Ruoshi raised her eyes in terror, and saw Murong Lin cry wrongly, "the third prince."


    Murong Lin frowned impatiently. Seeing her crying, she said softly, "it''s OK. Go back to Yongfu palace with this prince."


    "Well." Fu Ruoshi nodded in tears.


    Although she didn''t want to follow Murong Lin so shamelessly, now that she is dying, she can''t care about so much. As long as she can save her life, she can do whatever she wants.


    Fu Ruoshi dressed and followed Murong Lin back to Yongfu palace.


    Yongfu palace.


    Yu Meijiao, the third prince''s concubine, was very angry when she heard that Murong Lin came back with an ill dressed woman. She also heard that the woman was the crown prince''s side concubine who had just been conferred by the emperor yesterday. She was even more angry and pale.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, the tea set on the table was instantly smashed.


    All the maids in the palace all fell to their knees.


    Yu Meijiao''s face was iron green, and she pinched her fists. He was addicted to Qi Ziling, and even the prince''s women were not let go.


    Yu Meijiao''s eyes were sharp, sweeping to those kneeling maids, "who served the third prince last night?"


    Yu Meijiao''s intimate maiden, Ruan Ying immediately bowed, "back to the empress, is the red lady."


    Yu Meijiao blinked her eyes in a twinkling, "bitch, even a man is not good to serve. What''s the use of her in this palace?"


    Scolded a, Yu Meijiao and ordered Ruan Ying, "hit her 100 boards, if there is still gas, to the palace to drive out."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Ying immediately answered, and soon bowed down.


    After venting, Yu Meijiao felt more comfortable.


    Hongyun that bitch, she has long been unhappy with her, this time to find a way to her in addition to, save her to seduce the third prince.


    The red lady''s shrill scream and beg for mercy soon rang out in the backyard.


    "Niang, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    "The third prince, save my body. It''s really none of my business..."


    No matter how the red lady called, the third prince in the room didn''t respond at all.


    Standing beside him, Fu Ruoshi listened to the sound of the board and lowered his head in fear.


    I thought the palace was her lucky place, but I didn''t expect that the palace was so terrible that she could die at any time.


    Fu Ruoshi secretly looked at the third prince and saw that he had no intention of saving people. The fear in his eyes became stronger.


    The woman outside used to be a favorite, but now she has become a pawn that has been discarded. How sad.


    It seems to feel something, Murong Lin pulled Fu Ruoshi into his arms, pinched her chin and said with a wicked smile, "how, do you pity her?"


    "No Fu Ruoshi quickly shakes his head.


    She can''t protect herself now, where can she take care of others.


    Murong Lin evil evil hook lip, sneer way, "you know? If she doesn''t die, it''s you who will die. The prince is saving you. "


    For no reason, he brought back a woman who was Murong Xun''s. Yu Meijiao must have been angry. If she didn''t let her breathe such a breath, she still didn''t know whether she could live for a month.


    As for concubines like Hongyun, he never cared. If she can bear the 100 boards, he will read in the past love, to find her a place outside the palace, if not, it is her life.


    Fu Ruoshi''s heart suddenly suddenly suddenly, a cold sweat.


    However, she was the third to deal with her innocent son.


    Originally, she could be her crown prince''s side concubine in the East Palace, but now she is in the wolf''s den of the third prince. Fu Ruoshi thinks that she immediately hates Murong Xun.


    Why are you so cruel to her? Didn''t he know what such a frame up meant to her?


    Fu Ruoshi suppressed the hatred in his heart and forced him to calmly look at Murong Lin, "thank you, third prince."


    Murong Lin pinched her chin, bent down on her lips, smelled, evil spirit way, "but I saved your life, how do you thank me?"


    Fu Ruoshi is no longer a virgin girl. Naturally, she understands Murong Lin''s meaning. Even when she looks at Murong Lin with a slightly red face, "I am willing to serve the third prince."


    Fu Ruoshi said, then reached for Murong Lin undressed.


    Murong Lin Xie looked at Fu Ruoshi with a smile, if her eyes were cold.


    He remembers that when she seduced him last night, she called out to be the prince.


    But Murong Xun''s woman followed him, even if he did not want the woman, he also used to be happy.


    Murong Lin Xie laughs wildly, like can''t wait to tear Fu Ruoshi''s pants.


    "Well..."


    Without any prelude, Fu Ruoshi was convulsed with pain.


    But she was still biting her lip and not letting herself cry out.She now only relies on the third prince, so she must be loved by him, can not anger him, she must live, no matter what she wants to live.


    The news that the crown prince''s side concubine followed the third prince soon spread throughout the whole harem.


    All the people in the harem were surprised by Murong Lin''s boldness.


    The empress was more directly angry and went to the East Palace in a hurry, but did not see Murong Xun''s people.


    "Where is the prince?" The queen glared at the guards in the room.


    Chasing cloud immediately hardened his scalp and drooped his eyes and said, "Your Highness Your highness is out. "


    The queen frowned. "Where has he been?"


    Chase cloud Mou light light flash, continue to hang Mou way, "subordinate does not know."


    The queen pinched her handkerchief with heartache on her face. Damn it, xun''er must have been pissed off by the dog and man.


    "What about that cheap woman?"


    The Queen''s voice suddenly soared high, which scared chase cloud for a moment.


    Chase cloud dare not have any neglect, even busy way, "was taken away by the third prince."


    "Bitch."


    In the eyes of the empress, the fire was burning in a moment, and she turned around and left the room. She looked like a pregnant woman.


    Warm spring, green summer, golden autumn, silver winter, the four maidens rushed to chase out.


    Looking at the empress that seems to be to tear people''s posture, chase cloud quickly looked at the side of the waiter way, "go to report to the emperor, said the empress went to the Yongfu palace."


    "Yes."


    The waiter answered immediately, got up and ran to the imperial study.


    Here, Princess Xu also heard the news. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she looked at her palace girl Mingyue, "do you say that the third prince has fallen asleep with the prince''s side concubine, and is caught in bed by the emperor?"


    Mingyue panicked and nodded, "yes, I just heard that the emperor had a good temper in the east palace."


    Xu Fei was flustered. Lin''er was so confused. What kind of woman did he want? Why did he want to move the prince''s woman.


    "Where is lin''er now?"


    "The emperor sent the third prince back to Yongfu palace to think about his mistakes behind closed doors."


    Hearing that the emperor only punished Murong Lin, Xu Fei was relieved and asked, "what about that woman?"


    "It seems that I went back to Yongfu palace with the third prince."


    Xu Fei''s eyes light a Lin, in the eyes flash a obliteration meaning, rise way, "go to Yongfu palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Yongfu palace.


    Ruan Ying rushed into Yu Meijiao''s bedroom in a hurry. "The empress is not good. The empress is coming."


    Yu Meijiao''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and quickly got up to welcome out.


    "I see the queen."


    Without waiting for the queen to speak, Yu Meijiao led a group of side concubines, concubines and maidens to kneel on the ground.


    The queen, with a gloomy face, swept around the crowd and said angrily, "where is that bitch?"


    Feeling the Queen''s anger, Yu Meijiao unconsciously shuddered.


    Naturally she knew who the queen was looking for?


    She also hated that slut, so she was disgraced. The third prince even doted on her. According to the report of the palace people below, the two people were hanging out in the house during the day, and they haven''t stopped now.


    Such a seductive woman can never stay in Yongfu palace.


    Yu Meijiao''s cold eyes turned and bowed, "people are in the West Palace."


    As soon as she got the answer, the queen went to the West Palace in anger.


    Cui Xia and warm spring and others are worried to follow her, afraid of her accident.


    Yu Meijiao gets up slowly, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Little bitch, see who can save you this time.


    In the West Palace, Murong Lin is still torturing Fu Ruoshi with various postures.


    No matter what kind of actions Murong Lin wants Fu Ruoshi to do, Fu Ruoshi can cater to her. She does not pretend to be reserved like other women. She seems to be forced by him. This is what Murong Lin likes most about Fu Ruoshi, that is, his taste.


    The queen rushed to the West Palace angrily and listened to the scarlet voice inside. In a moment, she was furious again.


    "Empress..." The palace people guarding the West Palace saw the queen and came to salute in a hurry, but she kicked him away.


    The queen glared at the Palace door angrily, "kick the door to this palace."


    "Yes."


    Jinqiu and Yindong immediately stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    "Bang" to a huge bang, scared two people in the room, Murong Lin is in a critical moment, such a fright, an instant then Yan.


    He raised his eyes angrily, but when he saw the Queen''s face to kill, he was completely flaccid.


    Fu Ruoshi was also immersed in the final joy, but was suddenly broken in by the queen to shiver.


    "Empress..."


    Fu Ruoshi didn''t care about his untidy clothes. He left Murong Lin and knelt down.


    After she got up, she shook her pants


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap fell heavily on Murong Lin''s face and shocked everyone inside and outside the house.


    Seeing that the empress is so cruel to Murong Lin, Fu Ruoshi is scared to feel soft.


    Crowded in the door that many side concubines and concubines, see the empress such ruthless strength, also can''t help but tremble.


    And Yu Meijiao looked at Murong Lin''s swollen half face, but she felt very relieved. The eye sweeps to that clothes not neat Fu Ruoshi, is a face of envy again.


    Those who dare to seduce the third prince in broad daylight are damned.


    Murong Lin felt his head buzzing, a little confused.


    Before he regained consciousness, the Queen''s second slap was severely thrown in the past.


    There was a big bang again, and her heart ached in an instant. She rushed to Xu Fei.


    "Lin''er!" Xu Fei, with a painful face, rushed into the room.


    Hearing Xu Fei''s voice, the Queen''s anger in her eyes was more intense, and she raised her hand and slapped her hands fiercely and threw it on Murong Lin''s face.


    This slap was heavier than the joint force of the two palms just now, and Murong Lin''s face swelled twice.


    "Lin''er!" Xu Fei rushed over and hugged Murong Lin, caressed his face with heartache, and said with red eyes, "is lin''er OK? Does it hurt?"


    Murong Lin was slapped three times in a row, dizzy, in front of a dark, almost did not faint. At this time, hearing Xu Fei''s voice, she finally woke up.


    "Mother and concubine..." Murong Lin''s inarticulate voice called Xu Fei, which made Xu Fei more distressed.


    Xu Fei raised her eyes and looked at the queen angrily, "queen, what do you have to chongchen Qie, why bother the children?"


    The Queen''s eye light suddenly a cold, "Xu Fei teaches the son to have no way, give this palace the palm mouth!"


    "Yes."


    Jinqiu and Yindong immediately come forward, one left and one right to clamp down on Xu Fei, and warm spring moves forward to swing Xu Fei two times.


    Xu Fei''s eyes were red in an instant. She struggled to get up and glared at warm spring. "Damned cheap maid, how dare you fight against this palace!"


    She has been in the palace for 20 years, and no one dares to touch her finger. Today, she is greatly humiliated by this damned maid.


    Since her brother sat on the position of prime minister, she has never been afraid of anyone in the harem, including the queen Jane Jiayi.


    Although the empress is also from the imperial palace of zhengyipin, the imperial teacher has always had a false name and no real power, and only the emperor still wants some old feelings. Compared with the prime minister''s house, which has a strong reputation and is full of people, the door of the imperial palace is far from enough.If the queen had not given birth to a useful son, she would have been out of power and dare to be beaten.


    Empress Mou color is colder, drink again, "eye has no owner, again palm."


    Imperial concubine Xu has become more and more arrogant these years. Do you really think that with the support of the prime minister''s office, she can run the harem? If she didn''t teach her a lesson today, she would really regard herself as the leader of the harem.


    When warm spring heard the order, he immediately slapped Xu Fei twice in the face.


    Princess Xu was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of it. She screamed, "Mingyue, Mingxia, are you all dead? Come and help the palace


    "Yes."


    Bright moon, Mingxia immediately to help.


    Murong Lin also finally returned to God, two palms will Jinqiu and Yindong beat out.


    Mingyue and Mingxia clamp the warm spring, so we should start.


    Seeing that they dare to be so rampant, Cuixia immediately protected the queen, lest they take the opportunity to hurt the queen.


    Xu Fei got free, pointing to warm spring angrily scolded, "give this palace to tear this little bitch."


    Bright moon, Mingxia immediately left and right bow, directly to warm spring into a big face.


    Seeing this, Jinqiu and Yindong quickly get up from the ground and join in the war. Five people fight together. The scene is chaotic for a time. The side concubines and concubines who are watching the excitement outside are all helpless.


    What''s going on? The queen and the concubine Xu''s maids fight. To say that their mother-in-law is really cruel enough, even the Queen''s maids dare to fight. This is not paying attention to the queen at all.


    "Stop it all."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, which scared everyone in an instant.


    Until Murong Shuofeng entered the house, all the people came back to God and knelt down to salute one after another, "see the emperor."


    The five maids who were fighting were afraid to fight again and fell on their knees together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Xu Fei and Murong Lin kneel down in panic when they see Murong Shuofeng coming in.


    None of the people present was standing except the queen.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the queen, and saw that she was safe and sound, and then gently relieved.


    Lift Mou to see kneeling on the ground in a mess of five maids, eyes immediately lit up anger, went to Xu Fei in front of, raised hands and hit.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Xu Fei''s face instantly showed a palm print.


    Compared with the palm of the warm spring, Murong Shufeng''s palm is obviously much heavier.


    Xu Feishu raised her eyes and looked at Murong Shuofeng in disbelief, "the Emperor..."


    He hit her? Why, what did she do wrong?


    Murong Lin did not expect Murong Shuofeng to start suddenly.


    In my memory, the father and the emperor are affectionate seeds. They are good to any woman in the harem, including his mother and concubine. No matter which woman gets angry or gets upset, the father and the emperor always use coax and never do anything.


    Murong Lin''s eyes flashed and his heart sank slightly. It seems that his father was really angry this time.


    Duke Rong takes a quiet look at Xu Fei.


    This concubine Xu is so arrogant. Who in the harem does not know the status of the queen in the emperor''s heart. Especially now that the queen is still pregnant, she still dares to fight with the people around the queen. I really don''t know what it means.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the queen can''t be spoiled, a third grade concubine should not challenge the queen. Isn''t it disrespectful?


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Xu Fei coldly, "Xu Fei is disrespectful to the imperial palace. She has no way to teach her children. She has been demoted as a concubine of Xu from today on. She has moved to the meditation hall to think about her faults behind closed doors


    Xu Fei is shocked to see Murong Shuofeng in an instant. He treats her like this for Jian Jiayi.


    Murong Lin is also a face of consternation, the father emperor actually lowered the imperial concubine''s imperial concubine''s imperial concubine''s imperial concubine''s throne, this matter makes a big noise.


    Yu Meijiao, kneeling outside the house, frowned and regretted.


    If she had known that the emperor would come, she should not have attracted the queen. She did not expect to implicate her mother.


    The harem has always been prosperous and damaged. If the mother and concubine really lose their favor, what should they do?


    Concubine Xu was stunned for a long time and finally came back to her mind. She quickly and wrongly pulled Murong Shuofeng and said, "emperor, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to go to the meditation hall. Please forgive me this time."


    Murong Shuofeng waved Xu Fei''s hand in disgust.


    She should be glad that she didn''t hurt the queen just now, otherwise it would not be as simple as lowering the imperial throne.


    Concubine Xu was soft to the ground, thinking of what, she knelt down and climbed to the queen, "empress, I know I''m wrong, I dare not, you help me to ask the emperor."


    Xu Fei said and kowtowed to the queen.


    The queen disdained to look at Xu Fei, suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Cui Xia, help this palace sit down."


    Without waiting for Cuixia to come forward, Murong Shuofeng took the lead to hold the queen. Seeing her covering her stomach, he immediately said in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Did you move the fetal gas?"


    The Queen''s face slightly white way, "the stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Murong Shuofeng was startled and ordered Cui Xia, "go to the imperial doctor quickly."


    "Yes." Cui Xia was also in a hurry and ran out.


    Murong Shuofeng picked up the queen. He swept his naked Fu Ruoshi coldly, and his deep eyes were filled with disgust.


    Twice a day I saw the woman without clothes. I really lost my appetite.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the embarrassed Murong Lin and frowned, "the third prince''s house has been completed for half a year. You can move out tomorrow."


    So as not to stir the palace all day long.


    "Father emperor!" Murong Lin raised her eyes in shock.


    Xu Fei was so frightened that she forgot to ask for mercy.


    Yu Meijiao is also decadent to sit on the ground, she finally tasted what is meant to move a stone to hit their own feet.


    Murong Lin''s concubines were all unwilling.


    Why let them out of the palace? How can you compare with the palace outside?


    Murong Shuofeng didn''t pay attention to them any more. Without looking at Xu Fei and Murong Lin, Murong Shuofeng left with the queen in her arms.


    The queen covered the cold awn under her eyes and disdained to hook up the corners of her lips.


    Dare to rob xun''er with them and see how she treats them.


    As soon as Murong Shuofeng and the empress left, Xu Fei became furious.


    "Bitches, it''s you who hurt me. I''ll kill you." She didn''t even stand up, so she rushed to Fu Ruoshi and punched and kicked her.


    Yu Meijiao, who gets up outside the house, stares at Fu Ruoshi with her eyes.


    It''s the fox spirit. If she hadn''t seduced the third prince, there would have been so many things.


    Fu Ruoshi''s small face was so white that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now she is completely afraid of the palace. The prince framed her, the emperor wanted to kill her, and the third prince''s concubine wanted her to die. Now even Princess Xu can''t accommodate her. She doesn''t want to stay in the palace any more. Fortunately, the third prince is going to leave the palace, and then she can go out with the third prince.Looking at Fu Ruoshi''s pitiful appearance, Murong Lin Shu frowned and hurriedly went to pull Princess Xu, "OK, don''t quarrel."


    See Murong Lin block in front of Fu Ruoshi, Xu imperial concubine instant gas does not hit a place, "you still maintain this bitch, our mother and son make such is her harm."


    Xu Fei said, but also to fight Fu Ruoshi, and was stopped by Murong Lin, "not her harm, Murong Xun."


    He knew very well that it was Murong Xunzi who hurt him. It must be Murong Xunzi who brought him to the East Palace last night. He wanted to leave Fu Ruoshi and let his father down.


    He will never give up on this matter.


    Hearing Murong Lin mention Murong Xunzi, Xu Fei stops instantly. She frowns and says, "how did the prince harm you? I don''t know. "


    Murong Lin frowned. When he thought whether to tell Xu Fei about Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, Rong Gonggong came back.


    "Concubine Xu, the emperor has an order to let you go back to the meditation hall immediately."


    The four words "Xu pin Niang" instantly made Xu Bin ashamed and angry, but he had no way to take Rong Gonggong.


    Murong Lin looked at the Rong father-in-law outside the door, placidly patted Xu Bin on the shoulder and said, "mother concubine, you go back first, and I''ll go to see you when I''m free."


    Xu Bin helpless, can only be angry to stare at Fu Ruoshi, "as soon as possible to deal with this evil spirit."


    Murong Lin vaguely should a, then Xu Bin sent out of the house.


    There is Rong Gonggong in, Xu Bin also dare not make trouble again, direct lead bright moon, Mingxia went back to pack things.


    As soon as Rong Gonggong left, Murong Lin turned around and slapped Yu Meijiao in the face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, directly to Yu Meijiao''s head to hit crooked.


    A group of side concubines and concubines were all startled and stepped back unconsciously for fear that Murong Lin''s anger would affect him.


    Yu Meijiao stroked her face. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at Murong Lin angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Murong Lin looked at Yu Meijiao coldly, picked eyebrows and said, "now you are satisfied."


    Don''t think that he didn''t know what she had done. Because of his jealousy, his mother''s concubine was demoted to the throne, and he was forced to move out of the palace. It was stupid.


    Yu Meijiao''s angry eyes wavered, and the fire in her eyes instantly extinguished a lot.


    Murong Lin and black calm face swept to the side of a crowd of side imperial concubines and concubines, "don''t all go to pick up things, do you want others to rush?"


    Those side concubines, who dare to stay, all ran away like frightened rabbits.


    Murong Lin pinched Yu Meijiao''s face, squinted and said coldly, "I warn you, An''an Fen, you are still the third prince''s concubine. If you use any crooked brain and want to move people who should not be moved, don''t blame the prince for being rude."


    Murong Lin finish, also ignore Yu Meijiao that eat painful appearance, directly leave her, then turn back to the room.


    "Bang" to close the door, like clip to Yu Meijiao''s heart, instantly let her pain through the heart.


    Yu Meijiao drooped her eyes and clenched her fist. She stood at the door of the room for a long time before turning away.


    Murong Shuofeng directly took the queen back to the Golden Phoenix hall.


    Soon, Zheng Yuyi came in a hurry, "see the emperor, see the empress."


    Seeing Zheng Yuyi, Murong Shuofeng hurriedly got out of the way of the empress. "Come here to show the queen. She said she had a stomachache."


    Zheng Yuyi immediately carried the medicine chest to check the pulse for the queen.


    A moment later, Murong Shuofeng anxiously said, "how about it?"


    Zheng Yuyi took back his hand, got up and replied, "Niang''s liver fire is too strong, and she has moved her vital energy."


    Murong Shuofeng''s face changed, more anxious, "that doesn''t matter?"


    The queen was white faced, holding her stomach.


    She was really moved. No wonder she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng anxious, Zheng Yuyi immediately bowed down and said, "don''t worry about the emperor. It''s OK for me to prescribe two pairs of tocolysis drugs for the empress."


    Murong Shuofeng quickly waved, "then you go."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yuyi bowed to answer, and then went out to open a prescription.


    Looking at the Queen''s pale face, Murong Shuofeng sat down beside the bed with some heartache, "don''t you know you''re pregnant? I told you not to be angry. You have a look


    Fortunately, it''s OK this time. What if something really happens?


    Murong Shufeng is looking forward to the child in the Queen''s stomach. After all, this child is a witness to the restoration of his relationship with the queen. No matter whether the child is a boy or a girl, he is looking forward to his birth.


    The empress wronged ground ground curls a mouth way, "Murong Lin all dares to sleep Xun son''s side imperial concubine, how can I still not be angry?"


    She also knows that she can''t be angry when she is pregnant. She has also restrained a lot in recent months, but can she bear this?


    Xun''er is not easy to take a concubine. Murong Lin wants to rob him, but there are no women. Besides Murong Shufeng, he has the largest number of women in the palace. He is not content to rob xun''er, which makes xun''er leave the palace.


    Murong Shuofeng secretly winked. If she knew that this was designed by xun''er, what would she think?


    The queen was still a little angry. Looking at Murong Shuofeng, she complained, "you don''t know. When I went today, they were still..."


    The queen said half, but it was hard to say, "I can''t say that. They can do such things as day-to-day propaganda. They are just adulterers and adulterers."


    The queen thought of the scene that she had rushed into the room and saw before, and her teeth were sharpened with anger.


    "Cough..." Murong Shuofeng old face slightly red cough a way, "I will deal with this matter, you don''t care."


    The queen frowned and looked at Murong Shuo Feng and said, "what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Xu Fei and Murong Lin''s punishment, she is still satisfied, do not care about him, but the woman must deal with.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed, and Fu Ruoshi''s woman didn''t do anything wrong. What''s more, she is now lin''er''s, and there is a Weiyuan general''s mansion behind her. It''s really not easy to be executed at will.


    "I have asked lin''er to leave the palace. Since she is already lin''er''s person, she naturally follows lin''er out of the palace."


    The queen glared, discontented, "no, she must die."


    Such a shameless woman, he even wanted to keep her.


    Looking at the angry queen, Murong Shuofeng pursed his lips and said, "in fact, lin''er and that woman can''t be completely blamed for this matter."


    Listening to him speak for Murong Lin and Fu Ruoshi, the queen was in a hurry.


    Murong Shuofeng immediately pacified, "you heard me say."


    The empress glared at Murong Shuofeng reluctantly. Didn''t blame them, did they blame xun''er?


    She must be angry if she doesn''t explain this to her clearly. Murong Shufeng sighs and says, "I''ve arranged all the purple guards in the East Palace, and xun''er''s bedroom is even more guarded. Do you think lin''er could enter the East Palace if it wasn''t for xun''er?"


    The empress was stunned and frowned, "do you mean this is arranged by xun''er?""He didn''t want to accept this side imperial concubine, so he threw people to lin''er." Murong Shuofeng said that his eyes instantly lit up two clusters of fire.


    The boy not only wants to throw people to lin''er, but also demonstrates with him. He just gave Yun Shaoning a marriage, and before he moved the cloud family, he came to demonstrate. Is he yunzhiyuan''s son or his son?


    The queen frowned anxiously and said, "xun''er, why doesn''t he want to get married?"


    This child passed the new year all 21, why do not want to get a wife, is still thinking of white beaver?


    Seeing the queen worried, Murong Shuofeng immediately comforted him, "don''t worry about him. The boy''s temper is stinky and hard. No one can take care of him."


    Listen to Murong Shuofeng said, Murong Xun, the queen couldn''t help but say, "smelly and hard, it''s not like you."


    Murong Shuofeng instantly blackened his face and snorted, "my temper is hundreds of times better than him."


    The queen took a dim look at Murong Shuofeng. His temper was not as good as xun''er when he was young.


    Murong Shuofeng was flushed by the Queen''s eyes, and added, "I''m not as stubborn as he is, nor as ridiculous as he is."


    At least he didn''t like men. When he thought of Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning, Murong Shufeng had another headache. Why did he give birth to such a stinky and hard stubborn donkey boy?


    Murong Shuofeng stayed with the empress for a long time in the Golden Phoenix hall. When she finished the tocolysis, he said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in the evening."


    The queen nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for your dinner."


    "Well." Looking at the Queen''s expectant eyes, Murong Shuofeng answered with a smile, then got up and went out of the Golden Phoenix hall.


    The queen looked at Murong Shuo Feng''s back and gently stroked her stomach with a smile.


    They seem to have returned to the way they were when they were newly married. At that time, when she was pregnant with xun''er, he also accompanied her to dinner every day, carefully guarding her all day, for fear that she might miss something.


    But the good time is not long. After more and more women in the palace, he has no more consideration and patience for her.


    She had made trouble, cried, and died of heart, but after she put it down, he became better. Now he is back at that time, and it is worthwhile for her to take such a risk to give birth to children for him.


    No matter whether he will change back in the future, she is satisfied with such a warm time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Murong Shuofeng just returned to the imperial study, Rong Gonggong rushed to report, "the emperor, the fifth prince said that the sixth prince was missing."


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly surprised, "what''s going on?"


    "It is said that Miss Tang went after Yun Shizi, and the sixth prince went after Miss Tang. They haven''t come back yet." Rong Gonggong simply repeated Murong Yun''s words.


    Murong Shuofeng instantly pinched his eyebrows with a headache, only to feel that his head would be blown up by them.


    Fortunately, he has only ten children. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to live every day.


    "Purple gold." Murong Shuofeng immediately called out.


    Zijin heard the shouts, quickly came in, "subordinate in."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned at Zijin, "take a team of purple guards to the outside of the city to find someone. We must bring the sixth Prince and Miss Tang family back to me safely."


    "Yes."


    Zijin immediately bowed down and went out to look for someone.


    Murong Shuofeng sat on the Dragon chair and leaned back wearily.


    Everything is in a mess. What can''t xun''er want? Why is Yun Shaoning?


    On an unknown mountain road, a man is carrying a woman wearing a happy dress on his back, walking wearily forward.


    Murong Ming looked at the mountain road in front of her, frowning.


    This side is clearly the direction of returning to the imperial city. Why haven''t they been there for so long? Did they ride so far?


    The sound of breathing in my ears makes Murong Ming a black thread.


    This heartless woman can still fall asleep.


    The warm breath sprinkled evenly on Murong Ming''s neck, brushing his heart like a feather, which made him unable to help himself.


    After realizing what he had imagined, Murong Ming''s face turned red instantly.


    Damn, what do you think? This woman is a cousin''s wife.


    He must have never had that kind of experience, would be so easily affected by her. In fact, he is eighteen and can get married. After he goes back, he will find a good woman to marry.


    Under the palpitation in the heart, Murong Ming raised her eyes to look at the completely strange road, and instantly became sad.


    Without five brothers, he did not know the way. It seems that he can''t find his way back.


    Now it was late, and he had to find a place to spend the night, otherwise it would be too dangerous in this strange mountain forest.


    Murong Ming looked around and went into the mountain forest with Tang Zixin on his back.


    By the time Murong Ming found a cave for the night, it was already dark.


    When Murong Ming was about to put Tang Zixin down, Tang Zixin woke up.


    Tang Zixin opened his eyes and looked at the dark in front of him. He said vaguely, "are you home?"


    Don''t wait for Murong ming to answer, Tang Zixin jumps from Murong Ming''s back.


    "Ah


    Sharp stabbing pain, let Tang Zixin''s foot twinkle for a moment, people also fell to the ground.


    In the dark, Murong Ming hugged Tang Zixin in a hurry. A faint fragrance came. Murong Ming''s heart suddenly shook again. He blushed and looked at Tang Zixin and said, "are you ok?"


    "What a pain Ankle that cone heart pain, let Tang Zixin thoroughly sober.


    Listen to her say pain, Murong Ming frowned, "who let you jump down, you wait for me to put you down."


    Tang Zixin said in a cold sweat, "I forgot I had a foot injury."


    Murong Ming frown, directly hit the horizontal hold Tang purple core, will her to the side of the stone, "you don''t move, I light a fire to help you see."


    Murong Ming quickly went out and brought some dry wood in and lit the fire with a fire folder.


    The fire lit up the whole cave in an instant, and Tang Zixin finally saw where he was.


    Tang Zixin looked around the cave and frowned, "how can we be here? You don''t want to... "


    Think of what, Tang Zixin quickly pull clothes, hands embrace chest, a pair of chaste heroine appearance.


    Murong Ming a black line to her body Piao two eyes, "you think you are a fairy."


    What kind of woman does not exist in the palace? Can he take a fancy to her?


    Tang Zixin blinked and nodded in silence.


    It''s also true that although she''s not bad, she''s not so gorgeous. The key is that in ancient times, her appearance must be everywhere. You can see that this person''s clothes should also be a childe who is rich or expensive. She should not look down on her like this.


    Murong Ming walked over and squatted down without asking Tang Zixin. She took off her shoes and socks and began to check her feet.


    Tang Zixin looked at Murong Ming and suddenly said, "so you really don''t know the way?"


    Murong Ming, in a moment, was in a dark face again. She did not say anything, but only focused on her feet.


    Murong Ming did not answer, Tang Zixin, when he was tacit, said to himself, "I am still the first time to see a man is Lu Chi."


    Murong Ming finally pressed on her ankle with a black face."Hiss!" Tang Zixin immediately called up, "good pain, you light ah."


    This man doesn''t know anything about tenderness.


    Listening to Tang Zixin''s ambiguous voice, Murong Mingjun''s face turned red in an instant, put down her feet and said, "the swelling is more severe."


    Tang Zixin looked down at his swollen ankle and instep as high as steamed bread, and frowned sadly.


    She can''t hurt for a month or two.


    Tang Zixin held the injured foot and looked at Murong Ming quietly, "can you help me find an ice cube?"


    Now if the ice is applied, it can be better and faster.


    Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin''s poor eyes and frowned, "then you are waiting for me here."


    "Good." Tang Zixin quickly nodded like a dog.


    Murong Ming pursed her lips and added some firewood to the fire before she got up and went outside.


    Looking at Murong Ming''s back, Tang Zixin felt flustered and suddenly said, "that, come back early."


    Murong Ming steps a meal, looking back at Tang Zixin that uneasy appearance, Mou Guang Microsoft, "um."


    Murong Ming should be a sound, then quickly step out of the cave.


    Tang Zixin looks around the simple cave and grabs his arm and rubs it uneasily.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that the firewood would burn out, and Murong Ming did not come back, Tang Zixin was in a hurry.


    It''s been more than an hour. Why hasn''t he come back? He can''t go back by himself, or he''s in some danger.


    Tang Zixin thought more and more uneasy, picked up a wooden stick on the ground, then forced to get up, a jump to the outside.


    Tang Zixin jumped outside and looked at the dark woods. He was afraid again.


    It''s said that there are Warcraft in this continent. I don''t know if it''s true?


    Tang Zixin carefully looked around, while gently jumping forward.


    She wanted to call Murong Ming, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she didn''t know his name. She could only shout in her voice, "Hello! Where are you? I hear an answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Not far away Murong Ming heard Tang Zixin''s voice and ran to this side.


    There was a "Susu" sound in the forest. Tang Zixin''s face turned white with fear. She suddenly swallowed her saliva and stepped back. She forced herself to calm down and said, "yes Who is it? "


    A blue figure instantly jumped out of the dark woods, "it''s me."


    Seeing that it was Murong Ming, Tang Zixin threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and trembled with fear, "you finally come back. I''m scared to death."


    Soft body hit him in the arms, like a hit into his heart, he subconsciously raised his hand, gently patted her back, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Thinking of what, Murong Ming frowned and said, "don''t you wait for me in there? Why did you come out on your own? "


    Tang Zixin turned her mouth and raised her eyes. "I''m not afraid of you Is it dangerous to encounter Warcraft? That''s why I came out to see you. "


    Tang Zixin finish saying, the eye light flickers to drop the eye son.


    She could not let him know that she was afraid that he would leave her and go back to find someone else.


    Murong Ming''s face turned red, and he took the ice in the handle and the pheasant, "I took the ice and caught a pheasant."


    He never admitted that he was lost again.


    "Cough..." Murong Ming''s face was slightly red, and she looked at her eyes and held his Tang Zixin tightly. "Now you can let go."


    Tang Zixin finally regained his consciousness, and quickly released Murong Ming''s waist.


    With an empty heart, Murong Ming felt that her heart was like an empty piece, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Zixin blushed, and rarely looked at Murong Ming shyly, "yes I''m sorry, I was just too scared. "


    Murong Ming collected his heart and said, "it''s OK. Go back."


    "Well."


    Tang Zixin nodded, leaning on the stick and then went forward with a jump.


    Looking at Tang Zixin jumping like a pheasant, Murong Ming frowned and tangled for a while, and then he went to squat down in front of him.


    Tang Zixin lenglengleng looked at Murong Ming, some are not sure whether they think that.


    See behind Tang Zixin did not move, Murong Ming impatient way, "come up."


    "Oh." Tang Zixin pursed his lips and said, then he lost his stick and gently lay down on Murong Ming''s back.


    Murong Ming carries Tang Zixin and goes to the cave.


    Tang Zixin lenglengleng looking at Murong Ming that beautiful side face, this person actually also is not so without demeanor.


    Tang Zixin embraces Murong Ming''s neck and whispers in his ear, "thank you."


    Thank him for carrying her all day, for not leaving her alone here, for going out to find ice and food for her.


    The warm breath sprayed on his ears, and the numb feeling spread from the tip of his ear to the tip of his heart like an electric current, which made his face, neck and even his ears turn red.


    Tang Zixin looked at Murong Ming suddenly red as if to drop the blood of the earlobe, couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    This man is a lot of fun.


    Back to the cave, Murong Ming will Tang purple core back to the previous stone.


    Put down the pheasant in his hand, Murong Ming grabs Tang Zixin''s shoeless foot and attaches ice.


    "Hiss!" That moment of cold, let Tang Zixin''s feet tremble instantly.


    Murong Ming frowned and raised her eyes. "Is it too cold?"


    Tang Zixin pursed her lips, "a little bit."


    Murong Ming looked at the ice in her hand, and suddenly tore off the corner of her clothes, wrapped the ice, and then applied it to her feet again, "so, is it better?"


    Tang Zixin nodded, "well, much better, thank you."


    Murong Ming squatted on the ground, and earnestly helped Tang Zixin to cover his feet. The yellow fire made his expression more solemn and serious.


    Tang Zixin looked at Murong Ming for a moment, and suddenly felt that his heart settled down.


    She has been in this strange land for half a year. No matter how hard she tries to adapt herself to this place, her heart is still unable to settle down. Subconsciously, maybe she still hopes to return to the original world, but she also knows that her hope of going back is very slim.


    I didn''t expect to be here today, but this strange man let her heart settle down. Don''t you want to go back again?


    Murong Ming didn''t know Tang Zixin''s mind. She only felt that she was looking at him all the time. He didn''t dare to look up at her. He just waited for her to turn her eyes away. However, this shameless and shameless woman, as if she didn''t know how rude her actions were, did not mean to turn away her eyes.


    Finally, Murong Ming couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, there''s not much firewood. I''ll go and pick up some more."


    Murong Ming did not look at Tang Zixin, put the ice in her hand and ran out.


    Tang Zixin looked at his flustered back, evil and evil attracted the corners of his lips.


    Murong Ming took a lot of firewood and added some firewood to the fire. Murong Ming began to roast the wild pheasant he had treated.Tang Zixin is sticking his feet and watching murongming roast chicken. To be exact, he is staring at the roast chicken.


    The smell of roasted chicken slowly comes out. Tang Zixin swallows his mouth and loses his ice bag. He jumps to Murong Ming and sits down.


    Seeing Tang Zixin staring at the roast chicken in his hand, Murong Ming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "hungry?"


    "Well." Tang Zixin quickly nods like pecking rice.


    Today, she has been pulled up by those people for a long time to make up and dress up. Up to now, she has not even had a drink of water. She has been hungry for a long time.


    Murong Ming chuckled, "wait a second, it will be good soon."


    Tang Zixin swallowed and nodded.


    After another cup of tea, the pheasant was finally roasted.


    Murong Ming directly gave the whole pheasant to Tang Zixin.


    Tang Zixin frowned, "don''t you eat it?"


    Murong minggou lip, "you eat, I am not hungry."


    Tang Zixin stares, "nonsense, this all day did not eat food, how may not be hungry?"


    Tang Zixin said, grabbing the pheasant and giving it half to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming is also not good to refuse, had to take the half of the chicken to eat.


    Seeing Murong Ming open to eat, Tang Zixin also quickly gobbled up, while eating and commenting, "well, delicious, good to eat."


    Looking at Tang Zixin''s appearance of eating the best food in the world, Murong Ming instantly felt that the tasteless pheasant in his mouth seemed really delicious.


    After eating half a chicken, Tang Zixin sucks her fingers.


    Today, Murong Murong will live in the fire for the time being


    "Well."


    Tang Zixin agreed and nodded.


    They have no choice but to stay here for a night.


    "You can sleep by the fire. It''s warm here."


    "Good."


    Tang Zixin should be kind and ready to stand up and take off his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Murong Ming was immediately confused by Tang Zixin''s actions. When he came back to his senses, Tang Zixin had already untied a large number of buttons on his chest. Murong Ming''s face "Teng" to a red, quickly turned around, "what are you doing?" "Take off your clothes." Tang purple core head also does not lift, continues to unbutton. Murong Ming face more red, a black line way, "I asked you to undress why?" "Because the clothes are heavy, how can I sleep if I don''t take them off?" He didn''t know how heavy the Phoenix crown was. Fortunately, she lost the Phoenix crown when she was chasing people. Otherwise, her neck and head would be useless for a day. Let her sleep in such heavy clothes, it''s better to kill her. Murong Ming eyebrow tip smoked, clothes heavy? Is that why you undress in front of a strange man? Does she have any sense of being a woman. Tang Zixin did not mind the idea of Murong Ming, bent on the difficult to do Xi Fu. This dress is too difficult to solve. If it is a wedding night, the bridegroom should not be so anxious to death by these buttons. After the sound of undressing continues, Murong Ming can''t help but heart rate, lift eyes to see the figure of the beautiful woman on the stone wall, and then red face. Yellow fire, take off the wedding dress of the bride, why he felt like he was going to enter the bridal chamber so nervous? At Murong Ming''s time, Tang Zixin finally finished the battle and took off his clothes. "Finally, I''m off. I can sleep now." Tang Zixin breathed a sigh of relief, flattened the suit to the fire, and then went to sleep. It''s cold when you take off your clothes, but it''s better to lean against the fire. Tang purple core lying on the ground to find, Murong Ming turned around, suddenly "Chi" a smile. Hearing Tang Zixin''s laughter, Murong Ming frowned, "what are you laughing at?" Tang Zixin propped up his head with one hand and enjoyed the back of Murong Ming''s head. "Is it not to take off a coat? It''s not all done. There''s nothing I dare not see. " "You..." Murong Mingqi black face, turned to Tang Zixin theory, but after seeing her appearance, "whoosh" to turn back, face red to suppress a sentence, "do not know shame." Murong Ming frowned ruefully. Damn it, he just thought that her posture was very charming. He was really in the evil of this woman. "Yes, I have no shame." Tang Zixin is a smile, also do not appreciate the back of Murong Ming, flat back to Xi Fu. Murong Ming suddenly sank his face. He was shameless and said it himself. But now listening to her self abandoning words, he felt uncomfortable for a moment. Tang Zixin held his head in his hands as a pillow and looked at the top of the cave. He said, "sometimes I really don''t understand these ancient men. At ordinary times, they are polite and polite. They pretend to be pure little virgins, but women marry one after another. They not only have to be wives and concubines, but also have to go to brothels sometimes." Have met so many women frankly, but also always a polite appearance, her brother is such hypocrisy. Murong Ming lenglengleng listen to Tang Zixin''s words, clearly feel that her words are unreasonable, but can''t say the words of refutation. To take a wife and concubine is to take a wife and concubine, and to respect ceremony and chastity is to respect ceremony and chastity. How can this be confused. "Women in ancient times were really sad enough. They not only had to be filial to their elders and look after their children, but also to serve their husbands, take care of their husbands, and even take care of their concubines'' children." Her mother is like this, everything has to be covered, and even her father''s house to spend the night there must be arranged, otherwise she must not be able to do, but unfortunately, she sadly dressed to the ancient times. I thought she finally found a man with pure body and mind. Later, she would not deal with concubines like her mother, but she was robbed. Murong Ming is frowning, which women are not like this, even the queen is like this, what is she feeling? "Alas Tang Zixin sighed a great deal, lifted his eyes to see Murong Ming was still carrying her, and suddenly a black line said, "I said you won''t want to face the wall for a night." Murong Ming looked at her silver on the wall. Tang Zixin quipped, "turn around, anyway, I can''t see anything, and I haven''t stripped off." It''s like she''s lying here naked. "No shame." Murong Ming blushed, Murong murmured, or turned around. Seeing that he finally turned his face, Tang Zixin again held his head toward him and said, "why did you save me before? Are you always so helpful? " With that, Tang Zixin suspiciously swept Murong Ming from head to foot. This guy doesn''t look like a chivalrous man who likes to help others. Murong Ming a black line to white Tang Zixin one eye, "I''m going to pick up the pro, Yun Shaoning is my cousin, I just conveniently save you." It means you don''t think about it. I didn''t come here to save you. On hearing that Yun Shaoning is Murong Ming''s cousin, Tang Zixin "whoosh" sat up, "so you''re a cousin. I''m glad to meet you." Tang Zixin excitedly grabs Murong Ming''s hand and holds it. Murong Ming directly black face, away from Tang Zixin''s hand. Who is her cousin? She is really a shameless woman. Tang Zixin looked at Murong Ming obsequiously, which finally felt that he was impolite. If she had known that this man was Yun Shaoning''s cousin, she would not take off her clothes even if she did not sleep this night. Tang Zixin''s nimble eyes turned and looked at Murong Ming with a flattering smile, "that, cousin, do you know who robbed Yun Shaoning today?" Murong Ming eyes flashing, stiff way, "do not know." Tang Zixin frowned and worried, "cousin, do you think cloud Shaoning will be ok?" "He will be all right." It''s still a stiff tone. If it was the emperor who robbed his cousin, he would be fine. "Cousin, is there really no concubine in Yun Shaoning''s house?" Murong Ming''s unfriendly attitude did not hurt Tang Zixin''s enthusiasm to ask questions. Murong Ming''s face turned black again and said coldly, "there should be no such thing." "Alas Tang Zixin sighed and went back directly. He regretted, "a rare good man, he was robbed. It''s really bad luck." Murong Ming frowned, what a rare good man, there are many men who have no housewives and concubines. Tang Zixin turns to look at Murong Ming, "cousin..." "I have a name." Murong Ming finally couldn''t bear to interrupt her. Don''t know why, listen to her call him cousin, he is damned miserable. Tang Zixin was stupefied for half a beat, and then asked along Murong Ming''s words, "what''s your name?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Listen to her asked so casually, Murong Ming is angry at the moment.


    Tang Zixin blinked his eyes and waited for a while. Then he heard Murong Ming burst out three words without good breath, "Murong Ming."


    Murong Ming? Murong name? Murong Ming?


    Looking at Murong Ming''s dark handsome face, Tang Zixin has no courage to ask him which tea he is?


    After Tang Zixin tangled with the word Ming, he noticed his surname, "are you Murong? You''re not royal, are you? "


    Hearing Tang Zixin''s question, Murong Ming raised her eyebrows with pride, "this prince ranks sixth."


    Was she really right? The imperial city is indeed the territory of the Tian family, which is the Royal relatives and relatives.


    Tang purple core stiff face flatter smile way, "originally is six Prince son."


    It turned out to be a prince. No wonder she looks so good-looking and has such outstanding temperament. However, Yun Shaoning is more suitable for her.


    Think of cloud Shaoning, Tang Zixin instantly is a sigh.


    Murong Ming frowned, "what do you sigh for?"


    Tang Zixin said brazenly, "I''m thinking of my husband. I don''t know where Yun Shaoning is now. What''s the matter? I''m waiting for him to come back and marry me."


    Murong Ming''s face is not good-looking in an instant, but after hearing her words, her eyes flash a touch of sympathy.


    Cousin should be really with the emperor, with the emperor''s temperament will never let cloud Shaoning marry, then she will do so in the future?


    After Murong Ming worried about Tang Zixin, Tang Zixin suddenly fell asleep.


    Looking at Tang Zixin shrinking by the fire, Murong Ming frowned and reluctantly took off his robe and gently covered her.


    Feeling the warmth, Tang Zixin immediately turned over and wrapped the outer robe directly.


    With the light yellow light flashing, Murong Ming took a serious look at her face for the first time.


    Her face is not big, with some baby fat, looking a little childish, her face painted with make-up, but it is not as colorful as Sanhuang''s sister-in-law at that time. Looking at it, she has a fresh feeling, but after a day''s running, her delicate makeup has been spent, but with her tiny pout red lips, it is lovely and tight.


    Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin for a long time, and finally came back to her mind. Her face was slightly red and she put on her clothes. Then she sat back in a panic.


    Tang Zixin sleeps soundly, Murong Ming sits on the vigil, but they spend the night peacefully.


    The next day, Tang Zixin woke up and found Murong Ming was no longer in the cave.


    She was startled and stood up.


    Seeing the slip of the robe, Tang Zixin slowly settled down.


    Clothes are still here, he should not leave her, perhaps to find food.


    Tang Zixin got up with one foot and put on Xi clothes again. Then he took Murong Ming''s clothes and went out on a mat.


    "Cousin Murong Ming... " Tang Zixin called out to the mountain forest with his voice.


    Tang Zixin''s sonorous voice just fell, Murong Ming appeared.


    "Watch Murong Ming She hopped over with one foot.


    Murong Ming glanced at the injured foot of Tang purple core, "it seems that your feet are good."


    Tang Zixin bent his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better for you."


    Say, also prove to shake oneself small white Ya son.


    Looking at her small feet as white as jade, Murong Ming''s eyes flickered, "go back and put on your shoes."


    Murong Ming said, he will put the fruit in his hand into Tang Zixin''s arms, and then directly hit the horizontal hold her to go to the cave.


    Tang Zixin holding his clothes and fruit, staring at Murong Ming''s beautiful face, suddenly felt his heart beat faster.


    Murong Ming will Tang Zixin back to the cave, and then directly squat down, skillfully put on shoes and socks for her.


    Looking down at Murong Ming, who wears shoes for him seriously, Tang Zixin''s thick skin can''t help getting red. In fact, she has been able to wear shoes by herself.


    He is not so unsophisticated. In modern times, few people are willing to wear shoes for women. Besides, he is still the prince. He should treat his concubine and concubine''s room very well.


    Tang Zixin frowned and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Murong ming helped Tang Zixin put on his shoes, then lifted his eyes and said, "I just went out to find a way. You eat the fruit and we''ll go out."


    "Well." Tang Zixin takes back his thoughts and answers, and gives half of the fruit he just gave to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming did not answer, "you eat, I have eaten before."


    Tang Zixin frowned and took back her hand.


    Several fruits in his arms were gnawed, and Tang Zixin finally felt a little comfortable.


    Murong Ming also dressed well, squatting in front of Tang Zixin, "let''s go."


    Tang Zixin''s face is red, Na Na way, "in fact, I can go by myself."


    Murong Ming micro Leng next, evil smile way, "now reserved will not be a little late."


    He recited her yesterday.Tang Zixin''s face became more red, and he lay down on Murong Ming''s back.


    Murong Ming effortlessly carried her out of the cave.


    They went out of the woods and went back to the mountain road before.


    Murong Ming did not go forward, but returned to the original road.


    Yesterday, he should have gone in the wrong direction. Now he can''t tell which direction he is in. He can only go back to the place where he left his horse before, so that he can find his way back to the imperial city again.


    Along the way, they did not speak until Tang Zixin saw the sweat on Murong Ming''s temples.


    "Tired?" Tang Zixin picked up his sleeve and wiped the sweat for Murong Ming, "why don''t I come down and walk for a while?"


    Murong Ming frowned and did not answer.


    "Shall we have a rest?"


    Murong Ming is still silent.


    Tang Zixin''s eyes turned around, "or I take off the Xi Fu, but also can be lighter."


    Murong Ming finally couldn''t help turning her eyes and glancing at Tang Zixin, she said coldly, "you just like to take off your clothes."


    Tang purple core red face, flattering way, "no, I don''t want to let you relax?"


    "I''m not tired."


    Murong Ming, with a black face, left a sentence and carried her on her back.


    Tang Zixin looked at his dark face and silently wiped his sweat with his sleeve.


    Murong Ming''s face finally eased down.


    After a long walk, they finally met the purple guard who had been searching for someone all night.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Purple wood saw Murong Ming, an instant of great joy to meet up.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ming replied without expression.


    Tang Zixin lies on Murong Ming''s back and looks at purple wood curiously. This is the bodyguard in the palace. It''s really powerful.


    Purple wood saw Tang Zixin wearing a happy dress, and suddenly said, "this is Miss Tang."


    Murong Ming''s eyes flashed, as if to explain, "she hurt her foot."


    Purple wood a face surprised, even busy way, "Tang girl was injured, that let belong to down back."


    Murong Ming''s face sank, coldly staring at purple wood.


    Purple wood instantly feel a cool neck, no longer dare to pick up the words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Murong Ming will Tang Zixin gently put down, and then support her, look at purple wood, "carry sedan chair to come?"


    Purple wood Leng next, and then a chagrin patted the head way, "is subordinate to consider not well, subordinate this sent back to carry sedan chair."


    Murong Ming black face, "forget it, lead the horse."


    "Yes."


    Purple wood immediately should, personally led his own black horse to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming will Tang Zixin to the horse, and then he also turned on the horse.


    The hot body pasted on the back makes Tang Zixin''s face red.


    It''s very intimate to ride together like a couple, but isn''t he Yun Shaoning''s cousin? Tang Yixin thought more.


    Purple wood is also staring at Murong Ming and Tang Zixin.


    If he remembers correctly, Miss Tang should be the bride of yunshizi.


    Murong Ming waited for a while, but also did not see purple wood have a reaction, when even frowned and glanced at him, "don''t go quickly."


    "Oh, good!" Zimu instantly regained consciousness, mounted another purple Wei''s horse, then went to the front to lead the way.


    Murong Ming took the reins and slowly followed the purple wood.


    Tang Zixin is a petite figure. Although he did not deliberately lean against Murong Ming''s arms, he was half wrapped in his arms with the action of pulling the reins.


    Feeling as if he was holding him in his arms, Tang Zixin''s heart could not help but start to "plop flop" jump up.


    Their bodies were not close to each other, but they were very close. A faint fragrance floated from the tip of the nose to his heart, which immediately intoxicated his heart.


    Maybe it was because of too many people, and they were speechless all the way. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the imperial city.


    I don''t know whether the purple guard led by purple wood is too eye-catching, or Tang Zixin''s clothes are too dazzling. People in the city quickly recognize Tang Zixin.


    "Look, isn''t that the bride who was married by Ding Guofu yesterday?"


    "It''s the young lady of marquis Jing''an. I heard that she was missing all night."


    "Who is the man behind her? No, just spent the night out with him


    "Who knows what they''ve been doing, looking at the dishonored people?"


    Listening to the voices of those people, Murong Ming''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    But Tang Zixin seems to have not heard the same, completely did not say their words in the heart.


    "I''ll take you back." Murong Ming coldly glanced at those gossipy women, and then beat his horse to the Tang house.


    Tang Zixin frowned, turned to look at Murong Ming, "you want to send me home?"


    Murong Ming pick eyebrows, "that is not, where do you want to go?"


    Tang Zixin said, "I''m married. Shouldn''t you send me to Yunfu?"


    Murong Ming''s face was a little ugly in an instant, "you and your cousin are not married, what cloud house are you going to?"


    "But..."


    "No, but, go back to the Marquis of Jing''an." Tang Zixin wants to speak, but he is directly deprived of the right to speak by Murong Ming.


    In vain, Tang Zixin had to let him send her back to Tang Fu.


    At the gate of Jing''an Marquis''s house, Murong Ming directly took Tang Zixin off the horse, and then went into the Duke''s house with her in his arms.


    Tang Zixin''s face turned red in Murong Ming''s chest. Please take a picture, "Hello, you can let me down quickly. I can walk by myself."


    She doesn''t care about the thoughts of people she doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about the thoughts of her family. What''s the matter with him holding her back like this? It''s in ancient times.


    Murong Ming coolly glanced at Tang Zixin''s red face, and finally hooked her lips in a good mood.


    This embrace has also carried, the back also has carried, even the night together, now wants to clear off the relations with him, will it be too late?


    The servants of Hou''s house saw Murong Ming come back with Tang Zixin in his arms, so they went to report Tang Shizhou and Li''s family.


    Two days after hearing that Tang Zixin came back, he hurriedly and excitedly came to meet Murong Ming holding Tang Zixin to enter the main hall.


    See Tang purple core, Li Shi and Tang Shizhou immediately rushed over, nervous way, "core son, you all right."


    See two people anxious, Tang Zixin quickly shook his head, "parents, you don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    Two people will Tang Zixin roughly swept an eye, see she seems not hurt, finally relieved.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, it''s just God''s blessing." Li''s hands verify that he worshipped the sky.


    Tang Zixin''s maid Fengxi and magpie Huan also rushed over, "Miss, you can be regarded as back, you are worried about us."


    Tang Zixin gently smiles at them, "am I ok? What are you worried about? "


    After caring about his daughter, Tang Shizhou finally noticed Murong Ming, "is this your sixth highness?"


    Li finally found out that his daughter was being held by Murong Ming.


    Being watched by Tang Shizhou and Li, Murong Ming is naturally not good, and has been holding Tang Zixin.


    He put down Tang Zixin gently, then nodded to Tang Shizhou and Li''s family, "Lord, madam.""Father and mother, it was the sixth prince who saved me." Tang Zixin stood on tiptoe and explained to Tang Shizhou and Li.


    Tang Shizhou and Li Shi Wen Yan, quickly and gratefully Murong Ming bowed, "thank you very much."


    "Nothing." Murong Ming light response a, and look to Tang Zixin way, "her feet hurt, you take care of her."


    Hearing Tang Zixin''s foot hurt, Li''s instant worry way, "your foot is injured, OK?"


    Tang Shizhou also frowned, staring at Tang Zixin''s feet.


    Tang purple core angry Murong Ming one eye, quickly shook his head, "it''s OK, sprain for a while, rest a few days will be OK."


    Receiving Tang Zixin''s eyes, Murong Ming happily hooked her lips, looked at her and said, "you have a good rest, I''ll go first."


    "Well." Tang Zixin''s face was red, and he nodded quickly.


    Seeing that Murong Ming was going to leave, Li quickly and gratefully said, "the sixth prince, thank you so much."


    Tang Shizhou also bowed, "I send you out."


    Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin again, then turned out.


    Murong Ming left, Li quickly pulled Tang Zixin and asked, "tell me quickly, what happened yesterday? How can I be robbed? Where have you been again? How did you come back with the sixth prince? "


    Tang Zixin was directly stunned by Li''s series of questions, "Niang, you ask me so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Li''s mouth again, Tang Zixin quickly compared with a pause gesture and said, "Niang, would you please don''t ask me a question? I still hurt my foot. Shouldn''t you get me a doctor first? "


    Li Shi suddenly patted his head and said, "look at mother''s brain."


    Li said, looking at the Housekeeper on one side, "Lao Gao, go and find the doctor."


    "I will go now." The housekeeper answered and hurriedly went to the hospital doctor.


    Li Shi also looked at the two servant girls on one side, "Fengxi, magpie Huan, quickly help five young ladies back to the room."


    "Yes."


    Two small servant girls went up to support Tang Zixin back to Nanyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Tang Zixin had just returned to the room when the doctor arrived.


    Tang Shizhou sent Murong ming to Nanyuan, where Tang chongjun heard the news and rushed to come.


    The doctor quickly examined Tang Zixin''s feet.


    Li''s even busy way, "how, the foot of core son OK?"


    The doctor got up and said, "it''s OK. It''s just twisted. When I make some plasters for Miss, I''ll have a good rest for a few days."


    Li was relieved and asked Feng Xi to send the doctor out.


    Tang Zixin looked at the swelling of many insteps, slightly raised eyebrows.


    Fortunately, he went to find ice for her last night and put ice on her, otherwise it would be more serious today. I really want to thank him for his care yesterday. Without him, I might have fed the Jackal.


    When Tang Zixin wants to finish Murong Ming, Tang Shizhou and Li have already sat in front of her, while Tang chongjun is standing behind them.


    Tang Zixin was startled by this posture. He raised his eyes to see Feng Xi and magpie Huan. They were all sent out. He frowned and said, "father, mother, brother, what are you doing? Three sessions. "


    Li''s pulling Tang Zixin said, "core son, where did you go yesterday?"


    Tang Shizhou also looked at Tang Zixin and said, "how did your foot hurt?"


    "It is said that the sixth prince sent you back." Standing in the back of the Tang chongjun also youyou to such a sentence.


    "Stop!" Tang Zixin immediately raised his hand with headache, "OK, I''m afraid of you. I''ll start from the beginning."


    I know that if I don''t say it clearly today, it will not be over.


    "Didn''t Yun Shaoning be robbed yesterday? I went after him on horseback. Maybe the sixth prince was worried, so he followed me. I didn''t catch up with Yun Shaoning in the middle of the chase. He saved me. "


    "When I twisted my foot, he turned his back on my back to find the way. As a result, he didn''t know the way, so we went sideways. When it was dark, we stayed in the cave for a night. After that, the guards found us and we came back. It was so simple."


    After the speech, Tang Zixin clapped his hands easily.


    The other three in the room were not as relaxed as she was.


    Both Tang Shizhou and Li''s eyebrows were tight.


    If I met the usual six core son''s room, I must have lived with a son of six in a night.


    But the core son already had the engagement, and still the emperor bestows the marriage, the marriage matter certainly cannot retreat, but the fatal is cloud Shaoning does not know where now?


    What''s the matter with such a good marriage?


    Tang chongjun''s eyes were shining, as if he had found a fortune plan.


    My sister and the sixth Prince


    If the younger sister had been with the sixth prince, the sixth prince had no imperial concubine, and Yun Shaoning didn''t know where to go. If the younger sister really became the imperial concubine of the sixth prince, it would be better for their marquis.


    "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Tang Zixin didn''t know what they were thinking or what they were worrying about. She only knew that her stomach was flat and hungry.


    Li''s instant recollection, stood up and said, "mother, let people get you something to eat."


    Soon, all three people in the room went out.


    Tang Zixin called Feng Xi and magpie Huan to fetch water for her. She wanted to take a bath. If she didn''t wash, she felt that she would stink.


    Over there, yunzhiyuan and an''s family are relieved to hear that Tang Zixin has safely returned to the mansion. An''s family has personally visited Tang Zixin in Hou''s residence.


    After seeing Tang Zixin, an and Li discussed the marriage.


    The two families agreed that as long as the emperor did not give orders, the marriage of the two families would wait for Yun Shaoning to come back.


    Palace, imperial study.


    Ronggong Gongxing rushed into the hall and reported, "the emperor, the sixth Prince is back."


    Murong Shuofeng instant joy, even busy way, "quick Xuan."


    Murong Ming soon entered the imperial study, "see the father."


    Murong Shuofeng excitedly pulled Murong Ming up and down to see, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Murong Minghan scratched his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s the wrong way. I spent the night in the cave last night."


    Murong Shuofeng frowned, "with the girl of Jingan Houfu?"


    "Well." Murong Mingjun''s face was slightly red, and he nodded.


    "You..." Seeing Murong Ming blush, Murong Shuo Feng''s eyes color deepened instantly.


    See Murong Shuofeng misunderstanding, Murong Ming hurriedly waved his hand, "we have nothing, father, you do not misunderstand."


    Murong Ming said that he was guilty of drooping her eyes.


    He liked that woman a little, but he also knew that it was impossible for him to marry her. She and her cousin were personally pointed out by his father, so it was impossible to divorce. But if the affair between her cousin and his brother was true, what should she do in the future?


    Looking at Murong Ming that drooping eyes do not speak, Murong Shuofeng eyes more suspicious.


    Old six also has 18, is it time to choose a daughter-in-law for him.Murong Ming raised her eyes and looked at Murong Shuofeng, "my father, my brother, he..."


    "Don''t mention that stinky boy to me." Murong Ming''s words have not finished, Murong Shuo Feng breath to interrupt.


    Murong Ming blinked innocently. His father was so angry with his brother. It seems that the matter between the emperor and his cousin is quite true.


    Looking at Murong Ming''s innocent eyes, Murong Shuofeng sighed, "you''ve been tired for a day, go back to have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    I quit the Yuming study.


    Murong Ming left, Murong Shuofeng called Zijin, "how do you find the prince and cloud son?"


    Purple eyes light flash, quickly kneel down, "subordinate incompetence, please punish the emperor."


    These two days, they have to search the mountain where the prince''s highness and yunshizi are missing, but they can''t find anything.


    Murong Shuofeng was so angry that he smashed the tea cup on the table to the ground. "I will continue to look for them. In any case, I will get them back to me."


    "Yes."


    Zijin had to go out to look for someone without any delay.


    Valley, bamboo house.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Yun Shaoning finally woke up.


    Vaguely looked at the location of the eye, but did not see the person, cloud Shaoning instantly sober up a lot, quickly sat up.


    "Hiss!"


    Feel his whole body is like being run over by what kind of same, cloud Shaoning holds waist to get out of bed with difficulty.


    "Is it really excessive? I can''t straighten up. " Cloud Shaoning murmured to himself and put on his clothes and went out.


    "Murong Xun..." Cloud Shaoning just called out, then heard a burst of "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" hit things.


    Yun Shaoning quickly walked to the door of the small kitchen opposite, but saw a mess inside. The whole kitchen was covered with white dust, and only faintly saw a figure inside.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and went in, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Cough..." Murong Xun was waving flour and coughing, "I accidentally knocked the flour over."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at the ground. As expected, he saw a small pile of flour and a cracked porcelain bowl.


    Cloud Shaoning squatted down to pick up the pieces of the porcelain bowl, but Murong Xun robbed him first, "I''ll take care of my hands."


    Murong Xun picked up the pieces and went to clean the flour. However, he didn''t seem to have done such a thing. He swept the white dust at random, and it immediately flew up.


    "Cough..." Cloud Shaoning also can''t help coughing, quickly pushed open the side of the bamboo window.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning sheepishly, "why don''t you go out first and come in after I''ve swept it."


    "I''ll do it." Yun Shaoning curled his mouth and snatched the broom in Murong Xun''s hand.


    This guy is really a prince. He can''t even sweep the ground.


    Murong Xun was even more embarrassed, but he did not snatch Yun Shaoning''s broom wisely.


    He is really not very good at doing these things. He knew that one day, he should learn these things first.


    Cloud Shaoning sweep those flour just lift eyes to look at Murong Xun way, "what do you want to do with these flour?"


    Murong Xun''s face turned red, pointed to the square table and said, "I I want to finish the noodles for you, but I didn''t expect... "


    I didn''t expect to make a mess of the kitchen just by kneading the flour.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the table that a few ugly flour dough, in the heart of an instant warm.


    This guy is really


    Yun Shaoning made water, washed his hands, and then went to the table or knead.


    Murong Xunzi went over and hugged him from behind. He kissed him on the side of his face and said, "can you make peace with your face?"


    "No Yun Shaoning answered very simply.


    He''s not a cook. He can''t make noodles.


    Murong Xun frowned. Seeing his posture just now, he thought he would.


    Yun Shaoning turned back and pecked at Murong Xun''s lips and said, "I don''t think it''s too hard."


    I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run, but it''s about flour and water. How hard can it be.


    Murong Xun chuckled, "I''ll help you."


    "Good." Yun Shaoning raises eyebrows.


    Then the two began to play with flour, one added flour and the other added water. As a result, the more dough was kneaded, the more half of the table was kneaded directly.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at that pile of flour stupidly, "finished, now we can''t eat for a few days."


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "what''s the matter? It''s winter anyway, and the dough won''t go bad. "


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light flash, frown way, "do you really plan to live here all the time?"


    "You don''t like it here." Murong Xun did not answer the question.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and worried, "I mean you won''t go back in the future?"


    Murong Xunzi''s deep eyes shook, reached for Yun Shaoning''s arms, looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t want to think about the future. I just want to stay here with you now. If I can, I hope that no one will disturb us all my life."


    "Murong Xun..." Murong Xun''s words instantly moved Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at his eyes full of love, Yun Shaoning could not help but embrace his waist and kiss his lips.


    Cloud Shaoning closed his eyes, trying to learn from his previous appearance, kiss him.


    Murong Xunzi had been waiting for him to lure him, but soon he gave up his arms and surrendered. He was eager to fight against the enemy and attack the city.


    For a long time, Murong xuncai held up Yun Shaoning''s confused handsome face, gnawed his lip and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t seduce me, I can''t help seducing."


    Yun Shaoning pressed the big palm that slipped into his lapel and opened the pair of peach blossom eyes full of desire, "today is not allowed."


    It should be said that these days are not allowed. I don''t know how many times he asked for him yesterday. He doesn''t want to get out of bed tomorrow.


    Looking at his very amorous eyes, Murong Xun''s eyes became more and more profound.


    As if feeling his emotion, Yun Shaoning quickly flushed his face and pushed him away, "knead the dough."


    Knowing that he was too ridiculous the day before, Murong Xun didn''t make trouble to him any more. He only gave him a kiss on his lips and helped him seriously.


    After working in the kitchen all morning, only one of them got a bowl of dough bumps.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the ugly bowl of facial pimples, a little frustrated in an instant.


    However, Murong Xun didn''t care about the appearance. He directly picked up chopsticks and ate them gracefully. The standard noble action made Yun Shaoning want to laugh.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately also holds the bowl to pick up.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not too bad to eat. I didn''t expect that I still have this talent."


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and glanced at him without speaking. He went directly to his bowl and took a chopstick of noodles and put it into his mouth.


    "Well." Cloud Shaoning instant stares, hastily also goes to his bowl to rob.Murong Xun''s lips were raised, and he was rarely childish.


    Although there are only two people, it is still a piece of sweet and happy.


    Dingguo government, the main court.


    An Shi lies on the big welcome pillow, a face worried heart way, "don''t know Ning son how?"


    Yunzhiyuan gently patted her hand, "don''t worry, there is that person with him, he will be OK."


    An Shi raises Mou, "what does the emperor have to move there?"


    Yun Zhiyuan: "the whole guards and the purple guards were sent out to find someone."


    Ann frowned and worried, "I don''t know where they are hiding. Is it safe?"


    Compared with an''s, yunzhiyuan is quite relieved.


    "Don''t worry, even if the emperor finds them, he won''t really do anything to them?"


    An Shi suddenly glared at yunzhiyuan, "do you want them to be found?"


    Yunzhiyuan sighed, "this is not my hope. Do you think they can hide for a lifetime? Can the emperor tolerate them hiding all their lives? "


    Ann frowned and said nothing.


    Yunzhiyuan also said, "Murong Xunzi is the crown prince. He is the emperor''s choice to be the crown prince since 20 years ago. The emperor can''t give him up."


    It is because the emperor can not give up Murong Xun, he is not so worried about their safety.


    An Shi frowned and complained, "the emperor has so many sons, why should he be the prince?"


    If that person is not the prince, he and Ning''er''s road will not be so difficult.


    Yunzhiyuan raised eyebrows. "I still have four sons. Why is it that only that boy can be a son of a son?"


    The emperor has five sons, but the fifth Prince is sick and weak, and the ninth Prince is too young to be a candidate for the crown prince. The remaining three princes and the sixth prince are not comparable to Murong Xun. Moreover, Murong Xun is the legitimate eldest son. In any way, he is the most suitable candidate. Unless Murong Xunzi is dead, the crown prince will not be transferred to anyone else.


    Ann''s mouth was shriveled and he stopped talking.


    Yunzhiyuan gently patted an Shi, "don''t think about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Maybe the emperor will not investigate it."


    An Shi leans to yunzhiyuan''s arms, still silently worried about Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Palace, Qingyu palace.


    Since Murong Xun left, Murong Xuefei moved back to Qingyu palace.


    In fact, she still likes her own palace, because it is clean here.


    She opened the window last and looked at the pines and cypresses and bamboo trees outside. Her eyebrows were loose.


    I don''t know what happened to brother Huang and Yun Shaoning. It seems that no one has been found there.


    "Cher."


    Behind that familiar call, let Murong Xuefei body a stiff, she dropped her eyes, silent for a long time, then slowly turned around.


    Looking at the cold easy cold that decadent appearance, Murong Xuefei''s heart throbbed up.


    She suppressed the pain in her heart, went to the cold easy cold in front of him, fixed to look at him.


    It seems that it is the first time for her to look at him so seriously, with thick black eyebrows, deep eyes, upright nose, sexy lips


    She couldn''t help but reach out, and her thin, scallion fingers painted his face carefully.


    Everything is perfect. I have to admit that he is very good-looking, which should be said to be extremely beautiful.


    She did not deny that she had loved him and still loved him.


    But can they still be together?


    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei, greedily feels the temperature of her fingertips.


    How long, she has not been so close to him, so long that he thought he could not wait for his life.


    "Xueer..."


    Cold easy cold grasps Murong Xuefei''s hand, pastes gently to own face, incomparably sentimentally ground rubs gently.


    Murong Xuefei did not take back his hand, only looked at him coldly, "how do you want to let me go?"


    Cold easy cold body suddenly a stiff, looking at her pair of indifferent eyes, holding her hand instantly released.


    Murong Xuefei did not retreat, but went closer to him, "you want me, don''t you?"


    Cold easy cold frowns, lenglengleng looked at Murong Xuefei, want to speak, but all the good words before came all stuck in the throat, a word can not spit out.


    Murong Xuefei took a cold look at him, then opened his own belt. The original white long skirt slipped down in an instant, and she stood naked in front of him.


    His pupils suddenly constricted, and his face seemed to have been slapped severely, and all his blood color faded in an instant.


    Murong Xuefei pastes him again. She stands on tiptoe and kisses his white lip.


    Her kiss was cold, as if without emotion.


    The cold and easy to cold heart is like stabbing into the ice cone, pain to numbness.


    The pain in her body suddenly stirred up all her internal organs. Her whole body was wet with sweat and her face was white, but she still did not stop. She was like a moth fighting a fire, pestering him with all her life and passion.


    The rusty and rotten smell of blood melted between the two people''s lips and teeth.


    "Xueer..." Looking at Murong Xuefei lip corner sliding down the red, cold easy to cold heart can not stop shaking.


    Murong Xuefei covered the sadness in her eyes, coldly looked at lengyihan, and said one word at a time, "you see, we can''t be together at all. You are one step closer to me. The love Gu you give me makes me ache. If you are ten steps away from me, I feel very painful."


    Murong Xuefei came forward again and stuck it to his ear. "Now, I''m dying. Is this what you want to see?"


    Lengyi was so cold that she couldn''t breathe for a moment. Her words of cold resentment seemed to strangle the rope around his neck, making him unable to catch a breath.


    Every word of her was like a sharp arrow through his heart, but he knew that his pain was less than one tenth of hers.


    "I''m sorry." For a long time, cold easy cold just white face dropped a sentence, flash body disappeared.


    Cold easy cold a walk, Murong Xuefei on a fall to the ground, sad tears can no longer control to roll down.


    It turns out that they really can''t.


    Cold easy cold, like a walking corpse, staggered out of the palace.


    Clearly everything is his fault, why is it her who is injured in the end?


    "Ah Leng Yihan suddenly punches, as if to punish himself, one punch after another, trying to hit the tree in front of him.


    Why hurt her?


    Why pass on the love bug to her?


    Why should she be worse than dead?


    Cold easy cold eyes red, holding the pair of hands that saw the blood bone.


    It''s all his fault. He hurt her.


    He should be away from her, but he can''t, really can''t


    Cold easy cold grabs own hair painfully, glides to sit down.


    A figure came out of the dark and walked quietly to the cold.


    Cold easy cold red eye son slowly lift eyes, see the person is surprised to frown, "is you."


    Zhuo Qingyun squatted in front of him, looked at his bloody fists and sighed, "why do you have to do this?"Zhuo Qingyun takes out the medicine bottle and wants to give cold easy cold medicine, but Leng Yihan shakes off Zhuo Qingyun''s hand.


    Zhuo Qingyun pursed her lips and didn''t ask for it. She put the medicine bottle into Leng Yihan''s hand. "It''s his medicine. If he''s here, he doesn''t like you to practice yourself like this."


    Leng Yihan held the medicine bottle and took a look at Zhuo Qingyun. "Why do you come here? What''s wrong with holy heaven?"


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes light flash, directly sat next to the cold easy cold side, quiet way, "the holy day is a big event."


    Leng Yihan frowned and did not wait for him to ask. Zhuo Qingyun said again, "but everything has been solved. The old city Lord was killed, the city Lord''s house was bombed, and Bai Li''er became the new city Lord. Mo Beichen sent millions of troops to defend the holy heaven. Now the Holy City is solid and solid."


    Cold easy cold some Lengran, oneself just left half a month, holy day happened so many things?


    Holy city and Fengshen college have always been well water, but for the holy sky, he still has responsibility. After all, if there is something wrong with the holy city, Fengshen college will not be peaceful.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Li''er would become the city master of the holy city. With Bai Li''er''s ability, the holy heaven will only get better and better. Besides, there are purple sky and Mo Beichen behind Bai Li''er. I''m afraid that no one will dare to make an idea of the holy city.


    "What can I do for you?" Cold easy cold turn a glance at the eye Zhuo Qing Yun. He should have come to him, or he would not have come here.


    Zhuo Qingyun dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she said, "I am married to LAN Mingyu."


    "Cough..." Cold easy cold moment choked by saliva, unbelievable stare, "what do you say?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at Leng Yihan and said again, "we got married just a few days ago."


    Cold easy cold stupefied for a long time, just frown way, "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    How can two men get married?


    Zhuo Qingyun slightly squinted at the front, and slowly talked about all the things about him and LAN Mingyu during this period.


    After hearing what Zhuo Qingyun said, Leng Yihan suddenly jumped up from the ground, "do you think blue Mingyu is gone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Zhuo Qingyun nodded sadly, "yes, he left after that night, leaving only this letter."


    Zhuo Qingyun hands the letter left by LAN Mingyu to Leng Yihan.


    Leng Yihan frowned and took the letter and read it.


    After reading the letter, cold easy cold then silent.


    He never knew that his feelings for him had reached such a deep level that the young master of the blue family even disguised himself as a woman to marry a man. How much he loved the man and how stupid he was to lay down all his dignity to do such a thing.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly very painful, for LAN Mingyu''s foolishness, but also for his feelings which are not accepted by the secular.


    Zhuo Qingyun stood up and said, "has he returned to the land of killing gods?"


    "I think so." Cold easy cold return to God, hand the letter back to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun was excited. He grabbed Leng Yihan''s shoulder and said, "can you take me to find him in the land of killing gods, or you can tell me how to go to the land of killing gods."


    Leng Yihan frowned at Zhuo Qingyun, "since he wrote this letter, he doesn''t want you to go to him. Why do you have to be so persistent?"


    Zhuo Qingyun picked eyebrows with a bitter smile, "you said I was persistent, where are you better than me?"


    He didn''t come here from the holy day to find Murong Xuefei.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly pain up, face "Shua" to turn white.


    Zhuo Qingyun drooped her eyes, "I don''t know what happened between you and her. I just know that I love him very much. If I didn''t have him, I would have been worse than dead."


    The same "life is not like death" spread to the ear, and her indifferent voice coincided, instantly let him pain through the heart.


    Leng Yihan suddenly grabbed Zhuo Qingyun''s clothes and roared, "you just want your own feelings. Have you ever thought about whether he wants you to approach him?"


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and her eyes became confused.


    "Why do you still hold on to him when he hides back to kill God?" Cold easy cold hysterical roar, scared Zhuo Qingyun.


    Doesn''t he want to get close to him? But he can''t let him go.


    Cold easy cold heavily breathed heavily, calmed down a little, then left Zhuo Qingyun, "you die, I will not let you disturb him."


    These words should have been borne by himself, but now he lost them to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Cold easy cold self spit a, then stumble to walk.


    After Leng Yihan walked for a long time, Zhuo Qingyun came back to her mind and ran after him. "I won''t give up. I must go to find him."


    Cold easy cold headache to shake the head, he now finally understand his uncle''s feelings, this is not retribution?


    White general''s military house, jinghanxuan.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone excitedly, "Murong xunzun really eloped with Yun Shaoning. It''s so handsome."


    Two people look at each other, but smile not language.


    It is true that only Murong Xun can do it.


    White Ru month excitedly lies down on the desk, "does the emperor not respond?"


    Bai Yihan reached out and flicked her forehead and said with a smile, "how could I not respond? Now there are people searching the mountain over there."


    Bai Ru Yue blinked, lowered her voice and said, "do you know where Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are hiding?


    Bai Yihan looked at the snow-green inkstone and shook their heads together.


    Bai Ru Yue sat down on the chair with some disappointment, "even you don''t know. Murong Xun''s secret work is very good."


    Bai Ru Yue said and laughed, "since you don''t know, the emperor will not find them for a while."


    Xue Qingyan nodded in silence. Indeed, if Murong Xun didn''t want to come back, it would be very difficult for the emperor to find them.


    Several people were talking when the door was pushed open.


    Three people turn eyes at the same time, see two people who burst in suddenly, are a face of surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cold easy cold also did not answer, directly sat down beside the snow green inkstone, but also poured himself a cup of tea.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not speak and sat down with her, but she was not in the mood for tea.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Leng Yihan''s bloody hands and subconsciously looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s dark and handsome face.


    What happened to the two men? Did they fight?


    Bai Ru Yue followed Zhuo Qingyun and said, "master Zhuo, how did you come to Zixiao?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked cold and cold, and did not speak.


    Bai Ru Yue is not angry, and continues to ask, "my big sister, are they OK?"


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes light flash, and finally said, "they should be back soon."


    White Ru month eye in flash a touch of excitement, immediately happy, "great, big sister is coming back."


    Bai Ru Yue''s happy words just finished, Bai Yihan''s intimate boy Bao green rushed in excitedly, "the eldest young master, the third young lady, the princess is back.""What big sister is back?" Bai Ru Yue jumped up.


    Bai Yihan also got up and said, "where are you?"


    Bao green immediately bowed with a smile, "has arrived at the door."


    Bai Ru Yue rushes out in a hurry, and Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone immediately go out together.


    Zhuo Qingyun and lengyihan did not move. One was still sitting and drinking tea, and the other was sitting watching him drink tea.


    The gate of white mansion.


    "The princess is back."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen just got off the horse, and immediately there was a boy to lead the horse.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law." Bai Ru Yue rushes to the door and sees Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Ru Yue!"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li is also very happy.


    Bai Ru Yue threw herself into Bai Li''s arms and danced excitedly with her. "Big sister, you''ve finally come back. It''s been nearly a month. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Bai Li smiles and pats Bai Ru Yue on the back.


    This girl, not seen for a month, is still so lively.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes to Mo Bei Chen again and said, "big brother-in-law."


    Bai Yihan looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said with a smile, "go first."


    "Is big sister tired? Go in and have a rest Bai Ru Yue pulls Bai Li directly and goes to the Jing Han Xuan of Bai Yi Han.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Yihan are behind them.


    Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li are always talking to each other, but the three people in the back don''t speak.


    After a while, several people arrived at jinghanxuan.


    Bai Li had never been to jinghanxuan before. This first time he came, he couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    Looking at the garden that did not have Qionghua Qionghua tree, Baili couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    How much do you like Qionghua? Not only does she have Qionghua in Qionghua garden, but also there are Qionghua trees in Mingyue''s mingyuexuan and brother''s jinghanxuan.


    Bai Ru Yue directly pulls Bai Li into the study.


    Seeing the cold easy cold and Zhuo Qingyun in the study, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise, "people are quite Qi."


    The two met so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Bai Ru Yue laughed and shrugged, "yes, they just came, you came back."


    Several people sat down together, and Baolv poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then bowed down respectfully.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said, "you go back very fast."


    He was only two days old, and they came back.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "I''m not worried about you. I''m anxious to come back and have a look."


    White beaver said then sweep to cold easy cold, see his hands bloody, immediately frown way, "you can''t be fight?"


    Zhuo Qingyun said, "who has the time to fight with him?"


    He came here to ask for help. He was LAN Mingyu''s cousin. How could he fight with him?


    When the white beaver asked, everyone noticed the cold hands.


    Bai Ru Yue blinked curiously, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "It''s OK." Cold easy cold glanced at his own hand, free way.


    White beaver directly from the arms of a bottle of medicine, push cold easy cold, "give you a bottle of medicine, you wipe yourself."


    Cold easy cold also does not refuse, directly put that medicine in the bosom.


    Bai Li sipped her tea and looked at the snow green inkstone. "How come Yun Shaoning didn''t come with you?"


    As soon as Yun Shaoning was mentioned, Bai Ru Yue got her strength in an instant. Before Xueqing inkstone could speak, she took Bai Li and said excitedly, "elder sister, you don''t know. Murong Xun ran away with Yun Shaoning."


    "Poof..." Bai Ru Yue''s words immediately let Bai Li spray tea.


    "Cough..." She coughed fiercely twice, raised the eye shock way, "you say seriously."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded with a smile, "of course it''s true."


    Mo Beichen is not much surprised. He reaches out and gently caresses the back of the white beaver.


    Zhuo Qingyun was envious and admired their courage.


    Once he thought about eloping with LAN Mingyu, but he never gave him such a chance.


    White beaver Leng a moment later, frown a way, "how suddenly walked to this step?"


    OK, why did you elope suddenly? This is a dead end.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan are drooping their eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed and said angrily, "isn''t that Murong Lin? That day, the Emperor invited some of our aristocratic families studying in Fengshen academy to attend a Palace Banquet..."


    Bai Ru Yue told Bai Li about the cause and effect of the event.


    "So, it was Murong Lin who did harm to them. If he hadn''t exposed Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning on purpose, the emperor would not have given them marriage, and they would not have taken the risk of eloping."


    Bai Li frowned. It seems that Murong Lin is eager to replace Murong Xun. Unfortunately, the emperor does not seem to want to abolish Murong Xun at all.


    However, as long as the emperor still wants Murong Xunzi to be the crown prince, then Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning can not be together. Things seem to run into a dead end and there is no way to live.


    Seeing Bai Li''s worried face, Xueqing inkstone quickly comforted him, "don''t worry. The emperor hasn''t found anyone yet. At least they can live a stable life."


    "Yes." The white beaver drew up the corner of his lips and nodded gently.


    Let them live a period of peace of mind, even if there is a big storm in the future, it is the future.


    Several people were having tea and chatting when the second lady and Bai ruxuan came.


    "Beaver!"


    "Big sister."


    Seeing two people coming, they all got up in a hurry.


    "Second aunt, little xuan''er." Bai Li smiles and blesses the second lady and pinches xiaoxuan''er''s fat face.


    "Two madams excitedly pull white beaver," you this wench can come back, worried to death me. "


    Several people went together. Yihan and Ru Yue came back a month ago, but they didn''t see the girl coming back. When they asked the two, they were very strict. They only said that they would come back late if they had something to do, and they would not say anything about it.


    Bai Li chuckled, "I''m ok."


    Elder brother and Ru Niang are so excited that they have never seen you


    The second lady glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily, "you have your brother with me. I have nothing to worry about."


    They came back on time, and she would not be too worried.


    Bairu month unconvinced toward Mo Beichen nuzui, "big sister and elder sister husband, it is safer."


    Two madams this just notice to see Mo North Chen, hastily nodded toward him, "you also came."


    Previously, I only heard that Li Er came back, but I didn''t expect him to come back with her.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s unique face, the two madams instantly feel very dazzling.


    Although I have seen his true face before, I still feel that he looks not like a real person, just like the God in the sky, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Mo Beichen also politely nodded to the second lady, but did not speak.


    The second lady took back her eyes and saw that there were many people in the room. In addition to Xue Xiaohou, who knew him, there were two people she had never seen. She suddenly said curiously, "these two are...""Oh, I''ll introduce you."


    "His name is Leng Yihan and his name is Zhuo Qingyun. They are all my friends and friends of my brother and Ru Yue." Bai Li is more cold than Zhuo Qingyun.


    After introducing them, Bai Li said to the second lady, "this is the mother of brother and Ru Yue, and also my second aunt."


    Two people quickly slightly bow, "Auntie good."


    See two people extraordinary, two madams also hastily return a gift, "cold childe, Zhuo childe."


    Bai Li patted Bai ruxuan on the shoulder and said, "this little beauty is my sister, Bai ruxuan."


    Bai ruxuan quickly flushed her face, and chaozhuoqing rhymed and lengyi were blessed.


    They also nodded to her.


    The second lady looked at Zhuo Qingyun and Leng Yihan with a smile and said, "the two princes have come from afar. They will stay in the White House for a few more days. I will send people to prepare for you in the evening."


    Two people immediately smile to answer, "thank you auntie, then we are respectful rather than obedient."


    The second lady soon took Bai ruxuan out.


    Here Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling arrive at jinghanxuan together after hearing the news of Baili''s return.


    "Miss, are you back?"


    Three people saw white beaver and rushed in together in surprise.


    Seeing them, white beaver''s eyes shook and said with a smile, "come back."


    Looking at the look of three people''s eyes, white beaver got up with a smile, "go, don''t crowd in big brother here, also go and sit down with me."


    "Cold easy cold does not deny ground pick eyebrow," I still really have no place to go, can you take me in? "


    "White cat evil smile," no problem, as long as you give money, want to live as long as you can. "


    Cold easy cold a head black line, "are all friends, need to be so serious?"


    "Why not? One of you is the dean of the first college and the other is the richest man in Yunjing. You will not be short of this silver." Bai Li said and reached out to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "No Leng Yihan grinds his teeth and takes out a bag of high-grade Hunyuan stone from the storage ring and throws it to the white beaver.


    Zhuo Qingyun also took a stack of silver tickets from her arms and handed them to Bai Li.


    The left hand Hunyuan stone, the right hand silver, white beaver instantly felt that his life was complete.


    "It''s better to be at home and have a sense of belonging."


    While feeling, the white beaver put things into his arms.


    Everyone laughs when they hear the speech. It''s not that the family has a sense of belonging. It is clear that silver has a sense of belonging.


    Baili went back to his Houfu with three maids and three beautiful men.


    At the middle gate where the East and the West are connected, Chamberlain Cao has long heard of the news, leading a group of maids and servants waiting.


    Seeing the white beaver, they immediately knelt down and saluted, "see the princess."


    Baili looked at the leader of the Cao housekeeper, hook lips and said with a smile, "all get up."


    "Princess Xie." Then all the servants got up.


    Because there are not many masters in Xifu, there are not many servants in Xifu. Except for Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling, there are only maids and servants who are responsible for cleaning the courtyard, several servants responsible for washing, cooks and cooks in charge of the big kitchen, and bodyguards and gardeners.


    Since Bai Li killed Shu embroidery a year ago, exposed the adultery between the Zhao family and the third master, and expelled the Zhao family and the third room''s people, these servant girls in the mansion have never dared to do evil.


    Even Chamberlain Cao is now single-minded. He works in different ways, for fear that one day Baili will kill him if he is not happy.


    White beaver swept the eyes of the servants, gently frowned and said, "how can we not see longevity?"


    Chamberlain Cao immediately bowed down and said, "the bodyguard disappeared soon after you left?"


    White beaver frowned suddenly, long life left? It should be to go to my grandfather. I don''t know where he is?


    Bai Li''s thoughts were collected, and then he looked at Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, and told Chamberlain Cao, "these two are my friends. I''ll arrange two rooms for them in the guest garden. They should be arranged together."


    "Yes, I will go." Chamberlain Cao answered in a hurry and arranged it in a hurry.


    Cold easy cold a head of black line stares at white beaver, "why should we arrange together?"


    Since it is a guest garden, there should be many rooms.


    Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s natural to be together. I''ll find you when it''s convenient."


    Cold easy cold black face, "then simply arrange us to your yard, we don''t mind the room is smaller."


    White beaver curled his mouth and rolled his eyes. "You don''t mind, I do."


    Some people mind more. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    Cold easy cold eyebrow tip unconsciously smoked, what good mind, also is not did not live in a yard.


    Bai Li pulled Mo Beichen to go directly. When he was halfway there, he turned back and called out, "don''t go to Dongyuan. Other places can go at will."


    Cold easy cold face helpless, had to and Zhuo Qingyun together with the boy to the guest garden.


    once returned to Wutong yuan, and the green silk weaving around the white beaver.


    "The young lady seems to have grown taller."


    "Miss, you''ve lost weight."


    "Miss is more beautiful."


    "Mm-hmm, you are all right." The white beaver responded one by one with a good temper, then pulled Mo Beichen and said, "come on, I''ll introduce you. This is your future uncle. His surname is mo. you can call him Mr. Mo at will. "


    Cloud weaves stupidly looks at Mo Beichen, after a while just eyes take heart to giggle a way, "uncle really good-looking."


    Qiwen and Qingling are also surprised by the unique appearance of Mo Beichen, but they still have some sense.


    Looking at Yunzhi''s crazy face, Qi Wen directly knocked on her head.


    Yunzhi finally regained his mind, looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "miss is also good-looking."


    After that, I was surprised to see my uncle. I was so good-looking.


    Bai Li didn''t care. After all, ah Mo is really beautiful. No woman can see him without being surprised.


    "I want to take a bath. Go get me some water."


    "Yes."


    Three people should, go to carry water, prepare clothes, brush bath barrel, soon they are busy opening.


    "Miss, the water is ready." Soon, the three were ready for hot water.


    White beaver waved, "let''s go out."


    Yunzhi and Qingling immediately bowed down.


    Qi Wen takes a look and still sits at the table. Mo Beichen, who doesn''t want to go out at all, retreats quietly.


    After the three went out, the door was closed.


    Yunzhi looked at the closed door and said, "Miss wants to take a bath. Why don''t you come out?"


    Qi Wen suddenly gave the cloud weaving again, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Cloud weaves the mouth, the moment dare not say nonsense also dare not think.


    White cat into the screen, just took off his coat, Mo Beichen walked in."Wash together."


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver from behind, kisses her neck gently, and then begins to help her take off clothes.


    White cat coquettishly patted open Mo Beichen''s hand, "don''t make any noise, Qiwen, they are all outside."


    Mo Beichen sneered at him, "what''s the matter? You all say I''m uncle."


    Do not allow her to resist, Mo Beichen directly took off her middle coat, and then carried her into the bath bucket.


    Looking at his black clothes in good condition, and then seeing that only his belly bag and obscene trousers were left on his body, the white beaver glared discontentedly, "why take me off like this? You wear so much yourself."


    White beaver said and began to pick up the clothes of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen also does not resist, smile to allow her to start.


    Soon, the beaver stripped him of his clothes.


    Looking at the shadow under the water, the white beaver blinked in an instant.


    How can I even rip off his pants.


    Mo Beichen is not shy, evil smile at the white cat, "good-looking?"


    The beaver nodded stupidly, and then two tubes of nosebleed slipped down his nose.


    Looking at the blooming on the water, the white beaver finally regained his consciousness. He shook his head like a rattle. Then he turned red and didn''t open his eyes, but the light of his eyes was still peeking at the water.


    Mo Beichen was directly amused by the lovely appearance of white beaver. He held her in his arms and held up her head and kissed it.


    White beaver pretty face flushed to close his eyes, while enjoying the kiss of Mo Beichen, while the small hand secretly touched his chest.


    Feel the chest swimming soft hand, ink North Star lip corner overflow smile, impolitely learn her action, tooth for tooth.


    The white beaver whispered, and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen is completely ignore, the action on the hand is ceaseless, the action on the mouth is also more enthusiastic.


    The accusation was invalid, and Baili soon fell into the enemy''s hands. He could not even tease him. He could only climb up to him and plead, "don''t let me become a fox. There will be a reception party in the evening."


    They took a bath for two hours.


    Outside, Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling are all red ears and eyes.


    Even if they can''t hear any sound inside, it''s enough time for them to daydream.


    For two hours, when Bai Li is about to become a little fox, Mo Beichen finally lets her go.


    Looking at his wet Plush tail, the white beaver stares at Mo Beichen in a melancholy way.


    How can she go out to meet people like this?


    Mo Beichen chuckled and held her to the bed directly. "We sleep. It''s still early."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Under the temptation of Mo Beichen, the white beaver really sleeps.


    Xu is really tired after the long journey. Bai Li sleeps until the night.


    Qiwen and their guards are outside. The more they wait, the more anxious they are. They dare not go in. They can only wait outside.


    Until Si Qin came to invite people, Qi Wen finally knocked on the door, "miss!"


    White beaver vaguely wake up, just want to let her in, but think of Mo Beichen in the side, even busy way, "what?"


    Qi Wen bows, "the second lady asks you and Mo ye to have dinner in the east mansion."


    The white beaver looked at the outside and found that it was dark. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I know."


    As soon as Bai Li was about to sit up, a pair of big hands pulled her back again.


    White beaver a fell to the chest of Mo Beichen, was directly rolled down by him.


    Seeing that he wanted to make trouble with her, the white beaver quickly covered his mouth, "my tail is not easy to close, don''t make trouble."


    White beaver said to take one side of the clothes, please way, "I help you to wear clothes, OK?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes leap over a touch of fire, evil charm to hook up the corner of the lip, "help me wear pants."


    White beaver''s face "Teng" ground a red, a palm pushes him, throw clothes to his chest, "oneself wear."


    Waiting for Mo Beichen to speak again, Bai Li jumped out of bed in a panic and hid behind the screen to put on clothes.


    Mo Beichen looked at her flustered back and laughed again.


    Obviously, he is a little fox, but he has to act like a rabbit.


    When the white beaver comes out with his clothes on, Mo Beichen also puts on his clothes.


    See Mo Beichen dressed neatly, white cat just went to open the door.


    "Miss." Qiwen enters the house together.


    "Comb my hair." Bai Li said and sat down in front of the dressing mirror.


    She has not combed any hairstyle for a long time, it is all horsetail, or it is a simple hairpin or hairband.


    "Yes." Yunzhi bowed down immediately and went to comb Bai Li''s hair.


    Qiwen and Qingling are going to choose jewelry for Baili.


    Soon, the three dressed the beaver.


    Cloud weaves two eyes take heart to look at white beaver, "miss is too beautiful, is simply the first beauty in the world."


    Mo Beichen is also looking at white beaver with burning eyes.


    White cat pick eyebrow to see eye Mo Beichen, jokingly way, "the world''s first beauty, is not he?"


    Just now, this girl is looking at a Mo who is crazy about flowers.


    Yunzhi looked back at Mo Beichen and immediately blushed, "miss is the best beauty in the world among women, and my uncle is the first beauty in the world among men."


    White beaver smiles and points a cloud weaves the head, "can be garrulous."


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li is in a good mood and pulls Mo Beichen out together.


    and Wen Tun and green silk also follow the Wutong garden together.


    Bai Li originally wanted to go to the guest garden to find Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, but he didn''t expect to see them for a long time.


    The second lady also specially sent for Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, so they wanted to come and find Bai Li and Mo Beichen to go together. After all, this is the territory of others.


    Seeing the white beaver specially dressed up, they both have a bright eye.


    Cold easy cold raise eyebrows, although this woman is greedy a little bit, but have to admit, looks really beautiful, but in his eyes any woman can''t compare with his snow son.


    Zhuo Qingyun is in a moment of appreciation, there will be no redundant ideas.


    White beaver saw them and said with a smile, "it''s just right. I''m going to find you. Let''s go together. Don''t let them wait for a long time."


    Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun naturally have no opinion, so Baili directly takes three beautiful men to Dongfu.


    In addition to Bai Ru Xuan, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan, the second lady specially invited Xueqing inkstone.


    The second master Bai ting''an heard that Bai Li and Mo Beichen came back early and went back to the mansion. He and his wife went to the pianting hall and others.


    When the four of them entered the hall, all of them arrived.


    When he saw Bai ting''an, Bai Li nodded to him and called out "second uncle" indifferently.


    For her second uncle, she is far from the second aunt.


    Bai ting''an paid attention to Bai Li and said with a kind smile, "the beaver is back."


    See her side of the ink North Chen, and quickly rose to bow to him, "you also come."


    Mo Beichen also lightly nodded his head.


    Bai ting''an looks at Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun. Seeing that both of them are extraordinary, Bai ting''an guesses their identities in his heart.


    As if to see Bai ting''an''s mind, Bai Li looked at Zhuo Qingyun and Leng Yihan and said, "these two are my friends, Zhuo Qingyun, lengyihan."


    See Bai Li to Bai ting''an seems not enthusiastic, cold easy cold and Zhuo Qing Yun also lightly nodded toward him, "uncle."


    Bai Tingan immediately nodded with a smile.


    The second lady stood up and looked at Zhuo Qingyun and Leng Yihan and said, "master Zhuo, cold childe, sit down and say it."Said, and looked to white beaver and Mo Beichen, "beaver, you also sit."


    Bai Tingan also said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Several people sit down together. Bai Li sits next to Bai ruxuan. Mo Beichen naturally sits next to Bai Lixuan. Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun are next to him. They just connect with Bai Yihan and Bai Ruyue.


    Seeing Bai Li sitting with her, Xiao Xuan Er immediately sat next to Bai Li.


    Bai Li lovingly rubbed Xiao xuan''er''s head.


    It seems that the child is not as closed as before. The second aunt really keeps her well.


    Xiao xuan''er looked up at Bai Li and said with a smile, "big sister is back. If my grandfather comes back, we will be reunited."


    The smile on Bai Li''s face was stiff. He looked up at the second lady and said, "grandfather, he Still no news? "


    The smile on the second lady''s face also gradually convergence, frown way, "we sent people to look for a lot of places, before he went to those places have looked all over, but there is no news."


    Bai ting''an also sighed, "I don''t know where he went. It''s really worrying that he didn''t send a message home for such a long time."


    Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan both frown and worry.


    Seeing her words changed the atmosphere in the room, Xiao xuan''er lowered her eyes with guilt.


    Bai Li rubbed her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I believe my grandfather will come back in the future."


    It won''t be long before granddad leaves the white family.


    Xiao xuan''er raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver, "I miss my grandfather."


    Although her grandfather was very strict, she knew that he didn''t hate her.


    "I miss him, too. He will be back soon."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed. He also recalled that he had played chess and tea with the old man and practiced martial arts. He still remembers his expression when he promised to enter the company.


    Cold easy cold and Mo Beichen are some Leng gods, they said the person should be the cloud first God Bai Qiyuan, it turns out that he is not at home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy, the second lady even said, "the beaver is right. My father will come back. Let''s have a meal."


    Bai ting''an also came back to God and said, "yes, let''s eat first. If we don''t eat, the dishes will be cold."


    Bai Tingan finished and moved his chopsticks first.


    Other people took chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Mr. Zhuo and Mr. Leng are all home cooked dishes. Don''t mind." The second lady looked at Zhuo Qingyun and said politely.


    Cold easy cold chuckles, "how can, Auntie is too polite."


    Everyone moved chopsticks, and Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui entered the side hall.


    Seeing that everyone has already started to eat, Bai Ruo Meng stares angrily in an instant. Bai Ruo Shui is the dead girl. If she didn''t insist on coming, she would not be late.


    Bai Ruoshui is not paying attention to Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes. She looks at Mo Beichen in a daze, like a fool.


    She saw the God again. It was more beautiful than the God.


    It seems to be aware of something, Mo Beichen micro imperceptible to frown.


    White beaver feels his change and raises his eyes suspiciously.


    When she saw Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui, Bai Li suddenly frowned, especially Bai Ruoshui''s crazy eyes, which disgusted her very much.


    Why are they here? She has never had a good impression on the two commoners in the second room.


    Here, Bai Ru Yue and his second wife finally noticed that Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui all frowned.


    See no one told them to sit down, white dream had to pull the skirt before the body, "Dad, mother, sorry, we are late."


    Bai Ru Yue is silent and cold hum. What''s late? Her mother didn''t ask them to come. Besides, on such occasions, ordinary women should not have come.


    Two Madame''s eyes are also cold, drooping eyes did not speak, as if did not hear the voice of Bai Ruo Meng.


    White as a dream so a voice, everyone in an instant to her and white if water to see.


    Even Zhuo Qing Yun and Leng Yihan subconsciously look back at Bai Ruo Meng.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun and Leng Yihan''s beautiful and innocent face, Bai Ruo Meng is instantly stunned.


    How handsome men are. You can tell their status by their temperament and dress. She knows that the man bailier brought back must be good. It''s worth her just dressing up for so long.


    Bai Ruo dreams and caresses her temples with shame.


    Looking at the action of Bai Ruo Meng, Zhuo Qingyun and Leng Yihan frown and withdraw their eyes at the same time.


    While Bai Ru Yue on one side almost spurts rice when she looks at Bai Ruo Meng''s action of stroking temples just now.


    Is this woman OK? Haven''t you seen a man before? The first time I met, I made a fool of myself in front of others.


    She should have learned from her aunt. Aunt Hua is an actor who makes a sound. She can seduce her father by doing this kind of action. Unfortunately, she is only 13 years old. She is not attractive at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel funny.


    Looking at the action of white if dream, the face of the second lady is also hard to see.


    She is usually the most dignified, the most disdainful is the little movements and small eyes of aunt Hua''s acting. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruo Meng learned her aunt''s methods of seducing people at a young age. This is not an official girl, and she looks like a dramatist.


    Bai ting''an didn''t think there was anything wrong with Bai Ruo Meng''s action. He just saw two people coming over without permission, and their faces were not good-looking. However, the two were his daughters. Even if they were not happy, they did not brush their face and drove them back.


    "Since you are here, sit down."


    Two people instant great joy, immediately toward white Ting an Fu body way, "thank father."


    Seeing Bai ting''an leaving them, Bai Ru Yue is not happy for a moment.


    Dad is like this. It''s really annoying.


    Although the second lady was not happy, but it did not put it on her face. She turned back and ordered ink painting and Zhishu, "add a place for miss four and miss six."


    "Yes."


    Two people immediately answer, one to carry the stool, the other to get the tableware.


    When they finished taking things, they didn''t know where to put them.


    According to the identity of the fourth and sixth miss, they should sit at the head of the first, third and fifth ladies. However, the young ladies have just sat at the top, and the guests all sit at the bottom. It seems more unreasonable to arrange the fourth miss and the sixth Miss among the male guests.


    The second lady also frowned and had no idea.


    Originally, such a banquet should be held for both men and women. However, yue''er always said that they were familiar with Prince Leng and master Zhuo, as well as the Regent. They often had dinner together at the same table. There was no need to open two tables. She thought that there was no outsider in any case, so she arranged only a table of wine and banquet.


    Originally also really nothing, just did not expect white if dream and white if water will suddenly come.


    Just when the second lady wanted to arrange people between Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue suddenly stood up and said, "since four and six sisters want to come over for dinner, I''ll give you the seat."Bai Ruyue said that the atmosphere on the table was instantly embarrassed.


    Bai ting''an''s face was hard to look at. He was angry that Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui came here without permission. He was also angry that Bai Ru Yue was not sensible and had no tolerance for his sisters.


    Bai Ruo Meng is also stiff there, and stares at Bai Ru Yue with hatred.


    Who asked her to make way for her hypocritically, she clearly wanted to embarrass her in front of everyone.


    Bai Ruoshui is muddleheaded to stand there, as if not quite understand why the atmosphere is not good.


    No matter what they thought, Bai Ru Yue took the stool in the hand of ink painting and squeezed into the middle of the second lady and Bai Ru Xuan, "I''d better accompany Xiao xuan''er."


    Xiaoxuan''er immediately began to smile, "that''s right, the big sister on the left and the three sisters on the right. I''m the happiest one tonight."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue laugh at the same time. Bai Ru Yue is more habitually pinching her small face. "Yes, yes, you are the happiest. She has occupied her mother all day long. Now my mother only loves you but not me."


    Bai ruxuan glanced at her with a smile, "who makes you stay away from home all day long, and I''m the only one at home who doesn''t love me?"


    When Bai Ru Yue heard this, he immediately glared at the second lady, "Niang, when did I become wild outside?"


    Her mother is always teaching xiaoxuan''er, but she is not good at it.


    The second lady raised her eyebrows. "Am I wrong? How many days a year do you stay at home


    White Ru month speechless and pulled on the opposite white also Han, "then why don''t you say brother, he is not at home."


    The second lady didn''t look at Bai Yihan, but took a chopstick into xiaoxuan''er''s bowl. "So I don''t love him, I only love xiaoxuan''er."


    Bai Ru Yue is completely speechless. Well, xiaoxuan''er is born. She and her brother are wild.


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed in an instant, and the awkward atmosphere before finally eased up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Seeing that everyone''s attention is attracted by Xiao xuan''er and Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ruo Meng is angry again.


    Bai Ru Yue is really annoying. She is jealous of her. She is afraid that these princes will take a fancy to her, so she deliberately makes a fool of her.


    Feeling that the atmosphere eased down, Bai Tingan''s face finally had a smile. He raised his eyes and saw that Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui were still standing there. He frowned and said, "don''t come and sit down."


    Listening to Bai Tingan''s words, ink painting and Zhishu quickly put the stool and tableware beside him.


    Bai Ruo Meng takes the lead to sit beside Bai ting''an. Bai Ruo Shui doesn''t have as much heart and eye as Bai Ruo Meng. He just looks at Mo Beichen in a daze and sits between Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Yihan.


    Only after they sat down did they use chopsticks.


    Bai Ruo Meng didn''t have much mind to eat. A pair of childish eyes swept all over the body and stayed on the white beaver.


    Looking at her face, white as a dream, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She seems to be beautiful again. She is also the offspring of Bai family. Why can she be so beautiful?


    White beaver perceives Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes, and does not raise his head. He only raises the corners of his lips coldly.


    White if dream takes back the vision, endure for a long time, still secretly looked to Mo Beichen finally.


    When he saw that beautiful face like the God, the heart of Bai Ruo Meng jumped up suddenly.


    He is still so good-looking, she has not seen what the gods look like, maybe even the gods are not comparable to him.


    His identity is also noble, the Regent of Mo Xue state, even the Zixiao emperor, when he sees him, he should be courteous.


    Such a powerful, beautiful man, how many women in this world dream to marry him.


    It''s a pity that he is Bai lier''s man. She originally wanted to be a concubine for him. However, Bai lier''s stingy woman certainly won''t let her approach him. He Siyu is the best example.


    Bai Ruo Meng decides to give up Mo Beichen and looks at Leng Yi Han and Zhuo Qingyun.


    That person is like the bright moon in the sky. Even if it looks good, it doesn''t belong to her. It''s better to hold on to these two noble sons. If one of them can take a fancy to her, she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Besides, these two people are also very beautiful.


    White if dream, then use the whole body solution to the cold easy cold and Zhuo Qing Yun to cast a wink at, lift the hair.


    Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun didn''t pay attention at all at first. However, Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes were too hot and the magnetic field was too strong, so that they could not even pay attention to it.


    Both of them did not dare to look up, and the food they ate was tasteless.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s obvious action instantly made everyone present uncomfortable.


    The two ladies'' faces were ugly. Xue Qingyan was embarrassed. Bai Ru Yue was so angry that her chest hurt. Bai Yihan also sank her face.


    Only Bai Li and Mo Beichen, one face joking, completely watching the good play expression, a face without expression, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Pa", Bai Ru Yue couldn''t bear to pat her chopsticks on the table. She raised her eyes and glared at Bai Ruo Meng and said, "I said if someone could not make such shameless gestures, this is not a brothel, and it is not a brothel to seduce people without looking at any occasion or place."


    Show off at this table and let no one eat?


    The sound of throwing chopsticks successfully shifts Bai Ruoshui''s sight from Mo Beichen to Bai Ruyue. She blinks in confusion and doesn''t know what happened?


    Bai Ruo Meng was scolded by Bai Ru Yue, and her face turned red. She looked at the cold easy cold and Zhuo Qingyun with her head lowered. She immediately shook Bai ting''an''s sleeve with shame and anger, "Dad, look at the third sister."


    Bai Tingan''s face was originally not good-looking. Now listening to Bai Ru Yue''s words, Bai Ruo Meng''s face suddenly became more ugly. However, there were too many people on the table and it was not easy to attack. She could only look at Bai Ru Yue and rebuke, "yue''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai ting''an in disappointment and said with a sneer, "I''m talking nonsense. You can sit next to her. Don''t tell me that you can''t see her actions just now, or you just like to watch them."


    Bai Ru Yue''s sarcastic words instantly infuriated Bai ting''an. He slapped the table angrily and said, "Bai Ruyue, give me enough!"


    Bai ting''an''s angry voice makes the second lady and Bai Yihan cold in the face, and makes Bai Ru Yue cold in the heart.


    Looking at Bai ting''an''s angry face and Bai Ruo Meng''s complacent appearance, Bai Ru Yue suddenly lost her interest in eating. "Don''t you think I''m here to hinder the four younger sisters and the six younger sisters in finding their husband? Then I can go. "


    Bai Ruyue said, throwing the bowl away, she got up and went out.


    "Third sister."


    Xiaoxuan''er quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and chased out.


    The scene became awkwardness again.


    Bai Ruo Meng looks at Bai Ru Yue''s back and holds her head high like a winner.


    Bai Ru Yue, what if you are a legitimate daughter? My father is not helping me.


    Bai Tingan bowed his head, angry and angry.


    He was angry at Bai Ru Yue, arrogant and merciless. He was also angry that Bai Ruo was flighty and not solemn.Just now he didn''t see Menger''s action, but he thought that his daughter was at the age of getting married. It was good to see Leng Gongzi and Zhuo Gongzi. If they could really fall in love with Menger, it would be a beautiful thing.


    Originally is not a big deal, if the moon does not speak disorderly, how can the dream be so embarrassed.


    When Bai ting''an was complaining about Bai Ru Yue, Bai Li picked up her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She stood up and said, "I''m full."


    Mo Beichen also looked at Bai ting''an and got up.


    "Ah..."


    Tingli and Bai immediately want to talk with Bai Mo, but they don''t want to leave.


    Bai Tingan''s face stiffened.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen walk, cold easy cold, Zhuo Qingyun, Xueqing inkstone can not sit still, three people rise together, "sorry, we are full, uncle, aunt slowly eat."


    Without waiting for the second lady and Bai ting''an to speak, they got up and left.


    Soon, there were only five members of Bai ting''an''s family on the table. Bai Yihan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief slowly and got up and said, "four sisters, six sisters, eat slowly."


    Bai Yihan didn''t look at Bai ting''an and the second lady, and then turned and left.


    When baiting settled down, he was so angry that he threw his chopsticks on the table with a "pa" sound and said, "all of them have turned the sky."


    The second lady had no expression on her face at the moment, and her heart was cold.


    Outside, the cook came with a dish. Ink painting didn''t know whether to serve it or not, so she could only go to the second lady and ask, "madam, do you want to serve the dishes in the back?"


    The second lady sneered, "ask your second master."


    When the second lady finished, he ignored Bai ting''an and left directly.


    Si Qin, ink painting they see, have followed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    All the people left, leaving only Bai Tingan, Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui.


    Bai Tingan was very angry, but he didn''t know who to be angry with?


    Bai Ruo Meng was very proud, but when she found that all the people had gone, she couldn''t be proud.


    "Pa" ground, white if dream is angry to throw chopsticks on the table.


    A good meal was ruined by the woman Bai Ru Yue. It was a waste of money. She had dressed up carefully for so long. Originally, she had expected to catch up with the two young masters, but she didn''t even say a word.


    Bai Ruoshui is always looking at the outside, until the figure of Mo Beichen disappears without taking back his eyes.


    After sitting for a while, Bai ting''an is really not interested in eating, so he plays bairuoshui back, and then leads Bai Ruo Meng to Aunt Hua''s yard.


    A year ago, the second Madame arranged a house for Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan in order to be clean. They no longer lived in the same yard with the second lady.


    "Second master."


    Seeing Bai ting''an coming, aunt Hua immediately welcomed her with joy, but she was surprised and slapped.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, scared white if dream a jump.


    Aunt Hua also looked at Bai ting''an in disbelief, "second master?"


    Is this man crazy today? What are you doing with her?


    Bai ting''an was black and calm, staring at Aunt Hua angrily, "a good girl has been taught bad by you."


    Aunt Hua frowned, and immediately said, "what do you mean, second master? When did I teach bad dreams


    Bai ting''an was so angry that he glared at Bai Ruo Meng, "do you ask her yourself?"


    Aunt Hua gritted her teeth and violently twisted the ear of Bai Ruo Meng, "you dead girl, what good thing have you done?"


    Bai Ruo Meng waved her aunt''s hand and pouted, "what can I do? I''ll eat well. It''s Bai Ru Yue who targets me."


    "Pa!"


    White if dream''s voice just fell, on the face was severely hit a slap.


    Bai ting''an red eyes, angry staring at white if dream, "she is your di elder sister, you have not a little bit of distinction."


    White if dream caresses a face, tearful ground looks at Bai ting''an to shout, "Di elder sister Di elder sister, your heart only has a big brother and three elder sister, I and if water calculate what?"


    "You..."


    Bai ting''an was really angry this time. He was so angry that he felt pain in his chest and raised his hand to fight Bai Ruo Meng.


    Seeing this, aunt Hua quickly hugged his hand. "Second master, don''t be angry. The dream is still small and ignorant. Don''t worry about it with her."


    Bai ting''an directly shook the hand of his aunt Huahua and said angrily, "she is still small, so small that she already knows how to find men and seduce men?"


    Her words and deeds just now are not like those of Miss general''s residence. It''s hard to say. The brothel girl is only more revealing than her clothes.


    Listen to Bai Tingan''s words, aunt Hua''s face changed instantly.


    However, Bai Ruo Meng was not satisfied with her neck and called out, "what''s wrong with me seducing men? I''m 14 years old, and I''m going to get hairpin soon. What''s wrong with my own plan?"


    She just wants to choose her own marriage partner. What''s wrong with that?


    Bai Tingan''s face turned white with anger, and he exclaimed, "is there no elder at home? Your parents are still alive. What do you want to plan for yourself


    The children''s marriage is the order of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. Is this when he and her mother are dead?


    "Parents?" White if dream disdains to sneer directly, "I am not her own, she will take care of me? You are just like her. You only care about the elder brother and the third sister. You don''t care about me


    "Pa!" It was another loud slap. This time it was obviously heavier than that one. It was obviously angry.


    "Let me hear you slander your mother again. I''ll kill you."


    This dead girl has no conscience at all. When he does not care about her, even just now he is also towards her. Although she and shuier are common women, in his eyes, they are no different from yueerhe and Yihan. He loves them as much.


    And their mother, who has been treating them well, has been looking at each other for them all these days, regardless of how they are. If this word is heard by Qing''er, you can''t be angry by this dead girl.


    A row was slapped two times, white if dream instant gas crazy, regardless of ground stem neck way, "you kill me, anyway you never care about me."


    "You..."


    Bai ting''an was so angry that he rushed to beat her again.


    Aunt Hua was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to pull back Bai Ruo Meng, "you dead girl, don''t give me less to say two words."


    After pulling Bai Ruo Meng, aunt Hua reached out to pacify Bai Ting again, "Er ye, you should be calm. Be careful that your anger is bad."


    The soft words of winnon reached Bai ting''an''s ears, which stimulated him even more. He waved his hand on his chest and said, "don''t act like this. That''s how you taught the girl."


    Bai Tingan said and turned to go.


    "Second master..."Aunt Hua ran after her in a hurry, but she was pushed aside by Bai ting''an, "go away!"


    "Ah As soon as aunt Hua fell to the ground, she cried out and fainted.


    "Auntie!"


    White if dream scared a jump, hurriedly go to help flower aunt, but see she already fainted, immediately toward the outside of the house shouting, "Dad, aunt fainted."


    Bai ting''an, who went out, heard the news behind him and hurried back.


    Seeing Bai Ruo Meng holding aunt Hua, he rushed over, "Caifeng, Caifeng!"


    Bai ting''an patted aunt Hua''s face twice, but she didn''t wake up. He was in a hurry and looked at Bai Ruo Meng, "go and ask the doctor to come."


    "Oh." Bai Ruo Meng regained consciousness and ran out in a hurry.


    Bai ting''an picked up his aunt Hua and went to the room.


    The west garden here is a mess, and the white Ru moon goes back to the moon Pavilion.


    "Miss!"


    Ignoring the courteous ladies, Bai Ru Yue entered the room and went to the couch angrily.


    Xiaoxuan''er came over and pulled the corner of her dress. "Third sister, don''t be angry."


    Bai Ru Yue hummed, "I''m not angry."


    What is she angry about? It is not her daughter who is shameless. Her father is not angry. She is angry.


    Xiao xuan''er looked at her angry face in a funny way. She was very angry, but she didn''t.


    "Third sister, are you not full just now? I''ll get you something to eat." Xiaoxuan''er still coax her.


    "White Ru month pie mouth," who said I didn''t eat full, I am full of very much. "


    See white if dream that woman is coquettish to see full.


    Xiao xuan''er blinked, some did not know how to coax?


    "So I can take these meals back?" The sudden sound let two people lift eyes together.


    Bai Li, with a food box in his hand, leans over the door and looks at Bai Ru Yue jokingly.


    "Big sister." Seeing Bai Li, Xiao xuan''er ran over in surprise and Bai Ru Yue sat up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Since some people are not hungry, let''s eat them."


    Little Xuan son eyes light one bright, "big elder sister brought food to come?"


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t have enough food just now. She ate two chopsticks. Four and six sisters came. It''s strange to be full.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Yes, my second aunt is afraid that xiaoxuan''er is hungry, so she asked her elder sister to bring food to xiaoxuan''er."


    White beaver said and led little xuan''er to the table, and then put the food in the box out.


    The food is not too much. Four dishes and one soup are just enough for their sisters.


    Baili filled a bowl of fish soup and handed it to xiaoxuan''er. "Xiaoxuan''er, you should eat more. Anyway, your third sister doesn''t eat it."


    Xiaoxuan''er took a sip of fish soup with a spoon. Her eyes were shining and she turned to look at Bai Ruyue. "Third sister, come on, this fish soup is very delicious."


    Bai Ru Yue had been itched by Bai Li. Now she can''t sit still after hearing Xiao xuan''er says so.


    "Who says I don''t eat, I''m not full at all."


    Bai Ru Yue sits down beside Xiao xuan''er, picks up chopsticks and wants to clip meat. However, Bai Li takes the lead in picking up meat.


    After eating the meat, Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue and joked, "are you not full? How can I hear someone say I''m so full. "


    "Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth," I was so angry that I was so full. "


    Bai Ru Yue said that she picked up a prawn and did not wait for her to deliver it to her mouth. Xiaoxuan''er blinked and said, "third sister, you just said you were not angry."


    Bai Ru Yue was so angry that she threw the prawn into the bowl. "You two still want to be angry with me, don''t you?"


    Baili looked at her with a sneer, "you are so angry that you are not as sensible as xiaoxuan''er. What do you care about Bai Ruo Meng? Anyway, her idea can''t be realized. You can let her sing a solo play. We''ll just watch the play. "


    No matter it is mo Beichen or lengyihan, Zhuo Qingyun, Xue Qingyan can''t take a fancy to her. She will not be angry if she is changed. She is entitled to watch the opera.


    White cat eyebrow tip trembles, black face way, "very shameful good, white if dream that woman is my younger sister, although not a mother, but is a father in the end, she does not want face, I still want face."


    Zhuo Qingyun is cold and easy to be cold. Elder martial brother Xue can be regarded as her and her brother''s friends. Bai Ruo Meng has been teasing them. How will people think of her and her brother.


    The white beaver''s eyes flickered and suddenly picked her eyebrows.


    Although Ru Yue can''t see Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui, she treats them as her sister in the end, so she can be so angry at their lack of self love.


    Just like xiaoxuan''er, although Bai Ruoyu was born to Bai Tingrui and Zhao, xiaoxuaner regarded her as her sister. Even if she killed Bai Tingrui and the old lady, she begged her to let her go.


    Think of white if rain, white beaver''s eyes flash a flash of obliteration.


    Anyway, Bai Ruoyu''s account will be settled with her sooner or later.


    After collecting her emotions, Bai Li raised her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Have a meal."


    "The fish soup is not bad. Try it." Bai Li said and then filled a bowl of fish soup to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue drank a mouthful of fish soup, but immediately vomited out, frowned and said, "good smell."


    "Smelly?" Bai Li looked at the fish soup in his hand. She just drank it, and the taste was OK. There was no fishy smell.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned at Bai Li and Xiao xuan''er, "don''t you think it''s fishy?"


    Xiaoxuan''er took a sip of her own soup, shook her head and said, "no, it''s good to drink. You drink mine."


    Xiao xuan''er hands over her bowl of soup to feed Bai Ru Yue.


    "Ouch..." As if smelling something terrible, Bai Ru Yue directly covered her mouth and retched.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s appearance, Bai Li''s heart suddenly breaks out.


    This girl should not be But how? She''s still so young.


    White beaver looked at her face carefully, her hands and abdomen, her face became more and more ugly.


    Xiaoxuan''er was also frightened. She quickly put down the soup bowl and patted Bai Ru Yue on her back, "third sister, are you ok?"


    Bai Ru Yue waved her hand, "it''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t drink fish soup."


    Xiao xuan''er immediately took the fish soup away.


    Bai Ru Yue took a deep breath, which made her feel better.


    Seeing that her face was not good, xiaoxuan''er immediately said, "third sister, would you like to see a doctor?"


    Bai Ru Yue shakes her head, "no, it''s not a big deal. I''m not so delicate. Eat fast. I''m starving. "


    Bai Ru Yue said, and then began to eat food, she is really hungry.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue is OK, xiaoxuan''er has a good meal.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue quietly and asked, "Ru Yue, when are you going to do it?"


    Bai Ru Yue swallowed a mouthful of rice and said with a smile, "I was born on the tenth day of the first month of the first month, and the hairpin was not a few days after the new year."


    Thinking that she was about to get hairpin, Bai Ru Yue was in a good mood.After Ji, she is an adult and can get married. If she can''t wait for Nangong Huang, she will go to qingluan to find him.


    The white beaver''s eyes shook, and a heart became dull and painful.


    Why, why are you so stupid?


    Bai Li was absent-minded and ate his dinner tastelessly. Bai Ru Yue and Xiao xuan''er all ate happily.


    After dinner, Bai Ru Yue''s maid, apricot rain and cotton fog, took the food box away.


    Soon Liu Xue came in again and reported, "the eldest lady, the third miss, the thrush, the green village has come to pick up the fifth miss."


    Bai Li got up and took xiaoxuan''er''s hand and said, "big sister will send you back."


    White Ru month smell speech, immediately follow up way, "I also go."


    Xiaoxuan''er chuckled, "the big sister and the third elder sister are afraid that I don''t know the way to go back. They all rush to send me."


    "We need you very much." Bai Ru Yue bends down and pinches xiaoxuan''er''s face.


    Xiao xuan''er smiles and blinks. "I know that the elder sister and the third elder sister treat me well, but I can go back by myself."


    She is 11, the elder sister and the third elder sister still treat her as a child.


    White beaver thought of what, slightly frown way, "if they are not good to you, you are free to teach."


    Xiao xuan''er looked at Bai Li gratefully. "Don''t worry, big sister. They didn''t dare to be bad to me after they were taught by you last time."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, rubbed Xiao xuan''er''s head, and said deliberately, "a slave is a slave. If you dare to climb on the head of the master, you will not be wronged to die."


    Outside the house, thrushi, qingzhuang, Liuxue, taoyun and others all heard Bai Li''s words, and all of them trembled.


    In particular, thrushi, qingzhuang, even whiter and whiter at the thought of Baili''s warning to them.


    Knowing that Bai Li is beating the thrush, xiaoxuan''er gratefully pinches Bai Li''s hand. "Xuan''er will save it. Big sister, third sister, I''ll go back."


    Bai Ru Yue pinched her face with a smile, "go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    After xiaoxuan''er leaves, Baili pulls Bairu moon into the room.


    Looking at Bai Li''s mysterious appearance, Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows curiously, "what are you doing? Do you want to talk to me? "


    Bai Li doesn''t speak either. She pulls Bai Ru Yue''s wrist directly to explore her pulse.


    White Ru month Leng a good while just react to come over, draw back a hand way, "I am not ill again, what do you give me pulse to do?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Bai Li frowned and pulled Bai Ru Yue''s hand back with a serious expression.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t do it. However, seeing Bai Li''s expression is so serious, she doesn''t resist. She gives her pulse.


    Bai Li held it for a long time. When Bai Ru Yue doubted whether she was seriously ill, Bai Li finally let go of her hand.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue seriously.


    Bai Ru Yue was confused by her. Seeing that she had been looking at her seriously, she immediately felt a little flustered. "You look so scary. I don''t think I have any incurable disease?"


    Recently, she also felt that her body was strange, as if something was wrong. Was she really suffering from some incurable disease?


    Bai Ru Yue thinks more and more flustered. She just wants to ask Bai Li what disease she has. She listens to Bai Li and says, "are you married to Nangong Huang?"


    Bai Li''s words surprised Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan outside.


    Bai Yihan originally wanted to knock on the door and his face was hard to see.


    Bai Ruyue''s face turned red and she was very flustered.


    Big sister will know that she and Nangong Huang have a husband and wife, this medical skill is also too powerful!


    No, it''s not the point. The point is now that big sister knows about it, what should she do?


    Bai Ru Yue now looks like, even if she doesn''t say, Bai Li also knows the answer.


    "Why are you so stupid? You haven''t reached the hairpin yet Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue with pain on her face.


    Outside the house, Bai Yihan''s heart is also suddenly a tremor, suddenly heartache.


    "I..." White Ru month red, incoherently compared with various gestures, "no I am willing to No, I forced him to... "


    Bai Li frowned, grabbed Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder and said, "why don''t you always catch the key point? No matter who takes the initiative, you shouldn''t be like that. You are not yet adult."


    In fact, she has no position to say this, because she has always wanted to steal the forbidden fruit. If not for the conditions, she and ah Mo must have been married for a long time.


    However, she was an adult in her previous life. Even if her body was only 15 years old, she could marry and have children when she was 15 years old in ancient times. Moreover, she was over 20 years old in her heart, and ah Mo was also an adult, so she didn''t have so many scruples.


    But they are not the same, whether it is Ru Yue, or Nangong Huang is still too young.


    "I know, but he wants to go. Maybe I''ll never see him, so we just..."


    Bai Li frowned, "it''s because you may never meet again, so you can''t do this..."


    "Bang" to a sound, the door was suddenly pushed open, white beaver''s words suddenly stopped.


    "Brother..." Seeing the white Yi Han at the door, Bai Ru Yue''s face turned white instantly.


    Bai Li also frowns with headache. After that, elder brother, this sister control must go to kill Nangong Huang.


    White also Han black face walked to white Ru month in front of, hard dumb voice way, "he really touched you?"


    "Brother..." Bai Ruyue was frightened by Bai Yihan''s expression. She murmured a sentence, then her head was blank and she couldn''t say a word.


    White also Han''s face instantly more swarthy, a face to kill ground gnash a tooth, "I go to chop him."


    Bai Yihan said and turned to rush out.


    "Brother..." Bai Ru month is anxious, quickly a pull him, anxious way, "this really does not concern him, it is my initiative, you want to kill me."


    "Let go..." Bai Yihan frowned and broke Bai Ru Yue''s hand, but Bai Ru Yue refused to let go.


    Looking at the two stubborn brothers and sisters, Bai Li pinched his eyebrows with a headache, and suddenly opened his mouth, "don''t make trouble. Ru Yue is pregnant."


    Bai Yihan''s body suddenly became stiff, and Bai Ru Yue was also momentarily stunned.


    For a long time, the two talents looked back at Bai Li and asked with one voice, "what do you say?"


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows lightly and said, "she is pregnant."


    White beaver a word, let Bai Ru month legs a soft, will fall to the ground.


    Bai also holds her subconsciously and her head is blank.


    The white beaver seemed to be afraid that they would not be stimulated enough, and then he said, "and it''s twins."


    The two people''s heads are like being hit by something, buzzing.


    For a long time, Bai Ru Yue came back to her mind and felt her stomach.She is pregnant, and she has his baby. No wonder she always thinks she is fat recently. She can eat and sleep very much. God is very kind to her.


    Bai Yihan is also staring at Bai Ru Yue''s stomach. It takes a long time for her to recover and help her sit down.


    Bai Yuehan and Bai Yuehan stand together in front of him.


    Bai Ru Yue touches her stomach and looks at them.


    "White cat pick eyebrow," look at your appearance, is to leave them. "


    "Of course." Bai Ru Yue answers without thinking. Looking at Bai Li and Bai Yi Han, she says firmly, "I must leave them."


    This is her and nangonghuang''s children, she will never want them.


    White beaver slants to raise eyebrow, "I have no objection."


    The child is innocent, she is a doctor, also does not agree to let the innocent child pass away.


    Seeing that Bai Li doesn''t object to her idea, Bai Ru Yue is relieved and looks at Bai Yihan at the same time.


    Bai Yihan frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue''s stomach in a tangled way. He says "you have a good rest" and turns to go out.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Yihan''s back and looks at Bai Li sadly, "brother, does he not agree with me to leave the child?"


    Baili gently rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head, "don''t you know big brother yet?"


    Bai Ru Yue blinked her eyes in confusion and didn''t quite understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    "He will never let you not have children."


    Elder brother is a sister control, where willing to let her Ru Yue be hurt, this miscarriage is not the end of the miscarriage, if you can not make Ru Yue miscarriage, he will definitely not let Ru Yue miscarriage.


    Bai Ru''s moon eyes brightened up, "really? My brother really thinks so. "


    Baili chuckled, "don''t worry, he should come to see you tomorrow."


    Just now big brother is too nervous, too nervous to know how to face Ru Yue and Ru Yue''s children. When he clears his mind tomorrow, he will come to take care of Ru Yue like a father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Bai Ru Yue finally laughed happily, "great, with big sister and brother supporting me, and children, I''m not afraid of anything."


    No matter how much crazy talk outside, how many people spit on her, she will not be afraid.


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "well, I support you."


    "Thank you, big sister." Bai Ru Yue is moved to Bai Li''s arms and hugs her.


    Although she is only one year older than her, she really takes care of her and cares about her like a big sister.


    When she was bullied, she always came out for her first time. When she was at a loss, she was always there to help her. She was like a light in her life, which illuminated her all the time.


    Bai Li fondled Bai Ru Yue''s head affectionately. "Your body is very healthy, and the children are also very healthy. I''ll go back and refine some pills for you to calm down the fetus, and I''ll send them to you tomorrow."


    This is the only gratifying thing. It may be because Ru Yue has been practicing martial arts all the year round. Ru Yue''s body is better than other girls of the same age. As long as she takes good care of her health this year, she should not have dystocia.


    Bai Ru Yue grinned sweetly, "big sister, it''s nice to have you."


    Bai Li directly played on Bai Ru Yue''s silly forehead. "OK, have a good rest. I''m going back to refining medicine."


    "Well." Bai Ru Yue nodded and got up to send Bai Li out.


    They didn''t let them go back to the gate.


    Bai Ru Yue went back to her room and quietly lay down on the bed and stroked her stomach.


    She even got pregnant, life is really amazing, she is very grateful to these two little guys who chose her as a mother, she will be a good mother.


    Originally, she thought that if she could not be with Nangong Huang in the future, she would spend the rest of her life alone with his memory. Now she doesn''t have to die alone. With them, she will be full of grandchildren.


    Imagining the appearance of the children, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help but smile gently.


    Suddenly, her smile stiffened again, and her hands touching her stomach stopped.


    He If you know, will you be as happy as she is?


    Yes, it''s his child. It''s the crystallization of their love. He''ll love it.


    The radian of the corner of her lips is aroused again, and the white Ru moon pulls the quilt and sleeps peacefully.


    "Big brother?" They came to Wu Tong Yuan and met Bai Yi Han.


    Bai Yihan looked at the Qiwen behind the white beaver. The white beaver immediately understood, turned to follow Qi Wen and said, "you go back and have a rest. You don''t have to watch the night today."


    "Yes." The three men immediately answered and went into Wutong garden together.


    Wait for Qi Wen and they enter the house, Bai Li just looks at Bai Yihan, "elder brother, is it for Ru Yue?"


    Bai Yihan frowned at Bai Li and said, "Ru Yue, she Is it dangerous to have a baby? "


    It''s said that if a woman is pregnant too early, she will have dystocia. Moreover, she is pregnant with twins, which is more difficult to give birth.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and comforted her, "although it was a little early, but Ru Yue is in good health. I will take care of her in the future. Brother, don''t worry, I will not let her have any problems."


    White also Han a little relieved tone, looking at Bai Li gratefully, "thank you."


    Baili chuckled, "don''t worry. I''ll give her the fertility medicine when I go back. She and the child will be OK."


    "Yes." Bai Yihan nodded and turned away.


    The white beaver looks at Bai Yihan''s back and gently raises the corners of his lips.


    She knew that the elder brother was tough and soft hearted, especially for Ru Yue.


    did not go far until Bai Yi Han went away. Wal white cat entered Wutong garden.


    In the room, Mo Beichen is lying on the couch reading, see white beaver back, only lift eyelids.


    Bai Li went over and sat down directly beside him, "what about Zhuo Qingyun and Xueqing inkstone?"


    Mo North Chen head also did not lift tunnel, "those two are in guest garden, still have a should go back."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and asked, "they should be full."


    Before they went back to Xifu, the second aunt asked people to open a table of wine and banquet in Xifu again, and let the elder brother accompany them to use the banquet.


    Mo Beichen is still staring at the book way, "they are hungry, in the wind god is not nothing to eat."


    The white beaver turned his mouth with a black line on his head. Could it be the same? This is the treat of their white house. They don''t let people eat enough. How can they go back?


    "I''ll go to the guest garden."


    White beaver just a body was mo Beichen pulled to the arms, "I did not eat, how can you care about me?"


    Listening to his sad words, Bai Li chuckled and joked, "why, don''t you read?"


    Mo Beichen directly put the book in his hand to one side, then turned over to press her down, leaned over to kiss her lips, and said, "you are not good-looking."


    The white beaver pushed him away, rose and said, "I''m going to make medicine."


    "Refining medicine?" Mo Beichen frowns suspiciously."Ru Yue is pregnant." Bai Li said a word and got up and went to the pharmacy to make medicine.


    And the Mo Beichen behind her is directly stupid.


    Xuefu, Nanyuan.


    Xueqingyan is going to bed after taking a bath, but the door is pushed open.


    Xueqing inkstone suddenly raised his eyes, and when he saw Bai Yihan, he immediately stopped, "how did you come?"


    He just came back from the White House. Why did this guy come after him.


    White also Han stands at the door, raised the wine jar in the hand, "come to find you to drink."


    Snow green inkstone was stunned, Leng Leng way, "just did not drink?"


    He remembered that they all drank in Baifu.


    Bai Yihan did not explain. He directly raised the wine jar and said, "in a word, do you want to drink?"


    Snow green inkstone sighed lightly, raised eyebrow way, "since you are so interested, I will sacrifice my life to accompany gentleman."


    Xueqing inkstone put on her clothes and went to the courtyard, where they drank alcohol on the moon.


    Songyan, the night watchman in the yard, came back from the latrine to see Bai Yihan and was stunned.


    When did Mr. Bai come? Did you just come back with the young master?


    Seeing Songyan, Xueqing inkstone immediately ordered, "go and get a pot of hot wine, and prepare two cups. I and Mr. White will drink."


    The original is to drink, Songyan immediately answer, the butt will go to get the wine pot and wine cup.


    Snow green inkstone waved to Songyan and said, "you go down and have a rest. You don''t have to watch the night today."


    "Thank you." Songyan was so happy that he bowed and ran back to sleep.


    Is there anything more comfortable than sleeping in this winter?


    Xueqingyan takes the wine pot and the wine cup, and wants to drink with Bai Yihan, but Bai Yihan doesn''t drink with him at all. People directly hold their own wine jar and pour it fiercely.


    After a while, I saw that he drank a small half of the jar, and people began to be slightly drunk.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s abnormal appearance, Xueqing inkstone frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Qi girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Snow green inkstone says, wait for white also han to answer, oneself overturn this idea.


    It shouldn''t be. He was fine when he left. Did he go to the Qi mansion and quarrel with Miss Qi just now.


    Bai Yihan didn''t speak and drank hard.


    Xueqing inkstone has no choice but to drink with him in silence.


    After drinking a whole jar of wine, Bai Yihan directly puts the empty wine jar on the stone table. The sound of "bang" immediately scares Xueqing inkstone, but he doesn''t expect that what scares him is still behind.


    "She''s pregnant." Bai Yihan holding the wine jar, drunk tunnel.


    Snow green inkstone instant stay, isn''t it, Qi Ziling is pregnant?


    Bai Yihan doesn''t seem to be able to do such unreliable things. How could he


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s dispirited appearance, Xueqing inkstone swallowed his saliva and comforted him, "that That doesn''t matter. You can get married in advance


    Anyway, they had an engagement, so it''s okay to get married in advance. I don''t think the second lady''s temperament would mind this. Besides, the Emperor didn''t let them get married in advance?


    Bai Yihan was a little confused and frowned at Xueqing inkstone. "I mean white Ru Yue."


    "Cough..." The wine in the mouth of Xueqing inkstone choked instantly, coughed desperately, and then said, "you said Ru Yue, she Pregnant... "


    Looking at the half empty sky of his words, his sadness is not expressed.


    In addition to the moon, no one can understand his sadness. He is a good sister, so he was abducted by others. Can he not be sad?


    Xueqing inkstone was stunned for a while and then found her voice. She was shocked and said, "is it from Nangong Huang?"


    A word brings Bai Yihan a knife.


    Xueqing inkstone swallow saliva, dry smile way, "must be."


    I didn''t expect that my future brother-in-law was so fierce that he didn''t even start with his own children.


    Snow green inkstone drank a mouthful of wine, suppress the shock in the heart, just open a way, "how to do now?"


    If it''s Miss Qi who is pregnant, it''s easy to get married directly. Now Ru Yue is pregnant and Nangong Huang is far away in qingluan. What should I do?


    Bai Yihan raised his eyes and looked at the bright, silent sigh, "if you have any way to contact with that place, tell them the news."


    Although he didn''t want her to get married so early, he didn''t want her to stay here and let those people spit at her.


    Snow green inkstone lenglengleng ground nods, Ru month is pregnant, this Nangong Ying and Nangong Huang really should know.


    Bai Yihan didn''t wait much. After drinking that jar of wine, he went back.


    Xueqing inkstone wants to see him off, but he doesn''t let him. Xueqing inkstone has to find two boys to escort him back.


    As soon as Bai Yihan left, Xueqing inkstone wrote to Nangong Ying.


    Before the two separated, Nangong Ying gave him the Iron Eagle who had been sending letters specially.


    After writing the letter, Xueqing inkstone folded the letter into a roll and tied it to the feet of the Iron Eagle.


    To Iron Eagle feed, snow green inkstone just let it go.


    Watching the Iron Eagle disappear in the night sky, the heart of Xueqing inkstone is also disappointed.


    I don''t know when they will meet again.


    White House, bright moon Pavilion.


    After a good night''s sleep, Bai Ru Yue sleeps until she wakes up naturally.


    Apricot rain, cotton fog carrying the basin in, "Miss, you wake up, maid waiting for you to comb."


    Apricot rain takes the basin into the ear room, while cotton mist goes to help Bai Ru Yue dress.


    See cotton fog to help her dress, white Ru month quickly took the clothes in her hand and said, "all said don''t help me dress, I''ll come by myself."


    She is not a child. Can''t she dress yet?


    Bai Ru Yue put on her clothes quickly and went to the ear room to wash.


    Knowing that Bai Ru Yue didn''t like their service, apricot rain and cotton fog got the things ready, so she went out quietly.


    Bai Ru Yue cleaned up and went to Qiong garden.


    As soon as I arrived at Qionghua garden, I saw the doctor come out with the medicine box on his back.


    The doctor saw that Bai Ru Yue bowed and left.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, walked into the yard and looked at Zhishu and said, "what''s going on? Is your mother ill? "


    Knowing the book to skim his mouth, angrily looked at the west side, "is not to the West yuan that gas."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruyue frowned more tightly.


    When Zhishu was about to answer, she was glanced at by mammy Shan.


    Knowing the book and skimming his mouth, he did not speak.


    Seeing two people playing charades, Bai Ru Yue''s doubts grow stronger.


    What happened in the end? How did those two get angry with their mother?


    Mother Shan looked at Bai Ru Yue and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The third lady is here to greet his wife. Please come in."


    Mother Shan said that she lifted the curtain for Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru moon frowned and went into the house.


    Smelling the medicine in the room, Bai Ru Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled again.Inside, the second lady is lying on the big welcome pillow, Si Qin is feeding medicine.


    See white Ru month come over, two madams hastily rise, "the moon is coming."


    Bai Ru Yue walked over and pressed the second lady back to the big welcome pillow, "Niang, don''t get up when you are ill."


    Two madams chuckled, "Niang is OK, it is head wind disease to make, have a headache."


    Bai Ru Yue took over the medicine bowl in Si Qin''s hand and said, "you go down and give it to me here."


    "Yes." Si Qin immediately got up and went back respectfully to Bai Ru Yue and his second wife.


    Bai Ru Yue sat down beside the bed, scooped up a spoonful of medicine and gave it to the second lady.


    The second lady gladly accepted her daughter''s rare consideration and drank half a bowl of medicine with her.


    Bai Ru Yue put down the medicine bowl, took the pad to help the second lady wipe her mouth and said, "say it, how did those two angry you?"


    Two madams looked at white Ru month one eye, eye light moment dark come down, light sigh way, "flower aunt is pregnant."


    White Ru moon suddenly frowned, eyes instantly lit up two clusters of small flames of anger.


    No wonder mother is so sad. Father is too much.


    "I''ll go to Dad."


    Bai Ru Yue thinks more and more gas, "whoosh" ground gets up and wants to go outside, but is pulled by two madams, "don''t make nonsense."


    Bairu month angrily turned around and looked at the second lady, "Niang, dad is so willful and reckless, do you just let him go?"


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s angry appearance, the second lady suddenly chuckled, "he''s not acting willfully. Is there an aunt at home who won''t let him sleep?"


    Before the third uncle''s accident, he also had a period of time to stay in her room, but this man who did not steal, a long time, he relapsed to the west side of the run, but as long as he did not go out, she would also turn a blind eye, anyway, she never expected him to really only guard her.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned, "but..."


    Two madams placidly patted her hand and held her to sit down. "Anyway, it''s not the first commoner to come out. My mother doesn''t care."


    There are two concubines, even if another son of commoners is not what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    White Ru month black face, some heartache to look at two madams, "do not care about you still angry disease."


    My mother must care, which woman can not care about these. I remember that when Aunt Hua was pregnant with her fourth brother, my mother was also sad for a long time. At that time, she was still young and didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only accompany her brother. Later, aunt Ruan was pregnant, and her mother was numb.


    The second lady took a deep breath and held Bai Ru Yue''s hand, "where does your mother care about this?"


    She is not a third lady. If she has been concerned about these things, I am afraid her life will not be able to live on.


    When she was young, she had cared about it, but later she figured out that this was not the case in such a big family: mother-in-law, concubine and concubine.


    But she didn''t fight. Her mother-in-law didn''t look up to her, so she didn''t move forward. Her aunt and concubines competed for favors, so she let them fight. The common girls were born one after another, and she didn''t care. She didn''t care about it. She didn''t laugh or kill her. She did her duty as a housewife.


    As long as she keeps watch of her children, as long as the interests of her children are not affected, she turns a blind eye to what he does. Fortunately, in recent years, there are still some couples in love, but he did not do much extraordinary things, just this time


    The second lady sighed a little, and then he spoke.


    "The woman fell down yesterday and was diagnosed with pregnancy. The doctor said that her pregnancy was not stable and there were signs of miscarriage. She knew that Li''er had good medical skills and wanted her Baotai pill, but she did not dare to go to Li''er, so she urged your father to come to me."


    The second lady said, then some excited, "your father also means to really come to me, let me a main room to ask for medicine for his aunt, does he still have my half position in his eyes? If I didn''t, your father would not be happy and went out with a straight face. "


    At this point, the second lady''s expression was a little sad.


    Her husband and wife had been in love with her for more than 20 years.


    Bai Ru Yue is also furious, "father is too much, and that woman, if she has the ability, she will go to her elder sister and ask for it. Why do you want her?"


    It''s just a concubine. Why is she so arrogant to ask for elder sister''s medicine? Does she know how much money can be sold for a medicine of big sister? Why give her a concubine to eat.


    Bai Ru Yue said more and more angry, directly stood up and said, "no, I have to go to the big sister, let her resolutely not give them the medicine."


    Bai Ru Yue said without waiting for the second lady to speak, he rushed out directly.


    "Moon!" The second lady called out in a hurry and ran to the door, only to see that she had run away.


    The second lady sighed and didn''t chase forward.


    The girl yue''er says that the wind is the rain, but she doesn''t worry about it. Li''er''s girl is much more sensible than yue''er, and she has a sense of propriety in her work. She can decide whether to give medicine or not, and she can''t control it.


    The second lady thought and went back to lie down again.


    Xiyuan.


    Aunt Hua also Yan Yan lying on the bed, holding Bai ting''an''s hand and saying, "master, you can go and ask for the lady again. The relationship between the lady and the princess is so good, the princess will certainly give the lady face."


    Bai ting''an was a little tired of aunt Hua''s hardness, but he didn''t dare to get angry with her any more. He could only say, "the doctor said that he was OK for the time being. He also prescribed birth protection medicine. You should drink two pairs first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to find her again."


    Hearing that Bai ting''an asked her to drink Baotai pills, aunt Hua''s face was not good in an instant. "Master, the tocolysis drug is so hard to drink. Where is the pill convenient to eat. What''s more, her medicine is hard to get. Why can she give it to the wife of Dingguo government instead of her own family? "


    Since Baotai Dan is readily available, why does she have to drink it.


    That silly baby Dan all the women in the imperial city are crazy. Even if it''s hard to find money, it''s no exaggeration. She wants several to come. If she can''t finish eating, she can still pay back the money. As long as you sell one, it will be richer than the whole white house.


    Bai Ruo Meng on one side was swollen with a pig''s face, and then said, "that''s right. Dad and elder sister are very generous to outsiders, but they are stingy to our family."


    Bai Tingan''s eyes flashed, as if thinking about their mother and daughter.


    Seeing this, aunt Hua quickly repeated her efforts and said, "the master and the lady are the elders of the princess. The princess will not refuse you if you open your mouth. Master, you are a man. Naturally, it is not easy to open your mouth. If you ask your wife to ask for it, the princess and his wife have a good relationship. As long as the lady talks, the princess will give it."


    Bai ting''an frowned and his expression became more and more tangled.


    Aunt Hua immediately stroked his chest again and said, "I will certainly appreciate your wife. When I give birth to a child safely, I will take it to my wife''s name to raise her, so that the master will have two legitimate sons."


    Bai Tingan''s eyes brightened and looked forward to seeing aunt Hua''s stomach.


    He has fewer children and fewer sons. He has only one legitimate son. If there is one more son, it would be better. It is rare for Caifeng to be so sensible. If his wife knew that she was willing to put the child under her name, she would be happy.Seeing that Bai ting''an has been silent, Bai Ruo Meng can''t see it anymore, "whoosh" stands up and says, "isn''t it a bottle of medicine? If I go and ask for it, I don''t believe that Bai Li Er won''t give it to me. "


    White such as dream said and then ran out.


    "Menger, come back to me."


    Aunt Hua is in a hurry to shout, but where can Bai Ruo Meng hear.


    Aunt Hua gnaws her teeth and stares at the figure of Bai Ruo Meng.


    This damned girl, can she go to get the medicine? She thought bailier was still a fool before. Originally, everything was going to be successful. The second master was about to be persuaded by him to find his wife. Now, it is a failure.


    west government, Wutong garden.


    Mo Beichen goes to the guest garden to find Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, while Bai Li is ready to send the pills to Bai Ru Yue.


    "Miss, miss three..."


    Qi Wen report words have not finished, white Ru month rushed in, "big sister."


    The white beaver looked at the white Ru moon and waved to Qi Wen and Yun Zhi. "You all go out."


    "Yes." Several people bowed down immediately.


    The white beaver thought about it and said to them, "don''t watch at the door. Go to the big kitchen to stew two cups of bird''s nest, and then make some small dishes."


    "Yes."


    They bowed down and closed the door for them. They went to the big kitchen together.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Ru Yue''s angry face and raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? You''re so angry. Did you say that again?"


    Should not ah, look at the elder brother yesterday''s appearance, should be accepted just.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Bai Ru Yue sat down beside Bai Li and said angrily, "it''s not my brother, it''s my father."


    "Second uncle?" Bai Li frowns. Does the second uncle know? It''s troublesome.


    Bai Ru Yue thought about it and said, "it''s not my father, it''s aunt Hua."


    Baili was completely encircled. "What''s going on?"


    For a while, the second uncle, and then Aunt Hua''s, were all confused for her.


    White Ru month one buttocks sits to white beaver side, not happy way, "flower aunt, she is pregnant."


    The white beaver froze for a long time before returning to his senses.


    Aunt Hua is also pregnant. This rich family is really wonderful. The son and daughter are going to get married, and the father is going to have a baby.


    Bai Ru Yue pursed her lips and looked at Bai Li, "do you think my father is hateful? He''s old and doesn''t take heart all day long. He always makes my mother sad."


    "Second aunt, is she OK?"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue angry, Bai Li pours a cup of tea for her.


    "What''s the matter? Good. I''m taking medicine in the room."


    Bai Ru Yue took the tea and drank it in one breath.


    "White beaver quickly frowned," so serious, I''ll show her later. "


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth and said angrily, "it''s not all my father''s anger. You don''t know that Aunt Hua is too much. She wants your birth protection pill herself. She doesn''t dare to ask for it. She has to urge my father to find my mother and let my mother take it for her."


    White beaver eyes light flash, Hua aunt want her Baotai Dan, appetite is not small. Outside Wutong,


    went to the phoenix garden, and saw no one in the yard. He come swaggeringly to the main house. When he came to the window, he heard the voice of the angry moon, and suddenly stopped.


    "My father really went to find my mother and asked a wife of my mother to ask for medicine for his concubine, and she got angry directly."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. It turned out that the second aunt was so angry, and the second uncle was really too much. He knew that the second aunt''s temperament was most noble and unwilling to ask for help. Even if she was pregnant, she would not come to ask for medicine. The second uncle even asked her to help her aunt to ask for medicine. This was a naked slap on her face. No wonder she was angry.


    Bai Ru Yue said more and more angry. She took Bai Li''s hand and solemnly said, "elder sister, no matter who comes to you for pills, you can''t give them."


    Bai Ruo Meng outside the window heard Bai Ru Yue''s words, and was very angry for a moment.


    Bai Ruyue, a bitch, even if she doesn''t help, is still playing tricks behind her back. Her aunt''s stomach is her brother and sister. How can she be so vicious.


    "White cat evil evil hook lip," you think I will be in charge of who is pregnant, I don''t have this leisure. "


    Aunt Hua is good at calculation, but does she think that everyone should use her pills? That''s ridiculous.


    Bai Ru Yue''s anger just subsided a little, "it''s still about the same. It''s just that you can''t give them to make them succeed."


    If the big sister really gave them Baotai Dan, then Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng still pointed out how to show off with her mother. They should never let them bully their mother again.


    Listen to the dialogue between the two people, Bai Ruo Meng Dun angry root itch.


    Bai Li''er, Bai Ru Yue are both bitches. Isn''t that what Baotai pill is? What''s the big deal?


    Bai Li patted Bai Ru Yue''s hand and comforted her, "OK, don''t be angry. It''s bad for children to be angry all the time?"


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, Bai Ru Yue was immediately frightened, "really? That''s too bad. I''ve been angry lately


    White cat raised eyebrows, "so let you control ah, pregnant women''s temper will become irritable, as long as you control it yourself."


    White Ru month touched the stomach, lenglengleng nodded, "I try to control."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to lose her temper, but sometimes she can''t control it. For example, Bai Ruo Meng and aunt Hua, as well as her father, are simply too irritating.


    Children? pregnant woman?


    White dream out of the window blinked stupidly, what do you mean? Is there a white Ru moon?


    White if dream of an instant excited ear fell to the wall.


    "Are these all fertility pills?"


    "Well, I made it for you according to your constitution. Remember to eat it."


    "Too much."


    "You''re in good health. One pill a day will do."


    "Thank you, big sister."


    White if dream lips hook up a sinister smile, quietly quit the yard.


    Hum, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    As soon as Bai Ruo Meng left, the window was opened.


    White beaver looked at the white dream excited back, slightly squint, "really so let her go?"


    White Ru month wry smile, "how, you still want to kill her?"


    "White cat does not agree to raise eyebrows," if you can''t, I can help you. "


    Ru Yue thought she was a sister, but she never thought of her as her sister.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her mouth, "forget it, let her go. I can''t hide my stomach for long. I just knew it sooner or later."Since Bai Ruo dreams of publicity, let her publicize it.


    Paper can''t stop fire. What should come will come.


    Bai Li turned her eyes and looked at Bai Ru Yue seriously, "you are not afraid at all."


    If this thing is really publicized, you can expect how bad it will be spread by people outside.


    Bairu month hook lip, "afraid what, I for my beloved life child, I am willing."


    "They are all my pride, the greatest achievement of my life, not my shame. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    In the past, she was alone and not afraid, not to mention they are still there.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue''s eyes and eyebrows full of maternal love, and a touch of movement flashed in her eyes.


    She seems to have grown up overnight. No matter whether she will become a qualified mother or not, she is a good mother.


    White beaver gently patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder, "don''t worry, there is me, nothing will happen."


    With her there, she would never let her have anything to do. She and her children would take care of them.


    "Big sister..." Bai Ru Yue, with her eyes slightly red, pours into Bai Li''s arms.


    Bai Li chuckled and stroked her head, "OK..."


    White beaver was about to speak when a knock on the door rang out, "Miss, the bird''s nest stew you want is ready."


    "White beaver raises Mou," take in


    The door was pushed open, Qiwen, Yunzhi and Qingling entered the room with trays.


    Put all things in place, the three talents respectfully back to one side.


    Bai Li took Bai Ru Yue to the table and said, "let''s have a meal first, and then we''ll go and have a look at the second aunt."


    "Well."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded her head and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    Since she was pregnant, she has really become very fond of eating, even the things she didn''t like to eat before, now she likes to eat.


    It is said that the female doll is greedy. It is estimated that one of the two must be a female doll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After breakfast, they went to Qiong garden together.


    See two people come, Si Qin also did not inform, let two people go directly.


    "Mother


    "Second aunt."


    Two madams see white beaver and white Ru month come in, quickly sit up, "the beaver is coming, come and sit."


    When she came to the bed, she sat down and looked at her


    Two madams instantly angrily glared at Bai Ru Yue, "you don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. It''s just a small problem. It doesn''t matter."


    "White beaver chuckled," beaver, help you to have a look, if the problem is not big, we are also at ease. "


    The single mother who served on one side also said, "madam, you let the princess help you to have a look, maybe the princess can cure your headwind?"


    It''s been more than ten years since madam''s head wind. If it can be cured, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    White Ru month follows a way, "be, Niang, you let big elder sister help you have a look, big elder sister''s medical skill is very clever."


    The second lady could not resist them, so she reached out to the white beaver and said, "that would trouble the beaver."


    "White beaver purses lip," what trouble does the family have


    Bai Li said, then took the second lady''s hand and began to feel her pulse.


    It took a long time for the white beaver to release the second lady''s hand.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at Bai Li nervously and said, "how, is my mother OK?"


    White cat Cu frown way, "second aunt, this is the root of the disease in the month, radical cure is not easy."


    Mother Shan sighed and looked at the second lady with pity.


    Madam, isn''t this illness caused by the birth of a child?


    At that time, the wife gave birth to the third young lady. Before she was out of the month, the second master was eager to take a concubine. She was still an actor. The lady became angry at that time. It has been more than ten years now. As long as she is angry, she will get sick.


    The second lady was not sad, and said, "it''s all old problems. It doesn''t matter if you have a radical cure. It''s not a serious disease anyway."


    It''s just a headache. It''ll be OK in two days.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at Bai Li, "big sister, can''t you cure it?"


    "White beaver smiles and raises eyebrows," I just say it''s not easy, there''s no way. "


    When did she say it couldn''t be cured? Look, they are all in a hurry.


    "White Ru moon Mou light suddenly one bright," then you have a way


    Bai Li chuckled and didn''t answer. She turned her eyes and said to the second lady, "beaver, I''ll give you some injections first. I''ll refine some pills for you when I go back later. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Thank you, beaver." The second lady looked at the white beaver gratefully.


    "Lie down first."


    Bai Li holds the second lady to lie flat, then takes out his set of gold needles, or gives her needles.


    Bai Li''s needling technique is very skillful, fast and accurate, and the people beside him are dazzled.


    The second lady was a little nervous at first, but she soon relaxed completely.


    "So comfortable." After the acupuncture, the comfortable feeling of unblocked meridians made the second lady sigh, "it''s amazing. I don''t feel any pain now."


    It''s not that no doctor has given her a needle before, but she has never felt as comfortable as she is now. Now she not only has no pain in her head, but also feels relaxed all over the body. That kind of comfortable feeling can hardly be described.


    Mother Shan was very pleased to see the second lady''s face comfortable.


    The princess''s medical skills are really good. Even if you can''t help your wife to cure the disease, it''s good to relieve the lady''s temporary pain.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed, "right, I said the elder sister''s medical skills are very good."


    Bai Ru Yue has always been like this. When people praise Bai Li, she is more happy than praising herself. In her heart, the elder sister is close to the existence of God. Of course, the elder brother-in-law is God in her heart.


    Bai Ru Yue happily gathered to the bedside and said, "mother, you don''t know, my elder sister was very powerful in college. She not only cultivated deeply, but also refined medicine and medical skills. The elders in the college all scrambled to accept her as a disciple."


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s enthusiasm, the second lady joked, "what about you?"


    "I..." Bai Ru Yue was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to have done a few serious things in college, such as fighting, looking for men, and now even the children are out.


    Thinking of the two steamed buns in her stomach, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help blushing.


    What would happen if the mother knew she was pregnant?


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed gently and quickly helped her out of the encirclement. "Ru Yue is also very powerful. She and her elder brother have been granted the title of master and uncle as entry-level disciples."


    Bai Ru Yue regained consciousness and said with a dry smile, "yes, I''m also very good. In addition to my elder brother and elder sister, the college belongs to me."


    The second lady was directly amused by her, laughing and angry at her, "just blow it."


    See two madams don''t believe, white Ru month quickly pull up white beaver, "really, don''t believe you ask big sister."


    The white beaver''s eyes light flash to support the forehead, does not speak.Seeing that she can''t expect a white beaver, Bai Ru Yue pulls on Bai Yihan again, "otherwise, you go to ask elder brother."


    The second lady said, "I''m not going. Your brother will protect you."


    From childhood to adulthood, her brother didn''t always help her to make trouble. Her brother was beaten for her, but she was never beaten once.


    Bai Ru Yue had no idea. "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Bai Yihan comes in, hears Bai Ru Yue''s half sentence, raises eyebrow way, "say what?"


    "Young master." Seeing Bai Yihan, mother Shan bowed down immediately.


    "Big brother."


    "Brother."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue also called.


    Seeing Bai Yihan, Bai Ru Yue is somewhat guilty and stands aside.


    Bai Yihan did not look at her, went to the bed and looked at the second lady and said, "is your mother sick?"


    The second lady looked at the white beaver with a light smile, "don''t worry, the beaver came to give me a needle, and I''m all right."


    Bai Yihan observed the face of the next two madams. Seeing that she looked good, he nodded at ease.


    Bai Li put away the gold needle and got up and said, "you talk. I''ll go back to refine medicine for my second aunt."


    The second lady looked at the white beaver gratefully


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan with a smile and goes out.


    Mother Shan quickly lifted the curtain for her and sent her out of Qiong garden.


    The brother and sister stayed in the second lady''s room for a while, and then they were driven out of the second lady''s disgust.


    A chatterbox and a saw gourd are all equally boring.


    White Ru month flattered to look at white also Han, "brother, you are still angry with me."


    Bai Yihan glanced at her coolly, "I am angry Nangong Huang. When I see him, I will beat him up."


    Damn it, he even touched his sister. If he didn''t beat him, he would not be called Bai.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s insidious appearance, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help laughing and rushed into his arms, "brother..."


    White also Han Mou light light flash, rubbed the head of Bai Ru month, "I mean seriously, I really want to beat him."


    "White Ru month smiles to lift Mou," good, that I help you beat him together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Dongfu, Xiyuan.


    After the doctor finished the pulse for Aunt Hua, aunt Hua went to grind Bai ting''an again. "Er ye, Baozhi said just now that the eldest lady had just gone to see his wife. The relationship between the eldest lady and his wife is good. Please ask your wife to help you talk about love..."


    Bai ting''an quickly frowned, "you say she is ill?"


    Is she ill? Why did he not know when it happened?


    Aunt Hua''s face looked ugly. What she wanted to say was not that the woman was ill.


    Bai ting''an turned to look at the doctor who packed the medicine box and said nervously, "when did madam get sick?"


    "Last night." The doctor turned around and said, "madam, the headwind has broken again. The old slave has already prepared the soup, which is not in the way."


    Last night? He went to her, and that''s why she got sick.


    Bai ting''an''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt, and hurried to Qiong garden.


    Seeing Bai ting''an leaving like this, aunt Hua called out in a hurry behind him, "second master, don''t forget the birth protection pill."


    Bai ting''an didn''t look back, and aunt Hua didn''t know whether he heard it or not, so she stamped her foot in anger.


    Bai ting''an left, and the doctor was inconvenient to stay for a long time. He said hello to Aunt Hua and left with the medicine box.


    Aunt Hua angrily sat down at the table, looked at the treasure branch and said, "where is the fourth miss?"


    Baozhi looked into the yard and said, "it seems that I came back just now. Now I don''t know where to go?"


    Aunt Hua was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    There must be no pills. It''s useless waste.


    Zhenliu came in with the Baotai medicine that had just been boiled. "Auntie, the medicine is ready. Do you want to drink it while it''s hot, or wait for it to cool down before you drink it."


    Aunt Hua frowned and looked at the Baotai medicine on Zhenliu''s hand and waved disgustingly, "pour it down."


    "Ah?" Zhenliu looked at Aunt Hua stupidly, as if she did not understand her words.


    Aunt Hua suddenly stares at her eyes and says unhappily, "don''t you understand? Pour it out for me


    "Yes."


    See flower aunt angry, Zhen Liu immediately tremble to take out the Baotai medicine.


    Aunt Hua narrowed her eyes angrily. She didn''t want to drink this kind of poor quality birth protection medicine. If she wanted to eat it, she would take bailier''s birth protection pill.


    Bai Ting stepped into Qiong garden in a hurry.


    "Second master." When they saw Bai ting''an, they bowed down to salute.


    Bai Tingan glanced at them and said, "where''s your wife?"


    Si Qin bowed, "the princess just gave the lady a needle, and the lady is resting in the house."


    Bai ting''an dropped his eyes and went straight into the room.


    Seeing Bai ting''an come in, Mammy Shan hurriedly stepped forward, lowered her voice and called out, "second master."


    Bai Tingan frowned and waved her out.


    Mother Shan anxiously looked at the second lady in her eyes and bowed down.


    Last night, my wife had a headache and didn''t sleep all night. Today, I finally got the injection from the princess. I just hope that the second master will not be angry with his wife.


    Bai ting''an walked into the room and looked at the tired face of the second lady, and felt more guilty.


    Knowing that she was not well, he shouldn''t have shaken her face.


    When bertine entered the house, the second lady woke up and felt that he was staring at her all the time.


    Seeing her awake, Bai ting''an sat down to the bedside in a hurry, "how did you wake up? Did I wake you up?"


    The second lady shook her head and looked at Bai ting''an and said, "what do you want from me?"


    Bai ting''an''s face turned red and said, "I heard you were ill. I''ll come to see you."


    Before he had been in Xiyuan, no one told him that she was ill, otherwise he should have come.


    "It''s OK. Beaver came to give me a needle. I''m much better." The second lady is light and light, and has no intention of blaming.


    Hearing that the second lady mentioned Bai Li, Bai ting''an''s eyes flashed and said, "Li Er, she..."


    Before Bai ting''an finished, the second lady interrupted him directly, "if you want to ask her for birth control medicine, you can speak by yourself. I won''t open this mouth."


    Seeing that the second lady didn''t give him any affection, Bai ting''an''s face was a little ugly. "You don''t want to do this. The doctor said that her fetus was unstable and dangerous..."


    "What does that have to do with me?" The second lady interrupted Bai ting''an impatiently.


    She seldom would be so tough, even if she was not happy, she would ignore him at most, but this time, he really broke her heart.


    He knew that he was ill last night, but now he is angry with her. He thinks that her life is too long and wants to be angry with her.


    The tough attitude of the second lady also upset Bai ting''an.


    Her unreasonable words make him feel that she is not sensible. But his heart softened at the thought that she was ill.


    Bai ting''an took a deep breath. "She said that the child will be raised under your name. This is your child, so you can''t tolerate it."


    The second lady was in a moment and looked at Bai ting''an in disbelief. "You want that woman''s child to be raised under my name."Bai ting''an thought that she was very happy, and immediately said, "yes, she agreed with me. I just have such an idea. Then we will..."


    "She dreams!" Before Bai ting''an finished, the second lady sat up from the bed and glared at Bai ting''an angrily. "She''s a commoner son of an actor who wants to be raised under my name. It''s a dream. I won''t agree to death."


    All of them thought that she was good at bullying if she didn''t speak. However, she was pregnant with a man and a woman who didn''t know what to do with her. Did she really think she was dead?


    "You..." Bai ting''an was instantly popular with her husband. Just as he was about to speak, he was strongly pushed back by her.


    "I tell you, Bai ting''an, if you want to raise the girl''s child as his own, you can leave me. I''ll make room for her. Doesn''t she want to be a lady and her son a legitimate son? Yes, I''ll make way for her. You let her come


    Bai ting''an was bewildered by the second lady''s barrage of words. He frowned and explained, "when does she say she wants to be a lady? You misunderstood... "


    Two madams disdain ground cold hum, "she wants her son to be a legitimate son, do not want to be a lady?"


    It is not a day or two that the actor covets this position. If she really wants to sit in this position, she can help her.


    Seeing that the second lady said so about Aunt Hua, Bai ting''an was not happy again.


    "She''s grateful to you. Besides, it''s not without something. How many families in the imperial city didn''t foster their sons in the name of their mistress?"


    Many housewives still ask to raise their sons. How can it be so difficult to get to her.


    The second lady glared rudely, "I don''t care about other people''s affairs. Anyway, I don''t raise other people''s children."


    If she was as vicious as the mistress of other people, did he think she would argue with him here? She had hundreds of ways to keep that actor from giving birth to the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    The second lady''s impolite words let Bai ting''an suddenly sink his face, "what other people''s children, that''s our children, what''s wrong with our many legitimate sons?"


    He doesn''t have many children. This is originally a happy thing. Why do we have to do this now?


    The second lady was completely angry and shrieked out, "that''s your child."


    Outside, mother Shan and Si Qin were all worried when they heard the shrill cry of the second lady.


    Why did the second master quarrel with his wife again? His wife is still ill.


    In the room, Bai ting''an also froze. He looked at the second lady as if he didn''t know her.


    The second lady gasped and glared at Bai ting''an angrily. "That''s not my child. It has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Tingan frowned and his eyes were ablaze with fire.


    However, the second lady didn''t care at all. Bai Tingan was not angry. She continued to say, "I only have two children, Yihan and Ru Yue. The other messy things have nothing to do with me. I can do my duty as a housemother, but they don''t want to think about anything else they shouldn''t think about."


    The second lady took a deep breath and looked at Bai ting''an seriously. "I''m still saying that. If you want to let the son of commoner born by the actor be the legitimate son, you''ll leave me. I and Yihan give her a place."


    Seeing that the second lady seemed serious, Bai ting''an was worried, "I don''t mean that..."


    Don''t want to hear any explanation from him, the second lady directly interrupted him, "I''m tired, I didn''t sleep last night, I have a headache, you go back."


    Two madams finish saying, lie down on the side directly, ignore Bai ting''an any more.


    Bai ting''an looked at the back of the second lady, as if he hadn''t reflected what happened.


    He had never thought that it would make her so angry, or that she would have such a mean day.


    She has always been very high, never with aunt and common women, never take the initiative to retain him, always follow his heart, he thought she did not care, but did not expect that she would be so tough against him.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to anger her. It''s not that his mother raised his son. He just wanted more than one legitimate son. Since she didn''t want to, it''s OK. The common son is the common son, and he also likes it.


    As for the pills, she refused to go, anyway, the doctor said that the fetus was OK for the time being.


    Bai ting''an took a dim look at the second lady, and then he turned and went out dejectedly.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the second lady could not help but hang down two lines of clear tears.


    Bai ting''an was very upset after she came out from Qiong garden. She didn''t want to go to Aunt Hua''s yard to listen to her nagging, so she went directly to Aunt Ruan''s yard.


    When Aunt Hua heard that Bai Ting was resting in aunt Ruan''s yard, she was so angry that she asked Baozhi and Zhenliu to go to see a doctor and Bai ting''an for a stomachache.


    Bai ting''an heard that Aunt Hua has a stomachache. He dares to stay in aunt Ruan''s yard and goes to Aunt Hua in a hurry.


    The old doctor also rushed to see Aunt Hua, who was lying on the bed, moaning and felt her pulse.


    The old doctor thought that Aunt Hua was groaning for nothing, so she was careless, but after a while, her face changed a lot, "didn''t my aunt take the birth control medicine I opened?"


    Zhen Liu Wen Yan, the body a shudder, involuntarily back to retreat.


    Aunt Hua''s eyes twinkled, "of course, but it seems that there is no effect?"


    The old doctor frowned and doubted, "it''s impossible. If you take the medicine, the fetal pulse can''t be so weak."


    Bai Tingan was a little anxious, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the child good? "


    The old doctor frowned and said, "it''s very bad. If it goes on like this, the fetus will not be able to survive."


    Bai ting''an was in a complete hurry. He grabbed the old doctor and said, "didn''t you say it was OK before?"


    The old doctor''s body trembled, even busy way, "it was nothing before. As long as I take the Baotai medicine on time, it will definitely be ok?"


    Although the fetal pulse was very weak before, he could still feel it. If he took medicine on time, he could keep it, but now he almost can''t feel it.


    Bai ting''an''s eyes "whoosh" shoot at Baozhi and Zhenliu.


    In a moment, they fell down on their knees.


    Zhenliu trembled and nervously said, "I cook medicine on time every day." But my aunt refused to take the medicine.


    In the second half of the sentence, Zhenliu was afraid to say that she had fed the medicine to her cat every time.


    Seeing Bai ting''an so nervous, the old doctor even said, "well, I''ll try a new pair of more effective birth control drugs."


    Bai Tingan''s eyes lit up, as if to see hope, "useful?"


    The old doctor sighed, "in fact, aunt, this has passed the best period of treatment, the effect of birth protection medicine is not big, can only drink to see, maybe the child is stubborn, can also protect."


    Bai Tingan''s face turned white, and he staggered backward in a moment.Seeing Bai ting''an like this, the old doctor shook his head and went out to write a prescription.


    After listening to the old doctor, aunt Hu felt guilty and afraid.


    Isn''t it? Is her child really out of control?


    She had a premonition that her baby must be a son, and she was still looking forward to the child''s turnover. The child must be kept in any case.


    Aunt Hua thought more and more anxious, lying on the bed and crying out, "second master, you heard, our child can''t keep."


    See flower aunt cry sad, Bai ting''an also some uncomfortable, sit in the past comfort way, "don''t think nonsense, the doctor said there is hope."


    Aunt Hua held Bai ting''an in her hand, tears and snot and said, "second master, please go and ask your wife. Madam, it''s hopeless to see death. What I have in my stomach is also the seed of the second master. How can the lady be so heartless that she doesn''t give her love at all."


    Listening to her complaining about the second lady, Bai Tingan became irritable again and roared, "OK, don''t make trouble. She is also ill."


    Seeing Bai ting''an angry, aunt Hua was in tears and looked at him wrongly


    Bai ting''an sighed, "I know. I''ll go to see the beaver myself tomorrow."


    Aunt Hua''s eyes light a bright, immediately happily nestled in Bai ting''an''s arms, "thank you, second master."


    Bai ting''an pushed Hua Hua''s aunt and said, "you have a good rest."


    Seeing that Bai ting''an was going to leave, aunt Hua quickly grabbed him, "second master..."


    Waving his aunt''s hand, Bai ting''an walked out of the yard directly. The cool air outside made his restless heart feel more comfortable.


    Looking at the yard next to Aunt Ruan, Bai Tingan sighed and turned directly to sleep in the study.


    After listening to the farce over there, the second lady didn''t say a word. After drinking a bowl of medicine, she went to sleep without any intention of paying attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The next morning, ink painting was rushed into the second lady''s room.


    "No, ma''am."


    Mother Shan was giving medicine to the second lady. When she heard the voice of ink painting''s shouting and whispering, she immediately said in displeasure, "how can you be so unruly?"


    Ink painting face a red, pursed lips called a, "mammy..."


    The second lady raised her eyes and looked at the ink painting. She said plainly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ink painting looked at the second lady nervously, his face flushed and said, "we are all passing on the third lady outside..."


    Ink painting said half, the heart suddenly trembled, but dare not go on.


    Listening to the ink painting mentioning Bai Ru Yue, the second lady suddenly frowned, "what''s passing on the moon?"


    Ink painting peeked at the face of the second lady, gritted her teeth and said, "it is said that our third lady has Pregnant... "


    Stammered to finish, ink painting is a cold sweat.


    The second lady''s eyes flashed, and her thin body was like a mother beast.


    "Nonsense." When mother Shan heard what the ink painting said, she couldn''t help but shout.


    How can you be pregnant if you haven''t got married yet?


    Ink painting was so scared that she knelt down and said nervously, "it''s not the maid who said it. I went to the kitchen this morning to cook porridge for my wife. I heard the woman over there say this. I scolded her at that time. The woman begged for mercy and said that she had listened to the outside people. The maid was scared and went outside to inquire about it. I didn''t expect that it was really spread outside..."


    What was heard outside was hundreds of times worse than what she said. There were all kinds of ugly statements, and she could not pass them on to his wife.


    The second lady''s eyes were red in an instant. She grabbed the medicine bowl on mother Shan''s hand and fell to the ground. "How could anyone dare to damage my reputation like this? Do you really think that I am a housewife


    The second lady gritted her teeth and looked at the ink painting, "check it out for me. I want to see who killed my moon."


    Don''t let her find it out, otherwise we must settle the old and new accounts together this time.


    "Yes."


    Ink painting did not dare to have any slights, immediately respectfully back out.


    "Mother Shan, dress me up."


    "Yes."


    Mother Shan immediately responded and helped the second lady to sit in front of the dressing table.


    After grooming, the second lady asked Si Qin to call for a doctor.


    The doctor was supposed to come to Qionghua garden to ask for pulse, but he was not surprised when he saw Si Qin. He followed him to Qionghua garden.


    "Madame." The doctor bowed to the second lady and wanted to feel her pulse.


    However, the second lady did not let him feel the pulse, and said directly, "I asked the doctor to come to see yue''er."


    The doctor frowned in surprise, "is the third lady sick?"


    The second lady stood up without expression, "you will know when you go."


    "Yes." The doctor had to bow in.


    Two madams with the old doctor, single mother, Si Qin went to mingyuexuan together.


    At this time in Xiyuan, aunt Hua is also happily talking about this with Bai ting''an.


    "Second master, you don''t know how bad it is. It''s said that our third lady found a wild man outside. On the surface, she went to the college to learn martial arts. In fact, she went to hang out with a man. Now she is pregnant with wild animals..."


    "Pa!"


    Before aunt Hua''s words of schadenfreude were finished, Bai ting''an suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "it''s nonsense. A girl who is innocent on the moon has been stigmatized like this. If I know who is chewing her tongue, I will tear her mouth."


    Come to the door of the white if dream, just heard such a sentence, immediately not willing to say, "Dad, this is true."


    "Menger, where did your girl die yesterday?" Aunt Hua sees Bai Ruo Meng and quickly pulls her in.


    This dead girl can''t see her figure all day long. She can''t find anyone to help her every time.


    But Bai ting''an glared angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Ruo Meng stubbornly stemmed his neck, "I didn''t talk nonsense. I heard Bai Li Er say that Bai Ru Yue was pregnant, Bai Li Er returned to Bai Ru Yue to refine the birth protection pill."


    Hearing the three words of "Baotai Dan", a flash of light flashed in aunt Hua''s eyes.


    "You dare to talk nonsense." Bai ting''an is so angry that he has to slap Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Ruo Meng didn''t stand foolishly and hit Bai ting''an this time. He ran directly to the door and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. My father will find a doctor to check Bai Ru Yue''s pulse."


    Bai ting''an suddenly frowned and began to wonder.


    Aunt Hua''s eyes flashed. She hurriedly walked to Bai ting''an and added fuel to the flames. "Yes, er ye, there''s no fire without wind. How come you don''t spread dreams and water outside, but just Bai Ru Yue. You can go and have a look."


    Bai Tingan took a deep breath, swung his sleeve and left angrily.


    Bai ting''an left, Bai Ruo Meng quickly pulled aunt Hua and said, "go, let''s go to see a good play."


    Aunt Hua glared at her angrily, "Auntie asked you, is Bai Ru month really pregnant?"White if dream gloated and laughed, "of course, I heard it from my ears yesterday when I went to ask for pills."


    Aunt Hua twisted Bai Ruo Meng''s ear, "no wonder you, this dead girl, didn''t see people yesterday."


    White if dream immediately eat painful ground pull down own ear, Du mouth way, "who let them refuse to give aunt Baotai Dan, I this also is for Aunt you vent gas."


    Aunt Hua''s eyes flashed, "white beaver that fool really gave Bai Ru Yue Baotai Dan."


    White if dream nods, "gave, returned a lot."


    Aunt Hua''s eyes narrowed in a moment of resentment, "this little bitch is pregnant with a wild seed and has the face to eat Baotai pill."


    Aunt Hua angrily pulls Bai Ruo Meng to the bright moon Xuan.


    Mingyuexuan, Bairu Yue is having breakfast.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, Bai Ru Yue was no longer constrained by her own food. She could eat whatever she wanted. Naturally, she had not been too restrained before.


    Apricot rain and cotton fog looked at the white Ru moon who ate happily. They all looked anxious and wanted to say something and couldn''t open their mouth.


    When they didn''t speak, Bai Ru Yue didn''t see her and continued to eat her breakfast.


    If she guessed correctly, it should be that Bai Ruo Meng has taken action. There must be a hard battle to fight in a while. She has to eat enough, but she can''t starve her two treasures.


    After eating a shrimp dumpling, a crystal cake and a cup of bird''s nest, Bai Ru Yue finally stopped.


    Picked up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and looked at the apricot rain and cotton fog and said, "clean up the things."


    "Yes." They answered, and immediately went forward to pack up.


    Looking at the empty cage, the empty dish and the empty cup in front of them, they both looked at each other and became more uneasy.


    Recently, miss can eat so much breakfast. Is it true that the rumors outside are true that miss is really pregnant?


    Knowing their thoughts, Bai Ru Yue didn''t care. After breakfast, she went to the yard to eat. Her elder sister said that she was in good health and needed more exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The second lady took the old doctor and mother Shan. When they arrived, Bai Ru Yue was practicing sword in the yard.


    Bai Ruyue''s action is not fast, nor sharp, but very natural and unrestrained.


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue''s natural and unrestrained movement and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Immediately thought of what, eyes lit up two groups of fire.


    Her moon is so good that someone dares to slander her like that.


    The old doctor looked at Bai Ru Yue''s heroic appearance and nodded with admiration.


    Although he didn''t know how to use the sword, he knew she was a good dancer.


    The girls in the second room were only the three girls, and they had some achievements. The legitimate daughter was different from the common girl.


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue practicing sword, mother Shan and Si Qin are relieved.


    Miss San is pregnant. Who can say that she is pregnant?


    When Bai Ru Yue finished a set of sword techniques, she saw them.


    "Mother?" Bai Ru Yue immediately took up her sword and walked over.


    "Third lady."


    Mother Shan and Si Qin immediately saluted Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the old doctor with the medicine box on his back, and her eyes flash.


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue lovingly and took out her veil to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "How, tired or not?"


    Bai Ru Yue quickly shakes her head and takes two madams'' hands and says, "Niang, is your head wind better?"


    The second lady chuckled, "much better. Beaver''s acupuncture is very useful."


    Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed, "is that right? I''ll ask my elder sister to give you a few more needles later


    "My mother is already well." The second lady laughs and pulls Bai Ru Yue into the house.


    The old doctor, mother Shan and Si Qin went in together.


    "Madame." The apricot rain and cotton mist in the room saw the second lady saluting in a hurry.


    The second lady ignored them and directly took Bai Ru Yue to the table.


    Apricot rain cotton fog see two madams follow the old doctor, the moment is not light.


    Why did the madam invite the doctor here? Did she come to feel the pulse for the young lady?


    The second lady took Bai Ru Yue''s hand and patted it gently. "My mother came today to confirm one thing."


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and her face suddenly turns pale.


    Bai Ru Yue takes a breath in silence. What should come will come. There is nothing to be nervous about.


    The second lady said that she would ask the old doctor to come over and feel the pulse for Bai Ru Yue.


    White Ru month quickly pulled two madams, "Niang, I have something to tell you."


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue suspiciously. As soon as she was about to speak, Bai ting''an came in, followed by Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng.


    Seeing Bai ting''an and aunt Hua, Bai Ru Yue''s spirit is tense again.


    "Second master." They saluted Bai ting''an together.


    The second lady was expressionless, as if she had not seen Bai ting''an and aunt Hua at all.


    Bai ting''an looked at the second lady, his gloomy face changed instantly, and his angry eyes softened a lot. "Madam is also here."


    The second lady did not look at Bai ting''an, and did not mean to answer. Bai Tingan was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Dad." Bai Ru Yue got up and called to Bai ting''an.


    Bai ting''an frowns and looks at Bai Ru Yue. He doesn''t know how to speak.


    It was aunt Hua behind him. Seeing Bai Ru Yue standing up, she immediately pretended to run over. "Oh, miss three, you are pregnant. Don''t stand up and sit down."


    Aunt Hua shouts with exaggeration, and she is going to hold Bai Ru Yue and sit down.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face became cold and looked at Aunt Hua coldly.


    Bai Ru Yue''s murderous eyes startled her. Aunt Hua immediately took back her hand and did not dare to touch Bai Ru Yue again.


    The atmosphere became extremely embarrassed. In addition to the old doctor who did not know why, everyone else knew the intention of aunt Hua''s words.


    Mother Shan glared at Aunt Hua angrily, and all the maids hung their heads in fear.


    Facing Bai Ruo Meng''s Schadenfreude, Bai Tingan''s face is ugly, some angry aunt Hua''s affectation and calculation.


    But originally silent second Madame, actually suddenly rises.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the second lady used all her strength to beat aunt Hua''s face askew.


    For a moment, once again, everyone was stunned.


    Aunt Hua was stunned for a long time, until she tasted the taste of fishy sweet in her mouth, she finally came back to her mind and threw herself into Bai ting''an''s arms and cried, "Er ye..."


    Bai ting''an holds aunt Hua in his arms and looks at the second lady in embarrassment. "She is not in good health..."


    The second lady''s cold eyes "whoosh" shot at Bai ting''an, suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "if the body is not good, you should take good care of it in the house, and come out to chew some tongue."


    Bai ting''an choked and could not speak for a moment.


    Seeing that Bai ting''an didn''t help her, aunt Hua became more angry and cried more bitterly.Seeing that Aunt Hua was beaten, Bai Ruo Meng immediately said angrily, "my aunt didn''t chew her tongue at all. Bai Ru Yue was already pregnant, which I heard with my own ears."


    White if dream says, still stare at white Ru month provocatively.


    As if suddenly understood what, the second lady suddenly looked at Bai Ruo Meng, "so it was you who passed it on."


    "I..." Bai Ruo Meng swallows her saliva with a guilty heart and looks nervous.


    "Pa!" It''s another slap on Bai Ruo Meng''s face.


    Two madams stare at white if dream coldly, gnash teeth way, "frame Di elder sister, I can kill you now."


    Looking at the killing intention on the second lady''s face, Bai Ruo Meng is in a hurry and shouts to Bai Tingan, "Dad, I didn''t frame up Bai Ru Yue. She is really pregnant. I don''t believe you let the doctor diagnose her pulse."


    Bai ting''an frowns, looks at the old doctor, and then looks at Bai Ruyue, as if he is struggling with whether or not to let the doctor feel the pulse for Bai Ruyue.


    Bai ting''an''s eyes let Bai Ru Yue repress and gasp. She suddenly shouts out, "don''t make any noise."


    She raised her eyes, coldly glanced at all the people present and said, "I am pregnant."


    For a moment, there was no sound in the room, and everyone looked at Bai Ru Yue in disbelief.


    The most shocking is the second wife. She looks at her nervously as if she didn''t understand her words.


    Looking at the appearance of the second Madame, Bai Ru Yue''s heart suddenly throbbed. She walked up to the second lady and knelt down straight, "Niang, I''m sorry..."


    She knows that she is most sorry for her mother, she failed to live up to her expectations, she made her late in life, she implicated her to be reviled


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue, who was kneeling in front of her, and felt that her head was buzzing with blank air.


    Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng were shocked and then immediately gloated.


    As expected, Bai Ru Yue was unmarried and became pregnant first.


    "You rebellious girl After the huge impact, Bai ting''an gets angry in an instant, and raises his hand to hit Bai Ru Yue''s head.


    The second lady, who had been stunned, moved at this moment. She directly blocked Bai Ru Yue''s body. "My own daughter taught herself, and other people are not qualified to move her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    The strong and cold voice of the second lady made Bai Tingan''s heart tremble and stop unconsciously.


    Seeing that Bai ting''an doesn''t teach Bai Ru Yue, aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng get angry instantly.


    As soon as aunt Hua was about to stir up trouble, she listened to the second lady''s cold drink, "all go out to me."


    Bai Tingan frowns, and aunt Hua is also unwilling to go.


    Single mother and apricot rain, they are worried to look at the white Ru moon, dare not go.


    "Get out of here!"


    Another violent drink made mother Shan tremble with fear. They did not dare to stay any more and retreated regularly.


    The old doctor looked at Bai Ru Yue and went out with mammy Shan with her medicine box on her back.


    Bai ting''an took a look at the angry second lady, sighed, and went out with a swing of his sleeve.


    Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng don''t want to go, but Bai Tingan is gone, and they just follow with good intentions and unwilling.


    Everyone left and the room was quiet.


    Bairu moon slightly hangs her head and kneels in front of the second lady, but her back is straight.


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru for a long time and then said, "you really..."


    After only three words, the second lady felt a stabbing pain in her chest and could not speak.


    White Ru month is guilty ground hang Mou, "be."


    The second lady felt the whole body''s Qi and blood rush to the top of her head. She raised her hand abruptly, and the room fell into silence again.


    The heavy slap was no lighter than that of Bai Ruo Meng, but Bai Ru Yue didn''t say a word.


    The second lady was red in her eyes at the moment when she made a move. She resisted tears and gritted her teeth and said, "how did I teach you when I was a child, where did you learn the commandments for women and the internal instructions?"


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Ru Yue closed her eyes and instantly shed two lines of clear tears.


    Two Madame''s heart suddenly a pain, high raised hand is how also can''t fall.


    The second Madame did not ask again, and Bai Ru Yue did not explain. The mother and daughter were kneeling and standing at the same time. They were so deadlocked.


    Single Mammy and apricot rain cotton fog, they are all uneasy to guard outside, for fear that Bai Ru Yue and the second wife will have an accident.


    Aunt Hua was gloating at the closed door and pulled Bai ting''an back to the west garden.


    "Second master, third young lady, she has an affair with others and is pregnant with wild seeds. Don''t you let your wife spoil her?"


    Aunt Hua said as she poured a cup of tea to Bai Tingan.


    Bai ting''an didn''t drink her tea and glared at her impatiently, "can you say less?"


    Aunt Hua''s face was stiff, and suddenly she had a strange way of life. "You think I want to take care of her broken things. Don''t I think it''s for our dreams and water, and for the eldest lady and them?"


    Aunt Hua took Bai Ruo Meng on purpose and said with pity, "meng''er and shui''er are both at the age of dating. The eldest lady has already reached the hairpin. There are five girls who are a little older than shuier. All the girls in the mansion are going to have a marriage. Now there is such a disgrace. How can we say about the marriage of the girls in the mansion?"


    Bai Tingan''s brow was tight and his face was not very good.


    Aunt Hua turned her eyes, and then sat down beside Bai ting and said, "you don''t know how bad the news is from people outside. They say that our third lady is not going to learn martial arts, or to hang out with wild men. She also said that she has more than one man and doesn''t know whose wild seed this is..."


    "Enough!"


    Without waiting for Aunt Hua to finish those words, Bai Tingan was so angry that he dropped his glass.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, scared Hua aunt shrinking neck, moment dare not speak again.


    White if dream is also scared not light, immediately hang down the head, a voice also dare not say.


    Bai ting''an "whoosh" to stand up, angry looking at Aunt Hua, cold voice, "you also good self-help, more for your belly children accumulate some virtue, don''t just care about gossip all day long."


    "Second master..." Did not expect Bai ting''an to say so to her, aunt Hua immediately wronged to raise her eyes.


    Bai ting''an, however, ignored her and went out directly.


    Bai ting''an left, white if dream just dare to sit down, "aunt, father, this is no matter white Ru month that bitch?"


    Aunt Hua looked at Bai ting''an''s back and disdained to snort, "don''t worry, your father wants face most. The one who happened this time is Bai Ru Yue''s legitimate daughter. He will certainly take care of it."


    Having served him for so many years, she knew his temper clearly. He is a soft ear, easy to be affected by others, and he is also very face saving.


    Before a period of time, he did not enter her and Ruan''s room, she just put a few words "he is afraid of the house, even aunt''s house do not dare to enter" gossip out, he did not come again?


    This time, Bai Ru Yue made such a big thing. Even if it was for his face, he would certainly take care of it. They would wait to see a good play.


    Moon Pavilion.Bai Ruyue is still kneeling on the ground, and the second lady is still standing. Both of them are motionless like sculptures.


    Bai ting''an''s intimate servant Bai Dong came to report, "madam, the second master asked the third young lady to go to the ancestral hall."


    Outside the single Mammy and apricot rain, they smell speech, is the facial expression big change.


    The second lady inside also quickly frowned, turned to open the door, "you want to go to the ancestral hall, right? I''ll go. "


    She knew what he wanted to do. Yue''er did something wrong, but with her there, she would never allow them to abuse her children.


    Bai Dong looks at the second lady with some embarrassment. The second master asked the third lady to go to the ancestral hall, but he didn''t let his wife go. If it was the lady, he would not dare to punish him.


    "I''ll go!"


    When Bai Dong is in trouble, a voice comes from the room.


    Bai Ru Yue comes out from behind the second lady and looks at Bai Dong fearlessly.


    Bai Dong suddenly felt numb on his scalp, and he could not stop being afraid.


    The third lady is more and more like a lady. Any look in her eyes can make people feel cold.


    See white Ru moon come out, apricot rain, cotton fog, they are a little anxious in an instant.


    Is this madness, miss? Knowing that the second master was going to punish her, he even went to the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall of the Bai family is not so easy to enter. Although it is only a small ancestral hall in the family, the young lady has committed such a big thing, and the second master will definitely not punish him lightly.


    The second lady also frowned and looked at Bai Ru Yue, "you are not allowed to go."


    Although she was angry that Bai Ru Yue was not sensible, she was not willing to be punished.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the second lady, "Niang, I want to go. My children are not wild. No matter what they want to do to me, I am not afraid, but I can''t let my children be humiliated."


    She can be reviled, but her children can''t be insulted. The more this happens, the more she can''t shrink back, the more she has to face it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Looking at the firm expression of Bai Ru Yue, the second lady seems to have seen her appearance when she was pregnant. For her own children, she is also afraid of nothing.


    Now that her children have grown up, she has her own children and knows how to work for them.


    Although all this was much earlier than she expected, it didn''t change anything. She was still her silly girl, still her heart treasure.


    The second lady''s orbit micro wetland lightly stroked Bairu moon''s red and swollen face, "Niang accompanies you to go."


    Knowing that her mother loved her, Bai Ru Yue''s nose was sour and threw herself into her arms, "Niang, I''m sorry!"


    The second lady touched her hair with pity and said gently, "silly girl, there is nothing to be sorry about. As long as you don''t regret it, you can be worthy of yourself."


    Bai Ru Yue shed a tear and hugged the second lady tightly. She said very firmly, "I don''t regret it."


    No matter what happens in the future, she will not regret her original decision.


    Mother Shan and sister Shan looked at their mother and daughter''s appearance of settling their past quarrels, and wiped their tears one after another.


    Bai Dong is also very moved, standing there is very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter did not linger for long before they followed him.


    See two Madame and white Ru month really went to the ancestral hall with Bai Dong, single mother quickly ordered Si Qin, "go to find the eldest young master."


    "Good."


    Si Qin is in a hurry, so she goes to find Bai Yihan.


    Single Mammy and apricot rain cotton fog, they are anxious to follow to the ancestral hall.


    When the second lady and Bai Ru Yue arrived at the ancestral hall, the temple was already full of people. Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan, Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui were all outside. There was also a kind of maid and maid who watched the excitement.


    According to the family rules of the Bai family, aunts and concubines are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Even ordinary women can only go in when they worship their ancestors and make mistakes.


    The maid and the boy can''t enter the temple any more. Only a servant named Bai can clean the ancestral hall.


    The second lady coldly glanced at the boys and maidens who were watching the excitement. They all hung their heads in fear.


    The second lady narrowed her eyes slightly and did not look at Aunt Hua. They stepped directly into the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, Bai ting''an is waiting for Bai Ru Yue. When he sees the second lady following him, he suddenly frowns and says, "how did you come here?"


    The second lady looked at Bai ting''an without expression and said, "the second master is going to punish my daughter. Naturally, I want to come and have a look."


    The second lady''s indifferent attitude made Bai Tingan angry.


    Seeing the white Ru moon behind her, Bai ting''an was even more angry and said, "Bai Ru Yue, don''t kneel down."


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t resist, and knelt down in front of the ancestral hall.


    Bai ting''an glared angrily at Bai Ru Yue, "you know what''s wrong."


    Bai Ru Yue''s back is very straight, and she doesn''t look at Bai ting''an. She just looks at those positions. "I''m wrong, but I don''t regret it."


    Bai ting''an was furious, "you bastard, you have no shame to have an affair with others, and you still don''t repent."


    See Bai ting''an angry, outside aunt Hua and aunt Ruan, they are a good look at the expression.


    At this moment, the second lady was completely despairing of Bai Tingan.


    She thought he had some concern for yue''er. After all, it was the child she had worked so hard for him, but now it seems that he has no care at all.


    "Shameless, having an affair with others" is this a father''s duty to his daughter? Even if it is heard, it should not be said, not to mention in front of so many people on this occasion.


    Bai Ru Yue also frowned displeasantly, "I am not shameless, also did not have an affair with others."


    Bai ting''an breathed heavily, "you reply hard, white winter please family law."


    Bai Dong couldn''t bear to look at Bai Ru Yue, "Er ye..."


    See Baidong does not move, Bai ting''an immediately looks at poplar, "you go."


    Poplar had to droop eyes should, went to take the long whip on the red column to come down, "two Ye."


    Bai Tingan grabs the whip and throws it on Bai Ru Yue''s back.


    The second lady frowned, but did not move.


    It''s not that she doesn''t protect her. It''s her own choice. Since she chose to come to the ancestral hall, she should know what kind of punishment will be.


    She is also giving herself a chance, a chance to die completely.


    Outside, there were people who couldn''t bear it, some people were worried, some people were gloating, some were pointing. The second lady took everyone''s expression in their eyes and waited for the final explosion.


    "Pa!" With a sound of the ground, the whip was thrown off, and the skin was raw and raw in an instant, but Bai Ru Yue didn''t feel the pain.


    She was stunned to raise her eyes. Seeing the white Yihan behind her, she instantly became red in her eyes, "brother..."


    All of them were also confused by the sudden rush of Bai Yihan.


    When did the eldest young master come in? They just didn''t see anything, and the man was inside.


    See white also Han come over, single mother they are all relieved, and aunt Hua and aunt Ruan they are a look of disappointment.When the second lady was relieved, she was also distressed by Bai Yihan.


    Both of them were the meat that fell from her body, which she was distressed to hit.


    Bai ting''an also stayed for a long time before he regained consciousness. Looking at Bai Yihan with some heartache, he said, "what are you doing here?"


    White also Han endure pain, cold looking at Bai ting''an way, "is I did not look after the younger sister, you want to punish me."


    Bai ting''an suddenly frowned, "be bold, get out of my way! I must teach this rebellious girl a lesson today


    Listen to him a rebellious girl, white also Han also angry, "she is pregnant, you want to hit me."


    Bai Tingan''s eyes were red with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "you really think I dare not hit you."


    Bai ting''an said, and then he threw his whip at Bai Yihan.


    "Pa!" There was another crack in the skin.


    Bai Ru Yue turns around with tears and hugs Bai Yihan, "brother..."


    "Don''t move!"


    White also Han endure pain, white Ru month tightly protect in the bosom.


    The more Bai Yihan is so protective of Bai Ru Yue, the more angry Bai Tingan becomes. "A loving mother is often defeated. This rebellious girl is so spoiled by you."


    "Pa! Bang! Bang... "


    The sound of more than a dozen lashes in succession made everyone tremble.


    Bai Yihan did not say a word, but Bai Ru Yue cried out of breath.


    Bai ting''an''s every whip is like beating the second lady''s heart. Every time he strikes, he makes her heart die.


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan were still a little disappointed, but now they feel comfortable to see Bai ting''an fight so hard.


    In particular, Bai Ruo Meng has long hated Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan.


    Clearly she is his sister, but he has never seen him care about her. In his eyes, there is only Bai Ru Yue, a sister, and she and Bai Ruoshui are just air.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Bai ting''an was making red eyes, an angry voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    All of them turn around in an instant. Seeing that they are Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan with Qi Wen, they all give way one after another.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan step into the ancestral hall, while Qi Wen and they all stay outside.


    When Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan enter the ancestral hall, there is a flash of jealousy in Bai Ruo Meng''s sinister eyes.


    They are all the daughters of the Bai family. Why can they all enter the ancestral hall? However, she and Bai Ruoshui can only go in when they worship their ancestors. What a breach of family rules.


    Bai Ruoshui directly scolded the ancestors of Bai family who made family rules.


    Seeing the crisscross bloodstains on Bai Yihan''s back and the white Ru moon whose eyes are as red as a rabbit, white beaver is instantly angry.


    "Second uncle, what are you doing? Big brother, what''s wrong with her? I need you to be so angry. "


    The words were polite, but the voice was full of anger.


    Seeing the white beaver coming, the second lady''s heart settled down.


    I don''t know why? She always feels that there is no matter that this girl can''t solve in this world. As long as she is there, she can be at ease.


    When Bai ting''an saw Bai Li, he was surprised, "beaver, how did you come?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Bai ting''an. "I heard that Ru Yue made a mistake, so he startled the second uncle to open the ancestral hall. Li''er came to have a look


    As soon as I heard that Bai Li came for Bai Ru Yue, Bai ting''an''s face suddenly became cold. "It''s nothing to see. This rebellious girl has an affair with others and is pregnant with wild seeds. As the head of the family, I naturally want to open an ancestral hall."


    Bai ting''an held his head high and spoke with awe inspiring justice. The second lady and Bai Yihan were both cold faced.


    White beaver is completely angry, "who said Ru yuehuai is wild?"


    Cold voice with Mars, and not because the other side is an elder, and there is no compromise.


    Bai ting''an frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, aunt Hua couldn''t help but feel the strange way of yin and Yang. "The first lady said that, the third young lady was pregnant before she got married. What''s not a wild seed?"


    It''s funny. I don''t know what they''re pulling. A girl who hasn''t been married is pregnant. If she had to be carried to a pig''s cage before, they would have been better. They were all upright and reasonable. What a shame.


    Bai Li didn''t look at Aunt Hua outside the ancestral hall. She just lifted her chin and said, "when will a concubine speak in the temple of Bai family?"


    In a word, let Bai ting''an and aunt Hua black face at the same time.


    Hua aunt stiff face, unwilling to stem the neck way, "how can I not speak, I did not say in it."


    She''s standing outside, and the fool doesn''t let her go.


    The white beaver sneered and turned her eyes to see Aunt Hua. "Knowing that she has no qualification to enter the ancestral hall, she will shut up for me."


    "You..." Aunt Hua is extremely angry, but she can''t help but look at Bai ting''an wrongly.


    Bai ting''an thought that Aunt Hua had lost his face. Where could he help her out.


    Seeing Bai ting''an ignore her, aunt Hua''s anger flushed her eyes and glared at white beaver with hatred.


    Damned fool, is it great to enter the ancestral hall? Sooner or later, she will be able to enter the ancestral hall of the Bai family.


    The white beaver bird is not bird flower aunt. She turns to the right body and sweeps all the people at the scene, raises her chin and says one word at a time, "I repeat, Ru Yue''s stomach is not wild, and the father of the child is noble. You people are not worthy to carry his shoes. If I hear the word" wild seed "again, I will make him look good."


    The last word, sonorous and powerful, and full of prestige, made those maids and servants who watched the drama outside feel afraid of lowering their heads.


    Ruan aunt''s drooping eyes flashed gently.


    Is the father of the child honorable? Who is the child in the stomach of the three young ladies? Is it the prince''s?


    It should not be. If it is the prince''s son, the emperor can''t ignore it, and the eldest lady can''t let the third lady sit on the sidelines with such a reputation.


    When Aunt Hua heard this, she snorted with disdain.


    Only a fool will believe what kind of status is dignified. How can he let his blood flow out if he really has a noble status.


    Two madams gently frown, look at a cry red eyes of the white Ru month, heart suddenly pumping pain.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t care about the identity of the other party. Since she is willing to have a baby for that person, she must really love him.


    Bai Li''s words also made Bai ting''an uneasy. Was the father of the child really a man of noble status? If so, it would be really hard to handle at will.


    Originally Bai ting''an wanted to kill the child in Bai Ru Yue''s stomach, but now Bai Li said that, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    White beaver looked at Bai ting''an''s facial expression and raised his eyebrows and said, "second uncle, this is the end of the lesson. After that, let Ru Yue and elder brother go back."


    Bai Li''s impolite words made Bai Tingan frown in an instant, "beaver, don''t worry about the family affairs of our second room."Bai Li sneered, "I''m sorry, but I''m still in charge of it."


    Bai ting''an suddenly frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Aunt Hua had already jumped out, "Bai Li''er, how can you manage the affairs of the second room? How old are you?"


    White cat''s cold eyes "whoosh" to shoot at Aunt Hua, "Qi Wen, palm."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen should a, when even forward, in the face of aunt Hua bow.


    "Pa! Bang Mou foot strength of the two slaps, an instant hit Hua aunt eye Venus.


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    Aunt Hua was also confused. She didn''t expect that Bai Li Er would be beaten by others. She didn''t expect that one day she would be beaten by a maid.


    Come back to God, aunt Hua immediately red eyes, angrily stare at the white beaver, "I am the person of the second room, why do you beat me?"


    At this time, Bai ting''an''s face was also black and frightening, and he had some resentment at the white beaver''s eyes.


    Caifeng no matter how bad, but also his concubine, when it is her turn to teach.


    White beaver ignored Bai ting''an''s eyes, raised the next Bayang voice, "Qi Wen."


    Qi Wen immediately understands and enters the ancestral hall with an object covered with red silk.


    The white beaver opened the red silk in Qi Wen''s hand, and a piece of suet white jade instantly appeared in front of the public.


    "It''s the owner''s seal!" Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Bailixie looked at Aunt Hua with a smile, "now I know who I am?"


    Aunt Hua''s face is hard to see the extreme, damn, how can the seal of the owner be in this fool''s hand?


    Bai ting''an was also embarrassed. Just now he was still claiming that he was the head of the family. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon.


    I always knew that my father was partial to the big house. I thought that the eldest brother and the third younger brother were dead, and he must be the master of the family. However, he didn''t expect that his father would rather pass on the throne to Beaver than give him a chance.


    Bai Li takes over the tallow and white jade in Qi Wen''s hand and holds it high. "Bai Li''er, the legitimate daughter of the 17th generation of Bai family''s Changfang, formally takes over the position of master from today on."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "See the owner!"


    Bai Yihan is the first to kneel down. Although he is the legitimate son of Bai family, he has never thought of anything.


    The second wife also knelt down. She has always been aloof from the world. Compared with Bai ting''an, she now hopes that the girl Li''er can succeed the master of the family.


    It has to be said that the old man is wise, and the ability of beaver is far beyond Bai Tingan''s.


    Seeing Bai Yihan and the second lady kneeling down, the servants and maids outside all knelt down one after another, "see the master of the house!"


    Even Bai Dong and Bai Yang all knelt down.


    According to the rules of the white family, the owner of the house is the owner of the white family. Now the master gives the seal of the owner to the eldest lady, who is the master of the white family.


    Bai Ruo Meng and aunt Hua all stubbornly stare at Bai Li, unwilling to admit her identity.


    Naturally, the white beaver will not be angry with them, but stare at Bai ting''an coldly.


    Bai ting''an''s scalp was numb with Baili''s gaze, and all the people around him knelt down. Finally, he didn''t resist the pressure and knelt down slowly.


    Aunt Hua gritted her teeth in anger and glared at Bai ting''an.


    The second master is too cowardly. If Bai Tingrui was replaced today, he would not let Bai Li''er away easily.


    See white Tingan all kneel, white if dream uneasily pulled the sleeves of aunt La Hua, "now how to do?"


    Hua Auntie angrily glared at white if dream one eye, "how can still do?"


    Even the second master has admitted the identity of the fool''s housekeeper. What can she do as a concubine?


    Finally, they could not help but kneel down.


    No one thought that the fool who could be bullied at the beginning would become the head of the white family today.


    Bai Li coldly glanced at all the people present and said, "I managed Ru Yue''s marriage. In the time of Fengshen, I made her and my disciples become relatives. If anyone dares to spread wild seeds, don''t blame my family rules."


    The cold and sharp voice reached everyone''s ears, and they all shivered at the same time.


    Aunt Hua grinds her teeth bitterly. Wild species are wild species. Ghosts believe what she said.


    Not only did aunt Hua not believe Bai Li''s words, but the others did not believe her words.


    Bai Li didn''t care what they thought, and she didn''t say it to them.


    "I''m sorry, my second aunt, I made the decision without consulting you. Please forgive me." Bai Li looked at the second lady apologetically and helped her up.


    The second lady said nothing but looked at the white beaver gratefully.


    She knew that she was excusing the girl Ru Yue. Where could she blame her? It was too late to thank her.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it."


    Hua aunt a word, Bai Li and the second lady''s face at the same time cold down.


    "Since there is someone in the second room who can''t tolerate Ru Yue, the owner of this family will take her as the legitimate daughter of the long house instead of his mother."


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Three young lady''s parents are all present, how can adopt to long house?


    Aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng are both stupid. They never thought that Bai Li would have such a move.


    "No way." After being shocked, Bai Tingan retorted immediately.


    How can Ru Yue not be his own daughter of Bai ting''an? What''s the matter with adopting her brother at this time?


    Bai Li completely ignored Bai ting''an''s opinion, only looked at the second lady and said, "second aunt, what do you mean?"


    Two madams don''t want to see white Ru month, red eyes sad way, "I have no problem."


    Bai ting''an looks at the second lady in an incredible way. He knows that she has always loved and cherished Ru Yue. How can she be willing to let Ru Yue succeed to the big house?


    The second lady tried to hold back tears and stroked Bai Ru Yue''s head lovingly.


    Her daughter was born to her. No one is more distressed than her to make such a decision, but she knows that such a decision is good for Ru Yue. As long as she has a good life, what does it matter to whom she is adopted?


    The second lady''s decision is expected by Bai Li, "Ru Yue, what''s your opinion?"


    White Ru month red swollen eyes, looking at the second lady with guilt, "mother, please forgive the child unfilial."


    Bai Ru Yue said, heavily kowtowed to the second lady three times.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue, who seemed to say goodbye to her, the second lady couldn''t help but cry in silence.


    Bai Li couldn''t bear to go to the second lady and said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll treat Ru Yue''s sister as well."


    The second lady wiped her tears and nodded in silence.


    She naturally believed in Beaver and knew that this was the best arrangement for Ru Yue.


    Bai Li glanced at the housekeeper Cao outside, "go and ask the patriarch to come."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Cao, who dares to neglect him, is going to invite someone immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Bai ting''an was even more flustered when she heard that Bai Li wanted to invite the patriarch. Bai ting''an hurriedly called for Chamberlain Cao and anxiously looked at Bai Li, "don''t ask the clan leader. If you don''t trust Ru Yue to let her live in the West mansion, why disturb the patriarch?"The white beaver skin grinned and raised the corner of his lips without a smile. "The second uncle is joking that the adoption is a great event to pass the genealogy. How can we not invite the patriarch?"


    Bai Li said that he didn''t care about Bai ting''an any more, and raised his chin directly to Chamberlain Cao.


    Chamberlain Cao immediately bowed himself out.


    After a while, the patriarch came with two white family members.


    "Patriarch." Bai Li bowed politely to the clan leader.


    "Princess Qingcheng." The old patriarch leaned over and received only half a gift from the white beaver.


    Although the old patriarch is an elder, her status is not as good as Bai Li. In addition, she is the house owner ordered by general Bai Lao, so the elder patriarch still has some respect for her.


    The old patriarch swept his eyes and knelt on the ground, and his eyes doubted, "what''s the matter?"


    "White cat lip cape is light Yang," is like this, you also know my parents knee empty, I and three younger sister brotherhood, so want to accept three younger sister for mother. "


    "This..." The old patriarch frowned in embarrassment.


    These three girls are not two room Di girl? If she wants to take five girls, that''s OK. How can these three girls have their parents?


    As if to understand the mind of the old patriarch, Bai Li chuckled, "this matter is also agreed by the second uncle and the second aunt."


    The old patriarch looked at Bai ting''an and his second wife in surprise.


    These two people also don''t seem to be that does not ache the child, how to agree to adopt the legitimate daughter?


    "I..." Bai ting''an just wanted to say no, he was glared at by the second lady, and was silent for a moment.


    See two people did not object, the old patriarch sighed, "since both sides agree, it is certainly possible."


    Bai Li bowed, "then I''ll trouble my grandfather to change my three sisters to my parents'' name."


    The old patriarch nodded and asked people to get the genealogy. With a stroke of pen, Bai Ruyue''s name was placed behind Bai Li.


    Bai ting''an immediately felt as if he had been dug out of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    White dream a face of jealousy to death clench fist.


    Damned white Ru month, is really any good thing to let her to take all.


    The name of the legitimate daughter of the long house is even louder than that of the second room. At the beginning, she and Bai Ruoyu, Bai Ruoshui, who had never had the idea of this long room''s legitimate daughter, did not expect to be finally taken advantage of by Bai Ru Yue.


    Aunt Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and suddenly said excitedly, "now that the lady''s knee is empty, it''s better to adopt our dream. The dream son is filial and will serve the second master and the wife well."


    The two ladies'' faces were darkened in an instant, but Bai Tingan''s eyes were bright.


    Ruan aunt heard the words, immediately pull the white if the waterway, "we water son is also clever and sensible since childhood, if the madam wants to inherit, must give us water son a chance."


    "Madam..." Bai Tingan looked at the second lady excitedly.


    At this moment, the second lady''s heart suddenly cold to freezing point, looking at Bai ting''an''s eyes is no longer a trace of emotion.


    Bai ting''an''s heart was flustered for no reason. The words about to burst out were all stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at the greedy eyes of aunt Hua and aunt Ruan, as well as the expectant eyes of Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui, Bai Li is evil and evil. He said, "the second uncle is really a prosperous son. It''s better to take the eldest brother to the Changfang. We still lack men in the long house."


    "Cough..." Bai Li''s words, like a bolt from the blue, excited Bai ting''an to the outside and inside. He coughed fiercely, and immediately turned to look at the old patriarch, "it''s late, patriarch, you go back first."


    He can be such a legitimate son, can no longer be long house robbed.


    The old patriarch looked at the white beaver. Seeing that she didn''t want to leave him, he nodded and said, "then I''ll disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Baili bowed to the old patriarch with a smile and said, "chamberlain Cao, send off the patriarch."


    "Yes."


    Chamberlain Cao answered and led the old clan leader and his party out.


    Bai Li picked up Bai Ru Yue, took her hand, and looked at all the people. "From now on, the third sister is my daughter. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to her, it is disrespectful to me."


    The word that throws a ground to have a voice instantly lets everybody lie down together, "servile (maidservant) dare not."


    Who dares to be disrespectful to the third young lady when she is so supportive?


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li with a moving face. Her elder sister is so kind to her. She decides that the object she adores will be changed to big sister.


    "cloud weaving, green silk, go to three miss things to move to Wutong court."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, immediately and apricot rain cotton fog, they went to mingyuexuan to pack things.


    "Let''s go home."


    No longer pay attention to others, Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue one side support Bai Yihan and go out of the ancestral hall.


    Seeing Bai Li left like this, aunt Hua looked at Bai ting''an anxiously, "Er ye, Baotai Dan."


    "Wait a minute." Bai Tingan finally thought of something and immediately chased out.


    Three people live together, Baili turns to look at Bai ting''an, "second uncle still has something to do?"


    Bai ting''an looked at Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue, embarrassed and said, "Caifeng''s fetus is very unstable. You need your Baotai pill. Can you give me two bottles?"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Tingan would speak in person. Bai Ru Yue''s face was also ugly.


    Even Bai Yihan has a spark in his eyes.


    "Two bottles?" White cat pick eyebrow, evil smile way: "second uncle know my two bottles of Baotai Dan value how much?"


    The mouth is two bottles, the tone is not small, I am afraid he can not afford.


    Bai ting''an''s face stiffened in an instant when he was stabbed by a white beaver. He was embarrassed and said, "what kind of money is not? It''s all a family. How can you be so outspoken?"


    Bai Li sneered rudely, "a family? Second uncle is really painful. A concubine is just a concubine. Usually, a concubine is a slave. When you come to the second uncle, you will become a family? "


    Bai Li''s sarcastic words instantly made Bai ting''an blush, but unable to refute.


    The second lady''s face was colder, but there was no previous disappointment and anger.


    He has always been so high and low, di Shu unknown, so many years she has been used to.


    Aunt Hua waved her petticoat, twisted her waist, and went to Bai ting''an. "Even if I am a concubine, it''s the concubine of the second master. I''m still your elder."


    Bai Li didn''t look at Aunt Hua either. He only looked at Bai ting''an and said, "the second uncle is really good-natured. This elder, the beaver can''t afford it."


    Bai ting''an''s face was suddenly ugly.


    Bai Li doesn''t care about him. He is going to leave with Bai Yihan.


    Seeing that Bai Li was going again, aunt Hua was in a hurry. She rushed to Bai Li in front of her and stopped her way. She said, "it''s just two bottles of Baotai pills. Why can''t you give them to your family?"


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a Lin, lift eyes cold looking at Aunt Hua.


    "First, you can''t afford to be my white beaver''s family.""Second, you can''t afford the pill of my white beaver."


    "Third, I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. The Dingguo government has been kind to me. Baotai Dan, I''d like to give as much as I want. But you don''t remember what kind of kindness you have for me?"


    She did not want to say a word.


    Where can she have any kindness to this fool? When she bullied her before, she was not soft at all.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Bai ting''an, raised her eyebrows and said, "you can also have Baotai pill, one million taels of gold."


    "A million taels of gold? You steal money Aunt Hua listened to the number of that day''s text and screamed in an instant.


    The old lady had already taken out four hundred thousand taels of gold before, but now even if she sold the whole general''s house, I''m afraid there is no one million taels of gold.


    "White beaver anger extremely counter smile," the thing is mine, you want to get without work, who is the money snatcher in the end? "


    Aunt Hua was said to be the center of thought, and immediately rose red face.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and sneered, "don''t say I don''t care about my family. It''s ten times lower than the market price. If you have money, you can get pills. If you don''t have money, don''t talk about it. After all, I have to spend money on this medicine. It''s not a business without money. "


    Bai Li said that he did not care about them, and Bai Ru Yue supported Bai Yihan and returned to Jing Han Xuan.


    Looking at white also Han back crisscross bloodstain, white Ru month instantly red eyes, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Bai Yihan rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head and comforted him: "what nonsense? It was my responsibility. I didn''t look after you


    "Brother..."


    Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Yihan''s gentle eyes and cries more fiercely.


    Bai Yihan painfully helped Bai Ru Yue wipe her tears, "don''t cry, it doesn''t hurt much..."


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Yihan didn''t finish his brave words, but he took a cold breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Bai Ru Yue immediately looked at Bai Li nervously, "big sister, you should be gentle."


    Bai Li glanced at Bai Yihan''s pale face, but he still relaxed his movements and said with heartache: "there are many solutions, but the most stupid one should be used."


    Big brother such skill, who is his opponent in the family, even if it is hard to get beaten, it is better than being beaten for nothing. If you change to her, you don''t need the most stupid method.


    Bai Yihan''s deep eyes shook and did not speak.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan with red eyes, but she is not worth their brother and sister.


    They are different from the elder sister. That person is their father in the end. This is the same reason that the monarch wants his ministers to die and his ministers have to die. If a word of filial piety is pressed down, how can they resist? What''s more, she did something wrong this time.


    Bai Li helped Bai Yi Han finish the medicine, pulled down his clothes and said, "well, you can sleep on your stomach tonight. Don''t press the wound."


    "Yes." White also Han should, think of what and turn to look at white Ru month and white Li way, "today''s matter don''t tell Ling er."


    They looked at each other and nodded together.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''m fine."


    "I''ll stay and take care of you." Bai Ru Yue looks at the wound on Bai Yihan''s back anxiously.


    White also Han looked at the belly of white Ru month, frown way, "you are still pregnant, don''t add chaos, go back."


    Baili also advised: "big brother, it''s a skin injury. It''s frightening. In fact, it''s not a big problem. Let''s go back first and let him have a good rest. Tomorrow will be great."


    See two people say so, Bai Ru month had to depend on, "then we go back first, elder brother, you have a good rest."


    As soon as Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue left, someone came into the house again.


    "Mother Seeing the second lady, Bai Yihan immediately gets up.


    "Don''t get up. Lie down." The second lady quickly went over and helped Bai Yihan lie down again.


    "Mother, look at your injury." The second lady opened his white clothes, saw the crisscross scars on his back, and immediately red eyes, "he can go down this cruel hand."


    Seeing that the second lady was so, Bai Yihan quickly pulled on his clothes and comforted him: "Niang, I''m ok. The beaver has given me medicine, and it will be almost OK tomorrow."


    The second lady cried for a while, then sighed, "from childhood to adulthood, you have protected her like this. Sometimes I wonder if we have connived her too much to let her make such a disaster."


    White also Han ground to hang eyes with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t look after her."


    It''s because he''s not resolute enough to give that kid a chance.


    After a pause, the second lady finally asked, "do you know that man?"


    White also Han Leng for a while, immediately nod.


    "What kind of man is he?"


    She wanted to know what kind of boy she was to make the girl die?


    White also Han Hang Mou, silent for a long time just way, "he is a good man, and Ru month very match."


    Even if the man did such an unforgivable thing, he could not bear to discredit the man.


    The second lady heard Bai Yihan''s high evaluation and nodded in silence.


    Even Yi Han said so. It seems that Ru Yue''s vision is not bad.


    White also Han raises eyes to look at the two madams in a daze, "you don''t go to see her?"


    The second lady looked back and said, "what can I see? It''s better for Beaver than here."


    White also Han frown, "you don''t blame the beaver."


    Although the beaver''s method is a little rough, but for the present month, this arrangement is undoubtedly the best.


    "How?" The second lady sighed and said with red eyes, "my mother just doesn''t want to accept the reality. She has raised such a big daughter and she has become someone else''s


    As long as the thought that Ru Yue will no longer be her daughter, her heart will ache like a knife.


    Seeing that the second lady was so sad, Bai Yihan sat up with difficulty and patted her shoulder with heartache, "even if the moon goes to the long house, she is also your daughter. If she dares not recognize you, I will be the first to kill her."


    The second lady was laughed by Bai Yihan''s cruel words and said, "it''s hard for you to comfort me. If you want to broaden my heart, you should marry ling''er early, and your mother will be relieved when she has a grandson. "


    She has also reached the age of enjoying her grandchildren. She is really envious to see other people''s grandchildren one by one.


    Bai Yihan was said to be blushing. Thinking of the early marriage he had discussed with ling''er that day, he pushed the boat along the river and said, "what my mother said is, please ask the matchmaker to go to the family one day to see if the marriage date can be advanced."


    The second lady''s eyes flashed, "you mean it."


    White also Han red face nods, the spirit son is too beautiful, that person covetous, he absolutely can''t give that person any chance.


    The second lady sprang up from the stool. "You said that you had to pretend before. Now you can''t stand it now. You got married earlier. Your mother said that she might have taken her grandson."


    Two Madame''s a pass denounce, let white also contain black face successfully."My mother is going to invite matchmaker Li now."


    The second lady was totally regardless of her son''s black face and turned excitedly and left.


    Seeing that the second lady is going to invite a matchmaker, Bai Yihan is in a hurry. "What time is it now? Please invite again tomorrow morning."


    People thought he was in a hurry to invite someone to come this evening.


    Two madams like the wind out of the room, do not know whether to hear Bai Yihan''s words.


    west government, Wutong garden.


    let Wutong live alone in another yard, and the white beavers were not at ease, but fortunately she was allowed to live in Wutong garden. Anyway, the Indus garden was very large, and many people were still busy.


    "My mother must be very sad. I am sorry for her." Bai Ruyue was disappointed that she didn''t wait for the second lady.


    Bai Li looked out of Bai Ru Yue''s eyes. "Second aunt is a sensible person. She won''t blame you."


    "Big sister, thank you today," she said


    Today, if it wasn''t for my big sister, my brother didn''t know how much to suffer for her.


    Bai Li smiles and pinches Bai Ru Yue''s face, "we still need to say these things."


    Bai Ru Yue''s smart eyes shook and her face moved.


    White beaver patted her shoulder and comforted, "don''t think about it. Pregnant women need sleep. You should rest early."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "I know, elder sister, you should go back to bed earlier."


    Bai Li went out of the room and glanced at the four maidens, apricot rain, cotton fog, peach cloud and pear snow, who were waiting outside.


    "From today on, you shut your ears and mouths. Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Just serve me. If anyone doesn''t pay attention, you will know the consequences."


    "Yes." Hearing Bai Li''s cold words, the four immediately responded with trepidation.


    In the room, Bai Ru Yue hears Bai Li''s words, and her eyes are warm.


    Fortunately, the elder sister is a woman. Otherwise, how many women should be infatuated with wrong payment in this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    When Bai Li returns to his room, Mo Beichen is reading in bed.


    After washing and gargling, Bai Li lies on the legs of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen put down the book, gently along with the white beaver''s hair, "how about that girl?"


    "It''s OK, but big brother is hurt."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "serious?"


    "Second uncle doesn''t know martial arts. It''s just skin trauma. I''ve helped him with medicine."


    Mo Beichen eyes across a wipe of disgust, "to his only son, he also can go to hand."


    The white beaver turned his mouth in disgust.


    Her second uncle is indeed a little out of tune. No wonder the old lady dotes on the third uncle so much, but she treats the second uncle as a transparent person. It is hard for the second aunt and elder brother.


    Mo Beichen smiles and pinches the nose of white beaver, "pour is congratulation you long room adds a person to add Ding."


    This girl must have deliberately brought Ru Yue to the long house.


    "White cat evil evil Yang eyebrow," long room people withered, I this is also regarded as the father and mother to contribute. "


    Bai Li said, and suddenly sighed again. He regretted, "ah, it''s a pity that the second uncle is not too fatuous. Otherwise, the elder brother will become my big house."


    Mo Beichen sneered, "you want to dig people''s heart."


    One is not enough. I want to dig another.


    White beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "now just started, there will be his heartache."


    Now there is only one Ru month, and the second uncle will not have much heartache. After Ru Yue''s twin births come out, there will be his heartache at that time.


    After all, Xifu is much cleaner than Dongfu. Later, he doesn''t have to deal with so much when he comes to Xifu, and there won''t be any bad gossip.


    What''s more, when my grandfather comes back, I''ll be happy if there are more grandchildren in my family.


    "You are a little fox."


    Mo Beichen loved Bai Li''s expression of the little fox and leaned over and kissed her red lips.


    There is a lot of love here, but the east house is miserable.


    The old doctor gave aunt Hua a pulse and shook his head helplessly. "I''ve tried my best. My aunt can''t keep this baby."


    Bai Tingan''s face turned white and he staggered back.


    Aunt Hua is even more frightened to scream, "impossible, my son is good, you quack, don''t you curse my son."


    Aunt Hua''s unreasonable words instantly made the old doctor look ugly.


    Although their doctors were not as noble as pharmacists, they were respected wherever they went. They didn''t expect that he was still humiliated by an aunt at his age. It was tolerable, which could not bear.


    "My aunt is rich in money, but I can''t see it. Please ask the second master to be a better man."


    Before Bai Tingan could speak, the old doctor picked up the medicine box and left.


    As soon as the old doctor left, aunt Hua began to wail and cry, "second master, you can save our son. My son can''t do anything."


    Looking at the crying and Howling aunt Hua, Bai ting''an angrily stares at the Baozhi Zhenliu, who is waiting for him, "don''t go to see a doctor soon."


    "Bring in all the doctors in the city." Aunt Hua then howled at the back.


    Baozhi Zhenliu did not dare to neglect, and immediately went out to ask for a doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole white house was spread all night.


    "How could miss Bai be so stupid to receive such an unbearable woman into Changfang? Isn''t it a stain on Changfang''s blood?"


    "Maybe the third miss was framed and was not pregnant at all."


    "It''s the third miss who got married outside. It''s not even unmarried and pregnant."


    "What kind of God do you think these three young ladies have in their stomachs?"


    "The eldest lady said that the father of the child is a noble man."


    All day, everyone in the teahouses was talking about the Bai family.


    Rumors and rumors are flying all over the city. Everyone guesses that some people sneer at Bai Ru Yue, some stand on her side, and some listen to gossip and watch the fun. In a word, public opinion is not one-sided, which is unfavorable to Bai Ruyue.


    However, no matter how the rumors outside spread, they could not get to Bai Ru Yue''s ears.


    Baili gave a death order that no one was allowed to talk about the master''s son in the mansion, nor was it allowed to spread rumors outside.


    Bai Ru Yue knew Bai Li''s good intentions. Fortunately, she was obedient and did not listen to him. She only raised her fetus in Xifu.


    Compared with the quietness of Xifu, Dongfu is more lively here.


    Aunt Hua''s fetus was in danger. Bai ting''an stayed in Xiyuan for several days, and doctors from outside came in batch after batch, but the results were the same, saying that the child could not be saved.


    The diagnosis of more than a dozen doctors were the same. Aunt Hua was really worried and threw things at the doctors like crazy. "You''re talking nonsense. My son is OK. Are you under the direction of Su Qing''s woman and want to harm my son?"


    "Shut up, what are you saying?" Hearing aunt Hua''s out of tune words, Bai Tingan immediately frowned and yelled."Second master, it must be the lady. It is the lady who wants to harm our son." Aunt Hua grabs Bai ting''an''s sleeve and tears of grievance rush down.


    Hearing aunt Hua slander the second lady, Bai ting''an wants to scold her displeasantly. But seeing aunt Hua''s tears, he can''t bear to say it again. He only whispered, "she''s not that kind of person. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Aunt Hua looked at Bai ting''an with rain and begged, "Er ye, you can save our son. He can''t be in trouble."


    He is the only hope in her life. If the child is gone, she will have no hope.


    "He is my flesh and blood, and I also want to save him. But now that the matter has come, what can I do?"


    In the past few days, doctors of all sizes in the city have been invited all over the city. They say that the child can''t be saved, and he won''t even prescribe the medicine. What else can he do?


    "You ask to find madam, let her help us to ask for a few pills Baotai Dan, she is the legitimate mother of the child, she can''t be so desperate." Aunt Hua grabs Bai Tingan''s sleeve in a panic, as if she had caught the last straw.


    Bai ting''an''s eyes fluttered and struggled for a moment, but he still broke off his aunt''s hand. "You can take some more pills. I''ll go and find another doctor."


    Said Bai ting''an, and turned out of the room.


    "Second master..."


    Looking at baiting Anyuan''s back, aunt Hua cried out in despair.


    In the room, Baozhi and Zhenliu all stood trembling, and no one dared to speak out.


    I don''t know how long after, aunt Hua finally came back to her senses and cried out to them like crazy, "medicine, don''t go to boil the birth control medicine for me. I need a lot of them."


    "Yes."


    Two people were scared, but dare not neglect, ran out together.


    "Is my aunt crazy?" Baozhi patted his heart with fear.


    Zhenliu sighed, "if I had listened to the doctor''s advice, maybe the child could still be saved. Now..."


    They both shook their heads and went to the kitchen to cook medicine together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Qiong garden.


    Inside, the second lady is making small clothes.


    Mother Shan lifted the curtain into the room, leaned over to the second lady''s ear and whispered, "that fetus can''t be kept."


    Two madams have no surprise no joy, quietly raised eyes, "dropped?"


    "Not yet. The medicine is hanging. I''m thinking that the second master will come to you to have the pill."


    Two madams disdain ground cold hum, "let them make, we do not care."


    She had given up her heart to the man. Now she only wanted to have a quiet life. As long as they didn''t bother her, she didn''t bother to take care of them.


    Mother Shan looked at the small clothes in the hands of the second lady, frowned and said, "madam, take a rest, do so much carefully and hurt your eyes."


    The second lady chuckled and took the small clothes to continue to do, "yue''er didn''t like to do needlework since she was a child. I don''t do it for her. Who can help her do it?"


    Is that girl pregnant or twins? Can she do more?


    Thinking that in the near future, he will have two lovely grandsons, granddaughters, the second wife is very soft hearted.


    Looking at the gentle eyebrows and eyes of the second lady, mother Shan sighed silently.


    Who does not love her child, even if the child made a big mistake, when the mother will not ignore her. After beating and scolding, it''s still my mother''s heart treasure.


    "You go to see the third lady, so that she will not think about it. Pregnant women should not be upset."


    The second lady''s hand movement a meal, then nodded a way, "I know."


    evening, Wutong garden.


    Apricot rain lifted the curtain into the room, "Miss, aunt Hua asked to see you."


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowned, "what is she doing here?"


    Apricot rain shakes his head, "maidservant does not know, but look at her facial expression does not seem good."


    "Let her come in," she waved


    "Yes."


    Liu Zhiyu and her aunt went out quickly.


    "See the third lady."


    Unlike usual arrogance and rudeness, aunt Hua politely saluted Bai Ru Yue this time.


    The white Ru month coldly looked at the flower aunt, disgusted way, "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to accompany you to act here."


    Without saying a word, aunt Hua suddenly knelt down toward Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue frowns at the abnormal aunt Hua, but she is on guard.


    What is this woman singing today?


    "Three girls, my aunt is wrong. Please forgive my aunt." Aunt Hua cried in tears and kowtowed to Bai Ru Yue.


    However, no matter how she kowtowed, Bai Ru Yue did not move, did not speak and did not move, so she watched her play leisurely.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue was not moved, the angry light flashed through aunt Hua''s drooping eyelids.


    She collected her emotions and lifted her eyes with rain. "Three girls, the past things were my fault. Now my child can''t keep it. It''s retribution."


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the belly of aunt Yanhua and her eyes flashed.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t speak. Aunt Hua stands up and takes out a bowl of medicine from the food box that Zhenliu carries.


    "This is the medicine that my aunt boiled for you. Your brother can''t keep it. My aunt hopes your child can keep it. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the steaming soup, and her eyes are full of vigilance.


    She never thought that the woman would be kind to her. There was definitely something wrong with the medicine.


    Thinking of someone trying to harm her child, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes burst out a wisp of killing intention.


    "Oh, there is a guest. Is this the right time for me to come?" Just then the curtain of the door was suddenly lifted.


    Seeing the white cat coming in, aunt Hua''s face suddenly changed.


    Bai Ru Yue''s heart settled down in an instant. She looked at Bai Li Dao with a smile. "The big sister came just in time. My aunt suddenly became like an evil. She gave me a birth protection medicine. Look, is this medicine poisonous?"


    Aunt Hua was choked by Bai Ru Yue''s outspoken words, and her face turned blue and white. She pulled the corners of her lips rigidly and said, "three girls, where are you talking? How can I poison you? Drink it quickly. The medicine is almost cold."


    As if she was afraid of something, aunt Hua quickly picked up the medicine bowl and was about to pour it into Bai Ru Yue''s mouth.


    As soon as Bai Ru Yue''s face changed, she was about to attack, and the medicine bowl on her lips was taken away.


    Baili took the medicine bowl and smelled it, and his dangerous eyes narrowed.


    "Is this your medicine?"


    The cold piercing eyes look at Aunt Hua, and aunt Hua''s body unconsciously shakes like chaff.


    Baozhi and Zhenliu were scared to death. They cooked the medicine, but they didn''t know what was wrong with the medicine.


    Aware of what, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes have become sinister.


    A damned woman who wants to harm her child deserves to die.


    White beaver''s face was cold and raised the medicine bowl to Aunt Hua, "you don''t want Baotai Dan? As long as you drink this medicine, I will give you Baotai pillMedicine bowl by the lips of aunt Hua, aunt Hua instantly scared legs soft, "no, no, I don''t drink!"


    The white beaver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and threw the medicine bowl in his hand to Qi Wen and they said, "give me this bowl of medicine and pour it in one drop after another."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen and their several received orders, immediately rushed on, frame people, pouring medicine.


    Seeing this posture, Baozhi and Zhenliu dare not come forward to help.


    Zhenliu anxiously looked at the struggling aunt Hua and ran out quietly.


    "Don''t I don''t want to drink... "


    Aunt Hua struggled in terror, but it was in vain, and the soup was still poured into it.


    The warm soup was poured into the viscera, and aunt Hua instantly felt something slipping out of her body.


    The dazzling red spread from her legs, and aunt Hua screamed, "son My son... "


    She was as mad as she was, grabbing blood from the ground.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and looked at the madness of aunt Hua. She could not bear it, but her face was full of determination.


    She brought the medicine by herself. To blame, she was too vicious. Everyone had to pay for his own behavior. Everyone was the same.


    When Zhen Liu arrives with Bai ting''an, aunt Hua''s fetus has already fallen completely.


    "Caifeng!"


    Seeing the blood covered aunt Hua, Bai ting''an immediately rushed over in panic.


    When Aunt Hua saw Bai ting''an, as if she saw the backbone, she grabbed his arm and cried, "Er ye, our son is gone."


    The second lady and aunt Ruan, who were in a hurry, happened to hear this sentence. One of them was calm, the other was schadenfreude.


    Ever since aunt Hua was pregnant, she has been occupying the second master. Aunt Ruan would like her to have a miscarriage. At last, her wish was fulfilled.


    Bai Tingan looked at the blood on the ground with grief and said in a trembling voice, "how could this be so?"


    Although he had been prepared for this child, he still felt heartache after the birth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Aunt Hua angrily swept Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, and suddenly roared like a poisonous snake, "it''s them. They killed our son. Second master, you have to avenge our son."


    Bai Tingan''s face changed and frowned at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue.


    All of a sudden, the sinister eyes fixed on Bai Ru Yue.


    "You brute Bai Tingan got up and raised his hand.


    "Pa" for a moment, with Xuanli''s palm also declined, was firmly held.


    The second lady''s nervous heart finally fell back, looking at Bai ting''an''s eyes also instantly brought ice dregs.


    Knowing that yue''er is pregnant, he can go down to this dead hand. It seems that he has no place for their mother and daughter at all.


    Bai Li squeezed Bai ting''an''s wrist and said coldly, "the second uncle seems to have forgotten that the third sister is already the man of my big room."


    Even if it is the elder, the elder''s wife can not be taught casually.


    Hands were pinched numb, Bai ting''an''s forehead began to sweat.


    He maliciously stares at Bai Ru Yue, suddenly takes back his hand, and angrily says, "good, very good. Since she is the person of your long house now, please give me an explanation from your long house."


    he had a good son, and he was born in the Wutong garden. Even if he was called to the patriarch today, he must give them a confession.


    White Ru month cold raise eyes, on the white ting''an that angry Mou son, in the heart unexpectedly did not have a little good injury.


    Just now he took Xuanli''s palm and completely interrupted their little father daughter relationship. No matter what he did to her, she would not be sad again.


    White cat evil evil Yang eyebrow, "second uncle want me to explain what, flower aunt belly child is already dead, you should have known it."


    When Bai Ting settled down, he was as pale as clay, and finally remembered that Aunt Hua could not survive the birth.


    Hearing the word "stillbirth", aunt Hua immediately cried out, "you''re nonsense, my son is not a stillbirth, he just moved in my stomach."


    "White cat disdain ground sneer way," just still move? You''re in a bad mood. You haven''t had fetal heart rate two days ago. How can you still move? "


    Aunt Hua suddenly glared at her eyes and cried out in disbelief: "no way, you don''t have to be here to bewitch people."


    The white beaver looked at the blood on the ground. "In fact, you were saved before you gave birth. You killed your child yourself."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You killed my child. You''re bloody." The most scared place in the center of being poked, aunt Hua cried out like crazy.


    She didn''t kill her children, she didn''t


    Looking at the crazy aunt Hua, Bai ting''an became suspicious and frowned at Bai Li and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Baozhi and Zhenliu all turned pale and stepped back.


    Bai Li''s lips were shallow, and she said slowly, "although the fetus was weak before, as long as aunt Hua took the medicine prescribed by the doctor on time, she could keep it. It''s a pity that Aunt Hua has a high ambition and refuses to drink a drop of the medicine, which makes the fetus weaker and weaker. Therefore, she is the murderer who killed her child."


    Bai ting''an opened his eyes in disbelief and suddenly turned to Aunt Hua, "didn''t you drink those birth control pills?"


    Aunt Hua was in a panic. She grabbed Bai ting''an''s sleeve and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t have any..."


    Bai ting''an didn''t listen to Aunt Hua''s explanation, and his sinister eyes swished at Baozhi and Zhenliu, "say, did your aunt drink medicine?"


    Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, the two people were immediately scared to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s none of the servants'' business. It''s my aunt who refuses to drink."


    "The maidservant cooks the medicine on time every day. It''s my aunt who wants us to dump it."


    Listening to their agreement, Bai ting''an was furious.


    "Bitch!" With Xuanli''s palm, "pa" to a sound, heavily called to Aunt Hua''s face.


    Aunt Hua''s pale face swelled up in an instant, and the corners of her lips slid down the red blood.


    The sharp pain on her face made aunt Hua even more bewildered. She suddenly raised her head and said, "yes, I didn''t drink birth protection medicine. What''s the matter? That fool has Baotai Dan, why do I have to take low-grade fertility pills? Why can''t she just give it to the outsiders and wild animals


    Unexpectedly, aunt Hua''s obsession is so deep that Bai Tingan looks at her like a madman.


    She just for a pill, the birth of their own belly to grind the child.


    Bai ting''an''s eyes flashed a blood red killing idea, this damned crazy woman, he really wanted to shoot her to death.


    The second lady frowned and looked at Aunt Hua. There was no sympathy in her eyes, only cold.


    Ruan''s aunt was even more schadenfreude. After this time, he was afraid that he would not be in the position of huacaifeng.


    Listening to Aunt Hua''s natural ignorant words, Bai Li sneered rudely, "what are you, and deserve to take my pills?"


    Her white beaver''s pill, which cat and dog can eat?Bai Li went to Aunt Hua, and the evil spirit raised his eyebrows and said, "you should know how overbearing your medicine is. Congratulations, you will never have children again."


    Aunt Hua suddenly collapsed to the ground in despair. She bought the medicine, and no one knew better than her the efficacy of the medicine. She would never have children again.


    Bai ting''an suddenly stares at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue in shock. "What do you mean? What does it mean that she will never have children again


    Bai Ruyue looked at Aunt Hua who was sitting on the ground and said coldly, "just now this woman took a bowl of tocolysis to force me to drink it. The elder sister fed her to drink it. As a result, not only did the child flow, but also she would never be able to bear children."


    The most vicious woman''s heart, this woman not only wants to harm her children, but also wants her to never be a mother again. Now she has suffered the consequences of her own, and she deserves it.


    Bai Tingan''s face turned black, and he was unable to speak.


    He always knew that she was narrow-minded, but he didn''t expect her to be so vicious.


    "Poisonous woman!" The second lady''s heart suddenly pulled, raised her hand and angrily fanned toward aunt Hua.


    "Pa!" Aunt Hua''s face was hit askew again.


    "Auntie!"


    Bai Ruo Meng rushes in and looks at Aunt Hua''s ugly appearance. He stares at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue with resentment, "what are you doing? Are you going to force my aunt to death?"


    Bai Li sneered, "I can''t afford such a big crime. Please take your precious aunt and concubine back to me. You have to send someone to clean the dirty place."


    Listening to Bai Li''s sarcasm, Bai Tingan walked away with a black face.


    As soon as Bai ting''an left, others left.


    Aunt Hua still wants to make trouble, but she has suffered a great crime. Her lower body is so painful that she has no strength to make trouble. She can only go back with the help of Baozhi and Zhenliu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    All that was to go was gone, and the house was finally cleared.


    "Moon, are you ok?" The second lady took Bai Ru Yue and looked up and down nervously.


    Looking at the second lady''s concerned eyes, Bai Ru Yue chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" The second lady was relieved, turned to look at the white beaver and said gratefully, "this time it''s really thanks to the beaver."


    If the beaver did not arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Second aunt, don''t worry. Even without me, Ru Yue won''t drink that soup."


    White Ru month hears speech a strength ground nods, "be ah Niang, I am not so silly."


    Knowing that the woman didn''t deal with herself, how could she drink the soup she brought? She was not stupid.


    The second lady glanced at Bai Ru Yue coolly. She was not stupid. Could she make such a stupid thing as unmarried first pregnancy?


    Seeing the mother and daughter reconcile their past grievances, Bai Li winked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll try some pills for treating headache for my second aunt."


    "Thank you, beaver," the second lady said gratefully


    Bai Li takes a group of maids out of the room, leaving only the second lady and Bai Ru Yue''s mother and daughter.


    "You''re a dead girl, you''ll get into trouble."


    As soon as the white beaver left, the second lady suddenly beckoned to Bai Ru Yue''s buttocks.


    "Mother, I was wrong."


    Like when she was a child, Bai Ru Yue began to beg for mercy and sell miserably.


    After two blows, the second lady couldn''t give up. She sighed and nodded her head and said, "you are really breaking my heart."


    "Mother, I''m sorry!" Bai Ru Yue threw herself into the second lady''s arms with guilt on her face.


    "Since you have chosen such a road, no matter how difficult it is, you have to go on your own, and you have no chance to regret it."


    White Ru month nods, Mou Guang firm way, "I know, I will never regret."


    The second lady sighed and said, "but don''t worry. Your mother, your brother and beaver are at home. No one dares to bully you. We can''t take care of those words outside, and don''t listen to them."


    "I understand." Bai Ru Yue laughs and looks up at the second lady and says, "I know my mother is the best for me."


    The second lady glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily, looked at her stomach and said, "how''s the baby these days? Your brother said that you are pregnant with twins. You should pay attention to it later."


    Bai Ru Yue smiles and touches her stomach and says, "mother, don''t worry. I''m in good health, and the child is good."


    The second lady nodded silently and said, "I''ve made some small clothes and shoes for the children these days. I''ll bring them to you when I''m ready."


    Bai Ru Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, and winked playfully at the second lady. "Mother, I can''t wait to be a grandmother."


    Two madams face a red, angry way: "you this dead wench, almost become a mother, not a straight line."


    Mother and daughter had no overnight feud. After a lot of laughing and scolding, the heart settlement between mother and daughter was completely opened.


    Seeing off the second lady, Bai Ru Yue stood alone in front of the window, looking at the bright moon out of the window.


    For a long time, she heard her low way: "Nangong Huang, do you know how much I miss you?"


    Qingluan palace.


    Nangong Ying looks at the note in her hand, surprised and pleased.


    The girl was pregnant, and they were sure enough that night


    Thinking of the current situation of Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Ying''s heart is involuntarily pulled up. However, it is impossible to let huang''er go to Zixiao.


    "Your Highness, please go to the warm Pavilion." The bodyguard went into the hall for pleasure.


    Nangong Yingwei Leng next, put up the note and went to the warm Pavilion.


    Nangong Ruihe, Queen of qingluan in the warm Pavilion, is practicing calligraphy.


    Nangong cherry went to Nangong Ruihe, kneeling on one knee, "son minister see mother emperor."


    Nangong Ruihe head did not lift the tunnel: "I heard that you changed the vice president of Fengyu army?"


    "Yes." Nangong Ying''s face did not change to hang Mou way, "the original Hu vice-president is corrupt and perverts the law, abuse of power, should have been changed."


    Nangong Ruihe''s brushwork gives him a quiet look at Nangong cherry.


    Fengyu army is the most elite army of qingluan. It has always been under the direct control of the empress. Even Tainu can''t interfere in the affairs of Fengyu army at will.


    This time when she came back from Fengshen college, she gave her some rights. Unexpectedly, she changed the deputy commander to her.


    "Get up."


    Nangong Ruihe wrote a piece of Chinese characters before Nangong Yingying got up.


    "Thank you, mother." Nangong Ying gets up without being humble or arrogant.


    Nangong Ruihe put down his ink brush and lifted his eyes. Nangong Ying said, "after the new year, you should be nineteen."


    Nangong YingMou light flash, hang the first way, "son minister finished the year has 20."


    "Twenty?" Nangong Ruihe lenglengleng ground low murmur, just say again, "it''s time to get married, can you have a favorite candidate, if not, hold a ceremony to choose the emperor."Nangong Ying gently frown, unhurried way, "women should be state affairs as the most important, son minister temporarily do not want to get married."


    If she didn''t meet Xueqing inkstone, maybe she would have followed her. Now she has her own heart. Where else is she in mind to hold the grand ceremony of electing monarchs.


    Nangong Ruihe fixed his eyes on Nangong Ying, and suddenly nodded his head and said: "well, you are a woman. You can put it first, and give it to huang''er first."


    Nangong Yingwen speech, immediately frowned, "huang''er is still small, the matter of marriage is not urgent."


    Nangong Ruihe disagreed and said: "after the new year, he will be 15. The 15th day of the first month is his rite of passage. When the time comes, the solitary society will invite all the women of qingluan''s aristocratic family. You can help him to choose."


    "Yes." Nangong Ying can''t, can only answer.


    "Go ahead."


    Nangong Ruihe waves to Nangong Yingying, and Nangong Yingying bows and retreats.


    Nangong Ruihe looks at Nangong YingYuan''s back, and suddenly shouts, "green leaves."


    Dark Wei green leaves appear in front of Nangong Ruihe, kneeling on one knee, "Your Majesty."


    Nangong Ruihe''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, "go and find out, who is the closest woman to go with during this period of Fengshen."


    "Yes."


    Green leaves should, and immediately disappeared.


    However, she didn''t go out of the palace.


    "See your highness


    The waiters of huangluan hall salute Nangong Yingyun one after another.


    Nangong Ying waved to them, and they consciously retreated.


    In front of the carved window, Nangong Huang is holding a wine jar and drinking to the moon.


    Nangong Ying didn''t disturb him. She just walked behind him and looked at the bright moon out of the window with his eyes.


    "Do you think she and I can see each other again?"


    Sad words such as whisper general low dumb, listen to Nangong Ying some heartache, "you are drunk."


    Nangong Huang was looking at Nangong Ying with drunken eyes, "I want to work hard for our future, but in this golden cage, I always have nothing to do."


    His deep sense of powerlessness made him breathless. He wanted to escape and even break the cage. But in front of the absolute power, he was as small as a grain of sand, which was insignificant.


    Nangong Ying gently took him into his arms and said in a soft voice, "sleep."


    Gentle voice has infinite power, let Nangong Huang slowly close her eyes.


    Nangong Ying caresses his head with pity, and his eyes are full of light.


    She won''t let anyone influence her and huang''er''s life, even the mother emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Since the birth of aunt Hua, Dongfu has not stopped.


    In the west garden, people cry and howl every day and accuse mulberry trees and locusts. For a time, Bai ting''an had the idea of selling, but in the end, he could only hide out of sight.


    Bai ting''an doesn''t care, the second lady doesn''t care, even Bai Ruo Meng''s own daughter doesn''t care.


    since the flower aunt was crazy, Bai Ruo dream was dressed up to run to the west house, dressed in a beautiful way, and disturbed Zhuo Qingyun and cold Yi hid together to the Wutong court.


    In order to prevent Bai Rumeng from doing anything out of the ordinary, the second lady made a marriage for her and Bai Ruoshui.


    Both of them were married far away. Bai Ruo Meng decided that he was the prefect of Shanxi, but he was not a real wife, but a good concubine.


    Bai Ruoshui decided to be a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. He had just died his wife and needed to be filial piety for three years. Three years later, Bai Ruoshui was also at the age of getting married. In terms of time, it was just right.


    Bai Ruo Meng is determined to climb the dragon and attach Phoenix. How can a five grade prefect get into her eyes? What''s more, she is not a real wife in the past. How can she be satisfied with such a marriage.


    Aunt Hua is crazy. She has no support. She goes to Bai ting''an every day.


    Bai ting''an was angry with their mother and daughter, so he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the two marriages that the second lady was looking for, so he would not stand up for her.


    Bai Tingan doesn''t work here. Bai Ruo Meng goes to help aunt Ruan and Bai Ruoshui again. This time, before Bai Ruoshui''s head is not clear, aunt Ruan directly blocks Bai Ruo Meng out.


    She was quite satisfied with her wife''s marriage. With her daughter''s intelligence quotient, if she married to an official family, she would certainly be eaten to pieces. It was better for a rich businessman to marry, at least she would not worry about food and clothing in the past.


    Although it is a continuation of the string, he is also a real wife. Since the man is willing to keep filial piety for his first wife for three years, it shows that he is also a person who values love. If shuier marries in the past, if he has a son and a half daughter, his life will never be bitter.


    In fact, it''s also good for the wife to find a marriage for Bai Ruo Meng. The Shanxi prefect is a five grade official, which is much higher than the second master''s status of no official and no product. Even a good concubine is also highly married. If it were not for the support of a general''s office, she might not be able to squeeze into the good concubine.


    Like her aunt, Bai Ruo Meng likes to be ambitious. A concubine has a concubine and she really wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Ruan aunt refused to get involved, Bai Ruo Meng had to go to Qiong garden to make trouble.


    Mother Shan looked out of the window and frowned, "madam, the fourth lady is making trouble again."


    The second lady said without expression: "let her make trouble, and she won''t make it for long. When han''er becomes a relative, she will be carried out."


    Thinking of what, the second lady said: "by the way, do you have news from matchmaker Li?"


    Mother Shan shook her head, "not yet. I think it''s fast."


    Two people are saying, Si Qin went into the room to report: "madam, Li matchmaker is here."


    The second lady''s eyes flashed and immediately went to the main hall.


    "How is it?" As soon as she entered the main hall, the second lady asked excitedly.


    Matchmaker Li chuckled and bowed his hand to the second lady. "Congratulations, madam. Qi''s house has agreed. You two will discuss the specific date."


    "That''s very kind of you, please." The second lady was so happy that she asked mother Shan to take a big purse for matchmaker Li.


    After matchmaker Li left, the second lady went to jinghanxuan in a hurry.


    Bai Yihan is practicing sword in the yard. After a few days'' recuperation, his wound has recovered greatly.


    "Han''er."


    "Mother."


    When he sees the second lady coming, Bai Yihan immediately stops his sword.


    "The Qi family has agreed to advance the date of marriage. Please go to the Qi family to discuss the date with me." The second lady pulled Bai Yihan away excitedly.


    Bai Yihan was also happy, and then frowned, "do you want to go now? You have to change my clothes


    He had just practiced sword, but he had a bad sweat.


    Two madams don''t think, head also does not return a way: "don''t change, such already very good-looking."


    When they arrived at the Qi mansion with gifts, the imperial historian and Mrs. Qi didn''t expect that they would come so quickly. It was a bit of an accident.


    "Uncle Qi, aunt Qi." Bai Yihan saluted two people with an embarrassed face.


    The second lady was full of joy, "father in law, mother-in-law, we are here today to discuss the date of marriage of the two children."


    In the front yard, the second wife discussed the date of marriage with the second elder of the Qi family. Bai Yihan accompanied Qi Ziling to the garden in the backyard.


    "Is Ru Yue OK?" Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan with worry on her face. Her eyes were full of concern.


    These days she also heard a lot of rumors, no matter whether Ru Yue pregnancy is true or not, I''m afraid it has a great impact on them.


    White also Han Mou Guang shook a way, "now she went to the long house, there is a beaver that girl in, she can''t eat a loss."


    Qi Ziling nodded in silence, but he felt uneasy.


    Ru Yue was really delimited to the long room. It seems that the pregnancy is very important. Ru Yue is really confused.


    Thinking of the future of Nangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling is even more worried.In Qi Ziling''s daze, Bai Yihan suddenly embraces her in his arms.


    Qi Ziling returned to her senses, and her pretty face turned red.


    Several of the maids who followed from afar saw Bai Yihan''s movement, and immediately turned red.


    "We''re finally getting married." Bai Yihan hugs Qi Ziling tightly and sighs with great satisfaction.


    Listening to Bai Yihan''s sentimental voice, Qi Ziling''s eyes softened instantly.


    Yeah, they''re finally getting married. It''s like a dream.


    Bai Yihan took a deep breath from her body and said in a hoarse voice, "we can''t meet again before we get married. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    The magnetic voice floated to Qi Ziling''s heart like a feather, which made her stay in a daze for a moment.


    Qi Ziling''s confused little eyes, instantly please Bai Yihan, he hung his head and gently kisses the delicate red lips.


    The figure under the sun, so beautiful and quiet.


    is another day, cold and cold, Zhuo Qingyun, Bai Yi Han, Bai Ru Yue, plus white beaver and ink Beichen, several people gathered in the Wutong garden.


    "I heard that the marriage date of my brother and sister-in-law has been fixed." Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Yihan excitedly.


    White also Han Yang lip, "December 28."


    He is going to get married in less than ten days.


    "Congratulations." Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun immediately bow to Bai Yihan with admiration.


    Bai Li looked at the two people''s almost the same expression of envy, and immediately joked, "it''s better to work harder than to envy others."


    White beaver a word, two people instantly with frost hit eggplant, wilt.


    If hard work is useful, they must be 120000 more than others.


    Cold easy cold frown to look at white beaver, "when are you free, go into the palace to help xue''er explore a pulse, her love Gu seems to be serious again."


    "Good." Bai Li nods in silence.


    In fact, she should have been in the palace for a long time. She has been busy with her family affairs these days and has been delayed.


    "Beaver!" Several people are drinking tea, Xueqing inkstone flurried flurried to run in, "cloud family accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    All of them were shocked and stood up together and said nervously, "what''s going on?"


    Bai Li frowned and guessed, "Uncle Huang?"


    Snow green inkstone nodded, "yes, the emperor ordered uncle Yun and aunt Yun to be locked up in the prison and beheaded three days later."


    Bai Yihan suddenly frowned, "so serious."


    The emperor is really here this time.


    Bai Li said, "it seems that uncle Huang wants to use uncle Yun and aunt Yun to force Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning to appear."


    The heart of heaven is hard to predict. If it is as good as she thought, I''m afraid that uncle Huang will really be angry with the cloud family because of Yun Shaoning. That''s bad.


    The white beaver pondered for a moment and said, "I will enter the palace now."


    "I''ll go too."


    The voices of one voice came together.


    Xueqing inkstone swept his eyes, and they frowned, "don''t worry. I think we''d better let beaver go to explore the emperor''s words first. Now the emperor is afraid to be angry. We go down too many people, just afraid we will make the emperor angry."


    My father has gone to the palace, but I don''t know if I can see the emperor.


    Bai Li nodded, "elder martial brother said right. I''ll go to see it first. You wait for news at home."


    Bai Li went to the palace in a hurry.


    The eunuch in the palace takes Bai Li to the gate of the second palace. Bai Li sees Xue Yuanlong, the father of Xueqing inkstone, and another middle-aged man.


    "Uncle snow." Bai Li walks up to Xue Yuen Long and salutes respectfully.


    As for Xue Yuen Long, Bai Li has always been respected, not only because he is Xue Qingyan''s father and Marquis of Anping, but also because he is a close friend of his father. He once lived and died with his father to protect the country. Even the emperor respected three people. How could she not respect him.


    "Li girl also came for Dingguo Gong?" Seeing Bai Li, Xue Yuen Long sighed with relief.


    He knows how much the emperor dotes on the beaver girl. Now that she comes, maybe things will change.


    Bai Li nodded, "I heard something happened to the cloud house. I''ll have a look."


    One side of the middle-aged man smell speech, sighed, "Qingcheng princess is also a man of heart."


    "White cat looks at that middle-aged man frown way," do not know this is


    Snow Yuan Long immediately said, "I''ll introduce you. This is the Marquis of Jing''an, and Ding Guogong is in laws."


    Bai Li suddenly realized that it was Tang Shizhou, the Marquis of Jing''an. It was said that uncle Huang had given Yun Shaoning the wife of marquis Jing''an. These two families are not in laws.


    "It turns out to be the Marquis of Tang Dynasty. It''s rude." Bai Li quickly gave a gift to Tang Shizhou.


    Tang Shizhou Xu picked up Bai Li and said with a smile, "Princess Qingcheng is very polite. Your father and I are old friends for many years. You can call me uncle Tang."


    "Uncle Tang." The white beaver called out to him.


    Tang Shizhou looked at the closed palace gate and anxiously said, "we have been waiting for several hours. I don''t know when the emperor will summon us?"


    How many hours?


    The white beaver frowned and became anxious.


    Even uncle Xue refused to see him. Uncle Huang is determined to run the cloud house.


    After a stick of incense, the palace gate finally opened.


    Rong Gonggong came out and saluted the three people. He raised his voice and said, "the emperor has a decree. The princess of Xuanqing city will be present."


    Snow Yuan Long frown, Tang Shizhou is anxious way, "Rong Gonggong, then we."


    Looking at Xue Yuanlong and Tang Shizhou, Duke Rong bowed and said, "Lord snow, Lord Tang, the Emperor sees only the princess Qingcheng, and no one else. Please go back."


    They both looked at the white beaver.


    "White beaver pursed lips," in this case, two uncles go back to wait for news first. "


    "Beaver girl." Xue Yuen Long looks at the white beaver anxiously.


    Knowing what Xue Yuanlong worried about, Bai Li chuckled, "Uncle Xue, don''t worry."


    Not to say that the cloud house is kind to her, even if she has relations with Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun, she will not sit idly by.


    Rong Gonggong took the white beaver to the purple feather hall, "the emperor, the Qingcheng princess has arrived."


    In the room, Murong Shuofeng is playing chess alone. Bai Li immediately comes forward to salute, "see the emperor."


    Murong Shuofeng did not raise his head. "I heard you are good at chess. Come and play chess with me."


    The white beaver did not dare not, and immediately sat down.


    They played chess quietly, and neither of them spoke.


    The emperor''s chess skills are much better than those of his grandfather and master, but Bai Li''s mind is not in chess at all.


    "Do you know why I haven''t seen anyone but you?" Half of the game, Murong Shuofeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    White cat heart a sudden, cautious way: "beaver stupid."


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, and said with profound meaning, "if you are stupid, there will be no intelligent person in this world."


    The white beaver''s eyes were light, and did not answer.


    Murong Shuofeng said to himself, "since he was born, I have made him the crown prince. He has never changed in 20 years. I thought I knew him well, but I didn''t know what he wanted until nowMurong Shuofeng suddenly looked at Bai Li, "what do you want?"


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s deep eyes, Bai Li''s heart suddenly trembled and said, "Murong Xun, he and Yun Shaoning really love each other. Why don''t you help them?"


    Murong Shuofeng eyes a Lin, sneer, "I complete them, then who will complete me."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Shuofeng, and suddenly felt that the man in front of him was so strange.


    He had been so kind to her that she once forgot that he was the master of Zixiao and the emperor above him. Now, such a fierce voice and voice is his real appearance.


    As if he didn''t see the white beaver''s eyes, Murong Shuofeng continued to put the pieces.


    "He can like any woman in the world. Why should he like Yun Shaoning?"


    Bai Li couldn''t help frowning and said, "this is not the cloud house."


    "Who was wrong?"


    All of a sudden, the high voice made Baili kneel down immediately.


    Murong Shuofeng fixed to look at the white beaver, "if I give you to be the Crown Princess again now, would you like to?"


    The white beaver frowned, hung his head, and did not answer.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes suddenly darkened and turned to put the pieces on again.


    "Go and tell Murong Xun that if you don''t show up in three days, I won''t leave any of them."


    Cold and ruthless words, let Bai Li''s heart suddenly tremble, she did not say anything then bowed back out.


    Bai Li returned to the white mansion with a heavy heart, and all the people gathered around.


    "Well, what did the emperor say?"


    Bai Li looked at the people and said sadly, "if Murong Xun doesn''t appear in three days, the whole family of Yun will be destroyed."


    "How could that happen?"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone thought that things would turn around, but they didn''t expect that there was no room for turning around.


    Bai Li frowned tightly and said, "now the top priority is to find Murong Xun."


    The emperor''s purpose is to force Murong Xun to appear. As long as Murong Xun appears, the cloud family will be fine.


    Xueqing inkstone thought for a moment and said, "I know the general location. I''ll find it."


    "Together."


    Bai Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, cold easy cold immediately different voice with the same voice.


    Xue Qingyan and Bai Yihan set out together, while Bai Li and Mo Beichen stayed in the imperial city to observe the changes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Overnight, the story of the cloud mansion spread all over the imperial city.


    The power of heaven is hard to predict. No one knows what happened to dingguogong, which angered the emperor and caused such a disaster.


    There are a lot of rumors in the street, and the discussion is in full swing, but people in the palace are in danger.


    Since the cloud house accident, Princess Xue, Princess Yun, and even the queen all want to plead for the cloud family, but Murong Xuefei is not seen.


    Even Murong Xuefei and Murong Ming were rejected by Murong Shuofeng.


    The emperor''s temperament changed greatly, and the people in the palace were worried. Those who were close to the emperor were more cautious and wary. They were afraid that a careless one might cause trouble.


    The Emperor didn''t see anyone. Princess Xue and Princess Yun had no choice but to visit the prison. They were stopped when they arrived at the gate.


    Snow imperial concubine Mou Guang fiercely swept the bodyguard of the eye block door, "how, even this palace also can''t enter?"


    The bodyguard bowed down, "the emperor has ordered that no one can visit the prison. Please go back to the two ladies."


    Snow imperial concubine and cloud imperial concubine look at one eye, frown way, "the person does not go in, the thing can always take in."


    The bodyguard looked at the food box in the hands of Princess Xue and Princess Yun and said, "the two maidens can give them to their subordinates, and they will surely deliver them to Dingguo Gong in person."


    The bodyguards all said so, Xue Guifei had to give him the food box in her hand.


    Although the cloud imperial concubine does not want to, can also have no way, had to follow to hand the thing in the past.


    Xue Guifei glanced at all the bodyguards and suddenly said with dignity, "the Duke of the state has not been convicted. You should be careful. If there is anything wrong, you are the only one in this palace to ask."


    "I dare not." The guards bowed in unison.


    Xue Guifei finally looked at the direction of the prison, and then she got on the carriage with Yun Fei.


    White beaver hiding in the dark, watching the carriage go far, just sighed, "even snow princess and cloud princess can''t enter, it seems that we are not easy to enter."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows in spite of himself, just a small prison. If she wants to enter, he can take her in at any time.


    White beaver pondered for a moment and said, "I have to go into the palace to see Xuefei. You can wait for me first."


    White beaver put the food box in his hand to Mo Beichen''s arms, and then flashed away.


    Mo Beichen helplessly looked at the food box in his arms and went back to the White House.


    Qingyu palace.


    "Who!"


    Murong Xuefei suddenly snapped and turned around.


    "It''s me." The white beaver came out of the dark.


    "Beaver, you''re here at last." Murong Xuefei saw the white beaver, and immediately ran over.


    "What''s going on in the palace?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned and said, "the father and the emperor don''t see anyone, even the queen."


    Murong Xuefei took Baili to the table and sat down. He poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her. "It''s said that my father saw you last time. What did he say to you?"


    Bai Li sipped his tea and said, "if he doesn''t see Murong Xun in three days, he will destroy the whole house of Yun."


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned and said in a hurry: "what should I do? Where has the emperor gone?"


    The emperor will never want to lead Lianyun family. If something happens to the cloud family, she can''t imagine what will happen between him and Yun Shaoning and his father.


    Baili looked at Murong Xuefei and comforted him, "don''t worry. Elder martial brother Xue and Leng Yihan have already gone to find them. They will find them."


    Hearing the name of "cold and easy to cold", Murong Xuefei''s heart jerked and her face turned white.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s white face, white beaver frowned, "how are you doing? He said you''re in serious love."


    Murong Xuefei pursed her lips with a bitter smile, "it''s still the same, no anger, no joy, no sadness, no emotion."


    "Let me see." The white beaver reaches for Murong Xuefei''s pulse.


    After a moment, she looked at Murong Xuefei anxiously, "you haven''t forgotten him at all. Why do you hurt yourself like this?"


    Murong Xuefei covered his heart and said sadly, "I can''t bear to hear his name now. What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Li''s heart moved, looking at Murong Xuefei''s eyes full of pity.


    Clearly love has entered the bone, but to pretend not to love, silently bear the inhuman pain, a little bit to see their own sink deeper and deeper, but there is no way to redeem. Such feelings, ordinary people can not understand.


    Baili took a deep breath and said, "he can relieve your poison. You can..."


    Under Murong Xuefei''s clear eyes, white beaver did not go on.


    Murong Xuefei a sad smile, "you can''t do it, can''t you?"


    Baili broke down her shoulders. Yes, as her friend, she couldn''t bear to see her in such pain. But if she was herself, she could not do it. She would rather suffer a hundred times than a little.


    She would rather pretend to be indifferent and push him far away. She was suffering in the abyss full of fire, but she did not want him to step into the abyss.


    "I have no way to resist your passion, so you must control your emotions."Murong Xuefei chuckled, "no anger, no joy, no sorrow, no joy, I know."


    She has always been cold hearted, rarely in her heart, as long as do not think of that person, she will not be so painful.


    Bai Li is not as optimistic as she is. Her whole life is so long. She doesn''t dare to think about how she should survive.


    "Beaver, I want to ask you something." Thinking of one thing, Murong Xuefei suddenly said.


    "White beaver pulled his lips," do we still want to ask


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Xuefei frowned, "my brother, you know he has always been in bad health. I want to ask you to see him."


    Bai Li nods, Murong Xuefei''s brother and fifth Prince murongyun. Naturally, she knows that he has a heart disease and is weak since childhood. Although she didn''t know for sure, Sophie opened her mouth and naturally she wanted to see it.


    Murong Xuefei takes Bai Li to the Yongshou palace of Murong Yun.


    In Yongshou palace, Murong Yun and Murong Ming are also worried about the affairs of the cloud family.


    "Brother five, brother six."


    "Join the fifth prince, the sixth prince."


    Bai Li follows Murong Xuefei and gives a small gift to them.


    Seeing Bai Li, Murong Yun and Murong Ming immediately got up, "Princess Qingcheng doesn''t need to be polite."


    I''m kidding. This is almost their sister-in-law, the most favorite princess of Qingcheng. How dare they accept her gift.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Yun and said, "brother, I''m asking the beaver to see you today."


    Murong Yun was stunned, and then he arched his hand to Bai Li and said, "I''ve heard that the princess of Qingcheng has excellent medical skills, so it''s troublesome."


    Bai Li looks at murongyun''s face like a banished immortal, and can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Worthy of being Xuefei''s brother, she looked like seven or eight points. Both of them were beautiful like snow mountain elves.


    Bai Li sits down and explores Murong Yun''s pulse.


    Murong Xuefei and Murong Ming are watching nervously. Murong Yun''s illness has always been their heart disease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Bai Li had been probing for a long time before he stopped.


    "How about it?" Murong Xuefei and Murong Ming asked with one voice.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Yun and frowned: "the fifth Prince has congenital heart disease. With the existing medical conditions, I can''t cure his disease."


    Congenital heart disease, also known as the modern congenital heart disease, can be performed in modern heart surgery, but the ancient medical conditions she can not do.


    Murong Xuefei eyes a dark, Murong Ming is also a look of disappointment.


    However, Murong Yun seems to have expected it for a long time. There is no sorrow or resentment, but there is more gray in the clear eye.


    Looking at the three people''s disappointment, Bai Li pursed her lips and chuckled, "but I can give him some pills. Although I can''t cure his heart disease, it can regulate his body and reduce the time of his illness. When he doesn''t get sick, he can be like a normal person."


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes lit up instantly, "that''s great. Thank you, beaver."


    In fact, she also knows that huangxiong''s disease is not easy to cure. Now it is very good that beaver can reduce the time of his illness.


    Murong Yun also mildly laughed, "thank you, Princess Qingcheng."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Li got up with a smile, "I''ll go back to make the medicine first, and when I refine the pill, I''ll send it to Xuefei."


    Murong Yun then got up and said, "there are a lot of herbs for heart disease in Yongshou palace. The princess of Qingcheng can choose at will."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, raised eyebrow way, "then I am not polite."


    Murong Xuefei took Bai Li to the pharmacy of Yongshou palace to select the medicinal materials.


    Murong Ming looked at Bai Li''s back and sighed, "I knew she would be so powerful now. I should have cared for her when I was a child. Maybe now I can have a chance."


    Murong Yun glanced at her eyes and Murong Ming said, "don''t you like the girls of Tang family? Why do you like the princess of Qingcheng again


    Murong Mingjun face "Teng" to a red, nervous way, "who, like her, she is my sister-in-law."


    Murong Yun looked at Murong Ming''s abnormal face and said with a smile, "sister-in-law? Yun San Shao eloped with the emperor. What kind of sister-in-law is she? "


    Murong Ming glanced at Murong Yun bitterly. He thought he would call her sister-in-law. It was not the emperor who wanted to marry her cousin.


    Murong Yun jokingly said, "you really have the heart to watch her stay alive."


    Yun Shaoning loves the emperor, but he doesn''t think he has such a mind and can tolerate the existence of Miss Tang.


    Murong Ming quipped, "they are given marriage by their father. What can I do?"


    Murong Yun raised her eyebrows with disapproval, "if you really like her, you''ll go to your father to marry her, and the father will certainly agree."


    He believed that as long as Lao Liu opened his mouth, he would give him marriage.


    Murong mingmou light flicker, "these things wait for cousin and Emperor brother to come back later again."


    Even if he likes her, she may not be willing to marry him. Maybe what she likes is a cousin. Before that, she was a cousin, shouting happily.


    Thinking of Tang Zixin''s attitude before, Murong Ming felt uncomfortable.


    White House, Wutong garden.


    "Big sister is back." Seeing Bai Li''s return, Bai Ru Yue immediately welcomed her, "have you seen the princess? How is she? "


    Baili sighed, "the situation is not optimistic, the situation has gone deep."


    White Ru month smell speech suddenly anxious, "that how to do, there is no other way to suppress it?"


    White beaver shook his head. "I have used all the methods that can be used. Now she can only rely on herself."


    She is very domineering in her body. Before the attack, she can control it, but once it happens, it will be overwhelming, and there is nothing to suppress.


    Mo Beichen frowned, "how is the situation in the palace?"


    White beaver said, "it''s the same as before. If you don''t see anyone, don''t think about it. Where''s the elder martial brother? Do you have any news? "


    Mo Beichen shook his head, "no, I don''t think so."


    As soon as possible, they can''t find time


    ¡­¡­


    The four of them have been wandering in the woods for two days, but they haven''t found anything.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Zhuo Qingyun rubbed her sour legs and frowned.


    "Cold easy cold also way," here are nearly turned over, we are not looking for the wrong place? "


    Even Bai Yihan looked at Xueqing inkstone suspiciously, "did you remember the wrong place?"


    Snow green inkstone head also does not return tunnel, "no, Murong Xun told me that is here, can''t be wrong."


    White also Han frown, "we have been looking for two days, and one day, if we can''t find people, we will be in trouble."


    Xueqing inkstone looked around and said, "maybe we still have some hidden places not found. Please look carefully."


    Several people nodded and looked for it seriously.Outside a few people almost turn the forest upside down, but inside Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are very comfortable.


    They were sitting on a big stone by the stream fishing.


    Yun Shaoning started his work frequently, but Murong Xun didn''t make any noise from the beginning to the end.


    The most hateful thing is that every time Yun Shaoning catches a big fish, he always shows off to Murong Xun.


    It''s no wonder that Murong Xun is better than cloud in everything. It''s hard to find a weak point in him. It''s too wasteful not to ridicule him.


    "I thought you could do anything, but you didn''t know how to fish." Yun Shaoning grabs a big fresh fish and sways triumphantly towards Murong Xun.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s complacent appearance, Murong Xunzi''s evil spirits hooked his lips and hung his head on Yun Shaoning''s lips and kissed him, "who says I can''t fish? The biggest and best fish are not all caught by me


    Banter magnetic voice around the ear, cloud Shaoning face a red, instant stay.


    Cloud Shaoning stupefied, Murong Xun has been holding him rolled to the haystack.


    Strong kiss overbearing pressure, cloud Shaoning even did not have the opportunity to speak.


    There was a sound of footwork, followed by a familiar voice.


    "There''s a valley here. It''s too hidden."


    The two people in the grass were frozen for a moment. Murong Xun''s brow was tight, and Yun Shaoning suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you think Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning will be here?"


    "There seems to be a bamboo house over there."


    Listening to the sound of more and more close footsteps, Yun Shaoning quickly pulled his skirt.


    "Why are you here?" Without waiting for them to approach, Murong Xun pulls Yun Shaoning out of the grass.


    "You are..."


    Looking at the two people who suddenly came out, Xueqing inkstone, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    "Cough..." Cloud Shaoning face slightly red ground light cough a way, "long time no see."


    Zhuo Qingyun jokingly looked at Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun, "are we disturbing something good?"


    "Is there something wrong with the imperial city?" Murong Xun looked at the four people coming together and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The four people all look at Xiang Yun Shaoning, and their faces are dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Listen to everybody finish saying, cloud Shaoning immediately facial expression pale ground urgent way: "I want to go back."


    Murong Xun patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "go back together."


    Several horses passed through the woods and went straight to the imperial city.


    The cold wind mixed with cold rain swept over, cloud Shaoning''s body could not stop shaking.


    Murong Xunzi hugged him with heartache and gently kisses his forehead. "Don''t worry. His purpose is to force me to go back. He won''t hurt your parents."


    Cloud Shaoning red eyes, guilty to hang his head, "it''s all my fault, I hurt them."


    He should have thought of what would happen to the cloud family if he abducted Murong Xun. He was too selfish.


    Murong Xunzi opened his cloak and wrapped it in Yun Shaoning''s body. He hugged him tightly and said, "it''s me. Everything is my fault."


    They left in a hurry, because he didn''t make arrangements. Everything was his fault, it had nothing to do with him.


    Cloud Shaoning heart a sour, lean to his bosom, hoarse way, "this is not your fault, I did not blame you."


    Murong Xun hugged Yun Shaoning tightly and rubbed his wet hair gently. "I will certainly not let them have anything."


    The horse galloped past in the dense rain line.


    Looking at the valley more and more far away from himself, a trace of sadness appears in Yun Shaoning''s eyes.


    Even if they try their best, they still can''t escape the shackles of the secular world.


    Murong Xun ran into the palace with Yun Shaoning.


    "It''s the prince."


    "Go and report to the emperor."


    When the palace people saw Murong Xunzi, they were all excited.


    The prince''s Highness has finally come back. It''s hard to live without him.


    Without waiting for those palace people to report, Murong Xun rushed into the inner palace with Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning a horse kneeling on the stone steps, "sinner cloud Shaoning asked to see the emperor."


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning kneeling in the rain, Murong Xun heart suddenly a pain, he frowned, directly rushed into the imperial study.


    "Too Your highness, you are back... "


    Rong Gonggong was excited when he saw Murong Xun.


    Murong Shuofeng did not even lift his head, as if there was no Murong Xun.


    Murong Xunzi red eyes, went to the desk, "according to your wishes, I come back, now release people."


    Murong Shuofeng still did not lift his eyes, a moment later he said: "do you also think I am insane, right and wrong do not distinguish?"


    Murong Xun was stunned, frowning and silent.


    Murong Shuofeng finally looked up at Murong Xun, "is it my fault?"


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng that looked like ten years old tired, Murong Xun''s pupil suddenly tightened, soft voice way, "you let go, Yunjia is not wrong."


    Murong Shuofeng sneered and dropped the ink brush in his hand. "It''s the cloud family again. Yes, who''s wrong? It''s me, Li''er, or you. "


    Murong Shuofeng glared at Murong Xun, waiting for his answer.


    Murong Xun straight knelt down, "it''s my fault. I''m willing to be punished. You let the cloud family go."


    "Willing to be punished?" Murong Shuofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said, "I will punish you to marry and have children. Can you do that?"


    Murong Xun frowned, "whoosh" to stand up, "why do you still stubborn now, I like yunshaoning, whether it is a man or a woman, I will not want it again. I''m not going to marry and have children. Just give up. "


    Murong Shuofeng''s deep and deep eyes lit up a blaze of fire. "You have always been the stubborn person. I will tell you clearly now that you and Yun Shaoning will never be able to."


    Father and son did not agree at all. Murong Xun didn''t want to ask Murong Shuofeng any more, so he turned around and left.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun''s stubborn back and was so angry that he swept all the things on the desk to the ground.


    "Xuanding Guogong and his sons were present."


    Rong Gonggong looks at cloud Shaoning kneeling in the rain and sings loudly.


    Yun Shaoning got up and followed Rong Gonggong in, but was pulled by Murong Xun, "don''t go in."


    Cloud Shaoning did not speak, Rong Gonggong immediately went up to the way, "Your Highness, the emperor wants to see the son."


    "Follow me." Xunlaoyun ignored Mr. Murong.


    Yun Shaoning took Murong Xun and prayed to him, "don''t make a fuss. I want to see the emperor. I''ll come out in a minute."


    Waving Murong Xun''s hand, Yun Shaoning resolutely entered the imperial study.


    Looking at Yun Shaoning''s far away back, Murong Xun''s heart seems to be a little lost, he wanted to catch him, but in the end, he could only see him disappear in front of his eyes.


    Cloud Shaoning wet kneeling in front of Murong Shuofeng, quietly as if there is no sense of existence.


    Murong Shuofeng fixed to see cloud Shaoning for a long time, then opened his mouth, "do you like Murong Xun?"


    It''s not like that Murong Shuofeng is very calm at the moment.


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, drooping eyes low voice way, "is.""I''ll give you a chance now."


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes were bright, and before he was happy, he heard Murong Shuofeng say, "Murong Xun and your parents, you choose one."


    Just just flying heart a moment and fell to the bottom of the valley, cloud Shaoning dejected to collapse under the shoulder.


    Parents and Murong Xun?


    Yun Shaoning clenched his fist and his red eyes became moist.


    It seemed like a century later, he slowly closed his eyes and made a choice.


    "I choose, parents."


    There was despair in his hoarse voice, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "remember your choice today, I don''t want to see you and Murong Xun have any relations."


    Cloud Shaoning wood Leng, such as walking corpses out of the imperial study.


    Murong Xun went to Yun Shaoning to block the wind and rain for him.


    Cloud Shaoning did not lift eyes, silently back a step, bowing, "prince."


    The words "Prince''s Highness" hit him hard like a heavy hammer, which made him suffocate.


    "I''m sorry."


    Cloud Shaoning low murmur, then quickly turn around.


    Tears like the river burst out uncontrollably. Yun Shaoning is stepping on his own heart, and he is struggling to move forward step by step.


    Murong Xun red eyes, watching cloud Shaoning a little bit disappear in front of his eyes, the whole heart seems empty.


    Murong Xun pinched his fist and suppressed his anger. "What did you say to him?"


    Murong Shuofeng took a deep look at yunshaoning''s back and said, "I let him make a choice between his parents and you. Guess what he chose?"


    "You threatened him?" Murong Xunzi "whoosh" to look at Murong Shuofeng, red eyes in the blood light.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Murong Xun without showing any weakness. "What I threaten is you. If you don''t have a clear relationship with him again, you should know the fate of the cloud family."


    Murong xunzu squinted, coldly looked at Murong Shuo Feng, and left without looking back.


    As soon as Murong Xun left, Murong Shuofeng covered his heart and staggered back in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "The emperor!" Rong Gonggong immediately held Murong Shuofeng nervously.


    "Ah Chen, am I wrong?"


    Murong Shuofeng grasped Rong Gonggong''s hand and looked at Murong Xun''s back in confusion.


    Rong Gonggong couldn''t bear to persuade him, "the emperor is also good for the crown prince. His highness will understand your pains in the future."


    Murong Xun Mou light deep squint eyes, "he is understand, but do not want to turn back, then what use?"


    Yun Shaoning is waiting outside the prison, and soon yunzhiyuan and an Shi come out.


    In addition to their haggard faces, they were not injured and should not have suffered any serious crimes.


    "Ning''er!" Seeing Yun Shaoning, an immediately ran over and pulled him to look left and right with tearful eyes. "Where have you been? Your mother is worried about you."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes a red, straight to cloud Zhiyuan and an''s kneeling down, "parents, I''m sorry, the child is unfilial, let you suffer."


    An Shi looked at Yun Shaoning with heartache, and the tears in his eyes could no longer help sliding down.


    Yunzhiyuan went to Yun Shaoning, without scolding him. He patted him on the head and said, "just come back. Go home."


    "Let''s go home." An Shi wiped tears and helped Yun Shaoning up.


    A family of three in the cold wind and rain to help each other forward.


    When the three men went far away, Murong Xunzi came out of the dark place.


    The cold rain drenched his whole body, but Murong Xun seemed to have no idea, so he looked at Yun Shaoning''s back, empty a heart.


    Wutong garden.


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone, who inquired for information, came back, everyone immediately rushed to him, "what''s the matter, have they come out?"


    Snow green inkstone nods, "come out, the guard of cloud mansion has already withdrawn, but those dark guards did not go."


    Bai Li frowned, "the emperor is still worried about Yun Shaoning, and Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning are afraid that it will be more difficult."


    All of them were silent for a moment, worried about Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Baili took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, the matter is temporarily solved. We are all tired these days. Let''s go back to have a rest first."


    Everyone nodded and broke up together.


    At night, the white beaver sleeps in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "Still thinking about them?"


    "If only Yun Shaoning was a woman." The white beaver whispered softly.


    If Yun Shaoning is a woman, then everything will be solved.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, frown way, "if cloud Shaoning is a woman, they may not walk together."


    White beaver tiny Leng, in the eye flash a touch of guilt.


    If it was not for her, Murong Xun might not have been with Yun Shaoning. Now he has found true love again, but it is so difficult.


    "Do you think the emperor will help them?" White beaver holds Mo Beichen to rub gently.


    "Murong Xunzi doesn''t need to be perfected." Mo Beichen caresses her soft hair.


    In a sense, they are the same kind of people, once identified things and people, there is no force can stop.


    Looking at the worried white beaver, Mo Beichen gently kisses her eyebrows, "believe him, he will deal with it."


    Bai Li nods silently. She should believe in Murong Xunzi and believe that they can get happiness.


    Late at night, Murong Xun sneaked into the cloud house, but could not enter the West Garden of Yun Shaoning.


    Looking at the closed gate, Murong Xun Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong: "why?"


    "You go back." Cloud Shaoning on this side of the door turned sadly.


    Murong Xun frowned and stared at the high wall that couldn''t get into it. "Will you never see me again?"


    Yunshaoning nose acid, instant wet eyes.


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and suddenly sneered: "do you think this array can stop me?"


    "The array is connected to my heart."


    A word of light wind and light clouds, completely defeated Murong Xun, he faltered a step, sad smile, "you are so cruel to me."


    Murong Xun turns around and leaves the cloud house stiffly.


    Cloud Shaoning decadent to lean on the stone wall, painfully closed his eyes.


    When Murong Xun returned to the East Palace, it was already light.


    "Your Highness, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Seeing the crooked Murong Xun, zhuoyun immediately stepped forward to help him, but was pushed aside.


    "Your Highness?"


    Murong Xun, carrying the wine pot, staggered into the house. Chasing the cloud wanted to go in, he heard a "pa" sound, and the door was closed.


    Chase cloud worried to guard outside, dare not go in also dare not leave.


    Knowing that Murong Xunzi had returned to the palace, the queen went to the East Palace three or four times yesterday afternoon, but she was stunned to see no one. So the queen arrived at the east palace early in the morning.


    "See the queen."


    Seeing the queen, chase cloud immediately bows down to salute.


    "And your prince?"


    "In the house."The queen didn''t think much about it. She pushed the door and went into Murong Xun''s bedroom.


    But as soon as she stepped into the threshold, a wine jar came down.


    The queen was startled, and she ducked with her stomach.


    "Tiao" to a sound, wine jar landing, instant into broken slag.


    "Xun''er!"


    The queen looked at the broken wine jar with a look of terror on her face.


    "Get out of here!"


    The empress looked at her eyes anxiously. Lying on the couch, Murong Xun, who was blocking her eyes, retreated quietly.


    After closing the door for Murong Xunzi, the queen looked at zhuoyun unhappily, "how can the prince drink so much wine?"


    Chase cloud to hang eyes in fear, "subordinate do not know."


    Why did Xun hu''er come back for a while? Is it true that Fu Ruoshi was hurt by the woman?


    It''s impossible. If he really cares about Fu Ruoshi, how can he give up people to Murong Lin?


    But it''s not for this, why he has been missing for so many days, and why he looks like this now.


    The queen thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why. She could only frown and look at zhuoyun and say, "serve the prince well. If something happens to the prince, you are the only one in this palace to ask."


    "Yes." Chase cloud immediately bow to answer.


    As soon as the queen swung her sleeve, she took warm spring, green summer, golden autumn and silver winter to the imperial study.


    "Empress..."


    "Get out of here


    Looking at the fierce queen, Rong Gonggong just wanted to stop him, so he was waved to one side by the queen.


    Without anyone reporting, the queen broke into the imperial study directly.


    Warm spring, however, they did not have the spirit of the queen, they consciously stopped outside the imperial study.


    Rong Gonggong could not stop the queen, but he did not follow in.


    The emperor dotes on the queen, and only the queen dares to break into the imperial study.


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing the queen, Murong Shuofeng frowned.


    The queen frowned and looked at Murong Shuofeng and said, "why can''t I come? What are you and xun''er hiding from me? "


    Murong Shuofeng was flustered and his eyes flashed: "what''s the matter? Don''t think about it. "


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s confused eyes, the queen is more sure of what.


    "Why did you put Dingguo public relations into prison before? What does xun''er have to do with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Murong Shuofeng was surprised and his eyes flashed: "what do you think? What is the relationship between xun''er and yunzhiyuan? "


    The queen frowned. "Before you saw no one, no one was allowed to plead for dingguogong. As soon as xun''er came back, dingguogong and his wife were acquitted and released. Do you still say that xun''er has nothing to do with this matter?"


    The queen stares at Murong Shuofeng tightly, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    Murong Shuofeng was calm and said: "I let them go because I found out the truth of the matter. They didn''t make mistakes. I have no reason to lock them up."


    Queen''s mouth, as the emperor, does he need a reason to pass people?


    "It really has nothing to do with xun''er?"


    Looking at the Queen''s suspicious eyes, Murong Shuofeng firmly shook his head and said: "it really doesn''t matter."


    The queen frowned and said, "why did xun''er suddenly borrow wine in the house to relieve his worries? What did you say to him yesterday


    Murong Shuofeng immediately turned black and said, "what can I tell him? He''s an ancestor now. "


    The boy may have regarded him as his enemy now, but what can he do?


    Without waiting for the queen to speak again, Murong Shuofeng sighed: "OK, you don''t care about his affairs. I''ll deal with his affairs. You just have to take good care of yourself."


    The queen frowned and looked at Murong Shuofeng. Xun''er was born to her. How could she ignore his affairs? Now xun''er looks like this, she is more worried.


    Finally coax the queen back to the Golden Phoenix Palace, Murong Shuofeng leaned back on the chair.


    Almost was exposed, with her temperament, if she knew the relationship between xun''er and Yun Shaoning, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Here Murong Shuofeng was at a loss and worried, but there Murong Xun was so drunk that he drank one jar after another as if he wanted to drink himself to death.


    During this period, Murong Xuefei and Murong Lingshan both came to see Murong Xunzi, but Murong Xunzi was not seen. He was drunk in the room and died in a dream.


    Murong Xun kept asking for wine. Chasing Yun worried him to death. He didn''t get angry with Murong Xun. He gave it and was afraid that he would drink something. Finally, he had to mix water into the wine.


    Xu is Murong Xunzi really drunk, added water wine also did not drink out, chase cloud this just relaxed breath.


    Third prince''s house.


    Since the last time Murong Shuofeng explicitly gave orders, Murong Lin and a room full of concubines and concubines all moved out of the palace and lived in the third prince''s mansion in the east of the imperial city.


    Fu Ruoshi is the most favored woman in the mansion. Although she is still an unidentified roommate, she does not even mix up with a concubine. However, Murong Lin gives her the best Nanyuan in addition to Dongyuan.


    Not only that, Murong Lin also sleeps in Nanyuan night and night. Except for Yu Meijiao, who is the imperial concubine, she spends almost all her time in Nanyuan. Fu Ruoshi''s popularity in the third prince''s mansion is no different. Even Yu Meijiao, who had been trying to kill her before, dare not move her mind any more.


    Rao is so popular, Fu Ruoshi is also timid. In addition to inviting Yu Meijiao once a day, she stays in Nanyuan honestly and never takes the initiative to provoke anyone. Maybe it''s this cute that makes Murong lin love her more.


    "You know what? Your royal highness, the prince of your heart, has returned to the palace. " Murong Lin said carelessly around Fu Ruoshi''s hair.


    Fu Ruoshi''s heart suddenly trembled and said with a clever smile: "the third prince is joking. Now the husband of the slave concubine is the third prince. Only the third prince is the slave concubine''s mind."


    "Your mouth is sweet enough." Murong Linxie laughs and picks up Fu Ruoshi''s chin.


    Fu Ruoshi raised his eyes and looked at Murong Lin earnestly, "I''m just telling you the truth."


    Murong Lin evil hook lips, obviously Fu Ruoshi''s answer to please him.


    "It''s a good thing that he''s back. Now we''ll have a good show." Murong Lin slightly narrowed the fundus of the eyes, jumping excited glimmer.


    Fu Ruoshi lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    These days, she has experienced too many lives and deaths. She clearly understands the horror of power. Those who are high above can judge your life and death with one word. In order to live, she has to understand what to see, what not to see, what to think and what not to think.


    The third prince dotes on her now because she has available value. Once she has no value, her fate will never be better than that of the red lady who once won the favor.


    "You haven''t been home yet. I''ll allow you to go home tomorrow and visit your relatives for half a day."


    Murong Lin suddenly opened his mouth and instantly made Fu Ruoshi flattered.


    "Thank you, third prince." Fu Ruoshi looks at Murong Lin with tearful eyes and a look of gratitude.


    Although she knew that he didn''t really mean to her, she still appreciated him. Without him, she didn''t know how many times she had died.


    Overnight, rumors spread throughout the imperial city.


    Palace, imperial study.


    "What do you say?"


    Murong Shuofeng startled the red pen in his hand and glared at Rong Gonggong.


    Ronggong Gonggong said: "outside, outside, it is said that the prince''s Royal Highness has the habit of Longyang The people gathered at the gate of the palace to make trouble, saying that they wanted the Emperor... ""How about me?" Murong Shuofeng has blue veins on his forehead and gnaws his teeth.


    After another prince, the crown prince should kneel down


    "That''s not true!"


    "Pa" ground, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flushed to shatter the table.


    At the same time, in the Golden Phoenix Palace, the empress also heard the rumor, and her chest ached with anger.


    "Damn it, I dare to slander xun''er. I will not tear their mouths."


    The queen was so angry that she was about to go to the gate of the palace. When she arrived, she was stopped by Murong Shuofeng. "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng, the queen was even more angry, "they practice xun''er like this, you don''t care, I care."


    The queen said that she was about to rush out, but she was held back by Murong Shufeng. "If they want to make trouble, just let them do it. Will I abolish xun''er''s crown prince because of the casual words of those people?"


    The queen frowned and said wrongly, "that can''t let those people slander xun''er at will and destroy his reputation."


    Xun''er wants to be an emperor in the future. How important is the popular will? What kind of reputation has xun''er become when he is so confused by those people.


    The queen wants to go out. Murong Shuofeng has no choice but to hold her up directly.


    "What are you doing? Let me down." The queen was in a hurry and struggled at once.


    "Don''t worry about xun''er''s affairs. If I''m here, I will never abolish xun''er''s crown prince." Murong Shuofeng did not let go and directly took the queen back to her bedroom.


    It''s enough chaos now. He can''t let her do it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Snow green inkstone rushed to the White House, "have you heard about it?"


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t know why, "what did you hear?"


    Snow green inkstone face serious, "today, there is a disturbance at the gate of the palace."


    Bai Ru Yue was surprised and said, "who is so bold and dare to make trouble at the gate of the palace?"


    Are those people dying? All the trouble went to the gate of the palace.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, "it''s not the people who matter, but the slogans they shout."


    "What slogan?"


    Everyone looked at the snow green inkstone.


    "Prince Longyang''s good, contrary to human relations, abolish the prince, establish a new king."


    All of them changed their faces when they heard the speech. Bai Ru Yue was even more angry and pale. "How can you say that? Those people are too bold. They dare to say such words."


    "White beaver''s face is dignified ground cold hum," if say this back nobody instructs, who can believe. "


    Murong Xun is the crown prince. It is impossible for those people to know that he likes Yun Shaoning. Even if they do, the common people will only discuss in private. How could they have the courage to go to the palace gate to make trouble.


    "It must be Murong Lin, who has long wanted to be the crown prince." Bai Ru Yue gritted her teeth bitterly.


    Bai Yihan is also a face of awe: "if rumors spread all over the Imperial City, I''m afraid it''s very bad for Murong Xun."


    Bai Li frowned and said anxiously, "it''s just a rumor. There''s no need to worry about it. I''m afraid they''ll have a later move."


    "You mean..." Xueqing inkstone instantly thought of what, immediately got up and said, "I''m going to inquire about the news now."


    Looking at the back of Xueqing inkstone in a hurry, Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li suspiciously, "what''s the move after big sister said?"


    "White beaver squints," group minister admonishes


    Those words of the people can only shake the hearts of the people, but for the emperor, only the words of the officials can have an effect.


    The people''s faces suddenly changed.


    At this time, the atmosphere of Zixiao hall is very stiff, and the air pressure is too low to let people breathe.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Fu Xin, the general of Weiyuan, with a gloomy face. "What''s wrong with the prince? Do you want me to abolish the prince?"


    Fu Xin looked down expressionless, "the crown prince is Yin and Yang, regardless of the country''s state for the sake of men. He is not fit to be a prince of a country. He also asked the emperor to be a minister."


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly glared and said angrily, "dare to discuss the prince in vain. I can give you death penalty."


    Seeing that the emperor was angry, all the civil and military officials around him were sweating for Fu Xin. However, he said calmly: "if you want your minister to die, you have to die, but I am for the sake of national justice. I have no selfish intention. Please learn from him."


    Murong Shuofeng was so angry that his head began to ache. He looked at Fu Shen with his cold eyes and wanted to kill him directly with his eyes.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what the old man is thinking. Isn''t xun''er not asking for his daughter? It''s so obvious to get revenge. What else is selfish.


    When he thought of Fu Ruoshi, Murong Shufeng regretted for a while. If he had known this, he would not have hastily pointed out his marriage to xun''er, and it turned out to be so.


    Yu Ya, the general of the auxiliary state, glanced at the Prime Minister Xu Lingyang, and also stood up and bowed, "the prince, as the crown prince of a country, does not love the beautiful and the blue. It is against human relations. Please abolish the crown prince''s position to pacify the people."


    "I''m seconded."


    After Yu Ya finished, Cao Yiping, Minister of war, Zhou Xinji, Wei Yi and others all came forward.


    Looking out of the seconded several people, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed a erasure.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun looked at each other, their eyebrows were tight and their eyes were full of worry.


    Murong Lin stood still and motionless, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Xue Yuanlong glanced at Murong Lin and frowned gently.


    Murong Shuofeng turned to Xu Lingyang with a calm face, "what does Xu Qing think?"


    Xu Lingyang''s eyes flickered slightly. After a while, he came out and bowed: "the ability of his highness is obvious to all. I believe he will be a good monarch in the future."


    When Xu Lingyang said this, everyone frowned.


    What''s wrong with Prime Minister Xu today? Why did he suddenly speak for his Highness the prince? He is the uncle of the third prince. He should be the one who hopes the prince will be deposed.


    Murong Shuofeng did not answer, but looked at Xu Lingyang waiting for his next.


    Sure enough, Xu Lingyang turned his words and said, "but if there is no heir, I''m afraid the people will be hard to decide. Please think twice."


    Xue Yuen Long''s lips sparked a sneer. Xu Lingyang was really an old fox. He reversed his hand. I''m afraid that those old ministers who were determined to be determined would be shaken.


    Murong Shuofeng swept all the officials under his eyes. Seeing that everyone began to whisper, his pupils shrank. "Who does Xu Qing think I should make Prince?"


    Xu Lingyang raised his lips and bowed: "among the princes, the three princes, the fifth princes and the sixth princes are all grown-up, and all of them can take on great responsibilities. The emperor is young and strong. Even if he is the ninth prince, he will become a great one in a few years."Hearing Xu Lingyang''s words, murongyun and Murong Ming both frown unconsciously.


    What does Prime Minister Xu mean? They never wanted to be a prince.


    Murong Lin also frowned discontentedly.


    My uncle mentioned him. Why should I take my fifth and sixth.


    Murong Shuofeng angrily responded with a smile, "it''s really good to say that they are all successful, but the prince is not."


    Xu Lingyang''s eyes flashed and did not answer.


    Xue Yuanlong stood up and bowed to Murong Shuofeng and said, "the emperor is joking. Everyone knows that our prince''s young genius is not only highly cultivated, but also capable of literature and martial arts. He won the memorial and went to the battlefield. If the prince''s highness is not successful, I''m afraid no one in the world will become an instrument."


    Murong Shuofeng''s lips are light, and he looks at the eye of snow Yuen Long with approval.


    Xu Lingyang is an old fox. Only the third one can deal with it.


    Xu Lingyang''s face darkened in an instant. He glanced at Xue Yuen Long with pity.


    Xue Yuanlong''s words instantly aroused the resonance of civil and military officials.


    The imperial historian of Qi stood up and bowed: "the prince''s Royal Highness has been established as the crown prince since he was a child. He has never made any mistakes in the past 20 years. He thinks that the emperor can not abolish the crown prince''s position at will."


    Su Shangshu also stood up and said, "the crown prince''s position involves the foundation of the country. Please think twice."


    "Yes, yes, the matter of the prince''s Highness has not been decided yet. The emperor can''t wrongly treat his highness."


    Soon, the court was divided into two groups and knelt down. Obviously, there were more people supporting Murong Xun than impeaching him.


    Murong Lin clenched his fist and glared at Xue Yuen Long.


    Damn it, he was so easy to resolve Murong Xun''s crisis.


    If such a man can be used by him, he should not worry about his position. Unfortunately, he knows that he can never be used by him.


    Listening to that sentence supporting Murong Xun, Murong Shuo chuckled heartily.


    When Murong Shuofeng was relieved, he heard the singing outside.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "It''s the prince."


    "Here comes the prince!"


    Murong Xun stepped into the Zixiao hall in the Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun both relaxed.


    Great, the emperor finally came. Do you dare to impeach him?


    Murong Lin Shu frowned and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    Isn''t he supposed to be drunk at this time? How did you come to the hall?


    Murong Shuofeng is also gently frown, this little ancestor this is to want to do what? He was very hard to settle for him, but don''t make any more trouble.


    The civil and military officials on both sides of the hall all looked at Murong Xun, who was walking step by step.


    Today''s Murong Xunzi is no different from the usual. He doesn''t have the smell of wine as those people said. His face and manner don''t seem to be drinking wine.


    Murong Xun walked to the bottom of the steps and casually saluted Murong Shuofeng, and then he stood in the center of the hall.


    Murong Shuofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and felt uneasy.


    He can''t understand the boy''s mind now. He doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Fu Xin saw a flash of fire in Murong Xun''s eyes. "The prince''s highness is just in time. It''s said that you love Dingguo gongshizi, and you''ve been deeply in love with him for a long time. Can this be the case?"


    Fu Xin''s words of Yin Yang strange Qi immediately let all the civil and military officials around him take a cool breath.


    It''s too bold for Fu Xin to ask his Highness the prince in Zixiao hall.


    Many officials who did not know the reason before heard the words of Dingguo gongshizi, and all of them immediately seemed to burst into a pot and began to talk about it one after another.


    "It turns out that the prince is in love with dingguogong and his sons. No wonder the emperor wanted to put dingguogong and his wife in prison before."


    "The prince''s highness should be the one who robbed the prince when he got married with the princess of Jingan marquis."


    "It is estimated that the emperor knows the mind of his royal highness, so he wants to give the Royal Highness the prince''s heart."


    "It''s said that the prince''s Highness has long been fond of setting the crown prince and his sons. Before that, they were very close at the emperor''s birthday party."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes suddenly burst out fierce killing intention. Just about to reprimand Fu Xin, Murong Xunzi opened his mouth.


    "What are you? Who needs to tell you


    Arrogant and cold words like loud slaps, Qi Qi waved to Fu Xin''s face, instantly let him face no light.


    Fu Xin suddenly clenched his fist and glared at Murong Xun, his eyes full of hatred.


    It''s all him. If it wasn''t for him, Shier would not have nearly died in the Imperial Palace, and now he would not have walked on thin ice in the third prince''s mansion. He did everything because of him. He was so righteous.


    Fu Xin took a deep breath of anger and said, "the prince is the crown prince of a country. Naturally, he doesn''t need to explain the feelings to Wei Chen. However, Wei Chen also asks for the people. Now the rumors outside are very unfavorable to his highness. Doesn''t his highness explain it?"


    Murong Xun did not look at Fu Xin, but raised his chin haughtily, "Liuwan stops at Ou moment, and rumors stop at wise men. You don''t seem to have a brain


    It was a loud slap in the face of Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin''s dark face is now red.


    The officials who had just talked vigorously at the moment seemed to have been beaten in the face, and they all hung their heads in shame.


    Fu Xin frowned, unwilling to aggressively press the way: "the prince''s highness means that the rumor is not true."


    Murong Xun scornfully sneered, "can you guess the meaning of loneliness?"


    He quietly turned his head, and finally gave Fu Xin a positive eye, "and, in your position, it is not worthy to replace the common people."


    In a word, Fu Shen''s face turned white in an instant.


    Yes, he has forgotten that he is only a third grade general. He is not qualified to question the prince instead of the people?


    Only the emperor and the crown prince can take the place of the common people. What he said just now was a big taboo.


    Murong Xun is so sharp that people of Murong Lin School dare not speak out.


    Old foxes like Xu Lingyang stood with their eyebrows lowered and their eyes narrowed, as if they had not participated in it at all.


    Murong Lin''s drooping eyes are full of anger. Murong Xun, a coward who dares not to be a coward, thought he loved Yun Shaoning. Now it seems that he is just like this.


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun look at Murong Xun together, and they are all relieved.


    Brother Huang''s appearance is really extraordinary. The third brother wants to replace the emperor. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Xue Yuen Long also looked at Murong Xun with approval. It must be said that his rich eye for people is really accurate. Even if all these princes add up, they are not equal to one Murong Xun. If he chooses him, he will certainly choose Murong Xun as his successor.


    Murong Shuofeng finally relaxed and happily lifted the corners of his lips.The boy finally returned to normal. These people are not enough to see in front of this boy.


    "Cough..." Murong Shuofeng said in a good mood, "even the people know that rumors are not believable. All of you here are full of poetry. Don''t you understand the truth that rumors can''t be ignored?"


    Murong Shuofeng said, meaning to scan his eyes, Fu Shen and others.


    If he is in a good mood today, let them go for the time being. Don''t think he doesn''t know what they want to do. As long as he is in office for one day, he will not let them succeed.


    "I am ashamed."


    The officials looked down with guilt.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows, "pass on my will, and the rumor shall not be brought to the court."


    "I will obey your orders."


    All the officials knelt down.


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Rong Gonggong.


    Rong Gonggong immediately got together and went up and sang, "if you have something to start, you can leave the court if you have nothing to do."


    Just when everyone was ready to retreat, Murong Xun suddenly said, "my son has something to play."


    "Yes." Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun in a good mood.


    Murong Xunzi bowed his hand expressionless: "the son minister wholeheartedly to the military, without the intention of the country, it is difficult to bear the important task of storing the monarch. Please dethrone the son minister''s position of crown prince, and return the child minister''s freedom."


    After listening to Murong Xun''s words, all the officials were shocked.


    The prince''s Highness has just tried his best to break the rumors, and now he has asked himself to depose the crown prince.


    What does it mean to give him freedom? Who does a prince feel not free?


    Murong Ming and Murong Yun both looked at Murong Xun in shock.


    Brother Huang is really It seems that he really loves Yun Shaoning.


    Xu Lingyang, Fu Shen and others can''t help but stir up the corners of their lips. It''s really a mountain and a river, and there''s no way out.


    Murong Lin''s lips sparked a sneer. Murong Xun, Murong Xun, you''re really poisoned. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. In this case, I''m not polite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Asshole! I don''t agree. "


    Murong Shuofeng was so angry that he thought he was finally restrained. He didn''t expect to wait for him here.


    "Please come again, my son!" Murong Xun''s tone was determined to bow his hand again.


    "You..." Murong Shuofeng stood up to scold, but suddenly covered his heart and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..." The red blood gushed all over the ground like raindrops, startling everyone''s heart.


    "The emperor!"


    Rong Gonggong was shocked and immediately wanted to rush forward to hold Murong Shuofeng, but was robbed first.


    Murong Xunzi hugged Murong Shuofeng, who was half unconscious, and frowned at Xiangrong''s father-in-law: "what''s going on?"


    Rong Gonggong anxiously wiped his old tears and said, "the emperor is worried. He often has angina pectoris. He has been for some days."


    Murong Xunzi''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. He picked up Murong Shuofeng and called to Rong Gonggong: "pass on the doctor quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong answered and immediately ran out.


    "Father emperor!"


    Murong Lin, Murong Ming, Murong Yun reacted and ran out with Murong Xun.


    Some important officials, such as Xue Qingyan and Xu Lingyang, followed in a hurry.


    At last, other officials responded, and they were all worried.


    "Don''t worry, emperor?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you spit up blood?"


    "The emperor is angry with his Highness the prince."


    "What can we do now? The emperor is seriously ill, and the prince asks himself to be deposed. Zixiao is afraid that he will be in disorder."


    Fu Xin and Yu Amare went to the middle of the officials and said, "don''t worry, even if there is no emperor and Prince, Zixiao will not be disordered."


    Zhou Xinji and Yu Ya looked at each other and immediately said, "yes, we still have three princes. They are also capable of writing and martial arts. They are brave and resolute. They are not inferior to their royal highness."


    "Yes, yes, the third prince also went to Fengshen college before. He is also a young genius." All the officials who didn''t know what to do with it.


    Soon, the image of Murong Lin in the hearts of the officials became tall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Xunzi took Murong Shuofeng back to Ziyu hall, Murong Shuofeng was unconscious.


    All the imperial doctors in the palace were invited to the purple feather hall to diagnose and treat Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Xunzi and Rong Gonggong were in the inner hall watching the medical treatment of the imperial physician. Murong Lin and Murong Ming, Murong Yun were all in the outer hall.


    The queen and Murong Xuefei, Murong Lingshan was the first to arrive.


    The queen didn''t have time to ask what, so she hurried into the inner hall. Murong Xuefei and Murong Lingshan stayed in the outer hall.


    The concubines of the Imperial Palace got the news and rushed over, but they were all stopped outside the purple feather hall. Only Xue Guifei, Yun Fei and LAN Fei were put in.


    Xu Bin was forbidden before. This time, hearing the news that Murong Shuofeng fainted, he rushed over. The guards didn''t embarrass her too much, so he let her into the purple feather hall. After all, Xu Bin was quite favored before.


    Four people into the purple feather hall, also failed to enter the inner hall, all remained in the outer hall.


    Xu Bin looked at the closed door of the inner hall, waved her veil and frowned: "what''s going on? The emperor is very good. How could he suddenly vomit blood and faint? "


    Xu Bin looked at Murong Lingshan with a certain meaning, which was obviously intentional.


    Murong Lingshan glared angrily at Xu Bin and didn''t answer.


    Snow imperial concubine and cloud imperial concubine are frowning displeasantly.


    Even Murong Lin didn''t mean to answer Xu Bin.


    No one paid any attention to her, and Xu pin''s eyes flashed with anger and said to himself, "how can we hear that the emperor is angry with the prince? If the emperor is really in trouble, the prince still has the suspicion of killing the king."


    Xu Bin''s words, let Murong Lin hook up the corner of his lips.


    Isn''t it? A person who kills a king and kills his father may not be able to sit on the throne of emperor.


    Listening to Xu Bin''s Yin Yang strange words, Murong Lingshan instantly angry red face, "what are you talking about? My father is still well. I think you just want him to do something. "


    "I don''t think so." When a big hat was pressed down, Xu Bin''s eyes flashed and he denied it immediately.


    Murong Lingshan frowned, just to expose her, listen to snow princess light drink, "all don''t quarrel, who quarrel again, who will give this palace out."


    Snow imperial concubine spoke, Xu Bin immediately shriveled mouth, did not speak.


    Murong Lingshan glared at Xu Bin, but did not speak again.


    The outer hall was quiet for a while, and everyone was anxiously waiting for the news of the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, the empress anxiously looked at Murong Shuofeng, who was still in a coma, but did not look at Murong Xun beside him.


    Murong Xun''s face was calm, but his heart was also very anxious.


    The grand doctors took turns to explore the pulse for Murong Shuofeng, and their faces were dignified.


    "How about it?""How about it?"


    The mother and son asked in one voice.


    Liu Yi was bowing to the two men and said, "the emperor is impatient and anxious, so he suddenly vomites blood and faints."


    The queen quickly frowned and gave Murong Xun a cold look.


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed lightly and hung down his eyes with guilt.


    "Is the emperor seriously ill?" The queen looked at Liu Yizheng solemnly.


    Doctor Liu said seriously: "the emperor has already had the sign of stroke. This disease needs to be recuperated. You can''t worry about it. If you faint again, I''m afraid you will be ill."


    The queen was startled and quickly frowned: "so serious, there is no radical cure?"


    Murong Xun also frowned, unexpectedly will have a stroke, how suddenly so serious?


    "I forgive my incompetence." Liu Yizheng looks down with guilt.


    "Go and prescribe the medicine." The queen frowned and waved.


    "Yes."


    Doctor Liu responded and led a group of imperial doctors to go out, and then listened to the Queen''s way: "the emperor''s condition is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone. To the outside, it is only said that the emperor is OK."


    "I understand."


    Everyone bowed in.


    As soon as the doctors left, Murong Shuofeng woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    The queen immediately went to the bed and looked at Murong Shuofeng happily.


    Murong Shuofeng was a little confused. After calming down, he could see the queen clearly. What did he think of? He grabbed the Queen''s hand anxiously, "where is xun''er?"


    Feeling Murong Shuofeng''s nervousness, the queen patted his hand painfully and said in a soft voice, "he is here."


    Hearing Murong Shuofeng calling him, Murong Xunzi immediately walked to the bedside, "I am."


    Murong Shuofeng fixed his eyes on Murong Xun and said in a hoarse voice: "do you really want to be a prince?"


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed lightly. Before he could speak, the queen looked at Murong Shuofeng and said, "how can I? If he dares not to be the prince, I will not break his legs."


    The queen said, whistling at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun''s back was cool, and he pulled his lips rigidly and said, "I''m joking."


    "That''s good." Murong Shuofeng was relieved and whispered.


    The queen chuckled and patted his hand. "You can rest assured that you can sleep. All the state affairs will be handed over to xun''er, and you will have a good rest."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded silently and closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    When Murong Shuofeng fell asleep, the empress and Murong Xunzi came out of the inner hall.


    "See the queen."


    When they saw the queen, they immediately got up and saluted.


    The queen glanced at Xue Guifei and Murong Yun and said, "the emperor is no longer in any way. He just needs two days'' rest. Let''s go back first."


    Snow imperial concubine and cloud imperial concubine looked at each other, but did not move.


    Looking at the re closed inner hall door, Xu Bin was not happy and said, "can''t we see the emperor?"


    If there is no one to see, who knows whether the emperor is alive or dead. If the queen and her son deliberately conceal the news that the emperor is seriously ill or dead, it is not very harmful to them.


    The Queen''s sharp eyes "whoosh" directly at Xu Bin, and said in a sharp voice, "the emperor needs rest, don''t you understand?"


    "My wife, please leave!"


    As soon as the queen was angry, snow princess and cloud imperial concubine, blue imperial concubine immediately bowed down.


    "My son, leave!"


    Murong Yun and Murong Xuefei also followed.


    All of them were gone, and Xu Bin had to bow down and say, "my concubine, please leave!"


    As soon as Xu pin left, Murong Lingshan immediately went forward and said, "empress mother, how about my father?"


    The queen glanced at Murong Lingshan and said, "your father needs to be quiet. Don''t bother him if you have nothing to do."


    Murong Lingshan quipped, "I can''t be so annoying."


    Really, is she so annoying?


    Thinking of what, Murong Lingshan angrily said: "mother, you don''t know, just that Xu pin is too hateful, she even said that the emperor killed the king, it is simply cursing the father to do something."


    The queen looked at Xu Fei''s back in the distance and squinted slightly, "you go back first, and the mother has something to say with your brother."


    "Oh."


    Murong Lingshan replied unhappily and then looked at Murong Xun anxiously.


    It is said that the illness of the father and the emperor is related to his brother. The empress won''t blame him.


    Murong Lingshan slowly out of the purple feather hall.


    When she was far away, the queen said coldly, "come with me."


    Knowing that the queen was really angry, Murong xunzu frowned and obediently followed.


    The queen took Murong Xun to the Royal ancestral hall.


    After all the waiters in the ancestral hall were sent out, the queen said coldly, "kneel down."


    Murong Xun looked at the dense row above and knelt down.


    The queen ordered three incense sticks and bowed down respectfully to the ancestors of the Murong family.


    After that, there was a silence, and neither of them spoke.


    After a long time, the queen looked at those ranks and said: "you are your father''s legitimate eldest son. You are self-supporting since childhood. Neither your father nor I have ever worried about you. What I am proud of these years is not the Queen''s position, but your excellence."


    The queen said, turning to look at Murong Xun, "today I know that you don''t want to be the crown prince, but xun''er, this is your responsibility as the legitimate eldest son. Not everyone can bear this burden, so your father and emperor can''t fulfill you."


    Murong Xun''s eyes fluttered slightly and looked at the queen in shock.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s surprised expression, the queen laughed bitterly, "the empress mother is not stupid. Your father and Emperor think that he can hide from me all his life, but he ignores the sensitivity of women. If I don''t understand so many things before and after, I''ll be a fool. "


    At the beginning, she didn''t understand, but as soon as those rumors came out, she understood that there was no fire without wind. Her xun''er really liked dingguogong''s son. Only in this way could she explain everything.


    Murong Xun looked at the queen with guilt and said, "I''m sorry."


    The queen nose a sour, tearful eyes to hook up the corner of her lips, "you did not apologize to me, no matter you are like a man, or like a woman, you are the best in my heart."


    Murong Xun looked at the queen, as if he didn''t know her.


    He thought that she would scold him, would resolutely oppose it, or even force her to death, but none of them. It was not her style.


    The queen looked at Murong Xun with heartache on her face. Her most proud child actually liked men. She couldn''t accept it at first.


    She wanted to scold him or wake him up, but when she thought about him and Yun Shaoning, she felt sad.


    She went to the cloud house and met an Shi, not as a queen, but as a mother.


    Compared with her, Anshi is very calm. She does not hate xun''er, does not blame her own son, or even blames her and the emperor.


    She said that the children have been so difficult, where she can still bear to blame, can do is no longer add to their psychological burden.


    To be sure, as a mother, she is more competent than she is. So, even if she can''t support her, at least she can''t blame her.


    "Empress mother, please don''t be capricious even for your father."


    The queen knelt down directly. Murong xunzu frowned and helped her, "I understand."Even if she did not say so, he would not mention the abolition of the crown prince.


    "I know what to do." Murong Xun helped the queen to stand up and looked at her tiny protruding stomach and said, "you go back and have a rest."


    The queen nodded and looked at Murong Xun happily. "You know, I''ll go to see your father and Emperor. You can sit here and be quiet."


    "Well." Murong Xun readily responded.


    The Queen walked out of the ancestral hall with her stomach.


    As soon as the door of the ancestral hall was closed, it was pushed open again.


    "Brother Huang." A head poked in.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing Murong Lingshan, Murong Xun frowned unconsciously.


    Murong Lingshan curled her lips and said, "I''m afraid the queen mother will punish you. Are you ok?"


    Murong Xun squinted at her and said, "when did you see me punished?"


    Looking at Murong Xun''s proud face, Murong Lingshan couldn''t help pouting, "so, the empress mother is too eccentric."


    Every time she makes a little mistake, she will be punished. The emperor''s brother is so kind that she doesn''t punish her mother.


    Murong Xun''s mood relaxed a little, deliberately joked: "you so hope I will be punished."


    "Where is it?"


    Murong Lingshan gave Murong Xun a white eye. If she wanted him to be punished, she would not have come to see him worried.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes turned and suddenly spoke cautiously, "brother Huang, do you really like Yun Shaoning?"


    Murong Xunzi "whoosh" to look at Murong Lingshan, Murong Lingshan immediately stiff face explained: "you don''t misunderstand, I just think it''s some incredible."


    The emperor clearly liked Bai Li''er before. Why did he like Yun Shaoning later?


    Looking at the concern in Murong Lingshan''s eyes, Murong Xun''s eyes softened, rubbed her head and said, "go back, take good care of the mother."


    Murong Lingshan frowned, "do you want to keep it here?"


    What''s good here? It''s all rank. She''s afraid of it here.


    Murong Xun turned his head and looked at the ranking of the ancestors of the Murong family. Maybe it was time for him to be quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    After Murong Lin came out of the palace, he did not return to the third prince''s house, but went directly to the prime minister''s house.


    In the study of the prime minister''s mansion, Xu Lingyang is sitting in the main seat, while Murong Lin is sitting in the guest seat.


    "How is the emperor?"


    Xu Lingyang sipped his tea and asked carelessly.


    Murong Lin leaned lazily on his back and said, "I haven''t seen anyone, but I should not have died."


    Xu Lingyang coldly smile: "all vomit blood, should also be ill not light."


    Murong Lin reassured the tea cup, and suddenly looked at Xu Lingyang and said, "why don''t you recommend me directly in the court today? Why do you want to catch up with the two fools of the five emperor younger brother and the six emperor younger brother?"


    Xu Lingyang raised his eyebrows. "You also know that they are fools. The fifth Prince is sick and weak, and the sixth Prince has no ambition. Even if I mention them, the emperor can not consider them. So if Murong Xun is really deposed, the emperor will only consider you."


    Wouldn''t it be too obvious if he only mentioned him?


    Although the emperor has long guessed that they are the people behind the scenes, his words are not for the emperor to listen to. It is necessary to do a whole set of plays. After all, those ministers will have to support them in the future.


    Murong Lin frowned and regretted: "unfortunately, the father did not mean to depose Murong Xun."


    Murong xunzu asked himself to depose the crown prince, but his father and the emperor still did not agree, and he even vomited blood and fainted. This shows how firm he is to Murong Xun.


    Xu Lingyang slightly squinted, "Murong Xunzi has been made Prince since he was a child. Not only has the emperor recognized him, but also those old officials have recognized him early. It is not easy to remove him."


    Jane Tai Fu died before the Empress Dowager married, but the emperor still married Jane Jiayi and made her queen.


    The Jian family has been in decline for a long time, and the empress hasn''t helped the Jian family any more in recent years. Compared with other powerful foreigners, Murong Xun is much weaker. However, the emperor has no intention of changing the crown prince. This is not only the charm of the queen, but also the excellence of Murong Xunzi.


    To tell you the truth, if he was the emperor, he would only choose Murong Xun instead of Murong Lin, but who would let him be Murong Lin''s uncle, there was no way.


    "Uncle, you must help me."


    Li Yang evil hook lips, placidly looked at Murong Lin, "a little calm, not impatient, can not eat hot tofu."


    White House, Wutong garden.


    "Do you think Murong Xunzi asked himself to depose the crown prince?"


    Hearing xueqingyan finish what happened in Zixiao hall during the day, everyone is surprised.


    Xue Qingyan sighed, "yes, the words of Fu Xin''s people have been suppressed by the emperor and his father. No one thought Murong Xun would give up the crown prince himself."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and said sadly, "he must have done this for Yun Shaoning."


    Murong Xun can give up the throne for the sake of Yun Shaoning, but his sincere feelings are so much suffering. It''s really sad.


    People can''t help but sob, worried about Murong Xun, but also feel sad for his and their own difficult feelings.


    Bai Li was silent for a moment and worried, "what''s the situation of Uncle Huang?"


    Snow green inkstone''s face congealed and said: "it''s no big problem to declare to the public, it''s just that we need to have a rest. However, I heard that he vomited blood in the hall today, and his condition should not be mild. "


    Bai Li frowned and sighed, "I hope uncle Huang is OK, otherwise Murong Xun will feel bad."


    Murong Xunzi certainly won''t want uncle Huang because he has something wrong with him and Yun Shaoning. If Uncle Huang has something to do, he will certainly feel sorry and blame himself.


    Xueqing inkstone thought and said, "would you like to go into the palace and show it to the emperor? It''s also good to investigate the situation. "


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly and shook his head: "we don''t know the situation in the palace now. We can''t rush into the palace."


    Murong Xunzi knows her medical skills. If Uncle Huang is really serious, Murong Xunzi will certainly look for her. Now that Murong Xunzi has not come to find her, it means that uncle Huang should not be in any serious trouble.


    "Young lady, Duke Rong of the palace asks to see you." As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, Qi Wen came in to report.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all nervous.


    Bai Li''s heart pounded. How did Rong Gong come? Is there something wrong with Uncle Huang?


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    The white beaver went to the front hall in a hurry.


    "Princess Qingcheng." Seeing Bai Li coming, Rong Gonggong salutes her.


    "Duke Rong." Bai Li also gave a gift to Rong Gonggong and said, "I don''t know why Rong Gonggong came so late?"


    Rong Gonggong frowned and said, "to be honest, the emperor is seriously ill. His highness wants to invite Princess Qingcheng to diagnose and treat the emperor. He also asks Princess Qingcheng to go there."


    White beaver''s face became dignified. "Rong Gonggong is polite. Li''er is duty bound. Please allow me to get the medicine box."


    Rong Gonggong immediately bowed down, "should."


    the white cat hurried back to Wutong garden."Is there something wrong with the emperor?" The crowd came up together.


    "Murong Xun asked me to go into the palace to diagnose and treat uncle Huang. It seems that uncle Huang is really sick."


    Bai Li said a word simply and went into the room to get the medicine box.


    "I''ll go to the palace. Elder martial brother Xue, go back first." Baili looked at Xueqing inkstone, and then looked at Bai Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun and other humanitarians: "you all rest separately."


    "I''ll be back when I go." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and tells him that he left in a hurry.


    Bai Li followed Rong Gonggong to the purple feather hall in a hurry.


    Outside the hall, Murong Xun is already waiting for Bai Li.


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, Bai Li ran over immediately, "how is uncle Huang?"


    "I woke up once before and never woke up again. I was worried, so I asked you to come."


    Murong Xun said worried, while leading white beaver into the inner hall.


    On the broad dragon bed, Murong Shuofeng was asleep.


    Bai Li sat down on the small machine beside the bed and began to explore the pulse for Murong Shuofeng. She frowned slightly. Although her face was serious, it was not dignified.


    Murong Xun frowned, "how?"


    Bai Li put down Murong Shuofeng''s wrist, raised his eyebrows and said, "Uncle Huang has been irritated by you this time. Before that, he worried too much about you. So he suddenly got sick, and his condition became serious."


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, Murong Xun''s black face shook his eyebrows.


    "The doctor said that he might have a stroke. Do you have any way to relieve his condition?"


    White cat grinned, "you can rest assured that as long as I am there, uncle Huang can''t have a stroke."


    She still has this confidence. Although uncle Huang vomited some blood before, fortunately, the treatment is timely. In fact, it is not a big problem. As long as you are calm and quiet, there will be no big problem.


    "I''ll give uncle Huang a needle to make him sleep more soundly."


    Bai Li took out the gold needle and began to give it to Murong Shuo Feng.


    Murong Shuofeng in his sleep seemed to feel something. He frowned at first, and then relaxed quickly. Gradually, the stiff body seems to really relax and fall into a deep sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    After a set of needling techniques, the white beaver is already sweating.


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s peaceful face, Rong Gonggong immediately bowed to Bai Li with gratitude, "the emperor seems to have relaxed a lot. It''s really hard to beat the princess."


    Bai Li wiped his sweat with a smile, collected the gold needle, picked up the medicine box and said, "maybe uncle Huang will wake up tomorrow afternoon. I will go back to refine some pills for him, and I will come back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Thank you, Princess Qingcheng. I''ll take you back."


    Just as Rong Gonggong was about to send Bai Li out, he heard Murong Xun say, "I''ll send it. You stay and take care of the father."


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong was stunned and immediately responded.


    Murong Xun and Bai Li left the inner hall together.


    Rong Gonggong looked at the two people''s harmonious back, and his eyes flashed a sigh of regret.


    The princess of Qingcheng was originally the fiancee of his royal highness. If they could be together, the emperor would not be so worried.


    Murong Xun, sitting in a carriage, personally sent Bai Li to the gate of the white mansion.


    Murong Xun looked at Bai Li gratefully and said, "thank you very much today."


    White beaver winked at him playfully, "do we have to be so polite?"


    Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly said: "but although I can alleviate uncle Huang''s illness, but he has hurt his vitality this time. He should not be angry again, and should not be working hard."


    Murong Xun''s black face squinted at white beaver, "I know, I won''t be angry with him any more."


    Murong Xun looked up at the full moon in the sky and sighed soundlessly.


    He and he, do you have a chance?


    "Xun Li''s shoulder can never be comforted, and you can''t feel too worried


    Feelings are nihilistic, but there is no force can stop it. She believes that he and yunshaoning will be stronger than Jinjian.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Xun raised his eyebrows haughtily.


    Naturally, he would not give him a chance to escape.


    When Bai Li returns to the room, Mo Beichen is already lying on the bed.


    "He sent you back?"


    Mo Beichen turned the pages of the book without lifting his eyes, but the sound was sour.


    White beaver lips slightly Yang, went to kiss the sour lip corner of Mo Beichen, jokingly said: "next time you can send Yun Shaoning back, let him also sour."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "good idea."


    Mo Beichen threw away the book in his hand, and then pressed the cunning fox under his body.


    The next morning, Bai Li went to the refining pharmacy to refine many pills.


    With the pills refined by Murong Yun before, Bai Li arrived at Ziyu hall on time at noon.


    The inner hall, Murong Shuofeng has awakened, the spirit seems to be good. The queen and Murong Xunzi are there, as well as Murong Xuefei and Murong Lingshan.


    "Emperor, the princess of Qingcheng is here." Rong Gonggong went into the hall to report.


    The Queen''s medicine hand stopped, Murong Shuofeng was a bright eyes, immediately said: "let her in quickly."


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong bowed and soon took the white beaver into the inner hall.


    Bai Li glanced at Murong Xunzi and Murong Xuefei, then went to Murong Shuofeng and the queen and bowed: "see the emperor, Queen."


    Murong Shuofeng chuckled, "you girl, all say I''m the emperor''s uncle."


    The Queen''s face was stiff, but she didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly.


    White beaver from good as the channel: "Uncle Huang looks good today."


    Murong Shuofeng chuckled, "I heard that you came to help me with acupuncture last night. Thank you very much."


    Just when he woke up, he felt as if he was as usual, not as heavy as yesterday. The girl''s medical skills are worthy of her reputation.


    White beaver pursed his lips. "Uncle Huang is polite. I''ll give you another injection after you finish the medicine."


    "Good."


    Murong Shuofeng nodded with a smile, then turned around and took the medicine bowl in the hands of the queen and drank the medicine.


    The queen had no choice but to give way.


    "I''m sorry, beaver." Murong Shuofeng put down the empty medicine bowl and lay down consciously.


    Bai Li smiles and skillfully gives Murong Shuofeng a needle. Murong Shuofeng cooperates with him, closing his eyes and enjoying himself.


    The room is also very quiet. Everyone is looking at it from a little distance, giving the beaver absolutely quiet space.


    Looking at the expression of Murong Shuofeng''s face obviously relaxed, the queen was relieved and took a look at the serious white beaver unconsciously.


    It seems that the girl''s medical skills are really like what xun''er said. If she can really prevent the emperor from stroke, that would be great.


    After a set of acupuncture, Murong Shuofeng''s spirit was much better than just now, and even his face was no longer pale.


    Murong Lingshan''s face excitedly looked at Murong Shuofeng''s face and said: "the father''s face is ruddy, it seems to have been well."


    Murong Shuofeng laughed happily and said, "thanks to Li''er, I''m all cured."


    Now he feels relaxed, better than before.Everyone looked at Murong Shuofeng''s energetic appearance, and they all laughed along.


    Bai Li chuckled, "Uncle Huang, don''t be too happy. You need to rest for a while. You can''t be tired for a while. How can you rest for a year and a half?"


    Bai Li said, aiming at Murong Xun, and then blinking at Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng was such a smart man that he could not understand the truth. He immediately followed Bai Li''s words and said, "what the beaver said is that I just got up too hard, and I have a headache. I''m afraid I can''t handle this official business. But what can I do with those memorials?"


    Murong Shuofeng covered his head, looking very worried.


    Bai Li gave him a funny look. The acting skills of the ancient people were amazing. Not only those women''s acting skills were excellent, but even this man was so powerful.


    The empress was also a wise man. She immediately said, "don''t worry, there is not xun''er. All the state affairs are handed to xun''er. You just need to be calm and quiet."


    Murong Lingshan also nodded at one side and said: "yes, yes, give it to the emperor. The emperor is the most powerful."


    Although he knew that they were acting, Murong Xun came forward and said, "you are good at recuperation. I''ll take care of those."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes lit up and immediately glared at him. He said angrily, "you boy, you have finally said a word."


    Murong Xun blinked at the corner of his eyes with a black line.


    "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    Murong Xuefei smiles and shakes his head. In order to let the emperor take over the state affairs, the father and the emperor really tried their best.


    Bai Li took out some small jade bottles from his arms and handed them to Murong Shuofeng: "these are the pills I refined for you. They are used to replenish qi, keep healthy and lower blood pressure. You can never get angry in the future. If anyone makes a mistake again, you just have to beat others, but don''t be angry by yourself."


    Murong Shuofeng instantly burst out laughing, "ha ha, or a beaver girl is the most my heart."


    There is a harmony in the inner hall. Everyone talks and laughs. It is rare that the atmosphere is so harmonious. Murong Shuofeng is more relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    An hour later, in order to let Murong Shuo Feng rest, Bai Li and Murong Xun, Murong Xuefei and Murong Lingshan go out of the inner hall together.


    "This is the pill I refined for the fifth prince. Please bring it to him for me." Bai Li hands Murong Xuefei the pills prepared for Murong Yun.


    Murong Xuefei took the pill and said gratefully, "thank you, beaver."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Li slapped Murong Xuefei on the shoulder with a smile.


    Looking at their good looks, Murong Lingshan''s eyes flashed with envy. I don''t know whether she envies Bai Li or Murong Shuo Feng.


    When they finished, Murong Xun looked at Bai Li and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Good."


    Thinking of Mo Beichen''s jealous appearance last night, Bai Li smiles and bends his eyes.


    In the inner hall, Murong Shuofeng suddenly sighed.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed lightly, and said, "are you thinking of xun''er and Li''er girl?"


    Murong Shuofeng said with a bitter smile, "if only the beaver girl didn''t break the engagement with xun''er."


    In that case, even if he closed his eyes now, he would have closed his eyes.


    The queen looked out of the window at the two people''s back and sighed: "this emotional thing is the debt of the previous life, perhaps xun''er owed her not much in the previous life."


    "Don''t you blame him?" Murong Shuofeng took a strange look at the queen.


    He never wanted to let her know the truth. He was afraid that she could not accept it. After all, she was so proud of xun''er.


    But unexpectedly, after she knew the truth, she did not make any noise or even questioned him, so she accepted it quietly.


    The queen sighed, some sad way: "what''s the use of blaming him? You''ve done everything you can. He''s still so persistent. What can I do except scold him a little?"


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Xun er''s temperament is mostly like her, stubborn, once identified, ten cattle can not pull back.


    Looking at the no longer fierce lines on the Queen''s face, Murong Shuofeng could not help feeling, "you are quite peaceful."


    In a word, immediately said the queen is not happy, she suddenly stares, "you mean I used to be unfair."


    "Cough..." Murong Shuofeng gently coughed and quickly denied, "I didn''t say that."


    The queen unconsciously stroked her stomach and gently said, "maybe this time I was pregnant with a daughter, which made me calm down all the time."


    Murong Shuofeng looks at the Queen''s stomach and frowns gently.


    He wanted to be a son, a good son like xun''er.


    Even in the palace, beautiful men and women are still a beautiful scenery.


    Ignoring the frequent glances of eunuchs and maidens, Murong Xun looked askance at Bai Li and said, "you can really set a trap for me."


    "Do you have any?" The white beaver winked foolishly.


    Murong Xun did not speak, so he squinted at her.


    "Cough..." Baili coughed modestly and said, "I don''t think about Uncle Huang''s body?"


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and waited for her to follow.


    Bai Li sighed, "in fact, those words just now are also comforting and comforting him. This time, he really hurt his vitality. How can it be so easy, so he can''t really work hard."


    Uncle Huang can not be stimulated now, in case of illness, it is not a needle two needle thing.


    Murong Xun frowned and his eyes flashed with worry. Can''t it be so soon?


    "What''s more, I''m also trying to consolidate your position. Those clowns are now covetous."


    Thinking of the rumors outside, the white beaver narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Murong Xun suddenly stopped and looked up at the blue sky. "Do you want me to be emperor?"


    Looking at Murong Xun that confused eyes, white cat gently frown, "not I think, is only you suitable."


    Just right?


    Murong Xun turned his head and looked at the white beaver. In his deep eyes, there was a deeper confusion.


    Bai Li sighed, "the fifth Prince is weak, the sixth Prince has no ambition, and the ninth Prince is still young. Now only the third prince is ready to move, but you also know what kind of person you are?"


    Murong Lin, who was always insidious and narrow-minded, was not suitable to be an emperor.


    There is also his attachment to his sister-in-law. If he is allowed to take over the throne, the Bai family will be doomed, so she can''t let this happen in any case.


    "Today, I know that you don''t want to be the crown prince, but xun''er, this is your responsibility as the legitimate eldest son. Not everyone can bear this burden, so your father can''t fulfill you."


    Thinking of what the queen said to him, Murong Xun squinted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed."


    This is his responsibility. He will not evade it, nor will he take the thousands of people in Zixiao to be willful.


    Looking at the resolute expression on Murong Xun''s face, Bai Li secretly relaxed and said with a smile, "I know that as long as you want, those clowns will always be just clowns."For several days, Bai Li went to the palace to prick needles for Murong Shuofeng.


    Since then, Murong Shuofeng handed over all the state affairs to Murong Xun, and even the affairs of the court to Murong Xun.


    Fu Xin and others also protested against the crown prince''s supervision of the country, but they were all suppressed by Murong Xunzi, and no voice reached Murong Shuofeng''s ears.


    Murong Shuofeng is really relaxed these days. He drinks tea every day, teases birds, plays chess with his children, and has a very comfortable life.


    However, Murong Xun suffered a lot. He criticized memorials and memorials every day until late at night. He got up on the fifth watch to go to the court. He not only had to listen to the words of the hundred officials, but also had to fight with those clowns. He was really tired and bothered.


    Murong Xunzi finally realized Murong shuoheng''s hard work these days, and he didn''t want him to work for state affairs any more.


    In order to help Murong Xun, Murong Ming and Murong Yun went to court on time every day. When Murong Linna party members and Murong Xun fought against each other, they firmly stood by Murong Xun.


    Both of them had powerful foreign families, so the Murong Linna party members did not have the upper hand at all.


    "Damn Murong Ming and Murong Yun." Murong Lin angrily threw out all the tea sets on the table.


    I haven''t seen these two men so diligent before. Now they go to court every day, and they still fight against him every day. It''s disgusting.


    Murong Lin angrily turned to Xu Lingyang, who drank tea leisurely. "Can''t you think of a way? If it goes on like this, Murong XunGen could not have been ousted from power, and he will soon succeed to the throne. "


    Xu Lingyang raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "I heard that the emperor is more and more healthy. As long as the emperor does not die, Murong Xun is just a prince. What are you worried about?"


    Murong Lin Shu glared, "why not? Now it''s more and more far away from what we expected. "


    Looking at Murong Lin, Xu Lingyang frowned gently, "I said that I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, especially this kind of thing is not urgent, we have to wait for an opportunity."


    "Opportunity?" Murong Lin Mou light a bright, immediately excited way: "do you have what method?"


    Xu Lingyang evil hook lips, meaningful way: "Heaven can not be revealed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Murong Xunzi took over all state affairs according to Murong Shuofeng''s will. Under his strong position, there was no different voice in the court.


    Those people are like dormant wolves. They will be quiet soon.


    Outside those rumors continue, some say that Murong Xun is a broken sleeves, some say that he was framed, and that he still adores the princess Qingcheng.


    Of course, the rumors behind this are all white beavers. If they want to dispel the rumors and actively explain them, they will only achieve the effect of covering up. Only by releasing more different rumors can we completely solve this problem.


    When there are a lot of rumors, people will naturally know that the rumors are not true, and the final effect of these rumors is only to become an occasional talk among the people after dinner.


    Murong Xun didn''t know what Bai Li did.


    He never wanted to pay attention to those rumors, which also made his image more mysterious in the hearts of the people.


    The emperor was at ease and recuperated. The prince was responsible for handling state affairs. Everything seemed to be in order.


    However, Baili knows that the situation is not as calm as the outside world can see. There are still dark tides surging under the seemingly calm lake.


    Even so, Bai Li and Qi Ziling are not in the mood to manage Murong Lin any more recently, because Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling are going to get married.


    These days, the second lady is busy, giving gifts, sending invitation cards, decorating the new house, and then buying all kinds of things.


    But Bai Yihan, the bridegroom, seems to be very free.


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Yihan in a daze, "I said elder brother, can''t you help your mother? My mother has been very busy these days."


    Bai Yihan didn''t answer. Bai Li said with a smile, "you don''t understand. The second aunt is happy. She specifies that she doesn''t want elder brother to rob her work."


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally waited until my eldest brother was willing to marry. I''m afraid that my second aunt is very busy.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Yihan. She joked, "tomorrow is going to be married. Are you nervous, brother?"


    White also Han still seems to have not heard the same, the face is slightly red staring at a certain direction, do not know what is thinking?


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s young man''s nostalgia, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help sighing, "this is a typical example of marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting her sister."


    Hearing the word "daughter-in-law", Bai Yihan finally regained his mind and looked at the sorrowful eyes of Bai Ru Yue. He did not know why he said, "what do you say?"


    Bai Ru Yue winked at him playfully, "I said you would like to have a wedding with my sister-in-law now."


    Bai Yihan''s face "Teng" became red. He glared angrily and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Ru Yue approached Bai Yihan and pointed to his face solemnly and said, "where am I talking nonsense, you have four words on your face that I want to have a wedding. No, six words."


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people laughed.


    Bai Yihan is red from head to toe, but she can''t help but stare at her with a warning.


    This dead girl really dares to say anything?


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the flushed white with envy and said, "I really envy you. I can get married."


    "That''s right. You and miss Qi have finally achieved success. We are still in the distant future."


    Leng Yihan said and looked at the snow green inkstone, both of whom were silent and sighed.


    Mo Beichen also takes a dim look at Bai Li, and he wants to get married.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s melancholy eyes, the white beaver''s face was slightly red and picked up the tea cup.


    She wants to, but can''t wait for grandfather to come back?


    The eldest brother has parents, so she doesn''t have to wait for her grandfather, but she only has a grandfather. Besides, he is a very important person to her. She has to wait for his grandfather to come back to get married anyway.


    White also Han laughs to scratch a head way: "tomorrow receives a kiss to still want to trouble you to help more."


    Several people looked at each other and immediately said, "don''t worry, this bag is on us."


    Bai Li took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said, "tomorrow Murong Xun will come."


    Xue Qing Yan said with a smile: "that''s great. With Murong Xunzi in, Qi family should soon release the bride."


    At night, Bai Yihan tossed and turned in bed, and could not sleep.


    Qi Fu, Qi Ziling is also staring at the top of the tent, a little sleepy.


    She was very nervous at the thought of getting married tomorrow.


    Unable to sleep, Qi Ziling simply put on her clothes.


    Open the window and the cool moonlight comes in.


    I don''t know what Yihan is doing now?


    Thinking of the set of jade figurines just given to her by her mother, Qi Ziling''s pretty face turned red.


    A figure flashed past the window, and Qi Ziling instantly recovered.


    "Who?"


    She leaned over the window and saw nothing. She turned around quickly, only to find that there were more people in the room.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing the visitor, Qi Ziling frowned and dressed quickly.


    Murong Lin glared at Qi Ziling with red eyes and hoarse voice: "do you really want to marry him?"Qi Ziling frowned and said coldly, "I''m going to get married tomorrow. You go back."


    Hearing the word "marriage", Murong Lin immediately became mad. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Qi Ziling''s arm, and yelled: "what''s good about him? The one who really loves you is me. You can see clearly."


    No one loves her more than he does, no one


    "I am a married woman. Please respect yourself." Qi Ziling frowned with pain and pushed Murong Lin away in disgust.


    Murong Lin was pushed to stagger a step, he looked at Qi Ziling dimly.


    Under the moonlight, Qi Ziling''s delicate appearance is even more beautiful. Seeing Murong Lin''s heart beat hard.


    Murong Lin looked at Qi Ziling affectionately and walked slowly towards her.


    "I know you like me, don''t you? Don''t marry him."


    Looking at Murong Lin, Qi Ziling felt flustered and retreated unconsciously.


    "I know you like one person for a lifetime. I promise you''ll be the only one in the harem when I''ve accomplished something."


    Murong Lin suddenly looked wild, as if the Zixiao River and mountain had been his bag.


    Qi Ziling''s heart suddenly trembled, and the corner of the wall stepped on behind her made her more flustered.


    "Third prince, you are drunk. I will send you back."


    Whether he can be emperor or not, it has nothing to do with her. Even if he dismisses the harem for her, she will not like him.


    Murong Lin trapped Qi Ziling to the corner of the wall, close to her body.


    "Don''t be angry with me any more, will you? I surrender. "


    Murong Lin looked at Qi Ziling''s face, and her lips were greedily swimming in her face.


    "Third prince!"


    When the disgusting breath came, Qi Ziling was shocked and immediately struggled.


    However, the more she struggled, Murong Lin was more excited. She grabbed her hand and began to tear her clothes.


    Qi Ziling trembled with fear and finally couldn''t help screaming, "you pervert, let me go!"


    "White also contains!"


    The three words that cut through the sky resound through the whole Qi mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Bai Yihan, wandering outside the Qi mansion, hears something faintly, and flies to Qi Ziling''s room in a hurry.


    "Ling''er!"


    Looking at Murong Lin, who presses Qi Ziling under his body, Bai Yihan''s eyes turn red and "whoosh" flies over. He grabs Murong Lin like a chicken.


    "You brute


    The angry fist smashed at Murong Lin''s face.


    "Bang" ground, Murong Lin was directly hit to fly out.


    However, Bai Yihan did not let him go. At the moment when he flew out, he also followed him.


    The iron fist of one record after another hit Murong Lin madly, hoping to kill him directly.


    How dare this beast treat ling''er like this is damned.


    I do not know how long to fight, feel Murong Lin no voice, white also Han just finally put up his fist.


    Looking at Qi Ziling shrinking in the corner of the wall, Bai Yihan felt a sharp pain and ran over immediately, "ling''er, are you ok?"


    Qi Ziling shook his head, shaking the body into the white also Han arms, "fortunately you come in time, scared to death me."


    Bai Yihan hugged her tightly and comforted her softly with heartache, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling and looks at Murong Lin with hatred.


    How dare he, dare to do this to the man on his sharp heart.


    Qi Ziling gently pushed Bai Yihan aside, went to Murong Lin and raised his hand.


    "Pa!" A heavy slap in the face of Murong Lin.


    Murong Lin seems to be beaten muddled, staring at Qi Ziling.


    Qi Ziling angrily raised his chin and glared at him in disgust. "I solemnly tell you that I have never liked you. The person I like is Bai Yihan, only he is always."


    Listening to Qi Ziling''s words, Bai Yihan''s sharp eyebrows and eyes instantly softened.


    Murong Lin was finally stimulated, his eyes red to roar: "you will regret."


    Murong Lin glared at Bai Yihan with hatred, and then turned the window to leave.


    Qi Ziling ran after him and roared at Murong Lin''s back: "I will never regret it."


    Murong Lin''s feet were disordered, and he gritted his teeth, hoping to crush a pair of fists.


    Qi Zi''s aura was staring at Murong Lin''s disappearing figure, which made her head smoke.


    She was so angry that she dared to do such a thing to her before she got married.


    Looking at Qi Ziling in front of the window, Bai Yihan''s Qi in his heart has dissipated a lot.


    He forgot that she was also a little wild cat. She used to be a little wild cat who was not afraid of the heaven and the earth, and the gods. When he saw the injustice, the bullied people would help each other.


    Qi Ziling turned around and pouted to Bai with grievance: "he just said that I wanted to marry you because of his anger. It''s disgusting to me."


    "Not angry." White also Han smile to take her into the arms, and then a face of fear to rub in her neck, "I will never let you a person."


    Fortunately, he came to Qifu, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qi Ziling''s face was slightly red and said: "usually there is Qingshuang jade dew. I think they are very tired of getting married these days, so I didn''t let them watch the night tonight."


    Who would have thought that pervert would suddenly appear.


    "Yes." Think of what, Qi Ziling strange way: "so late, how can you come?"


    White also Han facial expression is red, Mou Guang is twinkling way: "I cannot sleep, go to Qi Fu outside turn."


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s suspicious shyness, Qi Ziling burst into laughter, and her fear and helplessness disappeared in an instant.


    Being seen through by Qi Ziling, Bai Yihan''s face suddenly became more red. He wanted to explain something, but he felt that it was wrong to say anything.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Miss!"


    There was a scurry of footsteps and a quick knock on the door.


    Qi Ziling instantly stopped laughing and looked at Bai Yihan, "no, it''s disturbing my parents."


    "Ling''er, are you ok? Open the door quickly."


    Outside the house, the imperial historian of Qi and Mrs. Qi knocked anxiously on the door. When people were about to break in, the door opened.


    Qi Ziling looked puzzled, dressed in a coat, looking at Qi Yushi and Qi Fu humanity: "father and mother."


    Qi Yushi swept his eyes from top to bottom, Qi Ziling, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No Qi Ziling pretended to be silly and shook his head, "how can you and your mother not sleep so late?"


    Qi Madame looks at Qi Ziling suspiciously, "how did we hear you calling people just now?"


    "Ah, did I call? No, I don''t Qi Ziling blinked and continued to act silly.


    Mrs. Qi glared, "why not, white also Han, but I can hear clearly."


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red and said, "well, I just had a dream, so..."


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s shy face, Qi Yushi couldn''t help but scold: "you are going to get married tomorrow. You can''t be so rash. Be careful to let your husband laugh.""Father''s advice immediately."


    Mrs. Qi still looked suspiciously at the whole room, and even went to the ear room for a turn.


    Qi Ziling pinched the sleeve and looked at Mrs. Qi nervously.


    Mrs. Qi walked out of her ear room, looked at the dark shadow on the ground and frowned.


    White on the beam is also a cold sweat, the atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    Mrs. Qi went to the outside room and secretly shook her head at the imperial censor of Qi.


    After receiving Mrs. Qi''s message, Qi Yushi looked at Qi Ziling and said, "since it''s OK, we''ll go back."


    Qi Ziling relaxed, and immediately sent the two out of the room, "Mom and Dad, walk slowly."


    Mrs. Qi did not have a deep look at Qi Ziling, "you also go to bed early, but you are not allowed to do anything out of the ordinary. You have to get up early tomorrow."


    Qi Ziling spine a stiff, immediately bow, "Ling er know."


    Qi Ziling closes the door, and Bai Yihan flies down from the beam.


    "It was a close call. I almost got caught."


    Bai Yihan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a guilty face.


    Qi Ziling white his one eye, "what nearly, has been found."


    Bai Yihan''s heart cluttered for a moment and nervously said, "you mean my mother-in-law already knows I''m here."


    Qi Ziling raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Yihan with a funny smile, "otherwise, the last sentence of my mother is not allowed to do something out of the ordinary, but said to you."


    The father was strict, and it was the last thing that allowed such private giving and receiving. My mother certainly did not expose him in order not to destroy his image in his father''s mind. This also shows that his mother still likes him very much, so she can''t bear to destroy his image.


    "My mother-in-law is so good." Bai Yihan''s sweat, which had just been wiped dry, came out again in an instant.


    "Are you going back tonight?" Qi Ziling blinks her big eyes and looks forward to Bai Yihan.


    White also Han Mou light a soft, hook lip way: "I stay to accompany you, tomorrow morning I go again."


    "Great." Qi Ziling threw himself into Bai Yihan''s arms and hugged him happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Outside five already ring, white also Han lovingly kisses Qi Ziling''s forehead, then jumps out of the room.


    "Wait for me."


    As if the voice is still in the ear, a bit into Qi Ziling''s heart, let her blush.


    "Miss."


    Before long, Qingshuang jade dew and they came in to serve Qi Ziling.


    Bai Yihan directly climbed over the wall and went back to Jinghan Xuan. As soon as he opened the door, he was scared by the people inside.


    "Mother, how can you do this?" Bai Yihan''s eyes twinkle like a thief who has been caught.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    The second lady frowned at Bai Yihan. I know everything. You can''t hide my appearance.


    Bai Yihan swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart, and without concealing it, he directly said, "I can''t sleep, so I went to walk outside the Qi mansion."


    So it is.


    The second lady hated the iron and glared at Bai Yihan, "you say you are going to get married. I don''t know how to be restrained. The Qi family is not a small family. Lord Qi and Mrs. Qi are the most polite. You..."


    Without waiting for the second lady to finish, Bai Yihan said: "Niang, I know, it won''t happen in the future."


    His mother-in-law is so powerful that he doesn''t dare. Besides, he is going to marry ling''er home today. After that, they will be together every day. Where will he go to do the rude things.


    Bai Yihan said so, and the second lady didn''t mention it.


    "This is your dress. Please put it on quickly. I''ll go to meet you later."


    Bai Yihan looked at the dress on the table and raised her eyebrows clearly.


    It turned out that his mother was here to send the dress. He almost didn''t scare him to death. As expected, people can''t do anything wrong.


    After the second Madame had finished, she left in a hurry. Today is the day of great joy, but some are busy.


    When Bai Yihan came out wearing a dress, the yard was full of people.


    Not only Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li, but also Mo Beichen, cold and cold, they arrived, even Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning also came.


    "Brother, it''s a beautiful day." Bai Ruyue excitedly turns around Bai Yihan.


    "Big brother, Congratulations," Baili said


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    All of us saluted the white.


    Thank you Bai Yihan returned the salute with spring breeze.


    Snow green inkstone smiles at white also Han way: "go, let''s go early to help Yi Han to welcome the bride back."


    A large group of people went out of the Jing Han Xuan.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue stayed to help the second lady greet the guests.


    Bai Yihan met Murong Xun as soon as they left the courtyard.


    Today, because Bai Yihan married, Murong Xun dealt with the state affairs early and came to Bai Fu.


    One is to congratulate Bai Yihan and the other is to meet Yun Shaoning.


    Murong Xunzi saw Yun Shaoning from a long distance. He seemed to be thin. It was clear that he had not seen him for a few days, but it seemed that he had not seen him in his lifetime.


    Aware of Murong Xun''s eyes, Yun Shaoning did not raise his eyes.


    Murong Xun''s eyes were dim, and he took back his eyes in silence.


    It seems to feel something. Bai Yihan takes aim at the cloud Shaoning around him, and smiles at Murong Xunzi: "you can count it. I''ll wait for you."


    "Congratulations."


    Murong Xun chuckles at Chaobai Yihan and bows to Daoxi.


    "Come on, come with us to meet the bride. You are our secret weapon."


    Several people surrounded Murong Xun and went to the gate.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun''s back, and his eyes are full of missing.


    It''s only a few days, but he has lived for several years. How can he live without him.


    Snow green inkstone looked at cloud Shaoning face of sadness, silently patted his shoulder, "go."


    A super strong team went to Qifu.


    "That''s great."


    "It''s the young master of the white general''s military house. He''s really a good-looking man. He has the demeanor of old general Bai."


    "Isn''t that the prince''s highness, as well as the snow Marquis, the third son of cloud, and so many powerful princes, are they going to meet the bride?"


    "It''s said that Miss Qi is a alchemist. This young master Bai is really lucky."


    Everywhere the wedding party went, the people all talked about it, and the young childe envied Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan did not listen to those people''s remarks in his ears, and a heart had already flown to the Qi mansion.


    Qifu is in the east of the city. Soon everyone arrived at the Qifu, and people were crowded outside.


    A group of people surrounded by Bai Yihan, arrived at the gate of Qi mansion, only to see that the gate of Qi mansion was closed.


    "Open the door. We are here to welcome the bride." Xueqing inkstone takes the lead in knocking on the door.


    Soon someone in the room said, "welcome what kiss, first bring the red envelope."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning looked at each other and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the sixth prince. This is not right. You should be from our side. How did you come to the Qi mansion?"Cloud Shaoning also at the side of the way: "cousin, you can be a bit ungrateful."


    Murong Ming leaned against the gate and said with a smile: "it''s elder brother Qi who asked me to guard the door today. You should give me less cover. If you don''t want me to open the door without a thousand taels of gold."


    Xueqing inkstone''s eyes turned and pulled Murong Xunzi to him and said, "your royal brother is also here. Let''s face it. How about a hundred liang?"


    Murong Ming didn''t want to raise her eyebrows and said, "no way. How can the emperor meet her


    "Cough..." Murong Xun coughed gently and said in good time: "old six, open the door!"


    Hearing Murong Xun''s voice, Murong Ming instantly a black line, "you It''s true that you''ve invited your brother here


    Outside, Xueqing inkstone and their faces are full of mischief. Fortunately, Murong Xun is here, otherwise Murong Ming will not be easy.


    Murong Ming and Qi Zixuan looked at each other and said helplessly: "well, look at the face of the emperor, one hundred Liang is one hundred Liang, put the silver note in."


    Xueqing inkstone forced to smile and Yang said: "no silver ticket, with silver, open the door, silver can''t live without you."


    They couldn''t. They had to open the door one by one.


    As soon as the gate opened, Bai Yihan and they crowded in at once.


    "Here you are."


    Xue Qingyan hands a purse to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming took the money bag and looked at it. Then she frowned and said, "no, it doesn''t mean one hundred taels of gold? How is silver? "


    "We only said a hundred taels, but not gold." Xue Qing Yan smiles like an old fox.


    "You are deceiving." Murongming instant hair.


    Yun Shaoning came over and directly hooked Murong Ming''s neck and said, "those who cheat but not cheat are all from our own family. We''ll go to Baifu for a drink later."


    Snow green inkstone also came, two people together will Murong ming to drag away.


    After Bai Yihan met the imperial historian and Mrs. Qi in the main hall, Qi Ziling was helped over by Xi Po and maid.


    Looking at Qi Ziling, who is graceful and graceful and grows lotus step by step, Bai Yihan is suddenly stunned. The bright red color seems to be branded on his heart, which makes his blood boil unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Feeling Bai Yihan''s strong eyes, Qi Ziling''s face was instantly dyed with two red clouds.


    Looking at their friendship, Mrs. Qi nodded happily.


    Qi Ziling was helped to the emperor Qi and his wife and knelt down.


    Bai Yihan sees this, and quickly kneels down.


    "Linger is unfilial. I can''t be filial to my parents any more. May my parents live a happy life and be happy forever."


    The two kowtow to the imperial censor and Mrs. Qi.


    Mrs. Qi often wiped her tears and refused to give up.


    Qi Yushi also looked at Qi Ziling and said: "ling''er, from today on, you are the white wife. In the future, you should take good care of your father-in-law and teach your husband and son. You can''t be so willful as when you were at home."


    Qi Ziling''s face was red, and he immediately bowed down his eyes and said, "yes, ling''er abides by his father''s instruction."


    Mrs. Qi wiped her tears and looked at Bai Yihan. "Yihan, from today on, my mother will give you linger. You know, she has a forthright disposition. If there is anything wrong, please bear with your parents."


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling fondly and bowed: "parents can rest assured that I will take good care of ling''er and will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Qi Yu Shi nodded his head and said, "go, don''t miss the time."


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling up and goes out without waiting for Qi Zixuan to come forward and carry him.


    Qi Ziling pretty face flushed to embrace white also Han''s neck, small voice way: "you can''t be safe some, must be so eye-catching."


    White also contains lip cape is light, wish to pass through xipa to seal her red lips.


    How can he let other men hold her, even big brother.


    On the opposite corner of the street, Murong Lin saw Bai Yihan come out with Qi Ziling in his arms. His eyes suddenly turned red and he wanted to rush out.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Xu Lingyang grabbed Murong Lin and warned in a low voice: "don''t miss the event for a woman."


    Bai Yihan married, Murong Xunzi also came. Obviously, the Bai family was in the prince''s party. If Murong Lin Zhen moved the daughter-in-law of the Bai family, then things would go to the emperor.


    Besides, the title of Bai family, which is the first cloud scenery family, is not something that can be provoked by the white beaver, regardless of his status in Zixiao. In addition, Bai Yihan is not a person who can be easily provoked. It is impossible for the white family to be moved until it is absolutely necessary.


    Murong Lin clenches his fist and stares at Bai Yihan''s complacent expression.


    Damn it, it was supposed to be his, his woman, his wedding


    Afraid of Murong Lin really make something wrong, Xu Lingyang quickly advised: "don''t let small things lose big ones. As long as you sit on that high position, why worry about this woman not throwing herself in her arms."


    When he really became emperor, what kind of woman did he want? I''m afraid he would have forgotten Qi Ziling, who married a woman.


    Murong Lin Shu squints and stares at the far away sedan chair.


    Qi Ziling, no matter what, you will be mine.


    "Coming, coming, sedan chair coming!"


    In a series of festive firecrackers, Bai Yihan put Qi Ziling down from the sedan chair with a smile.


    In the main hall, Bai ting''an, the second lady, Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan have been waiting.


    Those guests are also crowded a room, waiting to see the chapel.


    "Here comes the bride."


    After the children''s excited voice, a new couple entered the main hall.


    "Worship!"


    The emcee sang, stirring up the atmosphere in the main hall.


    He didn''t want to affect the worship ceremony because of his identity, so Murong Xun didn''t follow him into the main hall.


    Yun Shaoning looked outside for a while. Seeing that they had finished their worship, he did not follow them to join the party. He turned to the quiet courtyard, but did not expect to meet Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun stood there quietly, as if waiting for him.


    Yun Shaoning did not dare to lift his eyes and went straight through Murong Xunzi and wanted to go out.


    Murong xunzu frowned and grabbed Yun Shaoning. He turned and pressed him to the corner of the wall.


    Yun Shaoning was flustered and immediately wanted to struggle.


    "No one''s watching here."


    Low voice into the ear, did not wait for cloud Shaoning to come back to God, that hot lips will be pressed down.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Reliving the familiar taste, Murong Xunzi felt that life was complete.


    For a long time, he just rubbed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I will let my father withdraw the dark guard of cloud house."


    Yun Shaoning drooped her eyes, "thank you..."


    The lip was lightly bitten, as if to punish his politeness and alienation.


    Before he felt the pain, his lips were pitifully contained.


    Murong Xun picked up his face, firmly looked at his eyes and said, "wait for me, I will give you a future."


    A clean future for them only.Cloud Shaoning eye light a soft, heartache ground red eye way: "I wait for you, how long all wait."


    Murong Xun''s heart was smothered, and he picked up his face again and gave him a domineering kiss.


    Two people forget to kiss, did not pay any attention to Murong Ming standing at the gate of the hospital.


    Murong Ming originally wanted to find Yun Shaoning, but she didn''t want to see such a scene.


    He had heard that his brother and his cousin were together before, but now he really saw it, but it still seemed like he couldn''t believe it, still in his dream.


    Such a cold and proud brother should have such a gentle side, and cousin is from a naughty boy, transformed into a gentle man. Obviously, they are two people who are different from each other, but they seem to match like that.


    Murong and xiaomingyuan are not disturbed.


    It seems that the woman is completely out of play. It is impossible for her cousin to marry her now.


    Here Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning kiss selflessly, and Bai Yihan over there also welcomes Qi Ziling into the new house.


    Ruyi scale tied with red silk gently picked up the red cap embroidered with mandarin duck, and her delicate and smart face like an elf instantly came into view.


    Bai Yihan only felt a rush of blood rushing into his brain. At the moment, there was nothing more than the person in front of him, his eyes, his heart and his God.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s appearance, Xipo and the maids can''t help laughing.


    "You all go down." Bai Yihan coughed and waved to them.


    "Yes." Several people bowed down with a smile and left the new house together.


    Bai Yihan picked up the bed wine on the table and handed a cup to Qi Ziling.


    After two people drank the quilt wine, Bai Yihan took down the Phoenix crown on Qi Ziling''s head.


    Such as the ink of the green silk like a waterfall sliding down, white as jade face added a bit of softness.


    "Ling''er..."


    Bai Yihan looks at Qi Ziling, and his voice is hoarse.


    Qi Ziling now even ears and neck are red, finally raised eyes shyly looked at white also Han, "you, you don''t have to go to accompany wine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    White also contains evil hook lip, hoarse voice way: "have Murong Xun in, they did not notice me."


    Bai Yihan said, and could not help kissing Qi Ziling''s red lips.


    Qi Ziling blinked stupidly. He was the master. How could people not notice him?


    "Pay attention." Bai Yihan pressed Qi Ziling to the bed and bit her lip as punishment.


    This is their wedding night. How dare this little thing not be serious.


    Slender fingertips a little bit open her clasp, wide palm sliding into her lapel, so that she can no longer think about, can only follow him to sink.


    The new house here is full of spring, and the banquet there is bustling.


    Although there was no bridegroom, there was Murong Xun, the future emperor, and the guests were full of energy.


    What''s rare is that Murong Xun, in order to support Bai Yihan''s scene, is really willing to accept the guests'' wine. They drink as much as they like, which also makes the guests more excited.


    Yun Shaoning looks at the besieged Murong Xun and is very worried.


    This guy is really, he is not the bridegroom, why so hard.


    Knowing that Yun Shaoning was worried about him, Murong Xun looked at him from time to time, giving him a soothing look.


    He is not drunk. It is not easy for these people to get him drunk.


    Not only Murong Xun, Murong Ming, Xueqing inkstone and Zhuo Qingyun, Leng Yihan and others are surrounded by people.


    It''s rare that there are young talents who have not been married. Naturally, those people will not miss this good opportunity to inquire about their daughter.


    Of course, there are also toasts to Yun Shaoning. After all, he has only one wife, and he still hasn''t married.


    However, those who had the idea of yunshaoning were all stopped by Murong Xunzi. He drank the wine of respect to Yun Shaoning, ate the food containing Yun Shaoning, and answered the questions asked by Yun Shaoning, which made those people feel embarrassed to say nothing, and even Yun Shaoning was speechless.


    This guy is afraid that others don''t know their relationship. The rumors outside have not yet spread. We can imagine how many new rumors will come out after today.


    Murong Xun has always been free to do what he likes, so naturally he will not be afraid of any adverse effects. Rumors spread out that he only wants to protect Yun Shaoning.


    Murong Ming looks at Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, who are newlyweds. Somehow, he feels a little stuffy.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, Murong Ming left the White House in silence.


    Third prince''s house, Nanyuan.


    Fu Ruoshi had just finished bathing and was preparing to have a rest when the door was kicked open.


    Fu Ruoshi was startled. He turned around and saw that it was Murong Lin. finally, he was relieved.


    Murong Lin holds the wine pot and looks at Fu Ruoshi dimly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling Murong Lin drink too much, Fu Ruoshi quickly went to help him.


    Murong Lin suddenly grabbed Fu Ruoshi and pressed her onto the door. With red eyes, he yelled: "why don''t you wait for me? Why don''t you give me a chance? As long as you like, you will be the only one in the harem. "


    Fu Ruoshi frowned, and before she understood the meaning, her eager and violent kiss fell like a storm.


    Fu Ruoshi was surprised and more confused.


    Your highness, what''s the matter? He never used to kiss her like that?


    Thinking of what, Fu Ruoshi suddenly understood.


    It is said that today is the day when the eldest young master of the Bai family and the legitimate young daughter of Qi Yu historian get married. I have heard that his highness once wanted to take Qi as his concubine, but is it so deeply rooted?


    Feeling Murong Lin''s rudeness, Fu Ruoshi can''t help but reveal a trace of sadness.


    She''s the only one in the harem? What are these people?


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Ming unknowingly went to the house of marquis Jing''an.


    Looking at that big Tang Fu two words, Murong Ming gently frown.


    What''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?


    What does Tang Zixin do to him? What position does he take in her affairs?


    Murong mingmou light a dark, quietly turned away, just walked to the west wall, was hit by things from the sky.


    "Ah Murong Ming covered his head and looked down. He found that it was a burden that had just hit him.


    Murong Ming suddenly raised her eyes, only to see a dark figure was snorting to climb up the wall. This person is no one else, it is the Tang Zixin that he yearns for.


    Looking at Tang Zixin hanging on the wall like a dog, Murong Ming instantly came to be interested.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zixin just climbed to the top of the wall. Before he could catch his breath, he heard Murong Ming''s voice. He was so scared that he almost fell off the wall.


    "Why are you? What are you doing here?"


    Tang Zixin clings to the tiles on the wall and stares at Murong Ming.


    What kind of fate is this? She met him when she went out of the Tang mansion twice.


    Murong mingmou light flashing, Jun face slightly red way: "I pass by, just walked here, was your burden smashed."Murong Ming said, picking up the burden on the ground, Yang Yang toward the Tang purple core, "say, what are you doing, you want to run away."


    Tang Zixin gave Murong Ming a big white eye directly, but he didn''t say, "what''s the matter with you? So many questions? "


    Murong Ming wronged to quip, "you this is what attitude, I am your benefactor at all."


    Tang Zixin carefully put out his head, looked down, and suddenly burst out a cold sweat.


    Why did the ancient people build the wall so high? No wonder no one climbed the wall. If you don''t climb it, your life will be in danger.


    Tang Zixin Qingling''s eyes turned and looked at Murong Ming at the bottom with a smile and said, "that, benefactor, can you help me again and carry me down like a chicken."


    "Why, I can''t get down?" Murong Ming holds her chest in her hands and looks at Tang Zixin in her spare time.


    Tang Zixin gave a dry smile and flattered him: "isn''t it without your Kung Fu of flying on the eaves and on the wall like this? Help


    "Cough..." Murong Ming pretended to clear his throat and said, "please, please, I will take you down."


    Looking at Murong Ming that one face banter appearance, Tang Zixin hate ground ground grind teeth.


    This is what he looks like.


    Tang Zixin''s water eyes flashed lightly, thinking of something, a touch of cunning under her eyes, her feet kicked, the whole person immediately flew down from the wall, only to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming was startled. He was afraid that Tang Zixin would fall, so he had to let others treat him as a meat mat.


    Tang Zixin "Dong" to the ground, directly will Murong ming down, and then two people still roll in the haystack for a few circles to finish.


    Recalling the scene of two people sliding down the slope that day, Murong Ming subconsciously protected Tang Zixin''s head and pressed her back under her body.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. Murong Ming gets up in a moment. He looks at Tang Zixin''s small face, and suddenly feels that she is very delicate and endurable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Even if Tang Zixin is thick skinned, he can''t stand Murong Ming''s unbridled look.


    "If you''ve seen enough, you can''t get up yet." Tang Zixin''s face is red, and he has no good breath.


    Murong Ming came back to God and looked at Tang Zixin and said sarcastically, "you can really use it for everything."


    How can she not be afraid of him to give up? It is certain that he will be a meat mat for her.


    Tang Zixin stuck his neck and pouted, "it''s you who can''t help yourself. You can''t blame me."


    If he had just picked her up, would she have been so dangerous?


    Murong Ming pinched Tang Zixin''s chin, evil spirit a smile: "still so glib."


    I don''t know what the taste is like?


    Tang Zixin''s face turned red, and immediately pushed away Murong Ming, who was pressing on her body, and got up in a daze.


    "Thank you today. Goodbye." Tang Zixin picks up the burden on the ground and runs away.


    "Where are you going?"


    See Tang purple core to go, Murong Ming subconsciously pull her.


    Tang Zixin said, "naturally, it''s going to roam around the world. It''s not easy to come back. How can we learn from those predecessors, roam the world, and make a big career."


    Tang Zixin said he wanted to leave again, but Murong Ming held the burden. "What''s the mark of the wave? You''ve made a big career. You''re the one who doesn''t have any martial arts skills. Don''t say you can''t get out of the imperial city."


    Murong Ming glared at Tang Zixin angrily. How heartless is this woman? As a little woman like her, she still wants to go out and wander in the world. It''s not about looking for death.


    Murong Ming has been holding her, Tang Zixin was angry, choked his neck and cried: "no way, I know where the gate is, I can go out of the imperial city last time, how can I not get out of the imperial city this time."


    "Besides, I have no martial arts skills, but I have brains. I don''t believe that I am so easy to die."


    Even if she died, she might be able to wear it back.


    Tang Zixin thinks more and more excited, can''t wait to go out to roam the world.


    "No, don''t go out."


    Without waiting for Tang Zixin to run away, Murong Ming takes her to the wall.


    Aware of Murong Ming''s intention, Tang Zixin was in a hurry and immediately struggled, "what are you doing? Let me down."


    "No


    Murong Ming didn''t look at Tang Zixin, so she would fly into Tang Fu with her.


    Tang Zixin is completely impatient, she finally ran out, she does not want to go back so.


    Tang Zixin didn''t have time to think about it. He directly hooked Murong Ming''s neck and kissed it.


    The soft and delicate lips stick on him, Murong Ming instantly froze.


    Feeling Murong Ming didn''t want to let go, Tang Zixin didn''t care about his shyness and directly pried open his teeth.


    A faint fragrance rushed into the import, and the refreshing fragrance rushed to the top of his head. Murong Ming''s head was suddenly blank and finally released.


    Tang Zixin seizes the opportunity, grabs the burden, and runs away.


    When Murong Ming came back to the gods, Tang Zixin had already disappeared.


    Murong Ming licked her lips, and suddenly she laughed.


    "Follow her. Don''t let her out of the imperial city."


    "Yes."


    There was a low answer in mid air and soon disappeared.


    Murong Ming looked at the darkness ahead, evil Yang lip.


    Tang Zixin, I''m waiting for you to throw yourself into the net.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue arrived at the main hall of Dongfu.


    When they arrived, Bai ting''an and his wife, as well as aunt Ruan, Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui had arrived.


    Before Bai Ruo Meng had a few fights over her marriage, no one paid attention to it. Later, she heard that the five grade prefect was not bad. After Bai Yihan''s marriage was near, she accepted her fate.


    But aunt Hua was often crazy after her last miscarriage. This time Bai also married. The second lady was afraid that she might disturb the guests, so she was placed in the white house where the white family paid for the repair.


    Bai Tingan and Bai Ruo Meng have no objection to this, and they have no plan to take her back. They don''t mention it. The second lady will not take the initiative to pick up aunt Hua. But she still remembers that she wanted to harm Ru Yue.


    "Second uncle, second aunt."


    The white beaver saluted Bai ting''an and his second wife with ease.


    Bai Ru Yue followed her, Weifu behind, and said nothing.


    Bai Tingan glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily.


    How does he see Bai Ru Yue now? How does he feel that she is not pleasing to the eye, as if she is an indelible stain in his life.


    The second lady didn''t pay any attention to Bai Tingan''s expression or Bai Ru Yue''s impoliteness. She looked at them mildly and said with a smile, "sit down. Your big brother and sister-in-law will come soon."


    They both sat down beside xiaoxuan''er.


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling soon came, one full of spring breeze, the other shy and timid, and the two looked at each other with endless friendship.The second lady looked at the two people''s affectionate appearance and laughed happily.


    My son is not as indecisive as his father, and his daughter-in-law is also a good one. They will certainly be better in the future.


    Bai Yihan holds Qi Ziling gently, which looks like she is a fragile ceramic doll.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s cautious appearance, Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan also chuckle. The elder brother used to be a sister, but now he can become a wife slave.


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Qi Ziling''s face turned red, put aside his white hand and glared at him angrily.


    Said do not help do not help, now let people see the joke.


    Bai Yihan smiles happily and then looks at Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li with a cold face.


    Receiving Bai Yihan''s warning in his eyes, everyone did not dare to laugh again.


    Qi Ziling''s face was even more red. He was not good at doing anything out of the ordinary in front of his mother-in-law. He could only steal a glance at him.


    Bai Yihan looked at Qi Ziling inexplicably. He didn''t let them laugh. How could she not be happy.


    Looking at Bai Yihan''s stupefied appearance, Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li are laughing again.


    Elder brother, this wife slave is so lovely.


    Qi Ziling blushed like a cooked prawn. She didn''t dare to make any small moves. She lowered her eyebrows and went to Bai ting''an and the second lady. She said, "my daughter-in-law, please give my parents my regards."


    "These are shoes and socks made by my daughter-in-law. I hope my parents like them."


    Qi Ziling took the tray in the hands of Qingshuang and handed it respectfully.


    "Yes."


    With a gentle smile, the second lady took the tray and handed it to Yun Qi.


    In front of the ink painting, the putuan that had been prepared was placed in front of Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling respectively.


    After two people kneel down together, Si Qin and Zhi Shu will serve two tea cups.


    "Parents drink tea."


    "Parents drink tea."


    Bai Yihan took the tea cup and handed it to Bai ting''an, while Qi Ziling offered tea to the second lady.


    "Good."


    Two people took tea cup together, after drinking daughter-in-law tea, one person gave a big red envelope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    After the tea, the second lady looked at the white beavers and said, "han''er, take your daughter-in-law to meet your sisters."


    Bai Yihan nods and takes Qi Ziling to Bai Li''s front. The three immediately get up.


    "Big sister, third sister, you know. This is the fifth sister."


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Three people together to Qi Ziling line a big gift.


    Qi Ziling Dun made a big red face again. He quickly took several pieces of PAZI in the clear frost tray and handed them to the white beavers one by one. "This is my own embroidery. If it''s not good, my sisters don''t mind it."


    Bai Ru Yue took over the veil, looked over it, raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong? The lotus and the fish are much better than what I''ve embroidered."


    Two madams smell speech, can''t help joking way: "you are OK to say, your elder brother embroiders the thing to compare you to be able to see."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Laughter came out of the hall in an instant.


    White Ru month red face, immediately discontented stare: "Niang, today''s sister-in-law enters the door for the first day, you can''t give me some face."


    Two madams smile to nod, "good, Niang does not say, stay later to say."


    After hearing the speech, the crowd laughed again, and the atmosphere became happy. Qi Ziling''s nervous heart finally relaxed.


    White also Han has to take Qi Ziling to white if dream and white if water, two people also immediately stand up.


    "This is four sisters, six sisters."


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    After several people met each other, Qi Ziling also gave them each a piece of PA.


    After drinking his daughter-in-law''s tea, Bai Tingan left.


    The second lady was afraid of Qi Ziling''s formality, and went with her.


    Ruan''s aunt wanted to stay with Qi Ziling, the future mistress. However, Bai was also involved. She couldn''t open her mouth for a moment, so she could only leave Bai Ruoshui and go by herself.


    As soon as the elders left, Bai Ru Yue jumped to Qi Ziling, "sister-in-law, you can be regarded as married to our family. If you don''t come again, your brother will be lovesick."


    Qi Ziling''s face was red. She didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, she didn''t speak.


    "What nonsense?" Bai Yihan stares at Bai Ru Yue with warning.


    "What nonsense am I talking about?" Bai Ru Yue was not afraid. She took Qi Ziling and whispered, "sister-in-law, you don''t know. The day before the marriage, my brother-in-law seems to have no soul. He can''t hear what I say, so he thinks about the wedding ceremony."


    Rao is Bai Yihan''s thick skinned. Listening to Bai Ru Yue''s "whispers", he can''t help blushing.


    Qi Ziling blushed with shame and couldn''t even lift her head.


    "My sister-in-law, go and sit down in Xifu."


    Hearing Bai Ru Yue say more and more ridiculous, Bai Li quickly saves the field.


    "Good!"


    Qi Ziling was smiling. She was about to go to Xifu with Bai Li and Bai Li. Bai Yihan held him, "go tomorrow. She''s a little uncomfortable today."


    "Come on, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Bai Yihan walked away with Qi Ziling in his arms.


    "Can''t you keep a low profile?" She twisted off her purple flesh secretly.


    White also Han evil smile stick to her ear way: "what''s the matter, even if I don''t say, they also know that we finished last night."


    Qi Ziling can''t help but blush and twist his waist.


    Bai Ruyue looked at the back of Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, and sighed: "my sister-in-law is too poor. There is no personal freedom under the elder brother''s influence."


    Bai Li raised her hand and knocked on Bai Ru Yue''s head, "what erotic power, big brother, that''s heartache for sister-in-law."


    , "go back to Wutong garden."


    Bai Li said and went to Xifu. Bai Ru Yue failed to abduct Qi Ziling, so she had to go back to Xifu.


    Seeing that everyone is gone, Bai Ruoshui can''t wait to go.


    "Stop."


    White if water a meal, turn head to look at white if dream suspiciously, "four elder sister?"


    White if dream walked to white if water, squint way: "don''t think you said a good marriage can not put me in the eye."


    White if water a Leng, immediately aggrieved way: "I did not have."


    Bai Ruo Meng scorned to snort, "do you think that if you please your mother and elder brother together with your aunt, they will treat you as a person. A commoner girl is a concubine, and a concubine is a concubine. Wait, your aunt will never be much better off than my aunt. "


    After a pass of sarcasm, white if dream then arrogant head left.


    White if water eyes red looking at white if dream, a face of injustice and uneasiness.


    After returning to Xiyuan, Bai Ruoshui told aunt Ruan the same thing just now.


    "Auntie, is it true what the fourth sister said? Will mother really send you to the temple?"


    Bai Ruoshui looked at Aunt Ruan with tearful eyes and a worried face.


    Ruan aunt gently kneaded Bai Ruoshui''s head, "your mother is not that kind of person, aunt didn''t make mistakes, my wife will not punish me.""But..." Bai Ruoshui frowned, or very worried.


    "She was scaring you. Don''t listen to her. She just can''t see you. She''s just jealous."


    Ruan''s aunt said and sighed: "but she has a saying that is good. The common daughter is the commoner daughter, and the concubine is the concubine. My aunt has no chance in this life. But you are different. Although the marriage your mother finds for you is a stepwife, it is the main room. You must cherish this opportunity and never be silly like Bai Ruo Meng."


    Bai Ruoshui frowns and looks confused.


    Does the fourth elder sister ignore her because her marriage is not as good as hers, but isn''t her aunt saying that the fourth sister''s marriage is also very good?


    Looking at Bai Ruoshui''s ignorant appearance, aunt Ruan snorted coldly: "she is ambitious. She thinks that she is a girl in the white mansion, and she will definitely become his wife in the gaomen family. She doesn''t look at her identity. Does a common girl born by an actor really want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix?"


    Bai Ruoshui was a little sad and bowed her head. She was also a commoner girl. She was the same age as the fifth elder sister, but the treatment was very different, and the di Shu had different treatment, which has always been the case.


    Aunt Ruan took Bai Ruoshui to her arms and sighed, "your father is an ignorant man. Fortunately, madam, she is not bad. Only we keep our duty, she won''t treat us badly."


    "Yes." Bai Ruoshui nodded and obediently answered.


    Jinghanxuan.


    Qi Ziling was sorting things out in the room. Bai Yihan came in and said, "my mother cleaned up Nanyuan. Do you want us to move there?"


    Qi Ziling''s movement on the hand a meal, lift Mou way: "what do you mean?"


    White also Han does not matter ground raise eyebrow, "look at you, I am all the same everywhere."


    Qi Ziling thought and said, "I think it''s very nice here. It''s quiet."


    Although there are only three male courtyards here, they are more innocent than the other three.


    "Then I still live here. I''m used to it."


    Bai Yihan smilingly walks to Qi Ziling and throws her to the bed directly like the wolf sees the little white rabbit.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red, and he gently hammered his chest. He said angrily, "what are you doing? It''s still day. "


    "Pull up the curtain and it''s evening."


    Bai Yihan buried his head in Qi Ziling''s neck, and answered carelessly.


    "Who told me to come back and have a rest..."


    The discontented protests were all swallowed up, leaving only sweetness and tenderness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    On New Year''s Eve, every family in Zixiao imperial city is bustling and bustling, and the White House is no exception.


    Originally, on New Year''s Eve, everyone should sit together for a reunion dinner. However, because there are guests in the mansion, Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui have made a marriage, so they still have two tables.


    The second lady and the women in the mansion were sitting in the side hall, while Bai ting''an, Bai Yihan and the male guests were sitting in the main hall.


    Because of Bai ting''an in, so the men are more secure, not only don''t drink much, even say little.


    The women''s family members were different. The second lady was very friendly, so except Qi Ziling, who had just passed by, she was a little more restrained, especially Bai Ruyue.


    "Sister in law, congratulations on your marriage with your brother. I hope you will hold them for three years, so that my mother will have no time to nag." Bai Ru Yue raised her glass to Qi Ziling and said playfully.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red, and the second lady glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily, "you girl, when did I nag?"


    When Bai Ru Yue was nagging, she forgot when she was nagging. When her brother didn''t make a marriage, her mother often nagged, especially during the spring festival like this.


    It''s not only her brother, but also her underage. Fortunately, she is pregnant now. Otherwise, if her brother is married, she will become the focus of her mother.


    "Thank you."


    Qi Ziling raised his glass and drank it down in a bold and forthright way.


    Although Bai Ru Yue is pregnant, she can''t drink with everyone, but she also drinks all the tea in the cup.


    Baili also raised his glass and said, "Congratulations, sister-in-law. After that, we will be a real family."


    "The family." Qi Ziling smiles and drinks up the wine again.


    Bai Ru Yue and Bai Li both offered wine. Bai Ruo Meng also raised his glass with a good eye, "sister-in-law, I''ll also give you a glass."


    For Qi Ziling, the future mistress of the white family, she is naturally flattered.


    Qi Ziling did not favor one from the other, whether it was Bai Ruo Meng or Bai Ruo Shui Jing, she drank up all the wine.


    Looking at Qi Ziling drinking one cup after another, the second lady''s face showed a worried color.


    Seeing this, aunt Ruan, who was waiting on her side, immediately laughed and joked, "don''t be so eager to offer the young lady wine. Look at this little blush. After a while, the eldest young master will see you, and I don''t know what kind of heartache you will become."


    When people heard this, they all laughed vaguely.


    Qi Ziling''s face was flushed and her eyes were drooping. She didn''t dare to look up.


    Two madams also smile, raised eyes to see an eye, Ruan aunt way: "you also sit down to eat together, are not outsiders."


    "In the heart of Fu," Ruan Xi immediately


    Si Qin and ink painting several people immediately add stool, add tableware.


    Bai Ruo Meng looks at Ruan auntie, disdaining to snort.


    This woman really meets the wind to make the rudder. She used to wear a pair of trousers with her aunt. Now she goes to flatter his wife when she sees that her aunt is out of power.


    Bai Ruo Meng stares at her eyes in the shade of white water. Her six sisters are really lucky. Not only does an aunt help her pave the way, but even his wife also helps her.


    Feel white if dream that jealousy eyes, white if water instant like needle felt to move to the side.


    Somehow, she always felt that the fourth elder sister was not the same as before. Although the former four elder sisters sometimes did bad things and had a bad temper, they did not give her the feeling of fear, but now the fourth sister always gives her a creepy feeling.


    Bai Li and they don''t know Bai Ruo Meng''s mind. They all drink and chat happily.


    Bai Li, Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Xuan, and Bai Ru Xuan respect the second lady together. They say hard with her. As a result, they make the two ladies cry and laugh.


    Looking like a sister, mother and daughter, Qi Ziling looks envious.


    My mother is right. Her mother-in-law is a good match. Not only Ru Yue, the daughter, but also Li''er and xiaoxuan''er are close to her, especially Xiao xuan''er, who is so clingy and intimate that others don''t know, they must think they are mother and daughter.


    Bai Ruoshui is also envious to look at Bai Ru Yue. This is the difference between a legitimate daughter and a common daughter. Even if the mother is so kind, she can''t stick to her side like her own daughter.


    But she still has a chance to have her future children stick around her like this.


    Bai Ruo Meng is not in the mood to see Bai Ru Yue. Their mother and daughter are deeply in love. She is bored and drinks hard. Unknowingly, she drank a pot alone.


    Soon, she drank too much.


    "Here, sister-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Bai Ruo Meng suddenly took the wine pot and staggered to stand up.


    Qi Ziling, who is whispering with Bai Li, is confused by Bai Ruo Meng''s sudden behavior.


    Others also stop and look at Bai Ruo Meng.


    See Qi Ziling tardy not raise a cup, white if dream irritated ground sneer way: "how, despise me?"


    Qi Ziling came back to her mind and just wanted to raise her glass. When she heard this, she immediately frowned and said, "my four sisters misunderstood me."However, Bai Ruo Meng didn''t listen to Qi Ziling''s explanation, and staggered to wave the wine pot, and the wine in the wine pot instantly scattered a table.


    All the people frowned, and the second lady was even colder. However, she was as white as a dream. She said with a big tongue and drunk: "I am a common girl. What''s the matter? You think you are more noble than me. You are not born by a father or an ancestor."


    Listen to white if dream that does not tune, Qi Ziling also has some vexation meaning, "four younger sister is drunk."


    Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Ruo Meng angrily, and her liver aches with anger.


    This dead woman, in the end, what crazy ah, who wants to be with her father, an ancestor, is her father does good things.


    Bai Li is watching Bai Rumeng with interest. She was born by an ancestor and a father. If she was born in modern times, it would not be worse. It''s a pity that she was born in the wrong age.


    Not caring about everyone''s ugly face, Bai Ruo Meng belched a wine and said, "our white family is the first family of cloud view. You are lucky to marry to the white family."


    At this moment, even if Qi Ziling has a good temper, she can''t bear it. What''s more, she is not a submissive person.


    Two madams black sink down, toward white if water''s maid sharp voice way: "your young lady is drunk, send her back."


    "Yes."


    The two maidens immediately responded with trembling, and went to help Bai Ruoshui, but she pushed aside wildly, "don''t touch me."


    The second lady looked at Bai Ruo Meng with sharp eyes and ordered Si Qin and ink painting: "help me in the past. If she makes a lot of noise, she will go to the doctor to take tranquilizer."


    "Yes."


    Two people should, simply do not give Bai Ruo Meng the chance to resist, one left and one right to support her to go.


    White if dream can''t struggle, can only hysterically roar, "you don''t think you marry me far away as a concubine, I can''t help it, wait and see, I won''t let you do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Until people go far away, we can still hear Bai Ruo Meng''s hysterical cry.


    The second lady had a black face, which was hard to see.


    Qi Ziling is embarrassed, and aunt Ruan and Bai Ruoshui are upset.


    Bai Ru Yue was so angry that she lost her interest in eating.


    She is really a bane. She stirred up all the good new year''s Eve dinner.


    Bai Li is the most meaningless. She does not take Bai Ruo Meng as an example, nor does she take her words to heart.


    Xiaoxuan''er is intimate to comfort the second lady, "the fourth elder sister is drunk, and all she says is drunk. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Xiao xuan''er''s words made her face soften a lot.


    She rubbed her head with a smile, "your fourth sister is drunk, the second aunt won''t care."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and worried: "Niang, it''s only when she is drunk that she speaks the truth. What she said just now is obviously holding back something bad. You have to guard against her."


    This white if dream is more and more like that Aunt Hua, the stomach did not hold good fart.


    The second lady snorted coldly and glanced at Bai Ru Yue angrily, "your mother, I haven''t reached the time when my old eyes are dim."


    She can''t handle a little common girl, so she can really make way for her mistress.


    Bai Ru Yue immediately flattered with a smile and said, "yes, mother, you are young, where you are old and dim."


    Everyone finally laughed again. Qi Ziling looked at the second lady with some heartache.


    My mother-in-law has had a hard time these years. I heard that my grandmother is a very powerful person. My father-in-law seems to be in no charge of affairs. The aunts in the mansion are not at ease. In addition, I''m afraid that such a commoner girl is not less irritated.


    There were aunts and sons and daughters in their family, but their father was strict in governing the family and had always attached great importance to the common people. Therefore, the life of the mother-in-law was better than that of the mother-in-law.


    I don''t know what he will do in the future. With his temperament, even if he takes a concubine in the future, he will not treat her badly.


    After thinking of a concubine, she felt like a stone.


    After Bai Ruo Meng made such a fuss just now, everyone''s interest in eating was not high, and the meal soon broke up.


    When Qi Ziling returned to jinghanxuan, Bai Yihan had already taken a bath.


    Looking at the leisurely reading of Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling''s face, "did you leave so early?"


    She thought she came back first.


    "If you want to get together with those guys, you might as well come back and accompany your wife." Bai Yihan smiles and pulls Qi Ziling into his arms.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red. Seeing no one in the room, he didn''t push him away.


    Bai Yihan smelled the faint fragrance of wine on her body, raised her eyebrows and said, "did you drink?"


    "A little." Qi Ziling laughs and raises her eyes toward white, which is also Han''s comparison.


    Looking at her water eyes as blurred as starlight, Bai Yihan''s heartstrings tremble, and suddenly her eyes are dark and dim: "you are not allowed to drink in the future."


    Her beauty can''t be seen by anyone, not even Ru Yue.


    She thought she would retort, but she nodded obediently, "well, we may have children at any time if we don''t drink any more."


    Qi Ziling said, and gently stroked her stomach.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, Bai Yi Han Mou Guang was soft. She rubbed her head lightly and said in a hoarse voice, "we don''t want children for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Qi Ziling''s heart is cool, frowning and accusing looking at Bai Yihan.


    Bai Yihan chuckles and kisses her forehead, explaining, "aren''t we going back to college? So don''t have children for the time being. Besides, you are still young. "


    It is said that young women are particularly prone to dystocia when they are pregnant. He does not want her to take the risk.


    After listening to Bai Yihan''s explanation, Qi Ziling''s nervous tension finally relaxed and pouted: "I don''t want to go to college, I want children."


    In the past, she still dreamed of becoming a relative and going to college, but now she married, she knew that this was extravagant hope. How could a married grandwife run around, and what''s more, her father-in-law and mother-in-law were all there, so it was more difficult for her to go out.


    Since she can''t go to college, she might as well have a child earlier, so that he can have a company with Ru Yue''s children in the future.


    "And I''m 16, and I''m no longer young. My mother gave birth to my elder sister at the age of 15. I''m in good health. I''m sure I''ll be OK, and I''m not a beaver? Do you think the beaver will let me have an accident? "


    White also Han Mou light flashed, suddenly evil smile pressed her under the body, bit her ear way: "what do you want?"


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red and shyly turned over her head and said, "don''t make any noise. I haven''t combed and washed yet."


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    Ambiguous whispers like with the current, a pan to her heart, let her completely no strength to resist.


    Wutong court, main house.


    White cat lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, stuffy way: "Chinese new year, grandfather did not come back."


    Without my grandfather''s reunion dinner, it''s not really a reunion dinner."It will come back." Mo Beichen gently rubbed the head of the white beaver.


    This is his home. There are a lot of people waiting for him. How could he not come back?


    White beaver thought of what, suddenly raised his eyes and said: "do you think grandfather will be to the bottleneck, where closed?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "not impossible."


    The old man''s cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. He has been staying in Bailing jiuzhong for many years. If there is any sign of breakthrough at this time, he is likely to find a place to close down.


    White beaver frowned. If grandfather was really shut up, he would not be able to get out for a while.


    "There are more than ten days left for the family competition. Maybe my grandfather will come back to participate in the family competition." White cat holding a glimmer of hope.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, comfort way: "if he wants to come back, he will certainly come back."


    If you don''t want to come back, no one can find him.


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver in his arms, patted her back, and gently coaxed: "don''t think about it. Sleep."


    "Well."


    The white beaver answered softly, but he was not sleepy at all.


    She is not afraid of the aristocratic family competition. It would be great for her grandfather to come back to the town. But if he really can''t come back, she will never disgrace his grandfather and the white family.


    In the side room, Bai Ru Yue also stood by the window without sleepiness, stroking her stomach and leaning against the window to watch the moon.


    I don''t know how Nangong Huang is now?


    I wonder if they have a chance to see you again?


    Would he be surprised if he saw their children later?


    Dreaming of Nangong Huang''s stupidity when she and her children are in a daze, Bai Ru Yue unconsciously laughs.


    Cotton fog came over and worried: "Miss, it''s cool at night. Be careful of the cold."


    Bai Ru Yue returned to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m in good health."


    Even so, she closed the window.


    "All right, you go to sleep. I''m sleeping, too."


    In the past, she never wanted apricot rain for them to watch the night, but since she was pregnant, her elder sister stipulated that they must have two people to watch the night every day. Knowing that the elder sister was for her good, she had to accept it.


    "Yes."


    Cotton fog should, after waiting for Bai Ru Yue to go to bed, he went out to watch the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    On the first day of January, the first day of the new year, there was a lively sound of firecrackers outside.


    Because it was new year''s day, Bai Li got up early in the morning and distributed new year red envelopes to all the people in Xifu.


    Bai Ru Yue is also early to the main hall, "big brother-in-law, big sister, good morning."


    "Good morning, your red envelope."


    Bai Li was in a good mood and handed a red envelope to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue is not polite. After taking the red envelope, she turns to Mo Beichen, "big brother-in-law, should you also..."


    Bai Ru Yue said to Mo Beichen a look you know.


    Mo Beichen evil hook lip, also really from the arms to feel two red envelopes handed to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru was very happy and immediately accepted two red envelopes.


    The elder brother-in-law is different. One shot is two red envelopes.


    "Do we have red envelopes?"


    Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun come in, thick skinned.


    Mo Beichen directly white his one eye, "that is for children."


    I''ll give it to you, too.


    You should shrug your shoulders in the morning and smile gently


    It means that children will have them sooner or later.


    Baili looked at the two humanitarians: "come just in time. Let''s go to worship the second uncle and the second aunt together."


    They nodded. Since they were guests in the mansion, they would like to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Several people went to Dongfu to pay a new year''s visit to Bai ting''an and his second wife, and then went to Jing Han Xuan to find Bai Yihan.


    "Good morning, brother."


    "Everyone is so early." Seeing everyone coming together, Qi Ziling immediately went into the room to make tea.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at the Qionghua tree in the yard and exclaimed, "you are really clean."


    Bai Yihan smiles and greets everyone to sit down.


    "Tea."


    Qi Ziling came out and added tea to everyone one by one.


    "it was all here, and I went to the Wutong court to find it." A few talents just sat down, yunshaoning and Xueqing inkstone came together.


    See cloud Shaoning and snow green inkstone, white beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, "you come just in time, just want to find you to play horse hanging."


    Cloud Shaoning a listen to music, "good, for a long time did not fight, forehand itching."


    Qi Wen takes the bird card to come over and meets Murong Xun. He takes people back to jinghanxuan.


    "Why are you free today?"


    Seeing Murong Xun, everyone was surprised.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning and shrugged mildly: "even the emperor wants to celebrate the new year, not to mention I''m just the prince."


    In fact, he first secretly went to the cloud house, knowing that Yun Shaoning came here, he followed him.


    "White beaver laughs and raises the bird card in the hand:" come just in time, can gather together two tables. "


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and sat down beside Yun Shaoning.


    Xue Qingyan sits opposite Murong Xunzi, while Bai Li sits opposite Yun Shaoning. The configuration is the same as that on the boat last time. Even everyone''s position has not changed. Only this time, Bai Li is surrounded by Mo Beichen, the flower protector.


    "East wind."


    "Wait, I''ll touch it." Seeing the east wind from Murong Xunzi, Yun Shaoning immediately cried out with excitement.


    The white beaver glanced at Murong Xun with a black face, but Murong Xun did not receive the white beaver''s eyes at all, "west wind."


    "Touch."


    Cloud Shaoning is simply happy to blossom, and touch two times, he can listen to the card.


    This time, even the face of the snow-green inkstone is not good-looking.


    "North wind."


    Another card came out, and Bai Li finally glared at Murong Xun and said, "Hey, can you not be so obvious?"


    The feeding card is too obvious. The show of love is not so show.


    Cloud Shaoning a grasp of the north wind, triumphantly to the table a pour, "big four Xi, give money."


    The white beaver winked at the corner of her eyes with black lines. She had a bad premonition that she would return the money she had won that day.


    Here by the white Ru month, Qi Ziling, cold easy cold, Zhuo Qingyun together a table is also in full swing.


    "I can''t fight."


    Qi Ziling looked at the card in his hand, a face confused.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Bai Yihan sits beside Qi Ziling and helps her play a card.


    Bai Ru moon looked at Bai Yi Han bitterly: "why don''t you teach me, I won''t fight."


    Typically, if you have a wife, you don''t want a sister.


    White also Han raised eyes to her door a glance, "you look at your door money pile, which also need me to teach."


    Now is three loses one, she wins the most, fortunately said that she will not.


    "Ha ha, thanks to my two fortune cats." Bai Ru Yue looks at the silver mountain in front of her door, and immediately she is happy to bloom.


    Royal Palace, royal garden.


    "Father and emperor, happy new year to mother!"Murong Ming and Murong Yun''s sons and daughters gathered together to pay New Year''s greetings to Murong Shuofeng and the empress.


    "Well, there are red envelopes." Murong Shuo smiles happily and looks good.


    The queen took the red envelopes prepared by warm spring and sent them to everyone one by one. Finally, there were two more.


    Murong Lingshan looked around and frowned: "where is your brother?"


    Murong Shuofeng also looked at the queen, "xun''er."


    "I went to the White House."


    Murong Shuofeng slightly frowned, "he is often running to the White House these days."


    The queen chuckled, "let him go. You can''t hold him for a lifetime."


    These days, he has worked hard and is really tired. Let him go out and relax.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyebrows in a noncommittal way, "the boy of the white family and the girl of Qi''s family are married."


    Without waiting for the queen to answer, Murong Ming snapped: "yes, the emperor also went to meet the bride that day, which made me less accept many red envelopes for opening the door."


    Murong Shuofeng glanced at Murong Ming with disgust, "you are too old. Don''t be wild all day long. To see which girl is suitable, you can marry me early and open branches and leaves for the royal family as soon as possible."


    He''s old enough to have no grandchildren. Is it easy for him?


    Murong Ming choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He wants to get married, isn''t it that people haven''t caught up with?


    Murong Shuofeng also looked at Murong Xuefei and Murong Lingshan, "you two are also. If you have any favorite, you can tell my father that he will help you decide."


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng as if to tell the future, Murong Xuefei suddenly a little sad.


    Until now, she felt that her father was really old and no longer young. Maybe it was time for her to get married, even if it was to make him feel at ease.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes are dim, and a touch of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    She always only likes Xueqing inkstone. Unfortunately, he doesn''t like her. She never wanted to marry anyone other than Xueqing inkstone before, but now


    The empress looked at Murong Ming, and suddenly said, "how about this? When the Lantern Festival is held on the 15th day of the first month, we will call all the unmarried ladies and princes from the aristocratic families, and we will give them a good choice."


    Murong Shuofeng listen, eyes light up instantly, "this idea is good."


    Murong Ming and Murong Lingshan, Murong Xuefei, they are all frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Because last night, Baili didn''t get up until noon.


    "Miss." Qiwen comes in with a basin.


    White beaver sat up sleepily and yawned to the ear room.


    After cleaning, Bai Li noticed that Mo Beichen was not in the house. He thought he had gone to the guest garden to find Leng Yihan.


    "Big sister."


    "Good morning." When Bai Ru Yue comes in, Bai Li says hello with a smile.


    "It''s noon. It''s still early." Bai Ru Yue sat down beside Bai Li and said, "how much did you lose last night?"


    The white beaver winked at the corner of his eyes and curled his mouth and said, "don''t mention it."


    Obviously is the same person, the ending is different, the man in love really can''t afford to hurt.


    Bai Li shook his head plaintively, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly looked at Bai Li and said, "by the way, Li family has come."


    Bai Li glanced at her inexplicably, "which Li family?"


    "It''s the rich businessman in the south of the Yangtze River, the one his mother gave Bai Ruoshui."


    Bai Li suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Is it him? Did he come in person?"


    Bai Ru Yue nodded, "it''s not true. She said that she went to the imperial city to handle the goods, but she brought a large cart with her new year goods."


    White Li Yang lip, light pursed tea way: "he is also intentional."


    From the south of the Yangtze River to the Imperial City, there are many ways to go. I also brought so many things to visit the Imperial City, which can be regarded as giving Bai Ruoshui and Bai Fu face.


    Bai Ru Yue laughed, "yes, more than the Shanxi prefect."


    Although it has been agreed that wedding gifts should be given, it is generally for the servants of the family to run errands, such as the Shanxi prefect.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, have they gone to the Qi mansion?"


    Today is the second day of junior high school. It''s the day for my sister-in-law to return to the door in the three dynasties.


    "Early in the morning."


    When they were talking, Yunzhi rushed in, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    The white cat quickly frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunzhi gasped, "it''s the fourth miss..."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue looked at each other and went to the east mansion together.


    When they went to Qiong garden together, they heard the voice of Ruan aunt hating.


    "That coquettish hoof is so shameless that she dares to seduce her brother-in-law in broad daylight. Madam, you must be the master of our water."


    After a burst of crying, it was like crying.


    Hearing Ruan aunt''s call and curse, Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue frown at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"


    The white beaver turned and glanced at Yun Zhi, who was panting.


    Yunzhi swallowed his mouth and said in a low voice: "it is the fourth miss who fell into the water. It is said that the sixth uncle saved the people."


    Bai Ru moon frowned, and her disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Bai Li sneered at her. She was willing to pay for the fall in the winter.


    Together they lifted the curtain into the room.


    There are only two madams and single mother, as well as aunt Ruan and Bai Ruoshui''s mother and daughter, but Bai Ruo Meng is not seen.


    "Mother."


    "Second aunt."


    The second lady raised her eyes and looked at them helplessly. Then she asked mother Shan to carry the stool for them.


    Bai Ruo Meng just sat down and said, "Niang, Bai Ruo Meng really seduces Li freely?"


    Before the second Madame answered, aunt Ruan excitedly said, "there''s still a fake. My uncle is here. She''s a sister. She doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion, but she just runs to the uncle and falls into the water. What kind of reward can you say on such a cold day? Who can believe that


    White beaver a black line to draw the corner of the eye, Winter Lotus? This excuse is really what Bai Ruo Meng will come up with.


    Bai Ru Yue listened, is a burst of nausea, "Niang, Bai Ruo Meng, this is obviously Xiao Xiang six sister''s husband, you can''t promise her."


    Usually she is most annoyed with this kind of seduction of other people''s husband, especially seducing her own family, which is disgusting.


    Ruan aunt smell speech, grateful to see white Ru month, but also look forward to see the second lady.


    The second lady frowned. It was not something she could stop if she wanted to.


    Li free to save white if dream, between the two people is to have the skin of the pro, according to reason, this white if dream should give Li free.


    The second lady sighed sorrowfully and looked at Bai Ruoshui, "you are one of the parties. Tell me what you think."


    White if water frowns, white face standing on one side, very tangled appearance.


    She knew that the fourth elder sister must be given to Li freely. Her aunt told her that the best result was that she would be a concubine and she would be a real wife. However, she didn''t want to be a husband with her four sisters at all. Even if the concubine was anyone, she should not be the fourth sister.


    Si Qin lifted the curtain and went into the room and said, "madam, just now Cuilan, the maid of the fourth miss, said that the fourth miss is making trouble to hang herself."


    White Ru month hears speech, immediately anger way: "this woman is singing big play, this one out again."


    A good year was ruined by her.The second lady was also angry: "let her hang. If she is hanged, I will give her a big deal."


    Seeing that the second lady was really angry, Si Qin bowed down and retired immediately.


    Bai Ruoshui suddenly knelt down in front of the second lady, "mother, the matter has come to this point, water son has only one request."


    "Say it."


    White if water raises Mou, look at two madams firmly, "do not serve a husband with four elder sisters."


    If Li Zong is determined to marry her four sisters, she should not do it.


    "You..."


    Ruan aunt smell speech, instant anxious, just want to speak, two madams should be under, "good, I understand."


    The second lady looked at the white beavers and waved wearily: "you all go back, I will deal with this matter."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the second lady anxiously and goes back with Bai Li.


    If there are other things, they can help solve the problem, but it is really difficult for them to participate in this matter.


    As soon as Ruan''s aunt came out of the Qiong garden, she hated that iron was not made into steel, and she said to her head, "are you stupid? Such a good marriage, you give it to Bai Ruo Meng in vain? "


    White if water frown, some depressed way: "since four elder sister wants, that I let her."


    After all, she grew up with her sister. She had no friendship for her, but she did.


    Ruan''s aunt frowned. Just about to say something, Bai Ruoshui turned her eyes and said, "besides, since mother can find Li''s family for me, she will certainly find Zhangjia for me. Don''t you also say you should believe in mother?"


    Although my father is not a senior official, she can''t climb up to the level of the Bai family. It''s not hard to find a general merchant''s house.


    If it''s really not possible, ordinary people can do it, as long as they don''t share the same husband with the four sisters.


    Ruan aunt lenglengleng looked at Bai Ruoshui, only feel that the usual does not silence the world''s little girl, like suddenly grew up the same.


    Ruan aunt sighed, pitifully rubbed her head and said, "well, you have such a disposition, how can you serve a husband with her."


    As for her stupid daughter, if she really and Bai Ruo Meng are together, I''m afraid she will be eaten to the bone. Forget it, it''s also the child''s fate. Look at her own future fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Seeing the second lady''s sad face, mother Shan came forward and said, "madam, do you really want to give the fourth miss to Uncle Li?"


    It is obvious that this is the plan of the fourth young lady. If you really follow the four young ladies and do not say that the Mu family is not easy to explain, I am afraid that the unmarried young ladies in the family will be tired by the fourth miss.


    The second lady''s eyes were light, and sighed, "go and invite Mr. Li. Let him choose this problem."


    "Yes." Mother Shan answered, then lifted the curtain out.


    The second lady arrived at the main hall, and soon Li Zongli also arrived.


    Li Ran Ran was in his early twenties. He was tall, with a square face. Although he was not very handsome, he looked very upright. Perhaps because of this, the second lady chose to marry the Li family.


    "Yes, ma''am." Li ran forward and politely saluted the second lady.


    The second lady raised her hand with a smile, "they are all from their own family. Li Xianggong doesn''t need to be polite."


    Li free also politely smile way: "Madam calls me freely is."


    "I''m not welcome. Please sit down."


    After the tea was served, the second lady beat the people in the room down.


    "Thank you for saving our four girls today."


    "It should be." Li bowed slightly freely and modestly.


    It was for this.


    Two Madame eyes light light to shake next, way: "we are all our own people, I also don''t beat around the bush."


    Knowing that the second lady had something to talk to him, Li Zong sat down at once.


    "I don''t know how you are going to arrange for our four girls?" The second lady opened the door to see the mountain road.


    Li was confused, as if he didn''t understand what the second lady meant.


    Seeing this, the second lady had to explain more directly: "you saved the fourth girl and made a marriage with the sixth girl. Originally, it was no use for sisters to serve a husband together. However, although the six girls in my family are young, they are very stubborn and do not want to serve with her four sisters. So, you see..."


    "Just a moment, please." Before the second lady finished speaking, Li could frown and interrupt: "what sister serves a husband together? I have no intention of marrying the fourth lady? "


    Li Ran Ran, as if he was afraid that the second lady would not believe him, rose and bowed to the second lady.


    See Li free and resolute attitude, do not want to marry white if dream appearance, two madams have the bottom in mind.


    "But you saved the four girls. It''s easy to say, but hard to hear..."


    The second lady looked at Li Zongli tentatively and wanted to hear his plan for this matter.


    Originally she wanted to break the engagement for Bai Ruoshui, but now look at Li''s free attitude, this may have a turn for the better.


    Li Ran Ran finally understood the meaning of the second lady and said with a bitter smile: "madam, you misunderstood me. I saved the fourth miss, but I was the one who let my little brother Qingchuan save. It is Qingchuan who really saves people."


    He knew that he had made a marriage with the six girls in the mansion, and naturally he wanted to avoid suspicion with other girls. Therefore, even if he had the intention to save people, he did not personally go into the water, but he did not want to cause trouble.


    "So it is." The second lady suddenly opened her mind.


    She got up and looked apologetically at Li Zong and Qingchuan: "we misunderstood. Thank you very much for today''s affairs. However, it is related to the reputation of my girl. Please don''t spread it out."


    Li free immediately bowed down, "you can rest assured that we are not talkative people, we must be tight lipped."


    The second lady looked at Li free with satisfaction. After this incident, she could see that she had a good vision. This person is indeed a person who can entrust life and is also the blessing of six girls.


    After Li was free to leave, the second wife went to Xiyuan.


    "What did he say?" Ruan Auntie poured tea for the second lady and said anxiously.


    Two madams saw white if water, white if water immediately swallow swallow swallow mouth waterway: "mother has a word to say, I don''t care."


    Looking at the nervous Bai Ruoshui, the second Madame also did not sell the key, directly said: "he said that never married four girls."


    Aunt Ruan''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "that''s what you say..."


    Bai Ruoshui''s heart also instantly relaxed, but thought of what, and frowned: "but he saved four sisters, is this OK?"


    He and four elder sisters have skin affinity, can not marry four elder sisters?


    The second lady chuckled, "in fact, he didn''t save people."


    "He didn''t save it?"


    Both of them were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Bai Ruoshui looks puzzled. Isn''t he the one who saved him? What did the four sisters say? It was Li zongran who saved her?


    Looking at their puzzled expressions, the second lady explained, "it was he who let the boy save him. Maybe he was afraid of getting into trouble, but he was still stuck."


    Ruan aunt micro Leng next, murmured: "this uncle mind is delicate."


    White if water is also a face stupefied, as if did not expect that person will think so thoughtful.


    The second lady nodded with a smile, "yes, there is love and righteousness. It is the blessing of six girls."There are not many men who are willing to be filial to their dead wives these days. From this point, we can see his character.


    Ruan aunt smell speech immediately grateful way: "this also thanks madam, found a good family for six girls."


    "Thank you, mother." Bai Ruoshui also immediately gave two madams a big gift.


    The second lady looked at Bai Ruoshui with a smile, "my uncle is a good man. You can wait for three years at ease. As long as you don''t do stupid things again, you will have a good life in the future."


    "Yes." Bai Ruoshui bows down immediately.


    After two madams left, Ruan aunt just completely relaxed, "great, my heart ah, finally return to the original position."


    Finally, she did not forget to warn Bai Ruoshui, "listen to your mother''s advice, and don''t do stupid things in the future."


    In particular, we can''t mix with Bai Ruo Meng any more. We can''t do a good thing.


    "Well." As white as water, his face was slightly red, and he responded softly.


    If Bai Ruoshui had anything to be unwilling to do before, after this incident, she was absolutely dead set on this person.


    But Li Zong is also impressed by Bai Rushui''s insistence that she does not want her sisters to serve her husband. For Bai Ruoshui, it is a blessing in disguise.


    However, Bai Ruo Meng, after knowing that Li Zong ran did not want to marry her at all, wanted to make trouble in the house again.


    Originally, she thought that as long as she threw some olive branches, Li could bow down to her pomegranate skirt. After all, which man was not lustful, let alone such a good thing for both sisters.


    And compared with Bai Ruoshui that has not yet fully developed small green fruit, she can be regarded as a delicious peach, but did not expect that Li free should be such a dead brain.


    No matter how Bai Ruo Meng wanted to die in the house, the second lady ignored her.


    When Bai Ruo Meng makes enough trouble, her husband and wife let the Mu family carry a small sedan.


    When she got on the sedan chair, Bai Ruo Meng had stopped making noise and went to Shanxi with the dowry prepared for her by her two servant girls and the second lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    In the twinkling of an eye, Bai Ru month''s birthday is also her hairpin ceremony.


    Because of the previous rumors, and the fact that Bai Ru Yue''s stomach is already pregnant, the Bai family has no big deal to do with the hairpin ceremony.


    However, Bai Li didn''t want to treat Bai Ru Yue badly, so she held a small hairpin ceremony for her in Xifu. She not only invited Murong Xuefei, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning, but also invited Rong, Mrs. Qi, Mrs. Su, and Mrs. yuan, who had good relations with each other.


    Bai Li asked an Shi, who had just given birth to twins, to be a Zhengbin, and Murong Xuefei volunteered to be a admirer, so Bai Li had to pick up a secretary.


    Although not many people invited, but the whole and hairpin ceremony is also solemn and luxurious.


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue, who is in the process of crowning on the stage, the second lady can''t help but blush.


    These should have been prepared for her by her mother, but now


    As if something important was robbed, the second lady felt sad and sad. At the same time, she also appreciated Bai Li, gave her shelter in the most difficult time of yue''er, and appreciated her consideration for yue''er everywhere, treating her as her own sister and everything she had done for them.


    Bai Ru Xuan gently pulled the second lady''s clothes and said with a sweet smile: "in the future, xuan''er''s hairpin ceremony should be given to the second aunt."


    Listening to Xiao xuan''er''s comforting words, the second lady burst into a smile, and her tears in her eyes instantly choked back.


    "Well, the second aunt must help us make xiaoxuan''er a beautiful place."


    The second lady held xiaoxuan''er with pity in her eyes.


    No wonder the old lady loved her so much. It''s impossible for her to be disliked. After


    and Li Li, Murong Xue Fei, Bai Bao, Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling, together gathered in Wutong garden.


    "How many months has the child been?"


    Murong Xuefei gently stroked Bai Ru''s stomach.


    Bai Ru Yue''s face was slightly red and said, "more than three months."


    "I heard it''s twins. My stomach is a little big."


    White Ru month rare gentle smile: "yes, only three months on some feel hard."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, heartache way: "then you should take good care of your body."


    In the end, it is young, but also twins, certainly not ordinary pregnant women struggle.


    Bai Ru Yue Shuang Lang said, "it''s OK. I''m in good health. There are two alchemy masters in my eldest sister and sister-in-law. How can I be in trouble?"


    Qi Ziling said with a smile, "I''m not a alchemist yet?"


    "By the way, congratulations to you and big brother Bai." Murong Xuefei looked at Qi Ziling with admiration. There is no better thing than this.


    "Thank you." Qi Ziling said thanks with a red face.


    Thinking of what, Murong Xuefei frowned: "third brother, he did not trouble you?"


    Qi Ziling''s face became stiff and shook her head in silence.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s unnatural appearance, Murong Xuefei glanced across her eyes.


    Third brother must have done something else. This third brother is really


    Baili tasted the tea, and suddenly said, "I heard that someone has arrived in chilie?"


    Murong Xuefei nodded, "well, it seems that Shangguan Ming has come in person. This morning, the father and the emperor asked the emperor to take the man to the post station."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "There are more than ten talented people in the family competition. This official inscription is really early enough."


    Bai Ru Yue''s face puzzled, "aristocratic family competition, will royal families from all over the world also come?"


    Murong Xuefei: "in the past years, in addition to the ink snow country, other royal families will basically come."


    The aristocratic family competition can be regarded as a competition to measure the overall strength of various countries, and it is also the most important competition in Yunjing mainland. Therefore, in addition to the country of Mo Xue, all the royal families of all countries will participate in it. Of course, the monarchs will not participate in it.


    "Will Nangong Huang come?" Bai Ruyue suddenly got a little excited.


    "This..." Murong Xuefei frowned, which she really did not know.


    Bai Li glanced at the excited Bai Ru Yue and said, "it''s not sure whether Nangong Huang will come or not. Nangong Ying may come."


    Qingluan is a woman of honor. Nangong Huang, as a man, may not have a chance to come out. What''s more, he has no martial arts skills. However, Nangong Ying, a female, should be present in such an important competition as the aristocratic family competition.


    When Bai Ru Yue hears the speech, she immediately drops her head.


    Bai Li couldn''t bear it. She patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder. "Don''t lose heart. You''ll meet again sooner or later. Besides, Nangong Ying is also good. Maybe she will bring you the news of Nangong Huang."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue nodded silently, her eyes lit up again.


    Even if you can''t see him, it''s good to hear from him.


    Murong Xuefei stayed until it was dark before she got up to leave.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Bai Li gets up to send people off, and Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling also follow him.


    several people just came out of Wutong garden and met the cold and cold weather that was kept outside.


    Seeing the cold, Murong Xuefei''s body was obviously stiff.White beaver sighed and looked at Leng Yi Han and said, "you come just in time. Please send Xuefei back for me."


    Murong Xuefei lowers her head in silence, while lengyihan looks at the white beaver gratefully.


    white beaver pullled Qi Ziling and daze''s white Ru Yue back to the Wutong garden.


    "Is it OK to give the seven princesses to Leng Yihan?" Bai Ruyue looked back at them anxiously.


    White beaver squinted at her directly, "what''s the problem? Is it cold and easy to eat Xuefei?"


    Qi Ziling turned around and looked at the two men in a secluded way.


    Beaver, this is not only a chance for lengyihan, but also a chance for the seventh princess. After all, the seventh princess still loves lengyihan.


    "Xueer..."


    Cold easy cold crazy looking at Murong Xuefei, but a little afraid to move forward, as if afraid to frighten her.


    Listening to that affectionate whisper, Murong Xuefei felt a sharp pain in her heart, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    She forced to bear the pain, raised her eyes toward the cold, easy to cold smile, "long time no see."


    Looking at her deliberately indifferent appearance, cold easy to breathe a suffocation, only feel that someone pinched his heart, let him gasp a little.


    "Can we talk?"


    prayed for her eyes, and Murong Xue Fei was so miserable that she refused to take the lead and went to the Wutong tree first.


    Cold easy cold immediately followed the past.


    "Xueer..."


    Cold easy cold brewed for a long time to open his mouth, but listen to Murong Xuefei secluded way, "are you tired?"


    Cold easily frowns.


    "I''m tired." Murong Xuefei looks at the distance, and her heart floats far away.


    The hand on the heart is locked in an instant, and the feeling of suffocation sweeps through the whole body in an instant.


    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei nervously, wants to say what, but is also unable to say a word.


    Murong Xuefei took back her eyes and looked at Leng Yihan seriously. "The feelings that have been missed can''t be restored again. It''s like the broken mirror can''t be reunited. Let me go, and you can''t


    Murong Xuefei finished and turned away.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly twitch pain, a face persistent sneer: "I can''t put, can''t put myself, more can''t put you."


    Murong Xuefei steps a meal, heartache, let her face difficult to see the extreme.


    "Even if it''s death, we are doomed to entangle for life."


    The hoarse roar showed his anger.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, as if to make a final decision, resolutely left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    On the 15th of January, the Lantern Festival, the queen held a lantern festival in the Imperial Palace, and all the princes and ladies in the imperial city were invited.


    Bai Li, Mo Beichen, Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling went to the palace together. Of course, Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun went to the palace together. However, Bai Ru Yue did not go with him because of the disturbance.


    Several people have just entered the palace when they meet Xueqing inkstone and yunshaoning.


    "You are early enough." Yun Shaoning looks at them with a smile.


    "White beaver chuckles," we have just arrived. "


    Snow green inkstone looked around all kinds of colored lights around him and frowned: "it''s not easy for the queen to hold a lantern party at this time."


    Cloud Shaoning body a stiff, eyes light moment dim down.


    Baili gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, as long as Murong Xun disagrees, no one can force him."


    If they had a way to force Murong Xunzi to submit, then Murong Xun''s harem would have been full.


    "It''s you. Don''t forget that Murong Lingshan is a hairpin." The white beaver glanced playfully at the snow green inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone''s eyes shook and said, "the queen is a wise man. I have made it very clear last time that she should not choose me."


    In fact, the smartest one in the harem is not the aunt, but the queen.


    The emperor had intended to marry the snow family for a long time. The reason why he didn''t really give the order was that the attitude of the snow family was clear, and the Queen''s wish was also the reason.


    He knew that the queen didn''t want Murong Lingshan to marry him, not only because he had no intention of Murong Lingshan, but also because he didn''t want the snow family to be stronger. So even if Murong Lingshan wanted to marry him, the queen would not marry Murong Lingshan to him.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and nodded, "in short, everyone should be careful."


    "The emperor is here! Here comes the queen! Here comes the prince


    With a loud singing, Murong Shuofeng and the queen, as well as Murong Xunzi and other princes and daughters came to the imperial garden.


    "See the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the queen!" Everyone knelt down to salute.


    Murong Shuofeng said with a kind smile: "today''s Lantern Festival, the main thing is to invite you to come and see the lights. Don''t be restrained, all of you can sit down."


    Thank you


    Because it was just a lantern festival, not a formal banquet, so we all sat together at random.


    "Here comes the emissary chilie! Blue magic envoy arrives


    Soon, there was another singing, and white cat frowned, but he didn''t expect that lanhuan was also there.


    Shangguanming and puyangxu come in with several young people, including many familiar faces, such as Shangguan quanya, Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Yutao, Che Shengjie, Che Wenqing


    The most unexpected person for Bai Li is the woman beside Puyang Xu, not Bai Ruoyu, but He Siyu?


    Bai Li squinted, but she didn''t expect that the woman was not dead, and she took refuge in puyangxu.


    Bai Yihan frowns at he Siyu, but Mo Beichen doesn''t know he Siyu at all and doesn''t look at her.


    He Siyu, a little bird attached to puyangxu, looked down at Bai Li and Bai Yihan. The contemptuous look in his eyes was as high as the queen.


    Baili rolled her eyes with a black line. What is she dragging? Even if she is Pu Yangxu''s wife now, she is also the prince''s concubine of lanhuan. She runs to her Zixiao territory and drags blindly. What''s more, she can''t be puyangxu''s princess.


    Although he Siyu is looking at Bai Li and Bai Yihan, he has been secretly aiming at Mo Beichen.


    Looking at that fairy like face, he Siyu''s heart suddenly jumped out of control.


    Even if he didn''t want to see her, she still couldn''t control her heart and wanted to be crazy for him.


    Seeing he Siyu''s small eyes, white beaver''s eyes twinkled with two small flames.


    Damned woman, standing beside puyangxu, dare to think about ah Mo!


    When he Siyu walked past Baili''s table, Mo Beichen handed a peeled grape to Bai Li''s lips.


    Sweet honey touched the corners of his lips, and the fire in the eyes of the beaver went out in an instant.


    Looking at the gentle eyebrows and eyes of Mo Beichen, Bai Li obediently eats the grapes. The sweet taste turns into her heart and calms her restless heart instantly.


    She is unnecessary to see that shameless woman, and she should treat her as the air like mo.


    See two people completely ignore her, he Siyu instantly angry black face.


    Damn it, why does he have no her in his eyes? Where can she be compared to Bai lier.


    Following Puyang Xu, Puyang Bingwei secretly smiles at Bai Li, saying hello.


    The Shangguan quanya is holding his chin high and looks at the white beaver provocatively.


    White beaver a shallow smile, will several people''s facial expressions all received in the eye.


    "See emperor Zixiao, Queen!"


    The party went to Murong Shuofeng together and bowed down.Murong Shuofeng looked at puyangxu and Shangguan Ming with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet with the two nephews so soon. Is your father in good health?"


    Shangguan Ming bowed, "my father is in good health. Thank you for your concern."


    "Please have a seat. Today is just a lantern festival. You can do whatever you like."


    After several people sat down together, the banquet began.


    Puyangxu, he Siyu and Shangguan quanya have been staring at each other from the beginning, as if they are planning something at any time. The epitaph of Shangguan is also an enigmatic look.


    However, Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao are lazy and worldly and show their love as if no one else. Bai Li and Murong Xuefei are envious.


    In the face of the provocation and calculation, Murong Xun and Mo Beichen did not pay any attention. They should eat, eat and drink, as if the opposite person was air.


    After three rounds of wine, puyangxu finally couldn''t hold back. He glanced at Murong Xunzi and Mo Beichen opposite him. Suddenly, he said, "today''s Lantern Festival, it''s better for you to write poems."


    Say, also wait for everybody to speak, oneself first made a song.


    "Round clothes and Chinese make-up are everywhere, and the lights on the six streets make up children. I am also what I am, also in the laughter of visitors


    After Pu Yangxu finished, Shangguan Ming also wrote one.


    "Shangyuan is celebrated everywhere in urban and rural areas, and fireworks and lanterns show joy. It''s hard to lock up the new spring in cold weather, and it''s better to cook white jade pills when the stove is warm. "


    After the two finished, Murong Xun and Mo Beichen didn''t react at all. Murong Shuofeng only joked: "two good nephews are good literary talent."


    Murong Shuofeng said and looked at Murong Xun and Murong Ming.


    It means that other people have done it, and you have performed a little bit, but these are good. One by one, they just drink, and they don''t even lift their eyelids. It seems that the opposite person is singing a monologue.


    Shangguan Ming looked at the opposite Murong Xuefei, and his eyes were light. "I heard that the seven princesses are of first-class literary grace. It''s not as good as seven princesses to have a song."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Listen to the official Ming mention Murong Xuefei, cold easy cold suddenly frown.


    Murong Xuefei took the hand of the wine cup and lifted her eyes to see the official inscription. She really read a song.


    "The colorful lamp captures Jihua, and the opera drum invades the bright hair. Looking for the same old age, love the middle age. Shallow painting in the mirror eyebrows, deep worship Lou Xi Yue. When people are scattered, the sound of the market is closed, and the season of sorrow is gradually coming. "


    Listen to Murong Xuefei some sad tone, Shangguan Ming gently frown, the heart actually some pan pain.


    Cold easy cold is to die holding the wine cup, slightly red eyes are full of pain.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei attracted people''s attention, Shangguan quanya suddenly snorted, "this poem is not made by you?"


    Murong Xuefei turned her eyes and looked at Shangguan quanya lightly, "did you say it must be made by yourself just now?"


    Shangguan Quan Ya frowned and immediately wanted to refute it. However, Shangguan Ming said with a smile: "the seven princesses are really good at literary grace."


    By Shangguan Ming''s choking, Shangguan quanya''s words were blocked in her throat, and she could only stare at Shangguan Ming with an ugly face.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t speak any more. She took a glass of wine to drink on the moon. It seemed that everything around her was isolated from her, which made people feel sad.


    In addition to being cold and cold, Bai Li, who knows the truth, is also distressed for her.


    Murong Shuofeng and Murong Yun, who don''t know why, are worried as well as distressed.


    "Miss White, don''t you want one?" He Siyu suddenly looks at Bai Li and makes a fuss.


    White beaver head also does not lift, direct sneer, "won''t."


    He Siyu''s defiant face stiffened and snorted with disdain.


    A straw bag is a straw bag. No matter how it is, it will not become a Phoenix.


    The queen looked at he Siyu and frowned: "since today is the Lantern Festival, we''d better enjoy the lantern."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect that the queen would help her out.


    The queen looked at Murong Shuofeng and said with a smile, "let them have a good communication with young people. We will not get in the way here."


    Murong Shuofeng instantly thought of the purpose of the Lantern Festival, and immediately got up, looked at Murong Xun and said, "this is for you."


    Murong Xun nodded.


    Murong Shuofeng walked to Murong Ming and Murong Lingshan, but also flew them a "good choice" look.


    Several people are in a moment dejected: "send off father emperor mother empress."


    "Farewell to the emperor and queen."


    As soon as Murong Shuofeng and the queen left, they finally began to enjoy the lantern.


    The lamp in the palace is no better than other places. Not only all kinds of lamps are available, but each one is very exquisite.


    Mo Beichen takes a kitten lamp to Bai Li, and Bai Li''s face turns sour.


    She is clearly a fox, OK? Give her a cat for Mao.


    Looking at the white beaver''s disdainful appearance, Mo Beichen chuckles.


    Originally, he wanted a little fox lamp, but he didn''t seem to have it. He had to make do with the cat lamp.


    "Sister Bai, younger brother Mo, long time no see." Che Shengjie came with a big snake lamp.


    Bai Li smiles and nods to Che Shengjie. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect to see you again here."


    It turns out that Che Shengjie and Che Wenqing are the same family members of the car family. They have the same surname, but she didn''t think of it.


    Che Shengjie first swept his eyes to ink the North Star, and then looked at the white beaver with deep eyes, "this family competition, please Bai Shimei more advice."


    "Please give me more advice." Bai Li replied with a smile.


    Che Shengjie nodded to them and went to look at the lights elsewhere.


    Bai Li looked at Che Shengjie''s back and frowned, "can you see his accomplishments? I can''t see his accomplishments."


    Mo Beichen swept his eyes, Che Shengjie, "he should have taken pills, but according to the lightness of his body, at least it should be to Mo Ling."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and arrived at Mo Ling. When he was in Fengshen college, he was only Ziling. He didn''t expect that he would arrive at Mo Ling in a short time after closing up. Was he really stimulated and cruel by the woman of minglan seven, so he worked hard.


    Mo Beichen slightly squint, "this person''s talent is good, if you are on him, can''t be careless."


    White beaver nodded, "I understand."


    Under the red plum tree, Murong Xue looked at the white rabbit lamp at the top of the tree.


    Delicate and vivid white rabbit lamp reflects the moon, as if in the Moon Palace, quiet and ethereal.


    Cold easy cold looks at Murong Xuefei from afar, and his heart is full of pain.


    It was her who was clearly in love with Gu, but his pain was no less.


    Even if she avoided him like a snake and scorpion, he could not help but want to get close, but before he walked in, a man came to her.


    "Do you like that lamp?" Shangguan Ming follows Murong Xuefei''s eyes and looks at the white rabbit lamp at the top of the tree.


    Murong Xuefei lips slightly raised, "who doesn''t like beautiful things?"


    Shangguan Mingding looked at Murong Xuefei''s delicate side face and felt that she was as beautiful as a fairy in the sky.After a long time, Shangguan Mingcai came back to God and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give it to you."


    Without waiting for Murong Xuefei to speak, Shangguan Ming took down the white rabbit lamp and handed it to Murong Xuefei.


    "Thank you."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the rabbit lamp and laughed.


    Such as Epiphyllum blooming smile, instant let Shangguan Ming see crazy eyes.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei smile so brilliant to Shangguan Ming, cold easy cold jealousy will be crazy.


    Murong Lingshan saw that Murong Xuefei was surrounded by Shangguan''s inscription. Bai Li and Qi Ziling had their own company. They were alone. Seeing that each girl had put on the lamp in her hand, and then looked at her empty hand, she felt a little sad.


    Glancing at the snow green inkstone they were chatting with, Murong Lingshan left the imperial garden in silence.


    Murong Xun looks at Murong Lingshan''s lost figure and frowns gently.


    The royal garden is full of lights. Although there are lights outside, there is a big difference in the light.


    Murong Lingshan was absent-minded and didn''t see the steps under her feet, so she fell out.


    Murong Lingshan exclaimed, thinking that when she was about to fall, someone caught her.


    "Are you all right?"


    The gentle voice was very young. The man lifted her up and politely released him.


    "Nothing, thank you." Murong Lingshan raised her eyes and saw a strange teenager.


    Although the sunshine is only seventeen years old, he doesn''t have a handsome face. It''s just that she didn''t seem to have seen him before.


    "Are you?"


    The young man introduced himself with a smile, "my name is Su yaoran."


    Su you ran?


    Murong Lingshan frowns, and the name seems unfamiliar.


    "It''s from shangshufu." Looking at Murong Lingshan confused appearance, Su Wuran explains.


    Murong Lingshan raised her eyebrows, which turned out to be from the Shangshu mansion.


    Su Yao ran curiously looked at Murong Lingshan: "which mansion are you from? How come you don''t take a maid?"


    Murong Lingshan eyes light flash, he did not know her? That''s interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Murong Lingshan raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Yao ran idly, "don''t you bring a boy?"


    Su Yu Ran slightly Leng, and then said with a simple smile, "I am used to being free."


    Su looked at the bright corridor in front of her, which was not too bright. She frowned and said, "are you going to look at the light in front of you? There''s no one there. "


    Murong Lingshan looked at the simple young man in front of her very interesting, and deliberately joked: "you are not a person, why don''t you accompany me to have a look?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect Murong Lingshan to be so bold. Su yaoran was stunned again.


    "All right."


    Su Yao ran thought for a moment, but he still answered.


    In fact, he should avoid suspicion, but other girls don''t care, and he is naturally not good at affectation.


    Murong Xun looked at the two people''s back, eyes light flash.


    Yun Shaoning came over and looked at the people in front of him. He raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "is it su you ran? Are you going to see it? "


    "It''s OK." Murong Xun stares at Su''s back and squints slightly.


    Murong Lingshan and Su maoran went to the Ming corridor together. There were all kinds of lamps hanging on the porch, which was very exquisite.


    Su Yao ran looked at the dazzling lights and couldn''t help sighing, "the lights in the palace are really beautiful."


    "What''s the difference?" Murong Lingshan doesn''t think it''s particularly beautiful. It should be similar to that outside.


    Su took a glance at Murong Lingshan and said with a smile, "you seldom go shopping in the market."


    One eye was seen through, Murong Lingshan stiff smile, "really do not often go out."


    Su Yao ran thought that she was a lady in the boudoir and didn''t go out often. She said with a smile, "the lamp outside is not as delicate as that in the palace, but it is more interesting than the orthodox one in the palace."


    "Is it?" Murong Lingshan instant interest, "there are some strange lights outside?"


    There are many lanterns in the palace. There are all kinds of octagonal palace lanterns and colorful lotus lanterns. Are there any lamps that are not in the palace?


    "Such as pumpkin lantern, orange peel and so on, bitter pomelo lamp and so on." Seeing Murong Lingshan interested, Su Wuran also said it carefully.


    "Make a lamp out of pumpkin and orange peel?" Murong Lingshan''s eyes were wide open, some incredible.


    How do those things make lamps?


    Su Yao ran chuckled, "yes, hollowed out the pumpkin, dug a few holes outside, and then put on the candle, orange and bitter pomelo are similar."


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes are bright, and the interest in them becomes stronger.


    "Can you make pumpkin lanterns?"


    "Yes." Su Yao ran smiles confidently. He could do these things when he was a child.


    "You come with me." Murong Lingshan was a little excited. She grabbed Su yaoran''s sleeve directly and pulled him to run.


    Although the sleeve is pulled, Su''s handsome face still can''t stop reddening.


    Murong Lingshan took Su Yao ran to the small kitchen of his bedroom. There was a lantern party outside, so there was no one in the kitchen for the time being.


    "Here is..."


    Su looked around the whole kitchen, a little uneasy.


    Murong Lingshan did not worry at all, went directly to the basket, held a pumpkin and handed it to Su Yao ran, "you make me a pumpkin lantern."


    Su looked at the pumpkin blankly. "Do you want a pumpkin lantern?"


    "Is that all right?" Murong Lingshan winked at him.


    Su Yao Ran''s face turned red. He took the pumpkin and whispered to Murong Lingshan: "let''s take a pumpkin out secretly. If it''s not good to be seen here."


    Su Yao ran said, also ignore the etiquette, pull Murong Lingshan ran out of the small kitchen.


    Murong Lingshan looked at Su Yao Ran''s big hand, and her pretty face turned red for the first time.


    When they returned to the Ming corridor, Su Yao ran took out a dagger from his arms and skillfully operated it.


    Because of stealing the pumpkin, his face has never retreated.


    After digging the pumpkin, Su yaoran took down a palace lantern, took down the candle inside and put it in the pumpkin lantern. The pumpkin, which was still dim and dim, suddenly seemed to be infused with the soul, and instantly had its luster.


    "Here you are."


    Su Yao ran put away the dagger and handed the pumpkin lantern to Murong Lingshan.


    Murong Lingshan looked at the eyes on the pumpkin lamp, mouth, immediately happy, "really fun, like a smiling face."


    Murong Lingshan smiles, and so does Su Yao ran.


    If you can make the beauty smile, you will not waste him to do this villain.


    Murong Lingshan looked up at Su and said with a smile, "thank you, this is the best lamp I have received."


    It''s better than Murong Xuefei and Bai lier.


    "You''re welcome." Su Yao ran immediately blushed and laughed.


    Here Murong Lingshan and Su Yao ran hid in the bright corridor to watch the light, while Murong Ming was surrounded by the ladies of aristocratic families in the imperial garden.


    "Sixth prince, shall we go to see the lamp?"


    "What''s so good about a lamp? Why don''t you guess the riddle?""The peacock lamp over there is very beautiful. Can the sixth Prince take it down for me?"


    Girls, you say me a word, said Murong Ming head pain.


    Murong Ming took a sad look at Murong Yun and Murong Xun, and suddenly felt that it was too unfair.


    Obviously, they are all princes. How can they surround him alone.


    "Five brothers." Murong Ming looks at Murong Yun and wants him to come and rescue him.


    But Murong Yun, as if he did not see his eyes for help, went directly to Murong Xuefei.


    Compared with Murong Ming''s dispensable Festival, of course, it''s Xiao Qi''s more important. Shangguan Ming''s intention is so obvious that he can''t give him a chance to succeed.


    Seeing Murong Yun go to save the hero and save the beauty, Murong Ming immediately lamented.


    They are all natural. Do you want to treat them differently?


    No one to rescue, Murong Ming only to find a way to save themselves.


    "Father emperor!"


    Murong Ming suddenly solemnly looked at the front salute.


    When they heard this, they all knelt down, "see the emperor."


    Murong Ming seized the opportunity and ran away.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at Murong Ming, who ran faster than rabbit, and was immediately happy, "cousin also has today."


    Murong Xun hook lips, "the father emperor is let him choose a concubine?"


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly, "no wonder run so fast." It turned out to be forced marriage.


    Thinking of what, Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned and said: "by the way, Miss Tang is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an. She seems to be missing. Tang Fu is looking for people everywhere. The cloud family has also sent many people to look for them. But there is no news. Can you send someone to help you find it?"


    For Tang Zixin, Yun Shaoning has 120000 apologies, so he doesn''t want her to have anything, otherwise he is afraid that he will not be at ease in his life.


    Murong Xun youyou looked at Murong Ming''s back and said, "don''t worry, someone will send her back."


    Yun Shaoning frowns and doesn''t quite understand Murong Xun''s meaning.


    Murong Xunzi did not explain, only a mysterious smile.


    Murong Ming ran out of the imperial garden in one breath, and finally stopped. "Oh, I finally ran out. Women are really terrible."


    Thinking of Murong Ming''s bright eyes, he might as well amuse his canary than deal with these women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    On the wall of the outer palace, a small figure was climbing up with all strength.


    Murong Ming looked at the people hanging on the wall like turtles and jokingly said, "do you want to help?"


    "Ah The sudden sound made Tang Zixin fall down from the wall.


    Murong Ming frowns and subconsciously reaches out to catch Tang Zixin.


    "Ouch! My little heart Tang Zixin patted his little heart with fear on his face.


    "Are you all right?" Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin with concern.


    Tang Zixin returned to his mind, and glanced at Murong Ming with incomparable disgust, "how can it be you again? Are you too haunted?"


    What monkey dung you can meet anywhere!


    Murong Ming a black line to stare at Tang Zixin, "you this heartless woman, I saved you again."


    He didn''t have to save her.


    Tang Zixin pushed him away directly and impolitely, "who wants you to save me? If it''s not you, I''ll go out."


    It''s easy for her to climb up such a high wall. As a result, the man roared down her throat.


    Murong Ming laughingly looked at her, "do you think the palace is really so good?"


    It''s just a wall. I don''t know how many walls are waiting for her. She can''t even climb out of the wall of the Tang Dynasty, let alone the palace wall.


    What''s more, there are so many bodyguards inside and outside here. If he hadn''t said hello in advance, she thought she would still have a chance to climb the wall here?


    Tang Zixin looked at several people''s high palace wall, and sat down on the ground in a dejected instant, "how could I be so unlucky that I was sold into the palace in a good way."


    Who said that the ancients were pure and good, but there were also human traffickers here. She had only been out of the Tang mansion for two days. Before she could reach the gate, she was abducted by the human traffickers. She took her out and wandered. As a result, the dead man sold her to the Palace to be a maid of honor.


    What''s the place in the palace? It''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. It''s said that this ghost place is more terrible than hell. How can she stay? So she has to run. But after three days of running, a palace wall has not yet climbed out.


    Tang Zixin directly lies on his back and looks at the sky. The heaven is going to kill her.


    Murong Ming squatted to Tang Zixin, and looked at her playfully, "how, I said you can''t get out of the imperial city?"


    As for her intelligence, she still wants to travel in the world. She is still light when she is sold.


    Tang Zixin looked at the gloating Murong Ming, suddenly sat up and glared at him like a dog, "you said, did you get me into the palace?"


    Murong mingmou light flickers, quietly don''t cross an eye way: "I get you into the palace for what, gas me."


    Tang Zixin''s nimble eyes turned and suddenly looked at Murong Ming excitedly, "aren''t you the sixth prince?"


    Murong Ming warily glanced at her, every time this woman has this expression, it is certainly not good.


    Tang Zixin threw himself in front of Murong Ming and said excitedly, "you must have a way to take me out, right? You can let me out."


    Tang Zixin sells pitifully shriveled mouth blinking eyes, a pair of abandoned dog appearance.


    Murong Ming mouth involuntarily smoked, "you really have something Zhong Wuyan, nothing summer Yingchun ah."


    Tang Zixin instantly changed his face, raised his chin, his hands akimbo, a pair of elder sister big appearance, "how, say to help or not to help?"


    Murong Ming''s eyes turned around and jokingly raised her eyebrows and said, "be my maid in law, wait on me for a month, and I''ll take you out."


    "A month!" Tang Zixin screamed instantly and glared angrily: "why don''t you die?"


    Tang Zixin''s eyes turned red with anger. He ignored Murong Ming and turned to climb the wall again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''d rather climb the wall to death than be a palace maid." Tangxin does not return to the purple head.


    Murong Ming stares at Tang Zixin with a black thread. This woman is really


    A burst of disorderly footsteps came, Murong Ming immediately pulled Tang Zixin forward.


    Tang Zixin frowned impatiently, "you..."


    "Someone''s coming."


    Murong Ming pulled down Tang Zixin.


    "Ah


    Tang Zixin breathed softly and fell on Murong Ming. The delicate lips happened to be on Murong Ming''s lips.


    The soft touch, sweet smell, immediately let Murong Ming breath, this moment, he felt like his heart was about to fly out of the same.


    Tang Zixin is also momentarily dumbfounded. He looks at Murong Ming with wide eyes and forgets to respond.


    After a while, Tang Zixin got up from Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming also pursed her lips and sat up with an uncomfortable expression on her face.


    Unexpectedly, there are two ambiguous people.


    "Cough..." Tang Zixin coughed awkwardly and said, "forget it, be a maid of honor. Take me out in a month."The palace must not stay. Since you can''t go out, you have to rely on Murong Ming. At least, it''s better to be his maid than someone else''s. at least, there''s no danger of life.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Zixin actually agreed. Murong Ming was happy.


    "It''s a deal."


    Murong Ming reaches out to clap hands with Tang Zixin, but Tang Zixin ignores him and walks away dejectedly.


    Murong Ming looked at Tang Zixin''s loveless back, smiling with a face of evil spirit.


    It was not until Haishi that the Lantern Festival in the palace was over.


    Bai Li and Pu Yangxu and shangguanming came out of the palace together.


    When walking out of the palace gate, Bai Li''s hand was filled with a small note.


    Bai Li frowns and looks up at Puyang Bingwei, but she has already got on the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver strangely.


    Bai Li shakes his head and pulls Mo Beichen into the carriage.


    When he got into the carriage, the beaver opened the note.


    Mo Beichen frowns, "is this what she gave you?"


    "Well."


    The white beaver frowned and puzzled.


    On the other side, Shangguan Ming suddenly turned to Shangguan quanya and said, "don''t target Murong Xuefei in the future."


    Shangguan Quan Ya''s face turned black and said with a sneer: "I think you are fascinated by that fox spirit."


    Shangguan quanya said and scoffed at Shangguan Ming, "however, she won''t take a fancy to you. When she was in college, she already had a date. Today, that person is also present."


    Did not expect that cold easy cold also arrived at Zixiao, afraid is also for Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei, white beaver, why do all men like them? It''s disgusting!


    "Who is it?" Shangguan Ming suddenly frowned, and a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Shangguan quanya directly snorted and got on the carriage.


    Shangguan Ming black calm face, eyes slightly narrowed way, "to find out."


    "Yes." The red light behind the epitaph of Shangguan should give a light answer, and then he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Outside the bustle is still performing, only a little lonely.


    Murong Xuefei held the wine jar and looked at the moon in the sky.


    Murong Yun was not at ease when she arrived at the blowing snow palace. What she saw was that the beauty was half drunk.


    Murong Yun frowned and went to take off the wine jar in Murong Xuefei''s hand, "drink less, hurt yourself."


    Murong Xuefei raised the blurred water eyes, "brother Huang?"


    Murong Yun sat down beside Murong Xuefei and said with concern, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Murong Xuefei looked at the full moon in the sky, and drew up the corner of her lips desolately. "The moon without a corner can be round again, but what about people?"


    Murong Yun frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei anxiously.


    What''s wrong with Xiao Qi? She always feels that she has something on her mind when she comes back this time.


    Murong Xuefei tilted his head and leaned gently on Murong Yun''s shoulder, "has your royal brother ever thought about getting married?"


    Murong Yun a Leng, then bitter way: "I this broken body, how can I go to harm?"


    The father and the emperor can force his brother, the sixth, the seventh and the eighth to get married, but he never asks him for anything. His mother and his wife are the same. Even he never thinks that he has the possibility of getting a wife in his life.


    Looking at the pessimistic Murong Yun, Murong Xuefei suddenly chuckled, "you should believe in civet''s medical skills."


    Li''er said that if the emperor can live like a normal person in the future, he will certainly be able to marry and have children like a normal person.


    Murong Yun raises her eyebrows. Bai lier''s medical skills are really good, and her medicine really makes him feel better. It seems that he has not been ill for a long time. Maybe one day he can live like a normal person.


    Murong Yun took Murong Xuefei to his arms and joked, "Xiao Qi wants to marry?"


    Murong Xuefei eyes light sway, looking at the rabbit lamp hanging in the treetop, secluded way, "meet the right, naturally want to marry."


    Whatever it is, it''s time for her to get married.


    Murong Yun was stunned and laughed.


    Xiao Qi, who has no desire, wants to marry. He thought she would never want to marry.


    The cold easy cold in the dark heard Murong Xuefei''s words, suddenly some uneasiness.


    The sudden air wave let cold easy cold eye light a Lin, did not wait to come near, a black Xuan force waved in the past.


    In the dark, the man snorted, no closer, he disappeared.


    At the post station, Shangguan Ming looked at the red light, which was seriously injured, and suddenly frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Red electricity swallows the blood in the mouth, and says hard: "there is an expert in the palace of seven princesses guarding, and his subordinates can''t get close."


    "Master?"


    Shangguan Ming squints slightly, and the red light is already Ziling. The person who can hurt him so badly must be not simple. Is it Zijin, the first shadow guard beside Zixiao emperor?


    Damn it!


    Shangguan Mingwu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Who is it? Who is the man who is good with Murong Xuefei?


    Late at night, cold easy cold floated into Murong Xuefei''s room.


    She seems to be asleep, light moonlight sprinkles on her bright red face, suffused with a different kind of warmth.


    Cold easy cold caresses her small face lovingly, whispers softly, "do you want to marry?"


    "Yes, I forgot. We agreed that we would propose marriage to Zixiao. You can rest assured that I will propose to your father as soon as possible." Cold easy cold a face nostalgic looking at Murong Xuefei, deep eyes revealed a trace of yearning.


    It seems to be not very comfortable, Murong Xuefei gently frowned and fell asleep again.


    In the middle of the night, Baili arrived at the moon watching platform in the west of the city according to the agreement in the note. There seemed to be someone waiting.


    "Bingwei?"


    The white beaver called out to the shadow tentatively.


    The man turned to Bai Li with a shy smile, "Bai Shi Mei."


    "Is it you?" Bai Li raises her eyebrows in surprise. Isn''t Puyang Bingwei looking for her?


    Zuo Yutao sheepishly smiles, "I''m sorry, because Wei''er is pregnant, and the post station is monitored, so I can only come."


    Baili nodded and frowned: "are you looking for me for something?"


    It''s not just reminiscence when you come to her so late.


    Zuo Yutao nodded, "this time, there are a lot of people from the left family. My grandfather and uncle trained a lot of people. Wei''er was worried about you, so I tried to inform you first."


    "Train a lot of people?" Bai Li frowned suspiciously.


    Although the aristocratic family competition stipulates that in addition to their own family, they can also participate in the competition by the side branches and disciples, but the people who are temporarily trained by the left family should not play a role.


    Seeing Bai Li''s doubts, Zuo Yutao explained, "don''t underestimate those people. Their accomplishments are unfathomable and their strength is very strong. I can''t pass a hundred moves in their hands."


    "What?" The white beaver suddenly startled, "so powerful?"


    Zuo Yutao''s cultivation has reached the late stage of purple spirit. Even his cultivation can''t pass a hundred moves in their hands. How powerful are these people.Zuo Yutao looked serious, "yes, not only powerful, but also very evil moves, so you must be careful."


    Bai Li nodded in silence, looked at Zuo Yutao and said gratefully: "thank Bing Wei for me, I will pay attention to it."


    Zuo Yutao said again: "by the way, she also said that you would perform with her."


    Acting?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in doubt.


    After Zuo Yutao left, Mo Beichen appeared.


    Baili looked at Zuo Yutao''s back and frowned: "what do you think happened to the left family?"


    According to the strength of the left family, it should be impossible to find so many masters. What''s more, there are not so many masters in Yunjing mainland who can defeat the later stage of Ziling in 100 moves.


    Mo Beichen frowns, "do you want to go to the post station to explore the truth now?"


    Baili shook his head in silence. "Forget it, since they are here to participate in the family competition, we will have a chance to meet sooner or later, and it is not too late to explore again."


    Qingluan palace.


    "Why?" Nangong Huang stares at Nangong Ying in shock. "I''ve said that I don''t like anyone. Why does the mother emperor still want to give marriage?"


    Nangong Ying frowned, "do you still don''t understand? The empress should have been optimistic about the candidates, so whether you choose or not, or who you choose, will not affect today''s results. "


    "But I don''t like Ling Yuchun at all." Nangong Huang angrily threw her jade crown to the ground, "from small to large, she has never heard of my idea."


    Originally thought that she was an adult, she would finally give him the opportunity to choose freely, but the result was so cruel.


    Nangong Ying looked at Nangong Huang with pity and frowned: "don''t resist her first."


    "But..." Nangong Huang is in a hurry.


    Nangong Ying looked at him placidly and said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry. Isn''t it a long time before you get married?"


    That''s enough time for her to do things.


    Nangong Ying picked up the jade crown on the ground and put it on the table. "I will leave for Zixiao tomorrow. Do you have any words to take with me?"


    Nangong Huang''s eyes flashed and shook her head dispiritely.


    What else can he say when he is imprisoned? He can''t bear the pain of losing her, but he can''t give her the future. He is so selfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    White House, Wutong garden.


    "First lady, third lady, second lady, please go over. The princess and princess are back." Qingling comes into the room and reports excitedly.


    "Is aunt back?"


    Bai Li suddenly got up and was excited.


    Together, they rushed to the main hall of Dongfu.


    Seeing Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue coming over, LAN Yan immediately led them into the room with a smile, "princess, who are you looking at?"


    "Beaver!" See white beaver, white Qingyan instant excited to meet up, pull her around looking at, "more than a year, this is thin."


    Feeling the warmth of a mother, Bai Li''s heart is warm. It''s rare for her little daughter to nestle in Bai Qingyan''s arms. "Aunt, the beaver misses you so much."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were red, and she gently rubbed the forehead of the white beaver, "my aunt also wants you."


    Looking at their mother and daughter''s affectionate appearance, the people in the room couldn''t help red eyes.


    Murong Jinhong quietly went forward, comforted Bai Qingyan''s shoulder and joked: "well, this big new year''s, you must bear to make everyone cry."


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong angrily.


    Murong Jinhong blinked innocently on her face. Didn''t he give up her tears?


    "Uncle."


    Bai Li wiped his tears and saluted Murong Jinhong.


    Murong Jinhong pretended to be wronged and said, "I can be regarded as a girl in your eyes. I thought you only had your aunt in your eyes."


    White cat immediately "Puff Chi" a smile out, "how can ah, uncle such a big living man, I can''t see."


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows and glanced at her eyes. Bai Qingyan said, "it''s worthy of being my aunt and nephew. This tone is the same."


    Murong Yuyun also curled his mouth and deliberately said, "isn''t it? My cousin and my mother are more like mother and daughter than me and my mother. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to Murong Yuyun''s sour words, people in the room immediately laughed.


    "See the Lord, princess."


    After Bai Li and Bai Li finished speaking, Bai Ru Yue, who had been standing by silently, came forward to salute.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "they are all a family. There is no need to do these empty rites."


    Bai Qingyan always hated the old lady, so she couldn''t like the old lady''s descendants. Later, things like Zhao''s and Bai Ruoyu''s appeared, which made her feel no more about the people in the old lady''s room.


    The reason why she was able to talk to Su''s family was that she was totally on the face of Li''er.


    For Bai Qingyan''s indifference, Bai Ru Yue is not annoyed. After the ceremony, she stands quietly beside the second lady.


    The second lady looked at Bai Ru Yue with some heartache. She knew that Princess Su didn''t like them. It was all done by the old lady.


    Bai Ru Yue comforts the second lady and smiles, indicating that she is OK.


    Compared with the past love, now aunt''s attitude is much better, this is also the blessing of big sister.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and noticed Murong Ling, who was sitting beside her, teasing the little doll, "is this cousin Ling?"


    Baili curiously walked over and looked at the cute doll carved with Pink Jade. Suddenly, her heart melted, "Wow, how lovely!"


    Murong Yuyun ran over excitedly, pinched the baby''s cute face and said, "lovely, this is my mother''s new sister, qin''er."


    Murong Ling clapped open Murong Yuyun''s claws, "said don''t pinch your face, and drool."


    Murong Ling said as she took out her handkerchief and gently wiped her mouth.


    Murong Yuyun covered his hands and glared at Murong Ling wrongly, "brother, you are too fond of the new and tired of the old. If you have a little sister, you don''t want a big sister."


    When people heard the speech, they laughed again.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of little qin''er sucking her fingers, Bai Li couldn''t help reaching out and patting her, "come on, let''s hug her?"


    Xiao qin''er''s black eyes like black crystal are staring at the white beaver.


    Murong Yuyun quipped his lips, "this little girl can be very refined. She is usually not held by others..."


    Before Murong Yuyun''s words were finished, xiaoqin''er suddenly stretched out his small hand of flesh to Baili.


    The white beaver is overjoyed in an instant and takes xiaoqin''er carefully.


    Murong Yuyun was instantly dumbfounded, "this little girl is as fond of the new as her brother. Before my brother came back, I held her in my arms. After my brother came back, I didn''t have my share. Now I''m in love with cousin Li''er."


    Murong Ling also laughs. Li''er''s cousin is really popular. Even xiaoqin''er can''t resist her charm.


    Xiaoqin''er''s nest in Bai Li''s arms still carries out her great business of eating. The cute action makes Bai Li and Bai Ruyue''s hearts soften.


    Especially Bai Ru Yue, she is also going to be a mother soon. She is the most irresistible cute baby.


    "How lovely." Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help touching her fat feet."Do you want a hug?" Seeing that Bai Ru Yue likes it, Bai Li hands Xiaoqin Er to Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue was immediately flattered to take over, xiaoqin''er only focused on eating, but didn''t pay attention to the change of people, so she held Bai Ru Yue for a while.


    However, Bai Ru Yue didn''t hold her for long, so she gave xiaoqin''er back to Murong Ling. This is the real gold branch and jade leaf, and no mistake can be made.


    "Aunts and uncles, are you back for the family competition?" Bai Li looks at Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan and asks.


    "In fact, before han''er got married, we wanted to come back, but qin''er was ill, so we delayed it. If the girl has been bad, I''m afraid the family competition will not catch up." Although Bai Qingyan answered Bai Li''s question, she explained it to the second lady.


    Although the second lady''s face did not have too much expression, but her eyes were more relieved.


    For Bai Qingyan did not attend the wedding of Bai Yihan, she is still a little concerned, but since she did not deliberately do not come, then she was relieved.


    "Haven''t you heard from your grandfather yet?" Thinking of what, Bai Qingyan frowns and looks at Bai Li.


    Bai Li shakes his head. It will be a family competition in two days. I''m afraid my grandfather won''t come back.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and her anger, which had been calmed down, burst out at this moment.


    Yang killed his mother, but his father did not know why he married Yang and gave birth to three children with her. This behavior of recognizing a thief as a wife is the biggest blow to him.


    His father hated not only Yang, but also himself.


    In fact, she is also the same. She knows clearly that it is not her father''s fault, but she still can''t help hating her father. If it wasn''t for him, how could Yang''s mother die? She couldn''t forgive this woman in her whole life. Even though she has been turned into coke, she still can''t release her feelings.


    She has a grudge against her father, but she can''t bear to see him wandering away all the time. Moreover, if he doesn''t sit in this family competition, the Bai family is afraid that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Aunt, don''t worry, even if my grandfather doesn''t come back, the white family will decide the winner of this family competition." Seeing Bai Qingyan''s worry, Bai Li said placidly.


    "We beavers are really ambitious." Looking at Bai Li''s confident appearance, Bai Qingyan suddenly smiles.


    Bai Li smiles. She is determined to win the family competition. Since her grandfather and father can do it, she must be able to do it.


    Blue smoke lifted the curtain into the room, "the princess, the eldest young master and the eldest young grandmother are coming."


    "Please."


    "See the Lord, princess." Blue smoke then takes Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling to come in and salute Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Qi Ziling''s delicate little face and said with a smile, "this is the daughter-in-law who has just married. She looks so good."


    "The princess praised it falsely." Qi Ziling''s face was slightly red, and she was blessed again.


    "It''s a family. Just call me aunt." Bai Qingyan''s face is gentle, and she is even more gentle than Bai Ruyue and Bai Yihan.


    "Aunt." Qi Ziling called out from kindness.


    White Qingyan attracted green pistil, green pistil immediately presents a small box.


    "It''s a gift to meet." Bai Qingyan handed the small box to Qi Ziling, "last time my aunt didn''t attend your wedding ceremony, this meeting gift is indispensable."


    Qi Ziling a face shy, two madams then smile way, "still don''t thank your aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt." Qi Ziling took the box and bowed to thank him.


    Bai Qingyan left Bai Li, the second wife, Qi Ziling, Ru Yue and Ru Xuan to talk and drive Murong Jinhong and his son out.


    Just as Murong Jinhong is going to see Mo Beichen, Bai Yihan takes them to Xifu.


    Bai Yi Han, with Murong Jin Hong and Murong Ling to go to the Wutong garden, is cold and cold and Zhuo Qingyun is also there.


    "Lord su." Seeing Murong Jinhong and Murong Ling coming, Mo Beichen immediately gets up.


    Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun also stood up.


    Murong Jinhong chuckled and joked, "what''s the name of Su Wang Ye? It should be called uncle."


    "Yes." Mo Beichen is thick skinned and not shy at all. He really calls out "Uncle" directly. Of course, Murong Jinhong''s skin is quite thick, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Are these two?" Seeing Leng Yi Han and Zhuo Qingyun are extraordinary temperament, Murong Jinhong looks curious.


    Murong Ling didn''t expect to see Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun here. He was surprised and said with a smile: "I''ll introduce you. One is Leng Yihan, the president of Fengshen college, and the other is Zhuo Qingyun, the master of Banyue mountain villa. "


    Hearing the names of Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, Murong Jinhong was stunned.


    It turns out that he is the president of Fengshen college and the master of Banyue mountain villa. These two people are the most famous people in Yunjing mainland.


    "This is my father."


    "Lord su." Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun bow to Murong Jinhong together.


    Murong Jinhong replied with a smile, "two of you, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    I didn''t expect to meet such two mysterious figures here. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the house of the beaver girl.


    "Sit down."


    As the host of Mo Beichen, directly asked everyone to sit down, but also personally to Murong Jinhong and Murong Ling, Bai Yihan poured tea.


    Whether it is lengyi hanzhuo Qingyun them, or Murong Jinhong are atmospheric people, soon everyone started talking.


    Because Murong Jinhong is an elder, we almost always answer his questions.


    In particular, Mo Beichen and Leng Yihan became relatives after that, but they became real relatives with him. Therefore, they were very modest and respectful, and always put themselves in the position of younger generation.


    After some chatting, Murong Jinhong had a good impression of Leng Yihan and Zhuo Qingyun, not to mention Mo Beichen.


    Here Murong Jinhong and these promising young people have a hot chat. Bai Qingyan over there is also very interested in listening to Bai Li''s interesting stories about the college.


    Until the end of the evening meal, Murong Jinhong family finally returned to the Su Wangfu.


    Wutong court, main house.


    Bai Li lies leisurely in Mo Beichen''s arms, allowing him to help her wipe her wet hair.


    "What did you talk to your uncle? He looks very happy." Today, my uncle was smiling when he left.


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, "that is cold easy cold credit, he later but his uncle."


    "He''s really positive." White beaver micro Leng next, quipped a way.


    Cold easy cold so cold and arrogant temperament, is also forced to go to please others.


    "Ah..." Thinking of Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei''s love and hatred, Bai Li can''t help but sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen put the cloth towel in his hand aside and took the white beaver to his arms.


    "The feelings are too difficult, no one is easy."It is not easy for Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, Ru Yue and Nangong Huang, and senior brother Xue and Zhuo Qingyun.


    "So we should get married earlier." Mo Beichen sighed silently and rubbed her forehead.


    White beaver''s aura flashed, suddenly excited: "if we become relatives, then this family competition can win."


    With amo, the big boss, they are expected to win without a fight.


    "So, we still have time to catch my weapon." Mo Beichen chuckles, her deep Silver Purple eyes vaguely set off electricity toward the white beaver.


    Baili was seduced by Mo Beichen''s electric eyes. After a long time, he turned red and said, "forget it, I''d better rely on myself. I''m not one of those people who get something for nothing."


    Bai Li said that he despised himself. Mingming wanted to marry ah Mo, but he couldn''t accept it. If her grandfather doesn''t come back, she can''t get married one day.


    Mo Beichen looked at her playfully and did not expose her.


    "It''s said that someone has come to Mo Xue. Do you want to see him?" White beaver changes the subject.


    Mo Beichen didn''t care, "there''s nothing to see. I saw it that day."


    "Don''t you need to coach?" Uncle Huang called all the participating families of Zixiao a few days ago and encouraged them.


    Mo Beichen arrogantly pick eyebrows, "Mo Xue''s aristocratic family does not need guidance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li was choked and speechless. Do you want to be such a cow?


    Post station.


    "Have you seen the Lord?" Beiziyan and Nanjing cloud together look north Yiyang.


    North Yi Yang shook his head in silence and said, "Liu Shang said let''s stay at the post station at ease. We will naturally see the king on the day of martial arts competition."


    "Beiziyan nodded," he is willing to come


    Listen to Mo Beichen will appear, Nanjing cloud also easily shrugged his shoulders, looking north Ziyan way, "aristocratic competition I will not be polite."


    North Zi Yan coldly smile, "each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Two days later, Bai Qiyuan did not come back.


    Aristocratic family competition officially began, all families from all over the world gathered in Zixiao.


    Nangong Ying also arrived at Zixiao with qingluan''s family the night before.


    The aristocratic family competition is held every 20 years. The venue is located in the capitals of various countries. This time, it''s Zixiao''s turn to host the competition, so Murong Shuofeng is the host of the competition.


    On that day, each of the aristocratic families who participated in the competition had arrived early. For the family competition, Murong Shuofeng had more than a dozen competition platforms built in the competition field.


    There are eight families in Zixiao, including Bai family, Xue family, Yun family, Xu family, Su family, Tang family, Yang family and Murong royal family.


    As for Mo Xue, Chi lie, Qing Luan and LAN Huan, they all have many families to participate in the competition. Among them, Mo Xue is the least. Only the northern and southern families compete. In addition to Shangguan royal family and Che family, there are more than a dozen families competing.


    Although there are many families participating in the competition, everyone''s order is not disordered at all, because each country has a rest area in the stadium.


    At this time, shangguanming, puyangxu and nangongying, the three crown princes, have taken a large group of people to the rest area.


    Nangong Ying met with Shangguan Ming and puyangxu for the first time in this family competition. As soon as they arrived at the rest area, they burst into sparks.


    Murong Xun, on the other hand, took Zixiao''s aristocratic families to the rest area early in the morning. Murong Xun had no intention of paying attention to and participating in the three people''s sparks.


    "Here it is."


    Some people in the crowd yelled, and they turned their heads one after another, only to see a group of not many people coming, the leader is mo Beichen.


    "Mo Xue''s man is here."


    Seeing beiziyan and Nanjing cloud, the heads of the aristocratic families frowned at the same time.


    Although Mo Xue only has two families to participate in the competition, both the north family and the south family are absolute strength, which can not be underestimated.


    Most people don''t know Mo Beichen, but they are shocked by his absolute kingliness and unconsciously avoid it.


    When Mo Beichen passed by, everyone murmured.


    "Who is the leader?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not ordinary people who can make beiziyan and Nanjing cloud so respectful."


    "Is it mo Xue''s royal family?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Although the Mo Xue royal family has not participated in the family competition before, it is likely to participate in it this time.


    Shangguan Ming and Pu Yangxu squint at Mo Beichen.


    According to the information they received, this man is Regent Mo Xue, who can''t be wrong.


    Mo Beichen, as if he didn''t see Shangguan Ming and puyangxu, went straight through them to Mo Xue''s exclusive rest area and sat down.


    To say that chilie, qingluan and lanhuan are three legged mantis, Zixiao is definitely a dormant yellow Finch, and the leisure and lazy Moxue is a cheetah.


    The mantis has the ability to catch cicadas, but it will eventually become the food of the Yellow finch. As for the cheetah, he can only think and not think. If he wants to, even if it is a flying Finch, it can''t escape his palm.


    White beaver looks at the black North Star as arrogant as the king, the corner of his lips can''t help but lift up.


    Mo is handsome. No woman can resist such a man.


    Since Wang Li Mo''s eyes were fixed on all the women, even the men''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Until Mo Beichen sat down, shangguanming and puyangxu finally came back to their senses. The three no longer confronted each other and took their own people to their own rest area.


    When Nangong Ying passes through the rest area of Zixiao, she subconsciously glances at the crowd, but she is right at the deep eyes of Xueqing inkstone.


    A heart out of control to speed up the beat, Nangong Ying as if nothing happened to take back her eyes, without straying to qingluan''s rest area.


    The eyes of the snow green inkstone are dim, and then the corners of his lips arouse a bitter smile.


    Knowing that their relationship can not be made public, but they care about her every move.


    Feeling snow green inkstone''s eyes have been on her body, Nangong Ying''s pretty face can''t help but feel a little hot, secretly raise her eyes, but on the Baili''s joking eyes.


    Looking at Bai Li''s seemingly smiling appearance, Nangong Ying looks shy and says goodbye.


    Seeing Nangong Ying shy, Xueqing inkstone immediately glanced at the white beaver coolly.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows without fear. She didn''t bully her. She was a bridge for them.


    Murong Ling also secretly glanced at qingluan state on the opposite side, and soon he saw Shu Qing in the crowd.


    Shu Qing also saw Murong Ling for the first time. Seeing him looking over, she also gave him a friendly smile.


    Murong Ling blushed and immediately lowered his head.


    Looking at Murong Ling''s shy appearance, Shuqing''s smile deepened.


    He is the son of Zixiao, but he is more shy than qingluan''s Prince.Looking at his brother''s abnormal appearance, Murong Yuyun curiously looks at the opposite qingluan rest area.


    Bai Ru Yue doesn''t see Nangong Huang. She is disappointed and caresses her stomach. She feels a little sad.


    He didn''t come.


    Nangong Ying looks at Bai Ru Yue''s action, her deep eyes squint.


    "The emperor is here! Here comes the queen


    After a loud singing, the crowd rose in succession.


    Murong Shuofeng and the Queen walked together to the high platform of the dueling field.


    "See the emperor, Queen!"


    Murong Shuofeng looked at all humanity with a smile: "you are welcome."


    Thank you


    "You''ve come all the way. It''s a great honor for you to hold this family competition in Zixiao. In order to show the fairness and justice of the competition, I''d like to invite the Regent of Mo XueGuo to be the judge."


    Murong Shuofeng said, looking forward to Mo Beichen.


    All of them immediately looked at Mo Beichen and began to discuss.


    "It turns out that he is the Regent of Mo Xue. No wonder beiziyan and Nanjing cloud are obediently following him."


    "My God, the most mysterious Regent of the cloud, I finally see myself."


    "Regent Mo Xue looks so good-looking. With such background, power and appearance, he is simply the public enemy of men in all clouds."


    "Regent Mo Xue was invited to be the judge. It is said that he is highly skilled in cultivation. Does he not participate in the aristocratic family competition?"


    At this moment, everyone''s focus is on Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen has no expression and completely ignores the sight of those people. He looks at Murong Shuofeng. His eyes are calm. He is not happy for his proposal and is not angry.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen did not refuse, Murong Shuofeng was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s better for the regent to sit on the high platform."


    Mo Beichen stopped for a while, then got up to go to the high platform.


    "I object."


    The sudden sharp voice, let the whole audience are stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Murong Shuofeng frowned and looked at Shangguan quanya, "Oh? What do you think of the eldest princess


    Shangguan quanya swept the white beaver and glared at Mo Beichen, "the relationship between him and Bai Li''er is not clear..."


    A fierce strong wind blowing, Shangguan quanya instantly frozen, that extremely white light seems to be able to end her life in the next second.


    Hair on the temples fell to the ground, Shangguan quanya looked at Mo Beichen with pale face, and his face was frightened.


    Mo Beichen coldly raised his eyes and looked at Shangguan quanya for the first time. "She is the fiancee of this king. Please pay attention to your words later."


    Mo Beichen said, then no longer pay attention to Shangguan quanya, not to pay attention to other people''s astonished eyes, went straight to the high platform, sat down on the VIP seat beside Murong Shuofeng.


    Shangguan quanya looked at the back of Mo Beichen, and felt that he was not only shaking his legs, but also shaking his heart uncontrollably.


    What a terrible man. She almost died.


    I''m so handsome! It''s the best of men. " Bai Ru Yue looks at Mo Beichen with bright eyes and is obsessed.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen on the high platform and smiles.


    This man is really It''s hard to be fascinated or not.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Ming suddenly stood up and looked at Mo Beichen and said, "since the princess Qingcheng is the Regent''s fiancee, the Regent should avoid suspicion. How can he still make this judgment?"


    The white cat eyebrow tip trembles, is very uncomfortable to stare at the official inscription.


    Don''t wait for Bai Li to choke, Mo Beichen impolitely raises eyebrow way: "do you think this Wang''s fiancee will not need this Wang to cheat for her?"


    Shangguan Ming instantly black face, just to refute, Mo Beichen said: "of course, this king is very happy to serve her, as long as she needs this king."


    That doting eyes, sweet tone, instantly drowned a group of women below, even if such domineering sweet talk is not for them, they are still willing to indulge.


    Bai Li is finally happy. Why does she think her family ah Mo is so cute?


    Bai Ruyue is also very excited. She has seen her brother-in-law as a judge. That is definitely on their side. Although judges may not be of great use in this family competition, at least they will not be treated unfairly.


    Shangguan Ming was rejected by Mo Beichen, so he sat down in silence.


    No one objected, Murong Shuofeng announced the official start of the family competition.


    Although it is a contest between the five countries, the competition is a system without borders, and all families will draw lots to decide the opponents.


    In the first game, Bai Li''s opponent is Chi lie''s Feng family. Every family that can come to participate in the family competition is strong, and the Feng family is no exception.


    The aristocratic family competition is a family war, and all competitions are team games. Bai Li feels very depressed about this because there are too few white families.


    In addition to her and big brother, there is only Ru Yue, the pregnant woman.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the family of Feng, worried: "they are a lot of people, I also go on together."


    Two madams suddenly frowned, white also Han is to think also did not want ground to oppose, "no way."


    She''s still pregnant. How can she get on the stage?


    White beaver also looked at the white Ru moon comfortingly, "this competition looks at the cultivation, but not the number of people."


    Despite her and big brother, even if she is alone, she can win the game.


    White Ru month frown, just want to say what, snow green inkstone came over, "I and also contain it."


    "How did you get here?" Bai Yi Han raised eyebrows in surprise, "isn''t the snow family also competing?"


    Snow green inkstone shrugged his shoulders and said, "the snow family competition is just a place, and I don''t expect to win the competition."


    Although there are a lot of martial arts experts in the Xue family, Gao Xiuwei does not have many. His father is too old to play. He alone can''t win the game. He doesn''t like to help like this. It can be regarded as a contribution to the teacher''s father.


    Baili looked at Xueqing inkstone and nodded, "in this case, elder martial brother Xue, you and elder brother should fight first."


    As a disciple of my grandfather, elder martial brother Xue helps the Bai family to participate in the competition, which is no problem. Besides, elder martial brother Xue has a high level of cultivation. With him at the right time, he can also help her and elder brother a lot.


    Snow green inkstone nods, together with white also Han on the high platform.


    Bai Qingyan frowns and looks at Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone on the stage. She is worried.


    Although Yihan and Qingyan''s accomplishments are not bad, the number of them is far from enough.


    White family is few, and she as a married daughter can not fight for the white family, if only there is a father in town.


    Thinking of Bai Qiyuan, Bai Qingyan''s eyes are suddenly sad.


    Murong Jinhong gently took the shoulder of Bai Qingyan, "don''t worry, you have to believe them."


    "Well." Bai Qingyan nodded her head gently, her eyes fixed on the stage.


    Although the white family only two people to fight, but the Feng family is not careless, sent more than ten people to fight.Although Bai Qiyuan didn''t seem to be here today, I heard that Bai Qiyuan''s disciples and Bai family''s great and profound accomplishments and strength should not be underestimated.


    The two sides of the battle soon began to fight, you come and I go, Xuanli flying, very lively.


    Brother, come on Bai Ru Yue stood at the bottom and cheered them on.


    Qi Ziling looked at Bai Yihan with some worry. At this time, she regretted that if she had learned martial arts, she could help now.


    There is a silent gaze on this side of Nangong Ying, also worried to see the eye snow green inkstone.


    Although he knew that his cultivation was not weak, there were too many people on the other side.


    However, Bai Li didn''t worry at all. Although there were many people on the other side, their accomplishments were just ordinary. Even if there were one or two purple spirits, they were not as good as elder brother and elder martial brother Xue.


    As for the senior members of the Feng family who were sitting at the bottom watching the competition, Bai Li also observed their accomplishments in silence. But there are one or two purple spirit, even Mo Ling, but she is not afraid.


    The competition on the high stage is just as Bai Li expected. From the beginning, Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone have been absolutely dominant.


    Although there are many people on the other side, they don''t have the upper hand. Even because of the large number of people, they are in disorder and are broken by Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone one by one.


    Looking at the absolute advantage of her family, Bai Ru Yue immediately got excited, "we''re going to win. Brother Xue is so powerful."


    Bai Qingyan finally relaxes, and Nangong Ying is also quietly relieved.


    The white beaver holds his chest in his hands and leans back leisurely, but his eyes are constantly looking at the elderly Feng family.


    "Father, let''s play." A middle-aged man looked anxiously at the patriarch of the Feng family.


    Feng family long silence for a moment before opening, "no need."


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, "why? If we don''t play, we will lose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Feng family owners slightly squint, "you play also useless, the most powerful white has not yet played."


    "You mean Bai Qiyuan." The middle-aged man frowned suspiciously.


    Feng family owner sighed and raised his chin toward Bai Li and said, "it''s not Bai Qiyuan, but that girl doll."


    Originally thought that Bai Qiyuan was not there, they might still have a chance to win. Now it seems that he underestimated the Bai family. I''m afraid even he can''t match that girl doll''s accomplishments.


    Since you can''t win in any case, it''s better to give up, or lose face.


    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Li with the eyes of the owner of the Feng family, but he was shocked.


    It turned out to be mo Ling. The girl was young, but her accomplishments were so profound. I didn''t expect that the Bai family was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Seeing that Feng''s family didn''t act, Bai Li finally got up with his lips.


    She deliberately did not restrain her cultivation, just to frighten those people, so that they would not do unnecessary fighting, but also save energy for themselves. After all, they have few white families, and the wheel battle is very hard.


    As no one from the Feng family came on the stage to help, Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan quickly won the game, and the Bai family won the first prize.


    "Won!" When Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone step down, Bai Ru Yue immediately runs over, "elder brother Xue, you are so powerful that you can kill all sides!"


    Bai Yihan rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head with a smile, "don''t be too happy, this is only the first scene."


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows confidently, "I believe you can."


    There are big brother, elder martial brother Xue, and big sister. They must win. Besides, there is also the referee of big brother-in-law!


    After the first game, half of the families were eliminated.


    In the afternoon for the second game, white beaver and they had a relatively smooth time, because the opponent drawn was Yang''s.


    In fact, the Yang family in ruiguo is the mother''s home of Bai Li''s grandmother and the old lady who passed away before. Therefore, the two families are not only related, but also have a real blood relationship.


    Although the Yang family has been in decline, the Rui Duke is a wise man. This time, he chose to abstain from the white family.


    Although Bai Li''er and Murong Xunzi have broken the engagement, but there is the great backing of Mo Xue regent, which is definitely a super thigh. And even if they choose to fight, with the strength of the Yang family, it is impossible to win the white family, so abstention is the most wise choice.


    For the Yang family this kind of courteous, white beaver is happy to accept.


    Naturally, it is because of the blood relationship. If my father and grandmother are still there, the relationship between the Bai family and the Yang family will be closer. The other is to help Murong xunla''s influence. Although the Yang family has declined a lot compared with the past, it is still a family of Gongqing, which has a certain influence like Dingguo''s government.


    With the fastest speed, the white family won two chips, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Look, the white family won two games in a row so quickly. It''s worthy of being the first family."


    "It seems that the white family will probably win in a row this time."


    "The white family is really the biggest favorite in this game. I''m going to bet on the white family to win."


    "I''ll go too."


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Bai Li''s eyes flashed clear.


    No matter what kind of competition, always can''t leave gambling, this ancient people really have no fun.


    When Bai Ru Yue heard about the bet, her eyes were shining brightly and she said excitedly, "big sister, do we want to have a bet too?"


    White cat evil evil hook lip, "urgent what, this is not two days?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s confident appearance, Bai Ru Yue immediately relaxed.


    Big sister must have some idea. As long as you follow her, you will have meat to eat.


    Murong Xun and their second match is qingluan''s Shu family. In this competition, Murong Xun didn''t play. There were not many characters in Murong family. There were five Murong Lin, Murong Ling and three promising young people of Murong royal family.


    There are five people in the Shu family, four women and one man. Two of them are Shuyu and Shuqing they know.


    Murong Ling saw Shu Qing on the stage for a moment, but he never thought to start with her.


    Shu Qing didn''t expect that the opponent they met in the second game would be Murong royal family.


    After the others came on the stage to see the ceremony, they soon started to fight. Only Murong Ling and Shu Qing stood silly.


    Murong Lin''s body moved, and the fierce palm wind suddenly cleaved to Shuqing.


    Murong Ling suddenly startled, immediately waved Murong Lin, himself to meet Shu Qing.


    "I''m sorry." Murong Ling said in a low voice while fighting with Shu Qing.


    He can''t let Murong Lin hurt him, he has to fight her.


    Murong Ling''s intention, Shu Qing naturally understood, she should even smile: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to be merciful."


    Shu Qing said, as if afraid of Murong Ling will be merciful, when even fierce attack.Where can Murong Ling be cruel to Shu Qing? Even so, Shu Qing is not soft at all. He is only defending but not attacking.


    Sitting at the bottom of the race Murong Yuyun a puzzled frown, "brother curious."


    Bai Qingyan also looked at Murong Jinhong suspiciously.


    Murong Jinhong didn''t worry at all, but laughed clearly. "That girl, ling''er is afraid to know each other."


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows in surprise and turned her eyes to look at the competition platform again.


    I should have known her in the college, the girl of qingluan Shu''s family


    Murong Yuyun suddenly suddenly suddenly, "I understand, my brother must like that sister."


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue laugh at Murong Yuyun''s words.


    My cousin yun''er is really smart. Isn''t cousin Ling fond of others?


    Murong Yuyun blinked his big eyes and looked at Shu Qing excitedly.


    This is her future sister-in-law. She is so beautiful.


    The Shu family and Murong royal family have the same lineup, and the military value of both sides is almost the same, but the majority of Shu family women are not as good as Murong''s in physical strength.


    Soon, someone from Shu''s family fell off the stage, and the confrontation between them broke down in an instant.


    Shu''s family fell off the stage one by one, and Shu Yu was besieged by three people and gradually lost.


    Murong Lin had just been robbed by Murong Ling, but he was dissatisfied. After solving the opponent at hand, he rushed to Shu Qing.


    The fierce palm wind galloped in, and Shuqing could no longer care about Murong Ling, and began to fight Murong Lin.


    In a single round of cultivation, Shu Qing was not as good as Murong Lin, so he was struggling quickly.


    Murong Lin sneered and looked for the opportunity. He hit Shu Qing in the chest with one hand.


    Shuqing''s eyes flash a touch of anger.


    Murong Ling saw this, and before his head had time to think, his body rushed out.


    Shu Qing looked at Murong Ling, who was suddenly in front of her. She was also a little confused. However, she regained her consciousness in an instant. Before the wind fell, she jumped off the stage with Murong Ling in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    When they saw the contest, they were all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? How do you think these two talents are like one family?


    White beaver''s eyes pumping, the race platform jumped into a cliff feeling, also no one.


    Bai Ru Yue is very happy. She is still so interesting.


    "Are you all right?" Off the stage, Shu Qing looked at Murong Ling concern way.


    I don''t think he was hit by that one, right?


    Murong Ling stupidly shook his head, thought of what, immediately from Shu Qing''s arms to play out, face red way: "I''m ok, you don''t matter."


    "Thank you." Looking at Murong Ling''s embarrassed appearance, Shuqing chuckles.


    One hand failed, Murong Lin immediately angrily glared at Murong Ling under the stage, "what are you just crazy about? Which side are you on? "


    If he hadn''t rushed out suddenly, he would have beaten the woman out with one hand.


    Murong Ling frowned at Murong Lin and did not answer.


    It was his fault. He should not have neglected the occasion and the major situation. However, he did not think much at that time. As soon as he saw that she was in danger, his body rushed over uncontrollably.


    Seeing Murong Ling being scolded for her, Shu Qingling''s eyes became deep and lifted her eyes coldly: "you won!"


    Shu Qing said not to see Murong Lin''s expression, directly pulled Murong Ling away.


    Soft touch hit, Murong Ling''s face turned red, like a little daughter-in-law, obediently follow after Shu Qing.


    Murong Jinhong in the rest area looked at her son''s little daughter-in-law''s appearance, and immediately helplessly helped her forehead.


    Why does he have the feeling that he has born a girl? No, he has to teach his experience well when he goes back. How can he not blush and take the initiative when he should take the initiative? How can a girl take the initiative.


    Bai Qingyan on one side is not as optimistic as Murong Jinhong. She frowns at the back of the two people leaving, with a dignified face.


    Shu Yu was also worried. She had seen something wrong with the girl in the college. Unexpectedly, she was involved with the prince Su of Zixiao.


    When she thought of the ambiguous feelings between her master and Xuegong, she felt that her head was big.


    Qingluan so many considerate gentle big good man, why all want to like Zixiao man?


    Out of the field, Shu Qing just released Murong Ling''s hand.


    The soft touch disappears, and Murong Ling''s heart is empty.


    Two people stand opposite each other, no one speaks, the atmosphere is ambiguous for a moment.


    "Brother."


    The sudden crisp voice interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "How did you come out?" Looking at a head, Murong Ling raised eyebrows in surprise.


    "This sister is so beautiful. Are you a friend of my brother''s?" Murong Yuyun ignored Murong Ling and looked at Shu Qing with a naive smile.


    "Yes, we are friends." Looking at Murong Yuyun and Murong Ling that have a bit of similar face, Shuqing immediately said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect Shu Qing to be so straightforward. Murong Yuyun immediately got a better impression of her.


    Murong Ling didn''t expect Shu Qing to say so. Looking at Murong Yuyun''s joking eyes, he immediately introduced, "this is Shu Qing, my friend."


    "Hello, sister Shu!" Murong Yuyun immediately and cleverly said hello to Shu Qing.


    "She is my sister, Murong Yuyun."


    Shu Qing picks eyebrow clearly, "Murong princess is good!"


    Murong Yuyun said with a brilliant smile, "sister Shu, just call me yun''er."


    Shu Qing didn''t affectation at all, and he called "yun''er" with kindness.


    "Sister Shu, I like you so much. You can go to my house and my parents will certainly like you." Murong Yuyun took Shu Qing''s hand and shook it affectionately.


    She is not polite. She really likes this beautiful sister. You know, even in the northwest, a girl like this is very rare.


    Even if Shu Qing was so informal, he was blushed by Murong Yuyun.


    She has some affection for Murong Ling, but it''s not time to see her parents.


    Shuqing light cough a, a face for it, "this is not very convenient, next time it."


    This time, they came to participate in the family competition. Her mother and the family members were there. She could not do anything arbitrarily.


    "Well, next time you''re going to visit our Northwest. We''ve got a prairie to have fun." Murong Yuyun was a little disappointed, but still invited with a smile.


    Shuqing chuckled, "if you have a chance, you must go."


    She has always been longing for the prairie, which symbolizes freedom.


    "My mother seems to have called me. I''ll go back first." Murong Yuyun took a look at his brother, which was very eye colored.


    Murong Yuyun gave Murong Ling a look of "seizing the opportunity" and ran away.


    As soon as Murong Yuyun left, Murong Ling and Shu Qing were left. Their atmosphere became ambiguous.For a long time, Shu Qing just said, "your sister is very cute."


    "Leather." Murong Ling hook up the corners of his lips, a face of doting.


    The two people here love each other, and the competition is still going on.


    When it was near the time of bidding, there were not many families fighting on the field, among which the most noticeable one was Nangong royal family and Shangguan royal family.


    From the point of view of the players, the force value of both sides should not be much different, and it is because of this that the game has been delayed for so long.


    Another cup of tea, still can not distinguish the winner.


    Nangong Ying squints, points a little, and finally flies on the stage.


    This side Nangong Ying move, Shangguan Ming also immediately followed.


    The two men didn''t get to the stage, and they fought directly in the middle of the air.


    A blue and a purple two mysterious forces instant collision, "bang" a sound, Shangguan Ming was bounced away.


    Shangguan Ming covers his chest and looks at Nangong Ying in disbelief.


    She has arrived at Ziling. It seems that the information was wrong before.


    Nangong Ying''s eyes are cold, and she attacks Shangguan Ming again.


    Shangguan Mingcai has just been promoted to Lanling with pills. Where is Nangong Ying''s opponent? Soon he is chased by Nangong Ying.


    Quan ya, the superior officer on the stage, looked at the two men who were fighting in the middle of the air. He immediately waved the opponent''s hand and then flew up to help.


    Nangong Ying was caught off guard and was soon besieged by two people.


    The vacancy of Shangguan quanya was quickly topped by the people below. Nangong Ying''s coming to power did not affect the situation. Both sides fell into a bitter battle again.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at Nangong Ying who is besieged in the air and frowns tightly.


    Nangong Ying perfunctorily at the same time Shangguan Quan ya.


    She has just been promoted to Ziling, but it is still difficult to deal with two. Now the only way is to beat Shangguan quanya first.


    Nangong Ying a fierce attack, Shangguan quanya immediately can''t carry it, after all, there is a difference of two grades between them.


    Shangguan quanya a flash to reveal a loophole, Nangong YingMou light a bright, immediately out of the palm.


    "Bang" ground, Shangguan quanya instantly fell from the air.


    At the same time, a blue Xuanli is flying to Nangong Ying''s back.


    "Be careful!" Xue Qingyan''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The purple light beam behind the palace is strong.


    "Boom One blue and one purple two mysterious forces collided, two people were instantly bounced away.


    Xueqing inkstone heart suddenly sink, want to also do not want to rush out, but was caught by snow Yuen Long, "she is OK."


    Light floating words, but let snow green inkstone suddenly settle down.


    He looked up into the air, saw that she had stepped back two steps and really stabilized her figure, and finally relaxed.


    What''s the matter with her? I should have known that she can withstand such an impact for so long. It''s really chaotic to care about it.


    Nangong Ying stabilized her figure, but Shangguan Ming didn''t have her ability. She was directly ejected and fell to the high platform.


    Nangong Ying catches up, jumps to the high platform from mid air, and attacks Shangguan Ming.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at the high platform in an instant. Her body is as tight as an arrow, as if she is ready to rush forward at any time.


    Xue Yuanlong looks at the tense expression of Xueqing inkstone, and his eyes are more profound.


    Nangong Ying pressed step by step, waving purple Xuanli continuously, and finally beat Shangguan Ming off the stage.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" A group of people came up and helped Shangguan Ming up.


    Shangguan Ming covers his chest, shakes his head and frowns at Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying looks at the official inscription without expression and turns to help others.


    Shangguan royal family after a few people, but Nangong Ying did not give them a chance, one by one they all beat down the stage.


    Shangguan Ming looks at Nangong Ying''s sharp moves, and his deep eyes flash a touch of light.


    After a short year''s absence, this woman has gone from Qingling to Ziling. Is she gifted, or does Fengshen college really have the ability to create gods.


    Not only did Shangguan Ming pay attention to nangongying, but also puyangxu and Murong Xunzi were paying close attention.


    The force value of aristocratic families is equal to that of a country, and the force value of young members of royal family also represents the force value of this royal family. It is obvious that Nangong Ying''s force value is absolutely above puyangxu''s and Shangguan''s inscriptions, which also means that qingluan''s royal family is stronger than Shangguan''s.


    This is one of the reasons why Murong Shuofeng always insisted that Murong Xunzi be the crown prince. Murong Xunzi''s cultivation is absolutely not comparable to other princes. Mo Beichen is so valued and respected in Moxue, and his cultivation is definitely one of the important reasons.


    Under the attack of Nangong Ying, Nangong royal family won the competition very quickly.


    "Won, too female, too powerful!"


    Qingluan''s people were excited to shout, some even began to dance.


    Since the imperial court of chiluan has not won, it''s no wonder that huangluan lie has not been better than huangluan''s.


    On the contrary, all of them are unconvinced and even angry.


    Except for Mo Xue, Chi lie''s national strength has always been the strongest among the four countries. After the seven nation war, only Zixiao can compete with chilie. As for qingluan and lanhuan, they are far from each other. It''s strange that chilie people are not angry when they lose the competition they thought they would win.


    Shangguan Quan Ya has a black face, and stares at Nangong Ying with resentment.


    Damn it, they lost to Nangong. It''s a big joke.


    Originally, she still wanted to compete with Murong Xun and Bai Li''er on the field, but they were defeated on the first day, which was really a loss.


    Shangguan Ming is not very angry, because he clearly knows that Chi lie''s ranking in the family competition will definitely be higher than qingluan.


    It is not only because there are many families promoted by chilie, but also because the Chejia family, the first family of chilie, has been promoted, while the Shujia family of qingluan is defeated by Murong. Based on this, qingluan can not win over chilie.


    At the end of the first day of the competition, there are 16 families promoted. These 16 families will compete for the semi-final tomorrow.


    Murong Ling took Shuqing around, just to the outside of the field met qingluan people.


    "Xiaoqing." Seeing Murong Ling and Shu Qing looking carefree, Shu Yu immediately cried out with a headache.


    Nangong Ying looks at them with envy. Compared with her and Xueqing inkstone, huang''er and Ru Yue, they are obviously more likely to be together.


    "See you tomorrow." Shu Qing waved to Murong Ling and ran to them.


    Murong Ling reluctantly looked at Shu Qing''s back, until they went far away, did not take back their eyes.


    A small hand suddenly patted Murong Ling on the shoulder, Murong Ling was scared, and then recovered.


    "Don''t look at it. The beautiful sister is far away." Murong Yuyun took a look at the direction Murong Ling looked at and joked.


    Murong Ling blushed, glared at her angrily, and then turned to leave.


    "Brother, do you like others?" Murong Yuyun catches up, takes Murong Ling''s arm, and playfully moves Yu Dao."Don''t ask about children''s family affairs." Murong Ling squinted at Murong Yuyun, gently drifting tunnel.


    "How can I be a child? I''m 11 years old. Besides, you are not an adult. My mother said that those who have not married are not adults." Murong Yuyun, with a black face, retorted defiantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ling is speechless. He can''t help it. He hasn''t been married yet.


    The two brothers and sisters are talking, Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong and Bai Li come out together.


    "You two, get on the carriage first, and don''t run about any more." Bai Qingyan looked at Murong Ling and calmly told the way.


    "I see." Murong Ling should a, then led the restless Murong Yuyun on the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Li said goodbye, and Murong Jinhong got on the carriage together.


    "It seems that my aunt is not satisfied with sister Shu." Bai Li looks at Bai Qingyan''s back and frowns.


    "I think so." Thinking of Murong Ling and Shuqing, Bai Ru Yue thought of herself and sighed lightly.


    Bai Li sighed and got on the carriage with Bai Ru Yue.


    As Bai Li and they think, Bai Qingyan calls Murong Ling to the room as soon as she goes back to Su Wangfu.


    "Do you like that girl?" Bai Qingyan''s straightforward question directly asked Murong Ling a big red face.


    "Yes, I like her." Although shy, Murong Ling is still very clear about his mind.


    As for his mother, Murong Ling has always respected her from childhood, even more than her father. From childhood to adulthood, he has not concealed anything from her, and he does not want to hide his mind. He hopes to get her support.


    Bai Qingyan frowned tightly at Murong Ling''s serious facial expression. After a while, she said, "I don''t want you to be together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Why?" Murong Ling''s body suddenly became stiff and raised her eyes strangely.


    She would support whatever he had done before, and she had always hoped that he would get married soon? Why oppose this time?


    "You are not fit." Looking at Murong Ling''s anxious appearance, Bai Qingyan''s voice is a little cold.


    "Is it because she belongs to qingluan?" Murong Ling frowned and asked reluctantly.


    "Since you know why, keep a distance from her." Bai Qingyan''s cold face already had anger, and her tone was more impolite.


    "I..." What else Murong Ling wanted to say, the door was pushed open.


    Murong Ling lifted her eyes and saw Murong Jinhong swallow the words to her mouth in an instant.


    Bai Qingyan also quickly frowned, as if to Murong Jinhong''s sudden intrusion is very dissatisfied.


    "You go back first." Murong Jinhong ignored Bai Qingyan''s dissatisfied eyes and walked to Murong Ling and patted him on the shoulder.


    Murong Ling frowned and looked at Bai Qingyan. Seeing that she had no objection, she left the room dispirited.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Murong Ling left, Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong.


    Murong Jinhong is not annoyed. She goes to Bai Qingyan and sits down. She pours a cup of tea for herself leisurely.


    Looking at Murong Jinhong''s leisurely appearance, Bai Qingyan immediately grabbed his tea cup, "my son likes that girl, don''t tell me you can''t see it."


    She had intended to have a good talk with ling''er, but he was good enough to let her go as soon as he came.


    "I can see that." Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows with disapproval. Before Bai Qingyan got angry, he said lazily: "isn''t it a good thing that my son has a girl he likes? Don''t you want him to get married soon? I think that girl is pretty good


    "There are not many girls who are so refreshing and interesting. Ling''er has a good eye." Finally, Murong Jinhong also added a sentence judiciously, which made Bai Qingyan angry.


    What''s good. Is that the point?


    "You know that qingluan can''t marry Zixiao. If you let him go like this, you''re not spoiling him, but harming him." Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong angrily, but she was also distressed by Murong Ling.


    Her own son knew that the child was very upright. If he really fell in love with him, he would not be able to pull back the ten cows, so she was so anxious to let him stop the idea. Now their relationship is still in its infancy, and everything is still in time.


    "The emperor loves ling''er so much. If ling''er really likes that girl, he won''t disagree." Seeing Bai Qingyan''s face anxious, Murong Jinhong quickly pacifies the way.


    The other party is not a royal relative. Although she is a Shu family girl, it seems that she is not in charge of the family. I think the problem will not be too big.


    "What''s more, who knows? Don''t worry too much."


    Who knows what will happen in the future. Zixiao and qingluan may be hostile, or they may be friends. If you want him to say that they cheat people first, then even if they are hostile, they will not be afraid.


    Bai Qingyan frowned, although her face was still very dignified, but her heart was inexplicably loose.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a good thing that Ling Er seldom has a girl she likes." Murong Jinhong put her arms around Bai Qingyan''s shoulder.


    "You are optimistic." Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong angrily.


    Murong Jinhong was proud to raise her eyebrows, "that is, I can point to him as early as possible for me to inherit the family."


    After coax Bai Qingyan, Murong Jinhong goes to Murong Ling''s room again.


    In the room, Murong Ling is lying on the couch dejectedly. Murong Yuyun is chattering around him. He is not in the mood to listen. He looks listless.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did your mother say to you?" Murong Yuyun said dry mouth, only to find Murong Ling absent-minded, did not return a word, immediately frowned.


    Murong Ling raised her eyes and looked at Murong Yuyun''s childish face. She did not say anything, but dropped her eyes powerlessly.


    Murong Yuyun frowned, just wanted to ask what, Murong Jinhong arrived.


    "Father." Seeing Murong Jinhong, Murong Yuyun immediately called sweetly.


    Murong Ling also sat up and called out.


    "You go back first. I have something to say to your brother." Murong Jinhong looked at Murong Ling''s listless appearance and went to Murong Yuyun and patted her head.


    "Oh." See Murong Jinhong want to drive her, Murong Yuyun immediately Yan Yan to answer.


    Looking back curiously at Murong Ling, she went out of the room.


    "Do you like that girl very much?" After confirming that Murong Yuyun left, Murong Jinhong began to speak.


    Murong Ling lifted her eyes, Yan Yan looked at Murong Jinhong, "does your mother disagree?"


    "I have made an agreement with your mother for you. Although she does not agree, she does not object to you." See Murong Ling a frustrated appearance, Murong Jinhong quickly comfort.


    "Really!" Murong Ling eyes color suddenly a bright, a face to believe.


    Just now, my mother was still firmly against it, so she didn''t oppose it so soon?"Of course, it''s true. Your father and I will take action. Your mother will not be obedient immediately." Murong Jinhong lifted her chin with pride on her face, saying the same with the real thing.


    Murong Ling didn''t expose his father. He only gave him a quiet look, which meant to let him take it easy. The cow blew a little too far.


    "Cough..." Murong Jinhong coughed gently, deliberately straightened her chest and said, "don''t worry, your mother doesn''t object, but you have to work hard. Catch up with the girl as soon as possible, and wait for the raw rice to be cooked. Your mother can''t object to it if she wants to


    Unexpectedly, Murong Jinhong would suddenly say these things, Murong Ling suddenly made a big red face.


    Murong Jinhong saw this, and immediately frowned discontentedly, "how can a big man blush when he can''t move? A man should be thick skinned, so that women will like it."


    Murong Ling blinked in confusion, didn''t he? A woman likes a man with thick skin. Does she hate him?


    Seeing his son''s face confused, Murong Jinhong immediately lifted his sleeve and began to teach the secret.


    Murong Ling''s face was red at first, but after hearing it, he became serious.


    If Bai Qingyan knew that Murong Jinhong said these things to Murong Ling, she would be mad again.


    Father and son here are exchanging their experiences, and Xue Yuen Long has also found Xueqing inkstone.


    "You should know what I''m looking for." Xue Yuanlong looks at the snow green inkstone and opens his mouth.


    "I know." The face of Xueqing inkstone is calm, but there are waves in her heart.


    "I have only one request." Xue Yuanlong did not ask anything. He only looked at Xueqing inkstone and said, "everything is in the interests of the country."


    "If one day you betray Zixiao, even if you are my son, I will not be merciful." Merciless words like a thousand gold heavy, all of a sudden pressure in the father and son''s heart.


    Snow green inkstone frowns, looking at his father seriously: "I understand."


    Zixiao''s today was saved by Uncle Bai at the sacrifice of his life. Even if he loves Nangong Ying again, he will never do anything sorry for the country and nation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Until the evening, Xueqing inkstone finally couldn''t help jumping out of the snow house.


    After arriving at the post station, Xueqing inkstone stealthily sneaks into the room where qingluan guards the most.


    "Who?" The fluctuation of the air makes the people in the room tense up instantly.


    "Is it you?" Xueqing inkstone frowned at Shu Yu with a puzzled face.


    There are most guards here. It should be her room. Is he wrong?


    "Snow boy?" Seeing the snow green inkstone, Shu Yu was also surprised.


    "And her?"


    "The hall went down to the White House." Xue Qingyan asked simply, Shu Yu also answered simply.


    Xueqing inkstone got the answer and immediately disappeared.


    White House.


    Nangong Ying is also a black night clothes, sneaking into the bright moon Xuan.


    Quietly sneak into the room, Nangong Ying found that the room is like no one to live in, just to leave, there is a shadow under the cover.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man suddenly took her to his arms and sealed her lips.


    The familiar breath rushes into the nose tip, and Nangong Ying breathes heavily, and her body also instantly softens down.


    She stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck, and met him in a polite way.


    Their breath passed on, and the hot kiss became more and more urgent, as if they wanted to swallow each other into their stomachs.


    For a long time, the touching kiss finally stopped.


    Nangong Ying nests in the snow green inkstone''s arms, panting gently.


    Xue Qingyan hugs her tightly and kisses her forehead.


    Neither of them spoke, but the deep feeling of missing each other was directly transmitted to the bottom of each other''s hearts.


    "Why don''t you come to me first?" After a long time, Xueqing inkstone began to speak, but it was a strong sour taste.


    Nangong Ying chuckles and hugs Xueqing inkstone''s neck and kisses him fiercely.


    It was not because he was so charming that she didn''t go to him for fear of losing control.


    Where does Ru Yue live Nangong Ying didn''t want to answer this question, and directly shifted the topic.


    Snow green inkstone looked at the south palace cherry bitterly, "she is not here."


    snow jade inkstone embraced Nangong cherry and took her to Wutong garden directly.


    In the courtyard, the white beaver is not sleeping. He is drinking tea to the moon. Mo Beichen and Bai Ru Yue are also with him.


    All of a sudden, Mo Beichen evil spirits stir up eyebrow peak.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you." The teapot with white lips will be poured.


    Xueqing inkstone shows up with Nangong Ying.


    "Long time no see." Nangong Ying smiles directly at Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue.


    "Long time no see." Bai Li gets up and hugs Nangong Ying.


    Bai Ru Yue also stood up and hugged Nangong Ying.


    "Sorry, he didn''t come." Nangong Ying looks at Bai Ru Yue''s stomach with a face of guilt.


    "Is he OK?" Bai Ruyue raised a bitter smile.


    Nangong YingMou light flickers, after all, is not telling the truth, "he is very good."


    "All right." Bai Ru Yue was relieved and finally laughed.


    Even if she could not see him, she was content to know his news.


    Bai Li looked at Nangong Ying''s apologetic look, her eyes were light and she said with a smile, "sit down."


    Nangong Ying looks around and looks alert.


    "rest assured, ah Mo set boundaries, except you can''t get close to Wutong yuan." It seems to see Nangong Ying''s worry, Bai Li explains.


    Nangong Ying nodded silently, which really relaxed.


    There were a lot of people coming to this family competition. Everyone gathered in Zixiao. No one knew which corner would have eyes on you. So she asked Shu Yu to secretly cover for her in her room, for fear that someone would spy on her.


    "Well, did you go well all the way?" The white beaver handed the tea to them.


    "There are some little thieves who want to block the way, but I don''t pay attention to them." Nangong Ying took the tea and said with a smile.


    "These people really do everything they can." White cat frowns, eyes full of cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some clowns." Nangong Ying is optimistic. She always despises people and things that can''t be seen.


    "Bingwei is here this time. Has she come to see you?"


    Bai Li nodded, "Bing Wei is pregnant. It''s Zuo Yutao who sees me. The left family invited a lot of powerful foreign aid this time, he told me to be careful


    "It''s really a good idea to invite foreign aid." Nangong Ying disdains a cold hum.


    The rule of aristocratic family competition is that students can also participate in the competition, so many aristocratic families take advantage of this and ask for foreign aid.


    "It''s said that those people have high accomplishments. You should be careful when you meet them." Thinking of Zuo Yutao''s words, Bai Li frowned and told him.


    "I know." South palace cherry a face dignified nod.


    "By the way, Bing Wei asked me to play with her." Bai Li talks to Nangong Ying about what Zuo Yutao told her before."That''s a good proposal, and that''s what I''m here for." After listening to Puyang Bingwei''s request, Nangong YingMou is bright.


    Now the situation is not clear, they should be so true and false, so that people can not understand the situation, and the mother emperor has sent to Fengshen, she has to guard against.


    "Well, we''ll arrange that then." Bai Li also thinks Puyang Bingwei''s proposal is good.


    After coming out of the white mansion, Xueqing inkstone and Nangong Ying had a long time together. Until the sky was bright, Xueqing inkstone sent nangongying back to the post station.


    The next day, the game continued, and everyone arrived at the stadium early in the morning, ready to draw again.


    Bai Li got LAN Huan Feng family this time. Although the Feng family is no better than the left family, it is also the second largest aristocratic family of lanhuan, and its natural strength can not be underestimated.


    Knowing that their opponent is the Bai family, the Feng family is also very nervous, the Feng family owner is to hold an emergency meeting.


    Feng family discussed for a long time, and finally came to the stage. Nine people appeared in the stage, all of whom wore swords and looked dignified.


    Bai Li and they did not discuss anything, and Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan were still on the stage.


    After the ceremony, the two sides soon fought.


    In terms of their accomplishments, none of the nine members of the Feng family can match Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan. Even if they join hands, they can''t beat Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan.


    Therefore, Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone soon took control of the overall situation.


    The one-sided situation on the court made the audience below boil instantly.


    "It seems that the white family will win again."


    "The white family is so powerful that two pairs of nine still win so fast."


    "This time, the white family is definitely the biggest favorite."


    "Great, we''re going to win again." Bai Ruyue looked at the situation on the field and said excitedly.


    Compared with the tension of the first day, Bai Ru Yue is completely relaxed today.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, the other side should still have a later move." Bai Li looks at the calm Feng family owner and is alert.


    As the second generation family of lanhuan, Fengjia can not have any strength.


    "Look Before Bairu month understood, the situation on the field changed instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    I saw that Feng family, who was still at a disadvantage in the field, all moved at this time. Only in an instant, the situation was reversed.


    The nine members of the Feng family formed a nine palace pattern. One person occupied one position and surrounded Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone.


    The two quickly frowned, immediately back to back, vigilantly looking at their besieged Feng family.


    The shadows were moving like the wind, and countless sword Qi came from all over the place. The two people standing in the middle could not see the source, but only saw the sword Qi like a tangle.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone did not hesitate and immediately took out their weapons to block them.


    Under the stage, Bai Li looks at the nine people who are constantly changing their positions and frowns.


    "What is that? Is it a formation? " White Ru month nervously looks at that light blue nine palace halo, one face worry.


    "It''s nine palaces." Cloud Shaoning squints and stares at the Jiugong formation on the stage.


    I''ve heard that the Feng family''s array is very famous. It can be compared with their cloud family. Now it''s worthy of its reputation.


    "Is there any way to break the battle?" Bai Ruyue looks at the besieged Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone in the middle, and feels anxious.


    "Of course, any array can be broken."


    Cloud Shaoning a word, people have come to see.


    "Cough..." Cloud Shaoning light cough a, no longer sell a pass, direct way: "not in the nine palace, can break the array."


    They are now standing in the center of the array, which is the most unfavorable position for them.


    Bai Li frowns, observes the next formation, and finally finds out the problem. He immediately transmits the sound to Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan, "to fight is to break the array."


    Hearing the transmission, they looked at each other and immediately flew out.


    Seeing the movement of the two, the owner of the rich family immediately frowned.


    Unexpectedly, they saw through the mystery of this array so quickly, but did they think his Fengjia array was so easy to break?


    The nine palaces array has been formed, and mysterious power is injected between each point, so it is not easy for Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan to play.


    They were flying in the air, while dealing with the whirling sword Qi, they tried to break through the Xuanli blessing.


    All the people under the stage were fascinated by the wonderful competition on the stage. In addition to the sound of breathing, no one spoke.


    A dark green sword Qi came. Xueqing inkstone was attacked by the front and the back. He could not dodge at all. He could only pick up the sword spirit.


    "Whoosh" to a sound, the arm of snow green inkstone was immediately scratched a hole.


    Nangong Ying''s heart suddenly tightens. All of a sudden, he doesn''t even pay attention to the competition of Nangong royal family. He just stares at the people who pass through in countless swords.


    "Elder martial brother Xue!" Bai Ru Yue is also exclaimed, a face of heartache.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Xueqing inkstone is injured, Bai Yihan immediately flies over from the other side.


    "It''s OK!" Xueqing inkstone aims at the arm of eye dripping blood, a face calm way.


    "Be careful!" Another sword came, and Bai Yihan had no time to stop it, so he could only use his hand to block the sword for Xueqing inkstone.


    "Brother!" Seeing Bai Yihan injured, Bai Ru Yue immediately wants to rush to the stage, but is pulled by Bai Li.


    Qi Ziling is also holding tight the handkerchief, worried about the eyes of a moment looking at the stage of white also Han.


    Although Bai Li is also worried about Xueqing inkstone and Bai Yihan, she believes that they can break through the battle.


    The snow green inkstone looked at the eye white also Han on the arm quite deep wound, suddenly ground frown, "below hand over to you, I break array."


    "Leave it to me." White also Han should a, then all mental strength to the extreme, concentrate on dealing with the sword from all directions.


    Xueqing inkstone is to put all the mental strength on the break, he concentrated the whole body of Xuanli, is facing the center of the array eye.


    A dazzling purple light beam comes out, and the nine palace array formed by the nine people''s mysterious power collapses in an instant.


    "Bang" to a sound, nine people standing in the position of the nine palaces instantly followed the broken array of missiles out.


    "Well, it''s broken." Bai Ru was so happy that her tight heart suddenly relaxed.


    Bai Li, Qi Ziling and Nangong Ying are all relieved.


    On the stage, the two men took advantage of the victory and chased after each other. They didn''t give them a second chance to receive the battle. They just gave them a blow.


    "Win With the landing of the last person in the Fengjia family, the onlookers cheered for a moment.


    This family competition is held in Zixiao, which is just a great event for Zixiao people. Therefore, there are many people from all over the country, most of them come for the Bai family.


    The white family has a good reputation and is a popular candidate for the champion of this family competition. So people have high expectations of the Bai family. Now they are happy to see the white family win more with less and win the competition.


    "Brother, elder martial brother Xue, are you all right?" The two people came down from the high platform, and Bai Ru Yue immediately welcomed them up.


    Qi Ziling also quietly went forward and grasped Bai Yihan''s shoulder to check.


    "Acne medicine." Bai Li took two bottles of medicine and threw them directly to them.Qi Ziling took the medicine, painfully for white also contains medicine.


    Xueqing inkstone is taken care of by Songyan. He raises his eyes and looks at Nangong Ying. Seeing that she is looking at himself with concern, he immediately warms up and gives her a "nothing" look.


    Feng family owners see that they lost the game so quickly, not reconciled at the same time, there is admiration in the heart.


    The Bai family is indeed the first family of Yunjing, and its strength can not be underestimated. Only two people have won so many competitions. Moreover, Bai Qiyuan is not present. If Bai Qiyuan is there, their momentum will be even stronger.


    "It doesn''t look like we''ll see each other in the final." Feng family owners are thinking, a gloating voice will come.


    Feng family owner looked at the left old man, squint cold hummed: "Feng family is no chance of the final, but your left home may not be able to enter the final."


    The game is not over yet, and he''ll talk big.


    "Our left family is not as useless as the Feng family." The left old man held his head high and snorted scornfully.


    "You..." Feng family master Qi, suddenly want to refute, but was interrupted by Puyang Xu.


    "Don''t quarrel with each other, for fear of hurting the harmony." See two people you a word I a tit for tat, puyangxu will come out to do peacemaker, "whether it is the left family or the Feng family, are the mainstay of blue magic."


    "Your Highness said so." Puyang Xu all came out to speak, and the Feng family owner could only bow his head and answer.


    The left old man is not as good as the Feng family owner. "The rich family is not qualified to be compared with our left family. Your highness, look, the champion of this family competition must belong to our left family."


    Left old man''s unreasonable words, instantly let Feng family master gas skew mouth.


    Although puyangxu can''t stand the arrogance of the old man Zuo, he still smiles and says, "it''s natural. The strength of the left is there. I believe the left will win the championship for lanhuan."


    Feng''s family leader snorted in defiance. The left family is powerful, but it has been suppressed by the white family for so many years. With the strength of the white family, it is not easy for the left family to defeat the white family and win the championship.


    He waited to see how the left family won the championship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    It is another day of fierce decisive battle. The next round of families are: Murong royal family and Bai family in Zixiao, North and South families of Mo Xue, Puyang royal family and left family of lanhuan, Nangong royal family of qingluan, and Che family of chilie.


    On this day, everyone arrived in the competition field early, and the eight families also arrived early, waiting for the draw.


    Soon, the table for the semi-finals came out: white vs. Che, left vs. Nangong, North vs. south, Murong vs. Puyang.


    Bai Li looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, but he didn''t expect that they would get to the car house so soon.


    "Big sister, let me do the same." Bai Ruyue looks at the other side''s several masters on the court, some anxious.


    This car family is obviously better than other families they met before. If only brother and senior brother Xue are the only ones, I''m afraid they can''t carry it.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Bai Li looks at Che Shengjie on the eye stage and squints his eyes.


    "No problem." Hearing that Bai Li is going to play, Bai Ru Yue is relieved at last.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone nodded, just wanted to play, listen to Bai Li: "you two rest, this game to me."


    "What?" They were surprised and frowned at the same time: "are you going to play alone?"


    "Big sister, how can you play alone? There are so many of them." Bai Ru Yue disagrees.


    Although she also loves elder brother and elder martial brother Xue, if there were no them, big sister would not fight alone.


    "I''m fine. I''m well." White also Han eyebrows tightly raised to lift his arm, indicating that his injury is not a big obstacle.


    "My injury is almost better." Xue Qingyan also doesn''t agree that Bai Li can play alone. This Che family is no better than other families. It can become the first family of chilie. Its strength must not be underestimated. It is too dangerous to fight alone.


    "Believe me, I can do it. I''ll give you another day''s rest. You want to rest from tomorrow. It''s impossible." White cat evil evil evil hook up the corner of the lip, jump on the high platform.


    Seeing Baili go on stage alone, the car family is not happy for a moment.


    How could that be true? The woman looked down on them.


    Che Sheng Jie is the eyes light deep way: "Bai Shi Mei, is really good courage."


    "Brother Che, I''m flattered. Please give me your advice." Bai Li said with a smile.


    The Che family is stimulated by Bai Li''s arrogance. Without waiting for Che Shengjie to move first, they rush towards Bai Li.


    The people below saw that Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone didn''t mean to play, so they were all surprised.


    "What''s the matter? How come Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan don''t play? It''s for Bai Li''er to fight alone. "


    "It''s said that they were injured. Bai Li Er specially let them rest."


    "The white beaver is so brave. She is indeed the granddaughter of general Bai."


    "Can white beaver win? There are so many people on the other side. "


    "That''s right. No matter how high you are, you can''t beat four hands with two fists."


    Not only did the people worry about Bai Li, but Murong Shuofeng and Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan and Rong''s frowned.


    This girl is really mischievous. How can she go on the stage alone.


    It is mo Beichen a face calm, but a pair of Silver Purple eyes is not instantaneous looking at the competition.


    "What can I do, big sister alone?" Bai Ru Yue looks anxiously at the besieged white beaver.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll see the situation later. If it doesn''t work, we''ll play." Bai Yihan comforts Bai Ru Yue and comforts herself. He will never let her get hurt.


    Xue Qingyan is also nervously looking at the stage, as if ready to play at any time.


    Xuanli flies, the sword dances wildly, and countless sword Qi rushes to the white beaver like tide.


    The white beaver carries the silver fox step, shuttles through all kinds of sword like ghosts, and faces the car family members.


    The car family is not weak, most of them are above blue, and even have a purple spirit. However, compared with the white beaver, she is not afraid.


    After watching for a while, Che Shengjie suddenly jumped into the battle with his sword.


    At last!


    Although Bai Li is dealing with these people, her attention has always been on Che Shengjie. Seeing that he moved, she immediately left those people and met them.


    "Bang!" The two swords collide with each other, and the sparks are shining in an instant.


    "I didn''t have a chance to compete with Mr. Che last time. I''ll have a good competition this time." White cat against the sword, looking at Che Sheng Jie smile innocuous.


    "That''s what I mean." Che Shengjie swings Bai Li''s burning heart sword, raises his hand and slaps Bai Li.


    White beaver leaned aside and flashed, and then came back with a mysterious force. The dark light beam was obviously stronger than Che Shengjie''s.


    Che Shengjie is startled and dodges quickly. The dark Xuanli passes by and hits the disciples of Che family behind him.


    "Bang" to the ground, that person did not have time to cry out, was directly knocked down the table.Che Shengjie looked back at the disciple who had been beaten to the ground, and squinted slightly.


    What a powerful force. It seems that she has made a lot of progress during his closing period.


    Seeing Bai Li''s powerful and mysterious power, the people suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a powerful means!"


    "She''s just giving up her strength. Otherwise, with her previous strength, I''m afraid this person will not live at all."


    "The princess of Qingcheng is so powerful that she will win."


    "Princess Qingcheng will win


    Listening to the people''s cry, the car family immediately became angry.


    "Let''s go together." All of them crowded on the white beaver again.


    This time, Che Shengjie didn''t look at it foolishly, but came forward with his sword and attacked with all the people.


    While carrying the silver fox step, Bai Li quickly flashes the sword spirit, while attacking Che Shengjie.


    As for others, if white beavers are bothered, they will be rewarded with gold needle rain.


    Dense gold needle like a rainstorm hit, all of them were in a hurry to resist.


    For the gold needle, the white beaver can now use it as he pleases. The needle follows the heart without hair.


    Although the gold needle is small, it has profound power and is very flexible. It completely disrupts the pace of the car family and makes it difficult for them to move.


    Seeing Bai Li in control of the situation, Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan, as well as Murong Shuofeng, are finally relieved.


    With the blessing of the golden needle, Bai Li concentrates on dealing with Che Shengjie.


    As for Che Shengjie, Bai Li is not slighted. When she was in Fengshen college, she knew that Che''s cultivation was profound. If it wasn''t for the competition that he deliberately lost to minglanqi, it might be Zuo yuqingdu who would fight against her in the end.


    While dealing with Bai Li, Che Shengjie thinks about countermeasures.


    Looking at the color of Xuanli just now, he is afraid that he will lose if he practices single match. As for sword techniques, she may not lose to him.


    Che Shengjie thought, gnashing his teeth, carrying his spiritual power to sacrifice his last secret weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    A dazzling white light flashed by, and the beaver felt that his eyes were like being pricked, and could not open them at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the person who was still fighting in front of him disappeared like that.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the people missing?"


    "That''s right. It''s still up there."


    "Is it stealth? It''s hard for white beavers to fight."


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of people, the people below were also surprised to talk about it.


    "The man is invisible. It''s bad." Bai Ru Yue looks at the competition stage nervously and remembers that her forehead is sweating.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone are both very tense. They are ready to go to the stage at any time.


    See Che Shengjie sacrifice magic weapon, car family is a face excited.


    Good play on the stage, looking at white beaver how to break this invisible magic weapon.


    Disappeared?


    The white beaver squinted and looked around, but he was alert.


    It should be the dazzling magic weapon just now. It has stealth function. It deserves to be Che Shengjie, but it doesn''t make her feel too boring.


    Bai Li held her breath and listened to the fluctuation in the air, but there were so many people on the stage that she couldn''t concentrate at all.


    "Bang!" A palm flew in the dark, and firmly hit the white beaver''s back heart.


    "Poof!" The beaver spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly a pain, eyes color suddenly become dark down.


    "Big sister!" Bai Ru Yue is also scared white face, hurriedly want to rush on the stage, but is pulled by Bai Yihan.


    "Brother?" Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Yihan discontentedly, trying to shake off his hand.


    "In the stands." Can also have a white face, but also a pain in the eyes.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyes and saw white beavers on the stage motioning to them not to go on the stage.


    White beaver wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and suddenly took the gold needle.


    This strange move immediately aroused people''s curiosity.


    "Why did she accept the magic weapon? Is this to admit defeat?"


    "That''s right. I can''t beat all of them. I''ll add my opponent to myself. Do you really want to admit defeat?"


    The people are all looking up at the stage, all worried about Bai Li.


    Che Shengjie frowns in the dark and looks at Bai Li strangely. He can''t guess her idea.


    "What does she want to do?" Watching the competition area, the car family is also puzzled.


    The ancestor of the car family squinted at Bai Li''s stubborn face and said, "no matter what she wants to do, she will never want to admit defeat."


    The car family on the race platform had no gold needle to block the way, and all of them jumped at the white beaver like a wolf.


    White cat evil hook lips, showing a victory smile, as if waiting for this moment.


    She calmly began to mobilize the mysterious power and aura in her body, and then slowly integrated the two.


    Black Xuanli slowly and red fire fusion, gradually turned into a dazzling golden light.


    Did not wait for those people to approach, the golden light then bounced off, did not wait for them to reflect, people all flew out.


    "Ah In an instant, I heard the thump and howl under the stage.


    All the people watching the game were dumbfounded when they saw the scene. After a long time, they began to talk excitedly.


    "What light is that, what a powerful force."


    "It''s amazing to have knocked down so many people at once."


    "Originally, it was not to admit defeat at all, but to start to be serious."


    "Yes, it''s just playing with them. They can sweep them out with any move. It just depends on their mood."


    "It was..." It''s not just the car family who are stunned when they see the golden light, but all the other families are also dull.


    It''s an unprecedented invention that someone can use Xuanli and Lingli together, which is obviously not suitable for most people.


    If you want to use this invention, the first condition is that you have mysterious power and spiritual power, which is indispensable. In addition, you also need to have super control and mental power. Only with this ability, can you have enough strength to integrate the mysterious power and spiritual power.


    In short, it is impossible for ordinary people to integrate the power of Xuanling.


    "Bai Qiyuan''s granddaughter..." The ancestor of the Che family looked at the confident Baili on the stage, as if he had seen Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan.


    This doll has the intelligence of her father and the tenacity of her grandfather. It is not only by chance that she can have such accomplishments.


    I didn''t expect Bai Li to clean up the competition platform. Che Shengjie in the dark was also shocked.


    I knew she was strong, but I didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    There is only one white beaver on the stage, and the invisible Che Shengjie.


    Finally, it''s one-on-one.


    Once again, the beaver let out the gold needle and let it surround the body.


    Che Shengjie is dismissive of this. As soon as he is about to attack, he sees that Bai Li suddenly tears off the cloth of her skirt, and then covers her eyes without hesitation.The audience at the bottom of the room was boiling again.


    "She''s invisible, but she''s blindfolded."


    "That''s great. She wants to listen."


    "It was such a wonderful game that I can''t blink now."


    "Can big sister do it?" Bai Ru Yue stares at the stage with a worried face.


    Snow green inkstone evil evil smile, suddenly relaxed way: "you forget the original hunting competition?"


    A word awakens the dreamer, white Ru month''s eye light suddenly one bright, "yes, at that time big sister may be blindfolded to win."


    "It''s bad luck for that boy to meet our younger martial sister." Cloud Shaoning is also a face evil smile relaxed.


    On the stage, the white beaver is surrounded by a gold needle and ears up, concentrating all her energy on listening to the air waves.


    All of a sudden, a cool wind blew from the top of his head, and the white cat evil evil evil hooked his lips, and immediately took Xuanli to fight against the top of his head.


    Black Xuanli hit, Che Shengjie dodged to one side.


    Looking at the gold needle spinning around Bai Li, Che Shengjie squints slightly.


    This is the purpose of her gold needle, in order to limit his attack path. It''s a great trick.


    Che Shengjie frowns tightly and stands in the original place and directly wields a mysterious force.


    Without waiting for the invisible mysterious force to approach the white beaver, the rotating gold needle seems to have suction, and all of them rush towards the invisible mysterious force.


    Seeing the gold needle as crazy as a hornet, Che Shengjie was suddenly frightened out of a cold sweat and dodged away. However, the gold needles were closely followed as if they had independent consciousness.


    White cat evil evil one smile, the eye son of enchantment is full of complacency.


    Do you really think her gold needle is set to see? Looking down on her gold needle, he has suffered a lot today.


    After running around the competition platform for two times, still failed to shake off the gold needle. Che Shengjie had no choice but to withdraw Xuanli in a hurry.


    "Puff Countless gold needles enter the body in an instant, which makes Che Shengjie want to die.


    But before he recovered, a man stood in front of him.


    "Brother Che offended me." Bai Li smiles innocuously, but he doesn''t show any mercy at all. He hits Che Shengjie out with one palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Flying in the middle of the sky, Che Shengjie finally understood how black the elder martial sister Bai was. She just deliberately slipped him with a silver needle.


    "Boom With a sound of the ground, Che Shengjie fell heavily to the ground, and his white jade umbrella also took off his hand.


    Looking at Che Shengjie who showed up again, everyone cheered in an instant.


    "Won so soon!"


    "Win again, win again. The Bai family is indeed the first family of Yunjing."


    "One against ten, white beaver is really good."


    "With Bai Li''er as an expert, it''s hard for the white family to win or not. This time, we must defeat the white family!"


    Bai Li stood on the high platform, smiling and bowing to Che Shengjie, "elder martial brother Che, I''ve accepted."


    Che Shengjie stood up slowly, flicked the fine ashes on his robe, and then arched his hand and said, "the younger sister Bai Shimei is really powerful. Fengshen''s first apprentice deserves to be worthy of it."


    If Che Shengjie had any dissatisfaction with the result of the disciple contest, there is nothing left now. No matter how weak the woman was before, but now she is much better than him, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Congratulations, brother Che!" Bai Li is still modest, but his eyes are full of pride.


    "The white family still has a strong enemy. You should be careful." Looking at Bai Li''s arrogant appearance, Che Shengjie was dumbfounded and said.


    Bai Li followed Che Shengjie''s eyes and looked at the position of his left home. He tilted his lips and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Che. I will be careful."


    Che Shengjie is right. The white family still has strong enemies, not only the left family, but also the north family and the south family. These are the strong enemies of the white family. If the white family wants to win the championship, the road is still very dangerous.


    However, no matter what, she will not give up, the champion of the family competition is definitely her white family.


    White beaver eyes flash a touch of firmness, a face coldly fly off the stage.


    "You are a good girl." Murong Shuofeng on the platform saw that Baili only used such a little Kung Fu to win the game, and immediately couldn''t help praising.


    The queen nodded silently, and her heart was full of praise.


    Just a year later, the girl''s accomplishments have gone up a few steps. If she regrets her, she knows that she doesn''t like xun''er. Even without her, they may not be able to get together.


    The queen thought, secretly looked at the ink North Star.


    The appearance of this man, it is doomed that they can not be together, such a strong woman, probably only such a person can be worthy of it. Compared with this man, xun''er is worse after all.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes from the beginning to the end did not leave white beaver, see she won the game, immediately flew out.


    Did not wait for white beaver to land, Mo Beichen took her to fly out of the arena.


    People look at the beautiful back of the two, are envious.


    "The elder sister is hurt, and the elder brother-in-law must be angry." Bai Ru Yue said worried words on her mouth, but she had a taste of schadenfreude.


    "You seem very happy." Bai Yihan rubs Bai Ru Yue''s hair like a ball.


    "No, I am envious." Bai Ru Yue claps Bai Yihan''s hand discontentedly, and then picks up the crumpled hair.


    ink Beichen directly took white beaver flew back to the Indus garden.


    As soon as he entered the house, Mo Beichen began to pick up the clothes of the white beaver.


    Knowing that he was going to examine her, the white beaver didn''t move, and obediently let him pick.


    Soon, Mo Beichen saw the black blue and purple behind the white beaver.


    The heart is like what was stabbed by an arrow, ink North Star deep eye light instantaneous becomes gloomy incomparable.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury." Knowing that Mo Beichen loves himself, Bai Li immediately turns to comfort him.


    "It''s a small injury. You''re not afraid of pain." Mo Beichen angrily glared at the white beaver and turned her directly.


    Bai Li smiles helplessly and says, "it''s OK. There''s no harm in this contest..."


    Before Bai Li''s words were finished, she felt a cold current coming into her body.


    White beaver eyes light a warm, lip corner instantly raised a brilliant smile.


    Until the blue and black on the white beaver''s back completely disappeared, Mo Beichen finally received the ice spirit power.


    "Ah Mo, you are so kind!" White beaver turns around, embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and acts coquettishly.


    "Don''t get hurt!" Mo Beichen has a black face and does not accept the coquetry of white beavers.


    "Good!" White beaver nodded.


    "No blood!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t risk yourself with your own body!"


    "Good!"


    "No..."


    Finally, Bai Li uses his assassin''s mace to seal Mo Beichen one after another.


    Delicate lips on his, Mo Beichen instant break work, suddenly buckle her head, punishment like ruthless kiss up.


    For a long time, knowing that white beaver''s face was red, he finally let her go.


    Dark eyes fixed on her, slender fingers gently rub her slightly swollen lip."Really don''t get hurt again. I''m afraid I can''t control myself." With the hoarse voice of lust, extremely sexy, listen to Bai Li''s heart more crisp.


    "Well, I''ll protect myself." The white beaver leaned gently into his arms and rubbed his chest like a kitten.


    Knowing that he would worry about her, she didn''t dare to protect herself well. Compared with the previous deadly playing method, she was much more restrained now.


    When the two returned to the field, the other three games continued.


    It can be said that there is a great disparity in strength between the Murong royal family and the Puyang royal family.


    In addition to Murong Xun, there are Murong Ling, Murong Lin and Murong Xuefei in Murong royal family. However, in Puyang royal family, except for Puyang Xu, whose cultivation is higher, others are not worth mentioning. Even Puyang Bingwei is married to the left family and can only fight for the left family. Therefore, the Puyang family is full of foreign aid, or foreign aid with low cultivation.


    So this time, Murong Xun did not play, Murong royal family won.


    On the other side, the north and South are fighting.


    The north family and the south family are equally matched. Both of them are the most powerful families in Mo Xue. The two families have long had the heart to compete. Now they meet each other in the family competition, which is also a chance given them by heaven.


    However, although the two families have been fighting, they have a rule that no matter how the two families fight privately, they can''t let people from other countries watch jokes.


    Therefore, in this competition, only three younger players were selected to play. No matter who wins or loses, no one else is allowed to play.


    The three younger generations sent by the two sides are all in the realm of purple spirit. Among them, there is beiyiyang who Bai Li knows. The strength of the two sides is not much different, but it is hard to separate them.


    Because the north and South are from the mysterious Moxue, so although there are not many participants, there are many spectators watching the battle below.


    Mo Beichen did not pay too much attention to the north and south of the game, and when the eyes on another stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    On the last stage, the left family played against Nangong royal family.


    There are only five players, including Zuo Yutao and Puyang Bingwei. But Nangong royal family also only has five, six people, may know the opponent is strong, nanmiyagi also personally played.


    Puyang Bing Wei took the lead in fighting Nangong Ying.


    Puyang Bingwei is pregnant. Although Zuo Yutao is fighting with others, his eyes are always staring at this side.


    Nangong yingbiao is merciless in the face of Puyang Bingwei, but secretly she pays attention to her stomach everywhere.


    Zuo Yutao looks in the eye, in the heart to Nangong Ying some gratitude.


    At first, he thought that even if the princess was reformed, these people might not give her a chance or even believe her. Now it seems that the fact is just the opposite. The princess is right. Women are actually very emotional animals. Sometimes the friendship between women is more reliable than the love between men and women.


    Puyang Bingwei and nangongying fight, while not forgetting their previous plans.


    Puyang Bing Wei and Nangong Ying take a look at each other. Nangong Ying immediately points her head clearly.


    Nangong Ying suddenly hands, to Puyang Bingwei''s chest is a palm.


    "Bang" to a sound, Puyang Bingwei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, people also instantly back a few steps.


    "Princess!" Although he knew that they were acting, Zuo Yutao was still startled and rushed over.


    "You wicked woman, you are too cruel." Puyang Bingwei wiped the plasma from the lip corners, and then flew to Nangong Ying again and chopped hard.


    Nangong Ying''s hands are merciless and ruthless.


    Left family see Puyang ice Wei so desperate, are a face surprised.


    Who said that the second princess and Bai Li''er and qingluan''s daughter were close to each other. Does it look like a feud?


    Puyangxu frowned slightly, and a faint light of doubt crossed his eyes.


    Sitting at the bottom to watch the good play of Shangguan quanya, see two people fighting desperately on the stage, the corner of his lips can''t help but arouse a sneer.


    I thought that how close they were. Just a family competition made them tear their faces completely. The friendship between women was like a joke, especially the friendship between foreign royal families.


    Don''t mention these people who don''t know why. Even Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, who know the truth, are afraid to see the two people fighting each other on the stage.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at two people with a look of surprise.


    It''s just acting. Don''t be so serious. Bingwei is still pregnant.


    Bai Li is puffing from the corner of his eyes. These two people are really eager to perform. They have made a cup of tea. The cultivation of Nangong should have won long ago. If there is no victory or defeat, they will have to go through the gauntlet.


    Baili just want to finish, Nangong Ying on the stage will Puyang ice Wei hit fly out.


    "Princess!" Zuo Yutao''s heart suddenly trembles, and immediately flies to catch Puyang Bingwei, and the two of them get off the stage.


    "Are you all right?" Zuo Yutao nervously looks at Puyang Bingwei and asks anxiously.


    Seeing the left family and Puyang royal family running towards them, Puyang Bingwei immediately grasped Zuo Yutao''s hand and wailed: "children, our children."


    Zuo Yutao''s face turned white, and he suddenly took Puyang Bingwei in his arms.


    "Well, is she OK?" Puyangxu ran over and looked at Puyang Bingwei, who kept moaning and moaning, and immediately frowned and asked.


    Without waiting for Zuo Yutao to reply, Puyang Bingwei held her stomach and cried, "I have a stomachache. It''s killing me."


    "Get a doctor." The left old man was also in a hurry.


    Although Puyang Bingwei is a younger generation, she is the princess of lanhuan. If something happens, the emperor and the prince will definitely blame her. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she''s the.


    Zuo Yutao hurriedly held Puyang Bingwei and returned to the post station.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao''s messy back, Pu Yangxu suddenly frowned and said, "she''s pregnant, and you even let her play. Your left family really don''t pay attention to our royal family."


    "I dare not." The left master and his family immediately bowed down in fear.


    "If Wei''er is OK, if she has something, you can wait to be punished." Pu Yangxu shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you get her on the court? " As soon as Puyang Xu left, the left old man turned to question Zuo Fangyong.


    "I, I don''t know." Zuo Fangyong is also innocent, completely confused.


    "It''s the princess who wants to play. We can''t stop it." A left family member murmured wrongly.


    "Don''t worry about it. If father doesn''t send people, we will lose." Zuo Fangyi, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth.


    All of them were surprised and immediately looked up at the stage.


    On the stage, most of the left''s men and horses were knocked off the stage, only two people were still insisting.


    The left old man suddenly frowned, and immediately said: "left seven left eight, you two appear.""Yes." In the crowd, two people with black scarves clasped their fists and flew to the stage.


    Seeing someone coming on stage again, Nangong Ying is on guard immediately.


    But before she could see clearly the accomplishments of the visitor, a black beam of light hit her.


    Nangong Ying is startled and flashes immediately, but at the same time, a black mysterious force strikes her back heart.


    Nangong Ying rolled on the spot and could barely pass. She was already in a cold sweat after two tight movements.


    Even on two Mo Ling masters, this is bad.


    White beaver, they see, also dignified.


    As expected, as Zuo Yutao said, the left family is prepared to come this time. As long as there are two ink spirits, they are almost like the king of this family competition.


    Xue Qingyan stares at the competition stage with a face of awe, and a heart beats up and down with Nangong Ying.


    Left seven left eight did not give Nangong Ying any breathing opportunity, two people all the way double-sided attack, directly forced Nangong Ying to death.


    Seeing that the situation is not right, the Nangong royal family immediately sent people to the stage to support them.


    But most of them are purple spirit and blue spirit, even if they add up, they can''t deal with a Mo Ling, so it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Nangong Ying concentrates all her mental strength and tries her best to fight against the left seven and the left eight, but she is not equal to them in the end, so even if she tries her best, it is just a mantis to them.


    Two strong dark dark forces came together, and Nangong Ying suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Give up. Don''t get hurt unnecessarily, or elder martial brother Xue will rush to the stage." Bai Li pulls the snow green inkstone, and transmits the sound to Nangong Ying.


    Nangong Ying hears Bai Li''s words and subconsciously looks at Xueqing inkstone, but sees that he is looking at himself with red eyes.


    Heart suddenly a pain, did not think much, in the black Xuanli hit the moment, she jumped off the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Your Highness, are you all right?" As soon as Nangong Ying landed, Shu Yu rushed up.


    "It''s OK." Nangong Ying shakes her head and gives Xueqing inkstone a soothing look of "I''m fine.".


    Seeing that Nangong Ying is not hurt, Xueqing inkstone is finally relieved and glances at the white beaver.


    The white cat flatters and flatters a smile and releases the hand of snow green inkstone.


    She did this for their good. If the relationship between them was open at this time, there would be countless troubles.


    I didn''t expect Nangong Ying to give up like this. All the people watching the game were stupid.


    "This qingluan is too greedy for life and death, so she gave up?"


    "What do you know? It''s called knowing the current affairs. Even if she continues to fight, she will lose. It''s better to admit defeat earlier, or suffer less flesh and blood."


    "Is, do not admit defeat, wait to be killed ah, those two are mo Ling."


    "There are only two left families in this competition. I think the left family has a good chance to win this competition."


    "Isn''t it? The left family seems to have a better chance than the white family."


    The left old man listened to those people''s comments, and immediately laughed triumphantly.


    Is it worth their surprise that only two Mo Ling? Until the final, he must let them see what is the real strength, what is the real cloud first family.


    After the match, there were two factions in the casino. One faction supported the white family to win the championship, and the other supported the left team to win the championship. Because the white family won the championship at the fastest speed in previous games, so far, there are more people who buy the white family to win.


    The Zuojia and Nangong have just won, and the north and South have also won.


    Nearly two hours after the decisive battle, the North finally defeated the south.


    Nanjingyun is unconvinced about the result. However, since it is agreed to compete in this way, there is no dispute. However, if they want to admit that the north family is better than the south family, there is no gate.


    Of course, for Nanjing cloud unconvinced attitude, beiziyan is not in the heart.


    The northern family and the Southern family once fought with the Royal ancestors, so they were granted the same title. Everyone felt that the northern family and the Southern family had the same power in Moxue. However, in the past hundred years, the Southern family has obviously declined much more than the northern family.


    Now in the hearts of the emperor and the Regent, the northern family is mo Xue''s first family. As for the south family, it is a second family at most.


    At the end of the last match of the semi-finals, there are four families, Bai family, left family, north family and Murong royal family.


    Two of the four families in the semi-finals are Zixiao''s, which makes Zixiao people very happy and also makes people in other countries have a strong sense of crisis.


    Among the four families who made it to the semi-finals, Zixiao occupied two positions, one of which was Zixiao royal family. Zixiao royal family, as the only royal family that made it into the semi-final, was obviously stronger than other royal families, which made Shangguan Ming and Pu Yangxu frown at the same time.


    Since the war of seven countries more than ten years ago, chilie, who annexed huangqiong, Zixiao, who annexed orange Yue, and qingluan, who swallowed up Lvyang, have been equal in strength. Lanhuan has always had its own position in the four countries because of its terrain.


    But now Zixiao''s strong, obviously let shangguanming and puyangxu feel the pressure.


    After the end of the day, Shangguan Ming, for the first time, didn''t dislike Pu Yangxu and invited him to have tea. Of course, they also made an appointment with Nangong Ying. However, Nangong Ying, on the pretext of being tired, ignored their invitation and went directly back to the post station.


    Nangong Ying knows what they are thinking. If she had not become friends with Baili or fell in love with Xueqing inkstone before, she might be willing to cooperate with them. But now, of course, she is not interested in conspiring with them.


    Palace, purple feather hall.


    "You want me?" Hearing Murong Shuofeng''s call, Murong Xun left the memorial and ran over.


    "Come and sit down." Murong Shuofeng sat in front of the chessboard and waved to Murong Xun in a good mood.


    Murong Xun did not ask any more questions. He sat down directly in front of the chessboard and began to play chess with Murong Shuofeng.


    Today''s chess game is not simple. There seems to be something hidden.


    "I''m absent-minded, but I''m going to lose!" As if to see Murong Xun''s mind, Murong Shuofeng reminded with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Murong Xun put a white chess randomly into a position.


    Murong Shuofeng didn''t speak and concentrated on playing chess.


    After half a cup of tea, Murong Shuofeng left his last son and said with a smile, "if you don''t take it seriously, you will lose. You see, you lose."


    Murong Xun didn''t look at the chessboard, only looked at Murong Shuofeng, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "You have a good look at this chess game." Murong Shuofeng didn''t answer Murong Xun directly. He just looked at the chessboard with a smile on his face.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at the chessboard. All the white pieces on the chessboard were surrounded by sunspots, and those sunspots did not seem to form a game, but divided several games.Murong Xun Shu squinted, "you want to say that we have become the target of public criticism."


    "The cloud view has been quiet for a long time." Murong Shuofeng looked at the sunspots on the chessboard and said a meaningful word.


    Murong Xun stared at the chessboard, and suddenly picked up a white chess and put it in the center of black chess. The black chess, which was originally in the power of encirclement and suppression, instantly became the world of white chess.


    "How can we be sure who wins and who loses until the end of the day?"


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the chessboard, some unbelievable.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back and criticize the memorial." Without waiting for Murong Shuofeng to speak, Murong Xun got up and left.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Murong Xun''s back and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This boy is really more courageous than he was. When he is old, he will be in the world of young people. I hope he can win the world like this chess game.


    White House, Wutong garden.


    "I heard that shangguanming and puyangxu went to the restaurant to drink today." Cloud Shaoning while tasting tea, while talking about the information.


    "They are Sima Zhao''s heart." White beaver holding a cup of tea, snorted coldly.


    "Even if Chi lie and LAN Huan really unite, you don''t have to worry." Snow green inkstone eyebrows wrinkled.


    "That is, they can unite, and we can also unite with qingluan." White Ru month angry way.


    "I''m afraid Nangong can''t fix her mother emperor." The white beaver squinted and looked solemn.


    In the current situation of Nangong in qingluan, it is difficult to help them.


    "What about that?" Bai Ruyue is a little anxious.


    "What? Cold sauce White beaver is calm, "now these are not what we should think, our top priority is to win this family competition."


    "Big sister is right. We must win this family competition." Bai Ru Yue held up her hands to compare a victory posture, which made everyone laugh and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    On the third day of the family competition, the semi-finals officially began.


    The four families who entered the semi-finals were drawn in the early morning.


    Soon the result of the draw came out, the white family against the north family, the left family against the Murong royal family.


    Because it is the semi-final, so the two groups are no longer playing at the same time, but divided into two groups. The first one is the white family and the north family.


    Bai Li is satisfied with her opponents in the semi-finals. After all, she doesn''t want to compete with Murong. As for the left family, that is her final opponent. Even if she can''t meet her in this family competition, other places will surely match her in the future.


    Compared with Bai Li''s calmness, the northern family is worried.


    "What''s the matter with this? How can we go to the Bai family?" The northern disciple looked at the bamboo stick in beiziyan''s hand and frowned.


    "Yes, the white lady is our Regent''s fiancee. Shall we win or not?" One of the disciples was very worried and tangled.


    "You just haven''t seen the power of Bai Shimei. Do you think it''s up to you to decide whether you can win or lose?" North Yi Yang glanced at the disciple, cool road.


    "Is Miss Bai so good?" The disciple looked surprised, some did not believe beiyiyang''s words.


    "That''s right. You think her name as Fengshen''s first apprentice is for nothing." Beiyi Yang raised his eyebrows and gave the disciple a direct look.


    At the beginning, Bai Shimei was a god like figure in Fengshen academy, OK? Can''t it be great?


    Not to mention the name of her Fengshen''s first disciple, just because she is the granddaughter of Bai Qiyuan, the first God of Yunjing, the disciple of Fengshen first elder, and their fiancee of Mo Xue regent, any one of them can teach her very well, OK.


    "Well, in a moment, they will fight a few people, and we will fight a few too. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose." Beiziyan pondered for a moment and said.


    He believed that both Miss Bai and the Regent would not want them to be humble. However, the white family was small, and they could not bully others. They fought with equal numbers. No matter who lost or who won, no matter who won, no matter who would have an opinion.


    "I see." Everyone agreed with beiziyan''s proposal.


    Here, Baili, they are also discussing.


    "How are you two hurt?" Bai Li looks at Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone and cares.


    "Good morning." Bai Yihan raised his arm, indicating that he was OK.


    "Your medicine is good." Snow green inkstone arm also did not have bandage of cloth, it seems that before the injury has been almost good.


    Bai Li nodded and solemnly said: "the north family is the first family of Mo Xue. The strength is not leisure. Let''s go together for a while."


    They looked at each other and nodded together.


    "I''ll do the same." See three people to play, Bai Ru month immediately way.


    Bai Li walked by Bai Ru Yue''s side and patted her on the shoulder: "my Bai family is not short of people to need pregnant women to play."


    "Stay here. Don''t play." Before Bai Ru Yue opens her mouth, Bai Yihan also pats her on the shoulder.


    "I..." White Ru month just want to speak, snow green inkstone also came over, patted her head, "don''t worry, there is me."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the three people who ignore themselves and fly to the competition platform and hang down their heads.


    "Well, you''ll be more secure. If you go up, they''ll have to distract and protect you, wouldn''t it be worse?" Qi Ziling hugged Bai Ru Yue''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "Sister in law, are you comforting me?" Bai Ru Yue takes out the corner of her eyes and looks at Qi Ziling.


    Sure enough, he who is close to the ink will be black. Since she married her brother, she has become black.


    Qi Ziling flattered a smile, and immediately stopped talking.


    The three members of Bai''s family are expected by beiziyan. Soon, he also sent three generations of beijiayi, including beiyiyang''s cousin beiyifeng, his cousin beiyizhou, and beiyiyang.


    Beiyiyang, who was named, has a drooping head and doesn''t want to play at all. He has seen Bai Shimei very well. He really doesn''t want to compete with Bai Shimei. With so many beis, why should uncle send him on?


    After the three men came on the stage, Bei Yiyang directly selected Bai Yihan. Both of them were disciples of the Fengshen elder when they were Fengshen, and they were also real brothers.


    "You are all right, elder martial brother Bei." Bai Yihan has always respected beiyiyang.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Bai. I''ll be merciful later." Beiyiyang is laughing and fighting with Bai Yihan.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. I want to ask elder martial brother to be merciful." Listen to the north Yi Yang''s joke, white also Han Yang eyebrow said.


    In terms of cultivation, he is certainly not the elder martial brother''s opponent, but he arrived at the purple spirit realm many years ago. Now it is the later stage of purple spirit. He has just been promoted to purple spirit, and his strength is still quite different.


    "Don''t worry. We''re serious brothers under a master. The elder martial brother won''t hurt you." North Yi Yang vowed to say, a good elder martial brother appearance.Don''t say they are martial brothers. Even in the face of younger martial sister Bai, he certainly can''t hurt him.


    The elder martial brother and younger brother here are very kind. It''s very tender and sweet to fight that way. It''s hard for Xueqing inkstone.


    It is beiyifeng who is fighting against Xueqing inkstone. His accomplishments are higher than beiyiyang''s, and naturally he is much higher than Xueqing inkstone. Therefore, xueqingyan is very hard to deal with.


    And beiyifeng is not beiyiyang''s impudent nature of teasing and forcing. Therefore, he moves with a real hammer and is not soft hearted, which makes Xueqing inkstone unable to cope with it.


    Of course, the worst thing is not Xueqing inkstone, but beiyizhou who is fighting Baili.


    Before beiyizhou watched several competitions below, he knew Baili was very good, but he knew how shallow he was under the stage when he really played against her.


    The reality of these dazzling Xuanli airflow than he imagined more than ten times, his Xuanli in front of her did not work.


    What''s more, the future Princess has no intention of directly defeating him, but has been running around him all the time. The real evil is extreme.


    After running around the field again, beiyizhou couldn''t run any more. When I lifted my eyes, I saw the leisurely appearance of beiyiyang. I didn''t feel angry at all.


    Beiyizhou rushes to beiyiyang and directly pushes him out, then replaces his position.


    "Beiyizhou, you are too treacherous." Beiyiyang is not interested in exchanging objects with beiyizhou, so he immediately wants to pull beiyizhou back.


    He doesn''t want to be against Bai Shimei. He is more lovely than Bai Shimei.


    "Who makes you familiar with the future Princess, so she leaves it to you." Beiyi boat, which has been slipped for countless circles, is not willing to change back. Sticking to that position, Bai Yihan is "flattered" and has to bear the attack of two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Elder martial brother Bei, we are really predestined."


    The familiar banter sounds behind, and beiyiyang''s body trembles uncontrollably.


    "Sister Bai, what a coincidence." North Yi Yang reluctantly turns around and smiles at Bai Li.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, "start."


    "What?" Beiyiyang blinked stupidly, and before he could react, a fierce palm wind cleaved towards him.


    "Wow, you''re serious." North Yi Yang immediately jumped like a monkey.


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s a family?" Bai Li said banter, but his hands were merciless.


    "Well, you didn''t do that to beiyizhou just now." North Yi Yang side left hide right flash, one side dissatisfied to complain.


    Just now she was very gentle to beiyizhou. How could she be so cruel here?


    "Who makes you less lovely than others?" Bailixie was smiling, and a mysterious force was waving in the past.


    Just now, she gave ah Mo and beiziyan face. She didn''t want to hurt his northern family, but the elder martial brother was also one of her own, so she didn''t have to be polite.


    "I''m not cute. Isn''t he longer than me with a baby face?" Beiyiyang is sad, squeezing out a ugly smile.


    The princess is so ferocious. It''s obvious that she will not kill the raw if she is cooked!


    Under the fierce attack of white beaver, beiyiyang is soon unable to hold on and is beaten to fly out.


    At the moment of flying out, beiyiyang shouts in his heart: beiyizhou, I hate you.


    Beiyiyang went back to the rest area, staring at beiziyan resentfully, "you can see that the next time there is a princess, please don''t let me play."


    "Cough..." Beiziyan coughed with a smile, "the princess is willing to beat you, and your good fortune will be satisfied."


    North Yi Yang a head of black line ground to take a wink, this is his pro uncle? I don''t think it''s pro.


    After Baili takes beiyiyang off the field, he goes to Xueqing inkstone to save the field. "He gives it to me. Elder martial brother goes to help elder brother."


    "Good." Snow green inkstone should a, to white also Han there to help.


    With the addition of Xueqing inkstone, Bai Yihan is more relaxed.


    Although their accomplishments were not as high as beiyizhou, they got the upper hand in a moment.


    Beiyizhou had seen Baili''s power, so he had no hope for the competition. In addition, beiyiyang was also knocked down. The two-on-three were even more useless. Therefore, beiyizhou''s resistance was not strong, so he was knocked off the stage by two people.


    Beiyifeng here did not struggle for long. He was different from beiyizhou beiyiyang. He took out all his strength, but in front of Baili, it was still useless.


    "Offended." At the moment of Beiyi Maple wielding the last Xuanli power, white beaver waved it casually and beat those Xuanli back.


    Beiyi Maple did not expect to have time to dodge, so it flew out of the competition.


    At the moment of falling off the competition platform, beiyifeng completely understood how strong Baili''s strength was.


    Beiyiyang is right. It''s not up to them to decide whether to win or lose.


    "Won!"


    "Win again, win again!"


    "After winning the semi-final so soon, the white family will surely win the championship."


    The audience at the bottom cheered and yelled, all excited.


    Baili nods to beiziyan in the rest area and flies off the stage with Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone.


    "Even the left won. You are so good." As soon as they step down, Bai Ru Yue jumps over excitedly.


    Bai Li chuckled and rubbed Bai Ru Yue''s head, "fool, it''s left to let us, or do you think we can win so easily?"


    With the real strength of the left family, even if they can''t win, they can be killed by consumption.


    After this fight with the left family, Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan both feel their own insignificance. Although they have reached the purple spirit realm and are good in the cloud land, they are still too weak in front of their stronger opponents. It seems that they have to continue to work hard to improve their accomplishments.


    "White girls, they are good." Seeing Baili and their winning, Murong Shuofeng was both happy and excited.


    "It''s a pity that there are not many children in the Bai family. Otherwise, I''m not happy in Zixiao." Murong Jinhong''s words instantly said Murong Shuofeng and Xue Yuanlong went to heart.


    The Bai family has always been the first family in Zixiao. The Bai family is gifted and loyal. Unfortunately, the Bai family is cursed by something. There is only one talent in each generation, from Bai''s ancestor to Bai Qiyuan and then to Bai Tingxuan.


    Fortunately, in addition to Bai Li''er, Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue are all good. I hope that more and more excellent descendants will be born in the Bai family. If there are ten or eight such young talents, who dares to bully Zixiao.


    "After a while, it''s xun''er''s turn. It''s not easy to deal with the left family." Murong Jinhong looked at the rest area of the left house and frowned.Murong Shuofeng narrowed his eyes and raised his lips, "it''s OK, Zixiao as long as there is a family can enter the finals."


    Shoot the first bird, the purple sky of this family competition has been dazzling enough, there is no need to add to the cake.


    Soon, the second game started and both sides came on stage together.


    Left home by left seven left eight lead team, because Puyang Bing Wei "injured", so this game she and Zuo Yutao did not appear.


    On Murong side, Murong Xunzi led his own team. Murong Ling, Murong Lin, Murong Ming, Murong Xuefei, Murong Lingshan, as well as several princes and sons of law also came out, almost all of them went out.


    The two sides went on the court and started without saying a word.


    Murong Xun restrained Zuo Qi, while Murong Ling and Murong Lin restrained Zuo ba.


    Zuoqi relied on his accomplishments higher than Murong Xunzi, so he didn''t pay attention to Murong Xunzi at first, but after a few moves in the fight, he found that he really underestimated the enemy.


    Ziling''s solid cultivation in the later period, with the help of the artifact green Wolf sword, he was able to cope with an early stage of Mo Ling.


    "Xun''er''s accomplishments have risen again. It seems that he is not far away from Mo Ling." Murong Jinhong looked at Murong Xun, who could not help but praise.


    "Ha ha, that boy is better than me." Murong Shuofeng was not modest and laughed with pride.


    "It''s a lot better than that." Xue Yuanlong mercilessly pours cold water on Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng was not annoyed, but looked at the stage with a smile, looking forward to it.


    "Murong Xun is so powerful! He was able to draw with that Mo Ling. " Bai Ruyue clapped her hands excitedly and adored.


    The white beaver''s lips and corners are light, and there is appreciation between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Yun Shaoning is proud and worried.


    The Shangguan Quan ya, who was watching the competition area over there, looked at Murong Xun on the high platform with pain in his eyes.


    Why did he want to be so dazzling and why should she see his excellence? She would rather never know him than ask for it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Murong Xun completely contained Zuo Qi. Murong Ling and Murong Lin were more than enough to deal with Zuo Ba, and the war situation was at a standstill.


    White beaver looked at the fight on the stage, his face was solemn.


    "It looks like it''s a tie. It''s hard to tell the outcome." Bai Ru Yue looks tangled and hopes that Murong Xun and they can win.


    If it is Murong Xunzi and their team that wins this competition, no matter who is the champion in the end, it is Zixiao who has won.


    "It''s too hard for them to win." Snow green inkstone looked at the match on the field, then said.


    "Why?" White Ru month does not understand ground frown, "they are clearly tied, Murong Xun they have a great chance to win."


    "It''s a tie right now, but only if the left team doesn''t play." The white beaver leaned against the chair with his hands around him and looked straight at the left old man.


    As Zuo Yutao said before, this time, the left family has found a lot of foreign aid. I''m afraid it''s not only the two Mo Ling, but Murong''s side has already moved out, and the rest of the foreign aid, I''m afraid, can''t surpass Ziling.


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly frowned and looked nervously at the left old man.


    Is there anyone left? I don''t think so.


    See the situation on the field has not been reversed, the left man finally raised his eyes, "left six."


    "Yes." The man answered, and he couldn''t wait to fly to the stage.


    "There are still people." White Ru month immediately silly eyes, stupidly looking at the left six flying on stage.


    "No!" The white beaver frowned suddenly, and his face became dignified.


    Left six after playing, did not go and other people entangled, but directly attacked Murong Xun.


    When the dark power came, Murong Xun''s eyes lit up. He immediately waved the green Wolf sword to block the dark power, but he was slapped in the chest.


    Murong Xun fiercely stepped back, a pair of cold eyes staring at left six and left seven, silently swallow the fishy sweet in his mouth.


    "It''s Mo Ling again. There are three Mo Ling in the left family!"


    "Three moling are enough for the left family to win the championship."


    "This game Prince they lose is certain, even the white family estimate also hangs."


    Left six''s appearance immediately caused a stir.


    Not only Baili and Murong Xunzi were worried about them, but Murong Shuofeng on the platform also began to worry.


    "It''s going to lose." Murong Jinhong frowned, some unwilling.


    "I didn''t want to win." Murong Shuofeng''s face was calm, but he was worried.


    He told the kid before he went on the court that he didn''t want to win, as long as they could all get back and don''t hurt him. I hope the boy can still remember his words.


    On the stage, Murong Xun fought two Mo Ling alone, which was obviously much harder than before.


    The most important thing is that the left sixth and the left seventh, as if they had received special training, cooperated very well.


    Left six uses all his strength to attack Murong Xun. If he does not give him a moment''s rest, he will not be able to resist Zuo Qi.


    Zuo Qi seized the opportunity to shoot a dagger from his sleeve pocket and stabbed Murong Xun''s heart.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "Xun''er!" The queen was so scared that she rushed to the stage, but was caught by Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng''s heart also seems to stop jumping, the cold light bursts in the deep eyes.


    "Be careful!" Yun Shaoning is also surprised out of a cold sweat, can not help but shout out.


    White beaver, they all stare nervously, dare not breathe.


    "Brother Huang!" Murong Lingshan, who was fighting here, turned pale and suddenly waved away her opponent and ran towards Murong Xun.


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Murong Xun''s chest, a green spiritual power flew by in an instant.


    "Ah Zuo Qi screamed and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Seven princesses." Bai Ru Yue is surprised to see Murong Xuefei flying in the air with a flying snow ice jade Qin.


    The pure and flawless white clothes flutter with the wind, the white hair band twines with the green silk, and there is no expression on the exquisite face, but the beauty is so beautiful that everyone can notice.


    Shangguan Ming looks at Murong Xuefei. At this moment, his love for Murong Xuefei has reached a peak. He has never liked a woman like this. If she is willing to marry him, he will even pick up the moon for her.


    Cold easy cold is also sure to look at Murong Xuefei, eyes full of worry.


    Her current cultivation is not enough to deal with a Mo Ling.


    Left seven suffered a loss, immediately unconvinced to attack Murong Xuefei.


    But Murong Xuefei didn''t let him close at all. One after another, the wind power poured down from his fingers.


    In an instant, the whole competition field has blown the gale, the sandstorm disorderly dance, has lost everybody''s eye.


    Zuo Qi can''t see anything clearly. He can only wave Xuanli disorderly and can''t hit Murong Xuefei at all.


    Murong Xun and Murong Ling also took advantage of this opportunity to reverse the situation."How wonderful! Xuanling master is different. "


    "It''s said that the seven princesses are highly cultivated, and they are really good at seeing them today."


    "The seven princesses are so beautiful that they are just like Fairies in the sky."


    The audience kept out the wind and sand, while praising Murong Xuefei.


    "How wonderful the princess is Bai Ru Yue is also looking at Murong Xuefei with adoration on her face.


    White beaver squint, Cong heavy way, "don''t be happy too early, spiritual power consumption is too big, she can''t last long."


    Spiritual power is more powerful than Xuanli, but its disadvantages are obvious, that is, it consumes mental power. Therefore, Xuanling division is only suitable for short-term combat, but now it obviously needs long-term operation.


    As Bai Li thought, the strong wind gradually weakened.


    In the wind and sand, Zuo Qi stealthily raises the corner of his lips, raises his dagger and stabs Murong Xuefei''s chest.


    "Damn it, do it again!" Bai Ru Yue was startled and immediately became angry.


    Murong Xun Mou light a sink, immediately out of the palm, in the dagger stabbed Murong Xuefei out.


    "Brother Huang!" Murong Xuefei''s eyes widened in amazement.


    If he lets her step down now, then they will lose.


    Everyone was stunned to see Murong Xun''s actions, but Murong Shuofeng was relieved. Fortunately, the boy didn''t forget what he said.


    Shangguan Ming looks at Murong Xuefei who falls from the sky. He tries to catch him quickly, but he is robbed first.


    A tall and tall figure flashed like a whirlwind and caught Murong Xuefei in the air.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Leng Yi Han, Leng Yi Han also looked at Murong Xuefei with concern.


    At this moment, the two people only see each other, and everything outside seems to have nothing to do with them.


    Shangguan Ming clenched his fist, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Is that him? The one she likes.


    Murong Shuofeng frowns tightly staring at holding Murong Xuefei''s cold easy cold, a face uncomfortable.


    "Is it him?" Murong Jinhong''s eyes were bright, and she clearly recognized the cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Do you know?" Murong Shuofeng frowned and turned to Murong Jinhong.


    "It''s a very different person, you can''t guess." Murong Jinhong raised her lips and pretended to be mysterious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Shuofeng, with a calm face, roared.


    He doesn''t care who the boy is. He dares to touch his baby Xiao Qi. He is really bold.


    "The dean of Aeolus college, now lives in the beaver girl." Murong Jinhong flattered to take out the corner of the lip, and finally no longer betray the truth.


    "Is it him?" Hearing the real identity of Leng Yihan, Murong Shuo Feng''s dark face turned into surprise.


    One of the three mysterious figures in Yunjing continent, the dean of Fengshen college, I heard that this man is not only the dean of Fengshen college, but also one of the powerful forces in another mysterious continent.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Leng Yihan finally moved his eyes. He swept the left seven on the table with sharp eyes, and drew the flying snow ice jade Qin in Murong Xuefei''s arms.


    A wind power ten times stronger than that just swept the field in an instant. Zuo Qigen was not able to resist, so he was hit by the spirit power and fell out of the field.


    "Bang" ground, left seven heavy fell to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood.


    He tried to get up, only to find that he couldn''t move his fingers.


    The crowd was stunned at the sudden scene.


    What a tough man, let that Mo Ling seriously stepped down.


    Murong Shuofeng was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst into a smile of appreciation.


    If this man was not the dean of Aeolus college, he would really like to recruit him to be his son-in-law.


    The left old man immediately jumped up and said angrily, "who are you? How dare you disturb the game?"


    Cold easy cold see also don''t look left old man one eye, holding Murong Xuefei to go.


    Seeing this, the left family immediately stopped the cold.


    "This man disturbs the game. Does the emperor care or not?" The left old man glared angrily at Murong Shuofeng on the high platform.


    Even in the face of Murong Shuofeng, the left old man is not a trace of respect, there is only pride and resentment.


    "Zixiao is the organizer of this family competition, but the referee of this competition is the Regent, and everything is decided by the Regent." Murong Shuofeng quietly kicked the oil bottle to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen cold smile, between the eyebrows is helpless.


    The old fox is the old fox, which is the main reason why he let him be the referee.


    Murong Shuofeng touched his nose innocently on his face? He can''t punish others for saving his treasure, so he can only give it to him.


    The left old man frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "in this case, please judge the Regent."


    Because of what happened before Zuo Yuqing, there was a feud between Zuo Laozi and Mo Beichen. However, even so, his attitude towards Mo Beichen was not less than that of Murong Shuofeng, just because Mo Xue could not afford to offend him.


    "The game is still going on. What do you want Wang to decide?" Mo Beichen leisurely lifted his eyes to sweep the eye competition platform, cool mouth.


    "My left family was injured for no reason. Can''t we just forget it? Is there any rules in this family competition?" The left old man was very angry and roared angrily.


    Mo Beichen picked eyebrows, and suddenly looked at the left old man, "speaking of the rules of this family competition, it seems that the most unqualified one should be your left home."


    "What do you mean?" The left old man''s angry eyes round stare, as if if Mo Beichen answered a wrong, he would rush up to beat people.


    "The first item in the family competition is to make friends with martial arts. You can''t hurt your opponent''s life. It seems that your left family don''t look at the plug rules." Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to speak, the banter voice of Bai Li floats over.


    "You..." Left old man was blocked speechless, and immediately wanted to make trouble to Bai Li, but after seeing the doting eyes of Mo Beichen, he choked back to his mouth.


    Bai Ru Yue stood up angrily and said, "it''s just that you want to hurt people''s lives. It''s good to talk about some kind of regulations here. Don''t say that you should beat all your people down. That''s what you deserve."


    She had long been offended by the left seven. She wanted to stab Murong Xun just now, and now she wants to stab Princess Qi. It''s cheap for her to be seriously injured.


    Bai Ruyue''s words instantly aroused people''s resonance.


    "The left family is so cruel that they don''t pay any attention to our Murong royal family."


    "There are so many negative moves. I don''t know whether the previous competition was won by cheating."


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now I think it''s possible. "


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, the blue veins of the left old man''s forehead kept protruding.


    Puyang Xu''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly got up and said, "forget it, both sides are wrong, so let''s step back. In the past, we won''t investigate it, but after that, no one can violate the regulations."


    "Prince LAN Huan is right. Since it is a competition, it should abide by the plug rules. Anyone who violates the regulations in the future will be dealt with according to the plug rules." Pu Yangxu came out to talk, and Murong Shuofeng was happy to follow him.Pu Yangxu and Murong Shuo Feng both spoke, and the left old man sat down angrily.


    "Let me down." Murong Xuefei pushed aside the cold and cold, and sat down in the Zixiao rest area.


    Leng Yihan looked at Murong Xuefei''s back and sat down with him. He didn''t sit next to Murong Xuefei, but sat beside Xueqing inkstone.


    There was no left seven on the stage and the stalemate was restored.


    The left old man narrowed his eyes in a sinister way, and suddenly called out: "left five, left four."


    The two figures flew to the stage at the same time. They were different from the left sixth just now. This time they did not attack Murong Xun, but went to fight Murong Lin and Murong Ling together with Zuo ba.


    Compared with left eight, left five, left four cultivation is significantly higher.


    "It''s Mo Ling again. How many Mo spirits are there in the left family?" Looking at their black Xuanli, Bairu moon was suddenly stupefied.


    The white beaver''s face became dignified.


    Left five left four on the field of the moment caused a storm.


    "There are already five Mo spirits. It''s hard for the Murong royal family, even the white family, to win."


    "With these five Mo Ling, the champion of this session must belong to the left."


    "Fortunately, I haven''t made a bet. I have to buy zuojiao to win this time."


    The left old man curled his lips coldly to see what else you have this time.


    Under the siege of the three Mo Ling, Murong Ling and Murong Lin were quickly knocked off the stage, and then the other Murong family members were swept one by one.


    Soon, Murong Xun was the only one left on the stage.


    "This is bad. Only Murong Xun is left." Bai Ruyue looks at Murong Xun, who is besieged by others, and is very worried.


    Yun Shaoning stares at the competition platform for a moment. His hands are full of cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    At first, everyone thought Murong Xun would leave soon, but he stood as tenacious as an iron pillar. No matter how many people besieged him, he tried his best to stay in the field.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Bai Ru moon looked at the competition stage, a little confused.


    Not only Bai Ru Yue, but all the people present couldn''t understand Murong Xun''s mind.


    It''s obviously a losing game. Why try so hard? Isn''t it better to admit defeat directly?


    "The boy is starting to get confused again." Murong Shuofeng looks at Murong Xun, who is tenacious in resistance, and looks anxious.


    Next to the queen is anxious to grasp Murong Shuofeng''s hand.


    Murong Lingshan and Murong Ming, who were beaten down from power, all watched the stage nervously.


    "Poof!" Murong Xun''s chest and back heart were clapped at the same time, and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    "Brother Huang!" Murong Lingshan exclaimed in surprise, and instantly wet her eyes.


    "This silly boy." The queen clenched her hands and murmured with red eyes.


    Looking at the flying blood color, cloud Shaoning''s heart stopped instantly, and his face became pale.


    Murong Xun wiped the blood on his lips and waved the green Wolf sword again.


    "Brother Huang, don''t fight. Come down." Murong Lingshan saw this and immediately ran to the edge of the competition platform to shout.


    However, Murong Xun seemed to hear nothing, still waving the green Wolf sword selflessly.


    "Bang!" Another slap pierced his left shoulder.


    "Well!" Murong Xun grunted and staggered back a few steps again.


    "Don''t fight, brother. Please don''t fight!" Murong Lingshan red eyes clapped at the stage, she has never been so afraid, she is so afraid that the emperor will have an accident.


    Murong Lin squints at the competition platform, deep eyes are all puzzled. He can''t see through him all the time. He doesn''t understand why he has to work so hard. Is it ridiculous that he wants to win the game alone.


    "Brother Huang, he..." Murong Xuefei frowned and looked at the stage, suddenly seemed to understand what.


    "He wanted to find out for us the family of Zuo." The white beaver''s face was solemn and her eyes were full of moving features.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone frown at the same time, a face of disapproval.


    "He''s so stupid that he''ll die." Bai Ru Yue looks at the competition stage nervously with a worried face. The left family are very insidious. If we fight like this, it will be dangerous.


    Another blow in the chest, Murong Xun directly fly out.


    "Brother Huang!" Murong Lingshan finally couldn''t help crying.


    Murong Xun used the green Wolf sword to insert into the competition platform, and finally stopped his translation. After turning around, Murong Xun stood up again.


    "Give up. That''s enough." Murong Xun frowned when the familiar voice came into his ears.


    "Everyone is worried about you, especially Yun Shaoning. Do you want him to die of anxiety?" Seeing that Murong Xunzi was still unmoved, Bai Li again transmitted the voice.


    Murong Xun''s breath was suffocating. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Xiangyun Shaoning. Seeing that he was pale and bloodless, his heart was suddenly seized.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly opened his eyes. He wanted to shout, but there was no sound in his throat.


    Murong Xun Mou light a Lin, suddenly back foot a kick, directly behind the people ready to sneak attack kick off the stage.


    "How wonderful the prince is


    "The prince''s highness is so powerful!"


    "The prince is mighty!"


    This sudden reversal, instant gratification, although not won the game, but let everyone have been repressed heart revived.


    Left six and others looked at each other, and all rushed to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun gave a cold smile. Before they got close, he flew off the stage and walked on the back of the man who had just knocked him off the table and returned to the Zixiao rest area.


    Seeing that Murong Xun finally stepped down, everyone was relieved.


    Murong Shuofeng, in particular, felt that he could be ten years older by watching this boy compare his martial arts.


    He gave up for that talent.


    Murong Shuofeng takes a deep look at Yun Shaoning. Bai Li picks his eyebrows and looks at Murong Xun, who has never spoken.


    "There are accomplishments in the air, but no real moves." Murong Xun touched his chin and raised his eyes.


    If they have a real move, how can they survive with his purple spirit? Even with the green Wolf sword, they are not their opponents.


    There is nothing to cultivate, but no real move? The white beaver frowned and was lost in thought.


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t you think they are familiar with it? " Mo Beichen, who has been silent beside him, suddenly opens his mouth.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, "you mean left Yuqing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Before Zuo Yuqing''s accomplishments, it seems that there are empty accomplishments and no real moves.


    If it was Zuo Yuqing, it would be really bad.


    Thinking of the quick success method, the white beaver broke out in a cold sweat.


    "But don''t you say that Zuo Yuqing is dead? The city Lord''s house is also bombed. It''s impossible for the left family to get the quick success method. " Bai Ru Yue frowned and puzzled.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Maybe it''s Zuo Yuqing who gave the quick success method to master Zuo before The white beaver''s face was very grave.


    If they really have the quick success method, they can produce monsters like Zuo Yuqing in large quantities. I''m afraid that not only the family competition, but also the whole cloud will be in chaos.


    "What shall we do now?" Hearing Bai Li''s words, Bai Ru Yue is in a hurry.


    "They have only a short time to acquire the skills, and their accomplishments are not solid enough. You still have a chance." Mo Beichen swept their eyes white beaver, they comfort way.


    "We can''t help it. We can only do it." Bai Li looked at Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan and said seriously, "no matter how you win or lose, you can''t ignore your life. Nothing is important."


    The left family is very insidious and afraid of the white family for a long time. They can''t be polite to them in the final.


    In the final, there is no rule that you must not hurt your opponent''s life. In other words, the left side can do everything in the final.


    Both of them nodded in awe.


    In the evening, Bai Li refined many pills and gave them to Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan. They were ready to fight a hard battle.


    The next day, they got up early and went to the stadium together.


    Bai Ru Yue seemed to have heard something extraordinary news and ran over excitedly. "Big sister, I heard that the gambling was falling down. Everyone changed to buy the left family and won. The blocking file also changed the odds ratio. The left family lost two points, and the white family lost 10."


    White cat evil evil hook lip, squint at white Ru month one eye, "you don''t want to bet? Now the opportunity is here. "


    "Yes." Bai Ru moon blinked brightly, turned and ran out again.


    In the last final, there will be no rules. The family who can stand in the final stage is the champion.


    Bai Li, Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone are still on the stage of the Bai family. Those with low cultivation in the left side are not on the top. Only the four ink spirits of left fourth, left fifth, left sixth and left eighth are put on.


    The two sides started fighting without saying a word. Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone had left the sixth and eighth left respectively, and the remaining four and five were left to Bai Li.


    Bai Li didn''t show any mercy this time. He was a big move. Even when the left four left five arrived at the late stage of Mo Ling, he also fell behind.


    "The sea of fire rises to the sky!"


    "Fire Phoenix spreads its wings!"


    "Nine days of fire dance!"


    A series of powerful fire spirit power, as if without money, hit at two people desperately, burning two people scream repeatedly.


    Baili can not only send high-tech fire spirit skills, but also use Xuanli at the same time. This is not the most fatal, but the most important thing is that she can combine the two at any time.


    Red fire dragon, dark black power, golden energy ball, all kinds of random switching, left four left five mental strength exhausted, no resistance ability.


    The white beaver on the stage was like a magic show, and the audience''s heart beat faster.


    "My God, the wife of the princess of Qingcheng is too powerful."


    "Even fighting is so good-looking. It''s really cheap for those two Mo Ling."


    "So don''t offend the princess Qingcheng, or you''ll die ugly."


    That person''s words just finished, on the stage left four left five was kicked to fly out.


    "Ha ha, what can Mo lingduo do? He is still not the rival of Princess Qingcheng. I see that, even if there are another ten Mo Ling, our Qingcheng princess will still win. "


    "That is, there is the princess of Qingcheng, and the white family is sure to win. Now the gambling house loses ten points and I''ve made a profit."


    "Then I''m miserable. I''m buying zuojiao to win."


    Looking at the left four left five that fell out of the table, the blue veins of the left old man''s forehead fiercely protruded.


    What a white beaver. It''s really good!


    "Two left and three left."


    Just when Bai Li wants to help Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone, there are two strong white Xuanli attacking her.


    It''s bailing!


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, quickly waved out the mysterious force to block, but was directly shaken open.


    "God, how many people are there in the left family?" Seeing bailing on stage, all of them are worried about Bai Li for a moment.


    Bai Li stares at the left two left three, the fighting spirit is ignited, the wrist turns over, burning heart sword appears instantly.


    White cat with burning heart sword, stepping on the silver fox step, like lightning toward the two people in the past.


    "Big sister seems to be serious." Bai Ru Yue stares at the stage and says nervously.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, no one knows how many people are left behind?" Zhuo Qingyun frowned with profound meaning."White Ru month instant anxious," what, you say left home behind there are people. "


    Zhuo Qingyun squinted at the opposite side, "very likely."


    Bai Ruyue looks at the opposite side with Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes. Seeing the left old man''s complacency, she doesn''t feel nervous at all, and immediately gets upset.


    Compared with the left four left five, left two left three more difficult to deal with.


    Their accomplishments are all above her. Even if they don''t have much practical skills, Bai Li has a hard time coping with it.


    The two attacked Baili at the same time, one left and one right, and did not give her a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!" A sound, white Xuanli hit the left shoulder, white beaver suddenly fly out.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, deep eyes in the instant cold.


    "Big sister!" Bai Ru Yue immediately wants to rush to the stage, but is pulled by Zhuo Qingyun.


    "No, don''t change anything." Unless the white family has a new purple Ling or Mo Ling on the stage, otherwise can''t change the status quo.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned with guilt. This was the first time she regretted that she had not learned martial arts well. If she had worked harder, she might have been able to help now.


    Seeing Bai Li injured, Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan both frowned. They both launched a fierce counterattack, and both wanted to get out of the way to help Bai Li earlier. However, their opponents were all ink spirits who were one level higher than them. It was good to restrain them. How could they get away so easily.


    White beaver forced to swallow the fishy sweet in his mouth and stood up with one hand.


    The two men soon came to besiege the white beaver again.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed suddenly, as if he suddenly realized something. His left hand used the fire power, and the right hand waved the dark power. Both hands moved at the same time to meet the attack of the two people.


    One red and one ink two different power output, at the same time on the two people, as if the white beaver has a separate body, the strength is not weak at all.


    I didn''t expect Baili to have a new plan for the war so soon. Everyone was relieved.


    The left old man squinted slightly. The granddaughter of the old man was really hard to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    White beaver with one hand with spiritual power, the other with mysterious power, two forces burst out at the same time, even if the strength of the two higher than her a lot of bailing, also did not fall behind.


    The second and third on the left are entangled by fire dragon, and the other is in a hurry to deal with the dark power.


    At the bottom, Zuo Fangyi looked at the left two left three being controlled, frowned discontentedly, and then approached the left old man and whispered, "Dad, do we want to send someone on the stage again?"


    "What''s the hurry? You think her method can last until the end of the game." Compared with Zuo Fangyi''s anxiety, Zuo Laozi is not in the least flustered.


    It is undeniable that this girl is indeed very smart and has excellent talent. However, no matter how smart and talented she is, there is a limit.


    Zuo Fangyi picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t quite understand what he meant, he was completely relieved.


    "Big sister seems to have found a way to fight the two white spirits. Will big sister win?" Bai Ru Yue stares at the stage, and her heart is always hanging.


    "Her method is very good, but I''m afraid it won''t last long." Zhuo Qingyun has been paying attention to the response of the left old man. At the moment, she sees that he is not nervous at all, and her heart is uneasy.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Ru Yue''s heart was immediately raised and flustered.


    "Everyone''s mental power has a limit. If you let you use Xuanli continuously, you will not be able to bear it. What''s more, it''s still such a high strength when you use it together." Zhuo Qingyun frowned, her eyes full of worry.


    "Big sister..." Looking at Bai Li''s white face on the stage, Bai Ru Yue clenched her fist tightly.


    Big sister can do it. How can she compare with big sister? Big sister is such a powerful person. She can do everything that other people can''t do. She can do it.


    On the high stage, Mo Beichen''s eyes gradually become deep.


    Feel the spirit of the body is passing quickly, white beaver gently frown, forehead slowly Qin out of cold sweat.


    It''s no good going on like this. When her mental strength is exhausted, she will lose. She must try to win these two talents as soon as possible.


    The accomplishments of these two people are all above her. If they were together, she would not win the chance. Now the only way is to separate them and break them one by one.


    Think of what, white beaver eyes light suddenly.


    With a wave of her hands, the power of Xuanling fusion instantly made the two people step back unprepared.


    Bai Li looked at the two people and laughed at each other''s evil spirits. Then he summoned the bead of fire from the dark sky.


    As soon as the bead of fire appeared, he jumped excitedly in the palm of white beaver''s hand.


    "Can you delay a cup of tea for me?" The white beaver squinted at the flaming beads in the dark sky.


    Xuantian fire bead swished around, as if to observe its targets.


    "Good performance, good performance, good food and drink as you choose, poor performance, directly into the cold."


    Listening to Baili''s threatening words, he jumped two times when he was angry.


    White beaver is ignored, only evil smile to look at the opposite left two, raised his hand will Xuantian yanhuozhu toward him in the past, "have fun, don''t be polite."


    Looking at the fireball flying towards him like a meteor, the second left moment was dumbfounded. After he reacts, he subconsciously uses the sword to block.


    With a bang, the fireball hit the sword, and the body of the sword melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zuo Er suddenly widened his eyes. When the fire reached the hilt, he finally recovered and threw the burning hilt out. The hilt was melted to ashes before it landed.


    All the people gaped in surprise.


    Xuantian yanhuozhu didn''t let go of the second on the left, but he remembered what Bai Li just said. He didn''t want to be knocked into the cold.


    It swished and went directly to the second left eye.


    Zuo Er just saw the power of Xuantian yanhuozhu. Now he saw it bumping into me. He was scared out of a cold sweat and quickly turned around to run.


    Xuantian yanhuozhu shivered all over the body, as if laughing at his ignorance.


    Before the second left ran away, Xuantian yanhuozhu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a big fire towards him.


    "Ah The fire rolled up Zuo er''s robe and burned him all at once.


    Zuo Er San''s soul startled the two souls. He could not care much more, and began to roll to the ground.


    Looking at the embarrassed look of the second on the left, he shivered with ridicule when he was burning in the dark.


    "What the hell is that?" Zuo Fangyi stares at the strange fireball on the stage with a calm face.


    "Beads of fire in the dark sky." The left old man squinted and slowly burst out a few words.


    "That ancient miracle, the Pearl of fire in the dark sky?" Zuo Fangyi suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. That''s something in the legend. How could the girl of Bai family have it?


    The old man was calm and did not answer.


    He also hoped that he was wrong, but that was indeed the Xuantian yanhuozhu. In addition to it, other fire magic weapons could not have such power.


    "That girl has an ancient artifact, so we are not doomed to lose." Left old man did not speak, left side Yi suddenly some anxious."What''s the hurry? Do you think the ancient artifact was so easy to control?" See left side Yi disorderly, left old man son scolds a way impolitely.


    "What does Dad mean?" Zuo Fangyi''s words immediately rekindled hope for Zuo Fangyi.


    "Can''t you see that? That girl has not completely conquered Xuantian yanhuozhu. She can''t exert its real power. She can''t threaten us any more. " The left old man''s face was calm, but a touch of deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    At present, the girl has not been able to really play the power of Xuantian yanhuozhu. Once she has completely taken over Xuantian yanhuozhu, I''m afraid that no one else in the cloud will be her opponent, so this girl can never stay.


    On the stage, Xuantian yanhuozhu is playing Zuo Er Wan, while Bai Li is concentrating on Zuo San.


    Just now she was able to draw one on two, and now only one has the upper hand.


    Bai Li''s wrist turned, and his heart burning sword changed into Zhan Jie. He stepped on the silver fox step and shot out like lightning.


    "Puff Left three did not have the opportunity to dodge at all, and was stabbed in the heart.


    White beaver did not give him any chance to breathe, did not wait for him to feel the pain, kicked him off the stage.


    All the movements were done in one go, so fast that the audience below could not react.


    After a few minutes, the audience at the bottom will be boiling.


    "My God, I beat a white spirit like this. The speed is against the sky."


    "I''ve lost my eyes and she won before my brain turned around."


    "It''s so powerful. The princess of Qingcheng is so handsome. Do you have wood?"


    "The beaver girl is really good. You should learn from her." Seeing Bai Li beat the third left, Murong Shuofeng was in a good mood, and turned to educate Murong xunlai.


    Murong Xun did not speak, only looked at the white cat on the stage.


    Her explosive power is really strong, the speed is also extremely fast, such a person meets the person who is stronger than her, she will only become stronger.


    Mo Bei Chen looks expressionless and sweeps the calm left old man below the eyes. If he''s right, he should have a second move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Father." Seeing Zuo San''s failure, Zuo Fangyi immediately bent over.


    "One from the left." Left old man squinted, and finally called out the final killer''s mace.


    The man named had an iron mask on his face, iron armor on his hands and feet, and only his eyes and nails were exposed.


    He seemed to have been unable to restrain himself for a long time. At the moment when the left master called him, he flew to the stage.


    "Bang!" With a sound of the ground, the man stepped on the stage, and a strong air current swept across the stage in an instant.


    Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan, who were still in the fight, were swept off the stage, including left sixth and left eighth. At the same time, Zuo Er, who was half killed by Xuantian yanhuozhu, was not spared.


    "Brother! Elder martial brother Xue Seeing Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone fall off the competition platform, Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling immediately rush past.


    "Young master!" Songyan also ran quickly past.


    Nangong Ying also stretched her neck nervously, observing the condition of Xueqing inkstone.


    Everyone was confused by the sudden change.


    "Who is this man? It''s strange to dress up."


    "This man is so powerful. He has solved so many people in one step."


    "What a strong man, I''m afraid it''s not just bailing."


    Everyone was curious about the man who suddenly appeared.


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone fell to the ground, but they were still a little confused. It seemed that they had not figured out what was going on?


    "Are you all right?" Several hands and feet to help two people up.


    "It''s OK." Bai Yihan shook his head and immediately looked up at the competition platform.


    "That man..." Seeing the man''s strange dress up, Bai Yihan frowned.


    "It was he who brought you down." Bai Ru Yue stares at Zuo Yi, and feels a little hairy.


    This man is too powerful. Just after stamping his foot, brother Xue and elder martial brother were swept out of the stage.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a fierce battle." Xueqing inkstone looks at left one, the face is dignified instantly. He couldn''t feel his real cultivation. He was afraid that he was more than one grade higher than him.


    Mo Beichen looked at the left one on the stage, and suddenly frowned.


    On the stage, the white beaver is also staring at the left first, this person gives her a very familiar feeling, but she can''t remember where this familiarity comes from.


    All the idle people were swept off the stage. At this time, only Bai Li and one or two people left were left on the stage.


    Left a heavy step, step by step toward the white beaver.


    Feeling the shaking of the stage, Bai Li frowned slightly. He immediately grabbed the bead of fire from the dark sky watching the opera and threw it at him.


    Left a squint at the fireball flying towards him. With a swing of his sleeve robe, a strong mysterious force rushed out and directly blocked the fireball.


    "Whew!" On the ground, the black sky fireball flew out like a meteor and soon disappeared.


    Bai Li frowns more tightly, slowly reaches out, and the bead of fire in the dark sky returns to her hand again in an instant.


    Xuantian hot beads rolled in Bai Li''s hands, rubbing her palms as if seeking comfort.


    Bai Li takes back the bead of fire in the dark sky, then raises the battle Jie and rushes to the left.


    A flash of excitement flashed in his left eye, and he waved a mysterious force to the white beaver. The silver beam flashed everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Silver spirit?


    The white beaver was startled, and immediately dodged.


    A strong silver beam flashed through her ear, and the beaver felt as if she had just seen death.


    The dazzling silver mysterious force also caused a great disturbance in an instant.


    "Silver spirit!"


    "My God, there is a silver spirit in the cloud land."


    "The silver spirit appears. Is it time to replace the first God of Cloud View?"


    "The left family is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are not only so many ink spirits and bailing spirits, but also silver spirits. It seems that the white family will lose this time."


    "I think Bai Li''er still has to give up. No matter how strong she is, she can''t beat Yinling."


    "That''s right. Give up."


    "It''s silver spirit. It''s over From the moment she saw the silver Xuanli, Bai Ru Yue had no expectation at all.


    Yinling is not as simple as one level higher than bailing. It is an equal level higher than bailing. If you promote silver spirit, you will be promoted to God level. That is totally different from the concept of heaven level. Mo Ling can''t win silver spirit in any case.


    Bai Li just escaped from the silver spirit, and another mysterious force fell on his head.


    She subconsciously waved the Xuanli barrier, the black Xuanli collided with the silver Xuanli and was directly swallowed up, and she also instantly flew out.


    "Poof!" The white beaver fell heavily to the ground, and burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Big sister!"


    "Beaver!"


    Everyone looked nervously at the table.


    Mo Beichen even stopped breathing. He squeezed the handle of the chair tightly and controlled him not to rush onto the stage.


    "Believe her, she must have a way." Seeing that Mo Beichen''s face was not good, Murong Xun could hardly comfort him.Mo Beichen has a calm face and does not feel relaxed for a moment.


    Another powerful mysterious force came. Bai Li quickly turned over and jumped up. While dodging, he raised Zhan Jie and stabbed his left eye.


    But before she got close, the Iron Palm took a picture of her head, and the white beaver flew out like a piece of falling.


    "Bang!" It''s the sound of heavy landing again, and everyone''s heart is breaking.


    "Beaver..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes are red and her heart is like a knife.


    "Big sister..." Bai Ru Yue is also a pale face, even the abdomen is still faint pain.


    Mo Beichen''s face is all black, the wooden chair handle under the palm has been broken into slag.


    Murong Shuofeng''s brow wrinkled into a twist, but also very distressed.


    Bai li felt that her bones were falling apart, but she still stood up.


    Zuoyi didn''t give the white beaver a chance to breathe. He once again wielded his mysterious power.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to beat Baili directly to the stage, as if he is deliberately playing with her, and has been beating her away.


    She fell to the ground again and again, and got up again and again, even though she was hurt all over and even in a mess, she stood firmly on the stage.


    "Don''t fight, elder sister. We won''t fight." Bai Ru Yue couldn''t bear to rush to the bottom of the competition platform and yelled at Bai Li.


    White beaver strong swallow in the mouth of the fishy sweet, dead bite teeth.


    Do you want her to give up? No, she can''t give up. She can''t give up.


    Just get him off the stage. Yeah, get him off the stage.


    Bai Li was thinking of a solution, and an iron fist just swung to her head.


    "Big sister..." The white Ru moon suddenly scared white face, immediately cried out.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and there was only breath left.


    Mo Beichen suddenly got up and was about to fly to the competition platform.


    Just as everyone''s attention was on the iron fist, a huge hammer suddenly appeared and hit the iron fist.


    "When!" With a sound on the ground, the hammer hit the iron fist, followed by the "crack" sound of bone fracture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Well!" Left a stuffy hum, immediately took back his fist.


    A figure flashed by, and one more person appeared on the stage in an instant.


    Bai Li raised her eyes with fear. When she saw Yu Fengling, she was stunned. How did he come?


    Yu Fengling didn''t say anything, just looked at her with concern. Seeing that she was not hurt and didn''t come forward, he stood by.


    "It''s Yu Fengling!" When Bai Ruyue sees Yu Fengling, she screams in surprise.


    Great! Yu Fengling is here. Maybe they can win!


    Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone, and Yun Shaoning are surprised to see Yu Fengling. How could this guy come?


    On the high platform, Mo Beichen was stunned to see Yu Fengling appear, and then sat down with a calm face.


    Murong Xun secretly took a glance at the black face of Mo Beichen, and the corners of his lips lifted up unconsciously.


    Seeing Yu Fengling hurt the left one, the left old man stood up in a rage, "who are you? Do you know that it''s a game now, how can you play and hurt people at will? "


    The left old man''s words immediately aroused the public''s resonance, at the bottom of the moment a voice of discussion.


    "Who is this man? Why are you on stage? "


    "Is he the white family? I haven''t seen it before? "


    "Someone from the white family is on the court again. Maybe the situation will change."


    "I haven''t seen any white family members before. They are violating the regulations and will be disqualified."


    Listening to the people''s comments, Bai Ru Yue is extremely angry. Just about to argue with those people, Yu Fengling suddenly comes forward and kneels down in front of Bai Li.


    "Master!" For the first time, the white beaver was saluted formally for the first time.


    Yu Fengling''s action instantly blinded the audience below.


    "He even called master bailier. What''s the situation?"


    "Is it Bai lier''s Apprentice? The apprentice is older than she is


    "These two people are masters and apprentices. It''s not like that."


    A touch of movement flashed through the eyes of the white beaver. Without saying anything, he pulled Yu Fengling up.


    "He is my disciple and is definitely qualified to play for my Bai family. What''s your opinion?" Bai Li pulls Yu Fengling and sweeps him to the left.


    "If you say it''s your disciple, it''s your disciple. What evidence do you have?" The left old man squinted slightly, and his deep eyes were full of calculations. Just look at that, we can see that this man''s cultivation is not low. Now, it is the most critical time to let him play.


    "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are?" White beaver squinted at the left old man and snorted scornfully. Don''t think she doesn''t know that his left third, left fourth and left fifth are not necessarily left family members, nor do they know where he got these people. He has no right to say anything about others.


    A wake-up dream of people, the people below instantly understand the words of white beaver.


    "So there are problems with the left family?"


    "I said, how could there be so many masters in the left family? If they were so good, they would have won the championship as early as 20 years ago."


    "I don''t know where they have recruited so many experts. It''s shameless to pretend to be the left family."


    The left old man''s face suddenly looked ugly, and glared at the white beaver with resentment.


    "My disciples have been officially a teacher. As long as the students of Fengshen academy all know, this is the best evidence." Bai Li was not annoyed, and looked at him in his spare time.


    "Yes, we all know that Yu Fengling is my elder sister''s Apprentice. He is qualified to play for my Bai family." As soon as Bai Li finished speaking, Bai Ru Yue answered.


    Zuo Laozi squints and turns his eyes to zuoyutao and Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei "hate" to stare at white beaver, and then do not resentful to open a face.


    Zuo Yutao nodded his head gently towards the old man.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Fengling was really a disciple of Bai Li. He couldn''t say anything, so he sat down indignantly.


    "That man is really Bai lier''s Apprentice. The white family is more upright than the left family, and the left family should be disqualified. "


    "We don''t have any evidence for disqualification. Who can prove that those people are not left family members? As long as they say that they are his disciples, there will be no problem."


    "Well, it''s unfair. We lost too much."


    "Bang!" On the ground, the seat handle under the left old man''s palm was crushed instantly.


    Looking at the left old man''s face that can''t be more black, Puyang Bingwei almost burst out laughing.


    Zuo Yutao pinched the palm of her hand, indicating that she should be more restrained.


    "I see." Puyang Bing Wei whispered a word, and then looked down at the table.


    The man''s accomplishments are so high that even if yu Fengling is added, it''s hard to win.


    On the stage, Zuo Yi just suffered Yu Fengling''s loss, and immediately attacked him in a rage.


    Naturally, Yu Fengling was not afraid of him. He swung his hammer and went up.


    Having seen Yu Fengling''s hammer, Zuo Yi did not dare to confront him. Even though he wielded two mysterious forces.Seeing two mysterious forces flying like silver dragons, Yu Fengling waved two hammers at the same time.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the hammer collided with Xuanli, and the strong air current hit Yu Fengling.


    "Ah Yu Fengling stamped his foot hard to stabilize his body. At the same time, all the air current flowed from his feet like aurora to the left first.


    Left one suddenly wide eyes, want to dodge, but it is too late.


    "Boom On the ground, the left one was hit by the air flow, and fell back tens of meters.


    Looking at this amazing scene, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, the disciple of the princess of Qingcheng is so powerful!"


    "The princess of Qingcheng is so arrogant that she even accepts a disciple."


    "Great strength. This man is divine."


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. The boy''s accomplishments have improved so much." Bai Yihan looks at Yu Fengling just then, also a face surprised.


    "His natural power is incomparable. He is really strong." Xueqing inkstone also squinted.


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Yu Fengling on the stage, and suddenly feels weak.


    At the beginning, he and big sister were all yellow character class. As a result, after a year, they all went to Mo Ling. She was still in Qingling.


    Mo Beichen looks at Yu Fengling, her eyes gradually become deep.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Hearing Mo Beichen''s question, Murong Xun looked at him in surprise and turned to the stage.


    Looking at Yu Fengling with two big hammers on the stage, Murong Xunzi raises his eyebrows. "His talent is no worse than you."


    He doesn''t say about his divine power. He is the third person who is better than him so far. The other two are naturally Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er.


    Even if light than talent, Yu Fengling also does not lose ink Beichen and Bai Li''er.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows and nodded silently. He is indeed a special existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Father See Yu Fengling easily open left one, left Yi immediately anxious.


    "Calm down." The left old man looked at the white face of Yu Fengling, and his lips were covered with evil and evil.


    The boy''s natural power is good, but his cultivation is still poor. It''s not so simple to defeat Zuoyi with his current cultivation.


    On the stage, Yu Fengling silently swallowed the sweet smell in his mouth. Although his internal organs were burning like a fire, he did not care.


    White cat looked at Yu Fengling''s face and frowned gently. We can''t go on like this. We have to make a quick decision.


    White cat raised the battle Jie, "whoosh" stabbed to the left.


    Seeing this, Yu Fengling immediately took up the hammer and attacked to the left.


    As soon as Zuo Yigang was shaken back, he had already adjusted himself. At the moment, he saw two men attacking him, and they met him directly. The three men soon got together.


    Although Bai Li and Yu Fengling cooperated for the first time, they were quite tacit.


    The two men defended and attacked each other and did not give the left one any chance to take advantage of it.


    The first move on the left is empty. After fighting with the two men for a hundred moves, he can completely understand that his advantage is not in the move, but in the cultivation.


    Therefore, he began not to fight with the two men, but to use brute force directly. No matter whether they used daggers or hammers, he would only use Xuanli to deal with them.


    In the face of the super mysterious force, Bai Li''s heart is more than enough, and most of them can only dodge.


    And Yu Fengling in again and again after tough confrontation, but also gradually feel powerless.


    Yu Fengling subconsciously swung his hammer to block it, but he was hit by it in an instant.


    "Poof!" Yu Fengling can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yu Fengling!" The white beaver was startled and hurriedly went over and helped people up. "Are you ok?"


    Looking at Bai Li''s concerned eyes, Yu Fengling immediately shook his head.


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked coldly at the first left.


    "From now on, we''re just attacking, not defending. Remember, we don''t need to beat him, we just need to get him off the table." Just get people off the stage and they win.


    Yu Fengling nodded in silence, and the two attacked left together again.


    This time, both men are no longer defending, both are fighting hard. The best defense is to attack.


    Left one by two sharp attack, made a little confused, so that has been retreating to the edge of the game, did not notice.


    Bai Li and Yu Fengling look at each other, and all of a sudden they clap their hands at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, the left old man finally cried out.


    The body flies out of half, left one frightens out a body of cold sweat, immediately steps into the air to fly back.


    The palm wind brushed his cheek, and the iron mask on his face fell down in an instant.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the mask fell to the ground, stunned all the people present.


    "His face..."


    "It''s like a devil. It''s terrible!"


    "Monster


    All the timid people ran out like crazy.


    "Ah After finding out that his mask has fallen off, left one crazily covers his face and screams.


    Unexpectedly, Zuo Fangyi''s mask will fall off. Zuo Fangyi stands up in a moment of surprise.


    Left old man also instantly black face.


    The white beaver looked at the face full of green and rotten and pitted with astonishment, and suddenly got up.


    She finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. It turned out to be Zuo Yuqing. Isn''t this person the same as Zuo Yuqing at that time?


    Yu Fengling also frowned, obviously did not expect that under the iron mask, will be such a face.


    "He is a man or a ghost, and he is too ugly." Bai Ruyue looks at her face, and her whole body is covered with goose bumps.


    "Do you remember what they said about Zuo Yuqing?" Xueqing inkstone brow is tight knit, facial expression is unusual dignified.


    "No, what kind of evil work can make people so ugly?" Bai Ru Yue opened her mouth in amazement. If she wanted to change her into this, she would not practice Kung Fu even though she was very strong.


    "Was that what Zuo Yuqing was like at that time?" Murong Xun frowned with astonishment in his eyes.


    Mo Beichen frowns, "Zuo Yuqing doesn''t have him seriously."


    At that time, although Zuo Yuqing had changed beyond recognition, he could at least recognize who he was, but the man in front of him had completely lost his true colors.


    That is to say, this man is more powerful than Zuo Yuqing before. Zuo Yuqing was only a half silver spirit at that time, and this man may have completely entered the divine rank.


    "You, you all die!" Zuoyi put on his mask again and attacked the white beavers like crazy.


    The white beaver squinted slightly, raised his hand and waved a string of fireballs to the left one''s mask.


    "Ah Zuo Yi screamed with heat, and his mask with fire fell in response and broke into two.


    Looking at the mask that turned into ashes on the ground, left was crazy for a moment.


    "I killed you..." Zuo Yi completely lost his mind, and a series of silver mysterious forces seemed to wave towards the white beavers.They did not dare to touch each other, but ran away in a panic.


    "What now?" Seeing Zuo Yi chasing Bai Li like crazy, Bai Ru Yue is so anxious.


    Bai Yihan and Xue Qingyan are all looking at the competition stage nervously.


    "Why is this man like this? He''s just a madman."


    "What madman is clearly the devil."


    "It''s terrible. How can such a person be allowed to play?"


    "I don''t know where the left family found such a monster. It''s shameless to let this monster win the championship."


    The audience at the bottom looked at the crazy left first, all of them fell down to the side of Bai Li.


    The left old man listened to those people''s comments, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Hum, a group of ignorant women and children, when his left family won the championship, they will know what is the real cloud view first family. Nothing is as important as winning the championship.


    The beaver rolled two times on the ground and suddenly became stiff.


    In front of him, Yu Ling swung his hammer again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Fengling shed blood from his lips and turned to the white beaver.


    "Like..." The white beaver covered his chest, only felt that there was a force in his body to rush out of the body, "to be promoted!"


    Yu Fengling suddenly frowned and raised her eyes to the one who was still crazy.


    It''s too dangerous to be promoted at this time.


    "There seems to be something wrong with big sister!" Bai Ru Yue saw Bai Li''s abnormality and ran to the edge of the competition immediately, "big sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Others nervously followed.


    What''s the matter? It seems very uncomfortable.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are bright first, and then frown, fly to the edge of the competition.


    "What''s the matter, elder sister?" Seeing Mo Beichen coming, Bai Ru Yue seems to have found the backbone.


    "She''s going to be promoted." Mo Beichen looks calm, but his eyes are full of worry.


    "What, promotion now?" Bai Ru Yue was a fool in a moment, and was promoted in the competition field, didn''t she seek death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "You may be promoted. I''ll take it here." Yu Fengling did not return to say a word, then swung the hammer to the left.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Yu Fengling''s back, but she is still stiff. She slowly sits down and begins to concentrate on promotion.


    Promotion opportunities are hard won. If she wastes them this time, maybe she will never get another promotion opportunity in the future.


    Looking at the huge hammer swung towards him, he consciously moved the Xuanli barrier to the left.


    "Bang" to a huge bang, the hammer hit Xuanli, the formation of a strong air flow instantly left a bounce out.


    Yu Fengling didn''t give Zuo Yi any chance to breathe. Before he got to his feet, another hammer hit him. Zuo Yi staggered back a few steps again.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Bai Ruyue looks at Yu Fengling''s behavior and is somewhat confused.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at Yu Fengling without answering.


    Seeing that the left one is getting closer and closer to the competition platform, Bai Ru Yue suddenly has a bright eye, as if to understand what.


    He was trying to use brute force to get the man off the stage, but would that work?


    After another blow, Zuo Yi finally came back to his senses. Instead of being beaten, he launched a counterattack like crazy.


    Two mysterious forces, like two silver dragons, flew towards Yu Fengling. Instead of hiding, Yu Fengling faced up.


    He transported all his mysterious power to the hammer, and then swung the hammer at the two silver dragons.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise on the ground, and the strong air current instantly bounced them out.


    "Poof!" Yu Fengling bursts out a mouthful of blood. He wants to get up, but his bones seem to fall apart.


    But even so, he managed to get up.


    At last, he was no longer crazy. He got up from the ground and looked at Yu Fengling as if he had found an opponent.


    Yu Fengling gasped and held the hammer in his hand.


    He can''t fall, he can''t fall.


    "Ah Yu Fengling roared and shot to the left like a sharp arrow.


    Zuo Yi is also serious. He raises his iron fist and suddenly wields a strong mysterious force.


    "Ah Xuanli hit the hammer, Yu Fengling bit his teeth and stomped his feet. The strong air current rebounded instantly.


    Left one suddenly stare big eyes, hurriedly dodge body.


    The whistling wind seemed to be galloping on his heart, which stopped his heart for a moment.


    Left one scared out a cold sweat, in his daze, Yu Fengling has come to him.


    Hammer down, left one suddenly wide eyes, subconsciously waved iron fist.


    The crisp click sound was heard in his ears. The first left could clearly feel that all the bones in his right arm were broken.


    He glared at Yu Fengling angrily and attacked him like crazy again.


    Yu Fengling flew to the edge of the competition platform, but the left one ignored it and chased after him.


    Although Zuoyi''s right arm was abandoned, it did not affect his mysterious power output.


    Two people in the competition platform, each other, a pair of fight to the death of the appearance.


    After countless times of Xuanli rebound, Yu Fengling''s internal organs have been damaged. If it was not for his perseverance that supported him, he might not even be able to lift his fingers.


    He can''t give up, he must insist.


    Yu Fengling stood up tenaciously again and looked at the shaky left one on the opposite side. He suddenly flew at him.


    Zuo Yishu stares. When he comes back to his senses, Yu Fengling has already fallen off the stage with him in his arms.


    Left a big surprise, he did not expect Yu Fengling will use this move.


    The left old man at the bottom was also shocked. He stood up and yelled, "fool, get rid of him and go back to the stage."


    Left a return to God, immediately move the whole body of Xuanli, want to pop Yu Fengling.


    However, Yu Fengling is like sticking to him. No matter how he plays or kicks, he will not let go.


    His teeth were broken, and Yu Fengling suddenly laughed. The blood plasma in his mouth seemed to gush out without money. He looked ferocious but moved.


    "Yu Fengling..." White Ru moon red eyes, unconsciously murmur light call.


    It was the first time that she saw Yu Fengling''s smile, but she didn''t expect that it would be under such circumstances that he would smile like that for the sake of his elder sister.


    Mo Beichen stares at Yu Fengling and frowns gently.


    This is the first time that he envies a person. He envies that he works so hard for her. He envies that he can accompany her to compete. He envies that he can protect her. He even envies that he can become her disciple and has such a close relationship as a family member.


    He was not the first man he envied, but the first man he wanted to be his opponent.


    "Bang!" On the ground, they fell heavily to the ground.


    On the left side, Yu Fengling is as angry as ashes.


    Yu Fengling grinned and let go. He lay on the ground powerless and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Yu Fengling!" Bai Ru Yue was shocked and quickly took a picture of Yu Fengling''s handsome face. "Yu Fengling, how are you?""Help him up." Bai Yihan came over and touched his neck. His face was heavy.


    "Oh White Ru month should a, quickly and snow green inkstone together will Yu Fengling help up.


    Bai Yihan pours out some pills of pills given by Bai Li before and puts them into Yu Fengling''s mouth.


    "He doesn''t look very good. Don''t worry about him." Bai Ru Yue looks at Yu Fengling''s bloodless face and says anxiously. If something happened to him, the elder sister would be very sad and reproached.


    "Help him back to the White House first, and I''ll let the imperial doctor pass by later." Murong Xun came to see Yu Fengling and frowned.


    "Good." Bai Yihan and Xueqing inkstone support Yu Fengling and leave the arena.


    On the stage, white beaver is still trying to get promoted.


    Left one defiantly stares at the white beaver in the aperture, suddenly flies to jump to want to play again.


    But before he came on stage, he was blocked by people,


    "you have lost the qualification to compete." Mo Beichen looks at left one expressionless, there is not a trace of waves in the deep eyes.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have for me? " Left one eye light one Lin, raises the hand to toward the ink North Chen to wave a Xuan power.


    Mo Beichen slightly squints, with a wave of his hand, he beat the left one back to the rest area of the left home.


    The face of the left family was hard to see.


    Mo Beichen this sudden one hand, let the people who watch the game instantly excited.


    "My God, the Regent is so good!"


    "With one hand, the silver spirit flew away. How high was the Regent''s cultivation?"


    "The Regent is as deep as the legend says


    "If the left family all lost, the white family won."


    "If no one from the left plays, the white will win."


    The left old man looks at the white beaver surrounded by an aperture in the middle of the stage.


    Is that how it''s lost? No, he''s not convinced. People like Bai Li''er should never stay.


    The left old man pointed his feet a little, and suddenly flew up to the competition platform and went straight to the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen''s face changed, and he quickly followed him to the stage. At the same time, Bai Ru Yue was on the stage. She was the only one in the white family who was still qualified to play. She must protect her big sister.


    "I see who dares!" The sound of a loud bell came from the sky, and the left old man was frozen for a moment when he heard the familiar voice as if he had been pointed on a acupoint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    When they heard the voice, they suddenly raised their eyes, and saw an old man stepping into the sky between the clouds, which looked like a fairy.


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s like the old white general."


    "It''s general Bai who''s back. That''s great."


    "The first God of cloud view is back, and the white family is sure to win."


    Seeing the people on the cloud, all of them were excited and the whole scene was boiling.


    "It''s the father!" Bai Qingyan recognized Bai Qiyuan and immediately became red in her eyes.


    Murong Jinhong placidly patted Bai Qingyan''s hand, but also a little excited.


    The old man has come back. This is good.


    "My father is back at last." Bai ting''an is also looking at the sky with micro wetland in his eyes.


    "Just come back." Seeing Bai Qiyuan come back, Murong Shuofeng also gave a heavy blow. He couldn''t cope with the competition without him.


    Looking at Bai Qiyuan, Mo Beichen''s eyebrows become loose, and then he turns to Bai Li.


    The person she was thinking of finally came back.


    The white beaver, who is being promoted, seems to feel something. Her eyebrows are frowning, as if she is in a painful struggle.


    Bai Ruyue is also delighted to see Bai Qiyuan.


    Great. Grandfather''s back. They''re not afraid of anything.


    Is it really him?


    The left old man saw Bai Qiyuan, his eyes twinkled, and he took Xuanli in his hand and hit Baili again.


    "Bang!" An aurora flash, directly left the old man''s white Xuanli all swallowed in.


    "Have you been promoted to the rank of God?" The left old man was shocked and immediately raised his eyes to Bai Qiyuan.


    "You have not changed a bit. You still like to bully the younger generation." Bai Qiyuan looks at the left old man and sneers rudely.


    "Hum, what kind of person is not a junior? If you are on this stage, there will be no younger generation." The left old man''s face is not red, gasping sophistication.


    "Your shameless Kung Fu is getting better and better." Bai Qiyuan sneered and sneered in his eyes. He has always looked down on people like Mr. Zuo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fight if you want." The left old man was not interested in talking to Bai Qiyuan again. He used Xuanli to attack Bai Qiyuan.


    Naturally, Bai Qiyuan was not afraid of him. He flew straight up, and the two fought in mid air.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver who was in pain. He was shocked and immediately went to help her to be promoted.


    In the moment, the shadow of the sun''s pale face was lightened.


    "No, sister, you can be assured of promotion. My grandfather is back. We won''t lose." Bai Ru Yue sees this, immediately squats to Bai Li''s side, and quietly pacifies the way.


    It seems to understand Bai Ru Yue''s words. Bai Li instantly regains her calm and completely settles down to be promoted.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are following the half empty Zuo Laozi and Bai Qiyuan. The duel between the two masters is obviously the most wonderful competition in this family competition.


    A white and a silver two mysterious force collided, left the old man was instantly hit by the rebound of the air, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The left old man covers his chest and stares at Bai Qiyuan in a sinister way.


    He was actually promoted to the divine rank. Why? Why does he work so hard and still can''t win him.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at the left old man without any expression, and did not put his angry eyes in his eyes.


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Bai Qiyuan said the truth calmly on his face, but in an instant stabbed the left old man''s heart.


    Zuo Laozi regards Bai Qiyuan as his opponent in his whole life, but Bai Qiyuan has never regarded him as an opponent. In his eyes, only Bu Yangzi can be his opponent in this land of clouds.


    "You haven''t beat me yet. What are you crazy about?" Left old man eye light a green, immediately and unconvinced ground toward white Qiyuan attack past.


    Bai Qiyuan didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. With a wave of his hand, he flew out again.


    "Old general Bai''s style is still the same." Seeing that Bai Qiyuan had the upper hand, Murong Shuofeng immediately felt elated. Just now they have been pressed and beaten by the left family, and they are simply suffocating to death. This time, they have finally turned over and made the decision.


    "The old man is still so old and strong." Murong Jinhong was also full of emotion. She always felt that these young people were not as wonderful as the old man. They were far worse than the old man.


    "He has stepped into the ranks of gods, and has truly become a god man." Xue Yuanlong looked at Bai Qiyuan with admiration on his face. The old man pursued martial arts all his life. He had such an extreme spirit, but they couldn''t compare with him.


    Bai Qiyuan''s wonderful and cool Xuanli made all the audience excited.


    "General Bai is so powerful!"


    "Old general Bai deserves to be the first God of cloud view. It''s so powerful."


    "I think general Bai can easily win even if he lets the old man have one hand."


    "That''s right. Don''t fight. Since you must lose, why do you want to disgrace yourself here?"The taunt from all directions in the West made Zuo Laozi''s eyes red. He raised his eyes and glared at Bai Qiyuan angrily.


    "Give up." As if he was not stimulated enough, Bai Qiyuan raised his chin.


    The left old man was mad and rushed over again.


    Bai Qiyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and without waiting for him to approach, he kicked him in the past. This time, Bai Qiyuan didn''t give him any more opportunities. He kicked him back to the rest area.


    "Bang!" The left old man fell heavily on the back of the chair, and the back of the chair cracked instantly.


    "Poof!" The left old man covered his chest and could not bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father


    "Grandfather


    Seeing this, the left family immediately rushed up and helped people up.


    "Anyone else?" Bai Qiyuan stood on the stage and swept the rest area of the left house with pride.


    The left family immediately lowered his head, he is already a god level, who can go up to fight with him.


    Left old man red eyes, unwilling to die staring at white Qiyuan.


    "Forget it, grandfather. We still have a chance." Seeing this, Zuo Yutao couldn''t bear to comfort him.


    Any chance?


    The left old man''s lips aroused a smile of self mockery. He didn''t know whether he could hold on for another 20 years. What opportunities did he have?


    Seeing that there was no one left to fight again, Murong Shuofeng got up and said, "I declare that the champion of the five family competitions is still zixiaobai family."


    "Oh! Bai family! Bai family! The white family As soon as Murong Shuofeng''s voice fell, there was a cry from below.


    Other participating families also clapped their hands with congratulation. The champion of this family competition is worthy of the title. The strength of the white family definitely deserves the title.


    "Congratulations, general Bai!"


    "Congratulations, the white family won the championship again."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Everyone came to congratulate Bai Qiyuan.


    Thank you Because he was worried about Bai Li, Bai Qi turned around after all the people in Yuan Dynasty gave thanks.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling white light hit, shining everyone can not open their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "Promoted..."


    "Or bailing..."


    "It''s amazing to jump from the middle of Mo Ling to Bai Ling."


    In a dazzling white light, all the people talked about it.


    Not only they, but also Bai Ru Yue and Yun Shaoning were surprised.


    Originally thought that she was just an ordinary promotion, but I didn''t expect that she was promoted by leaps and bounds. It was like a dream.


    Murong Xun looked at the white beaver surrounded by the white light, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    She really has the ability to make people jealous crazy. It takes at least several years, even decades, for others to get from Mo Ling to Bai Ling. What''s more, she may not feel the bottleneck in a lifetime. However, she is good, and it takes only a few months for Mo Ling to Bai Ling.


    No, it should be from the red spirit to the white spirit, only a short period of more than a year, how can such a talent not let people envy.


    White beaver bathed in the white Aurora, just feel as if she is full of vitality, this moment, she seems to have inexhaustible strength.


    She knew that she had been promoted. Originally, she thought that she was only promoted to Mo Ling Ba Chong. Unexpectedly, she was promoted to bailing. Even she was surprised.


    But this is also a great good thing, so she is a step closer to mo.


    White beaver thinks, the lip corner instantly arouses the happy smile.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver who was smiling brightly. His heart seemed to melt. He could not help but bend down and imprint a kiss on her lips.


    Bai Li suddenly opened his eyes and saw the gentle face of Mo Beichen. Rao was the thick skinned white beaver and blushed at the moment.


    That red face, let Mo Beichen want to continue.


    Bai Li couldn''t move, so he just gave him a coquettish look.


    Ink North Chen hook hook lip, pour is obedient ground did not move again.


    After a long time, the aurora slowly into the body of the white beaver, she was able to resume action.


    White beaver "whoosh" to stand up, see not far away white Qiyuan, immediately red eyes.


    She doesn''t feel wrong. It''s really grandfather. Grandfather is back. It''s great


    "Beaver!" Bai Qiyuan comes forward and looks at the white beaver with a slight red eye socket.


    Looking at the father and grandson who meet again for a long time, Mo Beichen quietly retreats to one side.


    "Grandfather The white beaver threw himself into Bai Qiyuan''s arms and shed tears.


    Bai Qiyuan''s face was distressed, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only pat her on the back.


    "Grandfather, did we win?" After a long time, the white beaver thought of where to raise her eyes.


    "Well." Bai Qiyuan wiped his tears with a smile.


    "I didn''t disappoint my grandfather, we won!" Bai Li looked at Bai Qiyuan with tears in his eyes, waiting for his praise.


    "Yes, we beavers are the best!" For Bai Li, Bai Qiyuan is always not stingy praise. Don''t say that white beaver is OK now. In the past, when Baili was crazy, it was also a thousand good things in his mind.


    "Let''s go home." White beaver finally broke his tears to smile, and his grandfather came back. The white family was really reunited and was truly complete.


    "Go home." Bai Qiyuan''s nose was sour and nodded in a melancholy way.


    In these days outside, he never thought about home, because he didn''t want to see anyone else in that place except his precious granddaughter. But now he heard the word "go home", he felt a little sad.


    No matter when the word "home" is the softest and warmest place in the bottom of people''s heart, even if the place has been riddled with holes and covered with gray, it can not change its meaning.


    Hearing that Bai Qiyuan was willing to go back, Bai Li immediately ran to the competition platform and announced in a loud voice: "in order to celebrate the victory of our white house and the return of my grandfather, our Bai family will hold a water table for three days from today, and welcome all friends from Yunjing to have a drink."


    "The princess of Qingcheng is powerful! General Bai is powerful! The white family is mighty


    "The princess of Qingcheng is powerful! General Bai is powerful! The white family is mighty


    All of them cried out with joy.


    Murong Shuofeng also went to the high platform and said excitedly, "the white family won the championship. We will celebrate the white family with a banquet in the Imperial Palace tonight. Please show me your honor."


    Shangguan Ming, puyangxu and Nangong Yingying stand up together and bow slightly.


    The grand family competition officially ended, and the Bai family won the championship again. Bai Qiyuan, the first God of Yunjing, has been promoted to the divine rank, and his granddaughter has also been promoted to bailing. This series of news was quickly passed back to the competitors from all over the world.


    Not only puyangxu and shangguanming, but also the emperors all over the world had a deep sense of crisis.


    Bai Fu, Ke Yuan.


    Bai Li went to see Yu Fengling in a hurry.


    Yu Fengling is still in a coma. Several imperial doctors are there to diagnose and treat him, but he seems helpless.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Li asked as he sat down beside the bed and began to feel for Yu Fengling.


    The imperial doctor came forward in cold sweat and reported, "the internal organs are broken, even the heart and pulse are damaged. We are really powerless."Bai Li''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. Why do you have to work so hard?


    "Well, do you have a way?" See her face is dignified, white also Han, in the heart some uneasiness.


    "It''s too bad. It''s too bad for a while." Bai Li took a deep breath and took some pills from his arms and fed them to Yu Fengling''s mouth.


    "Is this boy your disciple?" Bai Qiyuan looked at the pretty face of Yan Yu Fengling and raised his eyebrows.


    "My great apprentice." The white beaver''s face turned red and coughed softly.


    "Good bone and talent." Bai Qiyuan didn''t see her difference. He only observed Yu Fengling''s admiration.


    "The apprentice I chose, how can it be worse? He is also born with divine power, and his strength is great." Hearing Bai Qiyuan praise Yu Fengling, Bai Li immediately felt as if he had been praised and said excitedly.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s flying look, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    Bai Qiyuan silently nodded his head and said, "you go out first, I''ll heal him."


    By the way, it can be healed.


    "White beaver eyes light a bright, big happy way," then tired of grandfather. "


    He hurt for the white family so, she really feel a bit sad, if grandfather can help him heal, it is better.


    "Can I help you?" Mo Beichen looked at the sleeping Yu Fengling and flashed his eyes.


    "You don''t have to rest." Bai Qi Yuan Dynasty several people waved, then began to cure Yu Fengling.


    The white silver light covered Yu Fengling''s whole body. Yu Fengling''s body slowly drifted from the bed into the air.


    White beaver saw this, and immediately took other people out of the house.


    just came out of the room, and the white beaver was pulled back to Beichen by Phoenix.


    "Grandfather is still healing Yu Fengling. We don''t..."


    Before the chatter finished, someone bit the lip.


    Yes, it''s a bite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    White beaver glared at him accusatorily.


    But someone turned a blind eye and still gnawed on her lips.


    Wait for Mo Beichen to finish gnawing, white beaver finally understand, some guy is jealous.


    "Not the king of vinegar." Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen in a coquettish manner, and then hugs his neck and kisses him fiercely.


    Mo Beichen a clasp her head, instant counter guest ground deepened this kiss.


    For a long time, the two talents stopped panting.


    "What the hell are you thinking? He''s my apprentice. He''ll be my apprentice all my life." Baili looked at him panting, as if to explain to him, as if to explain to himself.


    "Nothing." Mo Beichen eyes dark dark, want to say what, but in the end what did not say.


    White beaver looked at him suspiciously, and he immediately glared at her, and then pulled her to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Feeling the prick on the lip, the beaver immediately ran back to look at the mirror.


    Looking at the red lips that were gnawed in the mirror, a black line suddenly fell from the forehead of the white beaver. How could she meet people like this.


    After several layers of gelling cream, they finally covered up some redness and swelling.


    Baili rushed to Mo Beichen in front of him, stood on tiptoe and bit heavily on his lips. "Next time you bite me, I''ll fight back."


    Mo Beichen also don''t feel pain, doting on her slightly swollen lip peck, then pull her to the guest garden.


    When they returned to the guest garden, Bai Qiyuan just came out of the house.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is he awake?"


    All of them are concerned.


    Bai Qiyuan swept the door of the room with his eyes slightly open. "The internal injury is almost good. I will wake up tomorrow. As for the trauma, I have to take more rest."


    "That''s fine. Thank you, Grandpa." Bai Li breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Bai Qiyuan Dao gratefully.


    "What nonsense, he is for my white family hurt, these are all should." Bai Qiyuan rubbed Baili''s head with a smile, then turned to look at the people: "you all go back to rest, leave a person here to look after it."


    "I''ll ask Qingling to take care of it later." Bai Li immediately answered.


    The people nodded and dispersed.


    "You two, come with me." Bai Qiyuan looked at eye ink Beichen and Baili road.


    They went back to Tianluo garden with Bai Qiyuan.


    "Grandfather, did Changsheng not come back with you?" Looking at the desolate Tianluo garden, Bai Li always feels like something is missing.


    "Longevity?" Bai Qiyuan picked up his eyebrows and finally realized that he had not seen Changsheng for such a long time.


    "Yes, he disappeared after you left. He should have been looking for you."


    "I didn''t see him." Bai Qiyuan was stunned for a moment and then frowned.


    "Then he..." White cat frown, long life did not find grandfather? He''s not missing, is he.


    "If I don''t find him, I will come back naturally." Seeing Bai Li worried, Bai Qiyuan quickly comforted him.


    Bai Li nodded. This time, the white family won the championship, and the news of his grandfather''s return came out. Changsheng will come back when he hears the news from his grandfather.


    "Have you reached the divine rank?" Mo Beichen poured a cup of tea to Bai Qiyuan and handed it to him.


    "Ah Bai Qiyuan sighed, "the divine order is not so easy to touch, I should be only half divine order."


    After studying for more than ten years, he thought that he would never be promoted to the divine rank in his life. Unexpectedly, he found the gate of the divine rank when he went out this time. Although it was only a semi divine rank, it also made him very happy.


    This may have something to do with his previous mood. When he ran away from home, he really had the heart to die. However, he wanted to see Poria cocos without face and couldn''t let go of the beaver, so he could only wander outside like self punishment, but he didn''t expect to make him suddenly realize.


    Mo Beichen picked his eyebrows clearly. It''s no wonder that he had some strange mysterious power before him. Although it was very powerful, it lacked pillar like power. It turned out that it was only a semi divine stage, but it was not far away from the divine rank if he could reach the semi divine level.


    "Are you going to close down this time?"


    Bai Qiyuan nodded, "I''m still only a semi divine level now, so I have to close up and concentrate on cultivation, and strive to be promoted to the divine rank as soon as possible."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I have everything in the Bai family." White beaver volunteered to pat his chest.


    "The white family will give it to you, and my grandfather will naturally rest assured. However, I don''t know when I will be able to go out this time. So I want to help you to do the marriage first, and I will also close the door without concern." Looking at Bai Li''s clever appearance, Bai Qiyuan nodded with relief.


    Hearing that Bai Qiyuan suddenly mentioned her marriage, Bai Li''s pretty face turned red.


    Mo Beichen is smiling at the white beaver, there is a sense of keeping the clouds open to see the moon.


    "Why, you don''t want to." Looking at Bai Li''s shy appearance, Bai Qiyuan couldn''t help joking.


    "No, I''m..." Bai Li raised her eyes anxiously. When she saw the banter on Bai Qiyuan''s face, she immediately made a big red face, "grandfather...""Well, well, when I choose a good day, we''ll have a wedding, and you can prepare yourself." Seeing Bai Li''s shyness, Bai Qiyuan doesn''t make trouble with her.


    They looked at each other and both laughed.


    Bai Li thought of something, and suddenly said, "grandfather, I have something to decide without consulting you."


    Bai Qiyuan raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Ru Yue..." Bai Li tells the story of Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang once again, and tells her story in detail after returning to Bai Fu.


    "In the name of long moon, I won''t discuss it with you." Bai Li smiles at Bai Qiyuan and looks like a good girl.


    After hearing this, Bai Qiyuan was silent for a moment and said: "since I pass on the position of the master of the Bai family to you, you have the right to deal with anything. Since you like the girl Ru Yue, you can accept it."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Bai Li is very happy, and she sells her good girl again.


    "You said she had twins." Bai Qiyuan suddenly asked, and he was confused.


    "Yes." After a long time, Bai Li came back to his senses and quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s a boy and a woman''s baby."


    Bai Qiyuan''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of joy. He seemed to see the appearance of his children and grandchildren.


    "The elder brother and sister-in-law are married, the fourth sister is married, and the sixth sister has a family." Bai Li tells Bai Qiyuan everything about Bai''s family.


    Bai Qiyuan was pleased to hear that Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling got married. However, Bai Qiyuan was completely uninterested in hearing about Bai Ruoshui and Bai Ruo Meng.


    Knowing that Bai Qiyuan didn''t like to hear about Bai Ruoshui and Bai Ruo Meng, Bai Li talked about some things about the college, including the incident of the man in black, the evil deeds of the old city Lord, her mercenary regiment and Xianhu palace, and the people''s support for her being the city Lord.


    After hearing this, Bai Qiyuan stroked Baili''s head with emotion on his face, and said happily, "when the beaver grows up, I can really rest assured and shut up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    White House, Wutong garden.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law." Bai Ru Yue is restless in the yard. Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming back, she immediately stands up.


    "What are you doing? You''re out of your mind." Bai Li is in a good mood to tease Bai Ru Yue.


    "Grandfather, did you blame me?" Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li nervously with a worried face.


    "Of course, who made you so disobedient..."


    Before Bai Li''s words were finished, Bai Ru Yue''s face turned white.


    "Well, well, I lied to you. Grandfather didn''t blame you at all." Seeing that Bai Ru Yue was serious, Bai Li didn''t dare to joke.


    "I hate it. You scared me to death." White Ru moon white face, like a coquettish light hammer white beaver''s shoulder.


    "Grandfather, he really doesn''t blame me." Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li uneasily and asks anxiously again.


    "Of course, grandfather didn''t blame you. He gave the babies names." Bai Li raised her eyebrows and gently patted Bai Ru Yue on the shoulder.


    "A name?" Bai Ru Yue looks at Bai Li incredulously.


    Baili winked at her with a smile, "the boy''s name is Huaijin, and the girl''s name is shuoyu. How do you like it?"


    She took the name together.


    "Huaijin holding Yu?" Bai Ru month murmured, instantly understood the meaning of the name, suddenly nose a sour, red eyes nodded, "good to hear."


    Huaijin holding Yu is to say that people''s noble moral character, grandfather really does not blame her.


    Her heart, which had been tense, was really relaxed at this moment. All along, the pressure seemed to have been released. Bai Ru Yue almost cried with joy.


    "All right, don''t think about it. No one will blame you. You are good at raising children. You are a great meritorious official of the Bai family now." Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s eyes which are more red than rabbit''s, Bai Li immediately put her arms around her shoulder.


    There are too few children in the white family. This girl has two in her arms. Isn''t she a great meritorious official of the white family? After all, 20 years later, the family competition will be dominated by the younger generation.


    "You have a good rest. We have to go to the palace for dinner in the evening." Bai Li coaxes Bai Ru Yue and walks her into the room.


    "I..." White Ru moon shock ground raise eyes, she also goes to dinner? She doesn''t look so good.


    "What are you afraid of with my grandfather? Besides, today is the celebration banquet of the white family. Why don''t you go as the white family? " Knowing what Bai Ru Yue is worried about, Bai Li directly hates to see her with a glance.


    Looking at Bai Li''s big white eyes, Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed and stood up on her chin and said, "who says I''m not going, I''m also the white family. Of course, I''m going to celebrate."


    Her children have never been a disgrace to her, and she has nothing to hide from.


    "That''s right." Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s attitude change, Bai Li finally patted her on the shoulder with a sigh of relief, "dress up well and blind them at night."


    Bai Ru Yue smiles again. She should dress up well. Although she is not as good-looking as her big sister, she can''t meet people.


    In the evening, Bai Ru Yue dressed up so hard that when she went out, she looked at Bai Yihan in a daze.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Bai Yihan looks at Bai Ru Yue''s bright and gorgeous dress and frowns slightly.


    "Why, isn''t it beautiful?" Seeing Bai Yihan''s displeasure, Bai Ru Yue immediately pulled her skirt.


    Today, she didn''t wear the white clothes she used to wear, so she chose this goose yellow Ru skirt. She thought it was very beautiful.


    "No, it''s beautiful." Without waiting for Bai Yihan to speak, Qi Ziling pulls Bai Ru Yue around.


    "The dress is beautiful." Qi Ziling looked at the Ru skirt on Bai Ru Yue''s body and couldn''t help praising.


    This Ru skirt has a wide hem, but it has a lively feeling. It is really suitable for Ru Yue.


    "My sister-in-law has a good eye." Bai Ru Yue pulls Qi Ziling and smiles happily. She turns her head and frowns at Bai Yihan and makes a face.


    "Cough..." White also Han light cough a, helpless way: "go, get on the car first."


    Tonight, Murong Shuofeng sent Yuban to pick up Bai Qiyuan, and all the Bai family arranged a carriage.


    This time, all the people of the Bai family went out. Even aunt Ruan and Bai Ruoshui were granted permission to enter the palace. Of course, they were the guests of Baili''s family, cold and cold and Zhuo Qingyun.


    A group of people entered the palace.


    Bai Qiyuan went to Murong Shuofeng first, while Bai Li and Bai Li went to Ziyi Palace on their own.


    "Congratulations, Princess Qingcheng."


    "Congratulations, Princess Qingcheng."


    "It''s really gratifying that the white family won the championship again."


    As soon as the white beaver entered the main hall, everyone came to thank him.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    "Congratulations! Happy with you


    The white beaver''s hands were sour, and his mouth was dry, and he finally got to a quiet corner with Mo Beichen.


    The shoulder was patted, white beaver quickly turned around, but was thunder to come."Wow, you are rich Bai Li can''t see Yun Shaoning at all. All he sees in his eyes is Dazhu chuanzi, Da Yu''s ring finger, and all kinds of thick bead curtains.


    "Thanks to you, I won a lot of silver." Yun Shaoning shakes the Pearl in his hand and sits down triumphantly.


    "Since it''s my blessing, should you give it to me?" White beaver''s cunning eyes flashed, and Chaoyun Shaoning listed a smile that was not smiling, so he started to grab it.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t buy Bai Jia to win!" Cloud Shaoning while protecting their own property, while complaining to stare at white beaver.


    "What I bought is mine, and your share is yours." Where the white beaver will let go, he will go to his arms for what he grabs.


    "If you buy it, why do you want to rob me?" With less and less things in his arms, Yun Shaoning roared discontentedly, "no way! This is mine. "


    Looking at the two people regardless of the appearance of the image, Mo Beichen helplessly stroked the forehead, but did not want to go forward to prevent the appearance.


    "Here comes the prince!"


    The singing outside came, and Yun Shaoning''s hand shook, and the jade ring in his hand reached the white beaver''s hand in an instant.


    "It''s over Cloud Shaoning looked at the jade ring finger, and felt very sad.


    Bai Li was happy when the snatch was successful. When she wanted to put the wrench in her arms, she suddenly put out a hand and robbed the jade ring finger.


    Bai Li raised her eyes discontentedly and ran into Murong Xun''s warning eyes.


    "Well, leave one for him for your sake." Bai Li shrugged his shoulders in a pretense of generosity, but he was bleeding in his heart. Damn Murong Xun, as soon as he appears, he grabs her things. Let''s see if she can help him next time.


    Murong Xun put the jade ring on Yun Shaoning''s hand again, and Yun Shaoning glanced at the white beaver with pride.


    The white beaver turned his face without interest, but saw a very transparent piece of black jade.


    "Wow, what a beautiful jet." White beaver snatched that Mo jade, raised eyes to the doting eyes of Mo Beichen, "where did this come from?"


    Mo Beichen evil hook lips, slowly spit out two words, "dowry."


    The white beaver''s face turned red. After playing for a while, he put the black jade directly into his arms.


    No matter it''s dowry or dowry, you can''t take it back to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Prince chilie is here! Qingluan is coming! Blue magic prince A series of high singing, instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    Each of them brought a group of people into the main hall.


    "Congratulations!" Nangong Ying sees that Bai Li is bowing her hand to Bai Li in a proper way. It doesn''t seem to be too intimate or distant.


    The white beaver naturally bowed to her.


    The epitaph of Shangguan was that Bai Li and Mo Beichen nodded their heads lightly and did not speak.


    What''s more, Puyang Xu didn''t mean anything, so he Siyu, Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao got to the VIP seat.


    No matter what attitude they have, Bai Li doesn''t care. Who let her win the game should be more generous.


    "The emperor is here! General Bai is here! Here comes the queen! Snow Princess arrives... " There was a series of singing.


    Murong Shuofeng was the first to enter the hall, followed by Bai Qiyuan. They were followed by a large group of women, including queen, snow princess, cloud princess, Blue Princess, etc., as well as Murong Lingshan and Murong Xuefei.


    "See the emperor! See general Bai! See the queen The crowd rose to salute.


    "No gifts, everyone!" Murong Shuofeng raised his hand to the crowd in a good mood.


    Thank you


    "Today is the celebration banquet for the white family to win the championship. We should relax and do not be restrained." Murong Shuofeng smilingly glanced at the crowd, and ordered Rong Gonggong to have a banquet.


    Everyone sat down, Bai Qiyuan and the empress were on the left and right sides of Murong Shuofeng, while the other concubines went down in turn.


    Originally Murong Shuofeng also invited Mo Beichen to sit beside him, but Mo Beichen was more willing to sit beside Bai Li, and Murong Shuofeng was not forced to.


    Because it is the celebration banquet of the white family, all the people of the white family are sitting in the front position. On the other side are Pu Yangxu, Shangguan Ming and Nangong Ying.


    Because Bai Qiyuan was in charge of the banquet, he didn''t deliberately find fault even though the banquet was still full of dark tides. Even Shangguan quanya, who was usually stabbed at the head, seemed particularly secure.


    Murong Shuofeng was quite satisfied with such a peaceful atmosphere. I don''t know whether he was too happy or why he even drank a few cups of wine.


    After three rounds of wine, Murong Shuofeng suddenly looked at Bai Qiyuan and said, "today is a big day, especially the double happiness of Bai family."


    Bai Qiyuan raised his glass of wine to Murong Shuofeng with a smile, and then drank it down.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes shook and went on: "I''m going to marry Princess Qingcheng and Regent Mo Xue today."


    As soon as Murong Shuofeng said this, the whole audience was boiling.


    "The emperor will marry the princess of Qingcheng and the Regent."


    "Is the princess of Qingcheng and the Regent getting married?"


    "Bai family, this is the three happiness


    The queen looked at Murong Shuofeng''s forced smile and slowly put down her glass.


    He was reluctant to part with it. The daughter-in-law, who was originally identified, wanted to marry others in person. Perhaps he still held hope for xun''er and the girl, but now he himself has extinguished all hope.


    "Cough..." Murong Shuofeng gently coughed, looked at Mo Beichen and said, "originally, the Regent''s marriage could not be given to me. However, since old general Bai asked me to marry, I will give you marriage in three days."


    "Thank you for your grace Bai Li kneels down and kowtows to Murong Shuofeng.


    Thank you very much Mo Beichen did not get up, directly carrying the wine cup to Murong Shuofeng, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his hand to the white beaver and said with love, "get up, I will personally preside over the wedding ceremony for you in three days."


    "Thank you, uncle Huang!" The white beaver kowtowed his head again and got up.


    "How did you drink the wine?" Seeing that the wine cup of Mo Beichen is empty, Bai Li is shocked and quickly takes out the pill from his arms and puts it into his mouth.


    "It''s OK. I''m happy today." Mo Beichen with pills, as if with sugar pills, smile happy.


    Bai Li''s face turned red. She glared at him angrily. Then she turned around, but she looked at Puyang Bingwei''s playful eyes.


    "Cough..." The white beaver coughed falsely, and pretended to be calm and lifted up his glass to drink.


    On the other side, he Siyu stares jealously at Bai Li.


    Why can she always get happiness that others dare not think of? What is she worthy of him?


    Puyangxu glanced at his pa which was torn by he Siyu, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    This stupid woman can''t even catch up with her fingers.


    There are many women like he Siyu who are jealous of Bai Li. Of course, many people are really happy for her.


    "Congratulations!" Nangong Ying looks at Bai Li enviously and raises a glass of wine to her.


    Thank you The two drank at the same time.


    With the beginning of Nangong Ying, everyone came forward to congratulate Bai Li and Mo Beichen. Even Bai Ru Yue and Bai Yihan joined in the fun.


    However, because he was happy, Baili was welcome. Even the cold man like Mo Beichen drank a lot of wine."Ah, even the younger martial sister and Mo Beichen are married." Yun Shaoning has just finished the excitement, and then he has a grudge.


    Xue Qingyan silently patted him on the shoulder and raised a glass to him in sympathy.


    Yun Shaoning is not polite, and directly and Xueqing inkstone dry a big cup.


    When everyone is making a toast to the white beaver, Leng Yihan suddenly stands up.


    "See the emperor!" Leng Yihan goes to the jade steps and respectfully salutes Murong Shuofeng.


    Seeing the cold easy to cold, Murong Xuefei''s hand shaking with his glass.


    "Princess!" Seeing this, mulberry branch quickly picked up the veil and helped Murong Xuefei wipe his hands.


    White beaver looked at Murong Xuefei, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you the dean of Aeolus college?" Seeing Leng Yihan coming, Murong Shufeng raised his eyebrows in surprise,


    "my name is Leng Yihan, and the emperor will call me Yihan." Cold easy cold again bow.


    I didn''t expect Leng Yihan to be so friendly. Murong Shufeng was stunned, but he didn''t really call him Yi Han. He only called "Leng Gongzi."


    "I''m here to propose marriage to the emperor." Leng Yi Han looked at Murong Xuefei. Seeing her pale face, she could not bear it. However, she said firmly: "I want to marry your seven princesses."


    Murong Shuofeng was in a moment. He didn''t expect that Leng Yihan would suddenly ask to marry Xiao Qi.


    Suddenly, Murong Shuofeng''s eyes changed when he looked at cold and cold, and no longer had any affinity. Some just looked at him as if he wanted to see clearly what kind of virtue he was and how he could be. He dared to marry the apple of his eye.


    Hearing Leng Yihan''s request to marry Murong Xuefei, Shangguan Ming is also surprised, and then his face is suddenly gloomy.


    "This man is the dean of Fengshen college. He asked to marry the seventh princess!"


    "This man is good-looking and highly cultivated, worthy of our seven princesses."


    "The emperor should agree. Seven princesses are seventeen. It''s time to get married."


    The murmur of the crowd instantly made Shangguan Ming''s eyes red and clenched his fist tightly.


    Murong Shuofeng stared at cold easy cold for a long time, suddenly turned to Murong Xuefei, "Xiao Qi, what''s your opinion?"


    If Xiao Qi likes it, no matter how complicated the background is, he will recognize it.


    Cold easy cold body a stiff, slowly turn to Murong Xuefei, dark eyes at the moment is praying and fragile.


    Murong looked at all the people for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Murong Xuefei slowly raised her eyes, she did not look at cold easy cold one eye, cold mouth: "I do not want to."


    The four words, like ice arrows, instantly penetrated the cold and easy to be cold heart, so that his originally like dead ash heart, completely broken into ice dregs.


    All the expectations, all the prayers, all in this moment into a bubble.


    The pain was so overwhelming that he could hardly bear it.


    "Sorry, you heard that. She didn''t want to." It is not expected that Murong Xuefei will be so direct, Murong Shuofeng embarrassed to look at the injured cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold frowns, strong swallowing the fishy sweet in the mouth, can''t speak at all.


    Hearing Murong Xuefei''s refusal of Leng Yihan, Shangguan Ming sighed with relief, glanced sarcastically at Leng Yihan. He suddenly stood up and bowed his hand to Murong Shuofeng and said, "emperor, my nephew also wants to marry the seventh princess."


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly frowned and looked at the official inscription with displeasure. He was obviously not satisfied with him at all.


    Cold easy cold clenches fist tightly, in sad eye son instantaneous flash a obliteration meaning.


    Baili and others all turned their eyes in secret. Shangguan Ming said that this was a lively match. It was obvious that they were a pair of cold and cold.


    Shangguan quanya didn''t expect that Shangguan Ming would propose marriage in public. He immediately disdained to snort coldly, and then took up his wine cup to watch the opera.


    "He will marry the seventh princess, too?"


    "Prince chilie''s words, the seven princesses will not be the queen of chilie?"


    "What about Prince chilie? The emperor can''t even look up to the dean of Fengshen Academy. Can he see the prince of chilie? "


    "It''s not bad to marry to chilie. It will help the two countries to make friends."


    "Good what? What a beautiful person the seventh princess is. Do you have the heart to let her marry to a strange country


    There was a heated debate among the civil and military officials at the bottom, which was roughly divided into two factions: support and opposition.


    "This is the bride price prepared by my little nephew. Please complete it." Shangguan Ming knelt on one knee and handed a gift list over his head.


    Rong Gonggong took the bill and handed it to Murong Shuofeng.


    "Sorry, Xiao Qi is the apple of my eye, my favorite daughter. I don''t want her to marry far away." Murong Shuofeng didn''t look at the list, so he waved to let Rong Gonggong return it to shangguanming.


    Shangguan Ming didn''t expect Murong Shuofeng to refuse directly. He immediately turned black and said, "does the emperor not ask the seven princesses'' opinions?"


    Just now, when the man asked for marriage, he clearly asked. Now it''s his turn to reject it. This differential treatment is too obvious.


    Murong Shuofeng frowned. He just asked Xiao Qi that Leng Yihan was satisfied with everything except his identity. In addition, he saved Xiao Qi before, so he wanted to listen to Xiao Qi''s own opinions.


    Now, he doesn''t have to, because he doesn''t deserve his seventh grade at all. He doesn''t like him at all.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng didn''t want to ask Murong Xuefei''s meaning, Shangguan Ming was anxious and turned to Murong Xuefei directly, "seven princesses, would you like to?"


    Murong Shuofeng frowned again, dissatisfied with Shangguan Ming''s unreasonable behavior.


    Murong Xuefei swept his eyes and looked at Shangguan''s inscription and said, "if I said I was not a virgin, would you still like to marry me?"


    Cold easy cold suddenly raised eyes, a face of shock and no measures, the depths of the eye more can not be touched by the panic.


    Shangguan Ming also stayed for a moment and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The white beaver frowned suddenly, his face worried.


    Murong Xun also slightly squinted, looking at Murong Xuefei that serious look, in the heart instant had a bad premonition.


    Other people who did not know all of a sudden looked at Murong Xuefei in shock. No one knew why she suddenly said these things?


    Only Bai Ru Yue, suddenly as if thinking of something, widened her eyes.


    It was four years ago when she accompanied the seventh princess to school. It seemed that the seventh princess did not return for one night. Later, she had a high fever since she came back, and then she forgot about that night.


    Was that the time? But who is it?


    Is it


    Bai Ru Yue suddenly turns to Leng Yi Han, looks at his flustered eyes, instantly all understand.


    It turned out to be him. No wonder he has been pestering the seventh princess. Before the seventh Princess and Murong Xun suddenly came back in advance, it should also be for him.


    Damn it, it''s unforgivable to defile the seventh princess.


    At this moment, the white Ru month even killed the cold easy cold heart to have.


    "What are you talking about, girl?" After the initial shock, Murong Shuofeng glared at Murong Xuefei, as if scolding her nonsense, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Their own children know, seven girls must have experienced what? I would say these words, but how could they? Who is it?


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flash a touch of resentment and killing.


    Snow princess also instantly understand what, heartache at the same time, there is anger and resentment.


    Murong looked at Murong Xuefei with a knife in his heart. He finally realized that the difference between Xiaoqi and Xiaoqi was that he cared too little about her, and it was his fault."After all, it''s just my skin." Seeing that Shangguan Ming didn''t give a reply, Murong Xuefei gave a sad smile, picked up his glass and drank it out. Then he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Shangguan Ming finally regained consciousness and quickly got up to catch up with him, "I will."


    Cold easy cold suddenly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He was in a panic again.


    Murong Xuefei''s feet stopped slowly.


    "I do. I''m willing to marry you. Please give me a chance." See Murong Xuefei stop, Shangguan Ming immediately forward.


    At that moment, he didn''t think much about it. His brain had already given the answer. There is a rare opportunity to be close to her, even if she is no longer perfect, he is still happy, even if it is moths to the fire, he also wants to be close to her.


    Maybe he didn''t want to understand, but at this moment he really wanted to marry her. Maybe he loved her more than he imagined.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes flashed. Finally, she resolutely turned around and said, "I want to get married as soon as possible. The sooner the better."


    Cold easy cold big joy, immediately excited place head way: "good, I will arrange as soon as possible."


    "Poof!" Cold easy cold can''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Cold is easy to cold!" They were shocked and rushed to hold the cold.


    Murong Xuefei left the main hall without looking at anyone.


    Shangguan Ming looks at Murong Xuefei''s graceful back, happy like a fool.


    Shangguan quanya looked like an idiot and gave him a big white eye.


    However, it is a woman who has been used by others. He seems to have found treasure, which is really disgraceful.


    Leng Yihan looks at Murong Xuefei''s back, his heart seems to be completely cracked, and finally he can''t help but faint.


    "Cold is easy to cold!" White beaver patted cold easy cold face, turned to look at Zhuo Qingyun way, "get him back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Good!" Zhuo Qingyun should, quickly back cold easy cold, then rushed out of the main hall.


    At the same time, Murong Xuefei, who just came out of the garden, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood without warning.


    "Princess!" Mulberry branch mulberry elm is frightened, hastily come forward to hold Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei shook his head with a pale face, "it''s OK. Go back."


    After Murong Xuefei and Leng Yihan left, the party soon ended.


    Bai Li originally wanted to see Murong Xuefei, but the maid said that she had not seen anyone. Finally, she had to go back to Bai Fu in a carriage.


    After the banquet, Murong Shuofeng, empress, Xue Guifei, Murong Yun and Murong Xunzi all went to see Murong Xuefei, but they all closed their doors except one person.


    The room is very dark, mulberry branch wants to light a lamp, but is stopped by Murong Lingshan.


    Sangsang waved to her.


    Murong Xuefei is sitting in the window. The cool night wind blows her blue silk and cuff, making her look like an ethereal fairy.


    At this moment, Murong Lingshan was stunned.


    She always knew that she was beautiful, more beautiful than any woman in the palace, but she used to be that kind of cold beauty, but now it has a bit more sad flavor.


    When Murong Lingshan was in a daze, a wine jar was thrown over.


    Murong Lingshan subconsciously catches the wine jar and looks at Murong Xuefei.


    "Drink with me." Murong Xuefei did not look back, holding the wine jar to drink.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes flashed, holding the wine jar and sitting beside Murong Xuefei, she did not speak, but quietly held the wine jar to accompany her to drink.


    Neither of them spoke, so they drank to the moon in the dark.


    After drinking a lot, Murong Lingshan soon got drunk.


    "Why do you want me to drink with you?" Murong Lingshan looked at Murong Xuefei with a childish face.


    So many people in the palace care about her and are willing to drink with her. Why choose her?


    "Why is there so much Murong Xuefei leaned against the window lattice, secluded opening.


    Everything in this world is not everything. Why?


    Murong Lingshan was stunned, and then she began to laugh and no longer tangled with the problem.


    "Do you really want to marry shangguanming?" They drank in silence for a while, and Murong Lingshan finally couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Xuefei''s blurred and drunken eyes suddenly darkened, and raised the corner of his lips: "why can''t you marry him? He''s very good."


    "But you don''t like him. Why do you force yourself to marry someone you don''t like?" Murong Lingshan looks at Murong Xuefei persistently. She knows that she doesn''t like official inscriptions. She can see that the person she likes is the dean.


    She didn''t understand why she agreed to shangguanming. In her opinion, even if she didn''t want to marry the Dean, she didn''t have to settle for marrying shangguanming.


    "What if you like it? What if you don''t like it? There are a few women in this world who really marry the man they like. " Murong Xuefei looked desolately at the moon in the sky and drank wine in silence.


    Murong Xuefei''s words instantly stabbed Murong Lingshan''s painful feet. Yes, it''s hard to marry someone you like.


    For a moment, Murong Lingshan suddenly thought of Su maoran, the man who made her a pumpkin lamp with the "stolen" pumpkin.


    Thinking of Su''s embarrassment at that time, Murong Lingshan laughed unconsciously.


    While drinking, they chatted with each other. Before a jar of wine was finished, Murong Lingshan was completely drunk.


    Murong Xuefei stroked Murong Lingshan''s small face on her shoulder. Her lips lifted a light smile and slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they returned to the White House, they gathered at the guest garden.


    Inside, Zhuo Qingyun is wringing a wet cloth towel to cover her forehead for cold and cold.


    "How about it?"


    "I''m still asleep. It''s like a nightmare." Seeing Bai Li coming, Zhuo Qingyun immediately gives up her seat.


    White beaver sat down beside the bed and grabbed his cold wrist to feel his pulse.


    "Such a person, you still see a doctor for him." Bai Ru Yue comes over and grabs Bai Li''s hand to prevent her from probing her pulse.


    The people in the room looked at each other and didn''t know what Bai Ru Yue was doing?


    "No nonsense!" Bai Li stares at Bai Ru Yue angrily. She knows what she is angry about. However, it has been so long. What''s more, this guy is so miserable that he doesn''t need to be punished by others. He''s going to kill himself.


    Bai Ru Yue turned her lips and reluctantly let go of Bai Li and sat down to one side.


    Finding out the problem of cold and easy to cold is not serious, Baili just relaxed his mouth and airway, "he is impatient, so he will vomit blood."


    "Then how could he have nightmares?" Zhuo Qingyun looks at the cold easy cold that has been talking about in her dream, frowning.


    "That''s his heart disease. No one can cure it. He can only rely on himself." White beaver sighs, in the heart both for Murong Xuefei heartache, for cold easy cold heartache."What''s wrong? I think he''s guilty." Bai Ru Yue stares at the cold and easy cold lying on the bed and wishes to pull him up and swing two fists.


    "How did he offend you, so angry." Cloud Shaoning is not clear, so look at white Ru month, stupidly way.


    "He..." When she blurted out the words, she stopped in a moment. Bai Ru Yue bit her teeth and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I see him unhappy."


    Cloud Shaoning inexplicably looked at Bai Ru Yue and frowned, "now what to do? Are we going to watch Xiao Qi marry that black barbarian


    When they heard the words, they were all silent.


    "I don''t want the seventh princess to marry that big black charcoal, but it''s useless for others to say anything about it." Bai Ru Yue said plaintively.


    Although she hated the cold and the cold, she knew that the seven princesses liked to be cold and easy to cold, and she also liked that they could get married. But now the seventh princess is determined to marry Shangguan Ming, and the marriage date is so close, I''m afraid they can''t stop it.


    "Xuefei is stubborn and complicated. She is afraid that she will not change her mind." The white beaver frowned, and his face was a little dignified. She is aware of her mind, she does not want cold easy cold for her detoxification, so will be so desperate to find a personal marriage.


    Cloud Shaoning frowns, "how to do that? Is it true that she married Shangguan Ming


    The most important thing is that Xiao Qi likes to be cold and easy to be cold. How can you be happy with someone you don''t love.


    Bai Li sighed, "the matter has come to this point, we can only try to persuade, the final result of the matter, if, still depends on her own."


    Shangguanming is Prince chilie. If one of them is not handled properly, it will rise to a national problem, so we must handle it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    In the morning, when Bai Li arrived at the guest garden, Yu Fengling had already practiced his big hammer in the yard.


    "How did you get out of bed?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and put the medicine on the stone table.


    Seeing Bai Li coming, Yu Fengling immediately took the hammer.


    "I''m all right." Yu Fengling scratched his head. He felt that he was much more relaxed today. It was said that her grandfather had treated him.


    "Your internal injury is good, but the trauma can''t be careless." Bai Li looked at the hammer in Yu Fengling''s hand, frowned and said, "put the hammer down quickly and take the medicine."


    Yu Fengling obediently took up the medicine bowl and drank it directly.


    "This is the pill I refined for you last night. If you eat these pills, your trauma will be healed." Seeing that he had drunk the medicine, Baili took out several jade bottles.


    Yu Fengling took the jade bottle and didn''t eat it, so he stuffed it into his arms.


    "I hear you''re getting married." After struggling for a long time, he asked.


    "Well." White beaver''s face red, some shy way: "two days after the wedding ceremony, you must stay to attend the wedding."


    "Good." Yu Fengling nodded. Although the early knowledge will be such a result, but still some sour.


    "The cold is easy to disappear." As they were talking, Zhuo Qingyun ran over.


    "He''s gone?" The white beaver was startled and immediately stood up.


    "I just wanted to see him, but I didn''t see anyone." Zhuo Qingyun is a little impatient. He was stimulated yesterday, so he can''t be upset now.


    "Don''t worry. He should be in the palace to find Sophie." Compared with Zhuo Qingyun, Bai Li is obviously much calmer.


    "Then I''ll go to the palace and look for him." As soon as Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes brightened, she was about to enter the palace.


    "I''ll go. You all stay in the house." Bai Li stops Zhuo Qingyun with a black line. Does he think that the palace can enter at will?


    She happened to be in the palace to see the situation of Xuefei. I don''t know what happened to her?


    And Mo Beichen told a few words, white beaver rushed into the palace.


    Qingyu palace.


    Last night Murong Lingshan was drunk and rested in Qingyu palace.


    "Princess, green snow and manna are here to meet princess eight." Sangzhi went into the house to Murong Xuefei and reported in a low voice.


    "Let them wait outside for a while." Murong''s eyebrows are sleeping.


    "Who dares to hit me?" Murong Lingshan, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly danced like a dream.


    "Princess!" Outside waiting for green snow, manna heard the movement of the house, rushed in.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the green snow and dew, Murong Lingshan is half awake. She remembered that she was drunk in Murong Xuefei yesterday.


    "Princess, are you ok?" The two men went up to help Murong Lingshan.


    "Headache!" Murong Lingshan rubbed her head and whispered.


    "She''s drunk too much. Go back and get her some wake-up soup." Looking at Murong Lingshan, Murong Xuefei frowns.


    "Yes." Green snow and manna immediately bowed to answer, helped Murong Lingshan to go outside.


    Suddenly a figure stumbled in.


    Green snow manna and mulberry branches mulberry elm they looked at the sudden break in of the strange man, all scared.


    "You..." Murong Lingshan also woke up completely. Isn''t this the dean who asked his father to marry him last night? How did he come?


    Looking at Murong Lingshan that startled eyes, cold easy cold eyes light a cold, suddenly hit her back neck.


    Murong Xuefei suddenly frowned and grasped the cold hand.


    "I just want to..." Looking at Murong Xuefei''s cold eyes, lengyihan wants to explain with some guilty heart. He didn''t mean to hurt the girl, he just wanted to knock her out.


    "You go back first." Murong Xuefei shook off the cold and easy to cold hand, turned to frighten silly Murong Lingshan said.


    "But..." Looking at the abnormal cold, Murong Lingshan where willing to go.


    "I''ll be fine. You go back first." Murong Xuefei rarely put soft voice, like coax a child to coax her.


    Murong Lingshan frowned and looked at the firm Murong Xuefei. She had to turn around and stare at Leng Yihan, "I warn you, don''t bully my seven sisters, or I want you to look good."


    Cold easy cold dull blink an eye, seven elder sister? It turned out to be her sister.


    Murong Lingshan overbearing finish saying, then step three back to leave.


    Murong Xuefei looks at Murong Lingshan''s back and raises her lips unconsciously.


    After Murong Lingshan left, Murong Xuefei sent mulberry branches and elms away.


    There were only two people in the room, but they were silent.


    For a long time, lengyihan came to Murong Xuefei, "can you not marry him?"


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes, without a trace of emotion, and looked at him quietly.


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly a pain, he grabbed Murong Xuefei''s shoulder, "I can not force you, but can you also don''t force me?""I didn''t force you, I was tired, I just wanted to find a support." Murong Xuefei looks expressionless at the cold easy cold, empty eyes and her people are as cold and heartless.


    "He''s not a good anchor." Leng Yihan roared angrily, his eyes full of jealousy.


    "He is not, are you?" Different from his anger, Murong Xuefei''s voice is still calm, without a trace of waves.


    Leng Yihan was choked and speechless. He looked at Murong Xuefei with guilt. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "I was wrong in the past. I should die. No matter how you punish me, I am willing to. Even if you kill me, there is no complaint, but please, please Don''t love me. "


    With endless sad tears, from the corner of my eyes. Murong Xuefei''s heart was choked with pain in an instant. She pushed him away. "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing? You are the least qualified person in the world to say this."


    Broken heart in this moment again collapsed, cold easy cold face like ashes looking at Murong Xuefei, gray eyes are endless sadness.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Feeling his whole body Qi and blood are surging up, Murong Xuefei suddenly turned around and took a deep breath in his mouth.


    Looking at her trembling back, Leng Yihan''s crazy obstinacy flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stepped forward, pulled her into his arms, and then wildly kissed her red lips.


    The whole body''s Qi and blood are in the countercurrent, she pushes him away, suddenly raises her hand.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, shocked two people.


    "Go away!" She gritted her teeth and glared at him.


    "I won''t give up." Leng Yi Han licked her lips and looked at her obstinately. He thinks he''s crazy now. He doesn''t know what he''s going to do.


    "You are mine, and I will never let you marry anyone else." Cold easy cold hurls the ground to swear to finish, rushed out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Poof!" Cold easy to go, Murong Xuefei fell like a remnant flower in the wind.


    "Why do you suffer?" A jade hand caught Murong Xuefei and gently wiped the blood stains on her lips.


    "After all, he and I can''t get together. The long pain is better than the short pain." Murong Xuefei''s face was as white as paper, and her eyes looked out of the window sadly. If there is no wind and rain, who is willing to do falling flowers.


    Bai Li carefully helped her sit down, and then took out a bottle of pills and handed it to her.


    Murong Xuefei takes the pill and looks at the white beaver in doubt. Is it not to say that her love poison has no medicine to restrain it?


    "Blood tonic." White cat curls her mouth. She vomites blood all day long. She is not tortured to death by love Gu. She also dies of blood exhaustion.


    Thank you Murong Xuefei laughed and carefully put away the medicine bottle.


    "You can still laugh. You really want to marry shangguanming." Seeing Murong Xuefei laughing heartless, white beaver glared at her.


    Murong Xuefei body a stiff, reluctantly Yang lip way: "he has nothing bad?"


    "I didn''t say he was bad, but did you like him?" White cat frown, some distressed looking at Murong Xuefei, "do you want to have such a strong smile all your life?"


    Murong Xuefei faint hook lips, "you know me, no one can force me, if I don''t want to laugh, then I will not smile."


    In this world, who can really make her smile? When she is happy, she will laugh, if she is not happy, she will not.


    "Is this a question of whether to laugh or not?" Bai Li patted his forehead with a headache and felt that he was going to be driven crazy.


    "Can you really let him go?" White beaver suddenly took Murong Xuefei''s hand and said, "if you really became pro with Shangguan, then you and he would be completely impossible."


    Murong snow Fei Mou light light is swaying, a long time just raised Mou to smile a way, "my purpose is not like this?"


    "As your friend, I just want you to be happy." Looking at the firmness in Murong Xuefei''s eyes, white beaver sighed. Cold easy cold, cold easy cold, you do evil, no one can save you.


    "Me too." Murong Xuefei chuckled and took Bai Li''s hand. "I haven''t congratulated you yet. You''re going to get married."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei sadly.


    It was because she was happy that she wanted them all to be happy, but it didn''t work out.


    "I will not see you off on the day of marriage." Murong Xuefei took out a white square towel from a sandalwood box. "This is a LOPA embroidered by myself. I''ll give you a souvenir."


    Her needlework is not good, so there are not many things embroidered by her own hands.


    White cat touched the poor needle, but still quiet snow lotus, can not help but wet the corners of his eyes.


    "I don''t have anything to give you, just these pills." Bai Li took out some jade bottles from her arms and handed them to Murong Xuefei.


    As for embroidery, she is really not good at it. It seems that she can''t do anything other than medicine.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t eat it. I''ll miss you with it." Murong Xuefei carefully collected those medicine bottles and half joked.


    "Take care of yourself and be happy The white beaver can''t help but gently embrace Murong Xuefei.


    "You too." Murong Xuefei also patted the white beaver gently with her eyes slightly red.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold easy cold just out of Qingyu palace, met Zijin.


    "The emperor, please go to Ziyu hall." Purple Gold politely bowed to lengyi.


    Cold easy cold eyes flash, no escape, directly follow purple gold to purple feather hall.


    "Emperor, I have brought it."


    Murong Shuofeng squinted at his cold eyes and sent Zijin down.


    Murong Shuofeng walked to Leng Yihan and suddenly punched him in the face.


    Lengyi tilted his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Is it you?" Murong Shuofeng gasped and glared at him.


    "I''m sorry." Cold easy cold eyes in a flash of guilt, slowly kneel down.


    "You brute Murong Shuofeng was infuriated and kicked lengyihan out. Then he bullied him and hit him one punch after another.


    No matter how Murong Shuofeng beat him, Leng Yihan did not make a sound, or even uttered a word.


    When Murong Xun came, Leng Yihan was beaten to death.


    "All right, stop fighting." Looking at Leng Yihan''s face, Murong Xun finally couldn''t help but pull Murong Shuofeng.


    "The beast bullied your sister." Murong Shuofeng where willing to let go of the cold easy cold, while panting, while snoring tunnel.


    "I know." Seeing that Murong Shuofeng is not strong enough, Murong Xunzi quickly pulls him to sit down and also brings tea to him to get rid of the fire. He''s just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t beat yourself up.


    "You know!" Murong Shuofeng slapped the teacup on the table and glared at Murong Xun. This son of a bitch, you know that for a long time?


    Murong Xun winked at the corner of his eyes and curled his mouth. "I''ve beaten him once before, and I don''t want him to approach Xiao Qi any more. But in fact, he was forced at that time. He didn''t mean to bully Xiao Qi. "Murong Xun explained for Leng Yihan and handed the tea cup to Murong Shuofeng again.


    "It''s not a reason at all." Murong Shuo grabs the tea cup and pours a mouthful of tea.


    "Yes, yes, that''s not the reason. Well, you''ve beaten him now. He hasn''t married Xiao Qi, or you''ll drive him out of Zixiao and let him never see Xiao Qi again? " Murong Xunzi nodded to be careful and coaxed Murong Shuofeng with great patience.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to see Xiao Qi again. If you let me see you looking for Xiao Qi again, don''t blame me for being rude." Murong Shuofeng glared at the cold and cold lying on the ground, gnashing his teeth.


    If he dares to pester Xiao Qi again, he will never let him feel better even if he offends his cold family.


    "All right, calm down, and I''ll get him out of the palace." Murong Xunzi appeased Murong Shuofeng and went out with cold and cold.


    "Thank you just now." Out of the purple feather hall, lengyihan looks at Murong Xun gratefully.


    "I didn''t do it for you." Murong Xun glanced at the face of Leng Yihan, then turned his mouth and said, "you can go back by yourself. Forget it. I''ll take you back to the White House. "


    Qingyu palace.


    "Princess!"


    As soon as sang Yu entered the room, before he could speak, Murong Xuefei said coldly, "I don''t want to see anyone. Don''t report it later."


    Sangyu frowned, hesitated for a moment, or the way, "is the prince chilie, he wants to see you."


    Murong Xuefei was stiff and silent for a moment. She got up and went out.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei come out, Shangguan Ming immediately pulled his clothes.


    "Why did you come?" In the face of Shangguan Ming, Murong Xuefei is not too cold, but also not much enthusiasm.


    "I''ll give the bride price and see you by the way." Shangguan Ming''s eyes were burning at Murong Xuefei, and his heart was beating wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    imperial garden.


    This is Murong Xuefei''s first time out of Qingyu palace after the celebration banquet, or with shangguanming.


    "Here you are." The white plum blossoms in the garden are just in time. Shangguan Ming specially folded one to give it to Murong Xuefei.


    "It''s driving just right. You shouldn''t break it." Murong Xue looked at the white plum in Shangguan Ming''s hand, and regretted.


    "Even if I don''t break it, it will wither. It''s better to let it blossom alone in the branches without being known. It''s better to let it smile with beauty." Shangguan Ming smiles and hands the branch to Murong Xuefei.


    Thank you Murong Xuefei pulled the corners of her lips and took over the white plum.


    Such as snow white plum blossom is in full bloom, it is really beautiful, but the beauty is too short, just like a woman.


    "Don''t you like it?" See Murong Xuefei has been staring at white plum, Shangguan Ming frown way.


    "No, I like it very much." Murong Xuefei regained his mind and weaved the white plum into a bracelet and put it on his hand.


    "Good looking?" Murong Xuefei childishly raised the white plum bracelet to Shangguan.


    Shangguan Ming''s face turned red and nodded for a long time, "good-looking."


    Not far away in the pavilion, snow princess is frowning at this side.


    "Today the boy is hired." Murong Shuofeng comes over and looks at Murong Xuefei and Shangguan Ming along with Xue Guifei''s eyes.


    "Did you agree?" Snow imperial concubine frowned, glanced at the official inscription on the eye.


    "He gave a good dowry." Murong Shuofeng answered the question.


    Snow Princess frowned and did not speak.


    Murong Shuofeng patted her on the shoulder silently and said, "the child is old and has his own ideas."


    He was not satisfied with shangguanming''s ten thousand, but now that the matter was over, how could he have the heart to go against her opinion.


    Snow imperial concubine gently leans to Murong Shuofeng''s shoulder, murmurs: "the red strong is too far."


    "I know that I will send green inkstone to marry, and will let purple water bring a number of purple guards to the past." Murong Shuofeng rubbed snow princess''s forehead, quietly comforted her, "you can rest assured, Xiao Qi is my most precious daughter, I will never let her suffer injustice."


    Snow princess looked at two people under the plum blossom tree, her eyes were full of worry.


    Before she left, she felt like she would never see her again.


    Seeing off Shangguan Ming, Murong Xuefei went back to Qingyu palace.


    "He''s gone?" Inside, Murong Yun is waiting for Murong Xuefei.


    "Brother Huang?" Seeing Murong Yun, Murong Xuefei frowns gently.


    Mulberry branches and mulberry elms all dare not look up. The fifth Prince has been here several times before, but the princess refused to see her. This time they couldn''t stop her.


    "Don''t blame them. I have to come in." Murong Yun waved to mulberry branches and mulberry elms, and they bowed down immediately.


    Murong Xuefei sat down, picked up Murong Yun and poured water for her to drink.


    "Do you really want to marry him?" After struggling for a while, Murong Yun finally asked.


    "Don''t you like him, too?" Murong Xuefei''s hand movements, slowly put down the cup, looking at Murong Yun.


    "I don''t like it or not. I just want you to think about it. After all, it''s a matter of life." Murong Yun frowned. He would rather she never marry her all her life, nor would he like her to look for someone to spoil him.


    Murong Xuefei gently raised her eyebrows, "does the emperor think I was on the spur of the moment to find the Shangguan inscription?"


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yun frowned and looked serious.


    "Of course not. Do I look so casual?" Murong Xuefei raised a bitter smile on her lips and said slowly, "Shangguan Ming is Prince chilie. Zixiao and chilie are married, and the pressure of the father can be reduced. And he doesn''t dislike me, that''s enough. "


    "You should know that neither father nor brother wants you to marry." Murong Yun suddenly frowned and disapproved.


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and chuckled, "I know, but I want to do it for them."


    Her father has protected her all his life, and she has nothing to do for him. This is the only thing she has done for him.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I have nothing to say." Murong Yun sighed and took out a pair of ceramic dolls from his arms. "This is my own kneading. It''s a wedding gift I gave you."


    Murong Xuefei took over the ceramic doll and touched it carefully. The ceramic doll is a pair. To be exact, it is a young man holding a little girl. The boy is the emperor''s brother, and the little girl is her.


    "Thank you. I love it." Murong Xuefei touched the lifelike ceramic doll and wet the corners of her eyes.


    Murong Yun lovingly rubbed Murong Xuefei''s head, then got up and left.


    "Take good care of my father and my mother." Thinking of what, Murong Xuefei suddenly got up and yelled at Murong Yun''s back.


    "I will." Murong Yun looks back at Murong Xuefei and sighs out of Qingyu palace.


    White House, phoenix tree garden.


    "How did he do this?" Zhuo Qingyun took cold Yi Han from Murong Xun''s hand and asked with a frown."It fell." Murong Xunzi did not explain much, but casually gave a reason.


    Zhuo Qingyun slapped her eyes on the black line. She fell like this. She was trampled by a donkey.


    Although know cold easy cold is not fall, but Zhuo Qingyun also did not ask more, directly helped him to the bed.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the cold and easy cold that was beyond recognition, and a flash of joy flashed in her heart.


    I was beaten by the emperor. Good.


    "I heard that the emperor has promised shangguanming''s marriage proposal?" As soon as Murong Xun left the room, he was surrounded by white beavers.


    Murong Xunzi raised his eyebrows, "well, the wedding date has been set, just one day after your marriage, February 16."


    "It''s too fast." Yun Shaoning was surprised to open his mouth. On February 16, there were still three days left.


    "Everything is Xiao Qi''s own meaning." Murong xunzu eyebrows, small seven now even father emperor are not willing to see, no one can take her.


    "It seems that there is no room for maneuver?" Bai Ru Yue frowns and is unwilling. She really doesn''t want to see the seventh Princess marry that Shangguan Ming.


    Bai Li sighed, "today I went to see Xuefei, and her meaning is very firm."


    "My father will issue an imperial edict tomorrow. It can''t be changed." Murong Xun''s face was dignified, the imperial edict was known all over the world, and there was no possibility of repentance.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Baili took a deep breath: "this is the matter, we can only respect her choice."


    In fact, the root of everything lies in Sophie. If she doesn''t want to, no one can force her. Similarly, if she has to marry shangguanming, they can only be powerful.


    All of them nodded in silence, worried about Murong Xuefei.


    Lying on the bed of cold easy cold, ferocious face to death pinch fist.


    He couldn''t do it, or die, to see her marry someone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Wutong court, the main room.


    "Have a try, miss, and your dress." Yunzhi comes in with her dress in a hurry.


    The white beaver glanced at the tray, then waved to Yunzhi, and the three immediately left the room consciously.


    Bai Li went to the table and took a look at the bride''s wedding dress. Although it was made temporarily, the embroidery and material were excellent. The dress was also beautiful. Bai Li was satisfied.


    "I have something to give you." Mo Beichen hugs white beaver from behind, gently rubs her ear bead to say.


    The white beaver shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at him jokingly and said, "what is it? It''s not a token of love again. "


    These days, he sent her a lot of love keepsake, a moment of ink jade, a moment of bracelet, her little vault is almost unable to put down.


    Mo Beichen blinked and said, "if you have to say it is a love token, then it is a love token."


    "What the hell is it?" Mo Beichen said so, white beaver more curious.


    "Close your eyes first." Mo Beichen lightly kisses the white beaver''s earlobe and deliberately betrays the truth.


    "What is so mysterious." Bai Li''s heart itched so much that he had to close his eyes.


    Mo Beichen lip Cape light Yang, from the storage ring to take out two things in front of the white beaver, "OK."


    Bai Li can''t wait to open his eyes. He thought it was another kind of jade beads, but he didn''t expect it was two dresses. To be exact, it''s two luminous clothes.


    Different from the ordinary scarlet, the color of these two suits is more bright and dazzling. Not only the color, but also the style that Zixiao doesn''t have, it''s a sense of immortality.


    "Did you do it?" The white beaver felt the soft and smooth cloth, and his face was happy.


    "Do you like it?" Mo Beichen kisses Bai Li''s small face and dotes on the way.


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded, picked up the dress and made a gesture on her body, "is this style designed by you? It''s beautiful. "


    "Ink North Chen raises eyebrow," calculate is


    as like as two peas in the past, he designed the bride''s dress as it was when they got married.


    "It''s beautiful. I love it." Bai Li put down her dress, turned to hook up the neck of Mo Beichen and said seriously, "Mo, thank you!"


    Thank you for giving me so many surprises! Thank you for taking the wedding so seriously! Thank you for loving me so much!


    Mo Beichen picked up the white beaver''s small face and pecked at her lip, "I want to thank you and be willing to marry me again."


    "Well?" Beimo''s eyebrows don''t understand.


    Mo Beichen did not explain, just holding her face, gently kiss up.


    This time, he will protect her and never let her suffer any harm.


    ¡­¡­


    February 15, finally came the day when Bai Li and Mo Beichen got married.


    From three days ago, the white mansion began to hold celebrations and banquets, followed by a big wedding banquet, and three days later, three days later, all the people in the imperial city crowded out of the White House.


    These days, to say where the most lively place in Zixiao is, it must be the east street where Baifu is.


    Not only the people of the whole city, but all the high-ranking officials and royal relatives of Zixiao were crowded to the white mansion. Even Murong Shuofeng and the empress arrived in person, not to mention Murong Xunzi and Murong Ming, the close princes.


    Wutong yuan, Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling dressed white beavers to wear their dresses, all were stunned.


    "Wow, big sister, your wedding dress is so beautiful." Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Li''s dress, which is as beautiful as a demon, and her mouth watering with envy.


    Qi Ziling is also staring at the dress, a face of envy.


    "Well, it looks good. It''s made by amo himself." Looking at the two people''s envious eyes, white beaver immediately proud of flying small eyebrows.


    Bai Ru Yue glanced at the white beaver with a black line. Her elder sister really knows how to get her. Isn''t there a husband who is good-looking, highly cultivated, good at refining tools, and doting on his wife? What''s the big deal.


    "Cough..." Qi Ziling drooped his eyes and sneered softly and said, "are you going to meet someone?"


    "Yes, I have to pick up amo." The white beaver slaps his forehead, then turns around suddenly, but sees Mo Beichen, who has come back without knowing when.


    "Brother in law, why did you come here by yourself?" Bai Ru Yue looks at Mo Beichen, who is leaning leisurely on the threshold.


    "Yes, didn''t you say I would pick you up?" White cat also ran over, strange way.


    Mo Beichen also did not speak, so cautiously looking at her.


    Qi Ziling''s face turned red and immediately took Bai Ru Yue out.


    "Ah mo..." Seeing that they were all gone, Bai Li finally blushed with shame.


    "You are beautiful today!" Mo Beichen gently stroked her small face, bent down to kiss her red lips lovingly.


    The white beaver''s face turned red, and her heart beat at a high speed unconsciously. It may be because of the marriage. She seems to be very nervous today.Fortunately, Mo Beichen didn''t last for a long time. After a little bit of it, he let her go.


    "Where''s your dragon ring?" The white cat panted for two times and suddenly raised her eyes.


    "Here." Mo Beichen micro Leng, then from the storage ring took out the dragon ring, will wear.


    "I will." Bai Li takes the dragon ring, takes Mo Beichen''s hand, and puts the dragon ring on his ring finger.


    "Would you like to form a husband and wife with Bai Li''er and let her become the love in your life and the only one for you?" Bai Li sticks to Mo Beichen''s hand and winks playfully at him.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Li affectionately. He said seriously, "of course, you will always be my only true love."


    Such as honey sweet love words, instant please white cat, she stood on tiptoe, good mood in Mo Beichen''s lip peck.


    "For you to help me wear it!" Bai Li takes out the Phoenix ring and hands it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen learns Bai Li''s action just now and helps her wear Phoenix ring seriously.


    "Would you like to form a husband and wife with Mo Beichen for the whole life, and only love him for life." Bai Li looks at the Phoenix ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring finger Phoenix ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring finger Phoenix ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring finger Phoenix ring ring ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring ring finger ring ring finger ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring ring.


    Mo Beichen body a stiff, holding his breath, looking at white beaver, waiting for her answer.


    Looking at Mo Beichen that nervous appearance, white beaver cunningly winked, deliberately said, "this I have to consider."


    "Even to think about it." Mo Beichen was directly laughed by Bai Ciqi and reached out to scratch her itch.


    "All right, all right!" White cat itch is not good, repeatedly beg for mercy, but Mo Beichen is not stop.


    "I will!" Bai Li grabbed Mo Beichen''s hand, and suddenly looked at him seriously and said, "I''d like to accompany you for life. I love you only for life."


    Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly a soft, Mou son also slowly deepens, Wu ground, he mercilessly kisses her lip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Two people do not know how long the kiss, as if the end of time, the sea can not stop.


    "Cough..." A deliberate cough, finally let two people stop.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the white Ru moon with her back to them outside her eyes. How could she look at the little expression? How could she be dissatisfied with her desire.


    "Grandfather said," the good time is coming. Please go out and worship. " As if feeling Bai Li''s sad little eyes, Bai Ru Yue said with a smile and ran away.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. Her little face, which had been covered with red, could not stop reddening.


    Mo Beichen gently put down the bead curtain on her head crown, and then led her out of the room.


    The main hall of Xifu is now full of guests.


    The emperor and the queen sat in the first seat, while Bai Qiyuan was sitting on the side with him.


    Because of the special status of Mo Beichen, Shangguan Ming and puyangxu, as well as Nangong Ying, all of them have arrived, all sitting in the guest seats.


    Murong, Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone are surrounded on both sides like their own family members, while other officials are standing at the door, and some even can only stand at the door.


    Because there are so many guests at home and abroad, the second lady, Bai Tingan and Bai Yihan can''t be busy at all. Fortunately, Murong Shuofeng has brought some people here, and liushang and Xingyuan have also transferred a lot of people here. This is just enough.


    "Coming!" With the call of Bai Ru Yue, firecrackers soon rang out outside.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the door.


    In the smoke, a couple of Bi people stepped in. The delicate dress with light red halo and the unique appearance like banished immortals made them look like the immortals in the world, dimly as if everything was illusory.


    At this moment, everyone was in a daze. Everyone was immersed in their faces and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    It was not until they got to the middle of the hall that they came back to their senses.


    "This Regent Wang Zhen is like a banished immortal. I feel that it is blasphemy for us to look up to."


    "The Regent is really beautiful. I heard that he also brought a lot of rare treasures for her dowry. The princess of Qingcheng is very lucky."


    "Such a figure as him is a tyrant."


    "As you said, our princess Qingcheng is also the first beauty of Zixiao. She has already become bailing at 16. Who can match her talent like this. It can only be said that they are made for each other. "


    "Yes, it''s a perfect match."


    Bai Qiyuan looked at the peerless face behind the white beaver curtain, slightly in a trance.


    Once upon a time, such a small child had grown up and was about to get married.


    Murong Shuofeng was also staring at Bai Li, unable to recover for a long time.


    He always thought that the beaver girls were like her, but today he knew that they were not. She is tough and introverted, just like the waves of the sea, looking at the gentle and kind, but has a strong force.


    But the cat girl is totally different. She is rebellious, like a fire. She can devour everything. Even if there is only a spark, she can ignite a raging fire that can start a prairie fire again.


    The empress is also fixed to look at Bai Li. The jealousy and depression that have been suppressed for more than ten years seem to be finally resolved at this moment.


    She is not her. She is stronger and better than her mother. Although she did not stay with xun''er in the end, she believes she will be happy.


    "Cough..." Bai Qiyuan coughed softly. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the chorus of the boys outside, "there''s a guest here!"


    Bai Qiyuan frowned at Bai ting''an and his second wife. They both looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Why are there any guests? Isn''t it all here?


    In the eyes of people''s curiosity, two middle-aged men with energetic spirits came in with a group of young men.


    "Who are they? It doesn''t look like a Zixiao person. "


    "They all wear the same clothes."


    "It''s a relative of the Bai family. I haven''t seen it before."


    They?


    Seeing the visitors, Xueqing inkstone and Murong Xunzi, they are not much surprised, but feel reasonable.


    "Commander, Mo Ye." A group of people went to Bai Li and Mo Beichen and knelt down directly.


    "Why are you here?" The white beaver lifted the tassel in front of her forehead and helped Xie Kun and Huo bin up.


    "The regiment commander and the Lord Mo got married, how could his subordinates not come to congratulate him?" Xie Kun smiles heartily, but his attitude is very respectful.


    "This is a wedding gift for the regiment commander and Mo Ye." Huo bin clapped his hands, Cao Yue, Shan Jiang, Ni Jun, pushed a small car forward.


    There was something heavy on the car, high as a hill, but covered with a large piece of red silk.


    "What?" All of them craned their necks and watched curiously.


    Huo bin mysteriously smiles and suddenly pulls the red silk.


    The red silk slips down, that dazzling golden light, twinkling everyone''s eyes."It''s Jinshan!"


    "My God, it''s Jinshan."


    "A lot of gold..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen so much gold."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were straight, and they were all staring at the golden mountain without blinking.


    Even Murong Shuofeng and shangguanming, puyangxu and Nangong Ying who have seen the world are stunned. After all, there is a difference between seeing Jinshan in the bank and seeing Jinshan here.


    Baili also looked straight, her favorite gold, ah, there are so many.


    "Cough..." For a long time, she came to her senses and coughed softly: "thank you. I like the gift very much."


    Although this gift is a little direct, but it is with her heart.


    Hearing Bai Li say so, Xie Kun and Huo bin finally smile happily. Cao Yue and they all feel that the hard work has not been wasted.


    "There''s a guest here!" There was another loud singing outside.


    This time, a group of people in the same clothes came in, led by four brave young people.


    "Master of the palace, master Mo!" They also went to Bai Li and Mo Beichen and knelt down together.


    "Congratulations on the wedding of the palace master and Mo ye and the early birth of a noble son."


    The same thing was pushed up like a mountain, the red silk slid down, and a white jade Avalokitesvara, like a hill, appeared in front of the public in an instant.


    People were stunned again. How big the white jade Guanyin was carved from.


    The pure white jade Avalokitesvara glows softly in the warm halo. Even beside the glittering golden mountain, it does not fall behind.


    Bai Li looks at the jade Avalokitesvara with a smile. Do these people want to be so direct.


    "Let''s get up. It''s a great gift." Mo Beichen rarely and kindly looking at Wu Chen Lin Xing, obviously quite satisfied with the gift.


    "Thank you." Wu Chen and Lin Xing immediately got up happily.


    "There''s a guest here!" This time, everyone looked at the door again. Who was it this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    This time, a young man with a scholar face and a middle-aged uncle came in. There were also people pushing a car behind them.


    "Lord of the city, Lord Mo!" The two men went to Bai Li and Mo Beichen and knelt down in the same way.


    "You two are here. What about the holy city?" Seeing Yu Chongjin and Constable Liao also come, Bai Li has no choice but to help her forehead.


    Yu Chongjin chuckled, "don''t worry about the city Lord. There''s a general of Qin here. What can''t happen?"


    Constable Liao also said with a smile, "that is, the city Lord and the Lord Mo are married. How can we not join in the fun?"


    "This is a gift from the people. It''s not a valuable thing. I hope you don''t mind it." Constable Liao goes to the car and pulls down the red silk.


    All of them were waiting for gold and jade, but what appeared before them was a load of fruits and vegetables, grains and grains, even chicken, duck and fish, which were so common that they could not be seen any more.


    "Thank them for me. I like the presents very much." Looking at the bright colored gifts, Bai Li laughed heartily, as if she could see their enthusiasm at that time.


    These things may not be worth money, but they represent the hearts of the people, and also symbolize the living conditions of the people in the holy heaven at this moment. This is what the people want to pass on to Bai Li, and their gratitude.


    For the white beaver, this is undoubtedly priceless.


    Murong Shuofeng and Bai Qiyuan also felt the will of the people.


    They both looked at Bai Li with admiration and nodded in silence.


    It seems that she is a good and good city Lord.


    The gift of the warm light of the car lights up the whole room and the hearts of all people in this moment. Compared with Jinshan and jade Buddha, they are not inferior at all.


    "There''s a guest here!"


    White beaver''s corner of the eye involuntarily smoked. How many people did they come to?


    Soon another group of people came in. It was Yan Hongtian and hubak.


    "White city Lord, Mo ye, Congratulations!" As soon as several people enter the room, they smile and bow their hands toward the white beaver and the ink North Star.


    "Are you here, too?" Bai Li looked at Yan Hongtian and hubak. They were far away from ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest.


    Several days, they looked at each other with a smile: "two benefactors get married. How can we not come?"


    Li maozi was even more adamant and pretended to be a stranger: "it''s so ungrateful not to send us invitation cards when we get married."


    "White cat embarrassed ground smile way:" some are in a hurry, so did not want to disturb you


    Li maozi boldly waved his hand and said, "what should we do? If we want to marry a benefactor, we must also fly here."


    "This is a gift that we prepared together." Hubak handed over a tray covered with red silk.


    "Is this?" The white beaver opened the red silk and immediately widened her eyes.


    On the tray, dozens of city Lord seals of different sizes were placed.


    Not only the beaver, but the others in the room were all surprised.


    Although I had known for a long time that the gift they sent was not simple, I didn''t expect it would be such a heavy gift.


    Seeing that the white beaver didn''t pick up, hubuck said with a relaxed smile, "ten cities in the southeast and ten cities in the northwest have long belonged to you, haven''t they?"


    "But..." Bai Li frowned. Although she had always wanted to subdue the ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest, she never wanted the seal of their city master.


    Yan Hongtian looked at Bai Li seriously and said sincerely, "even if you didn''t have the bet, now these belong to you. You deserve them. Take them."


    She has done so much for them, and it should have belonged to her.


    "Don''t worry, we have copy backup for all of these." As if to see something, hubak approached the beaver and whispered.


    White beaver micro Leng, then smile to take the tray, "today you can certainly not drunk not to return."


    "That''s the benefactor''s wedding wine, which must be drunk." Everyone burst into laughter.


    When Shangguan Ming and Pu Yangxu saw the seal on the tray, their faces looked ugly at the same time.


    Originally, they thought that even if Bai Li''er won the bet, she would not get ten cities in the southeast and the ten cities in the northwest. However, they did not expect that these arrogant people were so easily taken over by her.


    "There''s a guest here!"


    Who can''t you guess this time?


    "White girl, Mo boy, how should you be guilty of not informing us of your marriage?" Before people arrive, the voice goes ahead.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Bai Li was stunned for a moment.


    This is Uncle butcher''s voice


    Is it the master who has come?


    White beaver eyes light, just want to go out to have a look, see a few old man of fairytale and moral character floated in, is not Bu Yangzi them, who is it?


    "Elder martial brother Bai, long time no see." Bu Yangzi, with a red face, arched his hands towards the white Qiyuan on the head seat.Bai Qiyuan looked at Bu Yangzi with disgust on his face, "how did you come?"


    Bu Yangzi was not angry. He said with a faint smile: "one day I am a teacher and my father is my whole life. My two disciples get married. I not only want to come, but also have to sit in a high position."


    Bu Yangzi said, and he really went to the seat beside Bai Qiyuan.


    Over there, Rui Yixing also sat in the past.


    Bai Qiyuan glanced at Bu Yangzi and Rui with a speechless look on his face.


    Murong Shuofeng looks at Bu Yangzi and Rui and his party in surprise.


    These people are the master of the beaver girl. Isn''t that the first elder of Fengshen college?


    "I have met the first master, the second master, and several martial uncles." After they sat down, the white beaver immediately saluted.


    "I have seen your master." Murong Xunzi, Murong Ling, Xueqing inkstone, Yun Shaoning, Nangong Ying, Bai Yihan, all of them who have studied martial arts in Fengshen academy come forward and bow down.


    Also including Shangguan quanya, Che Shengjie, beiyiyang these people, also all the etiquette.


    Because they have just experienced the family competition, almost all the elites from all over the world have gathered here. Undoubtedly, all the students of Fengshen college are elites among the elites. Therefore, the people standing in half of the main hall are really spectacular.


    People who were still guessing their identity, when they saw such a scene, suddenly understood it.


    "It turns out that these are the elders of Fengshen Academy. It''s better to see them than to hear a lot."


    "I heard that they never went out of Fengshen college, but I didn''t expect to come here this time."


    "They are here for the princess of Qingcheng. She has a real face. There are so many big people to congratulate her."


    "Well, it''s not in college. You''re all free." Bu Yangzi waved to the white beavers at random.


    "Cough..." Bai Qiyuan could not bear to cough and said, "it''s time to pay homage."


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Rong Gonggong. Rong Gonggong immediately raised his eyebrows and sank. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw liushang rushing in, "Lord, the emperor is here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Mo Beichen and Bai Li look at each other and frown at the same time.


    Murong Shuofeng heard the little emperor of Mo Xue coming, and immediately looked at the queen.


    Not only the white beavers but the rest of the room were boiling.


    "Is it mo Xue''s emperor?"


    "The emperor of Mo Xue has come, and the Regent has a good face."


    "It''s said that emperor Moxue is very mysterious. Most of the people in the country have never seen him. We must see him well today."


    "I didn''t expect to see so many mysterious people today. It''s really a worthwhile trip."


    "Let go!" Just as the crowd was talking, a few bodyguards came in at the door.


    After the bodyguard came an old man with gray hair. He was very old, but still swaggered and swaggered.


    "Isn''t it that the emperor of Mo Xue is still young? Why an old man? " The appearance of the old man caused a lot of discussion.


    Everyone held their breath and stood on tiptoe to look at the old man''s back, but after waiting for a while, they didn''t wait for anything.


    The old man first swept the eyes of the people in the hall. After seeing Mo Beichen, he immediately went forward and knelt on one knee: "see the Lord."


    "Father?" Beiziyan saw the old man and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Even his father is out. It seems that the little emperor has really come to Zixiao, but how can his father accompany the little emperor to make a fool of himself?


    "What about others?" Mo Beichen saw the eye North Xiao, frown way.


    North Xiao immediately bowed, "the emperor is waiting for you in the ten mile Pavilion, and the princess."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and even wanted to see her? She didn''t remember how good their relationship was.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver and asked her opinion.


    Bai Li chuckles. Since people have come so far away, it would be very impolite not to see them.


    Mo Beichen was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi and said, "let''s meet and come back in a moment."


    Bai Qiyuan looked at his eyes and nodded.


    "Go ahead." Bu Yangzi waved his hand generously and attracted Bai Qiyuan''s white eyes again.


    Mo Beichen pulled white beaver out of the main hall, liushang and Xingyuan immediately followed up.


    North Xiao got up and bowed to Murong Shuofeng, "see emperor Zixiao! It''s rude of you to come here. "


    "You are welcome, general Bei." Murong Shuofeng raised his hand to help him, politely said.


    North Xiao turned to Bai Qiyuan and bowed slightly as well. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''m lucky to look at your face today."


    "Each other, hope we have a chance to fight in the future." Bai Qiyuan also bowed to Beixiao. For Beixiao, he respected him very much. They were also the best generals, but they never had a chance to fight.


    "Maybe there will be." Beixiao said a meaningful sentence, and then looked at Bu Yangzi. With only one glance, he recognized the identity of Bu Yangzi.


    "I''m very grateful to you for your care." Beixiao stood in front of Bu Yangzi and bowed deeply to him.


    "General Bei, you are welcome." With a faint smile, bu Yangzi was neither distant nor intimate.


    "If you have time, please go to Moxue''s North home, and the northern family will certainly stay to welcome you." The North Xiao is still sincere.


    Bu Yangzi said with a smile, "if you have a chance, you must go."


    Beixiao didn''t wait much. After a few polite words, he said goodbye to Murong Shuofeng.


    "Father


    North Xiao a walk, North Ziyan and North Yiyang they all ran with, even the south family also followed out.


    "Well, he seems to be here to demonstrate?" Bu Yangzi looked at Beixiao''s back and joked to Bai Qiyuan.


    "Not so good?" Bai Qiyuan snorted coldly, and glanced at Bu Yangzi and Yuan elder directly. "I think you are just like demonstrating."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you still so cold and heartless?" With a smile, elder yuan put his arms around Bai Qiyuan''s shoulder, but he left him directly.


    The old master also joked, "that''s right. I''ve been a division brother for so many years, so I can''t be like the general of the north to welcome us."


    Bai Qiyuan stares at him directly, "there is no broom, but there are many brooms. Do you want it?"


    "Don''t be so heartless. We are very welcome to Beaver and that boy." The old butcher came over and ate the fruit on the table.


    "I heard that you have reached the divine rank. Congratulations." Feng elder came forward, a face of worship tunnel. If you want to say that the person who worships baiqiyuan most, it must be the fengelder.


    The old master sighed, "ah, it''s true that elder martial brother Bai is the fastest to reach the divine rank. We can''t compare with him."


    "It''s you who can''t compare with me." Bu Yangzi exclaimed in a moment.


    A few gray haired old people are as noisy as children, as if they are back in college.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at them enviously and did not dare to disturb them.¡­¡­


    "There are too many officers and men."


    "Why are they all surrounded? Can''t you see anything at all? "


    "I thought I could see the emperor Moxue, but I went there in vain."


    Before that, many people also quietly followed to the Shiliting to see the elegant demeanor of the emperor Moxue, but when they arrived at the Shiliting, they found that their ideas were too naive.


    The ten mile Pavilion is not only surrounded by a curtain, but also full of officers and soldiers in a five mile radius. Let alone the elegant demeanor of emperor Moxue, you can''t get close to it.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the white beaver couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his eyes.


    This is really the style of the little emperor.


    In the ten mile Pavilion, several people were staring at each other, and no one spoke.


    Bai Li glanced at the people in the pavilion. Besides situ Yi, the little emperor and the old general of the northern family, there was also an old man about the same age as the old general of the north.


    Qualified to accompany situ Yi to come out together, this person should be the head of the south family.


    "You guys go out first." Situ Yi jokingly swept the white beaver in his eyes and waved directly to the northern Xiao.


    North Xiao bows down, and South Zhong retreats together.


    "Brother Chen, congratulations. It''s time to get married." As soon as they left Beixiao, situ Yi got up and went to Mo Beichen.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Mo Beichen glanced at situ Yi and frowned.


    Situ Yi drooped his eyes and chuckled, "the most important person in my life is going to get married. Of course I will come."


    Mo Beichen''s face is expressionless. Bai Li frowns when he hears this. How can this sound so awkward.


    Situ Yi suddenly turned to Bai Li, "and you, congratulations on finding my brother Chen such a good husband."


    "Thank you!" said the beaver


    "My gift." Situ Yi took out a decree from his arms and put it into Bai Li''s arms.


    Seeing the content of the edict, Bai Li''s eyes widened. The gift was too


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Mo Beichen saw the content of the Edict and frowned.


    "I can''t stand it. Take it back." Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Beichen returned the imperial edict directly.


    "I know if I can afford it or not." With a bitter smile, situ Yi gave the edict to Mo Beichen.


    For fear that he would refuse again, he added, "this is what the Empress Dowager promised you in those years. This is what you deserve. If you don''t accept it, the agreement will never end."


    No matter how much he gave him, even if he gave him the whole Moxue, he would never forget what he had done to him.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, silent for a moment, directly received the edict in the dragon ring.


    Stu Yi''s eyes were dim and his heart was pounding. He didn''t want to have any relationship with him. He was the only one who didn''t give up.


    "Congratulations, you are liberated ahead of time." Although there is still more than a month, but now he is willing to release him in advance.


    Mo Beichen fixed his eyes on situ Yi. Once upon a time, he was his responsibility. Inadvertently, the responsibility grew up. When he was able to take charge of his own affairs, this was what he had always wanted to see and what he had contributed to. He was a bit disappointed.


    "I will be an adult next month. Will you come back?" Situ Yi looked at Mo Beichen expectantly.


    Mo Beichen frowned and did not answer.


    Situ Yi some disappointedly dropped his eyes, rigidly pulled the corner of his lips and said, "I hope you come back and personally wear the adult crown for me."


    This is his last hope.


    Mo Beichen eyes light shake, silently nodded, "I will go back."


    Situ Yi finally laughed, and turned to white beaver, "you also come, have a look at my Moxue scenery."


    Looking at situ Yi''s sadness hidden in his eyes, Bai Li nodded silently.


    She really did not know how to deal with this person. In front of the officials, he was like a majestic king, in front of amo, he was like a child who could not get sugar, and in front of her, he was like a naughty ghost.


    However, she knew that he liked ah Mo, although she didn''t know which kind of love it belonged to, she didn''t hate him.


    Ah Mo also cares about the child. Although he is always indifferent to him, she knows that he actually cares about him.


    In this world, there are several people who can become Mo''s responsibility. She envies him.


    "Go back, country..." Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at situ Yi.


    "You can''t be without a monarch for a day. Brother Chen, why are you as wordy as those old men?" Before Mo Beichen finished, situ Yi waved impatiently.


    Mo Beichen''s face suddenly sank.


    "Well, I''m going back." See Mo Beichen unhappy, situ Yi immediately surrender.


    He is always like this, reluctant to let him angry, in front of him, he is really as good as a child.


    "Beiyiyang!" Mo Beichen turned her eyes and glanced out of her eyes.


    "Lord." Beiyiyang immediately lifted the curtain in.


    "Send the emperor back to Mo Xue." Mo Beichen looks at the north Yi Yang road without expression.


    "Yes." North Yi Yang raised his eyes and looked at situ Yi. Although he didn''t want to agree, he still insisted on hanging his eyes.


    "Don''t let him send me. I can go back by myself." Stuy was reluctant to turn his lips. In another month, he would be an adult. He didn''t need this guy to send him.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, just glanced at situ Yi.


    "All right, just give it away." Mo Beichen only a look, situ Yi compromise, can''t take Mo Beichen how, situ Yi can only ruthlessly stare north Yi Yang one eye, "go."


    "I''m leaving." Beiyiyang looks at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and sighs. The little daughter-in-law follows situ Yi behind him.


    Why is he so unlucky? He thought that he could stop for two days when he ran to Zixiao. Unexpectedly, he had to serve the little ancestor. How could he avoid it.


    "Do you want to give him to beiyiyang?" Bai Li looked at their harmonious back and raised his lips as if he had found something.


    Mo Beichen slightly squint, "he has grown up, do not need to give anyone."


    White beaver looks at Mo Beichen that mouth is not the face of the heart, the corners of the mouth unconsciously twitch for a while.


    "What? Do you care if you care? No one''s going to laugh at him? "


    White beaver mutters to finish, a look up to bump into Mo Beichen that banter in the eyes, "say me what?"


    "What, what, did I speak?" The white beaver looks east and West and pretends to be stupid.


    Mo Beichen also did not expose her, directly hit and hold her and flew to the horse outside.


    "To where?" White beaver put his arm around his neck.


    "Go back." Mo Beichen held her in one hand and pulled the reins in the other hand, and ran out directly.


    "Bridal chamber!" The sound from the wind instantly made the white beaver blush. This guy is reallyOn the luxury carriage outside the ten mile Pavilion, situ Yi looks at the voice of Mo Beichen fading away, and his eyes dim in an instant.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late." Beixiao beat his horse to the window and bowed.


    "Then go." Situ Yi sighed and waved.


    "Yes." North Xiao should, turn around to go, but was stopped by situ Yi, "wait a minute."


    North Xiao Dun lives, turns to look at situ Yi doubtfully.


    Situ Yi curled his mouth and glanced at the north Yi Yang in front of him, "let that guy get on the bus."


    Inexplicably called on the carriage, north Yi Yang a face stupidly looking at situ Yi.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and beat my legs See north Yi Yang is in a daze, situ Yidun frowned displeasantly.


    Beiyiyang was stunned. After reacting, he immediately glared at situ Yi, "you asked me to come up and let me do this?"


    "Otherwise, what else would you do?" Situ Yi raised his eyebrows and swept beiyiyang from head to toe.


    Being stimulated by situ Yi''s contemptuous eyes, Bei Yiyang immediately held his head high and held his chest high, "I''m behind the gate..."


    Without waiting for beiyiyang to express his ambition, situ Yi suddenly lifted his leg to him, "don''t talk nonsense, beat your leg."


    After half a cup of tea, situ Yi closed his eyes comfortably, while Bei Yiyang sat on the side like a little daughter-in-law and beat his legs for him.


    The supremacy of monarchy, who let others be the emperor? Even if he was a general, he could only do the work of eunuch.


    ¡­¡­


    "The bride is back!"


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver, with a group of excited children into the main hall.


    "We''re back." White beaver''s face turned red and patted Mo Beichen, and slipped down from him.


    "The good times are over." Bai Qiyuan looked at them helplessly and waved: "forget it, let''s go."


    "Worship!" Rong Gonggong nodded his head and sang in a loud voice, "worship heaven and earth, marry together, and make a perfect couple!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other, turn around together, and pay homage to the vast world outside.


    "Two respects to the high hall, the favor is as heavy as the mountain, the sentiment is deeper than the sea!"


    Their parents are not here, only Bai Qiyuan is an elder. Originally, Bai Qiyuan asked Murong Shuofeng and the queen to sit in the high hall, but both politely refused.


    Chu Xiangjun is only missing and has not died, and Bai Tingxuan may still be alive. No one can replace him as a parent.


    However, the old God Bu Yangzi was sitting on the ground in the high hall, not embarrassed at all.


    Bu Yangzi is not polite, and Rui Yixing will not be polite, so there are three people sitting in the hall.


    For bu Yangzi and Rui''s party, Bai Li is also very respectful. They are teachers for one day and father for life. Naturally, they can afford this high hall.


    As long as Bai Li is willing, Mo Beichen naturally has no opinion. They bow respectfully to the high hall.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at the two men and nodded silently. The two children finally got married. With Mo boy in the future, he would be able to close down peacefully.


    Bu Yangzi and Rui and his party are also very happy. They have been watching them grow up all the way, and they really feel like parents.


    "Husband and wife worship each other, love each other from generation to generation!"


    They gazed at each other. For a moment, there was nothing else in their eyes but each other.


    Finally, they are getting married


    Face to face, they bowed deeply to each other.


    From today on, they are husband and wife. From now on, they are the most important people to rely on each other.


    Snow green inkstone fixed to look at two people, eyes full of envy.


    They finally became a family. They thought that at the beginning, they still liked beavers. Now they think that at that time, they might just worship and infatuate, rather than real love.


    The snow green inkstone raises the eye, is full of love to the south palace cherry eye son, the heart becomes soft.


    He''s looking forward to their wedding.


    Murong Xunzi also looked at the couple to worship two people, silently sent blessing.


    Yun Shaoning follows Murong Xun''s eyes and looks at Bai Li. His heart is slightly sour.


    He is different from him. He really loved her, but he missed it after all.


    With a warm hand, Yun Shaoning lifted his eyes. On Murong xunzong''s drowning eyes, all of a sudden, there was no sour.


    In the corner of the main hall, Yu Fengling also silently blesses Bai Li.


    That person will make her happy!


    In addition to the sound of blessing, there are also many envious and excited.


    He Siyu clenched his fist and looked jealously at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Today''s he Siyu wears a veil. She can ignore Bai Li or even Bai Qingyan, but she dare not make a mistake in front of Bai Qiyuan.


    Shangguan quanya also stares at Bai Li jealously. There is a kind of person who can easily get everything without doing anything. Bai Li''er is such a person, and she hates this kind of person most.


    Bai Li''er will let her lose everything one day.


    "Licheng! Into the bridal chamber In the end, Rong Gonggong''s voice was a little high.


    "Enter the bridal chamber The adults and the children were making fun of each other, and they all laughed vaguely.


    White beaver''s face flushed to steal a glance at Mo Beichen, but ran into his pair of burning eyes.


    All of a sudden, Bai Li''s heart was in disorder, and her Qi and blood seemed to flow into her head, making her unable to think about anything.


    When Bai Li is confused, Mo Beichen holds her up.


    "Ah mo..." Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen''s neck and looks at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help it." The low hoarse voice reached the white beaver''s ears, and the white beaver immediately closed his eyes shyly.


    "The bridal chamber A group of people ran behind the two people to go to Wutong yuan, but they were stopped by the stream of war and Xing Yuan before they entered the yard.


    "What''s stopping us? We haven''t made trouble with our bridal chamber yet?"


    "The Regent is not willing to let us see the bride."


    We are going to rush in.


    "All right, don''t make a fuss, man. Go drink with you." When liushang and Xingyuan are in trouble, Xueqing inkstone and Yun Shaoning come to the rescue.


    "I said, marquis Xue, are you afraid that when you get married, the Regent will not let you go, so you come to pay homage." Ye Zhiru, the son of Sheng state, looked at them and joked.


    "It''s good to know. I said you should take it easy. You haven''t married yet. There will be plenty of opportunities for the Regent in the future." Yun Shaoning put his arm around Ye Zhiru''s shoulder and took him to the front hall.


    The leaders were fooled away, and others had to follow Xueqing inkstone to the front hall for a drink.


    Wutong garden was restored to purity, and the stream and the star yuan were relieved.


    Can be regarded as gone, if let them really bad master son''s bridal chamber, then they can be miserable.


    In the room, Mo Beichen put the white beaver on the bed, and then took the bed wine on the table and handed it to her.White cat shyly looked at the eye ink North Chen, two people affectionately drank the bed wine.


    "Tired or not?" Mo Beichen gently took off the Phoenix crown on her head, such as the green silk of ink sliding down, and made the little face more charming and charming, which made the people who had no idea of horses become more fanatical.


    "Are you not going out?" Being seen by Mo Beichen, the whole body is dry and hot. Bai Li looks at him with coquettish eyes.


    "It''s not easy to wait for the wedding night. It''s a fool who goes out." Mo Beichen should raise eyebrows.


    Without waiting for Baili to speak again, he bent down to hold her bright red lips.


    The white beaver''s lashes trembled and closed his eyes slowly.


    The red curtain is hanging down, covering a beautiful room.


    In the guest garden, Yu Fengling stands on the corridor, looking at the warm courtyard in front of him from afar. There is sadness in the bottom of his eyes that he can''t understand.


    A wine jar was handed in front of him, and Yu Fengling looked at it steadily, but he didn''t receive it.


    "Drink it. It might be better." Zhuo Qingyun directly put the wine jar into Yu Fengling''s arms, and then took him to sit down.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at the moon in the sky, but doesn''t greet Yu Fengling. She fills herself with wine.


    Yu Fengling looked at Zhuo Qingyun, who was full of worries. She shook her eyes and drank.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at Yu Fengling and laughed, "that''s right. If you''re drunk, you don''t have to think about anything." You can see him, too.


    Neither of them spoke any more, so they drank wine in silence.


    "What about him?" After drinking half a jar of wine, Yu Fengling remembered that he lived in a yard with them.


    "Talking to the elder?" Zhuo Qingyun gave a wine burp and pointed to the room in the West. "Tomorrow that man is going to get married. He has this idea now."


    Yu Fengling took a look at Zhuo Qingyun''s direction and did not speak.


    In the west house, Bu Yang Zi frowned and looked at the cold easy cold, "do you really want to do this?"


    "I have no choice." Leng Yihan squinted, thinking of what and raised his eyes: "recently I will not return to the holy sky, Fengshen all things trouble you."


    "I see." Knowing that cold is easy to be cold, bu Yangzi can only nod his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The early morning sun spreads through the window last to the red curtain, which makes people feel warm even at the beginning of the winter.


    The man in his arms rubbed unconsciously, and Mo Beichen took down the fluffy tail hanging around his neck.


    "Ah Mo?" Bai Li opened her eyes in a daze, but what she saw was a pair of dissatisfied eyes. Thinking of the Wedding Candle last night, she immediately felt guilty, "sorry, i..."


    In fact, she wanted people and animals, but he couldn''t give up.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time." Mo Beichen sighed and took the white beaver in his arms and rubbed her smooth forehead.


    "From today on, I will try my best to practice and try to produce three tails as soon as possible." White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen, and promises. She won''t make him wait too long.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a hot, directly turn over to press her under the body.


    Two people in bed greasy slant for a long time, finally get up, and Mo Beichen indulge in the consequences of only cold water bath.


    Because they are newlyweds, no one dares to disturb them. But Bai Li didn''t forget to offer tea, so he took Mo Beichen to the main hall after washing.


    In the main hall, Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi, Bai Tingan and Bai Yihan are all waiting.


    "It''s OK to sit here yesterday. Why do you still sit here today?" Bai Qiyuan stares at Bu Yangzi, who sits next to him.


    "A teacher for one day, a father for all his life." Bu Yangzi said a word, but Bai Qiyuan completely blackened his face.


    "The beaver girl''s eyes are really not good?" Bai Qiyuan replied calmly.


    "I think that girl has a good eye." Bu Yangzi was still smiling, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "Grandfather and master won''t fight." See two people atmosphere tense, Qi Ziling some worry ground murmur way.


    "It should be No way Bai Yihan frowned and worried.


    "Not necessarily." The elder Tu came over and jokingly interrupted: "they used to do it in three sentences!"


    "They won''t get results like this. They can only win or lose with their hands." Elder yuan also came and said with a little gloating.


    This side is talking, and there is already a great deal of tension.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" Bai Qiyuan clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead kept protruding. He was obviously angry.


    "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time, so it''s OK to move." Bu Yangzi raised his eyebrows and spoke lightly.


    ¡­¡­ No, I really want to fight.


    They all looked at Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi with worry.


    "Grandfather, master, second master, uncle butcher..." When the atmosphere is tense, Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrive.


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Yihan, they are all relieved at last.


    However, they are disappointed. They haven''t seen them fight for decades. They really want to see it.


    "Cough..." Two madams cough a light, looking at white beaver and Mo North Chen way: "come to quickly tea."


    Don''t let them fight on this happy day.


    The waiter on one side immediately brought tea and Futon.


    "Grandfather, have tea!"


    "Master, drink tea!"


    "Two masters drink tea!"


    One by one, they were Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi. Rui and his party served tea. Now they did not quarrel and drank tea peacefully.


    After drinking tea, Bai Qiyuan gave them a big red envelope, and bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing also gave gifts.


    Seeing that Bai Li was going to offer tea to the old butcher, Bai Qiyuan frowned and said, "don''t respect those behind you."


    Bu Yangzi also said, "they have drunk a lot of tea. Don''t respect them."


    This time, the two people''s views are particularly consistent.


    ¡­¡­ The old butcher and their faces darkened in an instant and glared discontentedly at them.


    Why are they not allowed to drink when they have finished drinking? These two people are really the same dictatorship!


    ¡­¡­


    Palace, purple feather hall.


    "Father and emperor, mother, little seven is unfilial, and can''t be filial in the future. Please take care of your body, and Xiao Qi will pray for you in a foreign land!" Murong Xuefei, dressed in a phoenix crown, knelt in front of Murong Shuofeng and the queen, and kowtowed respectfully three times.


    Murong Shuofeng had red eyes and a face.


    The queen is also a face moved to help Murong Xuefei, "if you regret, it''s still time."


    Murong Xuefei nose a sour, raised eyes to look at the queen and said with a smile: "thank the empress mother, seven don''t regret."


    The queen looked at the stubborn Murong Xuefei, sighed and did not speak again.


    Murong Xuefei then went to kneel down in front of the snow princess who quietly wiped her tears, "the child is unfilial."


    In front of Xue Guifei, Murong Xuefei did not say much, just kowtow.


    Kowtow three heads, snow princess love to support Murong Xuefei, look at her also don''t speak, one strength to tears.See snow princess cry so sad, Murong Xuefei also can not help crying, "mother concubine, don''t be sad, the child is not never back, the child will often come back to see you."


    No matter how Murong Xuefei coaxes, Xue Guifei just cries.


    Seeing unable to coax Xue Guifei, Murong Xuefei asks for help and looks to Murong Yun on one side.


    Murong Yun looked at Murong Xuefei''s pitiful eyes, helplessly put her arms around the snow princess''s shoulder, and gently coaxed, "don''t you do this, do you want her to go uneasy?"


    In a word, the moment let snow princess close tears.


    "Be careful on the way." Snow Princess wipe tears while pulling Murong Xuefei''s hand.


    "I will." Murong Xuefei nodded in tears.


    "Come back often." This sentence just export, hold back the tears to gush out in an instant.


    "Yes." Murong Xuefei could not help but shed tears.


    "It''s late. Let her go." Murong Shuofeng opened his mouth with red eyes. He could not bear to see the mother and daughter cry again.


    "Ma Fei, I''m leaving." Murong Xuefei wiped tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at snow princess.


    Snow Princess tightly hold Murong Xuefei, until the car outside, finally forced to release her hand.


    "Don''t be self willed in the future. If you have something to do, write back." Snow Princess tearfully looked at Murong Xuefei, only felt that she had too many words to tell her daughter.


    Murong Xuefei nodded and wept, "I know, take care of your mother."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will deliver Xiao Qi safely." See snow imperial concubine so sad, snow green inkstone can''t help but go to comfort way.


    Snow imperial concubine one face gratefully looks at snow green inkstone, "trouble you."


    "It should be." Xueqingyan finally bowed to xueguifei, then turned over and mounted his horse. He led the sedan chair with Murong Xunzi and went outside the imperial palace.


    Xueguifei looks at the sedan chair which is gradually gone, and cries in Murong Yun''s arms.


    "Are you really not going to deliver it?" Inside, the queen looked at the silent Murong Shuofeng and frowned.


    Murong Shuofeng shook his head. After a long time, he said with red eyes, "I''m afraid I''ll take her back."


    His daughter has not been out of the palace, his heart is like a piece of digging, where can he personally send her away.


    The queen sighed and looked out of the window, hoping that everything would go well for the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Ten miles of red makeup, until the ten li Pavilion, just stop.


    Murong Xuefei lifted the curtain and came out of the sedan chair.


    The cold wind blowing that red dress, instantly lost everyone''s eyes.


    Shangguan Ming looks at Murong Xuefei''s delicate and beautiful face, his eyes are full of heat.


    On the other side of the sedan chair, Quan ya, looking at Murong Xuefei''s beautiful appearance, suddenly squeezed his fist jealously.


    "Don''t give it away. That''s it." Murong Xuefei walked up to Murong Xunzi and laughed with a smile.


    Murong Xunzi turned over and dismounted. He looked at Murong Xuefei, patted her on the shoulder and said, "no matter when and where, don''t forget that there is Zixiao behind you."


    Murong Xunzi said this sentence to Murong Xuefei and warned Shangguan Ming.


    Shangguan Ming where can not understand, when even quietly dropped the eyes.


    This is the lady he has tried his best to ask for. Where can he treat him unfairly.


    "Well." Murong Xuefei looked at Murong Xun gratefully and nodded, "take care of them for me."


    "I will." Murong Xun nodded his head and turned to Shangguan Ming, "treat her well."


    There is not too much threatening words, but the cold light in the bottom of my eyes still makes Shangguan Ming feel awe inspiring.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat her well." Shangguan Ming gently looked at Murong Xuefei and assured Murong Xun.


    "You go, it''s late." Murong Xun looked at the sky.


    Murong Xue reluctantly looked back at the distant Zixiao Imperial City, and finally got on the sedan chair.


    "When you get to chilie, stay a little longer and come back." Murong Xun looked at the back of Shangguan''s inscription and said to Xueqing inkstone.


    "I understand." Snow green inkstone turns over to mount a horse, take a person to keep up with Shangguan Ming''s team.


    Murong Xun Mou light deep looking at the distant motorcade, do not know what is thinking?


    Bai Fu, Ke Yuan.


    "And master?" Bai Li went to bu Yangzi''s room with tea, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see them after the morning." Zhuo Qingyun took a piece of tea and stuffed it into her mouth.


    White beaver thought of what, suddenly frowned, "that cold easy cold?"


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head again. "It''s even more unclear. It seems that I didn''t see him last night."


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling again, and Yu Fengling shakes his head.


    He drank too much last night, but didn''t notice anything?


    "Do you think he will?" Zhuo Qingyun also thought of what, immediately stare big eyes said.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the direction of chilie. At the present time, the motorcade of welcoming relatives should be out of Zixiao.


    "Nothing will happen?" Zhuo Qingyun frowned and looked at Bai Li. She was worried.


    Bai Li shook his head in silence. It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say that Leng Yihan is crazy now. No one knows what he will do.


    As Bai Li thinks, Shangguan Ming''s wedding procession has already gone out of Zixiao to the official road leading to chilie.


    At this time, the sunset, the horizon of the sunset printed with the afterglow of the sunset, the United States is intoxicating.


    All of a sudden, a strange strong wind blowing, blowing sand, instantly lost everyone''s eyes.


    Just in an instant, the setting sun, which was still in the middle of the sky, fell down, leaving only a faint glow.


    "Be careful As if feeling something, Xueqing inkstone suddenly pulled out his sword and roared.


    "Protect the crown princess." Shangguan Ming was immediately awakened and surrounded by the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair falls to the ground, and the cover on Murong Xuefei''s head is suddenly shaken off.


    She frowned suddenly, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Flying in the sand, suddenly a few figures to ride the wind.


    "Who is it?" Shangguan Ming pinched his sword and frowned.


    A strong green power suddenly cleaved to him, and Shangguan Ming was shocked and quickly dodged.


    "Boom" sound, the sedan chair behind him was instantly broken.


    "Xiao Qi!" As soon as Xueqing inkstone''s face changed, she immediately wanted to fly to the sedan chair, but she was entangled.


    Shangguan Ming was also scared, looking at the smashed sedan chair, he immediately regretted it.


    Murong Xuefei summoned the flying snow ice jade Qin. She pointed her foot and flew into the air. But before she started to use her skills to play the piano, she flew out.


    Murong Xuefei was surprised and rushed to chase him, but he was held in his arms by the man in black.


    "Is it you?" On that pair of sinister cold eyes, Murong Xuefei instantly forgot to struggle.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s gorgeous red dress, Leng Yihan only feels dazzling. He smashes the bright red wedding dress with one hand, and then puts his clothes on her.


    "I won''t allow you to marry someone else." He looked at her viciously, his voice as cold as the wind.


    Murong Xuefei breathed a breath, and the sharp pain spread from her heart was like a tidal current that instantly submerged her.


    The upper official inscription below saw that it was cold and easy to be cold, and instantly angry, "let her go!"Cold easy cold eye light a Lin, raise a hand to wave a mysterious force toward the official inscription.


    "Bang!" Shangguan Ming was directly hit and flew out, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let me go." Seeing Shangguan Ming injured, Murong Xuefei immediately struggled.


    "No way!" Cold easy cold eyes flashed crazy jealousy, he imprisoned Murong Xuefei, do not let her move.


    Murong Xuefei is also angry, she carries the spirit power, suddenly pushes away the cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold frown, again fly to block Murong Xuefei in front of, do not let her go to Shangguan Ming.


    "Get out of the way!" Murong Xuefei pulled out the soft sword on his waist and pointed to the cold easily.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that cold eyes, cold easy cold heart suddenly a pain.


    Once upon a time, they needed swords to face each other.


    Cold easy cold eyes are full of bitterness, he does not retreat but advances.


    Aware of the intention of cold and easy to cold, Murong Xuefei quickly frowned and tried to take back the soft sword, but it was too late.


    "Puff The soft sword with silver light pierced his chest, and the red blood stabbed her eyes instantly.


    Murong Xue looked at the cold and cold with disbelief, and the hand holding the hilt began to tremble slightly.


    Cold easy cold as if not afraid of death, a grasp of her shaking hand, again to his chest to stab.


    "That''s what you want to see, isn''t it? You want me to die, don''t you? " He looked at her with sad eyes, and a string of blood beads slipped down his mouth.


    Murong Xuefei red eyes, wood to shake the head.


    She didn''t. how could she want him to die?


    Cold Yi Han pulled Murong Xuefei into his arms and hugged him tightly, "even if it''s death, you can only be mine."


    Heart is like being pinched, let her breathe a little, she felt that she was about to suffocate.


    "Why do you keep pushing me?" Tears from the corner of my eyes, I can''t help but slide down.


    Cold easy cold eye dew sad, heartache a little bit kiss to her eye corner of tears, "I have no choice, if not you, I can''t live."


    Pull out the soft sword on the chest, Leng Yihan holds Murong Xuefei and flies out.


    "Murong Xuefei!" Shangguan Ming was shocked and immediately wanted to catch up with him. However, the men in black who were surrounded by them were all highly cultivated and could not get rid of them.


    Snow green inkstone anxiously looked at the direction of the two people disappeared, but also helplessly looked at a few black masked people around them.


    It is estimated that he is the only one who can move these Buddha statues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    The news that Murong Xuefei was robbed soon returned to Zixiao. Murong Shuofeng was furious, and Murong Xunzi arrived at the scene of the incident overnight.


    On the official road of the accident, Shangguan Mingzheng and Xueqing inkstone confront each other, blocking the way to each other, who will not let?


    "Dada!"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came, and they turned around at the same time. They saw that not only Murong Shuofeng and Murong Xun had arrived, but also the emperor shangguanxiao of chilie.


    Shangguanxiao looked at the opposite Murong Shuofeng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me my seven." Murong Shuofeng is very anxious at the moment, where there is any mind to beat him up.


    "Murong Xuefei was taken away by that man. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Don''t wait for shangguanxiao to speak, Shangguan Ming is angry at the way of heaven.


    The man?


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly frowned, and Murong Xun looked at each other. Was it the boy?


    "I personally handed over the person to you. Now that the person is gone, you must give us an explanation." Murong Xun looked at the epitaph of Shangguan without any expression and said every word.


    "Don''t overturn black and white. Murong Xuefei doesn''t obey women''s principles and elopes openly with other men. Where will our red strong face go?"


    Shangguan Ming is so angry now that he didn''t care about Murong Xuefei and that he didn''t know. He didn''t expect that on the day of marriage, the woman ran away with the man openly, which was a shame to him.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing that Shangguan Ming insulted his precious daughter, Murong Shuofeng immediately got angry.


    On the two sides of the confrontation, the two sides immediately hit each other.


    Looking at the rage, trying to chop people''s Shangguan Ming, Shangguan Xiao is suddenly covered with black lines.


    He glances at the red thunder around him. Red thunder immediately rushes to shangguanming, takes him on the horse''s back without saying a word, and then runs away in the direction of red lie.


    Shangguan Xiaoxie looked at Murong Shuofeng with a smile, and then ran away with his horse.


    "Shall we chase?" Seeing Shangguan Xiao and Shangguan Ming running away, Xueqing inkstone immediately bows in front of Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at Guan Xiao''s back, frowned and turned to Xueqing inkstone, "I ask you, did Xiao Qi go with that man?"


    Snow green inkstone eyes flashed, drooping eyes, do not speak.


    A look at the snow green inkstone like this, Murong Shuofeng all guessed, immediately angry way: "go back."


    A group of people step on the night dew, wind and fire to go back, and Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone fall in the last.


    "Is it really him?"


    Snow green inkstone wryly smile, "besides him, who can let her willingly follow?"


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed lightly, relieved and worried at the same time.


    They did not follow Murong Shuofeng back to the palace, but went directly to the White House.


    Hearing the news that Leng Yihan robbed Murong Xuefei, white beaver seemed to be expected, but was not much surprised.


    "What about others?" Murong Xun asked as he hurried to the cold room.


    "It''s long gone. I said I didn''t see anyone last night." White beaver shrugged.


    "Where will he go?" Murong Xun walked around the cold room and found nothing.


    "It''s either going back to heaven or killing gods." Bai Li sat down in the yard and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Murong Xun frowned slightly, then sat down at the stone table and took a sip of Baili''s tea.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all." Xue Qingyan sat down with him. He didn''t have the heart to drink tea.


    Bai Li sipped her tea and said with a smile, "in my opinion, she followed her own heart. There''s nothing wrong with her." At least it''s better than following Shangguan Mingqiang.


    Murong Xun also raised the eye son way, "since sooner or later will come, that has to face."


    Snow green inkstone eyebrows, the heart seems to be suddenly open up.


    Soon, the three of them drank tea leisurely together as if nothing had happened.


    In the middle of the night.


    As soon as they dived into the house, the oil lamp in the room lit up in an instant.


    "Oh, my God, it''s you who scared me to death." Seeing the people in the room, elder Tu immediately put down his hand,.


    "Cough..." Looking at the white beavers, bu Yangzi coughed quietly and said, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? We are waiting for you. " The white beaver glanced meaningfully at Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes flashed and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, we didn''t do anything?" The old butcher laughed.


    Bai Li suddenly glared, "don''t give me a bad look, say, are you going to be an accomplice?"


    Old Tu pulled the corners of his lips rigidly and did not speak.


    Bu Yangzi was also silent.


    "What accomplice? We don''t understand. " Elder yuan blinked his eyes innocently, trying to get rid of his guilt.Xueqing inkstone looked at elder yuan in a secluded way, and suddenly said, "master, it''s you who drag me today."


    "Cough..." Elder yuan coughed with a guilty heart, which made him disappear in an instant.


    "Say, where is the other man?" Bai Li held his chest in both hands and gave elder yuan a cool look.


    Elder Tu, elder yuan, elder Feng, elder Su, including Rui and his party all looked at Bu Yangzi.


    Being betrayed like this, bu Yangzi was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi, who sighed helplessly: "he took people back to kill God."


    "What, did he really kill God?" Zhuo Qingyun suddenly cried out in despair. He had expected him to take him to kill God to find LAN Mingyu. Unexpectedly, he left him.


    "I went to see your emperor. He has a letter for him. You will not be involved in this matter." Seeing that Bai Li did not speak, bu Yangzi could not help comforting him.


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi bitterly and sighed silently. What is the problem of implicating or not?


    The palace.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the letter in his hand, as if he wanted to tear the letter together with the writer.


    "Cough..." Murong Xunzi coughed softly and went to comfort him. "Don''t worry. That person really likes Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi should be OK."


    "Pa!" Murong Shuofeng suddenly slapped the letter on the desk and said angrily, "don''t let me see that man in the future. I''ll hit it once and for all."


    Murong Xun blinked his eyes, in his heart for cold easy cold three seconds of silence.


    "Don''t tell your mother about it for the time being." Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes and took a look at Murong xunzao.


    Murong Xun raised eyebrows, "I''m afraid it won''t be long."


    Murong Shuofeng glared, "can hide how long is how long."


    Murong Xun shrugged helplessly to show that he knew.


    For a long time, Murong Shuofeng sighed, "transfer 100000 troops and horses to Huaiyi garrison."


    "Yes." Murong Xun nodded, turned and went out.


    Third prince''s house, study.


    "Here comes the chance we''ve been waiting for." Xu Lingyang looks at Murong Lin Road.


    Murong Lin eyes a light, "you mean..."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    At their invitation, Bai Qiyuan finally agreed to go to Fengshen.


    Bai Li also agrees with Bai Qiyuan''s decision. After all, there is no place more suitable for closing down than Fengshen college in the whole Yunjing continent. There is not only abundant aura, but also quiet, and the defense is also very strict. It is most appropriate to close down.


    On that day, they sent Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi to Shiliting.


    "All right, don''t send it. Go back." Bai Qiyuan looks at Bai Li and refuses to give up.


    "Grandfather, be careful on the way!" White beaver is also a face.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at the second lady again. The second lady immediately went forward and said, "don''t worry at home. Your daughter-in-law will take good care of it."


    Bai Qiyuan nodded and gently rubbed Baili''s head. "If you have something, please write to me."


    "Well." Bai Li answered, and then turned to look at Bu Yangzi and them, "the first master, the second master, when I have finished my work here, I will go back to the college."


    Originally, she planned to go back to practice and learn medical skills from the second master. But now there are so many things she can''t do.


    "Take your time, no hurry."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Both the irascible Bu Yangzi and the cold-blooded Rui Yixing were extremely patient with this disciple.


    With Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi, as well as Yan Hongtian and Xie Kun, Bai Li doesn''t worry about their safety at all. If anyone who doesn''t have a long eye dares to attack his grandfather and master, he will die a terrible death.


    "Gone." A group of people rode to the holy sky.


    White beaver watched them leave until they could no longer see.


    "Well, it''s not that I''ll never see you again." Mo Beichen comes forward, embraces the white beaver''s shoulder and comforts the way.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and pouted, "I just think my grandfather is in a hurry to come and go."


    This time, she didn''t have time to talk to her grandfather.


    "His breakthrough is imminent, and it is normal for him to close down in a hurry." Mo Beichen smiles and comforts.


    "White beaver pursed his lips," I know, I didn''t blame him, I just want to quickly deal with the matter here, to the holy sky. "


    Even if she was just outside, she felt at ease.


    "Let''s go to Moxue as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible." Mo Beichen embraces the white beaver, flies on the horse, and then goes.


    Bai Tingan and Bai Yihan can only go back with them.


    "Miss, uncle, Master Yu and Mr. Zhuo of the guest garden are gone." As soon as they got back to the mansion, Yunzhi came to report.


    "Gone?" The white cat frowned.


    "It must be gone." Bai Ruyue comes in and sits at the table.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows, but it is possible that Zhuo Qingyun originally came to find Leng Yihan to take him to kill God. Now Leng Yihan brings Murong Xuefei back to kill God, so he has no reason to stay in Zixiao.


    As for Yu Fengling, he has always been silent. It is not surprising that he left without saying goodbye.


    "Grandfather and master, are they gone?" Bai Ruyue poured a cup of tea for them.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Li took a sip of the tea and thought of something. She put down her cup and said, "ah Mo and I are going to go to Moxue in the near future. The family affairs will be left to you."


    "To Moxue?" Bai Ru moon frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, and quickly said, "is it back to the door?"


    "Well Cough... " Bai Li was choked by the word "back to the door". However, Mo Beichen was expressionless, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Looking at Mo Beichen that leisurely self satisfied appearance, white beaver intentionally way, "calculate is."


    "What present are you going to prepare? I''ll go and tell my mother


    "Don''t bother my second aunt. We can prepare the gifts ourselves."


    The next morning, Bai Li prepared a car of gifts and went to Moxue with Mo Beichen.


    Of course, before they left Zixiao, they went to see Murong Shuofeng. Naturally, Murong Shuofeng did not disagree with the matter of "returning to the door" of Mo Beichen. He not only selected a lot of gifts for Baili, but also sent a team of purple guards to protect him.


    Moxue is located in the central part of the four countries. No matter which country is far away from Moxue, it is only three or five days'' journey from Zixiao to Moxue. Of course, if you want to go to the imperial city of Moxue, it should be a few more days.


    But just out of the purple sky, Mo Beichen took the white beaver out of the team, let liushang and Xingyuan take things to Moxue alone, and they go in the opposite direction.


    "Where are we going?" Bai Li looks at the strange path and doubts.


    "To mount Wuding." Mo Beichen with the fall of the steed, fast forward running.


    "Are you going to see your master?" The white beaver''s eyes flashed and asked.


    "Ink North Chen raises eyebrow," calculate is If that old man is his master.


    Mount Wuding is in the southeast of qingluan state, which is the southernmost part of Yunjing. It is a little distance from their current position.Mo Beichen was not willing to let Bai Li too tired, so he went on and off all the way. It took him more than ten days to get to Wuding mountain.


    "This is the indefinite mountain." Bai Li looked at the towering mountain full of aura and raised her eyebrows unconsciously.


    I never knew there was such a good place in cloud view, but it was no worse than Fengshen college.


    "Let''s go up." Mo Beichen holds the white beaver directly, then flies directly to the mountain from the horse.


    "Let me down." Beimo''s shoulder is busy.


    This is the first time to see his master. How could you be so rude?


    Where Mo Beichen is willing to let go, it has been hard enough to run for more than ten days. He is not willing to let her climb such a high mountain. Moreover, the mountain is full of mechanism arrays, which ordinary people can''t go up.


    "Is this your design?" The white beaver looked at Mo Beichen''s broken array one by one, which made the dead not pay for their lives. In a moment, he felt that the ones he had seen before were too childish.


    "The old man did it." Mo Beichen a black line, how can he make such childish things?


    Bai Li picked her eyebrows clearly. These are not like the style of ah mo.


    But the old man''s style is also wonderful, such as stinky tofu, rotten fruit, stinky puddle, gas hole, five poison hole Only you can''t imagine. There''s no one on this mountain.


    Don''t look at these seemingly Pediatrics, but once you get hit, it''s absolutely impossible to survive or die.


    Bai Li''s scalp felt numb and familiar with his style.


    Suddenly, she wanted to meet the legendary old man.


    "Who is it?" When they reached the mountainside, they heard a tender drink and a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the visitor, Bai Li raised her eyebrows.


    It''s her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Younger brother Mo!" Minglan seven see Mo Beichen, suddenly a burst of joy, but see him in the arms of the people, her face instantly ugly up, "how did you also come?"


    "It turns out to be elder martial sister Ming. I haven''t seen you for a long time." White beaver intimately crooked in the neck of Mo Beichen, and said hello to Ming LAN Qi with a smile.


    She has always been the most tender hearted to a love enemy like minglanqi.


    "Shameless." See two people so close, minglan seven immediately envy red eyes.


    "Husband, she scolded me." Bai Li pouts, turns his head and complains toward Mo Beichen.


    "Sorry." Mo Beichen disgusted to look at minglan seven, cold voice way.


    "Are you married?" Hearing Bai Li''s sentence "husband", and then looking at Bai Li''s woman''s headdress, minglan Qi''s head suddenly "buzz" for a moment, a blank.


    White cat raised eyebrows, deliberately put his arm around the neck of Mo Beichen, and rubbed it fondly.


    Mo Beichen was rubbed by white beaver, but he had to face Ming LAN seven coldly.


    Minglan seven red eyes, but not a little pity.


    "Sorry!" The cold voice without emotion broke the heart of minglan seven in an instant.


    She glared at the white beaver and snorted heavily, then turned and ran away.


    "She seems angry?" The white beaver blinks and looks at Mo Beichen innocently.


    Mo Beichen chuckled, "have you had a good time?"


    "Not bad." The white beaver raised her eyebrows, and her performance was fair.


    "Let''s call Ju Fu Jun again." Mo Beichen kisses her lip Cape, amuses her.


    With a sound of nine turns and eighteen turns, the sweet to greasy "husband" instantly spreads out from the mountainside.


    Looking at Bai Li''s playful little eyes, Mo Beichen''s eyes suddenly darkened, and suddenly clasped her head and kissed her.


    White beaver is a daze at first, and then very cooperatively hugs his neck to respond to him.


    Hiding in the dark, minglan Qi looked at the two people who were kissing each other in the mountains and woods. Her face was green with anger. She stamped her foot fiercely and finally turned away.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen just gasped for breath to release her.


    "I''m satisfied." His voice is full of joy.


    "Super satisfied." Bai Li ha ha laughs, embraces the ink North Chen''s handsome face is "bar Ji" once.


    Mo Beichen''s eye light is a dark, raised hand on her slightly swollen red lip, bit a bit, "wait a moment to clean up you."


    Mo Beichen a little, then holding the white beaver fly to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Bai Li finally saw several bamboo houses.


    "Is this where your master lives?"


    "Xiaochen''er is back." As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, the old man''s voice of Joy came from the room.


    Hear the old man''s address, white cat eyebrow heartbeat, Mo Beichen is a black line.


    An old man with the head of a chicken coop leaped out of the house. Although the old man''s hair is all white and his clothes are shabby, his face is as young and handsome as a boy in his twenties and thirties.


    The white beaver saw the old man''s appearance and widened his eyes in an instant.


    Hua Yi is also the first time to see the white cat, see her nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, immediately joked: "this is your little daughter-in-law ah?"


    "Her name is beaver." Mo Beichen put down the white beaver and introduced him.


    "Old man..." The white beaver looked at the lost flowers for a long time and murmured.


    Hua Yi didn''t get angry, but he laughed heartily, "it''s really the daughter-in-law of that boy, and the address is the same."


    Bai Li''s face became stiff. He rushed to Huayi and kneaded his face. "Old man, you don''t know me. I''m a girl."


    "Ouch, the beauty powder I just applied." Hua Yi immediately yelled, toward the side of the dazed Mo Beichen called: "you stinky boy, don''t come to save me."


    "Beaver." Mo Beichen finally came back to God and pulled Bai Li to rescue Hua Yi''s face.


    "How can you be so rude, girl?" Hua Yi rubbed his face and looked at the white beaver bitterly.


    "And you said you didn''t know me." The white beaver looked at Hua Yi as if he had caught something.


    Flower lost eyes light flash, way: "do not know."


    Hua Yi finished, and without waiting for Bai Li to speak again, he hurried into the room.


    Looking at the back of Hua Yi, Bai Li frowned.


    Obviously, she looks the same, but she doesn''t know her. But how could he have come here? Did he die there?


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver in deep thought, his eyes fluttered lightly.


    At night.


    Bai Li has been staring at Hua Yi. He studies him carefully from head to toe. The more he looks, the more he looks like the man.


    But Hua Yi ignored Bai Li''s eyes, and like a loving old lady, she took the medicated food he made to Mo Beichen. "Xiao chen''er, it''s hard all the way. Eat more."


    Mo Beichen is not to refuse, spend lost clip what, he will eat what."Give your daughter-in-law a drink, too." Hua Yi brings a large bowl of medicated food to Mo Beichen and signals him to take it to Bai Li.


    Mo Beichen finally raised his eyes to warn and glared.


    "I do it for her good." Hua Yi ignores Mo Beichen''s warning, and delivers the medicinal food to the white beaver.


    Bai Li took a dim look at Hua Yi and took up the medicinal food to drink.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and when he wanted to stop it, Bai Li had already drunk the bowl of medicinal food.


    Seeing Bai Li drink the medicated food, Hua Yi immediately laughed, "that''s right. I''m a great tonic."


    As soon as Hua Yi''s voice fell, Bai li felt that her body was burning like a fire, which made her dizzy.


    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen was startled and quickly picked up the white beaver. He glared at him and rushed out of the bamboo house.


    Hua Yi looks at Mo Beichen''s flustered back and finally frowns gently.


    "Ah Mo, I''m hot." White cat nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, very uncomfortable to rub.


    "Who made you drink the medicated food he gave you?" Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver with sweet sweat and scolded lightly.


    Those medicated meals are all the most Yang herbs to restrain the cold in his body. It''s strange that her fire poison doesn''t attack when these extremely Yang substances enter the body.


    "He used to give me a drink, but this time it''s different." White beaver grinned bitterly, vaguely.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and the doubts in his eyes became thicker.


    See white beaver''s consciousness began to be confused, Mo Beichen quickly took her to his room, and then started to suppress fire poison for her.


    When the cool air came, the white beaver felt better.


    Until midnight, Mo Beichen finally suppressed Baili''s fire poison and let her sleep.


    After white beaver sleeps soundly, Mo Beichen steals out of the room.


    In the courtyard, Huayi is sitting in front of the stone table, as if waiting for him.


    "How is she?" Lost Mo sits down to see him.


    "Why give her a medicated diet?" Mo Beichen sat down and frowned at the lost flowers.


    Hua Yi did not answer, only quietly looking at Mo Beichen: "her fire poison has not been solved, it seems that you have not round the room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Cough..." I didn''t expect that Hua Yi would suddenly say this. Mo Beichen suddenly blushed and coughed unnaturally: "do you mean that as long as we can solve the fire poison in the round house?"


    "As I thought it would be." Hua Yi raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "So beaver really knows you." Mo Beichen suddenly squints at Hua Yi.


    Hua Yi quipped his lips and said, "she doesn''t know me. Do you think you can have this little daughter-in-law?"


    If it wasn''t for him, could the girl cross here?


    Mo Beichen frowns, "is the mask you deliberately designed?"


    Hua Yi laughed and said, "the mask is specially made for that girl. Only she can open it. But even if there is no mask, you are bound to be together."


    Hua Yi said, and looked at Mo Beichen, quite meaningful way: "now you should not ask this question again."


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, no longer speak.


    In the past life and this life, they can not escape the fate of reincarnation, whether in the previous life or this life, they are destined to love each other, so even without his mask, he will fall in love with her.


    "Take good care of her." After sitting in silence for a long time, Hua Yi got up and went to the room.


    Mo Beichen looked at Hua Yi''s back and suddenly said, "who are you?"


    To kill God to bring him out, but also to take care of beaver, he does not remember when he went down the Wuding mountain.


    Flower lost footstep a meal, hook hook lip corner secluded way, "an unimportant old man just."


    Hua Yi said, and raised his eyes to look at the middle of the air, said silently, "I''m just entrusted by others."


    Mo Beichen did not hear the words behind the lost flowers, he sat under the moon and fell into meditation.


    "Ah Mo!" Suddenly a scream of horror came from the room.


    "I''m here." Mo Beichen immediately went into the room, hugged the white beaver, and gently coaxed: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "And the old man?" Bai Li glanced at the room and didn''t see the lost flowers. He was in a hurry.


    "He''s opposite. He''s asleep." Mo Beichen looked at the bamboo house road opposite his eyes.


    Bai Li frowned and pulled Mo Beichen anxiously: "ah Mo, I really know him."


    "I know." Mo Beichen will white beaver''s hair Shun to the ear, gently pacify the way: "I believe you."


    Bai Li leaned to Mo Beichen''s arms and was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "I was raised by him without father and mother. He taught me ancient martial arts, medicine and alchemy. Although I have never been a teacher, he is a master in my heart."


    Mo Beichen some do not understand Bai Li said, but he did not ask, just listen quietly.


    "I thought I would never see him again, but he was your master." Bai Li grinned bitterly, and there was some envy in her tone.


    "Like you, I have never been a teacher." Mo Beichen chuckles and kisses her forehead.


    White beaver micro Leng, immediately raised eyes way: "sorry, I have some misdemeanor today."


    Mo Beichen gently pinched her aggrieved face, and then held her in his arms, "can you tell me about your past?"


    "Do you want to hear it?" Bai Li hesitated. She had never thought of talking to him.


    "Well." Mo Beichen looks at her hair top in a daze, he seems to really do not understand her past.


    Bai Li was silent again. After a long time, she began to speak when he thought she was asleep.


    "In fact, I''m not from this world. It should be said that my soul does not belong to this world. I come from the 21st century, which is totally different from here..."


    Mo Beichen was shocked to listen to her telling about another world. Suddenly he was a little flustered. He was afraid that she would return to the world he had never heard of. However, he soon calmed down. He thought that no matter which world she went to, even if heaven and earth were involved, he would be with her.


    "I don''t know how I came to this world. In short, I came here after sleeping on the plane. I met you in Chuanyun mountain that night. Do you remember the modeling I made for you?" Baili winked at Mo Beichen playfully, smiling cunningly.


    "How dare you make me so ugly?" Mo Beichen suddenly a head of black line, his previous life this life are not so embarrassed, at that time, but he really even killed the heart have.


    "Where ugly, it''s sexy, OK?" Bai Li immediately retorts that her Cleopatra look, coupled with his gorgeous face and perfect figure, is not too amazing!


    "Sexy, isn''t it?" Looking at the person who laughs like a little fox, Mo Beichen immediately turns over and presses her under the body and begins to scratch her itch.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Li laughed and rolled around on the bamboo bed, begging for mercy, "am I wrong? It''s itchy... "


    Mo Beichen was rubbed by white beaver, and did not wait for her laughter to stop, he kissed her lips and swallowed up all her voices.


    The night was long, but the warmth of the two was just beginning.


    On the hillside not far away, minglanqi looked at the bamboo house with the lights out, and a touch of jealousy flashed through her eyes.The next morning, Bai Li and Mo Beichen are awakened by Hua Yi.


    "Come on, here''s the medicated food I''ve just cooked. One bowl for each." Hua Yi took two bowls of medicine and handed them to them respectively.


    "It''s not. It''s Potion again. It''s trying to hurt me." White beaver saw the dark and strange soup and medicine, and immediately his scalp became numb.


    "Don''t drink it." Being choked by Bai Li, Hua Yiqi is about to snatch the soup.


    "Who says I don''t drink." The white beaver picked up the medicine bowl, looked up directly and drank it.


    Mo Beichen frowned and sighed that the white beaver had no special reaction, so he was relieved.


    Bai Li looked at the medicine bowl, and the familiar taste in his mouth made her eyes slightly wet.


    It was him, but why didn''t he know her?


    "Today, when you are away from your uncle''s birthday, you two should go together." Hua Yi pretended not to see the white beaver, took the medicine bowl and left.


    "Uncle Li is the master of Ming LAN Qi?" White beaver blinks an eye, looking at Mo North Chen to ask a way.


    "Well." Mo Beichen nodded and pulled the white beaver to the outside.


    Hua Yi, with two people, went to another mountain.


    Bai Li looked around and found that there were three peaks in the whole indefinite mountain. The old man''s peak was on the far right, while the peak they were going to now was in the middle. There was another peak on the left. Besides the old man and the master of Ming LAN Qi, was there anyone else on the mountain?


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen doubtfully. Mo Beichen explained with a smile, "there is a martial uncle Gu who should also pass by. You will know when you see it."


    White cat raises eyebrows, is it a martial uncle again? It seems that the old man is still a senior brother.


    There is a relatively shortcut between the two peaks, but they did not walk long before they reached the middle peak.


    "Brother Mo, here you are As soon as the three men entered the sky ladder, minglan seven met them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    See orchid seven, white beaver immediately soft and boneless to lean on the body of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen eyes flash a little smile, she will be accepted into the arms.


    Looking at the two people''s intimate interaction, minglan seven instant jealousy, clenched his fist.


    "It''s a girl of Ming." As if did not see three people''s undercurrent surging, Huayi looked at minglan seven smile way as usual.


    "Master Hua." Ming LAN Qi bowed down as if he had just seen Hua Yi.


    "Is your master there?" Hua Yi asked while taking Mo Beichen and Bai Li to go inside.


    "Master is waiting for you in the room." Minglan seven secretly glared at the white beaver, and then led the way to the front.


    White beaver made a face at the back of Ming LAN Qi.


    Looking at her childish movements, Mo Beichen can''t help but lift up the corners of her lips.


    "You still laugh." Seeing Mo Beichen laughing at her, Bai Li immediately wrung on his arm.


    Could she have so many affectionate enemies if he hadn''t been in love all over the place?


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Mo Beichen couldn''t help but hold her slender waist and stooped to her lip corner to kiss her secretly.


    Bai Li was so dizzy by his kiss that he forgot to twist him.


    Back to the body of the Ming LAN seven, see two people''s movements, and immediately angry seven tips smoke.


    "Who is this fairy sister?" Suddenly frivolous voice, let white beaver and Mo Beichen frown at the same time.


    Bai Li turned around and saw a 40-50-year-old middle-aged man coming with a pair of young men and women.


    The young man was about twenty years old, with a soft face, slender eyes, willow eyebrows, and a very frivolous appearance. The girl next to him was seventeen or eighteen years old, with round faces and small eyes. Although she was not pretty, she was pretty.


    Bai Li looked at the rough appearance of the middle-aged man, and his eyebrows trembled. This is not what uncle Gu is.


    "Uncle gu!" Bai Li has just finished thinking about it. Minglan seven has come to salute.


    Gu Qun lightly nodded his head, and then turned his eyes to Mo Beichen and Bai Li. After sweeping Mo Beichen from head to foot, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s Mo boy. When did you come back?"


    Hearing the words of the valley group, Yang Jingfeng and wenyun''er behind him all stare with shock.


    "Just back." Mo Beichen returns to the road lightly.


    Gu Qun nodded and went into the bamboo house with Huayi.


    Valley Group a walk, Wen yun''er rushed to Mo Beichen, a face obsessed with looking at him, "are you really Mo elder martial brother?"


    It turns out that elder martial brother Mo is so beautiful! It''s more beautiful than the people in the picture.


    Looking at wenyun''er that pair of puppies to see the urgent color of the bone, white cat frown, directly from the storage ring to take out the bronze mask to the ink Beichen belt.


    The picturesque face of banished immortals disappears from the eyes, and Wen yun''er suddenly stares, "who are you?"


    "Hello, sister Tianxian. I''m Yang Jingfeng." Yang Jingfeng also came over, color Mimi looked at the white cat, did not say two words, will go to shake her hand.


    But before waiting for his wolf claw to approach, Mo Beichen took the white beaver and left.


    "Ah, sister Tianxian..." Yang Jingfeng sees this, and immediately follows, regardless of the Ming LAN seven which has been painstakingly pursued before.


    Wen yun''er looks at the back of two people''s cooperation, and immediately grinds his teeth with jealousy.


    Lift Mou to see bright orchid seven one face jealously to stand there, Wen Yun Er eye light flashed, immediately approached to ask, "Ming elder martial sister, who is that woman just now?"


    Minglan seven disdainfully glanced at Wen yun''er, said nothing, then followed everyone into the bamboo house.


    "Pooh!" Wen yun''er spits bitterly at the back of minglan-7. What''s the matter? He really thinks he''s so noble. In the past, he chased after elder martial brother Mo in vain, but now he is not robbed by other women.


    Think of Mo Beichen that picturesque Jun Yan, Wen yun''er stamped her foot in chagrin.


    Which son of a bitch said that younger brother Mo was ugly and made her lose her good chance to get the moon first.


    When Bai Li entered the bamboo house, he finally saw the true face of master minglan seven.


    She has a face as young as the old man, but her hair is dark. She looks like a generation younger than the old man. Although she is not very beautiful, she has the charm of a middle-aged woman.


    When Bai Li is observing Li Yue, Li Yue is also looking at Bai Li.


    For a moment, Li Yue takes back her eyes, picks up the teapot in front of her and pours the tea.


    "Why did you come here uninvited?" Li Yue hands the tea in front of her to Huayi and guqun respectively, but this is aimed at Bai Li.


    White beaver raised his eyebrows and flashed through his seductive eyes.


    Sure enough, there must be some apprentices, there must be a teacher. I''m afraid that Li Shishu doesn''t like her.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, just want to speak, listen to Hua Yi way: "I let her come."


    Hua Yi said and beckoned to the white beaver, "not yet."Bai Li is clever, pulling Mo Beichen to stand behind Hua Yi.


    "I''d like to introduce this girl to Xiaochen''s daughter-in-law." Hua Yi smiles at Li Yue and Gu Qun.


    White beaver disgruntled, daughter-in-law on daughter-in-law, why add a small ah.


    Valley Group some surprised raised coarse eyebrows, but from the moon is no expression, as if had known for a long time.


    Minglanqi clenched the sword in his hand and glared at the white beaver jealously.


    Wen yun''er is a face of surprise, white beaver swept from head to foot once, suddenly and again smile.


    And Yang Jingfeng on the side of the white cat has been Mo Beichen''s daughter-in-law, her enthusiasm immediately disappeared.


    "Girl, this is your uncle Li and uncle Gu." Hua Yi introduces Bai Li with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, uncle Gu." Bai Li cleverly saluted them.


    From the moon is still expressionless, there is no meaning to respond.


    "Cough..." Gu Qun gently coughed and said with a stiff smile, "it turns out that it''s the daughter-in-law of Mo boy. It looks good and matches the ink boy very well."


    See two people did not show, Huayi sink face Yin and Yang strange airway, "girl, you these two sound uncle is white call."


    In a word, the faces of Gu Qun and Li Yue are hard to see.


    White beaver bowed his head, and a smile flashed through his seductive eyes.


    Hua Yi said sorry, Gu Qun began to take things from the storage ring.


    "This is the dragon and tiger bow, which is made of dragon tendons and tiger whiskers. It can be regarded as a meeting gift given by martial uncle." After digging for a long time, Gu Qun finally found a suitable thing.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Gu." If you don''t mind, the bow will be white.


    See Gu Qun sent to meet the gift, from the month of nature is not good not to send, then from the arms of a bottle of pills, "this is beauty pill."


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Li." Although Baili didn''t need meiyandan, she also took it. Although she could not use it, it was more valuable than gold. If she was short of money, she could exchange it for gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    After receiving the gifts, Bai Li sat down to have a meal. It was said that it was a birthday party, but in fact, it was some flower tea and medicinal food.


    The white beaver looked at the dark soup and the unknown flower tea in front of him, and all of a sudden, his appetite was gone.


    How could they all like to eat medicated food so much? She seriously doubted whether they all ate medicinal food because they were so young.


    "Eat this. It tastes good." Hua Yi handed Bai Li the bowl of medicinal food in front of him.


    Bai Li took a look at the medicated food and tasted it in silence.


    See Baili drink, Huayi immediately and excitedly see other medicated food to her in front of the heap, "this big tonic, eat these you can have a baby earlier."


    "Poof!" Bai Li was shocked by the word "doll" in an instant, "cough..."


    "Oh, waste, waste." Looking at the medicine juice sprayed by white beaver, Hua Yi immediately called out.


    "Have some flower tea." Mo Beichen quickly picked up flower tea to feed her.


    Li Yue glanced at the white beaver who was taken good care of by Hua Yi and Mo Beichen, and felt even more unhappy.


    It''s her birthday party today, but all the limelight is robbed by that smelly girl.


    Minglan seven and wenyun''er are also a face of jealousy staring at the white beaver.


    "It''s rare that all the disciples are here. It''s better to let them learn from each other." Li Yue puts down her tea bowl and suddenly looks at Bai Li with profound meaning.


    Valley Group eye light a bright, immediately answer a word: "good idea, just can test their several cultivation."


    "Hum, are you sure you want them to fight xiaochen''er?" Flower lost cold hum, disdain to sweep the eyes of Yang Jingfeng and minglan seven of them.


    Being mentioned by Hua Yi, Gu Qun and Li Yue instantly think of the super force value of Mo Beichen. Don''t mention Jingfeng and LAN Qi. I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    Yang Jingfeng and minglanqi are both black lines. Shifu, they are full of food. Let them fight with younger martial brother mo. isn''t it their own death?


    "Cough..." From the moon light cough a, you see a white cat way, "is not this girl in? You can let her fight for Mo boy. "


    "Yes, yes, let yun''er and his wife compete with each other." Valley quickly followed the crowd.


    The white beaver''s eye corner unconsciously smoked, did she agree? We will learn from each other.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt the girl." Afraid of the lost flowers, the valley group and smile.


    Looking at the valley group that smile a face generous appearance, Hua Yi squints and says: "girl, you go to accompany them to have two moves."


    "Why should I go?" The white beaver turned his mouth and glanced at his eyes in displeasure.


    Hua Yi came to Bai Li and whispered, "don''t you want to teach them a lesson?"


    White beaver swept a face opposite to the envy of the Ming LAN seven and Wen yun''er, evil Yang raised eyebrows. It''s not impossible to learn from each other.


    "Cough..." White beaver coughed gently, stood up and said, "since you are so interested, I will accompany you for a while."


    "Yun er you go, accompany this wench to have two moves." Valley Group a hi, immediately look at the Wen Yun Er road behind him.


    Wen yun''er just wanted to promise, white beaver evil smile way: "don''t trouble, two elder martial sisters or together on it."


    "So arrogant?" Wen yun''er opened her mouth in surprise, apparently did not expect the white beaver to be so arrogant.


    Yang Jingfeng also looks at Bai Li in surprise. Sister Tianxian is crazy. Younger martial sister Wen''s accomplishments are not low. How can she win with younger martial sister Ming?


    "How about it? Dare you come? " The white beaver raises eyebrows at Wen yun''er provocatively.


    Wen yun''er was instantly stimulated and threw the sword in his hand: "I''m afraid you''ll lose and cry."


    "Together, Shiming." Wen yun''er finished and looked at Xiang Ming LAN Qi.


    Minglan seven didn''t say anything, just looked at the white beaver, and then went out first.


    Let''s go outside to watch the game.


    "Come on." White cat swept the opposite Wen Yun ER and Ming LAN Qi, calling out the burning heart sword.


    "If you want to lose so much, I''ll do it for you." Seeing the white beaver so arrogant, Wen yun''er immediately raised his long sword towards the white beaver.


    White beaver eyes slightly squint, raise a hand at will, Wen yun''er was immediately repelled a few steps.


    Wen yun''er suddenly widens his eyes. He has no idea that white beaver can stop her attack so easily.


    Standing on the side of the valley group and from the moon, are also a face of surprise.


    When Wen yun''er is in a daze, Bai Li has already raised his sword to attack.


    Wen yun''er was startled and hurriedly dodged, but he was still scratched on his right shoulder.


    Wen yun''er quickly raises the sword case to block, wants to counterattack, but no matter how she changes her moves, she is also pressed by the white beaver.


    Wen yun''er gnaws her teeth and stares at the white beaver with hatred. It is clear that her moves are very simple, but why can they restrain her to death.


    "Elder martial sister Ming!" It is a sharp attack in the morning, Wen yun''er finally can''t help but shout to the minglan seven who is watching the opera there.Minglanqi disdains to look at Wen yun''er, and directly uses Xuanli to attack the white beaver. The pure black Xuanli is not very strong yet. Obviously, he has just been promoted.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, minglan Qi was promoted to Mo Ling. Her talent was not bad, but even if she was promoted to Mo Ling, it was useless.


    The white beaver squinted and waved Wen yun''er aside with one hand. At the same time, he struck back at the pure black Xuanli.


    The transparent white light beam instantly blinded everyone.


    "How?" Minglan seven stupidly looks at that extremely white light beam, one face is dead gray.


    When she arrived at bailing, she was already Ziling. When she arrived at Ziling, she was still purple spirit. Even when she arrived at Mo Ling, she was still purple spirit. Now she finally got to Mo Ling. Originally, she thought that she could finally compete with her, but she didn''t expect that she had arrived at bailing.


    Why, why did God play such a trick on her? Obviously, she is equally gifted and hardworking. Why can''t she compare with her?


    "Bailing?" Valley Group open eyes to look at that strong white Xuanli, a face unbelievable.


    Next to the moon is also like eating a fly, pale.


    Yang Jingfeng, who was waiting to see Bai Li''s embarrassment, was so surprised that her eyes fell out. Isn''t it? The fairy sister is so powerful.


    Wenyun''er, who was pushed out by the white beaver, was also startled by the white beam. It turned out to be bailing. She was playing with her just now, or one move would kill her.


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the dazzling white Xuanli, like a python, instantly devoured all the black Xuanli, and then shot it towards minglan Qi.


    The lightning like speed makes minglan seven have no chance to dodge.


    "Bang" on the ground, white light flashed, minglan seven was directly hit out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Minglan seven fell heavily to the ground, and the red blood fell from the corners of her lips.


    "Lan Qi!" From the month immediately heartache over to help her.


    Seeing the tragic end of minglan seven, wenyun''er immediately retreats behind the Valley Group in silence.


    Yang Jingfeng is also the eye view nose, nose view heart to try to reduce their own sense of existence.


    "Am I sharp?" See minglan seven injured, wenyun''er and retreat, white beaver is not interested in fighting, immediately run to Mo Beichen to reward.


    "Of course Mo Beichen gave her a kiss of reward.


    Hua Yi looks at two people with disdain, but his eyes are full of smile.


    From the month to Ming LAN seven pulse, see her viscera are shocked, immediately angrily stare at the white cat, "you dare to hurt people."


    White beaver blinked innocently, "I only used three parts."


    The implication is that I didn''t help at all. Your disciple''s injury is totally incompetent.


    "You..." From the moon where can not understand the meaning of white beaver, immediately angry.


    "All right." At the time when the moon was about to break out, Hua Yi looked at her with a cold face and said: "there''s no injury to the muscles and bones in the contest. Since you''ve lost your skills, don''t lose your face."


    In a word, from the month''s face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, even Ming LAN seven also seems to have been slapped the same, angry and aggrieved.


    Hua Yi also ignored them, turned her eyes and looked at the valley group, "how? Do you want me to have a duel with my girl


    Gu Qun suddenly had a black thread. Before he could speak, Yang Jingfeng anxiously begged for mercy: "master Hua, please forgive me. I still have a jar of osmanthus wine. I''ll send it to you later."


    Hua Yi Mou Guang is bright, raise eyebrow way, "send in a moment."


    "Yes, I will deliver it to you as soon as I return to the mountain." Yang Jingfeng where dare to neglect, immediately guarantee way.


    Hua Yi nodded with satisfaction and glanced at wenyun''er and minglan-7, "since no one wants to learn from each other, we will go back."


    Without waiting for them to speak, Hua Yi takes Mo Beichen and Bai Li out of the mountain.


    "The girl looks like she''s only 15 or 6 years old. She''s already Bai Ling. Hua Yi''s luck is too good. The apprentices here are more powerful than others." Gu Qun looked at the three people''s back, a face of envy.


    Originally thought ink boy''s talent was high enough, but I didn''t expect that girl''s talent was still above that boy. It''s really more popular than death.


    "It''s the luck of younger brother Mo to find a little daughter-in-law with such a high talent." Yang Jingfeng looks at the white beaver''s back, eyes melancholy envious way.


    On that day, fairy sister was not only good-looking, but also so talented. He was also a jade tree in front of the wind. How could he not find such a little daughter-in-law? He was satisfied with the good growth and high talent.


    "You dare to say, don''t go back and practice well." See Yang Jingfeng to pick up the words, the valley group instantly stare and raise their hands, make a gesture to fight.


    "Yes." Yang Jingfeng ran away like a rabbit, but he went back to deliver wine to Hua Shibo.


    "Stinky boy, how dare you hide osmanthus wine, and don''t give it to me." Valley Group looking at Yang Jingfeng run faster than rabbit figure, angry mutter.


    Turning around to see the smiling Wen yun''er, Gu Qun suddenly got angry and said, "and you..."


    "I went back, too." Did not wait for the valley group to scold, Wen Yun Er ran away.


    Gu Qun turned around and saw that the moon was still black, and immediately he said: "two unfilial disciples, I have to go back and look at the point. Elder martial sister is leaving."


    With that, Gu Qun ran away.


    From the month angry, angry, now also don''t care, minglan seven, a swing sleeve will enter the house.


    Minglan seven tightly holding the sword in his hand, a face of unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t take it easy. You live on the same mountain. Do you want to meet again in the future?" On the way back to the mountain, the old man who hurt his apprentice began to chatter endlessly.


    "Didn''t you let me teach them a lesson?" The white beaver glared defiantly.


    "I..." The lost flower chokes instantly.


    "Do you like to leave your uncle?" As if he had guessed something, Bai Li narrowed his eyes and forced him to ask in front of Huayi.


    "What nonsense? Who likes that old witch. " As soon as Hua Yi''s face turned black, he denied it immediately.


    "If you don''t like leaving your uncle, why don''t you go down the mountain all the time?" Bai Li continued to press on with a playful face.


    Hua Yi quipped, "this mountain lives well, why should I go down the mountain?"


    All the way back to the mountain.


    Mo Beichen looks at two people you come and I go to the appearance, in the eyes flash a touch of envy.


    Taking care of them in two places at the same time, the old man may prefer to be with the beaver. After all, their personalities are so similar and interesting.


    When the three returned to the mountain, Yang Jingfeng brought the osmanthus wine.


    "You''re just amazing, sister Tien." Seeing the white beaver in the yard, Yang Jingfeng immediately went up like a bee seeing honey."Put things down and people can go back." Did not wait for Mo Beichen black face, flower lost on cold face way.


    "Master Hua, I''ll go back first." Yang Jingfeng put down the wine jar with an embarrassed face. Originally, he wanted to stay and sit for a while. Now Hua Yi gave the order to leave, so he had to go.


    "Sister Tianxian must go to my place when she is free." Before leaving, Yang Jingfeng did not forget to give Baili a coquettish eye, in the north of the ink before the storm, the wind ran away.


    "Stay away from him in the future." Mo Beichen looks at Yang Jingfeng''s back, with a black face.


    Listening to Mo Beichen''s sour words, Bai Li immediately laughed, "don''t worry, he can''t take advantage of me." Because she''ll kill him before he takes advantage.


    Bai Li picked up the wine jar on the ground, opened the seal and smelled it. He was intoxicated and said, "it''s delicious. This sweet scented osmanthus wine is good."


    Bai Li said, holding up the wine jar to drink, but he was robbed by Hua Yi.


    "It''s filial to me. What do you want to drink?" Hua Yi went to the back of the house holding the wine jar like a baby.


    "Stingy!" Bai Li made a big face at Hua Yi''s back.


    "In the evening, we''ll have a drink." Mo Beichen looked at the direction of the lost eyes, meaningful way.


    "Really?" As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately became happy.


    On the hillside, minglan Qi looked at the interaction between the two people in the yard from a distance, and was so angry that she pulled all the leaves in front of her.


    "Oh, this woman is really a good life, to find such a good man as brother mo." The sudden sharp voice, let the seven eyes of Ming Lan light a Lin.


    "What are you doing here?" Minglan seven disdained to glance at the Wen yun''er standing beside her.


    Wen yun''er looked at the blue seven in his eyes, and his eyes were light and light. He sighed: "I''m just a pity for elder martial brother mo. it''s a pity that elder martial brother Mo has been married to that woman for so long, and he''s still a boy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "What do you mean?" Minglan seven suddenly frowned, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    "You see, don''t you?" Wen yun''er looks at the bright blue seven eyes of the fire, the lip Cape draws up a touch of sneer.


    "You want to cheat me?" Minglan seven tightly stare at Wen yun''er''s face, want to see what clues from her face.


    Wen yun''er looked at the yard below, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother Mo loves that woman so much, but the woman is still a virgin now. Don''t you think it strange?"


    Minglan seven frowns at the white beaver who is fighting with Mo Beichen. His eyes are full of incomprehension.


    Why? They didn''t have a round house?


    Looking at the firelight in minglan''s seven eyes, wenyun''er''s lips bring up a strange smile, and then leave quietly.


    In the evening, the three of them sat in the courtyard to enjoy the moon.


    "Can you stop staring at me?" Hua Yi was dazzled by Bai Li''s scalp, and finally she couldn''t help but break out.


    "You don''t really know me?" White beaver blinked and looked at Hua Yi in front of him.


    Hua lost her eyes and flashed, "what do you know? Aren''t you xiaochener''s daughter-in-law? "


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and then ran to Hua Yi''s back. He grabbed his collar and pulled hard. A pale tooth print was revealed in an instant.


    "Also want to say that you don''t know me, how did this tooth mark come from?" Seeing the familiar tooth mark, the white beaver''s eyes were instantly red.


    "How can I get here? It''s not my little chen''er who bit me?" Hua Yi shrugged his shoulders and took back the collar without any remorse.


    White cat frowned, red eyes to see Mo Beichen.


    Looking at Bai Li''s puzzled eyes, Mo Beichen is a little impatient.


    But the tooth mark was indeed bitten by him when he was a child. Did beaver bite the same tooth mark in the same place in that space, which is really a bit strange.


    Bai Li also frowned in a puzzled way. It was clearly the tooth mark she had bitten. She still remembers the tooth mark clearly. How could it become a Mo bite?


    However, the old man has been with her in modern times. How can he take care of ah Mo here at the same time? Does he exist in two different time and space at the same time?


    When Bai Li returns to his senses, Hua Yi has already disappeared. Even Mo Beichen doesn''t know where he went?


    "Ah Mo?" The white beaver went around in the yard and went back to the house to look for Mo Beichen.


    At this time, Mo Beichen was taking the osmanthus wine which had been lost behind the house.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Hearing the cry, Mo Beichen picked up the wine jar and wanted to find Bai Li, but he was stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" I saw the blue of the north.


    "You don''t love her, do you?" Ming LAN Qi Yi jumps up to Mo Beichen and looks forward to him.


    Mo Beichen frowns tightly and doesn''t understand the meaning of minglan seven.


    "You have a problem, don''t you? You don''t love her at all. " Minglan seven is still saying, originally gray eyes at the moment is emitting a different kind of brilliance, even if Mo Beichen does not answer, she also thinks the fact is like this.


    "I love you, as long as you are with me, I can do anything for you." Minglan seven almost crazy looking at Mo Beichen, began to untie their own clothes.


    Mo Beichen disgusted to look at the bright orchid seven, just want to scold, see a figure in front of more.


    "What do you want to do for him?" The gloomy and cold voice instantly made the seven back of minglan cool.


    Minglan seven pressed down the cool feeling in his heart and turned to look at the white beaver and sneered, "of course, it''s for him. You can''t do it."


    Minglan seven said and then pulled the coat on the body, white and round jade shoulder instantly exposed.


    Mo Beichen''s face is expressionless, as if standing in front of is not a crisp shoulder half exposed beauty, but a wooden man.


    "Since you like dew so much, I will help you." However, Bai Li, seeing that minglan Qi really took off her clothes, lit a fire in her eyes and stabbed minglan Qi with her right hand.


    The bright orchid seven one startles, quickly summoned the neon clothes sword, and the white beaver to fight.


    Bai Li was angry. Compared with her three parts in the day, she was not merciful at the moment.


    The fierce move of one sword after another made the shoulder and neck of minglanqi exposed badly in a moment.


    That burning and painful injury let minglan seven hurt all over the body is sweat, but she gritted her teeth firmly and did not cry out.


    White beaver sneered and raised his hand to scratch her face.


    The dazzling red light flashed, the original bright and flawless face instantly appeared a scorched black blood mark.


    "Ah Burning tingling and disfigurement of the panic, finally let minglan seven scream.


    "What''s going on?" Hua Yi sleeps to half, is awakened by the sound of minglan seven, runs outside to have a look, suddenly silly eye.


    How can we fight in the middle of the night, and still beat people so badly.


    In the flower lost Zheng Leng, there from the moon and valley group master and apprentice also all rushed over.


    Flower lost frown, hurriedly want to come forward to stop from the month, but they have too late."Well, you''ve lost your flowers. How dare you commit murder?" From the moon to see the tragic appearance of seven suddenly angry.


    Gu Qun and Yang Jingfeng are also frightened by the ferocious appearance of white beaver.


    Wen yun''er looked at the half faded appearance of Ming LAN Qi''s clothes, and immediately understood what, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile of schadenfreude.


    "Isn''t this just a contest?" Hua Yi wants to explain, but is pushed by the moon.


    "Lan Qi!" From the month angrily fly to the front, want to save minglan seven, but was blocked by Mo Beichen.


    "Get out of the way!" From the moon double eyes to stare at the ink North Star, anxious.


    Mo Beichen did not say anything, but did not mean to let go.


    "I told you to get out of the way!" From the month to drink, then toward Mo North Chen attack in the past.


    Mo North Chen Cu Cu frown, did not have the slightest hesitation and from the month to fight.


    Two dazzling white lights intertwined in the air, a strong wave of mysterious power, see the valley group and Yang Jingfeng below a burst of fear.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qun looks at the two groups of people fighting in mid air, their faces covered with circles.


    "I wish I knew what was going on." Hua Yi stares at Bai Li and Mo Beichen in the middle of the sky, worrying about their own injuries and making others look too ugly.


    "Bai Li''er, if you have a problem, you still want to occupy a Chen. Do you want to delay him all his life?" Seeing the lost flowers, leaving the moon, and the valley group, they all came. Minglan seven instantly seemed to have the foundation, and suddenly waved the heart burning sword and roared.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and finally understood the meaning of minglan seven, and her intention tonight.


    Hearing the sentence "a Chen", Bai Li''s eyes were even more angry, and the burning heart sword in her hand once again moved impolitely towards her chest.


    "Tear pull" for a while, minglan seven only left on the body of the bra instantly slipped down.


    "Ah A cold chest, minglan seven suddenly embrace chest scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    People look at this sudden scene, the moment are dumbfounded.


    Wen yun''er looks at the bright orchid seven that embarrassed appearance, in the eyes suddenly flash a wipe of pleasure.


    Ming LAN Qi, you also have today.


    Hua Yi and Gu Qun are all old and blushing. The girl is too cruel.


    "Whoa!" Yang Jingfeng is staring at the chest of minglan seven, saliva will flow out.


    "Stinky boy!" Gu Qun red face, suddenly raised his hand in Yang Jingfeng''s head to split a palm.


    "Oh Yang Jingfeng immediately began to cry with pain, but his eyes were still stuck to the chest of minglanqi. He didn''t expect that Ming''s younger martial sister''s figure was so good that it was whiter than steamed bread.


    "Lan Qi!" From the month startled, quickly waved away the ink North Chen, flew to the Ming orchid seven side, took off the coat cover to her body.


    "Master!" Minglan was so ashamed that she wanted to die. Originally, she wanted to devote herself to younger martial brother Mo tonight, but she was stripped of her clothes in public.


    Li Yue placidly patted the back of minglan seven, then raised her eyes and glared at Bai Li angrily and said, "you are so cruel at a young age. I don''t teach you a good lesson today."


    Li Yue said that he would start with Baili.


    Mo Beichen and Huayi fly forward at the same time. One protects the white beaver and the other blocks the moon.


    "Younger martial sister, have something to say." The lost flowers block the moon, good voice to persuade the way.


    "Say what? Don''t you see LAN Qi being bullied by this woman From the moon where willing to listen, a palm push flowering lost also want to start.


    Mo Beichen will protect the white cat behind him, coldly looking at the month from the way: "she is my wife, want to start, I will accompany."


    Seeing Mo Beichen protecting the white beaver, minglan seven immediately looked at Mo Beichen wrongly with red eyes, but it was a pity that he did not get any response.


    Mo Beichen''s tough let leave the month gas is not light, with him, where can she get the upper hand, but this she has no face to say.


    "Look at your good apprentice. I don''t think much of my martial uncle." From the month of Mo Beichen can not help, had to turn to find the trouble of Hua Yi.


    "I''m not in his eyes. Where can he put you in his eyes?" Hua Yi touched his nose and whispered.


    "What do you say?" From the moon suddenly stare.


    "Cough..." Hua Yi gently coughed, turned her eyes and looked at the white beaver behind Mo Beichen and said, "talk about it, what is going on?"


    Bai cihei looks at minglan Qi with a calm face and has no meaning to explain.


    "Xiao chen''er, say it." Looking at Bai Li''s stubborn face, Hua Yi has to turn to Mo Beichen, who doesn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Tell me, girl Ming." Hua lost no way, can only turn to another party minglanqi.


    In a flash, everyone looked at Ming LAN Qi.


    Minglan seven blushed and bowed his head, and did not speak.


    How could she say that she knew that they didn''t have a round house, so she planned to come and give her life?


    "I know what''s going on?" Just when everyone is confused, Wen yun''er suddenly stands out.


    "What''s the matter, then?" Hua Yi looks at Wen yun''er unexpectedly and raises his chin.


    Minglan seven suddenly frowned, raised eyes warning to look at Wen yun''er.


    Wen yun''er is silk, but she ignores the warning eyes of minglan seven, and hooks her lips and says: "it''s not that elder martial sister Ming knows that younger martial brother Mo and Miss Bai haven''t come round yet, so she wants to seduce younger martial brother Mo, but is bumped into by white girl. This is not the fight."


    Wen yun''er said lightly, but others were shocked.


    "Did you explain that younger martial sister came to seduce younger brother Mo?" Yang Jingfeng opened his mouth with surprise on his face and didn''t believe it.


    How could such a cold person like Ming do such a thing?


    Wen yun''er raised eyebrows, looked at the blue face of blue seven and said with a smile, "otherwise, what is she doing here with a bra so late?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth!" Being said to be the center of thought, minglan seven immediately starts to move towards Wen yun''er.


    "Is that enough?" From the month suddenly angry to drink a, minglan seven moment dare not move again.


    "Master..." She looked at the moon with red eyes.


    Li Yue hates to stare at minglan Qi. Others don''t know her mind, but she knows it clearly. Nine times out of ten things tonight are what wench Wen said. If that''s the case, what kind of face does she have to go to other people''s account? Not only herself, but also her master''s face has been lost by her.


    Looking at the disappointment and rejection of the eyes from the moon, minglan seven instant anxious, she suddenly raised her hand to point to white beaver, "it''s her, it''s clear that she''s sick, but also occupy a Chen."


    White beaver''s eyes flashed a obliteration meaning, silver fox step added body, instantly moved to minglan seven, grabbed her throat neck, forced a pinch, "dare to call a Chen, I abandoned you."


    There was no warm sound in the cold, full of killing intention.


    Minglan seven face rose iron purple, there is no trace of air in the lung, she wants to voice for help, but a voice also can not make.Yang Jingfeng and wenyun''er look at the fierce force of white beaver, all can''t help but fight a shiver.


    "Stop it!" From the month to return to God, hastily came forward, but was hit by white beaver fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Pull this woman apart." From the month covered his chest, hate to scan the eyes of the people.


    Yang Jingfeng and wenyun''er all hang their heads and take a step back in silence.


    This woman is just like crazy, a crazy bailing. They don''t want to go up and die.


    Gu Qun looked at the lost, but also did not go forward.


    He is the last person to be involved in this matter. It is not easy to be provoked by Mo boy or the white girl, or the Ming girl. He should not meddle in his business.


    Hua Yi didn''t want to be in charge of this business, but he could only go forward when he saw that minglan Qi was dying.


    "All right." Hua Yi patted Bai Li on the shoulder and gently took down her hand which pinched minglan''s neck.


    Baili didn''t resist, but her eyes, full of killing intent, still stare at minglan seven, just like a cheetah watching. If the other party has any change, she will bite the other side''s neck.


    Minglan seven one soft fall on the ground, almost greedy to breathe hard won air.


    "It''s OK." Mo Beichen came forward, gently patted Baili''s back, and then took her to go back to the house.


    Minglan seven looked at the two people''s back, and in an instant he was unwilling to roar: "I will not give up."


    Baili hated to bite his teeth, clenched his fist and wanted to turn back to beat people.


    Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver, turned and coldly looked at minglan seven: "the person who has the problem is not her, it is me."


    All of them were in shock.


    Even white beaver looked at him in amazement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Yang Jingfeng''s head slow half clap''s reaction comes over the meaning of Mo Beichen, and his eyes suddenly leap over a touch of fire light.


    Hua Yi is a pick eyebrow, no shock, no accident.


    Minglan seven glares at Mo Beichen, obviously does not believe his words.


    Mo Beichen disdains to look at minglan seven, mercilessly cold voice way, "no matter whether I have a problem, it has nothing to do with you, you will only make me feel sick."


    Naked words like a sharp knife into the heart of minglan seven, let her embarrassed to the extreme.


    Don''t look at minglanqi''s aggrieved eyes, nor look at other people''s strange eyes, Mo Beichen takes Baili directly and goes to their room.


    White beaver lenglengleng to look at the perfect side face of Mo Beichen, can''t help but red eyes.


    How can she, how can he protect her in this life?


    "All right, let''s go!" As soon as they left, Hua Yi still drove away.


    "I have to go back to bed." Before they left, Hua Yi yawned and went back to his room.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to the mountain. I can''t save snacks for those in the middle of the night." Gu Qun is also yawning, looking at Yang Jingfeng and Wen yun''er shouting and scolding, but this words do not know who is scolding to listen to.


    Li Yue''s face was livid, and her forehead was straight and protruding.


    Seeing that Li Yue''s face was not good, minglan seven timidly stepped forward, "master..."


    "Pa!" Suddenly, a slap in the face made minglan seven dizzy. She stroked half of her face and looked at the moon wrongly with red eyes.


    "If you are cheap, you have to give me some face." From month this time is to Ming LAN seven disappointed to the extreme, completely no longer pay attention to her, directly a swing sleeve to go.


    Minglan seven looked at the back of the moon, and finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Thinking of just Mo Beichen''s merciless words and disgusting eyes, minglan''s seven hearts are even more aggrieved. Finally, he squats down and embraces his arms and begins to cry.


    In the room, Bai Li sat alone at the table, in a daze.


    "Don''t take her words to heart." Mo Beichen sighed and took her to his arms to comfort him.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen with red eyes. Without saying anything, he took a fierce gulp of osmanthus wine on the table.


    "I''ll drink with you." Mo Beichen heartily seized the wine jar.


    "You can''t drink." The white beaver frowned and refused to let go.


    "I can accompany you." Mo Beichen persistently carried the wine jar and poured a mouthful of wine.


    Mo Beichen drank a mouthful, and the white beaver snatched over and poured one.


    After a while, most of the jars were gone.


    White beaver head dizzy ground slants in Mo Beichen bosom, "Mo, I''m sorry."


    Knowing that she was miserable, Mo Beichen held a blush and stroked her head. He said in a soft voice, "no, I''m sorry. If I don''t have you, I may never get married all my life."


    White beaver nose a sour, a face buried in his arms, "I will try."


    Mo Beichen chuckled and rubbed her forehead, and said with a smile: "fool, what I love is your people, not your body. Even if I can only do this in my life, I am also happy."


    "Ah mo..." The white beaver lifted his eyes, showing his big wet eyes, and moved to look at the ink North Star.


    She must have done something wonderful in her last life, so she gave her ah mo.


    Looking at her faint drunken eyes, Mo Beichen''s eyes are dim, holding her head, bending down and kissing.


    The silhouette of two people intertwined is reflected in the screen window. People who look out of the window are instantly red eyes.


    Ming LAN seven fixed ground looking at that pair of silhouettes, suddenly laugh at oneself.


    How stupid he is, will feel that he does not love her, clearly so indifferent people, but will a cavity tenderness to her, she even can not see clearly.


    He is so proud of the people, how can they scorn to play with the scene, she is really silly naive, stupid.


    Minglan Qiyi turns around with a dead face and disappears in the mountain forest like a walking corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Hua Yi, who was making medicinal food, suddenly remembered the wine jar that Mo Beichen held in his hand last night. Suddenly, he threw down the medicine jar and ran to the back of the house to dig a hole.


    "Ink! North! Chen A moment later, a roar of anger like a Hong Zhong rang through the whole area of Dongshan.


    Inside, the white beaver in his sleep heard the cry and sat up from the bed.


    "Is the old man calling you?" Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen standing by the window, settled down and rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s OK. You keep sleeping." Mo Beichen turns around and gives Bai Li a soothing look.


    Where can white beaver still sleep, get out of bed and put on shoes, and then go to the window to have a look, suddenly a head of black line.


    "Does the old man know?" Looking at the wild flowers in the yard, Bai Li swallowed the Tunkou waterway with a guilty heart.


    Mo Beichen rubbed her head and turned to carry the empty wine jar out of the room.


    "You boy..." Without waiting for Hua Yi to speak, Mo Beichen threw the empty wine jar to him.Hua Yi shakes the wine jar, but does not give up the wine jar and pours it into his mouth. As a result, after waiting for a long time, a drop of wine has not arrived in his mouth.


    "Pa" a sound, Hua Yi immediately angrily fell the empty wine jar to pieces.


    "I didn''t leave a drop. Do you two little things have a little conscience?" Hua Yi was angry and glared at the two people with his eyes blazing, and there was no smoke on his head.


    "Just a jar of wine? Stingy what? " Bai Li raised her eyebrows in spite of herself and pretended to be relaxed.


    "You dare say so." Hua Yi suddenly jumped up. It was easy for him to get a jar of good wine. He was not willing to drink one mouthful, so he was all made up by them.


    "Come on, I''ll cook for you later. I''ll make amends." The white beaver shrunk his neck and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    Flower lost eyes light a bright, immediately salivate three feet way: "I want to eat roast chicken."


    The white beaver''s eyes twitch and looks at the lost flowers in an awkward way. Obviously, he pretended not to know her, but also to show off everywhere.


    "And lotus fish horn and crispy roll bergamot." Without waiting for Bai Li''s consent, Hua Yi went further and reported two dish names.


    "If you want to catch fish and chicken, I''m only responsible for cooking." White beaver has black thread. The old man''s taste has not changed in ancient times.


    Hua Yi spent the whole morning catching chickens and fishing for a delicious lunch. Fortunately, there is nothing else in this deep mountain, but these wild goods are the most.


    Soon, Hua Yi got the food that Bai Li wanted.


    Although he hasn''t cooked for a long time, Bai Li is still very skillful in making several dishes, including several dishes named by Hua Yi. Of course, Bai Li also specially makes some dishes that Mo Beichen likes to eat.


    "I never knew you could cook before." Mo Beichen looks at is a table dish, some surprised way.


    "Eat it. It''s gone for a while." White cat a head of black line to look at the opposite left hand roast chicken, the flower of right hand fish head lost, frown and brought a dish to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen also saw the speed of Hua Yi''s eating vegetables, and suddenly frowned, and began to rob him regardless of the image.


    "This is mine." See Mo North Chen end to walk a plate of crispy roll Buddha hand, Hua Yi immediately throw down roast chicken to rob.


    Mo Beichen where willing to give, two people grab while eating, see white beaver headache incomparable, also feel abnormal at the same time.


    There are amo and the old man. It seems that she has finally found her home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Two people you fight for me to rob, the wind and clouds swept all the dishes, not to mention the dishes, even the soup did not leave a bite for the white beaver.


    Baili was angry and funny. Looking at the two people fighting for the last piece of bergamot, he quietly got up to clean up the dinner plate and went to wash the dishes by the stream.


    "White girl." Bai Li has just finished brushing the dinner plate and is about to return to the bamboo house when Yang Jingfeng suddenly jumps out.


    "What''s up, elder martial brother Yang?" For Yang Jingfeng, who looks like a woman, Baili doesn''t have a little favor.


    "White girl, that..." Yang Jingfeng looks slightly red at the white beaver, and wants to say something that is hard to say.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Where Baili waited for him patiently, he would walk around him.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Bai Li was going to leave, Yang Jingfeng was a little anxious. He ran after him and said with a red face: "Miss Bai, I know that younger brother Mo is No way... "


    Hearing the word "no", Bai Li squinted and finally stopped.


    Yang Jingfeng was so happy in his heart that he thought he had a chance. He immediately winked at Bai Li and said, "I can replace younger martial brother mo. as long as you are willing to follow me, I will..."


    Yang Jingfeng said, and then stretched out his claws to catch the white beaver''s hand.


    White beaver eyes light a cold, raised his hand to his wave wink is a punch.


    "Oh Yang Jingfeng ate pain, covered his eyes, angrily glared at the white beaver: "white girl, why do you hit me."


    "You are the one who beat me." Bai Li sneered coldly, but he didn''t show any politeness to him. He threw the plate away and hit him.


    Yang Jingfeng originally wanted to resist, but where was his cultivation? Bai Li''s opponent. After the resistance failed, he could only flee in confusion.


    "Miss White, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. Please let me go." Yang Jingfeng cried out in horror as he ran.


    Bai Li didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t have enough fists and kicks. He took out the battle Jie and chased him.


    Damn it, I dare to say that Mo can''t do it. Let''s see that she doesn''t stab him a hundred holes today.


    White beaver uses silver fox step, Yang Jingfeng runs fast, also unavoidably be stabbed.


    "Ah Ah... " After being stabbed several times in a row, Yang Jingfeng immediately screamed in horror, "Miss White, sister Bai, sister Bai, grandma Bai You can spare me this time. "


    Yang Jingfeng ran, crying without tears.


    Not far away, Hua Yi and Mo Beichen leisurely watch the good play.


    "This girl''s weapons are all made by you?" Hua Yi looks at the battle Jie in Bai Li''s hand and frowns.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    "Practice when you have time. You can''t get home yet." Hua Yi glanced at the eye ink North Star, some dislike the way.


    Mo Beichen took a black line and winked at the corner of his eyes. He had just learned how to refine weapons. There was no technique to speak of. He didn''t know that this thing would come to Li''er''s hand. If he had known this, he would not have practiced it well.


    Bai Li in front of him felt that he couldn''t cut well. He took out his heart burning sword and stabbed Yang Jingfeng.


    "Fire! It''s on fire Clothes stained with Mars, Yang Jingfeng immediately screamed in horror.


    "It''s a good sword, but it''s not good enough." Hua Yi also looks at Bai Li''s burning heart sword and comments.


    Mo Beichen frowns. He also knows that it''s worse. Isn''t it hard to find fire weapon materials? He stole all the materials.


    "You still need a gift for her." Mo Beichen looks at the youyou road.


    "Flower lost evil hook lips," you know this time back is not so simple. "


    The purpose was exposed, Mo Beichen did not blush, he returned to the mountain for this.


    Here, master and apprentice talk all the way from Zhan Jie to burning heart sword. Yang Jingfeng over there is almost crazy.


    "Oh, help me, master." Yang Jingfeng cried with tears on his face. He lifted his eyes and swept to Mo Beichen and Hua Yi. He immediately rushed to the two people like seeing his relatives. "Master Hua, younger brother Mo, help me quickly. This woman is crazy."


    "It''s light to cut you off if you offend our girl." Hua Yi Leng hum, did not wait for Yang Jingfeng to approach, he kicked him to the side of the stream.


    "Poop After a burst of water spray, there was a scream of panic, "master Hua, poof I can''t swim


    Flower lost evil smile: "can''t swim water just just sober up, washed eyes, next time see who can touch, who can''t touch."


    "Why save him." White beaver chases over, looking at Yang Jingfeng fluttering in the shallow water, suddenly disgruntled with his mouth.


    "Spend lost corner of the eye to draw out," OK, teach a lesson to get, you still really want to cut him to death. "


    The girl has offended him completely these two days. It seems that he will have to stay here in the mountains.


    Baili narrowed her eyes angrily. But for the old man, she would have killed them all.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place." Seeing the killing intention in Bai Li''s eyes, Hua Yi immediately took her away with coax and deception."Where are you taking us?" Originally Bai Li thought that Hua Yi was just coaxing her, but he really took them to the deep mountain forest.


    "Xiaochen''er said that I owe you a meeting gift. The old man doesn''t like to owe someone, so I''ll take you to get the gift." Hua Yi walked in front of her and said half truely.


    Meet me?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked forward to it.


    What would the old man give her?


    Three people along the forest, has been walking to the depth of the forest.


    Looking at the border in front of her eyes, Bai Li''s expectation is even stronger. What kind of meeting gift is actually so mysterious.


    With a wave of Hua Yi''s sleeve robe, the boundary in front of you disappears immediately. Two distinct temperatures, one cold and one hot, suddenly come to your face.


    White cat frown, only feel this kind of feeling unusual familiar.


    Mo Beichen is also frowning, hands unconsciously pinched up.


    Hua Yi with two people into the border, a half ice and half fire, ice and fire alternating pool instantly appeared in front of the three people.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly hurt. Even though he knew that the ice fire pool in front of him was not the eye of the gods and demons, the almost same breath still made him unbearable.


    All kinds of previous life seemed to be in front of him. The enchanting red clothes with him flying down the ice and fire pool were not only reflected in his eyes, but also deeply engraved in his mind. Just thinking about it, he felt that his heart was pinched and choked with pain.


    One side of the white beaver is also head buzzing, seductive eyes can''t believe looking at the ice fire pool in front of them.


    The pool that once appeared in the dream turned out to be here. Sadness, pain, helplessness, sadness, resentment and anger all whirled in her mind like a wheel, making her feel out of breath.


    "Do you know what''s in the middle of that pool of fire?" Hua Yi ignores their abnormality and points to the middle road of the fire pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Bai Li''s heart was collected and he looked at the middle of the fire pool with Hua Yi''s eyes. He saw something in the boiling magma.


    "Is it a sword?" The white beaver stares at the strange sword in the middle of the fire pool, and her enchanting eyes instantly become fanatical.


    "Good eyesight, guess what sword it is?" Hua Yi admiringly looked at the white beaver and said with a smile.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know what sword it was, but the fire power in her body had proved that it must be a good sword.


    "I''ll take this sword." Bai Lixie laughs and flies towards the sword with the magma.


    Just as Baili was going to catch the sword, a figure passed by and blocked her way.


    When he saw the moon, he frowned.


    "What do you want to do From the moon with a gloomy face staring at the white beaver, but the words are asked about the lost flowers on the shore.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid it''s not good to deal with the sacred things of our sect without permission." The Valley Group also slightly panted to fly over, obviously is anxious to rush over.


    After two people still follow Yang Jingfeng and Wen yun''er, Yang Jingfeng''s body is still dripping water, it seems that they are in a hurry to come over, and even have no time to change clothes.


    Sacred objects?


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that sword was so important.


    "What sacred things are not holy things? I only remember the teachings of my grandfather." Hua Yi glanced at the moon and Valley Group, cool road.


    After listening to the grandfather''s last words, their faces suddenly changed.


    Hua Yi sneered and said without expression, "the grandmaster has his legacy. Who can take down the Fengming sword in the pool of fire is the predestined person of Fengming sword and the owner of Fengming sword."


    Fengming sword?


    The eyes of the white beaver suddenly brightened. The Fengming sword is not the same as amo''s Longyin sword.


    Bai Li thinks that the eyes of Fengming sword are more and more hot, but she has long wanted a magic sword like Longyin sword.


    Gu Qun''s eyes turned around and said, "since it''s the ancestor''s legacy, it''s not easy for us to disobey it. Since it''s who can take down Fengming sword, who is the master of Fengming sword, then everyone has a chance. But should those who enter our school be given priority?"


    Yang Jingfeng and Wen yun''er are overjoyed when they hear this. There are two magic swords in the school. One is Longyin sword used by younger martial brother Mo, and the other is Fengming sword sealed in the pool of fire. They have coveted this artifact Fengming sword for a long time, but they have never had a chance.


    Hua Yi naturally understood the meaning of Gu Qun, and after hooking up his lips, he compared the gesture of invitation.


    He doesn''t have any opinions. The premise is that his two nephews have the ability to pull out Fengming sword.


    "I hear you. I''m not here to draw my sword." Valley Group Mou in a joy, immediately look to one side eager Yang Jingfeng and Wen yun''er.


    "Yes." The two men responded in a loud voice, and as soon as they took off they reached mid air.


    See Yang Jingfeng and wenyun''er come forward, flash a touch of chagrin in the eyes of the moon.


    Last night, Lanqi''s girl must have been stimulated by something. She didn''t see anyone this morning. She hasn''t come back yet. If she was there, she would have a chance. If she had known this, she would not have started with her last night.


    Yang Jingfeng saw the white beaver, and immediately shrank his neck in fear.


    White beaver looked at him coldly and gave way to his position.


    As a senior brother, Yang Jingfeng went to take the sword first.


    Looking at the Fengming sword standing in the magma, Yang Jingfeng flashed the greedy fire in his eyes. He eagerly put his hand into the magma.


    A scorching heat hit, Yang Jingfeng''s clothes were instantly dried, and people were immediately scalded to scream.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot!" Yang Jingfeng suddenly retracts his hand and blows hard.


    Come again The Valley Group hated the iron not to become steel to stare at Yang Jingfeng.


    Yang Jingfeng looks at Gu Qun and timidly reaches out his hand again.


    "Ah Before he got close to the Fengming sword, his whole hand was burned to coke. He was in a cold sweat with pain, and cried in horror, "master, help me!"


    The valley group was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the magma in the fire pool was so strong.


    Looking at the wailing Yang Jingfeng, he quickly came forward to grab his hand and pressed it into the ice pool nearby.


    The chilly feeling of a Qin into the palm of his hand, Yang Jingfeng this just felt better, but did not wait for him to relax, that bone chilling cold went into his heart, immediately made him shiver all over the body.


    "Master, I Cold... " Yang Jingfeng''s brows and eyes are covered with frost, shivering and stiff to the grain group.


    Gu Qun frowned and lifted him from the ice pool.


    So hot and cold, Yang Jingfeng, who had been frightened by the white beaver, completely spread out on the ground and could not move.


    Gu Qun looks at Yang Jingfeng who has gone to the two souls and shakes his head in disappointment.


    Seeing that Yang Jingfeng failed to take out the Fengming sword, Wen yun''er was so happy that he immediately stepped forward, "master, let me try. I have fire power."


    Wen yun''er said, but also transport fire spirit power to call out the flame.


    Gu Qun''s eyes were bright. How could he not think that yun''er did have fire power. Although her fire power was not too strong, she would not burn in the magma at least."You go." Valley Group toward Wen yun''er nodded and looked forward to.


    Wen yun''er is happy in the heart and immediately flies forward.


    That fire red halo of Fengming sword, let the heart of Wen Yun Er jump up. However, she was not as eager as Yang Jingfeng, but slowly transported the fire spirit power and tentatively put her hand into the magma.


    The burning sensation has been spread from the palm to her whole body. Although it is very burning, it is not intolerable.


    "Take your time, no hurry." See Wen Yun er''s hand is not burned like Yang Jingfeng, the Valley Group in the heart of a flash of hope.


    Wen yun''er has a bottom in his heart, and then boldly slowly reaches out his hand to Fengming sword.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Wen yun''er.


    Even the white beaver is a little nervous, looking at Wen yun''er and Fengming sword for a moment.


    Bursts of suffocating heat hit, Wen yun''er was roasted all over the body is sweating, but she still struggled to catch Fengming sword.


    "Got it!" Holding the Fengming sword, Wen yun''er was overjoyed. She finally got the artifact. She finally had the Fengming sword.


    Valley Group is also a burst of joy, white beaver frown, only flower lost face expressionless.


    As expected by Huayi, yun''er was not happy for a few minutes, and the Fengming sword she held went crazy and spun in her palm.


    "Ah The burning heart of the burning heat a drill to her heart, let Wen Yun Er cry out in pain, but she still clings to Fengming sword.


    But Fengming sword seemed to be angry, and suddenly broke away from Wen yun''er''s bondage and flew out. The red light flashed, and an arm fell into the red magma in an instant. Before people could fully react, it melted in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah The shrill cry resounded all over the ice fire pool in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    This sudden scene made everyone dumbfounded. No one thought that the Fengming sword would be so powerful, and the magma under it could melt an arm in a blink of an eye.


    "It hurts! I''m in pain Wen yun''er is full of sweat, a pale face holding his broken right arm, rolling on the ground.


    "Don''t Don''t burn me... " Yang Jingfeng had been scared not light, this was Wenyun Er broken arm a stimulation, is completely crazy.


    "How could that happen?" Gu Qun looks at his two apprentices, one crazy and one disabled. He has no idea what to do.


    Li Yue also looks like a frightened fool, but Hua Yi is still calm. She seals Wen yun''er''s acupoints and helps her stop her blood. She also orders Yang Jingfeng''s lethargic acupoint by the way, which makes him completely quiet.


    Looking at a series of actions of Hua Yi, Gu Qun came back to his senses and rushed to heal Wen yun''er.


    Hua Yi looks at Bai Li, "you see it. Do you want to try it?"


    Although Hua Yi asked solemnly and solemnly, she could not see any worry on her face.


    "Of course." The white cat raised her eyebrows, but she was not afraid at all.


    "Then go." Hua Yi laughs and raises his chin toward Bai Li.


    The white beaver, with a little toe, flew into the air again. Different from Yang Jingfeng and Wen yun''er before, Baili did not stand on the shore to test carefully, but directly stepped on the magma to the center of the fire pool.


    Originally quiet Fengming sword seems to have sensed the arrival of the white beaver, and suddenly flew around excitedly.


    The civet''s right hand glows and stares.


    The Fengming sword is not only a weapon for her, but also a pair with amo''s Longyin sword, so she must get it anyway.


    The burning bronze hilt was caught, and the burning heat spread to the white beaver''s heart, which instantly aroused the poison in her body.


    Bai Li was immediately sweating. She looked at the Fengming sword vaguely. Instead of letting go, she used the fire power in her body to fight against it.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at the red face of the white beaver. There is worry in the deep eyes.


    But the lost flower is still the old God in the appearance, not a bit worried.


    Baili was tortured by the fire power of Fengming sword and eroded by its own fire poison. However, the more arrogant the Fengming sword was, the more arrogant the fire power the white beaver sent out. It seemed that they were in a competition. You pressed me one foot, I pressed you ten feet.


    Make Xuantian yanhuozhu excited, eager to run out and fight two people.


    All people''s eyes are fixed on Baili, and they are all looking at whether she can conquer Fengming sword.


    The white beaver''s eyes became more and more confused, but the fire power in his body was not vague at all. No matter how rebellious Fengming sword was, its fire power always suppressed it.


    Finally, Fengming sword seems to have exhausted its strength, and the publicized fire spirit power gradually faded, leaving only a faint red halo.


    Bai Li is happy and quickly takes back the fire power and pulls out the Fengming sword from the magma.


    "Girl, recognize the Lord." Hua Yi reminds Bai Li excitedly.


    "Good." Bai Li answered with a smile, and then he poured out his own blood and dropped it on the Fengming sword.


    In an instant, a dazzling red light burst out from the Fengming sword, so bright that everyone could not open their eyes.


    At the same time, the white beaver''s back also issued the same dazzling red light. The white beaver felt that his back was burning like a fire, which was extremely hot.


    The red light in the shape of Phoenix behind the white beaver, and the light of the eyes of the ink North Star is flashing.


    I didn''t expect that Baili could really accept Fengming sword. Liyue and guqun were unwilling to accept Fengming sword. However, their ancestor''s last words were in front of them. They could only watch Fengming sword recognize the Lord.


    Wenyun''er endure the pain, a face unwilling to stare at white beaver, why she can''t, she can do it.


    The Fengming sword recognizes the owner''s success. Bai Li grabs Fengming sword excitedly and returns to the shore by stepping on the magma.


    "Ah Mo, look, I got it." White cat a face excitedly will Fengming sword to Mo Beichen in front of, waiting for his praise.


    "You''re great!" Mo Beichen chuckles and kisses her forehead full of sweat.


    The white beaver''s face was red, but she was smiling brilliantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Hua Yi sits at the bottom, looking leisurely at the two men fighting in the air.


    Since Bai Li got Fengming sword, he begged Mo Beichen to fight with her with Longyin sword. They fought from day to night.


    In mid air, in addition to white beaver''s face excited, Mo Beichen and Longyin, Fengming are all sad.


    At first, Longyin sword and Fengming sword did not give in to each other, but this day down, these two also completely lost spirit.


    This has been a day, the girl is still so excited, this has not finished.


    Baili is really excited. As a warrior, nothing is more exciting than getting a weapon. The most important thing is that her weapon is a pair with amo.


    Mo Beichen looked at the excited white beaver with a spoiled face and ordered the Longyin sword which was drowsy in his hand.Longyin sword glanced at his master bitterly, and raised his sword point with a strong spirit.


    I''ve seen a beloved wife, but I haven''t seen such a pet wife. When is the end of the fight?


    Bai Li looked at the listless Fengming sword in his hand, and finally realized that he was too excited.


    Glancing at the lost flowers, Bai Li blinked cunningly towards Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen immediately understand, two people fly down from the air together, and then attack the past together.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Hua Yi suddenly stares, jumps up from the stone stool and shouts, "just got the meeting ceremony, I want to chop me down."


    "Thanks to you, if you get a new weapon, there''s nothing to be filial to you. You can only compete with you." Bai Li laughs and banter, but his attack is merciless.


    "Who wants you to compete with me? You ungrateful girl, and you are such a naughty boy." Hua Yi immediately a head of black line, scold white cat and go to scold Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen evil one smile, did not speak, the attack on the hand is more sharp.


    He has long wanted to compete with him. Today is a good opportunity.


    I don''t know if Hua Yi is merciful. The three masters and apprentices have been fighting until midnight, and they have not won or lost.


    "No, I can''t. the old man can''t fight any more. I want to fight you." Hua Yi shook his head and panted, and ran back to the room.


    The two people looked at Hua Yi''s embarrassed back and laughed together.


    Before dawn, on the road under the mountain, a horse is slowly heading for the direction of Moxue.


    "Ah Mo, shall we not say hello to the old man like this?" White beaver frowned at the indefinite mountain, the eyes of enchantment are full of reluctant to give up.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "why do you think he accompanied us crazy to midnight yesterday?"


    White beaver eyes light a soft, again reluctant to see to the indefinite mountain. Did he make trouble with them because he knew they were leaving?


    "We''ll come back later." Mo Beichen gently kisses her forehead, softly soothes.


    "Well." White beaver nodded and looked forward to it.


    Indefinite mountain, Huayi standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the black spot far away, is also a face reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    MOXUE palace.


    Situ Yili was by the window, staring at the black bamboo out of the window in a daze.


    Today is his birthday. His gift arrived half a month ago, but he hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Emperor, it''s time to worship heaven." The eunuch''s small house, which was dedicated to serving situ Yi, was urged to come forward to remind him.


    "Is the Regent back?" Stuy returned to his senses and asked.


    "Not yet." The little house knew situ Yi''s mind and immediately looked down.


    Situ Yi frowned. Is he going to break his promise?


    Looking at the pure blue sky outside, there was a flash of light in situ Yi''s eyes. No, he never broke his promise. As long as he promised, he would do it.


    A group of waiters came forward, waiting for stuy to change into a new Dragon Robe, and then surrounded him to the altar.


    Xuanyun palace is a place for worshiping the ancestors of MOXUE royal family. Situ Yi first went into the hall to worship the ancestors, and then went to the altar outside to offer sacrifices to heaven.


    During the whole ceremony, situ Yi was absent-minded. Until the end of the ceremony, he was still wandering around.


    "The emperor." The little house knelt down in front of her with a crown.


    The oldest elder of the imperial family of situ came forward to add the crown.


    "Wait a minute." Stuy raised his hand to stop the elder''s crowning.


    "Your Majesty, the good time has come." The elder frowned.


    "I said wait a minute." Stuy stared, some anxious and some angry.


    The elderly have no choice but to retreat to one side.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the sudden stop of Jiaguan ceremony, the civil and military officials at the bottom suddenly whispered.


    Beixiao looked at situ Yi on the high platform and frowned.


    North Yi Yang is also frowning at situ Yi, in the heart is very clear who he is waiting for.


    As the incense sticks passed by, there was more and more discussion at the bottom.


    "The Emperor..." Under the pressure of various vassal lords and officials, the small house bravely stepped forward to remind.


    "Go away!" Stu Yi had reached the edge of his rage, and without waiting for the house to finish, he roared directly over.


    The little house shuddered and immediately drew back its head to one side.


    "Here comes the Regent, my Lord!" Just when the officials were impatient, a small eunuch rushed up to report.


    Si Tu Yi was overjoyed, and did not wait for Mo Beichen to come up, so he ran down in a hurry.


    Under the stone steps, Mo Beichen is holding the white cat down from the horse.


    "Brother Chen!" Seeing Mo Beichen, situ Yi directly ran down with three steps and five steps. I knew you would come


    Mo Beichen looked at situ Yi, and his lips were shallow.


    "You''re here, too. Go up." Because he was in a good mood, situ Yi was not so unhappy with Baili. Instead, he happily pulled her to go up the steps.


    When Bai Li feels flattered, Mo Beichen pulls her hand and holds it.


    Situ Yi curled his lips and was not angry. He happily ran to the front and led them to the high platform.


    All the civil and military officials have seen situ Yi''s positive look, and they are not surprised.


    If Mo Xue can make the emperor serve like a little eunuch, there is absolutely only one Regent.


    The women who came back with the Regent were of great interest.


    It is said that the Regent has just married and married the granddaughter of Bai Qiyuan, the first God of cloud scenery. It is said that Bai Qiyuan''s granddaughter is not only beautiful, but also gifted and gifted like her grandfather. At a young age, her accomplishments have been very advanced. In any way, she is very compatible with his Regent.


    "Long live the Regent! All the best, Princess Situ Yi leads Mo Beichen and Bai Li to the high platform, and all the civil and military officials kneel down to salute one after another.


    Mo Beichen did not look at those officials, but turned around and looked at the small house.


    The little house immediately understood and put on the hat respectfully.


    Mo Beichen took the hat and looked at situ Yi.


    All of a sudden, situ Yi was nervous. He was not nervous when he was just offering sacrifices to heaven. Now he can''t compete.


    "Crown!" The eunuch at the bottom sang aloud, and Mo Beichen put the hat on situ Yi''s head seriously.


    Fresh breath leaped into the tip of his nose, situ Yi lenglengleng looked at Mo Beichen''s handsome face, and couldn''t help turning a little red.


    This is the only chance to get close to him in his life, but he is satisfied to have such a chance in this life.


    "Li Cheng!" There was another singing, followed by the sound of rites and music.


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the Regent


    "No gift, no body!" Situ Yi was in a good mood, and he was also kind to the officials.


    Thank you


    Because Mo Beichen and Bai Li returned home, situ Yi specially held a banquet on the moon platform to meet the two people.


    The moon platform is built on the moon lake. Standing on the platform, you can not only see all kinds of flowers specially cultivated, but also enjoy the beautiful scenery on the lake."Ink snow people can really enjoy it." Looking at the unique scenery on the moon platform, Bai Li couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    There is no such scenery in Zixiao.


    Mo Beichen chuckled, did not speak, only considerate for her with ink snow specialty dishes.


    The officials on the opposite side looked at the gentle appearance of Mo Beichen, and all of them were stunned.


    I have always known that the Regent''s temperament is cold. Who would have thought that the Regent had such a tender side.


    Only the white beaver seemed to be used to being served like this and ate with relish. Not only eat by themselves, but also feed Mo Beichen from time to time, as if they were feeding pets.


    Looking at their love, some officials who wanted to send their daughter to Regent gave up completely.


    However, those who saw the appearance of Mo Beichen were all in a mood of spring and were fascinated.


    However, because of the presence of the little emperor, they could only fantasize. There were women who had the idea of Regent before. However, their fate was very miserable. They did not need the regent to do it himself. The little emperor gave them up first.


    Situ Yi looked at the two people''s love, slightly sour to hold up the glass.


    "Brother Chen, thank you for coming back today. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Situ Yi Chao Mo Beichen raised his glass, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed and he took a drink from his glass.


    White cat frown, take out a pill from the waist and feed it to the lip of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white cat with a smile and took the pill.


    The two men were tender and sweet, and in an instant stuy''s eyes pricked. Before the small house poured him wine, he poured himself a large glass and drank it in silence.


    "Regent, I wish you a toast." With the beginning of situ Yi, those officials who want to be close to Mo Beichen come forward to toast one after another.


    Today''s Mo Beichen seems to be in a good mood, but not as indifferent as before. No matter who respects the wine, he drinks it.


    "Now that the emperor is mature enough to be in charge, should the Regent retire after success?" Just as those officials were acting one after another, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the master and his disciples were in harmony.


    It''s too bold for him to say such a thing in front of the Regent.


    Mo Beichen coldly looked at situ law, not angry, but there are some disdain.


    But the white beaver frowned slightly, some worry in his eyes.


    This man should be the royal family of situ. He is not good at stubble.


    "Don''t forget the Empress Dowager''s legacy." See Mo North Chen does not answer a word, Si Tu law sneers again way.


    "The first empress dowager left the decree, and the Regent assisted the emperor until he reached adulthood. Now the emperor is mature enough to be in charge. The Regent really should retire after success." As soon as situ Lv''s voice dropped, other princes immediately answered.


    "The Regent has worked hard for more than ten years, and now he can have a good rest."


    One sentence after another is equivalent to forcing the palace, which makes the atmosphere more rigid. Before that, there were whispers. At this time, we don''t even dare to breathe.


    But no matter how hard these people say, how harsh, Mo Beichen all facial expression, as if did not hear the same.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with some heartache and silently reaches out to attach the back of his hand.


    Clearly so dedicated, even dedicated, can not get a good word not to say, but now is forced to do so. For the sake of the Queen''s power, if not for the promise.


    The warmth of the hand spread to the heart of Mo Beichen. Mo Beichen chuckles and grabs Bai Li''s hand with his backhand.


    He didn''t do it for them, so don''t listen to them.


    "What do you think, emperor?" Seeing that Mo Beichen still didn''t answer, situ LV finally got upset and turned to situ Yi.


    Situ Yi looked at situ LV in a daze and suddenly sneered, "what do I think? It turns out that uncle Huang still has me in his eyes. I''m very pleased. "


    Situ Lv''s face changed, and he frowned stiffly, "I''m afraid!"


    "Are you frightened?" Suddenly, situ Yi swept to situ LV with sharp eyes. He raised his hand and threw the glass on his head.


    With the sound of "Tiao", the wine cup hit situ Lv''s head and broke into jade pieces in an instant.


    "There is no one in Mo Xue who is afraid of you Situ Lv''s head was still dizzy, and a big hat was buttoned down.


    "I dare not!" Seeing that situ Yi was really angry, situ LV did not dare to neglect him. He immediately got up from his seat and ran to the Jade Terrace and knelt down.


    "Please calm down the emperor." Stu Yi''s sudden anger shocked all the civil and military officials, and they all knelt down in fear.


    Bai Li was staring at situ Yi. How could she feel that this guy''s angry look was lovely.


    All the grandchildren kneeling in the front row were confused.


    Just now they were clearly helping the emperor to ask the regent for power. How could the Regent not be angry, but the emperor was so angry.


    Situ Yi flew from his seat to situ Lv. Before he could react, he drew out his soft sword from his waist and put it on his neck.


    Situ Lu''s face turned white, and subconsciously wanted to resist, but he was kicked over by situ Yi and stepped on his heart directly.


    "The Emperor..." Situlu took situ Yi''s leg and gasped hard.


    Situ Yi''s eyes were sharp at situ LV, and he said in a sharp voice, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I know your mind clearly. I will tell you today that if you are safe, I can guarantee you food and clothing for your whole life. But if you act rashly, you should not have any thoughts, I don''t suggest to be a tyrant."


    Situ Yi said, eyes light a Lin, pan silver light soft sword, a bloody head rolled down.


    All the people in the hall were terrified. After a long time, they trembled and bowed down and said, "I dare not!"


    Bai Li looked at the head of situ LV in a secluded way, and suddenly felt a little distressed for situ Yi.


    At such a young age, we have to shoulder this huge country of Mo Xue. We have to face all kinds of political affairs every day, and we even have to fight with our so-called relatives.


    In the whirlpool of conspiracy after conspiracy, there is no choice or even the qualification to escape. He can only force himself to grow rapidly. If there is no mo, he may not be able to survive today.


    Beiyiyang looked at situ Yi''s bloodthirsty eyes, and suddenly her heart beat. Obviously still childish face is full of anger and blood, but why does he think he is cute.


    The north Yi Yang returns to the God, hurriedly the face slightly red ground did not pass an eye.


    Are you crazy? Obviously is a small devil, he should think he is cute!


    "If anyone dares to discuss the Regent again in the future, this is the end!" Situ Yi coldly glanced at the civil and military officials lying on the ground, and suddenly waved his soft sword into the golden dragon pillar beside him.


    "I dare not!" The officials were on the ground again. Even the king Yu, who is closest to the emperor, is dead. Who dares to offend the Regent again.Mo Beichen looked at situ Yi silently, and a touch of relief flashed through his deep eyes.


    But this gratification is not because he protects him, but because he has really grown up to be a qualified king.


    Mo Beichen suddenly gets up and walks to situ Yi. He puts on his robe and kneels on one knee.


    "Brother Chen?" Situ Yi frowned at Mo Beichen, and felt something bad in his heart.


    "Please remove the Regent." Mo Beichen straightens his back and is not humble or arrogant.


    Situ Yi''s face turned white, and he stared at Mo Beichen in disbelief.


    All the officials who were lying on the ground were shocked. They forced the regent to say a word just now. Now that Yu Wang is dead, he has to resign.


    "I don''t agree." Situ Yi was red in eyes, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Liushang." Mo Beichen didn''t pay attention to situ Yi, and he called out without expression.


    Liu Shang Huiyi, immediately came forward to take out Mo Beichen has been ready for the edict.


    "I have been trusted by the first empress dowager, and I have been fortunate to assist the sage for more than ten years. Now that the sage has come of age, I am very relieved. According to the last instructions of the first empress dowager, I will return the government to the emperor. I hope that the Emperor will be diligent and love the people in the future."


    Seeing the imperial edict, situ Yi was in despair. This was the last thing that the empress mother left to elder brother Chen in those years. He wrote the reward he wanted when brother Chen retired, but he even used it to resign.


    "Accurate!" Situ Yi trembled to grasp the edict sent by shangliushang.


    "Thank you." Mo Beichen rose with relief and took the white beaver and flew out of the moon platform.


    White beaver looks at Mo Beichen that relaxed appearance, raises the lip Cape gently.


    This time he really put it down, because he can really take charge of his own affairs.


    Situ Yi looked at the back of Mo Beichen, his nose was sour, and almost fell to tears.


    He still can''t keep him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Mo Xue, Regent''s mansion.


    "Do you really want to go?" Situ Yi some anxiously looking at Mo Beichen, eyes full of reluctant.


    "It doesn''t belong to me either." Mo Beichen glanced at the exquisite Regent''s mansion and said with ease.


    "Will you come back?" Si Tu Yi''s heart suddenly hurt and his eyes looked at Mo Beichen sadly.


    Mo Beichen turns his eyes and looks at situ Yi. This is the first time he looks at him so seriously.


    To him, he is like his child. Even if he is not born of him, he has raised and cultivated him with one hand.


    "I don''t need you to come back." He had a rare smile of relief.


    "But I want you back." Stuy frowned and stepped in front of him.


    He didn''t want to never see him again in his life. As long as he thought of the possibility, he was heartbroken.


    "When you get married." Looking at his tense and expectant appearance, Mo Beichen finally compromised.


    "It''s a deal." Situ Yi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he was happy at last.


    Get married, as long as you can see him again.


    Mo Xue Chao Tang.


    The emperor ordered that Mo Beichen, the former regent, had worked hard and made great contributions to Mo Xue. He and I were even more like Yafu. Now he has been granted the title of "King side by side" with the title of "Mo". He has the same power with me and granted 50 cities to the east of Jingping. The princess''s virtuous nature, female Zong fan, granted the emperor a grade Gao Ming, the same empress, given Qing Yi North 30 cities. Tell the world, and the salt will be heard. "


    All the civil and military officials in the court were dumbfounded when they heard the edict issued by situ Yi.


    Originally, I thought that the Regent''s world was over, but I didn''t expect that the emperor granted him the title of "King side by side" in a twinkling of an eye, and his rights were even the same as that of the emperor.


    There is also the Regent princess. The emperor loves his house and loves his dog. He has not only granted her the imperial edict which is equivalent to the queen, but also returned 30 cities.


    The Regent has worked hard and won 50 cities. How can this princess get these 30 cities?


    At the time when everyone was stunned, the first North Xiao lifted his robe and knelt down.


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the king of Mo! The princess, thousand years, thousand years


    Situ Yi admiringly looked at Beixiao. It was reasonable for elder brother Chen to value the northern family. At least the old man was not pedantic.


    As far as Beixiao is concerned, although the Regent is not the bole of their northern family, the northern family has always been important, but it is inseparable from the Regent''s support. Since the Regent went to the battlefield at the age of 12, he has been accompanying him. No one knows more about how much he has paid for Mo Xue. In his opinion, the Regent, not to mention 80 cities, is 160 cities.


    As soon as Beixiao kneels down, all the civil and military officials behind him kneel down.


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the king of Mo! The princess, thousand years, thousand years


    From then on, this Mo Xue had no regent to assist the emperor, but there was a king of Mo who stood side by side with the emperor, and a mysterious Princess of Mo who was admired by all women.


    "Ah Mo, are you really willing to leave Mo Xue?" Mo Xue to Zixiao on the official road, white cat at Mo Beichen blink way.


    "I''m a little reluctant, or I''ll go back." On the white beaver''s playful eyes, Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed, deliberately.


    White beaver quickly hugged Mo Beichen, "no, you are all my people, can''t go back."


    "Yes, I am your man. I can only go back to Zixiao with you." Mo Beichen chuckles, drooping his head and gently kisses her forehead.


    "Well, you lied to me." White beaver finally understood, raised his head and took a bite on his clean chin.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, buckle her head, then hold her red lips.


    Regardless of the galloping horse, they kiss each other selflessly.


    Liu Shang and Xing Yuan, who followed, all slowed down with a red face and led the guards to follow from afar, trying not to disturb them.


    A frenzied sound of horse''s hooves came from the front, and the two talents finally separated.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the figure in the dust all over the sky and frowned gently.


    "Woo!" There are three people, they see white cat and Mo Beichen unexpectedly stopped.


    "You?" They are the waiters around Bai Yihan, Baolv, Shilan and Zhanqing. Seeing the three people, Bai Li has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Young lady, uncle." The three men did not dismount. They bowed their hands and saluted them. Then they said in a hurry: "Prince chilie is leading the army. Please come back to the house as soon as possible."


    "What?" Bai Li was shocked in an instant. He didn''t expect that the action of Shangguan Ming was so fast.


    Mo Beichen''s face was dignified, and he directly picked up the white beaver, abandoned the horse and flew out.


    Baolv three people immediately took back the horse head and followed them back.


    "What happened?" Following the star Yuan behind them, they looked at the two people who suddenly stepped into the air, some of them couldn''t feel their heads.


    "Something must have happened." Liu Shang didn''t care to guess and quickly picked up the horse''s reins to catch up.Zixiao hall.


    "Prince chilie leads the army to invade the territory. What do you think?" Murong Shuofeng swept all the civil and military officials under his eyes.


    "Chilie''s coming fiercely, we can''t do without fighting." Lord Su, Minister of the Ministry of war, was the first to step forward.


    "Chi lie''s invasion of the border is due to the matter of peace and marriage. Wei Chen thinks that he can send a princess to calm down the war." As soon as Lord Su''s voice fell, an old conservative official immediately came out.


    "Asshole!" Murong Shuofeng was instantly angry. He patted the Dragon chair angrily and said, "my little seven has not been heard yet. You still want to harm my little eight."


    "Weichen, damn it!" Seeing that Murong Shuofeng was angry, the old minister immediately knelt down in fear.


    Seeing that Murong Shuofeng had no intention of seeking peace, other officials came forward to fight one after another.


    "What does Xu Qing think?" Listening to the same words, Murong Shuofeng frowned at Xu Lingyang.


    "I think it is not enough to be afraid of chilie." Xu Lingyang''s eyes flashed and stood out.


    Hearing the meaning of Xu Lingyang''s words, Murong Shuofeng frowned and looked at Xue Yuen Long, "what do you think of the third one?"


    Xue Yuen Long broke a deep look at Xu Lingyang and stood up and said, "the battle must be fought. However, if you pull one hair and move your whole body, the emperor has to think of a perfect plan."


    "Who is willing to lead the army in the first battle of chilie?" Murong Shuofeng nodded and looked at Baiguan and asked.


    You look at me, I look at you, but none of them is willing to stand up.


    Murong Yun clenched his fist and his eyes were full of fire. He had never hated his body like this moment. If he was not so sick and weak, he could go to shangguanming to settle accounts.


    Seeing that no one was willing to stand out, Xue Yuen Long sighed helplessly. He wanted to kneel down and heard two voices ring at the same time.


    "My son is willing to lead the troops to the war."


    "I am willing to lead the troops to the war."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Seeing Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone, Murong Shuo Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of relief.


    Xue Yuen Long also raised his eyebrows, but there was no accident.


    "Murong Xunzi listened to the order."


    Murong Xun immediately knelt down.


    "Now I will give you a tiger amulet and order you to lead a 500000 army to battle Huaiyi." Murong Shuofeng walked down the jade steps and handed the tiger amulet to Murong Xun himself.


    "The children''s ministers receive orders." Murong Xun held up his hands and respectfully received the tiger amulet.


    Looking at the tiger amulet in Murong Xun''s hand, a touch of jealousy flashed through Murong Lin''s eyes.


    He had already known that his father would bring out the tiger talisman, and he had just taken the initiative to lead the army to battle.


    "Snow green inkstone listen to the purpose."


    "I am here." Xueqing inkstone knelt down next.


    "I''ll make you a general of the eastern expedition. I''ll follow the crown prince and pursue the epitaph of Shangguan."


    "I will give thanks."


    "Emperor, I would like to go with the army." See two people take the imperial edict, Su Yao ran also stand out the way.


    When Su Shangshu heard Su''s voice, a touch of relief flashed in his eyes.


    Murong Shuofeng raised his eyes in surprise. He saw that Su yaoran was already a sixth grade general when he was young. He was young, but he was strong and strong. He was a martial arts practitioner. Even though he was pleased, he said, "I''ll make you an adjunct general and follow the prince and general Xue in the battle."


    Su Yao ran was overjoyed, "thank the emperor."


    When the three men received the edict, they could lead the troops to set out.


    Murong Shuofeng stood on the tower, looking at the mighty army, his deep eyes slightly over the cold killing intention.


    Xiao Qi''s disappearance has something to do with shangguanming''s boy. He hasn''t gone to find someone he wants. Instead, he calls on him first. This time, he must show the whole cloud view people that his Zixiao is not a vegetarian.


    Yun Shaoning heard the news that Murong Xunzi was leading the troops to go to the battle, and immediately pursued to the Shiliting.


    "Murong Xun!" Yun Shaoning rushed to the front of the army and stopped panting.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing Yun Shaoning, Murong Xun Shu frowned.


    Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun what he wants to say, and then looks like he wants to say something.


    "Let''s go ahead and wait for you." See two people have words, snow green inkstone then consciously took the team to the front.


    When they were far away, the two men turned over and dismounted and went to Shiliting to talk.


    "I''m going to Huaiyi. I don''t know when I can come back. If you have something, you can send me a letter." Murong Xunzi pulls Yun Shaoning with a face that doesn''t give up.


    "I want to go with you." Yun Shaoning looks at Murong Xun and says what he wants.


    "No way." Murong Xun frowned and refused without thinking.


    "Why? I can help, too. " Cloud Shaoning suddenly frowned and said anxiously.


    Murong Xun had no choice but to sigh. He pinched his face and coaxed him: "the battlefield is dangerous. I don''t want you to take risks."


    Cloud Shaoning pitifully lowered his head, stuffy way: "but I will miss you."


    Before he left, he began to think about him. He didn''t know how long it would take him to go. He didn''t want to miss him for such a long time.


    Murong Xun''s eyes suddenly softened, raised his chin and kissed it.


    Cloud Shaoning cilia feather lightly quiver, and then obediently closed his eyes.


    Two people forget to kiss, for a long time did not give up to separate.


    "Wait for me Murong Xun pressed against his forehead and gasped for breath.


    Cloud Shaoning is not willing to frown, but think of what, and obediently should a "well."


    "I''m gone." Murong Xun did not give up to peck on his lips, and then he got back on his horse and went back to chase the army step by step.


    "You didn''t bring him?" Seeing Murong Xun come back alone, Xueqing inkstone is a little surprised.


    According to the boy''s temperament, he must want to follow.


    "I sent him back." Murong Xun said a simple sentence.


    "Snow green inkstone raised eyebrows," good, sword without eyes, or the imperial city more safe. "


    When the troops in front of him went far away, Yun Shaoning got on the horse, but instead of going back to the Imperial City, he went through the path beside him and secretly went to Huaiyi.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qing inkstone started the night, and Beichen and white beavers arrived at the purple sky. The two did not return to Wutong yuan, but went straight to Jing Han Xuan.


    "You''re back at last." When they came back, Bai Yihan immediately welcomed them out.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law." Bai Ru Yue is also there. Seeing the two people come back, she immediately runs out of the room excitedly.


    "How is it going?" White beaver asked anxiously.


    "Today, Murong Xunzi and xueqingyan have led their troops to Huaiyi." Bai Yihan introduces them to the study road.


    "The soldiers led by Murong Xun?" The white beaver frowned, a little surprised.


    According to law, such a dangerous thing should not be sent to Murong Xun.


    White also Han nodded, "yes, the Emperor gave the tiger amulet, let him take half a million troops to the Shangguan Ming."


    White beaver some Leng Ran, a long time na na na way: "it seems that uncle Huang is really angry this time."Mo Beichen Mou light flashed a way: "500000 troops, plus two of them is enough."


    Bai Li nods anxiously. Murong Xun and Xueqing inkstone are more reliable. I hope they can have a good time.


    Third prince''s house.


    "Hateful, the father and the emperor were so partial that he gave the tiger amulet to Murong Xun." Murong Lin was so angry that he waved all the things on the table to the ground.


    Xu Lingyang is still sitting on the chair drinking tea leisurely, without any influence from Murong Lin.


    "Now that the Hufu is in Murong Xun''s hands, what shall we do?" Murong Lin vent enough, just think of Xu Lingyang.


    Xu Lingyang evil hook lip, "what if there is a tiger amulet, he has to come back with life."


    Murong Lin''s eyes flashed, "you mean..."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and instantly they laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After five days and five nights, Murong Xun finally arrived at Huaiyi.


    "See your royal highness, Lord snow." Guan Chao, a general guarding the city with Huaiyi, went out to meet him.


    "How about the war now?" Murong Xun did not stop, directly hit the horse into huaiyicheng.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. All the soldiers are guarding the city wall. They can''t break the city for the time being." Guan Chao quickly caught up with the previous report.


    Murong Xun swept the cold street and frowned: "how about the people in the city?"


    "Three days ago, all the people evacuated to Baiyuan."


    Murong Xun nodded silently, turned his head and looked at the mighty army behind him, frowned and said, "arrange the camp and prepare the dinner."


    "Yes, I will arrange it." Guan Chao responded and immediately took Xueqing inkstone to the camp.


    The camp is located in the west of the city. Because huaiyicheng received an urgent document early in the morning, Guan Chao and others had been prepared early, so the army settled down quickly.


    In the evening, as soon as the army had finished their dinner, the wall sounded its trumpet.


    Hearing the sound of the bugle, Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan, who were discussing military information in the camp, immediately looked at each other nervously.


    "Your Highness, chilie has attacked the city." At the same time, the soldiers'' anxious report sounded outside.


    The two men immediately went out of the camp and went straight to the wall with the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Your Highness! General snow Seeing the two men, Guan Chao immediately met them.


    Murong Xun walked to the wall of the city and looked down at the oppressed army. His face became dignified immediately.


    "Murong Xun!"


    A woman in armor came up from behind.


    "Is it her?"


    See Shangguan Quan ya, snow green inkstone immediately frown.


    Murong Xun looked at Shangguan quanya coldly, with no expression on his cold face.


    However, Shangguan Quan Ya fixed his eyes on Murong Xun, his eyes full of obsession.


    She knew he would not like her, but she couldn''t help flying moths to the fire.


    Shangguan quanya took a deep breath, looked at Murong Xun and joked: "Murong Xun, if you surrender now, be my servant, I will withdraw immediately."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Shangguan quanya''s voice fell, there was a mockery at the bottom.


    Murong Xun was still expressionless, as if he had not heard her at all.


    However, Xueqing inkstone was very angry. Su yaoran pulled up the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp sword flies straight to Shangguan quanya''s eyebrows.


    Shangguan quanya was startled, but the sword still grazed her face.


    Touching the prickly bloodstain on the face, Shangguan quanya eyes instantly spewed out two clusters of flames, "attack me!"


    "Go


    At the command of Shangguan quanya, all the soldiers from behind swarmed towards the wall.


    "Order to go down and open the city to fight!" Murong Xunzi swept the swarming soldiers and frowned.


    "Yes." Su Yao ran answered and immediately ran down the wall.


    Guan Chao looked at the soldiers who were struggling to climb the wall. He was uneasy and said, "are we going to take too much risk?"


    Generally, the city gate must be closed to guard against death. But it''s good to open the door directly. If Huaiyi city can''t be kept, Zixiao East defense will be dangerous.


    Murong Xun looked down at the army who could not see the end and squinted: "they surrounded and did not fight. Why do you think it is?"


    Guan Chao was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    Yes, there are so many of them. There are hundreds of thousands of troops more than Huaiyi. Why have they been surrounded and not attacked until their Royal Highness comes? Why?


    Xueqing inkstone looked at Shangguan quanya, who was surrounded by soldiers. He frowned and said, "they deliberately lead us to Huaiyi."


    Murong Xun''s eyes flashed and his face was solemn and said: "the clouds are not only red and purple clouds, so we must fight quickly."


    The face of Xueqing inkstone is also dignified in an instant, and there is a faint uneasiness in his eyes.


    Guan Chao was still in cold sweat. He turned his head and yelled to the bottom of the city wall and said, "attack me. Kill them all back to chilie."


    ¡­¡­


    Zixiao and red lie fight the next day, blue magic will send troops northwest, 500000 troops attacked Beiyang at night.


    Murong Jinhong, the king of Su, mobilized 200000 reserve troops to defend Beiyang.


    Suwangfu.


    "I''m not going." Bai Qingyan stubbornly tilts her head, unwilling to listen to Murong Jinhong.


    "Be obedient." Murong Jinhong held white Qingyan''s head, light coax way.


    Bai Qingyan red eyes, rushed to Murong Jinhong arms, "I don''t go, I want to accompany you."


    Murong Jinhong''s tiny red eyes were full of moving faces. He stroked her head and frowned: "you don''t think for yourself, but also for our babies. Qin''er is still so small, how can you bear it? And yun''er... " He ling''er.


    A read their own baby, Murong Jinhong''s eyes and red a few circles.


    He opened his eyes wide, blinked away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then pushed Bai Qingyan aside. "Be obedient. Take qin''er and yun''er away."


    "I..."


    Bai Qingyan red eyes, also want to say what, was Murong Jinhong a split neck, hit dizzy.


    Murong Jinhong stroked Bai Qingyan''s delicate face and called out to the door, "all come in."


    "Father..." Murong Ling holds qin''er and leads Murong Yuyun into the room.


    "Your mother and princess will be handed over to you. Take good care of your two sisters." Murong Jinhong looked at them with reluctance.


    Murong Ling frowned, and he wanted to stay, but his mother''s concubine and younger sister did not allow him to say such words.


    That night, Murong Ling took Bai Qingyan, Murong Yuyun and xiaoqin''er back to the imperial city overnight.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Qingyan wakes up and finds herself in the carriage and frowns.


    Can''t rest assured Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan looked at the three children on the carriage, gradually red eyes.


    "I''m sorry, mother can''t leave your father there alone."


    White Qingyan one by one in their eyebrows kiss, then secretly get off the carriage.


    "Mother''s wife!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan got off the carriage, the carriage stopped.Bai Qingyan turns around and looks at the three children behind her. Her nose is sour.


    "Qin Er wakes up, she looks for you." Murong Ling hands Qin er with tears to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan takes qin''er and coaxes her with heartache.


    "Mother concubine, you stay and take care of qin''er and jun''er. I''ll go back to find my father."


    Murong Ling said without waiting for Bai Qingyan to agree, he directly pulled the pro Wei''s horse and ran back.


    "Ling''er!" Bai Qingyan yelled at once.


    "Don''t worry about it. The eldest brother has grown up. He can help his father." Murong Yuyun was worried about Murong Ling and Murong Jinhong, but she didn''t dare to reveal it. She pretended to comfort Bai Qingyan easily.


    Bai Qingyan affectionately rubbed Murong Yuyun''s head and took her and qin''er back to the carriage.


    "How did you come back?"


    On the city wall, Murong Jinhong, who was commanding the battle, was shocked to see the sudden appearance of Murong Ling.


    "The mother''s wife is awake. She will take jun''er and qin''er back to the imperial city." Murong Ling coldly looks at the blue magic army at the bottom and explains briefly.


    "Who sent you back?" Murong Jinhong frowned and glared at Murong Ling. He just didn''t want him in Beiyang, so he arranged for him to send people off. He ran back again without saying a word.


    "Father, what can I do later?" Murong Ling completely ignored Murong Jinhong''s roar, drew out his sword and jumped down the wall.


    "Come back to me!" Murong Jinhong is shocked and shouts at Murong Ling.


    Murong Ling can''t hear Murong Jinhong''s voice. When he jumps into the enemy''s center, he uses his sword to kill him.


    The appearance of Murong Ling immediately aroused the blood of Zixiao soldiers.


    Even King Su''s sons personally went to the battle to kill the enemy. Why didn''t they try their best.


    "You guys, go and protect the son of God." Murong Jinhong frowned and looked at Murong Ling, who was killed by Fengyong at the bottom, and immediately called out the purple guard that Murong Shuofeng gave him.


    "Yes."


    The purple guards responded and flew from the city wall to Murong Ling.


    Murong Jinhong nervously looked at Murong Ling in the middle of the enemy, worried.


    This silly boy, their forces are so different that it''s useless even if he kills them. Now the only thing that can be expected is the emperor. I hope that the emperor will receive the urgent documents and send troops to support them immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Today''s Zixiao hall is dead. All the officials hang their heads for fear of being noticed by Murong Shuofeng.


    However, Murong Shuofeng was not in a hurry or panic. He was so calm that people could not find out what he was thinking.


    "What do you think of the blue magic soldiers attacking Beiyang Murong Shuofeng swept the Baiguan who bowed his head under his eyes and said.


    There was a dead silence at the bottom, and no one came out to speak.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes instantly shot up two clusters of flames. He slapped the Dragon chair and said, "have we failed in Zixiao? Look at your appearance, the mourners will be defeated. If you are allowed to fight, then we Zixiao will not be defeated. "


    "I am guilty." The Dragon Yan was furious, and all the ministers knelt down in fear.


    Murong Shuofeng stepped down from the jade steps, staring coldly at the officials below, and suddenly said angrily, "the prince goes out to Huaiyi, and the king Su guards Beiyang. What have you done? Wenxiang nephrite, drunk life and death, I should send you all to the battlefield. "


    All the officials bowed their heads in shame and did not dare to breathe.


    "Who is willing to lead the army in Beiyang and support the king Su?" Murong Shuofeng swept a group of generals, and they all hung their heads in silence.


    Murong Shuofeng was disappointed in an instant, and his lips aroused a disappointed sneer. This is his Zixiao general.


    "I wish to go."


    "I''d like to go, too."


    Xue Yuanlong and yunzhiyuan stand up together to ask for help.


    Murong Shuofeng looks at Xue Yuanlong and yunzhiyuan. They are still the only ones, but he can''t let them go to danger.


    Green ink stone to Huaiyi, he can''t let the third to risk, and dingguogong, an old man, there are two hungry children at home, how can he bear it.


    But if you don''t let them go, what should Jin Hong do? LAN Huan is prepared this time, and the 200000 reserve army may not last long.


    It would be nice if Tingxuan was here, but it''s a pity


    All things are like a huge mountain, which makes Murong Shuofeng breathless.


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng''s face was not good, Ronggong frowned anxiously.


    The emperor hasn''t slept for three days and nights. Now he''s so exhausted. If he gets angry again, he''s afraid it''s not good.


    Seeing that Murong Shuofeng didn''t mean to let them go to Beiyang, Xue Yuanlong and yunzhiyuan both frowned uneasily.


    "I''ll go!"


    When the officials dare not speak and Murong Shuofeng is in a dilemma, a clear voice rings.


    They all turn back and see Bai Li and Mo Beichen. Bai Yihan comes in in in a hurry.


    "Beaver girl?" Murong Shuofeng was surprised to see them.


    "Please forgive me." The little eunuch who followed him knelt timidly to the jade steps. The princess of Qingcheng and the county horse would come in without waiting for his notice. He couldn''t stop him.


    White cat a lift clothes, kneeling on one knee, "Uncle Huang, Li''er is willing to lead the army in Beiyang."


    Murong Shuofeng is staring at Bai Li. At this moment, he seems to see Bai Tingxuan.


    At that time, he also stood up to ask for orders when his father was in a desperate situation. At that time, he was just like xun''er, and the third was like Qingyan. They led the army together, went to the battle together to kill the enemy, and killed orange Yue together, but they didn''t come back together in the end.


    "I''m sure. How many soldiers and horses do you want?" Murong Shuofeng collected his mind and helped Bai Li up.


    White beaver pursed his lips, "a hundred thousand soldiers and horses can."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, the quiet officials immediately began to boil.


    "Only 100000 soldiers and horses?"


    "How can it be? I heard that the blue magic sent out 700000 or 800000 troops this time. What can these 100000 troops do?"


    "There are too few hundred thousand soldiers and horses. It''s not enough for blue magic to plug teeth."


    "100000 vs. 800000, isn''t this going to die?"


    Murong Shuofeng also frowned and looked at Bai Li, "are you sure it''s only 100000?"


    Bai Li chuckled, "Uncle Huang and uncle Xue, as well as my father, could be much less. Now how can I not?"


    Zixiao is not like Mo snow. She can easily send out a million troops, and 500000 troops have been the majority of the forces Zixiao can mobilize. In addition, with the 100000 troops, the imperial city can use less than 200000 troops. Murong Lin is ready to move. She can''t put uncle Huang in danger.


    "Yes."


    Looking at Bai Li''s confident appearance, Murong Shuofeng suddenly relaxed. He didn''t know why. He believed that the girl could do it.


    The military situation is urgent and urgent. The three men are ready to start.


    City gate.


    "Be careful." Qi Ziling reluctantly pulled white also Han, eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take good care of yourself." Bai Yihan gently pinched the small face of Qi Ziling, and did not give up the way.


    "May I come with you?" Bai Ru Yue is pulling Baili to act as a coquette.


    "What do you say?" Before Bai Li talks, Bai Yihan turns his eyes.Bai Ru Yue is not willing to curl her mouth and does not insist.


    "You all have to be careful." The second lady asked again and again uneasily.


    Bai ting''an frowned and said nothing, but he had worries in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we will come back."


    The three men turned over and quickly drove to Beiyang with the 100000 elite soldiers ordered by Murong Shuofeng.


    At the same time, a edict spread all over Zixiao.


    "The Bai family is a loyal and martyr. They are all generals and pillars of the country. Today, baili''er, the princess of Qingcheng, is the zhengyipin Zhenguo general, the county Mamo Beichen is the first-class military division, and Bai Han, the legitimate son of the Bai family, is a second-class general, leading 100000 soldiers to support Beiyang."


    The people looked at the notice posted on the gate, and they all talked about it.


    "There is another general in the white family. With this, there are already five generals in the white family."


    "This is the first female general in Zixiao. It''s not easy for the princess Qingcheng to be a general at a young age."


    "I hope that general Bai can defeat LAN Huan this time, so that we don''t have to worry about war and be displaced."


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t you see that the county horse was also appointed a military division and went out with the army? The county horse was once the Regent of Mo Xue. When he was 12 years old, he was invincible and never defeated. With him, we would not lose. "


    When Bai Qingyan arrives at the imperial city with Murong Yuyun and xiaoqin''er, she knows that they are Bai Li''er and Mo Beichen who are leading the troops to support them. She is suddenly moved.


    When she learned that Bai Li''er was made a general, Bai Qingyan was relieved and worried.


    This time, LAN Huan came with a fierce attack. Li''er had only 100000 soldiers and horses. Even with the 200000 reserve troops in Beiyang, it was only 300000. There was almost no possibility of winning this battle, unless


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky. A touch of prayer flashed through her eyes.


    I hope God can hear her prayer, Zixiao can ride out this difficult situation safely.


    On the city wall, Murong Shuofeng looked at the troops gradually away, and finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor!"


    Rong Gonggong was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng seized Rong Gonggong, hoarse voice weak way: "don''t make a statement."


    He can''t fall, at least until this military disaster is solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    On the third day of lanhuan''s siege, the 200000 reserve army of Beiyang was killed and nearly half of them were injured.


    Under Beiyang City, Murong Ling killed the enemy to numbness. He didn''t drink a drop of water and closed his eyes for three days. His spirit was very tight and his body had reached the limit.


    As if to see his fatigue, some blue magic soldiers aim at his back and raise their bows and arrows.


    The sharp arrow "whoosh" to fly out, direct at Murong Ling''s back heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong Jinhong on the city wall suddenly widened his eyes and roared in horror.


    On the other side of the battle, Zuo Yutao''s face changed. He immediately flew over and beat Murong Ling aside with one hand.


    The sharp arrow whizzed through the middle of the two men and landed on the ground.


    Murong Ling raised her eyes with fear and saw a worried Zuo Yutao. She felt grateful.


    Zuo Yutao''s eyes flashed. Without stopping, he fought with Murong Ling.


    Seeing Murong Ling escaped a robbery, Murong Jinhong is also greatly relieved.


    Looking at Zuo Yutao who is fighting against Murong Ling, a faint light flashed through his bloodshot eyes.


    Pu Yangxu, who watched the battle in the distance, squinted at the two men in the field and said, "their brothers have deep feelings."


    Puyang Bing Wei''s eyes flashed and she pulled her lips rigidly: "brother Huang is joking. Where can there be any brothers in front of the national righteousness?"


    Puyang Xu cold hum a, Mou Guang you deep way: "there is no best, if there is really anything, the identity of the legitimate son of the left family can not save him."


    Puyang Xu said, but also meaningful to see the eye around the white if the rain.


    Bai Ruoyu''s face is expressionless, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    But Puyang Bingwei clenched her fist, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Why hasn''t Bai Li''er come yet? If she doesn''t come, Beiyang city can''t help it. Her cousin and uncle may not live.


    Bai Ruoyu swept the pitiful purple sky army in the field of eyes, and lifted his eyes to see Murong Jinhong on the wall of the eye city. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zuo Yutao and Murong Ling fight, while secretly help him block a lot of hidden arrows.


    Murong Ling is really stupid if he can''t see it at the moment.


    Thank you He looked at Zuo Yutao gratefully and said silently.


    Zuo Yutao frowned and chopped his sword on Murong Ling''s sword. He approached him and whispered, "where''s Bai Li''er? The only way for you now is to find Bai Li''er quickly."


    Lanhuan and chilie are prepared to come this time. First, the red fierce soldiers invade Huaiyi to lead out most of Zixiao''s troops, and then the blue magic soldiers invade Chiyang. Now Zixiao has no force to fight against LAN Huan. Now the only people who are likely to turn the tide back are Bai Li''er and Mo Beichen.


    Murong Ling''s eyes flashed. He understood Zuo Yutao''s words.


    Now Zixiao''s troops are not many, but Li''er''s cousin has another force. In addition, Mo Beichen is the prince of Mo Xue. If he wants to borrow troops, he is afraid that it is his business.


    But Li''er''s cousin doesn''t know where she is now. With so many battles in Zixiao, she may have gone to Huaiyi.


    "Remember what I said, and look for white beaver." Zuoyutao also worried to remind a sentence, just suddenly will Murong Ling in the direction of purple guard pushed out.


    "Murong Ling, today is your death date."


    Zuo Yutao deliberately yelled, then he raised his sword and chopped at Murong Ling.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two purple guards immediately took Murong Ling and flew up the wall.


    The sharp arrows, like the dense rain, flew towards the city wall in an instant.


    Murong Jinhong suddenly opened the storm like arrow and pulled Murong Ling back to the city wall.


    "Well, I''m not hurt." Murong Jinhong took Murong Ling to the ground and began to check it anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Murong Ling shook his head and saw the white cloth wrapped around Murong Jinhong''s arm. He said nervously, "father, you are injured!"


    Murong Ling was both distressed and annoyed. He was so damned that he only cared about killing the enemy and forgot to protect his father.


    "A little injury, father Wang is OK." See Murong Ling face remorse, Murong Jinhong quickly comfort.


    "Did the general know you just now?" Thinking of the scene just now, Murong Jinhong couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s my senior brother." Mention Zuo Yutao, Murong Ling eyes suddenly flash gratitude.


    If he had not been there today, he would have been killed in battle. In fact, although they all worship their masters, they don''t spend much time with each other. They didn''t expect that he would help him so much today.


    Murong Jinhong nodded silently. So it is. No wonder he just helped.


    "Father Wang, the elder martial brother just said that we should ask Li Er''s cousin to help us."


    Looking for a beaver?


    Murong Jinhong frowned and did not agree.


    In such a situation, how can he still let the girl come over? Isn''t it a waste of money? If he really hurt the cat girl, he has no cheek to see Yan''er.


    "Lord, if there is no reinforcements, we can last two days at most." One side of the governor Wang Zan hesitated to remind the way.Murong Jinhong''s frown was twisted into a twist in an instant. I don''t know if the emperor has received his urgent report. However, in terms of Zixiao''s troops, even if he sends troops here, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyes and looked at the red clouds in the sky. Her eyes were full of blood, and she was determined to break the boat.


    It is his duty to guard the northwest. Even if the last soldier is killed, he can''t let them break the Beiyang city.


    "Kill me! People in the city, stay in Beiyang Murong Jinhong suddenly stood up and roared with red eyes.


    "People in the city, stick to Beiyang!"


    At the bottom of the moment, I think of a harmony. Although I am tired, I still have the momentum.


    Pu Yangxu listened to their shouts, and suddenly a sneer rose from the corner of his lips.


    People in the city?


    Since they want to die so much, he will let them all die in this Beiyang city.


    Murong Ling looked at Zuo Yutao in the middle of the battlefield from a distance. He turned around and went down the wall to find Bai Li.


    Here, Baili and their two full days and nights, finally arrived in the northwest territory.


    "Newspaper! Seven hundred miles ahead is Beiyang city. " A vanguard rushed to sue.


    Bai Li frowned, "how is the war going now?"


    "There are countless casualties in the Beiyang reserve army, and the king Su is still sticking to it."


    White beaver''s face suddenly became dignified. As she expected, with her uncle there, the blue magic army was not so easy to break the city, but they must have paid a painful price.


    "I''m afraid they won''t last long. We have to get there as soon as possible." White also Han hits before horse, frown way.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and suddenly raised his eyes and said, "in this way, elder brother will take the army to support us first. Amo and I have other things to do."


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at Bai Li. He didn''t ask any more. He nodded and took the army to Beiyang city.


    "What are we going to do?" Mo Beichen flies directly to sit behind the white beaver.


    White beaver cunningly raised the corner of his lips, "you will know in a moment."


    White Li a Yang whip, then with the ink North Star to the West and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    When Murong Ling left the city, it was already dark, and within a short distance, he heard the sound of mighty footsteps.


    "Who is it?" Murong Ling quickly frowned and immediately cried out.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Murong Ling''s voice, Bai Yihan immediately hit the horse so that he could see clearly.


    "Cousin Han!" Seeing Bai Yihan, Murong Ling immediately rushed over, "how did you come?"


    "The emperor asked us to lead troops to support Beiyang." Bai Yihan gives a simple explanation.


    "That''s great. You''re just in time." When Murong Ling saw the army behind Bai Yihan, he burst into a happy smile.


    Although there are not too many soldiers in the army, they are undoubtedly timely rain for Beiyang.


    "By the way, do you know where cousin Li''er is?" Thinking of his purpose, Murong Ling frowned and asked.


    Bai Yihan chuckled, "she is the general of this time, and Mo Beichen has also come."


    "What about her?" Murong Ling was overjoyed. What did he really want? He didn''t go to find someone, so he came.


    "She said he had something to do with Mo Beichen. Let me bring someone here first." White also Han said, and evil smile way: "I guess blue magic estimated that some people will have bad luck."


    Murong Ling eyes light a bright, has been carrying the heart finally let down.


    Li''er''s cousin and Mo Beichen are all here. Beiyang is saved.


    "Come on, let''s go into town."


    Murong Ling beat the horse in front of him and led Bai Yihan to Beiyang city.


    "Father, look who''s here."


    As soon as he entered Beiyang City, Murong Ling pulled Bai Yihan up the wall.


    "What''s the meaning? Why are you here? " Seeing Bai Yihan, Murong Jinhong suddenly looks surprised.


    "See King su." When Bai Yihan raises his robe, he will kneel down and salute.


    "It''s a family, no formality." Murong Jinhong grabbed Bai Yihan''s arm and helped him up.


    "Father, uncle Huang has sent cousin Li Er and cousin han to support us." Murong Ling pointed to the 100000 elite soldiers who had participated in the battle below and said excitedly.


    Murong Jinhong quickly frowned, "is the cat girl coming? What about her? "


    "Maybe they''re opposite now." Bai Yihan looks at some place in the dark, evil and evil hook lips.


    White also Han thought good, at the moment white beaver and Mo Beichen really touched the blue magic camp.


    After observing in the dark for a long time, they finally found out the law of the patrol guards.


    "Go."


    A group of patrol soldiers passed by, white cat immediately pulled Mo Beichen into the camp.


    They went straight to the granary, stabbed two guards with one knife, and the white beaver put the granary directly into the storage ring.


    Looking at the empty granary, white beaver immediately began to smile.


    Pay their grain first, and see if they are still rampant.


    After collecting the granary, the white beaver flies out of the camp with Mo Beichen.


    Soon, there were countless fires in the camp. It should be the bodyguards on patrol who found the bodies of the soldiers.


    White cat evil evil one smile, summon out the dark sky hot bead.


    "Give you a chance to show off. Go and kill their camp. Don''t let me be soft hearted."


    The white beaver rolled a bead of fire in the dark sky and threw it out directly.


    There is a chance to play, Xuantian yanhuozhu naturally will not be polite, zahuan to fly out, excitedly dash around, ignite everywhere.


    "Ah


    Everywhere Xuantian hot beads went, they screamed and blazed into the sky.


    Of course, the worse they yell, the more happy Xuantian yanhuozhu will have.


    "No, your highness. The camp is on fire."


    "What''s the matter?" Puyangxu was woken up by the soldier''s anxious voice, and hurriedly put on clothes to come out, but in an instant, he was surprised, "how could this be so?"


    White if the rain followed out, looking at the mid air play hi of the Xuantian hot beads, eyes light suddenly a bright.


    Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao, who ran out of the camp here, saw the bead of fire in the dark sky and immediately guessed it.


    Bai Li''er finally came, but she was too cruel. She burned their camp when she arrived.


    "No, your highness. The grain in the granary is gone." Another soldier came in a hurry.


    "What do you say?" Puyang Xu suddenly startled, picked up the soldier and yelled angrily.


    The soldier''s body trembled, and his voice repeated, "grain All the food and grass are gone... "


    "Asshole!" Puyangxu immediately angrily threw the soldiers away and rushed to the granary.


    Bai Ruoyu and Puyang Bingwei also immediately followed him.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Soon, puyangxu roared in the granary.


    Looking at the empty granary, Puyang Xu was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Bai Ruoyu and Puyang Bingwei are both black lines. This is what bailier will do."Search for me and kill the spies."


    In an instant, there was another agitation, and all the soldiers in the barracks moved up.


    Listening to the roar of the sky, white beaver immediately began to laugh with joy.


    Puyangxu, puyangxu, you have today, but this is just the beginning. There will be good fruits to eat in the future.


    Looking at the cunning appearance of white beaver, Mo Beichen can''t help but kiss her lips.


    "Ah Mo, let''s go back." White beaver is in a good mood to kiss back on the lips of the North Star of Mo, and then pulls him to fly on the horse.


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow, "wait for your meritorious Minister?"


    "White cat Yang lip," it''s OK, it plays enough, it will come back. "


    Those people can''t take it at all. Let alone they can''t catch it. Even if they catch the bad luck, it''s them.


    However, it is really a meritorious official today, although it did not help a lot, but it saved her fire breathing skills.


    They rode leisurely to Beiyang City, ignoring the screams from time to time.


    As Bai Li thinks, puyangxu and they really can''t do anything about it. They can''t touch it. They can''t see what they''re burning. If they touch it, they can directly ignite themselves and become coke after a few minutes.


    Soon they thought of water, but no matter how much water they poured on it, it didn''t work. Even the fire it lit, the water couldn''t be put out. Finally, a group of people could only watch it play wildly.


    Play until dawn, until the whole camp burned all the time, Xuantian yanhuozhu finally went back.


    Looking at the scorched black and countless charred corpses, puyangxu was almost mad.


    "Li''er''s cousin, Beichen''s brother-in-law." Murong Ling, who has been waiting for Baili at the gate of the city, is excited to welcome them when they come back.


    Mo Beichen immediately by that sentence "Beichen brother-in-law" to thunder, canthus of eyes can not stop twitching up.


    But white beaver called "cousin Ling" sweetly.


    "Did you go to the blue magic camp? What have you done? " Murong Ling led them into the city and asked curiously.


    "To do good, of course." White beaver blinked, deliberately selling the key.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Father, my cousin Li''er is back." Murong Ling led Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the city wall.


    "You girl, how can you come to support on your own initiative? Do you know how dangerous it is here?" Seeing Bai Li, Murong Jinhong immediately meets her and looks at her to blame the strange way.


    White beaver eyes light a warm, chuckle way: "I worry about you and aunt. By the way, where''s your aunt? "


    Bai Li looks around the city wall, but she doesn''t see Bai Qingyan''s figure. According to law, it''s impossible for her aunt to sit down.


    Murong Jinhong sighed, "I asked her to take qin''er and yun''er back to the imperial city."


    Murong Jinhong said and helpless to look at Murong Ling, "originally I was let this boy send, did not expect him to run back to me halfway."


    Murong Ling scratched his head foolishly. Beiyang is in trouble. Where can he go back to the imperial city.


    Bai Li pursed his lips, "cousin Ling, he is also worried about you, as long as aunts and their safety to the imperial city is good."


    Murong Jinhong frowned and worried.


    I don''t know whether they have arrived at the imperial city or not, and no one has sent him a letter. However, the war in Northwest China is very tight. I''m afraid that even if there is a letter, it can''t be sent, unless urgent documents are sent.


    "Father, don''t worry. With so many personal guards, they must be in the imperial city by this time." Knowing that Murong Jinhong was worried, Murong Ling immediately went to comfort her.


    Murong Jinhong silently nodded. Yan''er''s cultivation is not weak. They should not have any problems.


    "How about the war now?" Mo Beichen swept the battlefield under his eyes and opened his mouth.


    "With these 100000 elite soldiers, Beiyang will have no worries for the time being." When Murong Jinhong said this, he was not at all relaxed.


    These 100000 elite soldiers are timely rain, which solves the urgent need of Beiyang. However, there are still too few of them. Even if they can fight three with one enemy, they can not win. At most, they can support for a period of time.


    Seeing Murong Jinhong''s worry, Bai Li gently hooked his lips, "uncle, don''t worry. Since I dare to come to Beiyang for support, I have my own way."


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows and looked at the white beaver in her eyes.


    I hope this girl can turn the tide and turn the tide.


    In the blue magic camp, puyangxu sits in a mess on a piece of ruins. His anger is just like the spark on the ruins, and he rushes to the outside.


    "Newspaper!" A soldier galloped to puyangxu and quickly dismounted. He knelt down in front of puyangxu, "there are reinforcements in Zixiao!"


    "What?" Puyang rose abruptly with a look of astonishment.


    Puyang Bingwei and Bai Ruoyu also stood up and looked at the soldier.


    "How many of them came? Who leads the team? " Puyangxu was shocked and soon calmed down.


    "A hundred thousand elite soldiers have arrived, and I heard that they are led by the white general." The soldiers immediately reported one by one.


    General Bai?


    Puyang Xushu frowned. Is it Bai Qiyuan coming? Did Bai Qiyuan send someone to do last night?


    Hearing the four words of "white general", Bai Ruoyu also turned pale.


    Puyangxu clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a touch of evil.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break through, today he wants him to come back.


    "Somebody, go and ask the old general Zuo to come over."


    "Yes." At once, soldiers responded and rushed to another secret camp.


    Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao look at each other, and a touch of worry flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    Beiyang city.


    "Cousin Li''er, what do you want me to do with the empty granary?" Murong Ling took the white beaver into the city and asked in a puzzled way.


    White beaver mysterious smile, "in a moment you will know."


    "Due to the war in Beiyang, most of the grain in Northwest China was transported to Beiyang, so most of the granaries in the city were full. However, all the people in the city have been evacuated, and the courtyard here is empty, so it can be used as a granary temporarily. "


    Murong Ling took Bai Li to a large empty yard.


    The white beaver looked around and was satisfied with the "granary". The yard was big enough to hold the food.


    Bai Li pulls Murong Ling to one side, and then releases all the food and grass in Feng Jie.


    Looking at a lot of food and grass suddenly, Murong Ling was shocked.


    "My God, where did you get so much food?"


    White cat evil evil evil smile: "700 thousand army''s grain and grass, all here."


    "You..." Murong Ling looks at Bai Li in surprise. At this moment, the image of his cousin Li''er seems to be plated with a layer of gold, which makes him unable to open his eyes.


    "You are so good, cousin Li Er." After a long time, Murong Ling was excited and said, "did you go to get these supplies last night?"


    "White cat arrogantly raised eyebrows," of course, not only take food, I also burned their camp. "


    Murong Ling immediately happy, "that puyangxu is not miserable."


    "It''s too bad. There''s no place to sit now." Thinking of puyangxu''s miserable situation, Bai Li couldn''t help gloating.They said and laughed as they went out of the yard.


    Murong Ling wanted to find some soldiers to guard the yard, but Bai Li stopped him.


    "It is obvious that there are soldiers guarding it. If no one is guarding, there are so many yards in Beiyang city. Who knows which is the granary? They can''t look for them one by one."


    Murong Ling nodded stupidly, thinking that Bai Li''s words were too reasonable. Even the guards of the original granary were removed.


    As soon as they got back to the city wall, they saw puyangxu and a group of people running towards this side.


    Seeing dozens of masked men in black behind him, Bai Li and Mo Beichen squint at the same time.


    "White beaver, it''s you!


    Puyangxu rode down to the city and saw the white beaver. He understood everything.


    Bailixie chuckled and threw the Xuantian hot bead, "how about, my bead taste good."


    Puyang Xu immediately red eyes, dead staring at the white cat, would like to eat her alive.


    Seeing Bai Li again, Bai Ruoyu narrowed his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she was already a white general.


    Bai Li naturally saw Bai Ruoyu. She meaningfully hooked her lips and stopped looking at her.


    "Regent, the battle between lanhuan and Zixiao seems to have nothing to do with you." Puyang Xu looks at Mo Beichen road with fear.


    Mo Beichen has no expression and says: "I recruit into the White House, is already the white house person, also is Zixiao person naturally."


    The people at the bottom are all a black line in an instant. It''s the first time I saw a man who said that he was so dignified and aboveboard.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Puyang Xu black face, big hand a wave, "to me, a do not stay, tongtongge kill."


    At puyangxu''s command, the black masked people around the left old man all flew up the wall in an instant.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen, as well as Bai Yihan and Murong Ling fly into the air at the same time and fight with those masked men.


    A dazzling white light came straight in front of him, and the white beaver was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a month, and these people even advanced to bailing.


    "Boom With a loud noise, Bai Li quickly turns her eyes. Bai Yihan and Murong Ling have not yet made a move, so they are immediately beaten out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Bang!"


    Murong Ling and Bai Yihan fell back to the city wall and spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Ling''er, also contains." Murong Jinhong was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help them up, "how about it? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "I''m fine." Murong Ling covered his chest and shook his head.


    Bai Yihan raised his eyes in awe and looked into the air. It was bad. They were not the opponents of these masked men. Li''er and Mo Beichen were afraid to be in a bitter battle.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are also dignified. They pull out Longyin sword and Fengming sword at the same time and fight with masked man.


    White beaver was besieged by seven or eight masked men at once, and was struggling to deal with it in an instant.


    Although her spiritual power is powerful, she has just been promoted to white beaver. She is surrounded by so many white spirits, and she can''t cope with it.


    Mo Beichen frowned. With a sword, he split the masked man in front of him in two. Then he flew to Bai Li''s side. With one sword, he cleared the people around her one by one like cutting melons and vegetables.


    At the bottom, Pu Yangxu looked at Mo Beichen''s fierce appearance like a murderous God. He squinted and said, "this Mo Beichen is really a character. How do you see old general Zuo?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s sharp sword technique and powerful spiritual power, he could not help frowning and said, "with time, this man''s cultivation will surely surpass Bai Qiyuan."


    The cultivation and strength of this man is absolutely the strongest among the young people he has ever met, even Bai Qiyuan in those years can not compare with him.


    Think of his left family Ding Xingwang, there is no one can match this person, think of his grandchildren who died miserably, left old man''s eyes burst out a cold killing.


    Mo Beichen, Bai Li''er, today he must pay their blood debts.


    "Come, attack the city!"


    The left old man''s a sharp drink, immediately a group of black armor soldiers holding a huge round Book rushed forward.


    "No!"


    Murong Ling suddenly surprised, regardless of the injury to jump down the wall.


    Bai Yihan and Murong Jinhong immediately jumped down.


    The three men guarded the city gate and tried to kill the enemy. However, these black armour soldiers were no better than ordinary soldiers, as if they were all above the green spirit. Some even reached the purple spirit and the ink spirit. They were very difficult to deal with.


    Looking at a batch of elite soldiers who fell at the gate of the city, Bai li felt heartache.


    I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the Zuo family has created so many killing machines. Now, with their strength, I''m afraid that they can''t stop them at all. Once Beiyang city is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mo Beichen also saw the situation under, immediately frowned: "you go down guard, here to me."


    "Take care of yourself." Bai Li nodded, worried to see the eye Mo Beichen, then flew to the gate.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Li flew to Murong Ling and Bai Yihan.


    They stepped back obediently.


    "Meteor fire rain!"


    The white beaver''s hands were imprinted, calling out the dark sky fire beads, and suddenly a series of fireballs fell from the sky, which made the black soldiers scream.


    "Roar of fire!"


    The flame beads from the dark sky flew straight out, and in an instant, a great fire rushed towards them.


    "Ah


    Countless black soldiers rolled on the ground.


    Pu Yangxu looked at the white beaver who was like a giant in front of the city gate, and immediately gnawed his teeth with indignation.


    "Give it to me, and attack the city gate."


    Another group of soldiers swarmed in and besieged Baili and those elite soldiers in the city gate.


    Pu Yangxu looks at the white beaver, cold hook lips.


    He didn''t believe that she had so much mental power that she could kill more than 600000 troops.


    The white beaver flew into the air, and the beads of fire in the dark sky hung over her head, glowing with blazing heat.


    "Red stars and flowing flames!"


    "A single fire starts a prairie fire!"


    "Hell and fire!"


    Three fires in a row went away with the wind, burning a sea of fire.


    But at the same time, the white beaver was pale and sweaty, and felt that his strength was almost exhausted.


    She quickly took out a small jade bottle from her arms and swallowed a bottle of tonic pills directly.


    She can''t fall, in any case she can''t fall, otherwise Zixiao will be really dangerous.


    The half empty Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s empty appearance, and immediately frowned. He threw those masked men to Longyin sword, and flew down in a hurry.


    Longyin sword looked at his master''s eager back and stamped the tip of his sword discontentedly.


    See the color of the owner is really unreliable, leave so many metamorphosis to it, it how to deal with it.


    Mo Beichen flew to Bai Li''s side and threw the Phoenix Ming sword on her waist to Longyin sword.


    Seeing the Fengming sword, Longyin sword jumped happily. It''s almost the same. The master who doesn''t talk about righteousness is still very good.Mo Beichen presses his palm on Bai Li''s back to deliver spiritual power to her. At the same time, he waves out his cold code.


    "Rome wasn''t built!"


    People who are still in the hot sea of fire are frozen into popsicles without any reaction. At the same time, ice blocks of three feet thick are formed on the ground and on the wall.


    The sudden thick ice suddenly made it difficult for all soldiers to move. Those who climbed the wall were even more distressed. They turned into popsicles and fell down the wall.


    Compared with white beaver, the spirit power of Mo Beichen is obviously more powerful, not to mention the chilie side, even the soldiers on Zixiao side are shivering with cold.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Another piercing cold air was released, and the three foot thick ice sheet instantly spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pu Yangxu and Bai Ruoyu, who were still standing in the safety zone, were suddenly frozen to shiver.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yutao quickly took off his coat and put it on Puyang Bingwei.


    Puyang Bing Wei shivers, looking at the mid air ink Beichen and white beaver, worried.


    These two guys are not so terrible.


    At this time, Puyang Bingwei is struggling and tangled.


    She doesn''t want to see the white beavers get hurt, and of course she doesn''t want to see lanhuan defeated. It''s better not to fight. Everyone is safe and happy. It''s a pity that she is not the ruler. She has no right to speak.


    What she can do, perhaps, is to worry about it in silence like now.


    "Newspaper!"


    When Puyang Xu and the left old man wanted to recruit and deal with Mo Beichen, a soldier came running in a hurry, "there is a large group of unknown soldiers and horses ahead."


    Puyang Xu suddenly frowned and looked at him uneasily.


    "But the Red Army?"


    The soldier shook his head. "I don''t know. They don''t have a flag."


    Pu Yangxu frowned again, "how many of them are there?"


    "About 300000 people."


    So much!


    Puyangxu was startled and waved impatiently, "try again."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers were ordered to rush away again.


    The soldiers didn''t walk long before a group of people came running on horseback. They waved their long swords, and the soldiers in the way fell to the ground one after another.


    The white beaver looked at the group of people in the dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Commander!"


    Xie Kun and Huo bin are the first to get off the horse. As soon as they fly to Baili, they begin to kill them.


    "Palace master!"


    The four envoys of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, then joined the battle circle.


    "Lord of the city!"


    "Lord!"


    Yu Chongjin and Qinglang fly directly to Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    "Why are they all here? What about holy city? " White cat looks at two people frown way.


    "No, come here. General Qin Tian and Cao Yue are in holy heaven." Yu Chongjin explained as he killed the enemy.


    Qin Lang also said with a smile, "don''t worry about the city Lord. I still have 100000 troops over there. Nothing can happen."


    Bai Li nods silently. That''s good. Qin Tian is there. She''s at ease.


    Since amo did not act as regent, Qin Tian also resigned from the position of general and went to Shengtian city to manage the army with Qin Lang.


    After Xie Kun and their arrival, soon the army of the holy city also arrived. The two armies, one in front of the other, directly surrounded LAN Huan''s army in the middle.


    Seeing that there was reinforcements, Zixiao''s army, which had a low momentum, immediately raised his morale.


    And the army of holy heaven here, also soon joined the battle situation, and fought with blue magic army.


    After Qin Lang''s strict training, the unofficial army before Shengtian city can be regarded as a real regular army. Although it can''t be compared with Zixiao''s elite soldiers with one enemy and three, it can still be achieved with one enemy and two.


    With so many powerful reinforcements, LAN Huan was caught off guard and in a hurry.


    Soon, the blue magic army, which had been the dominant position, was in a desperate situation.


    "Your Highness, find a way. Once you are besieged, it will be difficult to break through." A general looked at more and more soldiers of the holy day who were surrounded by them and said anxiously.


    Puyang Xu frowns and looks at Zixiao elite soldiers who are rekindled. He clenches his fist angrily.


    "Withdraw!" Puyangxu did not tangle for long, he raised his voice and yelled.


    Hearing puyangxu''s order, blue magic soldiers retreat one after another.


    Pu Yangxu and Bai Ruoyu run outside together.


    "Your Highness, we are surrounded and can''t get out at all." A soldier came running in a hurry.


    Hearing the words, all the soldiers were in a panic, and tried to squeeze up.


    Puyang quickly frowned, and immediately snapped: "panic what, we have more people than them, all give me to protrude, we must kill a way."


    The soldiers calmed down a little and began to break out.


    However, at this time, the forces of the two sides were quite equal, and 300000 holy heavenly soldiers and horses were encircled outside. It was not so easy to break through the encirclement.


    After a whole day of fighting, the blue magic army could not break through the encirclement.


    Because the food and grass were stolen, the blue magic soldiers had not eaten for a day and a night. Where there was any strength to fight, even those horses were too hungry to fight.


    "Brother Huang, please send troops to support." Puyang Bing Wei looks at less and less blue magic soldier, frown way.


    Puyang Xu black face, eyes flash, in the end or from the arms out of the signal bomb.


    "Whew!"


    A dazzling white flare flew up to the black curtain.


    "White cat Shu ground frown," this is looking for reinforcements. "


    Sunny looking at the white signal bomb in the air, evil and evil smile, "princess, don''t worry, we have arranged this for a long time."


    Bai Li was surprised to see that his eyes were clear. He had expected that they would ask for reinforcements? Is it the only way to lay an ambush?


    Bai Li didn''t know, so sunny didn''t explain it.


    It was not until dawn that the big bang bang bang rang in the distance, and the white beaver finally understood what they had done.


    Listening to the loud noise, Qin Lang immediately winked at Bai Li and said, "what''s up? Ninety nine barrels of dynamite have been used, enough for them to drink. "


    Bai Li laughed happily, "whose idea is this? Go back and remember great achievements."


    "Princess Xie (city Lord) (commander) (Palace Master)!"


    Qin Lang and Yu Chongjin, several of their masterminds, immediately responded happily.


    Here, Baili and puyangxu can''t feel their heads.


    A soldier, covered with blood, rolled down from his horse, looked at puyangxu dying and said, "reinforcements Be ambushed, death and injury unknown, Eagle Valley collapsed, the way back home Blocked... "


    After hearing this, Pu Yangxu''s face turned pale and staggered back several steps.


    Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao are also dignified.


    White if rain eyes flash, do not know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in Beiyang has turned around, but Huaiyi has fallen into a bitter battle.


    Chi lie doesn''t know where to find an army master who knows the array. The old man''s easy array makes Zixiao''s army have no ability to resist.


    The Zixiao soldiers trapped in the counter array are like lambs trapped in the swamp and mire. They can''t even escape when they are killed by each other.Xueqing inkstone looked at the soldiers who fell down one after another, frowned and said: "we must try to find a way as soon as possible. It''s impossible to go on like this."


    Murong Xun''s brow was tight and his face was dignified.


    "I should have brought him." Snow green inkstone frown, annoyed way.


    Murong Xunzi naturally knew who he was talking about, and a touch of missing flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, this has just been delivered from outside the city." Guan Chao rushed up the wall and handed a letter to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun took the envelope and opened it, but suddenly raised his eyes, "where is the messenger?"


    Seeing Murong Xunzi so nervous, Guan Chao was stunned and said, "it seems to have gone."


    Murong Xunzi immediately threw the letter to Xueqing inkstone, and then flew down the wall.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned, took the letter and looked at it. Suddenly, a flash in his eyes made it clear that his tense heart finally relaxed when he saw the contents of the letter.


    "General Xue, what''s in this letter?" Guan Chao craned his neck curiously.


    "A brilliant plan to defeat the enemy." Xue Qingyan smiles and shoves the envelope into her arms.


    Guan Chao''s eyes lit up, and the spirit came to him.


    It turned out to be a wonderful plan to retreat from the enemy. No wonder his highness was so excited. They had been defeated for several days.


    "Go, break the battle."


    Xueqingyan jumped down the wall with confidence.


    Guan Chao immediately followed up.


    Murong Xun left Huaiyi city and went straight to the mountain forest in the back mountain.


    "I know you are. Come out." Murong Xun called out to the dark woods.


    Yun Shaoning, hiding behind the trees, subconsciously wants to go out when he hears Murong Xun''s cry. But when he thinks of his resolute attitude to let him go back, he immediately squats back to the grass.


    He had a hard time coming. He couldn''t go back.


    "Come out and go back to the barracks with me!" Murong Xunzi''s voice is soft, as if it were a light coax.


    Cloud Shaoning suddenly red eyes, but still did not come out.


    After searching for more than an hour, Murong Xun couldn''t find Yun Shaoning, so he had to go back to the barracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "What about others?" See Murong Xun a person back, snow green inkstone immediately frown way.


    Murong Xun shook his head anxiously on his face, raised his eyes and said, "how about the array? Is it broken? "


    "Broken." Referring to this, Xue Qingyan was in a good mood and said: "we not only broke the array, but also set up the array according to the instructions in the letter. They are now eating their own fruit."


    Murong Xun nodded in silence, more or less comforted.


    "Do you want someone to look for him?" Thinking of Yun Shaoning, Xueqing inkstone is also worried.


    I don''t know where the boy is hiding now. Is he safe?


    Murong Xun shook his head with a solemn face and said, "no, it will bring disaster to him if we make a big noise."


    Xue Qingyan nodded clearly, and then called Guan Chao, "next time someone comes to deliver a letter, he must be invited to the barracks."


    "I understand."


    Guan Chao responded, and he admired the person who sent the secret letter.


    "What''s the state of the war now?" Murong Xun asked with a frown.


    Guan Chao immediately laughed and said excitedly, "Chi lie was defeated miserably. He has already retired to a hundred li away."


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows clearly and sent Guan Chao down.


    "Let''s go to chilie barracks." Murong Xun suddenly got up and went out.


    "You want to burn their granary."


    "Kill the division."


    Murong xunzou did not return to the tunnel.


    Snow green inkstone eyes flash light, immediately followed up.


    After a stick of incense, the two sneaked into the red martyr camp.


    After killing a soldier and asking about the barracks of the division, the two men dived directly.


    There are many guards at the gate of the military division. It seems that Shangguan quanya still attaches great importance to this military division.


    Murong Xun and Xue Qingyan look at each other, and they shoot at the same time. One and two solve them before they make a sound.


    The two men directly lifted the curtain into the camp.


    "Who is it?"


    The old man on the bed seemed to hear something, and suddenly stood up from the bed.


    With a wave of green Wolf''s sword, the old man only saw a flash of green light, so he separated his family.


    "Ah


    The two women on the bed were woken up and started to scream.


    Xueqing inkstone glanced at the old man''s head with a black line. He was so old and had two girls at night. His physical strength was really good.


    They ran out of the camp without touching the two women.


    Outside, torches have been lit up, and women''s shouts have alerted many soldiers.


    But with the skill of two people, those people naturally can''t catch up.


    When he saw the corpse, he got angry.


    Chilie has no military division, and has been beaten by Zixiao for several days. In addition, Zixiao''s array is not solved, which makes it even worse, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    The Zixiao army has been puffing up in the past few days. It''s revenge for the bird''s anger.


    Camp chilie.


    "How about it? Have you found anyone who knows the array? " Shangguan Quan ya, with a black face, looked coldly at his deputy.


    The vice general shrunk his neck and said, "I''ve found it, but they can''t solve the Zixiao array."


    "A bunch of buckets!"


    Shangguan Quan Ya was so angry that he slapped the table and immediately scared several aides under him.


    Damn it, Zixiao, how can someone set up the array all of a sudden? Is it?


    Shangguan Quan Ya suddenly stares, "can there be any new people around Murong Xun recently?"


    The vice general thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen any new people, or only Guan Chao and general Xue."


    Shangguan Quan Ya frown, cloud Shaoning did not come? Is she wrong?


    "However, the spies have reported that Murong Xun seems to have gone to Huaiyi mountain for someone a few days ago." The lieutenant general seemed to think of something, and suddenly said again.


    "That''s right." Shangguan quanya eyes light a bright, suddenly excited.


    In the evening, just after Xu, a sharp arrow with a note was shot at the door of xunzang in Murong.


    Murong Xun frowned, looked outside, and then took down the note nailed to the door.


    Opening the note, Murong Xun''s face suddenly changed, and immediately flew out.


    After a while, Xueqing inkstone saw the note in Murong Xun''s room, and ran out with the same face.


    Murong Xun arrived at the back mountain cliff according to the requirements of the note.


    "Come out."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of crisp clapping sound was heard behind Murong Xun''s body.


    Murong Xun Shu turned around and coldly looked at Shangguan quanya.


    "You''re really in love." Shangguan quanya sneers at Murong Xun, and his eyes are full of jealousy.


    "Where is he?" Murong Xun frowned and said coldly.


    "Not there?" Shangguan Quan Ya raised his eyebrows and pointed to the cliff behind him.Murong Xun Shu raised his eyes and saw a man in white with vines on the cliff. The man was dressed in white with bloodstains and his hair was Dishevelled. He could not see his face clearly.


    Murong Xun felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he immediately went forward.


    "Don''t go there. I''m here."


    The familiar sounds of nature sounded behind him, and Murong Xun turned around in an instant.


    Yun Shaoning gasped, anxiously looking at Murong Xun, "I''m here, I''m not caught."


    Yun Shaoning''s voice just fell, Shangguan quanya flew over with his sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Murong xunzu glared at him and was about to rush over, but it was too late.


    Yun Shaoning''s neck was framed with a sword. Murong Xun did not dare to move again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shangguan quanya felt that he was too clever and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You black woman nobody wants." Looking at the long sword with cold light on his neck, Yun Shaoning suddenly has a black face.


    Shangguan Quan Ya Mou Guang a Lin, immediately sent the sword to Yun Shaoning''s neck, "I advise you to stop talking, or I will shiver and hurt you."


    "What do you want?" Looking at the bloodstain on Yun Shaoning''s neck, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache.


    Shangguan quanya sneered, "it''s very simple. You abandon your cultivation and then surrender."


    "You dream!" Before Murong Xun spoke, Yun Shaoning glared excitedly.


    It''s shameless for a damned woman to let him abandon his cultivation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shangguan quanya immediately forced his hand, turned his eyes and glared at Murong Xun, "you only have three numbers of time to consider. Is your cultivation important or he important."


    Murong Xun frowns at the sword on Yun Shaoning''s neck.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    Xun Muya didn''t give anyone a chance to save him.


    "One."


    "Wait!"


    Looking at Shangguan quanya pinching the hilt, Murong Xun''s heart will jump out, "you don''t move him, I will abandon my cultivation."


    "No!" Yun Shaoning suddenly opened his eyes and cried out in a hurry.


    "Come on, I don''t have much patience." Shangguan Quan Ya drank coldly, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Murong Xun raised his hand and went to the top of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "No!"


    Cloud Shaoning is greatly surprised, no longer care about what, suddenly push away Shangguan quanya rushed past.


    In the eyes of Shangguan Quan ya, a sharp sword flashed through his eyes and stabbed Yun Shaoning''s back heart.


    "Well!"


    Yun Shaoning hums and stops in a moment.


    Murong Xun Shu''s eyes widened, and his heart stopped at this moment.


    Shangguan Quan Ya grinned fiercely and violently, pulled out his long sword, and then gave Yun Shaoning a fierce kick in the back of his heart.


    Cloud Shaoning instantaneously flies to the cliff like a broken kite.


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    Murong Xunzi yelled and flew to Chaoyun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning fixed his eyes on Murong Xun, a thousand years, as if in farewell to him.


    Murong Xun rushed to the edge of the cliff and reached for Yun Shaoning, but he missed it.


    Yun Shaoning stretched his arm and looked at Murong Xun sadly, as if waiting for his salvation.


    At last, he disappeared in the darkness like a stone drowning in the sea.


    The snow green inkstone that comes in a hurry, see this scene, also momentarily stay.


    Seeing Yun Shaoning fall off the cliff with his own eyes, Murong Xun''s heart was as dead as ashes, and he jumped down immediately, but was suddenly caught.


    "Let go


    Murong Xun raised his head fiercely, and when he saw the face of Shangguan quanya, his red eyes instantly became blood red.


    Shangguan quanya is holding Murong Xunzi, and his evil eyes are full of madness.


    She managed to kill Yun Shaoning. She would never let them have another chance to be together again.


    "I won''t let you..."


    Shangguan quanya''s words have not finished, the throat was instantly exposed.


    She blushed and looked at Murong Xun sadly. She could not say anything she wanted to say, but her strength was not loose at all.


    Murong Xun was so anxious that he could not care much more. He directly cut off her arm with his sword and fell down.


    "Murong Xun!"


    Xueqing inkstone was shocked and ran to the edge of the cliff, but nothing could be seen.


    Shangguan quanya was lying on the edge of the cliff, looking at Murong Xun, who was gradually turning into black spots, suddenly burst into silent laughter.


    What she didn''t get after all, even a pitiful look.


    Xueqing inkstone kicks Shangguan quanya over with one foot, but she stares at her unwillingly. Obviously, she is out of breath.


    Xue Qingyan is anxious. Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning immediately jump off the cliff.


    The more snow green inkstone goes down, the more frightened.


    If he goes down the cliff, he will not be able to repair himself.


    It was another incense stick that Xueqing inkstone finally heard the rushing water and Murong Xun''s anxious cry.


    Snow green inkstone eyes a light, quickly jump down.


    "Yun Shaoning!" Under the cliff is the torrent, Murong Xun is frantically looking for it in the water.


    Xueqing inkstone touched the whole mountain stream once, but there was nothing. He was more anxious.


    Looking up at Murong Xun''s crazy appearance, Xueqing inkstone frowned, "the current is so fast, he should be in the downstream, we will find it."


    Murong Xun''s eyes gave birth to a glimmer of hope, and immediately flew out like an arrow.


    Xueqing inkstone hurriedly followed, and they swam down the mountain stream to find someone.


    One day and one night, the sky turned white, black and white, and they still failed to find Yun Shaoning.


    Looking up at the brightening sky again, the face of Xueqing inkstone is as gray as death, and countless frustrations make him gasp.


    Why can''t they find it? They have been looking for it dozens of times in this mountain stream. Why not?


    "You come out I won''t drive you away any more. Will you come out... "


    Murong Xun''s voice has been mute, but it can melt everything gently.


    "We''re not going to fight Let''s go back Go back to the bamboo house... "


    Gentle gentle coax words have been dumb to silence, but he is still shouting, he knows that he can hear, he must be able to hear.


    Snow green inkstone eyes a red, silently do not cross the eye.


    It''s been a day and a night, and he wants him to be alive, but his reason is


    No, he must be alive, he must be!


    Xueqing inkstone looked at Murong Xun, who was nearly collapsed. She frowned and turned to the upstream.


    Xueqingyan returns from the original road and climbs up the cliff again.


    Shangguan quanya''s body is still there, but the man in white on the cliff is missing.


    Snow green inkstone didn''t think much, picked up Shangguan quanya''s body and went back to huaiyicheng.


    "General Xue, are you back, your Highness the prince?"


    Seeing Xueqing inkstone coming back, Guan Chao, who was so anxious, immediately welcomed him.


    "Send us a thousand soldiers." Snow green inkstone did not answer, direct command."I''ll do it right now."


    Seeing that the snow green inkstone was as heavy as water, Guan Chao did not dare to ask more questions, so he immediately turned around.


    "Wait a minute." Xueqing inkstone stopped him and threw the man in front of him. "Hang this woman in the middle of the city wall. I will let her pierce the heart with thousands of arrows, and there will be no peace in her eternal life."


    Guan Chao fixed his eyes on it and said excitedly, "this, isn''t this chilie princess?"


    This time, the leader of chilie''s army is not Prince chilie, but the eldest princess. Now, if their master is dead, the army will be in chaos.


    Guan Chao excitedly drags Shangguan quanya''s body away, and soon he sends in a thousand elite soldiers.


    "I''ll leave the matter to you and give me a good fight. If I lose, I''ll see you." Xueqing inkstone looks at Guan Chao without expression and says.


    Guan Chao''s body trembled and immediately knelt down, "my subordinates obey."


    Xue Qingyan, worried about Yun Shaoning and Murong Xunzi, immediately left with a thousand elite soldiers.


    Guan Chao looked at the back of Xueqing inkstone and ran after him. "General Xue, if there is something urgent, how can I find you and your highness?"


    "Back mountain cliff."


    The snow green inkstone head also does not answer the way.


    It''s estimated that Murong Xun has no mind to deal with these matters. He is the only one who can find.


    Back mountain cliff?


    Guan Chao frowns. It''s very dangerous over there. How did you get there?


    After hanging Shangguan quanya''s body here, chilie''s army is in chaos. Zixiao army takes advantage of the victory and chases them back hundreds of miles.


    On the other side, Xueqing inkstone takes 1000 elite soldiers down to the cliff, looking for Yun Shaoning.


    After searching for three days and three nights, even the upstream, there was still no news.


    Murong Xun stood by the mountain stream with red eyes and looked directly at the water, as if he had lost his soul.


    Xueqing inkstone wanted to comfort, but could not say a word of comfort.


    On the fourth day, the elite soldiers from the upper reaches finally brought news.


    "Your Highness, general snow, the man has been found!"


    Murong Xunzi and Xueqing inkstone have bright eyes, but they rush to see a corpse lying on the ground covered with soldiers'' clothes.


    Murong Xun''s heart suddenly stopped beating. His eyes widened in disbelief. His whole body was resisting the corpse in front of him.


    No, it''s not him, it''s not him, it''s not him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Snow green inkstone is also a white face, also do not believe in front of the body is cloud Shaoning.


    They were standing in a daze, neither of them came forward.


    For a long time, Xueqing inkstone finally walked past, shaking hands to lift the soldiers'' clothes.


    The body has been soaked in the water for several days, and it has been swollen. But judging from the clothes, the body shape and facial contour are very similar to Yun Shaoning.


    The snow green inkstone looks at cloud Shaoning bosom to show the heart guard mirror, immediately frown to take up.


    The heart guard is broken and has no spiritual power for a long time.


    Looking at the broken goggles, Murong Xun''s pupil suddenly tightened.


    "Your Highness, we also found these upstream."


    A elite soldier presented a saber and an array book that had been soaked in water and changed into characters.


    Murong Xun stopped breathing when he saw Yuansheng sword and the array book he often held in his hand.


    At the moment, Xueqing inkstone not only shook his hands, but also his heart.


    He swallowed his saliva and pulled the body''s clothes open to examine the red mole on his left shoulder.


    Murong Xunwu pinched the shoulder of Xueqing inkstone and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t look, he''s not him."


    Murong Xun said, and then turned to those elite soldiers, hoarse voice, hard drink: "give me to continue to look for, must find him until."


    "Yes."


    The elite soldiers did not dare to neglect, and once again split up to find.


    Xueqing inkstone shook his hands, gently opened his collar, saw the familiar red mole, immediately red eyes.


    Murong Xun fiercely picked up Xueqing inkstone and punched him in the face.


    "Don''t look, it''s not him."


    Xueqing inkstone fell to the ground, Murong Xun pulled him up again.


    "When are you going to deceive yourself?" Snow green inkstone red eyes, a palm pushed him away, hoarse voice roared: "that''s the sword you sent him, the goggles you sent him, the array books you sent him, the things you sent him with him, and the red mole on his shoulder, you know better than me."


    Xueqing inkstone opened the collar of the man''s left shoulder so that Murong Xun could see clearly.


    The familiar red nevus reflected in the sun, and Murong Xun''s eyes showed a flash of blood light. At this moment, he could not see anything except red.


    "I said it wasn''t him, it wasn''t!" Murong Xun suddenly looked away, roared and ran away.


    "Murong Xun!"


    Xue Qingyan immediately cried out anxiously, but Murong Xun, as if he had not heard it, rushed to the downstream and searched crazily in the water.


    "Yun Shaoning, I know you''re still alive. You should let me know." Murong Xun hoarse, hoarse roar.


    Snow green inkstone red eyes, a look at the foot of the body, the corner of his eyes immediately slide down two lines of tears.


    "You answer me


    Murong Xun''s voice was hoarse and he raised his head and roared. However, the only answer to him was the echo floating in the mountain stream.


    Murong Xun knelt down in the water and collapsed his shoulders powerlessly.


    He''s right. No one knows the things better than him, the things he sent himself.


    The goggles, the fate sword and the array book are all true. Even the plum shaped red mole, no one else will have it, but he still refuses to believe it. He does not believe that he is willing to leave him like this.


    That''s not him. It must be Shangguan quanya''s conspiracy. Yes, it must be her.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes with red eyes and jumped out of the water and ran back.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at the crazy Murong Xun, Xueqing inkstone immediately worried about him.


    "Find Shangguan quanya." Murong Xun shook off the snow green inkstone and ran out.


    "She''s dead." Snow green inkstone frowns and shouts at Murong Xun''s back.


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff, and immediately clenched his fist and yelled: "then find Shangguan Ming."


    In short, he must ask clearly, where did they hide him?


    Xueqing inkstone picked up yunshaoning''s body and carefully gave him to several elite soldiers, "you several take him back first, others stay here and continue to look for people."


    Although he has identified, but his subconscious still hope that he can live, he does not want to give up.


    "Yes."


    Several elite soldiers should, took the body, and went to Huaiyi city.


    Xue Qingyan goes after Murong Xun in a hurry. Yun Shaoning has an accident. That guy is totally crazy. No one knows what he will do?


    Murong Xunzi stumbled out of the mountain stream and ran to the chilie barracks.


    At this time, because there was no commander-in-chief in the Red Army camp, several soldiers had written an urgent letter to return home for help.


    Murong Xun carrying the green Wolf sword, rushed to the red lie barracks, and roared at people, "where is the epitaph of Shangguan?"


    Those officers and soldiers were all stunned by his roar, and all those who could not answer were all head landing.


    The blood stained green Wolf sword, with its blue light, is waving with the crazy and rough action of Murong Xun.Soon, the whole camp was in chaos, and the generals who discussed the strategy in the camp were also alarmed.


    "Murong Xun!"


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, several generals were shocked instantly. No one thought that the Zixiao prince should be so bold that he went into their barracks alone.


    After stupefied, the generals were excited. They were really sleepy and met with pillows. They were worried that they had no strategy to attack the city. They did not expect the way that heaven would send them so soon.


    "Catch me..."


    "Click


    A general''s head was cut off before he finished his excited words.


    Looking at Murong Xun, who was coming towards them like a murderous God, the generals finally had a sense of crisis.


    "Where is the epitaph of Shangguan?"


    Murong Xunzi, with red eyes and blood, approached them step by step.


    The generals were in a hurry, "kill me Life and death do not matter... "


    "Click!"


    A general had no sooner given the order than he was split in half.


    "Where is the epitaph of Shangguan?"


    Murong Xun, with his blood on his face and his red eyes staring at them, looked like a murderous God.


    The remaining three generals were all frightened by him.


    "Let go, let go, let go of the arrow..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Numerous sharp arrows suddenly attacked like a rainstorm. Murong Xun did not hide and could not resist. Several sharp arrows pierced his back together, but he did not feel it. After cutting the general with a knife, he turned to another general and said silently, "where is the inscription of Shangguan?"


    "I, I don''t know I don''t know anything... " The general''s pale face made him pee his trousers.


    Murong xunzun Yun Xuanli suddenly patted the general into meat sauce.


    "Shoot the arrow, shoot the arrow!"


    The last general was almost driven mad by Murong Xunzi, crawling on the ground trembling and screaming in horror.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another two sharp arrows thrust into his back, which made Murong Xun''s body stiff, but he still did not stop. A sword pierced the general''s heart.


    All the generals were killed, and the soldiers were terrified and tried to shoot arrows at Murong Xun.


    When Xueqing inkstone arrived, Murong Xun was already like a hedgehog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Snow green inkstone eyes suddenly red, immediately rushed to wave away those arrows for him.


    "You''re crazy. Didn''t you say it wasn''t him? Why not insist? " Xue Qingyan looks at the arrows on Murong Xun''s body, and is angry and distressed.


    Does he want to go with him? Clearly does not admit that it is cloud Shaoning, but why did Xin die?


    "I''m looking for Shangguan Ming!"


    Murong Xun pushed the snow green inkstone away powerlessly, and then he took the sword and went forward again.


    Xueqingyan had no choice but to chop him dizzy with one hand, and then he flew out of the camp.


    Feeling Murong Xun''s body more and more heavy, Xueqing inkstone dare not have any neglect, and rushed back to huaiyicheng.


    "Your Highness! How could this happen? "


    Seeing Xueqing inkstone holding Murong Xunzi back with arrows all over his body, Guan Chao is shocked to find that three souls have gone to two souls.


    "Get a doctor!"


    Xueqing inkstone yelled, and quickly carried Murong Xun back to his room.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Guan Chao was also in a hurry, so he stumbled to find someone.


    Several military doctors arrived in a hurry and carefully pulled out the arrow for Murong Xun.


    Xueqing inkstone count, a total of eight arrows, the heart more anxious, "how is he?"


    "Your Highness lost too much blood and hurt his heart and lung. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." A barracks after pulse, trembling back.


    "A bunch of buckets!" Xueqing inkstone suddenly stares, pushes aside the military doctor and rushes to Murong Xunzi. "What is powerlessness? Give me treatment. In any case, the prince can''t do anything."


    "This..."


    The military doctors looked at each other in embarrassment and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want to cook the medicine soon." Seeing that the military doctors were in a daze, Xueqing inkstone took a sharp drink again.


    "Yes."


    The military doctors responded and went to the prescription in a hurry.


    Xueqing inkstone holds Murong Xun''s head and puts two pills that Bai Li gave them to his mouth.


    Murong Xun seemed to have no consciousness and couldn''t swallow it by himself. Fortunately, Baili''s medicine was melted in the mouth.


    But I don''t know whether the medicine is wrong, or Murong Xun''s injury is too serious. After taking the pill, he still has no reaction at all.


    His face was pale without a trace of blood, even if there was no breath.


    Until midnight, Murong Xun still did not get better, Xueqing inkstone finally couldn''t sit down and wrote an urgent letter back to the imperial city.


    Murong Shuo''s urgent delivery to Xueqing inkstone after a bumper harvest made him vomit blood on the spot.


    "The emperor!"


    Rong Gonggong was shocked and immediately asked for a doctor, but he was caught by Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng tightly grasped Rong Gonggong''s hand and gasped anxiously: "it is said that imperial doctor Zhong, doctor Zheng and doctor Jiang Yuyi will go to Huaiyi, and then send this urgent letter to Beiyang. Be sure to ask Li wench to Huaiyi to save xun''er."


    "I understand."


    Knowing that Murong Shuofeng was worried about Murong Xunzi, Rong Gonggong didn''t dare to do it with any slightness.


    Murong Shuofeng gasped for air, and sat down on the Dragon chair, looking like a few decades old.


    Xun''er will be fine. He will be fine. She can cure him.


    Murong Shuofeng clung to the back of his chair, and his deep eyes were full of worries.


    Third prince''s house.


    "Did you hear that, uncle? Something happened to Murong Xun. "


    Murong Lin was so excited when he heard that Murong Xun was unconscious.


    Xu Lingyang raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips: "I''ll tell you another piece of good news. Today, the imperial doctors went to the purple feather hall for consultation."


    Murong Lin''s eyes flashed on the ground, and immediately excited: "that my opportunity is not to come."


    Xu Lingyang refused to pick eyebrows, evil smile way: "at this time do not move, more to wait for when."


    Murong Lin immediately laughed bitterly.


    Father and emperor, don''t you want Murong Xun to be emperor? It''s a pity that he didn''t die.


    Beiyang city.


    When Bai Li received the urgent mail, he was very frightened.


    The news that Yun Shaoning was killed and Murong Xun was seriously injured was a bolt from the blue.


    "How can this happen? Yun Shaoning, he really..." White also Han red eyes, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Murong Jinhong and Murong Ling are heavy.


    The beaver shook his head with a heavy face. "I hope they are wrong."


    "I have to go to Huaiyi." Bai Li turns to Mo Beichen, and her eyes are full of anxiety.


    "Let Xie Kun and Huo bin accompany you." Beimo patted her head.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Murong Jinhong and Bai Yi Han. "Then Beiyang will be handed over to you."


    Murong Jinhong immediately nodded, "don''t worry about it."


    "Brother Xun must be cured." Murong Ling also nervously looks at Bai Li Dao.


    Bai Li nods, takes Xie Kun and Huo bin to Huaiyi in a hurry.After two days and two nights, Bai Li ran to the death of three fast horses, and finally arrived at huaiyicheng on the third night.


    "Are you the princess of Qingcheng?"


    Guan Chao has been waiting for Bai Li''s Guan Chao at the gate of the city.


    "Where is Murong Xun?"


    Baili didn''t dismount and said anxiously.


    "Your Highness is in Taiwei''s house." As he spoke, Guan Chao ran to the front to lead the way for Baili and them.


    Soon, Baili was taken to the room of Murong Xunzi.


    "You come." See white beaver, snow green inkstone immediately up, "come and show him."


    Bai Li rushes to the bedside and starts to pulse Murong Xun.


    "Heart perforation, heart pulse damage, serious blood loss, he is not far away from death." As Bai Li checked his pulse, he said solemnly about Murong Xun.


    Snow green inkstone eyebrows tight wrinkle, originally anxious heart even more fiery.


    Guan Chao is even more sweating. His royal highness can''t do anything. If something happens in huaiyicheng, he won''t be able to protect his official position, or even his head.


    "Did he do this because of Yun Shaoning?" Bai Li put down Murong Xun''s wrist and frowned.


    Is it because of Yun Shaoning that he gave up the idea of life and made himself like this?


    Snow green inkstone eyes flashed, did not answer, only way: "is there a way to save him?"


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun, who was sleepy. He frowned and said, "it''s more complicated. I have to do an operation."


    "Surgery?"


    Snow green inkstone suddenly frowned, not quite understand the meaning of this.


    Guan Chao on one side also looks puzzled.


    The white beaver took a deep breath, got up and said, "it is to cut open the chest with a knife to repair the heart holes and damaged meridians."


    Hearing that Bai Li wants to cut Murong Xun open with a knife, Guan Chao''s legs suddenly soften.


    The princess of Qingcheng is so powerful. She not only calls the prince''s Highness''s name, but also dares to use a knife on him. As it is said, she is a strange woman.


    "When does it start?"


    Snow green inkstone heard so complex, face a few minutes again dignified.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "This has to be prepared. Tomorrow, I''ll refine some pills for him tonight."


    "It''s hard. Go and have a rest first."


    Snow green inkstone nods, then wants to take white beaver to the room personally.


    White cat frowned, "take me to have a look first He. "


    After all, she couldn''t say the three words of yunshaoning. She didn''t want to believe that the person who had been so high spirited went like this.


    Xueqing inkstone heart suddenly a pain, turned around and silently went out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The body was brought back from the mountain stream by the elite soldiers and arranged in the West courtyard.


    In order to prevent him from rotting, Xueqing inkstone specially looks for the wick grass to put in the coffin.


    Looking at the familiar white clothes and outline, white beaver''s heart suddenly a pain.


    "Have you found out? Is that him? "


    Bai Li fixed his eyes on the face which was beyond recognition, and could not merge with the original beautiful and innocent face.


    "When we found him, he had a pair of goggles on him. We also found Yuansheng sword and the array books he often read nearby, and..." Snow green inkstone said choked, then continued: "and the red mole on his left shoulder is also more special, generally difficult to imitate."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at his swollen face. He could not bear to open his eyes. "Why did he fall off the cliff?"


    "It''s Shangguan quanya..."


    Snow green inkstone will be before and after the story of the child told the white beaver.


    After hearing everything, Bai Li quickly gnawed his teeth and said with indignation, "hateful woman, we should have been rid of her long before she knew she was so vicious."


    Snow green inkstone eyes also flashed a touch of sinister, if he had known it would be like this, he would have killed her in college.


    "Is it possible that Shangguan Ming set a trap? This person may not be him." Bai Li holds the last hope and looks at Xueqing inkstone with hope.


    Xueqing inkstone stuffy ground pulled pull lip Cape, "I pour is to hope everything is they lead us into the trap of bureau, but that is impossible at all."


    Bai Li looks at the snow green inkstone.


    "Shangguan quanya died when yunshaoning fell off the cliff. As for the epitaph of Shangguan, it has never appeared from the beginning to the end. "


    Whether it is Shangguan quanya or Shangguan Ming, they can not have the opportunity to set up this trap. As for other people, they will not make great efforts to do such a thing.


    Bai Li suddenly frowned, "you say Shangguan Ming has never been to Huaiyi?"


    Snow green inkstone nods, "from the beginning, the commander of red lie is Shangguan quanya, Shangguan inscription is just a cover."


    With a flash of inspiration, the white beaver glared, "no, he must have gone to the holy heaven."


    Leng Yihan is the dean of Fengshen college. If Shangguan Ming wants to fight, the first one he looks for is probably Fengshen college.


    Xueqing inkstone also understood in an instant. Seeing Bai Li worried, he immediately comforted him: "don''t worry. The holy heaven and earth are dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, there are many soldiers and horses in the city, so it''s not so easy for him to attack the city."


    Bai Li frowned and said, "most of the soldiers and horses in the holy city are fighting against the blue magic army in Beiyang. Now there are only 100000 soldiers in the city. If they really attack the holy heaven, the holy heaven will not be able to defend it."


    Baili said the fire was burning and ran out.


    Snow green inkstone also quickly followed out.


    Baili found Xie Kun and Huo bin and said in a hurry, "you can go back to the holy heaven now."


    They looked at each other, got up and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shangguanming is likely to send troops to Shengtian. You can go back to Yan Hongtian and Shizun for help now."


    The soldiers who arrived in Beiyang could not return to Shengtian now. The only way is to rely on Yan Hongtian and his master.


    "Yes."


    The two men realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately rushed back to the holy heaven.


    "Don''t worry too much. If you have masters and they are here, holy heaven and Fengshen will be OK." Seeing Bai Li''s frown, Xueqing inkstone came to comfort him.


    "Well." The white beaver nodded and settled down a little.


    Now I haven''t received the message from the holy heaven. I think it''s safe to come there now.


    In fact, it is very difficult to conquer the holy city. When Chi lie annexed Huang Qiong, he also wanted to eat the fat of Shengtian City, but he didn''t want the holy heaven to be a hard bone. Let alone swallow it, he didn''t chew down a side. Finally, he could only watch the holy heaven stand alone.


    As long as the people of holy heaven and Fengshen college are in the same mind, it''s not so easy to conquer the holy city.


    Xundan and Murong took a lot of medicine when he was busy in the evening, and finally took the medicine for the second day.


    The next morning, Bai Li put on clean clothes and went to Murong Xun''s room.


    Xueqing inkstone put all the things white beaver asked to prepare on the table.


    "Can I help you?"


    White cat looked at the eye, snow green inkstone frowned and said, "Uncle Huang, didn''t you send some imperial doctors here?"


    "Here we are."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, Zheng Yuyi and they ran in from outside.


    They just arrived last night. They were rushing around all night. It took them half their lives to get here.


    Bai Li glanced at the three imperial doctors and picked out one familiar way: "you come in and help me. You two continue to guard the door."


    "Yes." Zheng Yuyi''s eyes lit up and immediately responded.


    He had long wanted to discuss medical skills with Princess Qingcheng, and this time he must learn from her.The other two doctors were quietly relieved and stood by the door obediently.


    Great, the princess of Qingcheng didn''t choose them. At least what happened to the prince''s highness, they should not be buried with them.


    It is said that this time, the emperor''s Royal Highness is mainly given a caesarean section in Qingcheng county. They have never heard of such medical techniques. I''m afraid they can''t succeed at all.


    "Find him a clean cotton dress." The white beaver glanced at the brocade on Zheng Yuyi.


    When Zheng Yuyi changed his clothes, Bai Li cleared the rest of the room, and then the two began to operate.


    "Go and take off his clothes." Bai Li, while roasting the battle Jie, orders the imperial doctor Zheng at the same time.


    Zheng Yuyi immediately obediently went to undress Murong Xun, thinking that Murong Xun was seriously injured, so he took off carefully.


    With the help of the eldest brother, Zheng Yuyi stripped Murong Xun of his clothes.


    Seeing that Zheng Yuyi left a pair of obscene trousers for Murong Xun, Bai Li frowned.


    It should be stripped, but since it is heart surgery, it should not matter.


    Bai Li fed Murong Xun two pills to relieve pain, and then began to do surgery.


    The sharp knife slowly cut Murong Xun''s chest, and the bright red flesh and blood instantly turned out, revealing the blood bone.


    Looking at the blood and flesh, the doctor couldn''t help swallowing.


    Such a thing, the man is afraid to do it will tremble, but she is so calm, as if she cut is not human flesh, but a cabbage. Maybe that''s what the doctor is doing.


    "Stop bleeding."


    Zheng Yuyi immediately regained consciousness and quickly took the cotton soaked in alcohol to stop bleeding.


    Baili is extremely careful in every step. It is not more modern here. If there is a slight mistake, he may die on the operating table without waiting for the operation to be finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Zheng Yuyi looks at Bai Li''s extremely exquisite technique and marvels.


    He has been practicing medicine for decades, and only now does he know that this person can be saved like this. After seeing her medical skills, he only feels that his medical skills for so many years have been learned in vain. Compared with her, he is not a doctor at all.


    "The gold needle."


    "Yes."


    Zheng Yuyi quickly took Baili''s gold needle, put on the thread and handed it to her.


    After all, Zheng Yuyi is an old doctor for decades. Although Bai Li''s technique is novel, he quickly adapts to it. Although he may not be able to help, his assistant is still competent.


    Bai Li was also very pleased with Zheng''s obedience. No matter what she asked him to do, he did it very seriously. Even if he was asked to wipe his sweat, he did not complain at all.


    At this time, I''m afraid that those old doctors, relying on their seniority, will criticize her and hold opposition opinions. That''s the most fatal thing. Fortunately, she didn''t choose the wrong one.


    The two gradually cooperated with each other, and the operation lasted a whole day and a night, not to mention the people who had the operation in the room couldn''t stand it, even the imperial doctor waiting outside could not endure it.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    "Yes, it''s been 14 hours. Your highness will be OK."


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s really urgent."


    "Be quiet." Listening to the whispers of the imperial doctors, Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned and whispered.


    The imperial doctors were all in a hurry and did not dare to speak.


    Looking at the bright sky, Xueqing inkstone began to be anxious.


    Another hour later, the door of the room was finally opened. Bai Li came out of the room with a tired face. Zheng Yuyi was also very tired.


    "You go to rest first."


    Without waiting for people to ask, Bai Li turned and told Zheng Yuyi.


    "The old minister left." Zheng Yuyi immediately bowed down and was taken to rest by the soldiers.


    "How about it?" Snow green inkstone looked at the door that was closed again, frowned.


    Baili took a deep breath and raised her eyebrows. "The operation is very successful, but whether he can survive the dangerous period depends on whether he can wake up in these three days."


    Snow green inkstone face dignified, silently nods, "laborious you, you also go to rest."


    "Well."


    She was really tired. When she was inside, she had nothing to do. As soon as she came out, the tension of the string was loosened, and all the tiredness came in an instant.


    "Don''t let anyone in for the time being."


    Bai Li confessed and went back to his room.


    But before she lay down, there was a knock on the door.


    Bai Li frowned and quickly got up to open the door.


    "Holy day express."


    As soon as the door opened, Xueqing inkstone immediately handed over an urgent letter.


    Bai Li immediately opened the urgent, but after reading it, he didn''t worry much.


    "What happened?" Snow green inkstone frown doubt way.


    "Shangguan Mingzhen has gone to the holy heaven to attack the city. Fortunately, I have already made arrangements."


    Bai Li said, and handed the letter to Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqingyan took the letter and read it, and understood it immediately.


    No wonder she was not in a hurry. Yan Hongtian and hubak each took 100000 soldiers to the holy heaven to support them.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Shangguan Ming took about 500000 troops and horses to besiege the holy city. However, all the people in the holy city were transferred to the Fengshen academy, while all the disciples of the Fengshen college went to the holy heaven garrison.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. What I''m looking for is the dean of humor. If you''re smart, I''ll let you leave safely. If you don''t, don''t blame the prince for being rude." Shangguan Ming looked at Yan Hongtian and Hu Barker on the wall of the city and warned them in a sharp voice.


    "You''re welcome. You can call." Yan Hongtian directly choked back.


    Shangguan mingdun was angry and black. He glared at Yan Hong and said, "don''t forget, your Chishui is still my city. I can remove your city Lord at any time."


    Without waiting for Yan Hongtian to speak, qingbaobao and Bai Tingting looked at each other and said, "I remember that someone lost the ten cities of chilie to others. How do you mean, this is to go back to ask for it?"


    "It''s possible that someone''s face may be comparable to a city wall," he said


    Two people sing a song and a harmony, immediately Shangguan Ming gas seven tips smoke.


    As for shangguanming, Prince chilie, Yan Hongtian is not afraid of them. They are not real chilie people, so it is impossible for them to pay attention to this prince.


    The ten cities in the northwest originally belonged to the Yellow dome. After the Yellow dome was annexed by chilie, it became chilie. However, the ten cities in the Northwest were the same as the Shengtian city. When they were in the Yellow dome, the emperor of the Yellow dome could not control them. So when they arrived in chilie, they were not under the control of the emperor chilie.


    Because of this, the Shangguan Mingcai at that time gave Bai Li ten cities in the northwest so readily. She guessed that she couldn''t control these stubbles. Unexpectedly, the woman really took them all down. She was so angry."The princess of Qingcheng is both our master and our benefactor. We are determined to defend the holy city. If you want to attack, you can attack. Don''t talk nonsense." Hubak looked down at the epitaph of Shangguan in a tone of disdain.


    Compared with the White City Lord, this man is far from the White City Lord. If the White City Lord is in the holy sky at the moment, where is his arrogant share.


    Shangguan Ming was so angry that he immediately gave a big drink.


    "Attack the city!"


    "I see who dares."


    As soon as the army of red martyrs moved, five great Buddhas fell from the wall.


    "It''s elder Bu and them."


    "The elders are here."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and elder yuan, the defenders of the holy city were excited.


    "It''s just in time. Hand over the cold and easy cold to the prince, or don''t blame the prince for stepping down on your Fengshen college." Seeing Bu Yangzi and their coming, Shangguan''s eyes burst into flames.


    "Well, that''s a big voice." Bu Yangzi gave a cold snort without paying attention to Shangguan.


    "Attack me, attack the dead!" Shangguan mington got mad and screamed.


    A big war broke out and soon the two sides fought.


    All of them stood at the top of the city wall, blocking waves of soldiers who came to attack the city.


    Xie Kun, Huo bin, Cao Yue and Shan Jiang were not idle. They led more than ten mercenary regiments and Xianhu palace disciples to guard the city gate.


    But Yan Hongtian and hubak, several of their city lords, are responsible for the gate of other directions.


    We all perform their respective duties and guard the holy city.


    Shangguan said that when they entered the city, they could not even touch the edge of the city gate.


    "Lao Bu, this is too laborious. Would you like to borrow two tonic pills?" He held out his hand and waved at him.


    "I''m out of breath, and I''ll make up for it." Elder yuan over there immediately reached out.


    Bu Yangzi rolled his eyes directly at them. "Don''t take advantage of the fire. If you''re not angry, get back to me."


    Yuan Chang raised his eyebrows. "How can we do that? The white girl is not here. We have to guard the city for her. When the time comes, I''m afraid there is no tonic pill to ask for credit from that girl."


    Tu elder immediately smile to answer a word, "old Yuan said right, white girl can be more generous than your old boy."


    At the thought of a lot of tonic pills waiting for them, elder Tu and elder yuan instantly worked harder.


    "Achoo!"


    White beaver in Huaiyi suddenly sneezed. She twisted her nose and looked up at the direction of the holy city.


    The people in holy city should be all right. With master, Yan Hongtian and hubak, they will be OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Zixiao, the palace.


    Since the last time he received the emergency from Huaiyi, Murong Shuofeng fell ill and took medicine for several days. Instead of getting better, he became more serious.


    According to Murong Shuofeng''s order, Rong Gonggong didn''t dare to make a statement until the emperor vomited blood again yesterday, so he went to report to the queen.


    Sitting by the Dragon bed, the queen was worried about Murong Shuofeng and Murong Xun who was far away from the border.


    On the bed, Murong Shuofeng woke up and saw the queen. He didn''t know where he was?


    "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng wake up, the queen immediately pressed the tears from the corner of her eyes, and took the big welcome pillow on one side and let him lean on it.


    "Why did you come?"


    It took a long time for Murong Shuofeng to wake up.


    The queen frowned, red eyes and said, "you are so sick, when do you want to hide from me?"


    "I''m not ill. I''m just tired and sleep a little longer." Murong Shuofeng comforted the empress and gave Rong Gonggong a helpless look.


    Ronggong Gonggong knelt down timidly. He didn''t want to tell the queen, but he was afraid.


    "Don''t blame him. If he doesn''t report anything, he will die." The queen took a meaningful look at Gong Gong Dao.


    Rong Gong''s body fell in fear.


    "Bring the medicine."


    One side of the warm spring immediately before the queen personally cooked the soup over.


    The queen gave the medicine herself, but Murong Shuofeng was not in the mood to drink the medicine.


    "Xun''er, he''s OK." Knowing what he was worried about, the queen said calmly.


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes twinkled and glared at Rong Gonggong.


    Receiving Murong Shuofeng''s blame, Rong Gonggong lowered his head lower.


    This really can''t blame him, empress mother asked the cause of disease, he is always bad, nothing said.


    The queen pretended not to see the enigma played by the two people, and continued: "Huaiyi wrote a letter before, saying that it was the white girl who cured him."


    "Really." Murong Shuofeng''s eyes flashed, and he was immediately excited: "I knew that there was a beaver girl. Xun''er must be OK."


    Murong Shuofeng has been tight several strings, and finally one of them is loose.


    The Rong father-in-law who lowers his head is frowning tightly. Huaiyi didn''t send the letter. I''m afraid the queen used it to coax the emperor to take medicine.


    "You can take your medicine now."


    The queen again scooped a spoon of medicine to Murong Shuofeng''s lips.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Murong Shuofeng wanted to take the bowl, but the queen refused, "you''re still sick. I''ll come."


    "Don''t hide xun''er from me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    The queen protested as she fed the medicine.


    Murong Shuofeng awkwardly frowned, "you are pregnant, I am afraid of you..."


    "Afraid of my miscarriage, the child is not as vulnerable as you think." Murong Shuofeng''s words had not finished, the queen took the words.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Murong Shuofeng quickly frowned and pretended to spit three mouthfuls. "What are you talking about? I''m waiting to teach him how to practice calligraphy and martial arts."


    Murong Shuofeng glared at the queen, very dissatisfied that she made fun of her children.


    "Well." Empress eye light a soft, gentle smile way: "after he left to you tube."


    "You can''t go in."


    When they were full of warmth, a group of bodyguards broke in.


    Hearing the noise outside, Ronggong immediately got up and went out.


    "Who are you, how dare you..."


    Rong Gonggong''s words have not finished, the neck is held by two knives.


    Rong Gonggong suddenly frowned, just wanted to call people, saw Murong Lin walked in.


    "Third prince?"


    Murong Lin walked to Rong Gonggong''s side and waved the knife on his neck with a wicked smile. "Be careful. Don''t you know that Rong Gonggong is a red man around his father''s father?"


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Rong Gonggong stares at Murong Lin, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "What can I do? My father is seriously ill. My highness has come to see him." Murong Lin pushed aside Rong Gonggong and went to the inner room.


    In the room, Murong Shuofeng and the empress had heard the news. At the moment, Murong Lin broke in without permission, and his face was not good-looking.


    Murong Lin didn''t seem to see the ugly faces of the two people. He looked at Murong Shuofeng with a smile and said, "it seems that the father''s illness is very well."


    Murong shuofenghei has a calm face, stares at Murong Lin coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "The son minister greets the mother." Murong Linsi didn''t pay attention to Murong Shuofeng''s displeasure at all, and turned to the queen to greet her.


    The empress raised her eyes and formally gave Murong Lin a look in her eyes. "Take your people out now. This palace can be treated as nothing happened."


    Murong Linxie laughed and raised his eyebrows, "how can we do that? My father is seriously ill and unable to deal with the political affairs. The emperor''s life and death are uncertain. I don''t help who can help.""Presumptuous!"


    "Cough..."


    Murong Shuofeng burst into a fury, but coughed fiercely because of his blood and blood.


    "The emperor!"


    The queen immediately went over and stroked Murong Shuofeng''s back.


    Rong Gonggong also poured a cup of tea to deliver.


    Murong Lin looked at Murong Shuofeng coughing to death, and said with a sudden evil smile: "father, you should calm down. If you die, it will not be fun."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Murong Shuofeng was immediately out of breath.


    "Murong Lin, don''t go too far." The queen frowned, stroked Murong Shuofeng''s back and glared at Murong Lin angrily.


    Murong Lin Po glanced at the Queen''s high stomach with deep meaning. "It''s hard for the empress mother to give birth to her father at this age."


    The Queen''s face turned white, and unconsciously stroked her stomach.


    Murong Shuofeng was also frightened, "what do you want to do?"


    Murong Lin evil evil hook lips, "it''s nothing. I just think that the father and the emperor have worked too hard these years, so hard work should be left to young people to do. You can spend your old age together with your mother in this purple feather hall."


    "You..."


    Listen to Murong Lin so rebellious words, Murong Shuofeng one breath did not connect, directly fainted in the past.


    "The emperor!" The queen was startled in an instant, and quickly and anxiously called out, "come on, send the doctor quickly!"


    Murong Lin glanced at Murong Shuofeng and said with a sneer: "the empress mother is confused. Are not all the doctors called by the father to Huaiyi to cure the emperor brother? Where are there any other doctors in this hospital? "


    The queen was startled and immediately said, "Murong Lin, you are killing the king and killing the father."


    "The empress mother should take good care of his father in this purple feather hall. If the father really has something wrong, the queen mother will kill the king." Murong Lin evil wantonly finish saying, then a swing sleeve left.


    "Murong Lin, if there is something wrong with your father, this palace will never let you go."


    Murong Lin didn''t seem to hear the Queen''s angry and eager voice and went out of the purple feather hall.


    Murong Lin looked at the back of the palace wall, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "I''ll guard all of them. A fly is not allowed to go in."


    "Yes."


    The guards outside the purple feather hall immediately responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Murong Lingshan with green snow and dew to the Golden Phoenix Palace, but met with guards everywhere.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Jinqiu and Yindong were arrested, Murong Lingshan immediately cried out, "who are you? How dare you break into the Queen''s bedroom. "


    "Eight princess, help the maid." See Murong Lingshan, Jinqiu they immediately seem to see the Savior.


    "The maid of the Golden Phoenix Palace is suspected of murdering the emperor. We are also ordered to act. Please help the eighth princess." The head of the guard said respectful words, but there was no trace of respect on his face.


    Hearing the words "murder the emperor", Murong Lingshan''s face suddenly changed, "it''s impossible. Is the father''s mistake?"


    Gold autumn silver winter they heard such a big crime, immediately also panic.


    "I''m wronged. I didn''t do anything?"


    "The servant has not plotted against the emperor. Please save the maid, Princess eight."


    "Take it."


    Without waiting for Jinqiu to cry for a few words, the bodyguard leader asked people to take them all away, and immediately sealed the Golden Phoenix Palace, forbidding anyone to enter.


    Murong Lingshan looks at the bodyguards who arrest people everywhere in the palace, and the more she thinks, the more wrong things are.


    These people are very familiar. The former guards of Jinfeng palace have all changed. It is impossible for the empress mother to replace the guards for no reason.


    Murong Lingshan''s eyes flashed, then turned and hurried to the purple feather hall.


    Something is wrong. She must tell her father as soon as possible.


    At the gate of purple feather hall, Murong Lingshan is stopped by bodyguards.


    "I want to see my father."


    Murong Lingshan said anxiously, and then wanted to break in, but those bodyguards still stopped at the door.


    "Who gave you the courage to stop the princess?" Being stopped again, Murong Lingshan immediately became angry and impolite to speak.


    "No one is allowed to enter Ziyu palace if the third prince orders." The guard explained without expression.


    "Presumptuous!" Murong Lingshan immediately more angry, "he Murong Lin why don''t let others see his father."


    The guards didn''t talk, but they just didn''t make way.


    Murong Lingshan grinded for a while, and then called out a few times outside. She couldn''t help but find Murong Lin angrily.


    The inner chamber of Ziyu hall.


    "Was Xiao Ba shouting just now?" Murong Shuofeng wakes up in a secluded way.


    "You are awake!" The queen was overjoyed and instantly red in her eyes.


    She was scared to death. She thought


    "I heard Xiao Ba calling me."


    Murong Shuofeng wanted to get up, and the queen quickly helped him up. "What do you think? Is there any discomfort? "


    "I''m ok. Is Xiaoba OK?" Murong Shuofeng reluctantly sat up and looked out at some anxious way.


    "It''s OK. She''s gone." The queen was worried about Murong Lingshan, but she didn''t show her face at all.


    "I hope he''s a little bit human, don''t embarrass his brothers."


    Thinking of Murong Lin, Murong Shuofeng immediately coughed anxiously.


    The queen sighed and stroked Murong Shuofeng''s back. "I hope they can be smart and grow up quickly this time."


    "Help me up." Murong Shuofeng struggled to get out of bed.


    "I''ll help you with what you want to do." The queen looked at Murong Shuofeng with concern and did not approve of him getting out of bed.


    "I will make a will." Murong Shuofeng held a cold sweat and gasped for breath.


    After all, the queen couldn''t resist him and carefully helped him out of bed.


    Rong Gonggong also immediately came forward to help, two people, one left and one right, supported Murong Shuofeng to the desk.


    Murong Shuofeng trembled and began to write the edict.


    While he still has a breath, he must make good plans and never let the son of adversity succeed.


    "And the seal?"


    After writing the imperial edict, Murong Shuofeng found the seal missing.


    "I don''t know. I saw it here yesterday." Seeing that the seal was missing, Rong Gonggong was also frightened.


    When the seal disappeared, he didn''t know. It''s damned.


    The queen frowned, and her heart became more uneasy.


    "It must be the villain."


    "Poof!"


    Murong Shuo Feng was so angry that his face turned white, and he suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor!"


    The queen was shocked and immediately helped Murong Shuofeng to say, "help him to bed."


    They hurriedly helped Murong Shuofeng back to bed.


    Here, Murong Lingshan half way, suddenly stopped.


    Murong Lin now even dares to put her father and emperor under house arrest, and even to frame up her mother. If she is so rash to commit a crime, he will certainly not admit it. Moreover, it is very likely that she will also be under house arrest. In that case, the father and his mother will be even more dangerous.


    Murong Lingshan thought more and more afraid, and immediately turned to Yongshou palace."Brother five."


    Without waiting for the maid''s notice, Murong Lingshan ran directly into Murong Yun''s calligraphy.


    "Little eight?" Seeing Murong Lingshan, Murong Yun and Murong Ming are both surprised.


    "Brother Liuhuang is here, too. That''s great." Seeing that Murong Ming was also there, Murong Lingshan was suddenly relieved.


    Murong Ming laughed and joked, "what''s going to make you blush."


    "You all go out."


    Murong Lingshan did not reply directly, but sent the palace servant in the house first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Murong Lingshan face dignified, two people also finally nervous.


    After confirming that no one was eavesdropping in the room, Murong Lingshan looked at the two men anxiously and said, "my father and mother are under house arrest by the third emperor."


    "What?"


    Both of them were shocked in an instant.


    "What does Murong Lin want to do?" Murong Ming frowned and looked solemn.


    "He arrested all the people in his mother''s harem and said they were suspected of murdering his father."


    Murong Lingshan is very anxious now. What she is most afraid of is that the inhuman Murong Lin really killed her father in order to frame up her mother.


    Murong Ming''s face suddenly dignified, "he dares to house arrest his father and his mother. I think it''s time to control the imperial palace. We should be next."


    Murong Yun was silent for a moment and said, "now that the emperor is not here, my uncle is the most reliable one in the court. We must tell my uncle the news of his father''s house arrest as soon as possible before this."


    "I''ll go." Murong Ming volunteered.


    Compared with Murong Lingshan and Murong Yun, Murong Ming is obviously the most suitable candidate.


    "Sixth brother, everything depends on you." Murong Lingshan looks forward to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming nodded and looked at them anxiously, "you should be careful yourself."


    At the gate of the palace.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as a carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, it was stopped by the guard.


    "Bold!" The little eunuch who drove the horse immediately roared, "the man in the car is the sixth prince, and he doesn''t want to release him quickly."


    "No one is allowed to leave the palace when the third prince orders."


    Not only did the bodyguard refuse, but even knew it was Murong Ming, but he couldn''t even give a courtesy.


    Hiding in the dark Murong Ming saw the situation in front of her, and immediately frowned.


    It seems that we can''t go on the right path. We have to find another way.


    When Murong Ming was struggling with how to get out of the palace, a hand suddenly stretched out from the trees and pulled him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Murong Ming was startled, but when he saw Tang Zixin, he was immediately angry.


    "You..."


    Swearing words just said a word, mouth was covered.


    "Shh!"


    Tang Zixin nervously looks at Murong Ming and makes a silent gesture towards him.


    Murong Ming quickly frowned and heard a group of disorderly footsteps outside.


    When the footstep went far away, Tang Zixin released his hand.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to the palace As soon as his mouth was free again, Murong Ming immediately drank impolitely.


    Tang Zixin rolled his eyes directly at him, "if you didn''t have me just now, you would have been found."


    "What about the discovery? What do they do to the prince? " Murong Ming frowned, not to mention them, even if Murong Lin came over, he was not afraid.


    Tang Zixin raised his eyebrows at leisure and glanced at him coolly, "not so good? But it''s not so easy for you to think of a palace. "


    Murong Ming frowned and looked at the gate of the palace.


    The eunuchs of Yonghe Palace are still arguing with the bodyguards, but they have no intention of releasing them at all.


    "Well, aren''t you going to report the news out of the palace? I have a way. " Tang Zixin crawled over and patted Murong Ming on the shoulder.


    Murong Ming immediately black face, chilly eyes straight Tang Zixin, "you eavesdrop!"


    "Oh Tang purple core dry smile, compared to the fingernail on the little finger, "only a little bit."


    Murong Ming still black face, not because of her sophistry feel gratified.


    "Do you want to leave the palace or not?" See Murong Ming has been staring at her, Tang Zixin instant also angry.


    "What can I do?"


    Murong Ming looked at her suspiciously, apparently not very optimistic about the way not heard.


    Knowing that Murong Ming didn''t care about her, Tang Zixin was not angry. He took out a big bag from behind and opened it. He took a set of clothes of a small eunuch to him, "change it."


    When Tang Zixin said, he had already taken off his clothes.


    Murong Ming face red, immediately turned around, "Hey, do you have the consciousness of being a woman?"


    Tang Zixin looked down at the white profanity in his neckline, turned his eyes suddenly and murmured in a low voice: "I''m sick."


    After hearing the change of clothes, Murong Ming''s face became more red.


    He was embarrassed to change clothes in front of Tang Zixin''s face and moved to the dark place beside him before he began to undress.


    "Well, are you all right?" Tang Zixin waited for a long time, still did not see him come out, immediately impatiently low drink way.


    "All right."


    Murong Ming awkwardly pulled the suit of eunuch''s clothes that didn''t fit well on her body and came out from the dark place.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Zixin lived in Murong Ming''s hand, and then took him to the side door.


    Murong Ming secretly glanced at Tang purple core, the heart began to jump up unconsciously.


    After walking for a while, Tang Zixin discovered something later and said with a smile: "your face is so red, like a monkey''s ass!"


    Murong Ming was originally very red face, after hearing her metaphor, instantly black down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so innocent." Tang Zixin raised his eyebrows and continued to tease.


    Of course, Tang Zixin''s pure love does not refer to the false pure love that will blush with hand in hand, but refers to the fact that there are no concubines and maids in the Murong Ming Palace.


    Originally, I thought that ancient men would have three wives and four concubines, and there were a lot of concubines and concubines, but I didn''t expect that she met several people who didn''t have concubines. For example, her fiance Yun Shaoning, Murong Ming, the fifth prince, even the prince seemed to have no women.


    After staying in the palace for so long, she heard a lot of rumors about the prince and her fiance. It turned out that they were gay. No wonder the prince was going to marry by force. But in her opinion, even homosexuality is better than a group of women in the family.


    "It''s you who are too loose." Murong Ming glanced at the purple core of Tang Dynasty and politely accepted the way.


    "Cut ~", Tang Zixin threw away his hand in disgust and went straight ahead.


    What is releasing waves? Where she let loose, antique is old antique, generation gap lattice more than 18000.


    A empty hand, Murong Ming suddenly some lost, see her go far, he immediately catch up with.


    They soon arrived at the west gate, but were also stopped.


    Murong Ming lowered her head and did not dare to look up.


    Tang Zixin came forward with a smile and gave the cards, "we are from the hall of tranquility. We are sent to the third prince''s house by Xu pin''s empress."


    As soon as they heard that they were Xu Bin''s people and wanted to go to the third prince''s mansion, they let them go without any more embarrassment.


    Until out of the palace, Tang Zixin''s tight spirit finally relaxed.


    "It was so easy to get out of the palace. I knew I would have been out of the palace." Tang Zixin happily tossed his eunuch cap to the sky.


    "Have you been trying to sneak out of the palace?" Murong Ming, with a black face, glanced at her bitterly."Cough..." The mind was guessed, Tang Zixin immediately coughed up, "that, you also came out, I also considered to have returned your one person''s affection, we both cleared up, then said goodbye, goodbye."


    Tang Zixin grinned and waved to Murong Ming, and wanted to slip away.


    Murong Ming where will let her run, a single hand, she caught back.


    Tang Zixin immediately struggled, but after struggling for a long time, Murong Ming was not loose. She could only collapse her shoulders and stare at him, "what do you want?"


    "You''re still my maid in law. You haven''t been here for a month." Murong Ming is right and strong.


    Tang Zixin is not happy to stare at immediately, "I all think of a way to come out, by what still do your maiden."


    "A man''s words can never be recalled."


    Murong Ming didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so he carried her on.


    "I''m not a big husband. I''m a little eunuch now."


    Tang Zixin suddenly cried bitterly, but Murong Ming turned a deaf ear.


    Murong Ming directly carried Tang Zixin to the snow house, and finally put Tang Zixin down.


    "There are people watching here." Murong Ming looked at several secret whistles in the corner and frowned.


    "What about that?" Tang Zixin squats on the ground, the probe peeks out.


    Murong Ming looked down at Tang Zixin and said suddenly, "take off your clothes."


    "What?"


    Tang Zixin suddenly frowned and subconsciously hugged his eunuch uniform.


    The eunuch''s clothes were so dazzling that they went to the clothing store to buy two coarse linen clothes and a basket of vegetables. Finally, they entered the snow house through the back door of the snow house.


    Into the kitchen put vegetables, two people then secretly went to the front hall, but just met the snow house housekeeper.


    "I want to see you snow Lord."


    Murong Ming directly took out his own waist tag.


    "Your Highness the sixth prince."


    Housekeeper is to know Murong Ming, hurriedly gave him a gift, then quickly took him to the study, "Marquis, the sixth prince asked to see you."


    Xue Yuanlong raised his eyes and saw Murong Ming in a strange costume. He felt "cluttered" for a moment and frowned: "but what happened to the emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Murong Ming frowned and waved, and the housekeeper immediately stepped down.


    Tang Zixin also wants to slip, but Murong Ming grabs him.


    Tang Zixin skimmed his mouth and was immediately settled.


    Snow yuan long looked at Tang Zixin, as if recognizing her, frowned.


    "Something happened to the palace."


    Murong Ming also does not let slip, directly before Murong Lingshan said the situation to Xue Yuen Long once.


    Snow Yuen Long''s face solemnly narrowed his eyes, "the fox''s tail can''t hide at last."


    "By the way, Xuefu seems to be under surveillance." Thinking of the secret Whistle I saw outside, Murong Mingdao.


    "I knew that for a long time." Snow yuen long did not have an accident, but coldly hummed.


    The reason why he didn''t disturb those people was to see what they wanted to do?


    "Now the whole palace is under the control of Murong Lin. what should we do now?"


    "They can house arrest the emperor and the queen. The commander of the guard must have rebelled." Xue Yuen Long raised his eyebrows and pondered.


    "Fang Gan?" Murong Ming suddenly frowned, and her deep eyes were full of anger.


    His father trusted Fang Gan so much that he didn''t expect that Fang Gan would betray him.


    "Is there any danger for the father and the queen?" Murong Ming frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry. They can control the guards, but they can''t control the purple guards. With Zijin there, they will be fine for the time being." Snow Yuen Long is quite calm.


    "That''s good."


    Murong Ming nodded. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Xue Yuanlong said again: "they have controlled the palace. I''m afraid they will control the whole Imperial City in the next step."


    "Chen Hang, the commander in chief of the Imperial City, is the brother-in-law of Murong Lin Murong Ming thought of what, suddenly surprised.


    Xue Yuen Long frowned solemnly, "so it''s very likely that we won''t get any news now."


    "What do you do then?" Murong Ming was anxious.


    Xue Yuanlong pondered for a moment and looked at Murong Ming, "I can''t leave the imperial city for the time being, so the news still depends on you to pass it on."


    Now the situation is so tense, he must not leave the imperial city. On the one hand, he can always pay attention to the changes in the imperial court. If they have any action, he can also make corresponding countermeasures. Second, he can confuse Xu Lingyang and his followers by staying in the Imperial City, at least for some time.


    "You mean I won''t go back to the palace yet." Murong Ming was surprised.


    Snow Yuan Long Yang lip, "out of the tiger, naturally there is no reason to go back."


    He doesn''t have many blood vessels. Can you keep one.


    Murong Ming frowns, reason is this reason.


    "But the father and the Emperor..."


    "I know you''re worried, but even if you stay, it won''t help." Snow Yuan Long placidly patted Murong Ming on the shoulder.


    Staying in the palace is not only dangerous, but also tied up. There is no chance of resistance at all.


    Murong Ming some shame under the head, "OK, then I''ll go to Huaiyi to find the emperor."


    If he was as capable as his brother, perhaps the third brother would not dare to usurp the throne so quickly.


    "Be careful on the way. Make sure your brother comes back as soon as possible." Xue Yuen Long frowns and worries about the tunnel.


    Murong Ming nodded, "understand, the matter of the imperial city all please you."


    Murong Ming bowed deeply to Xue Yuanlong, and then went out from the back door of Xuefu with Tang Zixin.


    Go all the way to the street, Murong Ming is sure not to follow, then pull Tang Zixin to the corner of the street, "you go back."


    "What?"


    Tang Zixin looked at Murong Ming in disbelief. Who was holding her back just now, he drove her away.


    "You go back to Tang Fu. You know the way to Tang Fu." Murong Ming looked at the outside, while worried about the tunnel.


    Tang Zixin immediately disgruntled and glared, "I don''t want to go back."


    Tang house is so boring that she can hardly run out and fool can go back.


    Murong Ming frowned, "listen, the imperial city will soon be in chaos, you have to stay in the Tang house is the safest."


    "I''m going to Huaiyi with you."


    See hard can''t, Tang purple core immediately pull Murong Ming''s Cape coquettish.


    Murong Ming''s eyes suddenly softened and frowned softly: "don''t monkey around, this way..."


    Before Murong Ming''s words were finished, Tang Zixin stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips.


    Murong Ming suddenly widened his eyes and smelled the body fragrance that ran into the tip of his nose. His heart suddenly ran like a wild horse.


    Because in the street, Tang Zixin didn''t dare to go out of line, so he immediately flicked away with a kiss.


    "Will you take me with you?"


    Tang Zixin''s face is red, and he is leering at Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming confused to look at Tang purple core, after all, is not twisted her, pull her to the city gate.


    "The city is strictly forbidden. No one can leave the city."


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw a group of people surrounded by the gate, and the guards were putting up notices.


    "Why is it suddenly forbidden?""Yes, we have to go out of town."


    As they read the notice, the common people talked discontentedly.


    Murong Ming looked at the closed city gate, and immediately frowned: "the main gate really can''t go out."


    "What now?" Tang Zixin squats in the corner of the wall and pokes out his head.


    "We''ll have to wait until the evening."


    Tang Zixin eyes a light, immediately excited way: "then we want to change a set of night clothes?"


    Murong Ming glanced at Tang Zixin with a black line.


    Does this woman know how dangerous they are, or what she''s excited about.


    They waited until it was dark before they dared to go to the wall.


    "Wow, it''s so high that you can''t turn it into mud."


    Tang Zixin looked at the high wall of those people, and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Since arriving here, these walls seem to have a grudge against her, and they can kill her half every time.


    In Tang Zixin tangled how to climb up, Murong Ming took her slender waist and flew up.


    "Oh


    Tang Zixin was startled and quickly put his arm around Murong Ming''s neck. This was not enough. His legs had to climb up to his waist and hang on him like a koala.


    Murong Ming suddenly Jun face a red, looked down at the eyes of Tang Zixin, who was afraid to close his eyes. He was angry and funny.


    He is so afraid of heights that he has to climb the wall all day long.


    After successfully out of the Imperial City, the two people then rushed to Huaiyi city.


    Not long after they left, the whole imperial city began to be in chaos.


    The guards arrested people everywhere, especially those officials who supported Murong and Xunzi. Some of them encouraged resistance and even hanged them on the spot.


    White House.


    "Father, mother, sister-in-law, something is wrong." Bai Ru Yue hears the news and rushes to Dongfu.


    The three men were all in awe.


    Qi Ziling frowned and coagulated: "we have heard that people are being arrested everywhere outside. It is said that many officials supporting the crown prince have been arrested."


    "This must be Murong Lin''s troublemaker," said Bai Ru Yue, looking at Qi Ziling anxiously, "if it''s really him, he won''t let go of Bai''s house, especially your sister-in-law Go out and take shelter. "


    Qi Ziling said goodbye to embarrassment and stroked her abdomen in silence.


    "It''s too late. Go out of the city and hide."


    Bai Ru Yue is so anxious that she pulls Qi Ziling to leave. However, she hears a loud bang, and the door of the mansion is suddenly kicked open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Looking at the bodyguard who suddenly rushed in, Bai Ru Yue was shocked. She quickly pulled Qi Ziling behind her back and yelled: "who gave you the courage? How dare you break into the white house without permission. "


    Hearing the news, the second lady and Bai ting''an also rushed out.


    Without saying a word, the bodyguards divided them into two teams and surrounded them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Bai Tingan looked at the guards and asked with a frown.


    No one answered Bai ting''an. Bai Ru Yue suddenly called out to the door, "Murong Lin, you''re out. I know you''re there."


    "Pa! Bang


    With two loud slapping sound, Murong Lin slowly walked in from the outside.


    Seeing Murong Lin, Qi Ziling''s face suddenly changed.


    Bai ting''an and the second lady both frowned.


    "Bai Shimei is really smart." Murong Lin looked at the white Ru moon with evil smile, but did not look at Qi Ziling.


    "I don''t know what crime my white house has committed. I need to trouble your highness, the third prince, to break into my white house so hard." Bai Ru Yue stares at Murong Lin in a cold voice.


    Murong Lin Mou light flickered, evil Yang Mei, "white also contains treason, how about this accusation?"


    In a word, let Qi Ziling and the second lady change their faces at the same time.


    Bai Ru Yue was even more angry and pointed to Murong Lin, "you don''t have a bloody mouth. What evidence do you have to say that my elder brother betrays the country through collusion with the enemy."


    The second lady also said with a straight face: "my white family is full of loyalty and martyrs. There is no treason. Please be careful."


    "If you are loyal or not, you will not know until you search for it." Murong Lin Xie looked at Bai Ru Yue and his second wife and waved his hand.


    The guards rushed in at once and searched.


    Perhaps because they were afraid of Bai Laozi and Bai lier, they did not search the west house, but searched the east house.


    Soon, a bodyguard came with a letter and said, "please report to your highness, I found a letter of treason from Bai Yihan''s study."


    The white family all turned pale in an instant.


    Murong Lin picked up the letter of treason in the hand of the bodyguard. Evil and evil raised eyebrows and said, "this is the evidence of Bai Yihan''s treason with the enemy!"


    "Murong Lin, you are mean!"


    Bai Ru Yue glared at Murong Lin, a despicable villain, who was extremely shameless.


    Murong Lin''s face suddenly cooled down. He took a sinister look at Bai Ru Yue and waved: "Bai Yihan has betrayed the enemy and taken all the Bai family members to the prince."


    The bodyguard immediately rushed forward and set up the white Ru moon and them.


    "Stop it."


    Qi Ziling, who was protected in the center by Bai Ru Yue, gave a big drink and rushed to Murong Lin in front of him. He grabbed the letter in his hand and tore it to pieces.


    Qi Ziling Su hand a Yang, that crushed pieces of paper will be like flying snow in June, floating down.


    "Your purpose is me. Don''t embarrass them." Qi Ziling looks at Murong Lin without expression and says coldly.


    Murong Lin across the paper, fixed a look at Qi Ziling, and finally waved, let the guards release them.


    "Can I change?"


    Murong Lin casually raised his chin, Qi Ziling turned around and went back to the static Han Xuan.


    Qingshuang anxiously looked at Qi Ziling, "Miss, do you really want to go with the third prince?"


    Qi Ziling''s eyes flashed lightly and sighed: "if you don''t go, what else can you do? Now that your uncle is not here, how can the old and weak women and children in this room fight with that man


    "But..."


    Qingshuang worried about the words did not finish, was interrupted by Qi Ziling, "White House a room Qingming, full of loyal, can not because I was tainted reputation."


    She can''t let or bear the charge of treason with the enemy. Absolutely not.


    Qingshuang and Yulu all looked at Qi Ziling anxiously.


    The reputation of the white family has been preserved, but what about the reputation of the young lady?


    Qi Ziling didn''t think so much. He took the purple silk fairy clothes and a dagger left by Bai Yihan in the cage.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to deal with him carefully, but I can''t..."


    Qi Ziling said, frowning at the dagger in his hand.


    Qingshuang and Yulu are red in an instant, and they quietly go forward to change Qi Ziling into purple silk fairy clothes.


    When Qi Ziling came back to the main hall again, his gorgeous posture immediately caught the eyes of all.


    Murong Lin looked at Qi Ziling, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing Qi Ziling wearing purple silk fairy clothes, Bai Ru Yue''s nose suddenly became sour. Sister in law was determined to die.


    Murong Lin came back to God and led Qi Ziling to the sedan chair.


    Looking at this long prepared soft sedan chair, Qi Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and went up quietly.


    White Ru month sees this, hastily chase out, "sister-in-law, I accompany you to go together."


    Murong Lin glanced at Bai Ru Yue coldly: "which cat and dog do you think can enter my third prince''s house if you want to. If you don''t want to stay in the White House, you can go to the prison for two days.""You..." Bai Ru''s face was black with anger.


    "Let''s go."


    Soft car from the elegant voice, immediately let Murong Lin fire.


    Murong Lin no longer paid attention to Bai Ru Yue, sat on another soft sedan chair, and left.


    "Sister in law!"


    Bai Ruyue looks at the soft sedan chair that goes far away, and suddenly cries out heartily.


    Murong Lin''s mean person has coveted his sister-in-law for a long time. She must be very difficult to go.


    Thinking of Qi Ziling''s decisive appearance, Bai Ru Yue immediately ran back to the room.


    Her sister-in-law must inform her elder brother as soon as possible, and Murong Lin can cover the sky in the imperial city. This is also unusual.


    Bai Ru Yue wrote down the urgent document and tied it to the Iron Eagle''s feet.


    The second lady looked at the Iron Eagle in the air, frowned and said, "have you written to your brother?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ru Yue replied with worry. If her elder brother knew that Murong Lin had taken her sister-in-law, she would have rushed back. The war ahead was tight. She did not know whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    The second lady sighed: "it''s OK. I hope you don''t have anything wrong with your sister-in-law."


    White Ru month eye light twinkles, turns to look at two madams to comfort way: "mother also don''t worry too much, sister-in-law is clever, certainly will not have the matter."


    "I hope so." Bai Ru Yue''s words did not comfort the second lady.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her head and looked half empty, but also worried.


    Sister in law, you must hold on. Big brother will be back soon.


    What they didn''t know was that the Iron Eagle who delivered the letter was shot down and sent to the third prince''s mansion before he flew out of the imperial city.


    Murong Lin looked at the note sent up by the bodyguard, and a sneer flashed through his sinister eyes.


    It''s too naive to report the news. Don''t mention Bai Yihan''s death. Even if he has a life, he will let him die without a burial place.


    Murong Lin suddenly pinched the letter paper into ashes and said coldly: "continue to monitor. No one is allowed to approach the White House."


    "Yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The third prince''s mansion, outside the Lingxin Pavilion, a few women dressed in enchantment are standing outside the yard saying something.


    "It''s true that your highness brought back a woman and lived in Lingxin pavilion just now?"


    "There is still a fake. People are in it now. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "If you want to kill me, who doesn''t know that this Lingxin Pavilion is a forbidden area in the mansion. Even aunt Fu, who is extremely favored by your highness, can''t enter."


    "Who on earth has such a great ability to live in Lingxin pavilion?"


    "Is there anyone else who your Highness has been thinking about before?"


    "You mean But didn''t she marry into the White House


    "Your Highness is coming!"


    Just when a few women were talking about it, Murong Lin arrived.


    "See your highness."


    Seeing Murong Lin, several people immediately shut up and saluted with trembling.


    Murong Lin seems to have not seen them, with a smile on his face, as if no one else to enter the Lingxin Pavilion.


    Collective is ignored, those women are all aggrieved can''t, but have no alternative, can only stuffy left each.


    After several people left, Fu Ruoshi came out of the dark.


    She fixed to look at the front of the repair of the extraordinary chic Lingxin Pavilion, eyes light shake.


    "Don''t care too much, Madame. Your highness just wants to be fresh for a while. His heart is still with you." Seeing Fu Ruoshi worried, Yuzhu immediately comforted.


    Fu Ruoshi smelled the speech with a bitter smile, "you are wrong, he has never had the heart."


    He dotes on her, but she never thinks that his heart is here with her, and the people in the spiritual heart pavilion are afraid to be just his obsession. His heart has never been on a woman, or he has no heart at all.


    Yuzhu frowned. Although she didn''t know the meaning of Fu Ruoshi, she didn''t dare to ask.


    "No matter how prosperous and chic it is, it''s just a cage for her, and I am the same." Fu Ruoshi looked at the Lingxin Pavilion and suddenly said something meaningful, then turned and left.


    In Lingxin Pavilion, Qi Ziling sat alone by the window and looked at the distance in silence.


    All the maids on one side stood far away and did not dare to come forward.


    "See your highness."


    Seeing Murong Lin coming, the maids immediately bowed down to salute.


    Qi Ziling''s back was stiff, but he didn''t look back.


    Murong Lin waved, and the maids immediately bowed down.


    Looking at Qi Ziling sitting by the window, Murong Lin''s heart seemed to settle down.


    He went over and tried to put his arm around her shoulder, but she jumped like a frightened kitten from the window sill to the ground.


    Murong Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pinched his fist in secret. He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "are they not attentive to their service. Do you want to call them Qingshuang and Yulu?"


    "No, it''s good." Qi Ziling refused without thinking about it. He knew his life and death. How could he harm others.


    Looking at Qi Ziling''s stubborn appearance, Murong Lin''s heart became hot, and his eyes suddenly became deep. He stepped forward vigorously and grasped Qi Ziling''s hand, "ling''er..."


    "Third prince, please respect yourself." Qi Ziling jumped, quickly shook off his hand, a few steps back in a row, stood guard at the door of the room looking at him.


    Murong Lin immediately sank his face, looked at her vigilant appearance, a face sinister way: "don''t pretend to me what lofty, you should think of what result will be when you come with me."


    Murong Lin said, and toward Qi Ziling rushed in the past.


    "Don''t come here."


    Qi Ziling scared white face, immediately screamed and took out the dagger against his neck.


    Murong Lin suddenly stopped, his face gloomy and terrible.


    "Qi! Purple! Spirit


    The angry roar resounded all over the Lingxin Pavilion, which made all the maids outside the house very frightened.


    Soon, Murong Lin came out of the house in anger and went out of the Lingxin Pavilion without looking back.


    Until Murong Lin went far away, Qi Ziling released the dagger and fell on the doorframe.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the northwest direction, and her eyes became red.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. She missed him, even if it was just a voice and a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyang city.


    Bai Yihan stands on the wall, frowning.


    I don''t know why, he always feels very uneasy.


    "Cousin Han, how are you?" Murong Ling climbed up the wall and patted Bai Yihan on the shoulder.


    White also Han looks back, looking at the bottom of the war: "almost, at most two days should close the net."


    Since the road of Flying Eagle Valley was blown up, LAN Huan''s way out has been completely blocked. Puyangxu and they have no choice but to move to rescue the soldiers.


    In addition, the food and grass were stolen before, so these blue magic soldiers are at the end of their tether. I''m afraid that even if they don''t die in battle, they will be starved to death.


    On the other hand, they have enough food and drink. Even if they don''t have time to rest, they are energetic. Especially now that the war is winning, they are full of momentum."I think it''s just these two days." Murong Ling also did not have the tension before, looked at Bai Yi Han and said with a smile: "Han cousin, you go to rest, change me to guard."


    "Well." White also Han should, pinch eyebrow heart way: "really lack."


    Recently, I don''t know why. I always think that something is going to happen.


    Just as Bai Yihan turned around, he heard the sound of horses'' hooves in the distance.


    He frowned and turned around.


    Looking at the scene of thousands of horses galloping and dust flying in front of them, they were surprised at the same time.


    Murong Ling quickly pulled the soldiers aside and said, "go to inform the Lord and the military division that there is an unknown army coming."


    The soldier heard the order and ran down the wall at once.


    Pu Yangxu and Zuo Yutao, who were still fighting hard at the bottom, heard the sound of horses'' hooves. Looking at the troops rushing towards them, the blue magic soldiers, who were still struggling, suddenly saw the hope of life.


    "Is it the father who sent the rescue soldiers?" Puyang ice Wei is also great joy, immediately happy way.


    "Ha ha..." Puyang Xu immediately burst out laughing, "God, we are finally saved."


    On the contrary, Zuo Yutao looked at the soldiers in the dust with a frown on his brow. His face was solemn and said, "don''t be happy too early. Don''t you know whether it''s an enemy or a friend?"


    When the Eagle Valley is bombed, the possibility of rescuing the soldiers from lanhuan side is very small. The chilie side is also fighting, and it is unlikely that it is chilie. The remaining qingluan and Mo Xue have a close relationship with Bai lier. Even if they come, they are not necessarily helping them.


    In a word, the atmosphere of joy will be washed away in an instant. In their present situation, if they are friends, they are still saved. If they are enemies, they are really dead.


    "Who is it?" Murong Ling looked at the approaching army and raised it nervously.


    "It''s qingluan."


    I don''t know when, Mo Beichen and Murong Jinhong have been on the wall, he squint at the front of the army, affirmation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Qingluan?


    Murong Ling quickly frowned and became more nervous.


    Is qingluan coming in at this time to help, or to take advantage of the fire?


    When the army approached, all the people could see clearly the flag of qingluan.


    "Is it qingluan''s man?"


    Seeing the uniform female soldier, Puyang Xuxin "clutters" for a moment, and has a bad premonition.


    Puyang Bingwei and Zuo Yutao all frowned.


    "They are." Murong Jinhong also frowned and yelled in the direction of those people: "this king is the purple cloud Su King Murong Jinhong, I don''t know who will lead the army ahead?"


    Hearing Murong Jinhong''s shouts, a gray haired female general quickly came out of the opposite army, "Shuyuan has seen Su Wang Ye."


    Hearing the word "Shuyuan", Murong Ling subconsciously looked around the old general. As expected, he saw Shu Qing on the left of the back row.


    Shu Qing obviously also saw Murong Ling, but she only looked at him silently, but did not open her eyes.


    Murong Ling frowned and felt uneasy.


    "It turned out to be the master of old Shu''s family. I''ve heard a lot about you." Murong Jinhong narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "I don''t know what Shu Laofu''s intention of bringing troops to our Beiyang city this time?"


    Shuyuan did not answer, only silently raised his hand.


    Those qingluan soldiers instantly moved, the purple sky army to get up.


    At this moment, all the people were confused, including the rescued blue magic soldiers, all looked at the qingluan people like a fool.


    What''s the situation? Are these qingluan soldiers here to save them?


    On the city wall, Mo Beichen, Bai Yihan and other people''s faces suddenly cooled down.


    Murong Jinhong was even more angry and said, "what does Shu Lao mean?"


    "I am also ordered to act. Please don''t be surprised." Shu Yuan looked at Murong Jinhong without expression and made a gesture of "war".


    In an instant, qingluan soldiers joined the battle and fought with Zixiao and Shengtian''s soldiers.


    Blue magic soldiers therefore had a chance to breathe, but qingluan soldiers did not mean to divide their food and grass.


    After puyangxu sent people to ask for food several times, qingluan soldiers only sent food for a few people to eat.


    Of course, these foods must have entered the mouth of Puyang Xu, Bai Ruoyu and Puyang Bingwei.


    With the addition of qingluan, the battle situation is inclined to the blue magic side again.


    In the evening, Beiyang City Lord''s house.


    "What does the queen qingluan mean?" Murong Jinhong sat in the first place, lamenting repeatedly.


    If there was no qingluan, they would soon be able to capture puyangxu alive and attack the blue magic nest.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes twinkled and said: "it''s obvious that the Three Kingdoms have made an agreement to annex Zixiao together."


    Qingluan should not agree to send troops now, but deliberately wait until everyone is defeated, so that he can kill two birds with one stone, and when he and lanhuan fight the purple sky, he may be able to destroy lanhuan together. It has to be said that this qingluan queen is not a simple character.


    "Damn it!" Murong Jinhong angrily patted the table and was very anxious.


    Now that qingluan is fighting, they are afraid that Zixiao is over.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe there''s another way." Seeing Murong Jinhong worried, Bai Yihan frowned and comforted.


    "Ah Murong Jinhong sighed, worried: "what else? What else can we do to swallow up the soldiers


    Murong Jinhong said, suddenly looked to the ink North Star.


    Bai Yihan is also looking forward to Mo Beichen. It turned out that it was just the war between Zixiao and chilie. Now LAN Huan and qingluan are involved together. The Three Kingdoms besiege Zixiao together. Now, no one can save them except Mo Xue.


    Knowing what they mean, Mo Beichen said without expression: "Mo Xue will not participate in any war, they will not send troops."


    Both of them were disappointed, but they could understand.


    At the beginning of the war of seven countries, everyone was in a mess in the end. Mo Xue could stand up and make a profit, but they didn''t mean to participate in the war.


    Mo Beichen went to the window, raised his eyes to see the direction of ink snow, gently frown.


    If he sent letters for help, he would send troops for him, but he didn''t want to. He had no relationship with Mo Xue.


    Murong Ling outside the house listened to several people''s conversation, secretly squeezed his fist, turned around and ran out.


    Qingluan camp.


    Shu Qing is taking off clothes and wants to sleep, but feel what in an instant. She quickly puts on her clothes and cries out: "who?"


    "It''s me." Murong Ling came out of the darkness.


    Seeing Murong Ling, Shu Qing suddenly widened her eyes.


    "General Shu Shen, what''s up?" Outside, the voices of soldiers inquiring anxiously.


    Shuqing quickly calm way: "nothing, all back.""Yes."


    Hearing the sound of the soldiers'' far away footsteps, Shu Qing went up to look at Murong Ling and frowned, "what are you doing here? Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "Why?" Murong Ling looks at Shu Qing, her eyes full of tangles and heartache.


    Why does she want to lead troops to attack Beiyang? He can accept anyone to attack Beiyang, but he can''t accept her alone.


    Shu Qing lowered her eyes and helplessly broke down her shoulder and said, "I don''t want to, but the emperor''s life is hard to disobey. Even my grandmother can''t disobey it, let alone me."


    She didn''t want to come, but what could she do?


    "If your emperor asked you to attack qingluan, would you fight or not?" Shu Qing suddenly raised her eyes and suddenly threw the question to Murong Ling.


    "I..."


    Murong Ling was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer?


    He could not disobey uncle Huang''s orders, but he did not want to attack her country.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Shuqing shrugged and said, "that''s it, you don''t know how to do it?"


    Murong Ling frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. Your highness is still fighting for you. Maybe there is room for turning around." See Murong Ling worry, Shuqing can''t bear to comfort the way.


    Murong Ling nodded silently, "I hope so."


    I hope they can have a clear day in Zixiao.


    "Where is that boy?" On the city wall, Murong Jinhong can''t find Murong Ling worried.


    "He will come back." Mo Beichen took a dim look at the direction of yanqingluan camp.


    Murong Jinhong immediately knew where Murong Ling had gone. At the same time, she frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the cat girl? Xun Xiaozi should be OK. "


    "He will be all right." She won''t let him get anything wrong.


    Murong Jinhong sighed, "ah, now I only hope that they can eliminate Chi lie as soon as possible, and come to save the field."


    Mo Beichen looked at qingluan camp again, and suddenly said, "why do you think qingluan only sent out so many soldiers and horses?"


    "You mean?" Murong Jinhong''s brain flashed something in an instant, and immediately turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Huaiyi, the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It has been three days. Why is he still awake?" Xueqing inkstone looks at Murong Xun, who is in a coma, and says anxiously.


    The white beaver looked at his wound and frowned: "the wound has recovered very well. It is he who does not want to wake up."


    Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned and said in a hurry, "what should I do? Isn''t it that if you don''t wake up for three days, there will be danger? "


    Bai Li shrugged helplessly, "I can''t help it. I can save his people, but I can''t save his heart."


    If only Yun Shaoning was here at this time. There is nothing more useful than his voice at this time.


    Xueqing inkstone also thought of Yun Shaoning, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of sadness.


    Why did it happen? Clearly they can do well.


    Bai Li stares at Murong Xun, who has no movement on the bed. Suddenly, he says brutally: "well, if you hit him twice, maybe he will wake up."


    Snow green inkstone immediately a head black line ground to draw the corner of an eye, he is like this, where can he still under the hand.


    They were discussing how to wake Murong Xun when Guan Chao came in.


    "General Xue, someone took this to ask for a meeting." Guan Chao holds a jade card and hands it to Xueqing inkstone.


    Seeing the unique jade plate of Murong royal family, the eyes of snow-green inkstone suddenly brightened, "where are the people?"


    "In the main hall."


    Although Guan Chao didn''t know the man, he also knew the Royal jade plate. He didn''t dare to neglect others.


    Xueqing inkstone and Bai Li looked at each other and immediately went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Murong Ming and Tang Zixin are waiting anxiously.


    "Cousin Xue, Princess Qingcheng."


    See two people, Murong Ming immediately seems to see the Savior, "whoosh" to run past.


    "The sixth prince?" Seeing Murong Ming dressed as a servant, Xueqing inkstone had a bad feeling in an instant, "how did you come here, but what happened to the imperial city?"


    "Yes." Murong Ming''s face was dignified and nodded. He looked around and said, "is it safe to talk here?"


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, Xue Qingyan immediately took several people to his room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Ming frowned and sighed: "Murong Lin put his father and his mother under house arrest, and wanted to rebel."


    "What?" Snow green inkstone is greatly surprised, immediately anxious way: "that they are all right."


    Murong Ming is also worried, "when I came out, I''m still OK, I don''t know how the situation is now?"


    White beaver slaps the table fiercely, anger way: "know that person did not hold back good fart."


    Tang Zixin blinked in surprise. The little sister''s temper is so violent, she likes it.


    "The snow Lord meant to ask the emperor to go back and suppress Murong Lin Referring to Murong Xunzi, Murong Ming noticed that Murong Xun was not there, and immediately frowned and said, "where''s your brother?"


    Bai Li and Xue Qing Yan look at each other, and they don''t know how to answer.


    Finally, they can only take Murong ming to the next room.


    "How could that happen? Why is your brother hurt so badly Murong Ming looked at lying on the bed, like Murong Xun, who had no breath, and was suddenly shocked.


    "It''s a long story."


    Xue Qingyan tells us all about what happened after they came to Huaiyi. When it comes to Yun Shaoning''s serious fall from the cliff and the body is finally found, Murong Ming and Tang Zixin are shocked.


    Tang Zixin is excited to shout, "you say cloud Shaoning he is dead?"


    Originally immersed in the sad mood of a few people were called Tang Zixin, suddenly back to God.


    Looking at the face of the Tang purple core, white cat frown, "this is?"


    Murong Ming wiped her tears and introduced, "she is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Jing''an, and is the fiancee of his cousin."


    Bai Li suddenly raised her eyebrows. It turned out that it was the girl who was robbed by Murong Xunzi. Why did she come here and look for her husband thousands of miles away?


    Snow green inkstone looks at Tang Zixin also some embarrassed, did not expect cloud Shaoning''s fiancee unexpectedly to find here, the most important thing is that now the person has not.


    "Is he really dead?" Tang Zixin doesn''t know what the white beaver thinks. He just looks at Xueqing inkstone excitedly and asks.


    Snow green inkstone silently nodded, took two people to the West courtyard morgue room.


    Seeing the body in the coffin, Murong Ming immediately became red again.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin really went like this. If I let my aunt know, I didn''t know what it would be like to be sad?


    "Why are you so dead?" Tang Zixin looks at the cloud Shaoning in the coffin and suddenly wails.


    Originally sad two people, heard Tang Zixin that tears heart crack lung, immediately fell to tears.


    Bai Li came to see such a touching scene.


    Bai Li blinked blankly. Is the girl so deeply in love with Yun Shaoning?


    Looking at Tang Zixin who was crying out of breath, Bai Li couldn''t help but hand over a piece of handkerchief and comforted him, "if you die, you can''t be reborn. You can''t change."Tang Zixin grabbed the handkerchief, pasted it twice on his face, and continued to howl: "I am not crying for him, I am crying for myself."


    White beaver is a moment to stay, snow green inkstone and Murong Ming also raised tears, strange look at Tang Zixin.


    "I said I don''t want to get married. The emperor has to force me to get married. If I succeed, the crown prince will come to rob me. If you rob me, I will become a widow. Do you think I am unjust?" Tang Zixin cried, while saying, soon crying wet the whole piece of the veil.


    Bai Li looks at Tang Zixin sympathetically. It''s really unfair to hear her say so.


    Snow green inkstone and Murong Ming are both black lines. Is it really good to blame the emperor and the prince so openly?


    "This ancient man is the most feudal. I killed my fiance before I came in. Who dares to ask me in the future?" The more Tang Zixin said, the sadder he was, the more sad he became.


    Ancient people?


    White beaver is keen to capture what, enchanting eyes suddenly flash a touch of essence.


    Seeing Tang Zixin cry so sad, Murong Ming immediately went up and gently coaxed: "don''t cry, no one wants, I marry you."


    "Really?" When she choked, she stopped her tears.


    "Really." Murong Ming wiped her tears and nodded earnestly.


    "Then I''ll be the imperial concubine." Tang Zixin pursed his lips and took the opportunity to ask for it.


    "Good." Murong Ming nodded again with good temper.


    "Side concubines and concubines are not allowed, nor are connected rooms."


    "Good." In the face of Tang Zixin''s insistence, Murong Ming all nodded and agreed.


    The snow green inkstone looks at two people that the tenderness is sweet, suddenly a head black line.


    Your cousin (fiance) is not cold, so it''s not good to remarry in front of others'' interview.


    White beaver is because of Tang Zixin''s several requirements, more determined in her mind.


    I didn''t expect that there was no hometown in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Out of the Western courtyard, the four gathered in Murong Xun''s room.


    Baili stares at Murong Xun''s bloodless face, biting his lips and saying, "it''s better to fight. Uncle Huang is waiting for him to go back and save his life."


    "You come." Snow green inkstone eyebrow tip shakes, hastily gives way.


    When Murong Ming and Tang Zixin don''t know why, they can see that Bai Li has already moved forward with her sleeves up.


    The "bang" hit Murong Xun steadily in the face.


    Seeing Murong Xun still did not have any reaction, Bai Li immediately hit again.


    Murong Ming and Tang Zixin suddenly opened their eyes in amazement.


    No, this person is so half dead. She really can handle it.


    Bai Li''s left fist, right fist, not to mention Murong Ming and Tang Zixin. Even Xueqing inkstone is a little impatient.


    At this time, Murong Xunzi is immersed in his and yunshaoning''s beautiful dream.


    At sunset, they were sitting by the stream beside the bamboo house, fishing quietly.


    "On the hook!" The bamboo pole moves gently, and Yun Shaoning immediately picks up the bamboo pole happily.


    What a big fish Cloud Shaoning holding a happy river fish to this side.


    Murong Xun took the fish basket and tried to put the fish in it. But suddenly, the mountain rocked, and the original stream suddenly subsided and turned into a cliff. Yun Shaoning, standing on the edge of the cliff, fell down in an instant.


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    Murong Xunzi was so shocked that he jumped off the cliff like crazy and seized Yun Shaoning''s hand.


    "Yes, this time." Murong Xun tightly grasped Yun Shaoning''s hand and suddenly sobbed and cried.


    "There seems to be a reaction."


    Hearing Murong Xun''s Murong Murong''s Murong Xun''s low voice, Bai Li immediately stopped, immediately fell down and listened carefully to what he said.


    Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ming also immediately surrounded.


    "What did he say?" Looking at Xunzi, she is in a dream.


    After listening for a while, Baili looked up and said, "he is calling for yunshaoning."


    Snow green inkstone and Murong Ming smell speech immediately also sad.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Xun, but didn''t beat him. He just patted his swollen face and yelled: "Murong Xun, please sober up. Murong Lin rebelled. If you don''t wake up, your parents will die..."


    Murong Ming suddenly a head of black line, this estimate is only she dare to say.


    In the dream, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning fall off the cliff together, but he lives undamaged, while Yun Shaoning turns into a cold corpse.


    "No, he''s not, he''s not..."


    Murong Xunzi yelled and resisted the corpse of Yun Shaoning. This time, he clearly caught him. Why would it still be like this?


    Outside, Bai Li heard Murong Xun''s flustered voice and immediately followed his words: "yes, that''s not Yun Shaoning. You should believe that Yun Shaoning is still alive, and that he lives somewhere in the world, waiting for you to find him."


    "He''s waiting for you, you have to live, he''s waiting for you..."


    One after another, the ethereal voice finally pulled Murong Xun from the quagmire of nightmare.


    Murong Xunzi "whoosh" up from the bed, so that everyone in the room were scared, did not wait for people to react, he had already got out of bed and ran out.


    "Well, you can''t get out of bed with your injury."


    The white beaver was startled and ran after him.


    The others came back to their senses and went out with them.


    Murong Xun ran to the west yard and looked at the corpse in the coffin.


    They all stood at the door, and none of them dared to disturb.


    "You said it wasn''t him, did you?" Murong Xun asked the white beaver at the door without looking back.


    White beaver''s eyes flashed gently and pursed his lips: "you should have heard about my father. It is said that it is similar to Yun Shaoning. When he was carried back, he was completely changed. Everyone recognized that the man was my father, and even uncle Huang added his title to him, but my mother firmly believed that the body was not my father."


    Bai Li''s words gave Murong Xun a glimmer of hope.


    Even Xueqing inkstone and Murong Ming''s eyes are bright, especially Xueqing inkstone. He knew a lot about Uncle Bai at that time. Although he was still young at that time, he had already recorded the events. At that time, uncle Bai''s body was completely different, and only a few objects on his body were used to confirm his identity. This is indeed very similar to Yun Shaoning.


    At that time, aunt Bai and his father always thought that the body was not uncle Bai, but they always found uncle Bai, and there was no news of him. Finally, even aunt Bai disappeared. Everyone said that she was looking for uncle Bai, and his father had always believed that uncle Bai was still alive. He did not go to Uncle Bai''s grave to worship once in these years.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s stiff back, Baili continued: "no one knows more about Yun Shaoning''s body than you do. You can have a thorough examination. Of course, you can not look at it, as long as you are sure that he is still alive."


    Only cloud Shaoning lives, he will live, now Zixiao situation does not allow him to die.Murong Xunzi slowly clenched his fist, and after a long time, he was stiff and moved forward step by step.


    Seeing Murong Xunzi begin to check, Baili and they all retreat to the outside in silence.


    Murong Xun''s hands trembled, but his eyes were firm.


    It''s not him. He can prove he''s alive.


    As time went by, all the people waiting outside were anxious.


    "Is that man a cousin or a royal brother? Can he see it?" Murong Ming from time to time to look at the room, anxious.


    White beaver eyes light flash, "if even he can''t recognize, I''m afraid no one in the world can recognize it."


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, Murong Xun came out of the room.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s expressionless face, people''s hearts "cluttered" for a moment, all dare not go forward.


    Murong Xun glanced at the people in the yard, and finally his eyes fell on Murong Ming, "how did you come?"


    Murong Ming a black line to wink at the corner of the eye, he is too no sense of existence, he a big living man standing for half a day, was seen.


    "There is an accident in the imperial city. Murong Lin has put the emperor and the queen under house arrest. He has come to ask you to go back." Finally, Xueqing inkstone answered the question.


    "Back to the imperial city." Murong Xun Shu frowned and turned to go outside.


    Xue Qingyan and others looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is back to normal. In that case, the corpse should not be Yun Shaoning.


    Thinking like this, several people''s heavy heart finally relaxed a lot.


    They decided to leave Xueqing inkstone in Huaiyi, and Murong Xun and Bai Li followed Murong Ming back to the imperial city.


    Xue Qingyan was supposed to prepare a carriage for Murong Xunzi, but he chose a fast horse. He ran to the imperial city without waiting for white beavers to nag about their wounds.


    White beaver, they had to follow quickly.


    After a few people left, qingluan''s army arrived.


    This time, without waiting for Xueqing inkstone to ask, the other side directly began to attack the city.


    The chilie army, which had already retreated for hundreds of miles, saw qingluan come to help and attack again. Huaiyicheng was suddenly in danger again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Zixiao Imperial City, the third prince''s mansion.


    "Pa!"


    Xu Lingyang will be in the hands of a pile of memorials suddenly fell in front of Murong Lin, "you look at these yourself."


    Murong Lin looked at the scattered memorials without any expression. There was no meaning to turn over.


    "Did I tell you not to touch her, not to touch her, to see now, what do you smell like?" Xu Lingyang hated iron and glared at Murong Lin, so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Murong Lin raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "isn''t it some impeachment memorials? It''s no big deal. "


    Those old people who do not conform to the past can only serve as impeachment memorials. What other skills do they have.


    Xu Lingyang immediately angrily hit the table, "what is not some impeachment memorials? Do you know what they say about you


    Without waiting for Murong Lin to speak, Xu Lingyang suddenly picked up the memorial on the table and flipped it all over the place, "forcibly robbing civilian women, bullying loyal and good people, not respecting meritorious officials, placing the emperor under house arrest, framing the queen, and murdering his brother..."


    "No matter which one is on it, you will be infamous for thousands of years." Xu Lingyang finished reading in one breath, and then dropped those memorials on the table.


    "I think my uncle is worried too much. Which of the historical books in the world is not praising the emperor for his merits and virtues. As long as I become an emperor, this historical book is not yet. I can change it as I want." In the face of Xu Lingyang''s anger, Murong Lin is leisurely leaning on the chair, drinking tea.


    Xu Lingyang directly disdained to cold hum, "if these are passed on, do you think you still have a chance to be emperor?"


    He who has won the support of the people can win the world. How can he win the world with his conduct like this.


    "Then don''t pass it on. Let''s make the best of them..." Murong Lin made a gesture of wiping his neck with his hand.


    Xu Lingyang''s face turned green in an instant. "What you said was light. You killed most of the ministers in the court before you ascended the throne. What do you want the rest of the ministers to think? How do you let the people in the world think about it


    We have already arrested many Prince''s party before. Now if even those neutral speech officials are killed, there will be no one in the court.


    Now the court is full of rumors. If there is a storm at this time, I''m afraid it will really lead to riots.


    Murong Lin squinted and said, "these things are made by Xue Yuanlong. In this case, we will kill Xue Yuanlong. Then we will have nothing to do with it."


    "Do you think Xue Yuen Long is so easy to kill? He still has military power. " When Xu Lingyang heard this, he immediately got angry and vomited blood. He really wanted to open his head and see what was paste inside.


    If it wasn''t for Xue Yuen Long who had military power, would they have had to work so hard? Fu Shen and Yu Suan were sent to the city. The reason why Xue Yuanlong has not moved his military power is to prevent Fu Shen and Yu Suan.


    I still want to kill Xue Yuen Long. I''m afraid that the old fox in Xue Yuen Long has already prevented them.


    Xue Yuen Long is not as easy to deal with as he seems to be. He can stand against him in court for decades, and can make the emperor trust him. There is no one else but Xue Yuen Long.


    "Neither this nor that. What do you say?" Murong Lin was not happy after being rejected all the time.


    Xu Lingyang glared, "what can I do? Send people back, and then they will be slandered. You can do whatever you want. "


    "No, no one can send it back." Murong Lin did not want to think about it, so he resolutely refused.


    Xu Lingyang suddenly frowned, "are you crazy? That woman has married Bai Yihan. Do you think the white family is so easy to provoke? Even Qi Chu, the old man, is not easy to be provoked. More than ten of the impeachment memorials are his. "


    Bai''s family is loyal and heroic. He has produced five generals, and the family competition has won five circles in a row. This time, if the general Bai was not closed, Bai Li''er and Bai Yihan went to Beiyang again. He thought he could house arrest the emperor and the queen so smoothly?


    There is the most upright and honest person who is usually a die hardline. This time, it is more like a mad dog, biting them.


    The most troublesome thing is that Xue Yuanlong, who is trusted by the emperor and holds military power, is also highly respected. Most of the ministers in the imperial court are headed by him. He is very close to the Bai family. How can he allow him to rob the daughter-in-law of the Bai family.


    Murong Lin''s eyes flashed and did not say a word.


    Xu Lingyang sighed and advised: "you should be sober up. When you become the emperor, what kind of woman do you want? What''s good about Qi Ziling? She''s not..."


    "She is, in my heart, she will always be the purest." Xu Lingyang''s words have not finished, Murong Lin is excited.


    Xu Lingyang frown, also want to say what, Murong Lin but directly sealed his mouth, "you die, I will never let her go back."


    No one knows better than him why he tried so hard to get to that position?


    "You can do it. I don''t care about you."


    Xu Ling was so angry that she shook her sleeve and left.Murong Lin sat in the study for a long time, then got up and went out.


    Imperceptibly went to the Lingxin Pavilion, Murong Lin Mou light deep looking at the window of the Qianying.


    After struggling for a long time, he didn''t go in after all, and left instead.


    In Lingxin Pavilion, Qi Ziling is still sitting by the window, looking at the northwest.


    "It''s dinner, girl." The maids replaced the original meal on the table with a new one and called out symbolically.


    Qi Ziling did not move, only wood from the arms of a pill to eat.


    She didn''t dare to eat the food here, or even drink the water. She didn''t even dare to sleep to death.


    These days Murong Lin did not come over, she still dare not relax at all.


    She didn''t know how long she could last, but before she saw him, she thought she would.


    Nanyuan.


    "Your Highness."


    Seeing Murong Lin coming, Fu Ruoshi immediately got up to salute.


    Murong Lin, regardless of the presence of those maids, directly pulled her over and pressed her to the table.


    Seeing this, the maids retreated with red faces.


    "Your Highness, don''t..."


    Fu Ruoshi was embarrassed and angry, and immediately struggled.


    But the more she struggled, the more excited Murong Lin was.


    As soon as he got cold, Fu Ruoshi immediately cried out in fear, "I''m pregnant!"


    Murong Lin hands on the action of a meal, silently staring at her stomach, after a long time or finally let go of the hand.


    Fu Ruoshi hurriedly trembled and retreated to the pillar.


    Murong Lin looked at Fu Ruoshi''s pale face. Qi Ziling''s face flashed in his mind, and his eyes were soft.


    "Have a good rest."


    Murong Lin said and did not go back.


    Fu Ruoshi fell to the ground and wept with joy.


    She was just afraid that he would not want her child.


    Fu Ruoshi touches his stomach and suddenly laughs again.


    Great. She can give birth to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Purple feather hall.


    Murong Shuofeng, who had been in a coma for several days, suddenly sat up.


    "Emperor, you are awake!"


    Rong Gonggong hurriedly came over, but saw Murong Shuo Feng put his finger to his lips and gave a light hiss.


    Looking at the queen lying on the edge of the bed, still asleep, Ronggong public kedun steps.


    Murong Shuofeng reached out and stroked the Queen''s quiet sleeping face. It was clear that his face was no longer young, and his skin was no longer smooth. But at this moment, Murong Shuofeng seemed to have returned to the time when they had been in love.


    At that time, they were all so young. She was the only daughter of Taifu. They often read and listen to lessons together. He liked her for her ancient spirit, which was strange and cute. He had promised her that he could not do it. He owed her in the end.


    The queen turned to wake up and lifted her eyes to see Murong Shuofeng, who was red in her eyes. She immediately stood up and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Murong Shuofeng shook his head, gathered up his emotion, took her hand and said, "I''m much better. Don''t worry about me."


    When the queen heard what he said, she was more flustered.


    I couldn''t wake up a few days ago. I can sit up today. It''s a good time


    The queen did not dare to think deeply, so she helped Murong Shuofeng to lie down.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to finish."


    Murong Shuofeng refused to lie down, took the Queen''s hand and looked at Xiangrong''s father-in-law, "bring the previous edict."


    Rong Gonggong immediately went to the desk and handed over the edict that Murong Shuofeng had prepared before.


    Murong Shuofeng looked at the edict, and after confirming that there was no problem, he asked Rong Gonggong to take the pen.


    Murong Shuofeng, holding a red pen, carefully drew a red inscription on the original seal.


    "This is..." When Rong Gonggong saw the seal of Murong Shuofeng''s painting, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise, "it''s too much like that."


    After Murong Shuofeng drew the seal, he also laughed with satisfaction, "like it, that son of a bitch thought that he had stolen my seal, and I couldn''t help it."


    "Your Majesty, you are so good!" Rong Gong Gong praised with a smile.


    Murong Shuo had a good harvest of the red pen, and handed the imperial edict to the queen, "if you take this well, the mountain of Zixiao must not fall into the hands of the rebellious son."


    The queen looked at the bright yellow edict, and immediately fell into tears, "why do you write these? Do you want to leave me like this?"


    A word, immediately also made Murong Shuofeng red eyes, he gently took her to his arms, "I don''t want to accompany you all the time, but God is fair, no one in this world can live forever."


    "But you promised me that you would always accompany me. You also said that you would teach children to practice martial arts and calligraphy." The queen shook her head with her red eyes. She took his hand and put it on her stomach. "The child is waiting for you. Do you feel it?"


    Feeling the life force connected by blood, the tears hanging in Murong Shuofeng''s eyes were like the flood of burst dike.


    He wanted to see him born and grow up, but he knew he couldn''t wait.


    One side of the Rong Gonggong, looking at the two people embracing and crying, also cry like a tearful person.


    "Oh! Is it not the right time for the son minister to come


    Suddenly came the banter voice, let Murong Shuofeng and the queen are surprised.


    Rong Gonggong wiped his tears and immediately turned to block in front of the bed.


    Murong Lin ignored Rong Gonggong, only staring at Murong Shuofeng and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that my father and the emperor still have such a tender feeling. I just have so many wives. I don''t know whether you are busy or not."


    Murong Shuo harvest tears, will be in the hands of the imperial edict secretly into the Queen''s pocket, just lift eyes cold drink: "what do you want to do?"


    Murong Lin Yang eyebrow evil smile: "also nothing, is to see father emperor you drive to die not, if you fairy go, son minister also early prepare for you."


    "Murong Lin, don''t go too far." If she is rebellious, she stands up in a moment.


    But Murong Shuofeng seemed not to be angry at all. He pulled the queen down in silence and said in a cold voice, "you are disappointed."


    Murong Lin''s eyes flashed and said with a wicked smile, "I''m not disappointed. Seeing you look so good today, it''s too late for you to be happy."


    Murong Lin said, and then turned to the front, "by the way, you have a good news, just Huaiyi urgent report, Murong Xun he, seriously injured, dead!"


    This sudden news, hesitated to hit the head, hit Murong Shuofeng and the queen instantly at a loss.


    "Poof!" Murong Shuofeng was even more anxious. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood, "cough..."


    The queen was anxious, and quickly patted Murong Shuofeng''s back and comforted him: "don''t listen to him. There are white beavers in there. Xun''er will be OK."


    See Murong Shuofeng blood spurting, Murong Lin seems to be very happy, he evil smile together to him, "your favorite son died, you are not very disappointed?"


    Murong Shuofeng coughed desperately and looked at him painfully.Murong Shuofeng''s eyes instantly stimulated Murong Lin. he stood up suddenly and said in a sinister way: "I''ll tell you another piece of good news, because you are so sick and your brother is still injured and cured. My son has decided to share his father''s worries and ascend the throne immediately."


    Murong Shuofeng suddenly glared, "you Dare... "


    Murong Lin evil smile, "I dare not, you open your eyes to see!"


    "Poof!"


    Murong Shuofeng another mouthful of old blood spurted out, the queen immediately angry, suddenly stood up to Murong Lin is a merciless slap, "get out of here!"


    "You wait for me."


    Murong Lin glared angrily at the empress and Murong Shuofeng. He raised his eyes and looked into the darkness of his eyes. Then he led a group of people out.


    "Xun''er!"


    Murong Shuofeng seizes the Queen''s hand and calls out two words with difficulty.


    The empress''s abdomen was aching, but she still stroked Murong Shuofeng''s face and comforted him, "don''t think about it. Believe me as a mother''s self-consciousness. He will come back if he''s OK."


    Murong Shuofeng''s eyes are bright, as if to see hope.


    Zixiao hall.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor said," today I am seriously ill, and I can''t justify my illness, and the prince''s life and death are uncertain. Therefore, Murong Lin, the third prince, was appointed the new emperor, and he ascended the throne on the same day. "


    On the jade steps, the eunuch finished reading the imperial edict, and all the officials below were confused, even Xu Lingyang was also stupid.


    Before everyone could figure it out, there was a ritual music outside, and Murong Lin came in wearing a bright yellow dragon robe.


    All the ministers were stupefied there and didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Yuen Long looks at Murong Lin in a dragon robe. A faint light flashes in his eyes. He can''t wait.


    Xu Lingyang also frowned, too anxious, the impeachment of this group of ministers has not been solved, how can he make people submit.


    Murong Lin ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and went to the jade steps, lifted the Dragon Robe and sat on the Dragon chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Yu Ya was the first to kneel down and shout long live.


    Then Fu Xin, Zhou Xinji and others all knelt down.


    Those officials who were watching were all uncertain, neither kneeling nor not kneeling. They did not know what to do.


    Murong Lin coldly glanced at the standing officials and said, "why, do you have opinions on me or on the edict of my father?"


    "I dare not."


    When a big hat is put down, which of the ministers who wait and see dare not kneel down.


    In this way, there are few people standing.


    At first, those officials who supported Murong Xun were all arrested by Murong Lin, leaving a few who could not be easily shaken, such as Xue Yuanlong, yunzhiyuan, Tang Shizhou and Su Shangshu.


    There are also those neutral officials who are hesitant to hear that Murong Xun''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Murong Yun''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stood up and said, "brother three, my younger brother has found a miracle doctor to see his father. He also asked him to allow him to bring him a doctor."


    Murong Lin suddenly frowned and said impatiently, "my father is very ill. He has been sleeping for many days. Even the imperial doctors of Taihe hospital have no way. What can the miracle doctor do?"


    Guessing that Murong Lin would not agree, Murong Yun suddenly knelt down. "My younger brother is willing to guarantee with his head. If the doctor can''t cure his father''s illness, he is willing to die."


    Hearing this, other neutral officials knelt down.


    "Please allow the third prince to cure the emperor."


    Murong Lin''s face sank and his eyes glared at Murong Yun.


    What miracle doctor treats diseases? But do you want to see his father? Bai lier is the best doctor in cloud view. Now the father has returned to the light. I''m afraid that even Bai Li''er can''t save his life.


    Xu Lingyang stealthily glanced at snow Yuen Long, and a faint light flashed in his deep eyes.


    This must be Xue Yuen Long''s idea again. He is smart. Now Murong Lin is afraid that he will be hard to get off. If the fifth Prince is not allowed to see the emperor, all the civil and military officials in the hall will begin to doubt it.


    As Xu Lingyang thought, Murong Lin''s unusual insistence soon aroused suspicion among his ministers.


    "Why didn''t the third prince let the fifth prince see the emperor? Was it true that the third prince put the emperor under house arrest?"


    Murong Lin instantly black face, but he has no countermeasures, can only look at Xu Lingyang.


    Xu Lingyang frowned. He really didn''t want to take care of this boy''s broken things. But now he and Murong Lin are different. It''s just like riding a tiger.


    Xu Lingyang bravely stood out and said: "the emperor is seriously ill, and he should not be disturbed. The fifth prince should not disturb the emperor. If he is really disturbed, no one can afford to pay this responsibility."


    Murong Yun raised his eyes, and suddenly said sadly, "Xu Xiang doesn''t know. Recently, my son dreamed of his father''s death and said that he was tortured. If he can''t see his father, he will be in trouble."


    Murong Yun''s words immediately set off a storm on the court.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Has someone tortured the emperor?"


    "The fifth Prince and the emperor are closely related. Maybe it is true or not."


    Listening to the public''s surprise, Murong Linton was angry and despicable to clap the Dragon chair, "a bunch of nonsense, how can such an illusory dream be taken seriously?"


    Here Xue Yuanlong and Murong Yun grind Murong Lin and Xu Lingyang, while Murong Lingshan has summoned all the people of the harem to Ziyu hall.


    Seeing a group of people coming to this side, several bodyguards immediately stepped forward to block, "the third prince has an order..."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, they were pushed aside by several women.


    Other bodyguards want to stop people, but these crazy women are not what ordinary people can stop. What''s more, they are all the women of the emperor. Who dares to touch them.


    Murong Lingshan, with all the concubines in the back palace, just rushed into the purple feather hall.


    "Father emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    Seeing Murong Shuofeng lying there half asleep, all of them were anxious.


    Seeing Murong Lingshan and Xue Guifei, they all came, and the queen seemed to have finally let out her breath and fainted.


    "Empress mother!"


    Murong Lingshan was shocked and rushed to help the queen.


    "A lot of blood!" Seeing a large pool of blood flowing out of the queen, Murong Lingshan was even more frightened.


    Suddenly, the empress and snow are going to raise their eyebrows


    All of a sudden, all hands and feet to move up, carrying people, looking for a stable woman to find a stable woman, called a great doctor.


    Soon, the grand doctor and the steady woman all came over, determined that the queen was premature, several stable women forced to wake up the queen, began to deliver for her.


    The doctors gathered in front of Murong Shuofeng''s Dragon bed. After several doctors took turns to explore Murong Shuofeng''s pulse, they all shook their heads helplessly."The Emperor..."


    Xueguifei looks at Murong Shuofeng on the Dragon bed with red eyes, and her face is unbelievable.


    "I have tried my best."


    The doctors knelt down in shame.


    "Father emperor!"


    Murong Lingshan rushed to Murong Shuofeng''s bedside and burst into tears.


    Murong Shuofeng was confused. He seemed to hear Murong Lingshan''s voice again. He held his eyes open.


    "Little eight." Murong Shuofeng stretched out his hand to wipe tears for Murong Lingshan.


    "Father emperor!" Murong Lingshan grabs Murong Shuofeng''s hand.


    Murong Shuofeng struggled to turn his neck, as if looking for something.


    Guess his meaning, Murong Lingshan even busy way: "mother, she is going to give birth, stable mother-in-law is giving birth to her."


    Murong Lingshan said this, Murong Shuofeng finally heard the cry of the compartment, and immediately got anxious.


    "Don''t worry, steady mother said the mother''s condition is very good, younger brother and sister will be born soon." Although Murong Lingshan is also worried about the queen, she does not want to let Murong Shuofeng worry.


    Murong Shuofeng nodded in silence. He thought of something and said, "xun''er..."


    "The emperor is also very good. The sixth brother has gone to see him. He will certainly come back." Murong Lingshan quietly tears, while comforting Murong Shuofeng.


    Murong Shuofeng breathed a sigh of relief and read: "yun''er..."


    Snow Princess immediately red eyes forward, "you can rest assured, his body is much better now."


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Murong Shuofeng read the past one by one. There are too many people he can''t let go.


    Listen to Murong Shuofeng read Murong Xuefei, snow princess has sobbed.


    "You can rest assured that the brothers will find the seventh elder sister." Murong Lingshan cried and comforted.


    "Minger Tang family girl Together... "


    Murong Shuofeng''s consciousness became more and more unclear, but he still insisted on not letting himself sleep.


    Murong Lingshan nodded in tears, "I will talk to the sixth brother."


    "Xiao ba..."


    Looking at Murong Shuofeng''s worried eyes, Murong Lingshan suddenly burst into tears, "I I don''t want Xueqing inkstone I will marry whoever the emperor asked me to marry... "


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    "I''m here My father... " Murong ran heard his name and immediately ran out of the Blue Princess''s arms and knelt down to the bed.


    Murong Shuo looked at Murong ran with a full face of guilt, "I''m sorry Father cannot With you... "


    "My father Don''t leave... "


    Murong ran immediately wailed and all the concubines kneeling behind him sobbed.


    At this time, the stable woman in the compartment suddenly ran out and said, "no, the queen is bleeding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The people were all at a loss.


    "Empress mother!"


    Murong Lingshan is even more flustered and crying. She tightly holds Murong Shuofeng''s hand and looks at her dying father. She has no choice.


    All the kneeling imperial doctors were called into the compartment to diagnose and treat the queen.


    On his deathbed, Murong Shuofeng seemed to know something and refused to close his eyes.


    Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, a man burst into the door.


    The man stepped into the sunshine, making people can''t see the truth clearly.


    Murong Lingshan looked at the visitor through tears, and suddenly cried out with joy: "white beaver!"


    Bai Li looked at all the women kneeling and weeping in the room, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart. He rushed to the bedside and looked at Murong Shuofeng, who was dying. He was shocked and quickly explored his pulse.


    Murong Lingshan also made way for her immediately.


    Almost can not feel what pulse, white beaver nose a sour, instant tears, "sorry, beaver came late!"


    He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He was still fine before. How much did he bear during this period of time, which made him look like this.


    Murong Shuofeng wood to "look" at white beaver, eyes have been completely unable to turn, but still persistent so "looking" at her.


    Seeing him like this, Bai li felt great pain in his heart and quickly comforted him, "don''t worry. Murong Xun and Murong Ming are all back. Murong Lin won''t succeed."


    Murong Shuofeng still did not close his eyes, his eyes glanced at the cubicle, where he was.


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Murong Lingshan.


    "Maternal premature hemorrhage, now the doctor in the diagnosis and treatment." Murong Lingshan sobbed.


    White cat suddenly, immediately to Murong Shuofeng assured way, "you don''t worry, with me in, no matter how big or small will be safe."


    Hearing the four words "big and small peace", Murong Shuofeng finally closed his eyes slowly as if relieved.


    The white beaver touched his neck vein. It was cold and there was no beat.


    "He''s gone!"


    Bai Li closed her eyes sadly and knelt down.


    "My father..."


    Murong Lingshan immediately rushed to the bedside and wailed.


    Murong ran on one side is also crying out of breath.


    "The Emperor..."


    All the concubines in the room were crying and kowtowed to Murong Shuofeng.


    In the compartment, the queen, who was still trying hard, heard the sound of the emperor, suddenly seemed to have released all his strength.


    "No, Queen, she..."


    Wenpo rushed out of the house and wanted to say something. Seeing the situation outside, she was shocked and speechless.


    The white beaver quickly frowned and got up and went into the compartment.


    "Empress mother..."


    Murong Lingshan also wanted to go in, but was stopped outside.


    When Bai Li entered the delivery room, she saw the queen in a cold sweat, her clothes in disorder, and she was lying on the couch with tears in silence.


    This was undoubtedly the most embarrassing and, of course, the most beautiful she had ever seen.


    Looking at her silent tearful appearance, Bai Li is a little sad. She was once the mother of a powerful country, but now she is just a woman who has lost her husband.


    "Murong Xun has returned safely."


    The queen finally raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    White beaver eyes light shake, pursed lip way: "you don''t give up, he is the last most worried about you and the child."


    In a word, the Queen''s tears suddenly burst out.


    When the queen cried, the white beaver immediately became red. "Don''t let him go. You can relax. I''ll take a look at it for you."


    The white beaver washed his hands, climbed to the bed to have a look, and found that the situation was really bad, the fetal position was not correct, and it was bleeding.


    "I need an operation to get the baby out now. Do you believe me?"


    The queen looked at the beaver and nodded firmly.


    "Well, I''ll start now."


    Bai Li took out the battle Jie, and called out a group of fire. He put the battle Jie on the fire to eliminate the poison and began to dissect.


    "It''s going to hurt. You have to bear with it."


    Bai Li can''t bear to remind her that she was originally carrying pills for pain relief, but she used up all of them when she had been operated on Murong Xun. At this time, the situation is urgent and she is not allowed to refine other analgesic pills.


    The sharp stabbing pain of the cutting tool made the Queen''s cold sweat layer by layer, but no matter how painful it was, she was silent.


    Bai Li looks at the queen who has broken her lips and teeth. She has some unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Once, she didn''t like her, and so did she.


    Now, it seems like a century has passed since those unpleasant things, and in the end, she is just a poor woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, xueyuanlong and Murong Yun are still locked up with Murong Lin in Zixiao hall.


    When Murong Yun and Murong Lin are in a stalemate, Xue Yuanlong suddenly stands up and points to Murong Lin on the Dragon chair and cheers."Murong Lin, why do you always stop the fifth prince from seeing the emperor? What is your intention?"


    Snow Yuen Long this sudden move, instantly let the whole hall of Ministers scared.


    Even if Murong Lin was not the emperor, but also the third prince, Xue Yuanlong dared to talk to him like this, which was too bold.


    Xu Lingyang frowned at Xue Yuen Long, and finally felt that something was unusual.


    The fifth prince had been procrastinating for a long time. At this moment, Xue Yuen Long suddenly got angry. Why?


    Murong Lin was staring at Xue Yuen Long with a sinister look on his face. Before that, he had been forced to ask by Murong Yun. Now he was pointed at his nose. How could he stand it? Even if he drew out his soft sword from his waist and flew down from the Dragon chair, he only pointed to Xue Yuanlong, "do you believe that I have killed you with one sword?"


    "Murong Lin, what do you want to do?" Murong Yun frowned and drank.


    Xue Yuen Long was not afraid at all. He glanced at the tip of his sword against his neck with a smile of success.


    The officials at the bottom looked at Murong Lin, who suddenly pulled out his sword and became angry. They all looked frightened and frightened.


    Carry a sword to the court. This is not an emperor, this is clearly a tyrant.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the officials, Xu Lingyang suddenly secretly called out that it was not good.


    Murong Lin is afraid to be on the snow Yuen Long when.


    "If you want to die, you have to die, but only if you are king." Xue Yuen Long sneered and suddenly waved his soft sword.


    Murong Lin staggered back a few steps, just can stop. He glared at Xue Yuen Long with a gloomy face and called out to the outside: "come on, take down this rogue minister and thief for me."


    Murong Lin gave an order, and immediately a group of bodyguards poured in outside to surround Xue Yuanlong.


    The officials were scared out of their wits, but Xue Yuanlong was not nervous at all. He looked at Murong Lin and said with a sneer: "is your fox tail finally exposed? You deserve to be an emperor if you openly frame up meritorious officials and good generals on the court? I don''t believe the emperor will give you the throne. "


    Xue Yuen Long''s words have aroused the resonance of many officials. Such a tyrant regardless of loyalty and treachery is indeed not suitable to be an emperor.


    "Kill me!"


    Murong Lin craned his neck in a rage.


    Murong Yun was in a hurry and immediately rushed forward.


    "Who dares to look alone?"


    Just as the war was on the verge of outbreak, a cold shriek came from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The shrieking sound came, and the guards were immediately as if they had been enchanted and all stopped.


    "It''s the emperor!" Hearing the familiar voice, Murong Yun was immediately excited.


    The officials were also boiling.


    "It''s the prince..."


    "The prince is back..."


    "Great, your highness is safe and sound."


    Murong Xun stepped into the main hall with golden light, and there was no expression on his gloomy face. The light from his whole body completely ignored Murong Ming who followed him.


    "Murong Xun!"


    Murong Lin fixed to look at the people who came to him, his eyes flashed a flurry.


    Murong Xun coldly glanced at Murong Lin, and his deep eyes were full of killing intention.


    Murong Lin body a shudder, immediately more flustered up.


    "Murong Lin, how dare you plan to usurp the throne?" Seeing the Dragon Robe on Murong Lin''s body, Murong Ming was not angry for a moment.


    Murong Lin calmed down a little and said, "what''s your plan to usurp the throne? Open your eyes and see clearly that I am succeeding in accordance with the order. "


    "Pooh Murong Ming directly disdained to Murong Lin, and said, "after you put your father under house arrest and framed your mother, you still mean to say that your father and Emperor passed on the throne to you. Do you think everyone in this world is as stupid as you?"


    Murong Ming''s scolding not only made Murong Lin''s face black, but also made officials who had just knelt down and cried "long live" with shame.


    "Murong Ming!"


    Murong Lin clenched his teeth and held up his sword to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming was startled and quickly turned to hide behind Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun directly called out the green Wolf sword and cut off Murong Lin''s soft sword with a wave.


    The two soon fought in the center of the main hall. Murong Ming and Murong Yun both stood by and watched anxiously.


    All the ministers were watching anxiously.


    This is obviously a duel between the two princes, but the third prince is obviously unable to beat his royal highness.


    In fact, it is not only the cultivation, but also the reputation and conduct of the three princes are far worse than the prince.


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    All of a sudden, a mournful bell rang through the hall, and all of them were shocked.


    Murong Xun and Murong Ming, Murong Yun also all froze. Xue Yuanlong looks unbelievable, even Murong Lin looks like a fool.


    "The death knell of the emperor!"


    "The Emperor..."


    After being stunned, the officials knelt down one after another.


    Murong Lin first came back to God, pointing to Murong Xun, he framed him and said, "it''s you. As soon as you come back, your father will die. It''s you who murdered him!"


    "Murong Lin!"


    Murong xunzun''s eyes were red and he punched Murong Lin''s head.


    "Bang" to the ground, Murong Lin''s head instantly buzzing.


    Murong Xun picked him up and dragged him out of Zixiao hall like a dead dog.


    Murong Yun and Murong Ming, but also xueyuanlong, yunzhiyuan and others have anxiously followed up.


    All the civil and military officials on their knees followed.


    Only Xu Lingyang stood silently in the hall and did not move.


    They lost. They''ve lost since the beginning.


    Murong Xun directly dragged Murong Lin to the purple feather hall. Looking at the concubines, eunuchs and maidens kneeling on the ground, Murong Xun immediately loosened his hand and threw Murong Lin out.


    "Brother Huang!" Seeing the return of Murong Xunzi, Murong Lingshan seemed to see the backbone of his heart. She threw herself into his arms and began to wail, "father, he..."


    Murong Lingshan sobbed, how can not say those heartbreaking words.


    Murong Xun held Murong Lingshan in one hand, and his red eyes looked at Murong Shuofeng, who had closed his eyes on the bed. He could not believe that what he saw was true.


    "My father..."


    Murong Yun and Murong Ming all kneel down to the bed with tears.


    Xue Yuen Long, who follows in, looks at Murong Shuofeng on the Dragon bed. Unconsciously, he is full of tears.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t be so confident that he can support him to save him. He shouldn''t calculate anything. He should directly rush into the palace to save him. It''s all his fault


    Xue Yuen Long cried, took off his hat, lifted up his robe and knelt down.


    On one side, yunzhiyuan and some old officials also knelt down in tears.


    "Wow Whoa, whoa... "


    A sudden burst of baby crying diluted the sad atmosphere in the room.


    Murong Xun thought of what, red eyes finally have a trace of Qingming.


    "The mother is born!"


    Murong Lingshan rushed to the door of the delivery room and looked at it excitedly.


    Hearing that the queen gave birth safely, those concubines and old ministers were somewhat comforted.


    In the delivery room, Bai Li looked at the queen with admiration on her face. She did not shout during the whole operation. Such endurance, not to mention women, could not even be achieved by the unyielding generals.She now finally knows why Murong Xun is so excellent, more or less has her influence.


    "Congratulations, a little prince." White beaver holding the baby gently placed next to the queen.


    The queen looked at the child powerlessly and laughed gently, "very much like his brother."


    "I''ll sew it up for you now. You can have a rest with your eyes closed, and it will be all right soon."


    White beaver said he was about to start stitching the wound, but was stopped by the queen, "don''t bother."


    White beaver frowned, and his heart suddenly "cluttered".


    The queen looked at the white beaver and said with an apologetic smile, "would you please comb my hair? I don''t want to leave in such a mess. "


    The white beaver looked at the Queen''s calm eyes, but she couldn''t resist her. She turned to get a comb and combed her hair.


    Feeling the gentle movement of white beaver, the queen laughed again, "I thought the last one to comb my hair would be Lingshan, but I didn''t expect it was you."


    White beaver with red eyes, did not speak, but combed her hair in silence.


    The queen suddenly turned to Bai Li, "I owe you a thank you, and Sorry... "


    Although she did not want to kill her life, she owes her after all, and their Murong family owes her a lot of life.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was something completely relieved. White beaver said with tears: "why, I can cure you."


    The queen chuckled. "I believe you, but I can''t live."


    The queen picked up the child and handed it to Bai Li. "Give him to xun''er. He and Zixiao are his responsibilities. He has no qualification to escape."


    White beaver finally understood what, immediately fell two lines of hot tears.


    The queen stares at the ceiling, as if she is recalling everything in the past.


    In her memory, there are her parents, her husband, her children, and, of course, her rivals. Besides the women in the harem, there is also Chu Xiangjun. But in the end, Murong Shuofeng is the only one left in her mind.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see a handsome man come to pick her up.


    "Empress..."


    Before long, there was the wailing of the maids in the delivery room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Empress mother!"


    Murong Lingshan was shocked in her heart and rushed into the delivery room like a madman. What she saw was the serene remains of the queen.


    "Empress mother..."


    Murong Lingshan knelt down to the Queen''s bed, crying bitterly.


    Outside, Murong Xunzi also knelt down straight. His red eyes became scarlet, but he could not shed tears.


    Murong Yun, Murong Ming, Murong ran, and those concubines all began to cry.


    Snow imperial concubine is stupefied to be there, suddenly wry smile.


    After all, she couldn''t compare with her, at least she didn''t have the courage to do that.


    The white beaver came out of the house with the child in his arms and the edict of blood stained.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor said," today there is a prince Murong Xun, who has outstanding natural talent, bravery and martial arts, benevolence and benevolence. He was granted the title of new emperor and succeeded to the throne on his own day. It is hoped that he will pay more attention to the country and the country, and mainly focus on the common people. That''s it


    Murong Xun closed his eyes and held out his hand in silence.


    Baili handed the Edict and the child to him, "she said, the child and Zixiao are your responsibilities."


    Murong Xun looked at the child crying in his arms, and finally slipped down two lines of hot tears.


    "No, he can''t write the edict. It''s not true." Murong Lin calmed down and suddenly cried out with excitement.


    He clearly took the seal. How could he write the edict?


    Murong Lin didn''t say anything. As soon as he spoke, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him. Originally, Murong Yun and Murong Ming, who were only concerned about the sad Murong Yun and Murong Ming, all thought of Murong Lin.


    Murong Lingshan is "whoosh" to run out of the delivery room, to Murong Lin''s face is a grab, "you killed the father and mother, I killed you."


    "What are you crazy about?" Looking at the madness of Murong Lingshan, Murong Lin is also a little nervous, he suddenly pushed her away.


    Murong Xun catches Murong Lingshan and looks at Murong Lin coldly.


    Murong Lin was not afraid of Murong Lingshan, but he was afraid of Murong Xunzi. Especially Murong Xun, who was so hateful to kill his mother and father, could not be provoked.


    However, he had no choice but to hold on to it. Swallowing his saliva and shaking his voice, he said, "your edict is false. You are not qualified to inherit the throne."


    Rong Gonggong, who has been crying at the bedside of shuofenglong in Murong, hears the sound outside, and finally comes out.


    "The imperial edict is true. The old slave can prove that the imperial edict was written by the Emperor himself, and the seal below was also painted by the Emperor himself. The emperor wanted to give the land of Zixiao to his royal highness, instead of the third prince who killed his father and mother."


    Rong Gonggong''s accusation instantly let the subjects understand everything.


    And Murong Lin is even more pale to step back, how can? He even drew one.


    "I''ll give you a fair fight." Murong Xun put the child who was gradually tired of crying into Murong Lingshan''s hand, and then looked at Murong Lin coldly.


    Murong Lin frowned. He didn''t want to fight Murong Xun at all, because he didn''t want to die.


    Murong Lin secretly glanced at one side of the bodyguard, calculating how many opportunities he had to get out of it.


    But before he knew it, Murong Xun''s green Wolf sword stabbed him.


    Murong Lin was in a hurry to dodge. He wanted to pull out the soft sword from his waist, but he remembered that his soft sword had just been cut off.


    Dazzling blue light again hit, Murong Lin scared out of a cold sweat, hurriedly wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Click!"


    The green Wolf sword with a murderous spirit flashed by like lightning. Murong Lin suddenly widened his eyes, as if he could not believe that he was so decapitated.


    The bloody head rolled to the ground, and all the people closed their eyes in fear. Only Murong Lingshan stared at him fiercely, hoping that they could kill him again.


    "Lin''er!"


    At the same time, Xu Bin screamed and ran over like crazy. He put his arms around Murong Lin''s body, and then went to hold his head.


    This crying appearance should be regarded as a touching scene, but people''s attention was attracted by her dress and makeup on her face.


    She was wearing a long yellow satin dress embroidered with Phoenix. On her head was a phoenix crown exclusive to the Empress Dowager. Her face was even more enchanting and charming, but now she was made into a big face by the tears and snot.


    Murong Xun didn''t stop Xu Bin. When she cried hoarse, she was put into custody. Soon she was given poison wine.


    Originally Murong Xun didn''t want to move her, but her empress dowager Phoenix robe exposed all her ambitions, so she had to die.


    Murong Lin''s body was also carried down. It was impossible to bury him in the imperial mausoleum. However, Murong Xun didn''t let his corpse go wild. He asked people to install a stelless tomb for him and his concubine Xu outside the imperial city.


    Those guards who were replaced by Murong Lin all died, but their crimes were worse than those of their families. Murong Xun did not pursue others.


    In addition, Murong Xun also executed Zijin.


    Many people are very difficult to understand, but Zijin did not have any accident, directly in front of Murong Xunzi committed suicide.After dealing with the affairs in the palace, the affairs outside the palace are also rescued one by one.


    Those officials of the prince party who were detained by Murong Lin were all released.


    The secret sentries of Xuefu, Yunfu and Tangfu were all arrested, and the guards besieging the White House were all killed.


    In addition, all the people in the third prince''s mansion were taken into custody, including Fu Shen, Yu Ya, Zhou Xinji, Cao Yiping, and their families who had conspired against Murong Lin.


    Bai Li learned that Murong Lin had caught Qi Ziling, so he went to the third prince''s house to meet him.


    But when Bai Li arrived, Qi Ziling had become a paper man.


    "Sister in law!"


    Looking at Qi Ziling in bed, the white beaver''s nose is sour, so he gives her pulse.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and then she was afraid and happy.


    "Sister in law, you''re safe. You can sleep in peace." White beaver gently coax in Qi Ziling''s ear.


    Seeing Bai Li, Qi Ziling finally closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    As soon as the ban was lifted, Bai Ru Yue went to the third prince''s mansion.


    "Big sister, is sister-in-law OK?" Bai Ruyue looked at the closed door and was worried to cry.


    "It''s OK. She just fell asleep," she said in a low voice


    White Ru month immediately sad ground red eye way: "Murong Lin is maltreating her?"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue''s misunderstanding, Bai Li immediately said with a smile: "no, she just didn''t dare to sleep, so she was too sleepy."


    So it is!


    White Ru month immediately relaxed tone, heartache way: "difficult for her."


    White beaver''s eyes flashed and she whispered a few words in her ear.


    White Ru month Mou light suddenly a bright, big joy way: "great, elder brother must be happy to die."


    "No, I have to go home and tell my mother to go."


    Bai Ru Yue happily turns around in the yard for two times and then runs in a hurry.


    Bai Li has a helpless look at Bai Ru Yue''s back. Is this girl coming to meet someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Murong Xunzi buried Murong Shuofeng with the queen in the imperial mausoleum. All civil and military officials, clans and royal families attended the funeral of the empress.


    After the funeral, everyone was dismissed. Murong Xun stood in front of their tombstones.


    Once he thought that they were still young and strong enough to support Zixiao all the time, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were already lying here.


    Even now, he didn''t believe they had left.


    White beaver came over and knelt down in silence and stroked the tombstone.


    For a long time, Bai Li said softly, "do you know? They''re still thinking about you until they die. "


    Murong Xun suddenly turned red and looked at the tombstone in tears.


    "Most of the reason why Uncle Huang''s body is like this is because of you."


    White beaver''s voice is very quiet, no blame, no complaint, only tell the truth.


    But the more this happened, the more painful Murong Xun felt. He regretted that his impulse had made them worried. He regretted that he didn''t care enough about them and regretted all his willful and reckless actions.


    "And your mother. Actually, I could cure her at that time."


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff and looked at Bai Li with red eyes.


    Bai Li didn''t look back. She said faintly, "she''s afraid you''ll leave them and Zixiao, so she let go."


    She would rather die on her own than pull her son back from the edge of the cliff. She was a good mother and a good queen as well.


    Murong Xun was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he closed his eyes mournfully, and two lines of hot tears immediately slipped down.


    Bai Li looks at the tombstone in silence, but her heart is suddenly less sad.


    In fact, this is not bad, at least they will not be alone.


    They stayed in the imperial mausoleum for a long time before they came out.


    Outside, Murong Lingshan is waiting with her baby in her arms. Murong Yun leads Murong ran, Murong Ming takes Murong Yuyun, and Bai Qingyan holds qin''er, all waiting outside.


    When Murong Xun saw them, he was relieved.


    Mother said right, they and Zixiao are his responsibility, he can not be so selfish to leave them.


    "Go home." Murong Xunzi takes over Murong Lingshan''s children and holds Murong Ran''s hand.


    Murong Lingshan eyes suddenly red, "we go home."


    Several people together on the imperial drive, to the palace.


    The white beaver looked at the blue sky and laughed.


    Uncle Huang, have you seen it? He is a good brother and a good king.


    After the funeral of the empress dowager, Murong Xun directly ascended the throne in order to stabilize the morale of the army and the people.


    On the day of his accession to the throne, Murong Xunzi dealt with those who were plotting rebellion.


    Fu Shen, Yu Suan, Zhou Xinji, Cao Yiping, Fang Gan, Chen Hang All the rebellious officials directly involved in the rebellion were beheaded, and their families were exiled.


    As for the third prince''s party, they were decapitated or exiled in serious cases, and those with minor circumstances were dismissed.


    And those officials of the crown prince party are naturally rewarded for their merits.


    For example, Xue Yuanlong, yunzhiyuan, Su Shangshu, Qi Chu and others were all praised for their merits.


    In addition, Murong Yun was granted the title of King Kang, Murong Ming was the king of the emperor, Murong ran was the king of Shu, Murong Lingshan was granted the title of Princess jingshuo, and even Murong Xuefei, who was not there, was also named Princess Jing''an.


    In addition to these, Murong Xun also promulgated three other edicts.


    First, baili''er, the princess of Qingcheng, was conferred the title of loyal and righteous king for three generations.


    Second, he was granted the title of Shao Gong.


    Third, he conferred the title of crown prince Murong Chun.


    The three edicts, which should have set off a huge wave, were quietly accepted by the officials.


    The Bai family is loyal and loyal. No matter whether it is Bai Laozi, Bai Tingxuan, Zhongyi Marquis, and even Bai lier, the present Princess of Qingcheng, all are loyal. This loyal king is deserved by the Bai family. What''s more, no matter how brave and cultivated the Bai Li''er is, nothing is inferior to the man. She can be the loyal king.


    As for Yun Shaoning, the new king of euthanasia, they can understand more or less.


    At present, the situation is turbulent and the war has not subsided. They can understand this last edict. Although the ten princes are still in their infancy, they are the legitimate second sons of the previous emperors. In addition, the new emperor has no children for the time being, so the crown prince is worthy of it.


    After the next Dynasty, all the officials congratulated yunzhiyuan, but yunzhiyuan was not happy at all.


    Now that he has just succeeded to the throne, Ning''er has been granted. This implication is more obvious. When the former Emperor was alive, he might have been able to stop it. Now, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    But it''s too late to say anything. As a father, he only hopes he can be happy.


    But Ning''er ran out a few days ago and should be looking for him. Now he comes back but he doesn''t see Ning''er following. Maybe he''s still in Huaiyi. There''s a lot of war. He and his mother are worried recently. The little bunny doesn''t know to send them a letter of peace.


    Prison.


    Fu Shen, Yu Suan and others were beheaded, but Xu Lingyang was imprisoned in the prison.The prison door was opened with a "squeak" sound. Xu Lingyang raised his eyes and saw Murong Xun''s face calm, as if he had been waiting for him.


    Murong Xun Mou light deep looking at Xu Lingyang, did not speak.


    Xu Lingyang waited for a while, and seemed impatient, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "Zijin and Fanggan." Murong Xunzi raised his eyebrows, in the end, he asked the doubts in his heart.


    Both Zijin and Fanggan were highly trusted by his father. He did not understand why they suddenly rebelled.


    "In fact, it''s all due to the emperor''s kindness, which makes them forget their identity freely." Xu Lingyang''s words let Murong Xun frown, but he did not interrupt him.


    "Zijin has been planted outside. The emperor and his blood are naturally important. As for Fang Gan, it''s easier. If you ask someone to fill him with a few pots of wine, and then put him on the bed of the concubine, what else can he do


    Xu Lingyang smile, that smile in how many some proud.


    It has to be said that he is smart, but it seems that this wisdom is not used in the right way.


    "Do you regret it?" Murong Xun looked at Xu Lingyang, who was smiling happily, and suddenly asked questions.


    He is already a top official. Even if the rebellion is successful, he can be much better than now. What''s more, Murong Lin is never a man who knows how to repay kindness.


    Xu Lingyang Wu to accept a smile, silence for a long time to say: "I do not regret." Because there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Murong Xun nodded silently and looked at the wind chasing on the side of his eye. The wind chasing immediately carried the tray forward.


    Xu Lingyang looked at the silver wine cup on the tray, and his eyes were light, "thank the emperor for the last decency."


    Xu Lingyang took up the wine cup, and after a long pause, he suddenly raised his eyes and pleaded: "everything is the fault of the minister. Please give the minister''s family a way to live, and the minister''s mother is too old to stay in bed for many days. Can she be exempted from the crime?"


    Murong Xunzi looked at Xu Lingyang for a long time, then spit out a word, "accurate."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Lingyang wept with joy and finally drank the poisoned wine without regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    After Xu Lingyang died, Murong Xun was still in the prison for a long time before he went out.


    In the cells along the way, the families of treacherous officials were held. Those who should have been beheaded have been beheaded, and these people have been sentenced to exile.


    "Emperor, I don''t know anything. I''m wronged."


    "Emperor, I am not rebellious. Please let me out."


    "Let us out."


    Murong Xun walked through several cells. All the people in the cell cried and begged. Maybe they didn''t know anything. Maybe they had helped to give advice. However, these are not important. Many things are never one person''s business.


    Suddenly, Murong Xun stopped.


    In front of the corner of a woman, in a group of crying and crying women, appears particularly quiet.


    Fu Ruoshi''s clothes are messy, and his face and neck are full of scratches, as if he had been beaten violently.


    This is also very easy to understand. These women are all from the third prince''s house. They were protected by the third prince before. They did not dare to provoke Fu Ruoshi. But now the third prince has made them all go to prison. Naturally, such resentment is sent to Fu Ruoshi, who is favored by the third prince.


    Fu Ruoshi did not resist from the beginning to the end, but shrank in the corner, trying to protect his stomach.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at Fu Ruoshi. He only felt that she was a little familiar. For a long time, he remembered who she was.


    Fu Ruoshi finally saw Murong Xun. She looked at him stupidly. His whole body was shining like a God. She always knew that he was good-looking. Now his bearing and his present situation are obviously different from each other.


    Looking at the bright yellow dragon robe on his body, Fu Ruoshi instantly regained his consciousness and subconsciously hugged his stomach and turned to the corner.


    Murong Xun''s deep eyes flashed. He didn''t stay for long before he got out of the prison.


    Not long after Murong Xun left, Fu Ruoshi was released.


    She stood outside the prison, the glare of the sun made her feel like a dream.


    He let her go, but why?


    Is it because of guilt?


    Can he?


    Fu Ruoshi raised his eyes, squinted at the sun in the sky, and suddenly laughed with ease.


    Anyway, the past is over. She''s free and has a new family. That''s enough.


    Fu Ruoshi did not go back to the third prince''s house, nor to Fu''s home. Instead, he left the Imperial City alone and went far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaiyi border.


    Since qingluan joined the war, the situation, which was about to be clear, fell into chaos in an instant.


    Guan Chao looked at the soldiers fighting below with a bloody face. "General snow, there is not much food and grass in the city. We can''t hold on for long."


    Now chilie and qingluan join forces, and their forces are twice as large as theirs. I''m afraid that huaiyicheng will not be able to defend for long.


    Xueqing inkstone looks at qingluan''s general in front of her without any expression. A young woman whose face is somewhat similar to Nangong Ying should be her sister.


    Xue Qingyan is worried about Huaiyi and Nangong Ying.


    At the same time, at the border of Beiyang, the soldiers of Shengtian and Zixiao are also in a bitter battle. Fortunately, the soldiers of lanhuan are basically too hungry to move. Otherwise, Beiyang may not be able to defend.


    However, facing the hungry blue magic soldiers, qingluan did not have the slightest intention to lend a helping hand. On the contrary, Murong Ling secretly gave food to Zuo Yutao and Puyang Bingwei, as well as Bai Ruoyu. In the end, it was some blood relationship that Murong Ling couldn''t bear to see her starve to death.


    In the face of Murong Ling''s kindness, Zuo Yutao and Puyang Bingwei are not polite, but Bai Ruoyu seems to be embarrassed, but in the end still did not brush his good intentions.


    On the wall, Murong Jinhong looked anxiously at the bottom, "fortunately, each of them has his own plot, otherwise we will be miserable."


    Mo Beichen face expressionless looking at the battle below, in the heart a piece of awe.


    Now the situation is getting worse and worse. If there is no way, I am afraid not only Zixiao, but also the holy heaven will be brought down.


    Mo Beichen eyes deep to see the direction of the snow, firm heart for the first time no direction.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Moxue hall, situ Yi was watching the ministers arguing.


    As for the matter of not sending troops to help Mo Beichen, the court was divided into two groups, one led by Beixiao and the other by nanzhong.


    "Lord Mo has made great contributions to Mo Xue''s expedition to the north and south. Now that he is in danger, how can we not send troops to help us?" North Xiao a seat affectionate sincere words, instantly attracted the resonance of the officials.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Mo is in trouble. We have to help."


    "Lord Mo, he is the Lord of Mo Xue. If they dare to move him, it is absolutely impossible."


    "Lord Mo must be saved."


    Nan Zhong narrowed his eyes and listened to the people''s comments. He immediately gave a sneer and stood up and said, "don''t forget the general of Peking University. Lord Mo has already taken over to zixiaobai''s house. Where can we still be regarded as the ink snowman?"


    On hearing this, the officials who supported nanzhong immediately got excited."That is, the Lord Mo recruited Zixiao, even if he Zixiao''s people, we Mo Xue how to send troops to rescue."


    The northern Xiao''s eyes were cold and he snorted: "the general of the south is really forgetful. The emperor has just made Lord mo the king shoulder to shoulder. The Lord Mo has the same power as the emperor. Should we not help him? The general of the South still thinks that the emperor is in trouble and we should not send troops."


    When a big hat was buttoned down, Nan Zhong''s face suddenly became impatient. "What are you talking about? When can I say that? And how can the Lord Mo compare with the emperor?"


    This North Xiao is simply unreasonable. It is clear that he is talking about Mo Beichen, but he is going to drag it on the emperor.


    "Enough, shut up." Hearing nanzhong slander Mo Beichen, situ Yi finally can''t help but get angry.


    "The minister should die." Nan Zhong''s body trembled and immediately knelt on the ground.


    Situ Yi, looking at nanzhong with a black face, said angrily, "I said that the power of Mo Bei Chen is the same with me. Why, do you all want to resist the imperial edict?"


    Are these people turning a deaf ear to his edict? Chen elder brother this has not gone for a few days, these people all act according to the wind, become so, like them such person, he can expect them to do something for him in the future?


    "I dare not." All the ministers knelt down.


    South Zhong is a cold sweat to want to explain, "minister is not this meaning, minister just feel Mo Wang Ye no matter how is also just the Lord, Mo snow should not be for him a person to commit danger."


    Situ Yi raised his eyebrows in displeasure, "why, do you think that we will let Mo Xue make danger if we send troops to Beiyang?"


    The cold sweat on Nan Zhong''s forehead immediately hung down again, "I don''t mean that It''s just that the ancestors ordered Mo Xue not to participate in the war without any reason. "


    Situ Yiwei squinted and said, "when did I say I''m going to fight for no reason."


    Hearing that situ Yi didn''t join the war, Bei Xiao frowned suddenly, and his heart became anxious.


    Nanzhong is very happy. It''s great. The emperor is not willful this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Zixiao, the palace.


    As soon as Murong Xun had finished dealing with the rebellion, an urgent report came from the border.


    Bai Li, Xue Yuanlong, was admitted to the palace overnight.


    "So it will be like this?" After reading the urgent report at the border, Bai Li suddenly turned white, "did qingluan cooperate with chilie lanhuan?"


    Snow Yuen Long frowned, "snipe clam fight, fish win, this Qing Luan empress is not simple."


    "I''m afraid she still has the heart of unifying the four countries." The white beaver angrily slapped the urgent report on the table.


    "What should we do now? We were all going to win. Now we are so disturbed by qingluan, we are doomed." Murong Ming was a little impatient. One by one, he simply didn''t give them time to breathe.


    "No hurry. Let''s analyze the situation now." Bai Li turned and pointed to the direction of Beiyang on the sand table, and slowly inserted the small flag representing the four countries into the sand table: "now qingluan''s forces are divided into 40% to Beiyang, Zixiao and Shengtian''s 50% troops, lanhuan is 70% of the troops, but the food and grass before lanhuan was robbed by us. Now lanhuan is afraid that it is the end of its strength. If there were no qingluan, Beiyang would have won."


    "Let''s see Huaiyi again." Baili then put the flag in the direction of Huaiyi. "Huaiyi also has 40% of qingluan''s troops, 50% of Zixiao and 50% of chilie. Chilie has no master general. If there is no qingluan, Zixiao has already won."


    "In addition to 50% of his troops in Huaiyi, there are 50% in the direction of holy heaven." Bai Li put the little white chess, which represents the holy heaven, into the position of the holy heaven. "As far as we can see, most of the forces of our four countries are concentrated in Beiyang, Huaiyi and Shengtian. So... "


    Bai Li''s eyes were shining brightly at other people. Murong Ming didn''t know why, but Xue Yuen Long burst out laughing, "the beaver girl is really smart."


    Murong Ming somehow scratched his head, "so what, in the end what method?"


    Xue yuen long did not betray the truth, and said with a smile: "it is better to send troops to support, it is better to attack their old nest directly."


    Murong mingmou light suddenly a light, "yes, I didn''t think of it, this method is good, not only can directly deal with Huanglong, but also can surround Wei to save Zhao."


    "But we don''t have many troops now." Murong Yun on one side looked at the few small purple flags on the chessboard and frowned.


    Bai Li is also a little worried. Zixiao''s troops are scattered to Beiyang and Huaiyi, but there is not much left.


    Xue Yuen Long thought for a moment: "I still have 150000 soldiers in my hand, plus 100000 soldiers and horses in Fu Xin''s and Yu Ya''s hands, there are 250000 in total."


    Fortunately, there was no loss of soldiers or generals in the rebellion, otherwise, there would be no more left. He was willing to move troops before. Once both sides mobilized their troops, Zixiao''s forces would be reduced a lot. At this critical moment of internal and external troubles, one should not attack his own people.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, "keep 100000 in the Imperial City, 150000 is enough."


    At this time, we will not have too many troops at home. Uncle Xue''s 150000 elite troops will be enough.


    Murong Xun looked at the sand table, "where do you want to start first?"


    "Whoever is the initiator of this war will start with." White cat evil evil evil smile, handsome will small purple flag to red strong center a plug.


    Compared with lanhuan and qingluan, chilie is obviously the best choice. Qingluan has a long way to go, and with the shrewdness of qingluan, it is impossible to leave the troops in qingluan. Therefore, qingluan has to consider carefully.


    As for LAN Huan, he has always been the hardest nut to crack down on since ancient times. Although there are not many troops, he has a favorable terrain. Because of this, he stayed in the war more than ten years ago. What''s more, now that the Eagle Valley has been bombed by them, it is difficult for them to think about it.


    Snow Yuan Long temporarily nodded, "no matter from the distance, or from the force, should start from the red lie."


    Chilie is closest to their Zixiao, and judging from the troops sent by chilie at present, the remaining troops of chilie should not be too many.


    After discussing the countermeasures, Bai Li and Xue Yuanlong decided to set out overnight.


    Murong Xun and Murong Ming sent them out of the imperial city together.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Xun looked at the two men and told them anxiously.


    White beaver chuckled, "don''t worry, uncle Xue is with me. It''s you who can''t get hurt. Take care of it."


    One side of Murong Ming immediately said: "I will take good care of the emperor."


    "Gone."


    White cat handsome turned on the horse, two people with 150000 elite soldiers, night to the direction of red lie.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan palace.


    Nangong Huang did not know how long she knelt in Qinghuang hall. From dawn to dusk, and from dark to dawn, it seemed that she had experienced countless reincarnations.


    In Qinghuang hall, Nangong Ruihe stands by the window, looking at Nangong Huang kneeling outside with eyes floating far away, but there is no expression on her cold face.


    Standing in the corner of the corridor Nangong Ying also looked at him, Yingqi eyebrows were worried.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has been kneeling for five days. If you go on like this, something will happen." Nangong Ying beside Shu Yu is also worried.Nangong YingMou light flash, after a while just way: "she won''t let him have something."


    Nangong Ying finally looks at Nangong Huang and turns away.


    It''s not bad to have him dragging his mother.


    It was dark again, and it was raining heavily.


    Torrential rain, such as surging waves, instantly flooded the whole land.


    Nangong Huang''s head is dizzy. Her legs are numb to the point where she has no sense. In a trance, it seems that someone has come over in the pouring rain.


    "Ru Yue..."


    Nangong Huang happily stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s clothes. She wanted to stand up, but she fainted directly.


    Nangong Ruihe looks at Nangong Huang who is dizzy in her arms. Her deep eyes light gently shake, and then she takes him back to Qinghuang hall.


    Nangong Huang had a dream in a trance. He dreamt that he had gone to Zixiao, found Bai Ru Yue, and had many children with her.


    Nangong Ruihe stands by the bed and listens to Nangong Huang''s name. The frown becomes tighter and tighter.


    It was not until dawn that Nangong Huang woke up.


    "Mother Emperor..." Seeing the bright yellow figure beside the bed, Nangong Huang suddenly wakes up. He wants to get up, but his numb legs make him unable to move.


    Nangong Huang thought of what, immediately pulled Nangong Ruihe''s clothes and begged: "mother emperor, huang''er, please withdraw your troops."


    Nangong Ruihe looks at Nangong Huang with deep eyes and says nothing.


    "Please withdraw, Zixiao won''t last long." Nangong Ruihe doesn''t speak, and Nangong Huang gets more anxious.


    Nangong Ruihe stares at Nangong Huang and suddenly says, "Ru Yue is the girl of Zixiao white family?"


    Nangong Huang was shocked, and her eyes flashed a flurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Asshole!" Nangong Ruihe looked at Nangong Huang''s frightened face and immediately became angry. "Where have you learned from the internal training and male commandment that your father taught you?"


    Before the doctor told her, she did not believe, did not expect that he really dare to make such a casual thing.


    Nangong Huang''s face turned pale and her eyes drooped. She did not refute a word.


    He was wrong. He was sorry for his father, but he didn''t regret it.


    Nangong Huang doesn''t speak. Nangong Ruihe doesn''t have the energy to scold. He doesn''t want to fight. He has to sulk himself.


    After a long time, Nangong Ruihe glared at Nangong Huang and said, "it''s a good day today. You are ready to prepare. I''ve asked Ling''s family to pick up the marriage."


    Nangong Huang was shocked, and suddenly raised her eyes and roared, "I don''t want to marry."


    Nangong Ruihe''s face sank again, "do you think you have any choice now? It''s good if Lingjia wants you with your body like this."


    "I don''t want to," Nangong Huang burst into tears. He grabbed Nangong Ruihe''s dress and cried, "I don''t want to marry Ling Yuchun even if I die."


    Nangong Ruihe frowns and looks at Nangong Huang who is crying like a child. However, she can''t answer him.


    Don''t want to hear him cry again, Nangong Ruihe directly ordered his lethargy.


    Nangong Huang was defenseless and fainted with tears.


    looked as like as two peas, who had just looked at him. After that, Rui wo could not help but wipe out the tears of his eyes in Nangong.


    The two children are very similar to him, are stubborn, she should not have let him run to heaven, maybe not so much.


    Let the waiter to change Nangong Huang''s wedding dress, Nangong Ruihe personally sent him to the bridal sedan chair of Ling family.


    When Nangong Ying knows, the sedan chair has already left the imperial city.


    Thinking of Nangong Huang''s stubborn face, Nangong Ying gives a low mantra. She can''t take care of so much, so she runs after her.


    The mother emperor was really more and more confused. Knowing that he was so angry, she even dared to send him to the sedan chair.


    Outside the Imperial City, a gorgeous sedan chair is speeding towards the southeast.


    Nangong Huang wakes up and finds herself in the sedan chair. She is so shocked that she wants to go out. However, she finds that the car door is locked.


    "Let me out, let me out..." Nangong Huang didn''t know where she was already. She clapped at the door of the sedan chair in a hurry. However, no matter how he called, people outside seemed to have not heard it, and there was no response at all.


    It''s no use knocking on the door. Nangong Huang starts to bump into the sedan chair again. However, he kneels down for several days without dripping water. At this moment, he has no strength at all. Let alone open the door of the sedan chair, even the sedan chair does not shake very much.


    After a while, Nangong Huang is completely desperate. He stares at the front and thinks about Bai Ru Yue.


    He couldn''t wait for her. What''s more, he couldn''t help her.


    Tears in her eyes slide down unconsciously, and Nangong Huang silently pulls out the golden silk Hosta on her head.


    Whether it is his heart or his people, are her, can only be her.


    Nangong Huang closed her eyes and thrust the Hosta into her heart.


    The tearing pain hit Nangong Huang suddenly felt her heart relaxed.


    He is free at last. He can find her. He will stay by her side and guard her all his life.


    The sedan chair suddenly fell to the ground, "bang", the car door was split open.


    Nangong Yingying sees Nangong Huang with a jade hairpin in her chest and looks pale.


    All the palace people carrying the sedan chairs were scared to death. The five princes committed suicide. Now they must be buried with them.


    Even Ling''s family members are all muddled up. Ling Yuchun, dressed in bridal costume, is also at a loss.


    She knew that he didn''t want to. She thought that as long as they worshipped the hall and entered the bridal chamber, everything would be OK, but she didn''t expect that he would be so determined.


    She really likes him. Why doesn''t he want to give her a chance?


    "Huang''er!" Nangong Ying shakes her hands and picks up Nangong Huang.


    Nangong Huang has completely lost consciousness, and Nangong Ying immediately pats his face with surprise, "huang''er, can''t sleep, Ru Yue is still waiting for you."


    It seems that hearing the name of Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Huang frowns, but she can''t open her eyes.


    Nangong Ying frowned, continued to pat his face and yelled, "wake up, Ru Yue, she is pregnant, she is waiting for you, do you have the heart to see her whole life with a child?"


    One side of Ling Yuchun heard this, immediately his face turned pale and staggered.


    It is so


    "Ru Yue..." Nangong Ying''s words had an effect. Nangong Huang opened her eyes with difficulty and looked at Nangong Yingying in disbelief.


    Nangong Ying wept with joy and hugged Nangong Huang. "Huang''er, you must insist. Elder sister Huang will save you."


    As if she had the power to live, Nangong Huang took Nangong Ying''s hand and murmured: "child..."


    Nangong Ying nodded with tears, "the child is well, it is said that it is twins, Ru Yue is also good, so you must insist, you will meet."Nangong Ying said while holding him on the horse, and then ran back to the imperial city.


    Hearing that Bai Ru Yue had a baby or twins, Nangong Huang''s eyes suddenly slipped down two lines of hot tears.


    He was sorry for her. He almost lost them forever.


    Nangong Ying ran all the way to the imperial palace hospital.


    "Come and see him."


    More than a dozen doctors gathered around. As soon as he saw that he was the fifth prince, he immediately began to heal. He took pulse and examined the wound.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at Nangong Huang''s consciousness is more and more unclear, Nangong Ying is very anxious.


    Doctor Mu Liao immediately bowed down, "the jade hairpin stabbed into the heart vein, the position is very accurate, if you pull out the Hosta rashly, you are afraid of sad pulse. If you do not pull out, it is also very dangerous."


    Nangong Ying quickly frowned and clenched her fist.


    He is a medical student. If he wants to die, he must be stabbed very well. This is bad. Whether he pulls out or not, his life will be in danger.


    "Protect Heart... "


    At a time when everyone is at a loss, Nangong Huang whispers silently.


    "What?" Nangong Ying approaches and sticks his ear to his lips.


    "Protect Heart... "


    Heart protection?


    Nangong Ying thought of what eye light suddenly a light, "you say heart protecting pill!"


    "Protect Heart Dan... " Nangong Huang murmured again.


    Around the doctors heard "heart protection pill" three words, but also a bright eye.


    "If there is a heart protecting pill, it can ensure that the Zan is not sad."


    "But a life-saving pill like heart protecting pill can''t be found for a while."


    Nangong Ying frowns. At this time, she thinks of Bai Li. If only she were here, she would be able to cure huang''er.


    But now Zixiao war, and Zixiao is far away from qingluan. Even if she is willing to come, she is afraid that the far water can not save the near fire.


    "Wood Ke... "


    Nangong Huang finally said two words, and then completely fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Huang''er!"


    Nangong Ying was shocked and quickly patted Nangong Huang''s face, but there was no response. She could only turn around and look at the doctor and say, "he is dizzy. You should prepare first. I''ll go to find heart protecting pill."


    "Yes."


    Several people should, quickly began to prepare to pull out the hairpin.


    Nangong Ying ran to Nangong Huanggong in a hurry. He just seemed to call Muke. Is there a heart protecting pill in Muke?


    Nangong Yingying looks for Muke to take heart protecting pills. Nangong Ruihe hears Nangong Huang''s suicide and runs to the hospital.


    "See her majesty."


    Seeing Nangong Ruihe coming, all the doctors saluted in a hurry.


    "Huang''er!"


    However, Nangong Ruihe ignored them and ran directly to the inner room.


    Looking at Nangong Huang lying on the couch, Nangong Ruihe suddenly red eyes, "how stupid are you?"


    Why did he disobey her when she made the best arrangement for him?


    "Why don''t you take out the hairpin for the fifth prince?" Nangong Ruihe stares at Nangong Huang''s chest and says with red eyes.


    Mu Liao''s body trembled, and he quickly bowed down and said, "the centrifugal pulse of the jade hairpin is very close. If there is any carelessness, the fifth prince will..."


    Mu Liao didn''t dare to finish his words, but Nangong Ruihe suddenly turned pale.


    How could this happen?


    Ling Yuchun is first-class regardless of his character and family background. Why is he here?


    After a while, Nangong Yingying rushed over with Muke.


    It turns out that Rui Yixing sent a heart protecting pill to Nangong Huang, which is just used to protect her life.


    Seeing Nangong Yingying coming over, Nangong Ruihe''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of guilt.


    Nangong Ying is also surprised to see Nangong Ruihe, but she doesn''t salute her, just like she didn''t see her. She goes to the bed and feeds Nangong Huang heart protecting pills.


    Looking at the indifferent Nangong Yingying, Nangong Ruihe is very uncomfortable, but she still thinks that she is right.


    Qingluan and Zixiao are thousands of miles apart. How can her son-in-law marry so far away? If qingluan has her mother, how dare Ling family bully him. As long as there is no qingluan, he can choose anyone.


    Nangong Huang eats the heart protecting pill, and the doctors begin to pull out their hairpins. Nangong Ying and Nangong Ruihe refuse to go out. The doctors dare not drive people out. They can only be brave and careful.


    Every time there is a lot of blood, the air pressure in the room will become very low, and the doctors will be more careful at the same time.


    It was only in the evening that the doctors finally managed the wound for nangonghuang.


    "How?"


    Waiting for Nangong Ying to ask, Nangong Ruihe is anxious.


    Mu Liao immediately bowed down, "tell your majesty, the heart protecting pill has played a role, the fifth Prince''s life is not worried, only need to rest for a period of time, can be cured."


    Smell speech, Nangong Ruihe and Nangong Yingying are relieved at the same time.


    Worried for a day, Nangong Ruihe is a little tired after all. He looks at Nangong Huang in her lethargy, sighs and turns out.


    Nangong Ying also takes Nangong Huang back to tainv palace and goes to Qinghuang palace.


    Seeing Nangong Yingying coming over, Nangong Ruihe raised his eyebrows in surprise and dismissed the palace servant in the palace.


    However, neither of them spoke, and the mother and daughter were so stiff with each other.


    "I didn''t know he would be short sighted." After all, Nangong Ruihe explained with a sigh.


    Nangong Ying suddenly frowned and said with a cold face, "you know that he has such a temperament, but you still force him. Don''t you want to force him to death?"


    Nangong Ying''s words immediately, Nangong Ruihe was very excited. She choked her neck and said angrily, "I am his own mother. Can I harm him?" Isn''t she good for him?


    "So you know you are his own mother." Thinking of Nangong Huang''s dangerous situation, Nangong Ying turned red. "What else do you have in mind besides power?"


    Nangong Ruihe''s face is completely black, but Nangong Ying''s accusation has not stopped.


    "Have you ever regarded us as your own children? In your eyes, we are nothing but chess pieces that can attract courtiers. Even after the father, he is nothing in your eyes. " The last word, Nangong Ying is stem neck roar out.


    "Asshole!"


    Nangong Ruihe finally gets angry and suddenly raises his hand. With a "pa" sound, he heavily fans Nangong Yingying''s face.


    For a moment, they both froze.


    Nangong Rui Mu Mu looked at Nangong cherry, and quickly across a regret.


    Nangong Ying is also Leng there, the burning tingling on her face reminds her of what happened just now.


    The palace attendants outside the palace, hearing the roar and loud slapping, immediately lowered their heads in fear.


    Silence for a long time, Nangong Yingcai choked and said, "he still remembers you until he dies, but you, and you, which Palace are you fooling around."


    She will always remember that when the father died, she called her name unconsciously. The palace people went to min Jun to invite him again and again, but she did not come until her father died.Nangong Ruihe red eyes, staggering a step, shaking hands to support the table, can be able to stabilize the body.


    That person is always the deepest pain in her heart, he clearly promised that she would always accompany her side, but did not wait for her to stand, he would give up and go.


    It was snowing heavily that day. The doctor said that he could not stay up all night. She was afraid of facing his death. She hid in Minjun. The palace servants invited her again and again. He wanted to see her, but she didn''t dare to go. She was afraid that once she went, he would close his eyes. However, no matter how much she delayed, he could not survive that night.


    When she heard him go, her heart seemed empty.


    The funeral was very grand, but she still did not go to see him, until the last moment of going to the imperial mausoleum, she finally ran like crazy.


    He was the same as he was when he first met him. Zhilan Yushu was as warm as jade, but he couldn''t wake up any more. There was no him around her.


    After him, she did not stand up any more, and seldom favored other princes. Huang''er was her last child, and also the child most similar to him.


    For huang''er, although she doesn''t say it, she loves her.


    She knew that he liked the white girl, but she didn''t want him to marry Zixiao, so she chose Ling Yuchun for him.


    Ling Yuchun was not randomly selected, but after a long time of investigation, she made the decision. Unexpectedly, the child was so strong that she really looked like him.


    "I''ll go to Huaiyi myself."


    Nangong cherry suddenly, let Nangong Ruihe suddenly come back to his mind. She lifted her eyes and looked at Nangong yingmu.


    "Withdraw!"


    Looking at her puzzled eyes, Nangong Ying spits out two words coldly.


    "Dare you Nangong Ruihe suddenly startled, suddenly angry.


    Nangong Ying disdains to cold hum, "don''t be stubborn. Do you think qingluan can unify the four countries?"


    Nangong Ruihe opened his mouth to retort, so he listened to Nangong Ying saying again: "do you think that your mind is unknown to others. When it comes to that time, Chi lie and LAN Huan will be so stupid that you can kill them? And Mo Xue, do you think the emperor will watch Mo Beichen besieged


    Nangong Ruihe frowns and is still flustered.


    "You have a good calculation, but you think that Mo Xue will make you unify the four countries. You have no idea how dangerous your delusion has put qingluan into


    Nangong Ruihe is a smart man. Nangong Yingying suddenly wakes up and sits down on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Bai Li and Xue Yuen Long, with 150000 elite soldiers on their way all night, finally arrived at the red lie border the next night.


    The general team stops outside Pinghua City, and Baili and Xue Yuanlong sneak into Pinghua city together.


    They lie on the wall and observe the garrison of Pinghua city.


    Bai Li looked at the few garrisons below and said with a smile: "this is the shortest way to the imperial city of chilie. There are not many defenders here. It seems that chilie has not left many people."


    Xue Yuen Long slightly squinted his eyes and said solemnly, "don''t be careless. Shangguanxiao is not Shangguan''s inscription. You should not be so confused that you don''t stay in chilie."


    White beaver nodded, and suddenly his eyes were bright, "I have a good way to enter the city without hands."


    Xue Yuen Long is a smart man. Seeing Bai Li''s cunning appearance, he immediately understands it.


    The two men directly sneak into the governor''s house of Pinghua, and find out Jiang Hongcheng, who has been storming with his concubine.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Jiang Hongcheng looks at Bai Li and Xue Yuen Long with a shuddering look. He is scared to death, but he still has to face it.


    Neither of them paid any attention to him, so they directly carried him to the gate of the city.


    "Pinghua will be here. Open the gate quickly."


    While holding Jiang Hongcheng''s neck with his sword, Bai Li shouts at the city wall.


    Then the guards of the city wall noticed that there were two people standing under the gate, and in front of them was their leader.


    For fear that the defenders could not see themselves clearly, Jiang Hong set up a moment afraid of death and yelled: "it''s me. Don''t shoot an arrow."


    "My Lord!"


    When the city wall on the river was robbed, he frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the gate." Seeing that Jiang Hongcheng was afraid of death, Bai Li deliberately pressed his sword, and Jiang Hongcheng''s fleshy neck immediately burst out a series of blood beads.


    Jiang Hongcheng was so scared that he immediately trembled and cried out: "don''t talk nonsense to me, and open the gate to me."


    The general hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Bai Li and Xue Yuen Long wore ordinary clothes and did not bring any troops, he waved to the people below to open the gate.


    "City The city gate is open. Can you let me go, nvxia? " Jiang Hongcheng''s body was shaking out of shape. The blood beads coming out of his neck made him feel that he was going to lose blood and die.


    White cat evil evil one smile, "of course, but I''m afraid some people don''t want to let you go."


    Jiang Hongcheng was stunned. Before he could understand the meaning of Bai Li''s words, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed out of nowhere.


    "Come on Close the gate Jianghong set up a moment to shout, but it is too late, he was directly rushed out of the soldiers to trample into meat pie.


    "Close the city gate!" The general on the wall, looking at the soldiers suddenly rushed out, also immediately scared three souls to two souls.


    The soldiers below were ordered to close the city. They were not only trampled into meat cakes, but also did not know where the city gate had been hit.


    Bai Li squatted down and looked at Jiang Hongcheng, who had become meat sauce. He shook his head with regret.


    Tut Tut, he should have chosen to wipe his neck if he had known such a miserable situation. It would be better for him to die of blood loss than it is now.


    After appreciating Jiang Hongcheng''s miserable appearance, Bai Li suddenly mounted his horse, looked at Xue Yuan Lang and said, "Uncle Xue, I''ll give it to you."


    Snow Yuen Long quickly frowned, "where are you going?"


    "If there''s such a simple way, why do you have to fight?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, then picked up the horse head and ran towards the red lie imperial city.


    Looking at the galloping horse, Xue Yuen Long burst into a helpless smile.


    Meet this girl, also be regarded as shangguanxiao that old boy''s doom.


    With the good start of Ping Hua, Xue Yuen Long, with the 1.55 million elite soldiers, bravely marched forward.


    Bai Li rushed to the imperial city of chilie in one breath. Maybe the battle in front of him was reported to the Imperial Palace, so the imperial city of chilie was under martial law. However, for a master like Bai Li, those guards were just decoration.


    The purpose of Bai Li''s trip is to go to the official Xiao, so she doesn''t plan to frighten the snake.


    Until it was late at night, Bai Li secretly jumped into the imperial city and went straight to the red lie palace.


    Lying on the wall for a long time, she finally chose a direction.


    "The emperor is losing his temper at the moment. Be careful for a while." The eunuch in front of him asked with a frown.


    "No Several maids in the back immediately bowed their heads.


    White beaver followed the team, knocked out a maid, and dragged her into the grass.


    When Bai Li changed her clothes, the front line was far away. She immediately took a few steps to follow her.


    Soon, they came to the red flame hall, where, as the eunuch had said, there came the roar of shangguanxiao.


    "Asshole! Are all those garrisons eating dry food? They can''t even stop 150000 soldiers and horses. "


    All the maids shook their bodies in fear. Only Baili''s enchanting eyes turned. There was no fear but excitement.A group of people went into the main hall together. Bai Li took advantage of the maids'' placing things and secretly hid in the beam.


    Inside, shangguanxiao is still on fire.


    While listening to shangguanxiao''s orders, Bai Li nibbles at the cake that he just stole from the plate.


    Hearing that Shangguan Xiao let the cart take 200000 troops to resist Xue Yuen Long, Bai Li immediately widened his eyes.


    This chilie is really strong, and even there are 200000 troops left. No wonder that Shangguan Ming is not afraid that they will take the bottom line.


    However, uncle Xue is afraid that he will soon arrive at the imperial city. It will be too late to send troops at this time.


    The ministers in the room withdrew one by one, and soon there was silence below.


    Shangguanxiao a person sitting in front of the table, red eyes staring at the sand table in front, do not know what to think.


    Bai Li finished the cake in his hand and jumped down from the beam.


    "Who are you?" he said coldly


    Bai Li grinned and bowed to him politely and said, "little nephew Bai Li''er, please see emperor chilie."


    Hearing Bai Li''er''s name, shangguanxiao suddenly "clutters" in his heart. He opens his mouth and wants to call people, but he is instantly ordered.


    Shangguanxiao red eyes, maliciously staring at white beaver, as if to devour her alive.


    Bai Li laughed and sat down directly in front of shangguanxiao. "You can''t blame me. You''re going to call people when we just meet. How can we do it?"


    Shangguanxiao gnaws his teeth and stares at Baili: what do you want to do?


    Bai Li understood the meaning of shangguanxiao and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to help you test the sincerity of your ministers."


    Shangguan Xiao was shocked in his heart, and immediately he was staring.


    Baili was happy and said with a wicked smile, "don''t worry. With my uncle Xue''s means, this test will be carried out soon."


    Shangguanxiao where can not be anxious, he was white beaver this left a right to stimulate almost spit blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    ChiYan palace.


    "Report, Zixiao army captured Hengyuan!"


    "Newspaper, Zhejing is broken!"


    "Report, Qiping, Shixiang is trapped!"


    A series of urgent news heard shangguanxiao scared, but the white cat on one side was very happy.


    She pinched her throat and pretended to be tired and said, "go down and let me be quiet."


    "Yes."


    The soldiers bowed down at once.


    Behind the screen, Shangguan glared at the soldiers and wanted to ask them for help. Unfortunately, they didn''t realize anything at all.


    White beaver chewed the pastry and squinted at shangguanxiao: "I advise you to stop trying. Don''t say they can''t find it. If they really find something, it will only advance your death date."


    Shangguanxiao instant red eyes, excited to struggle, but also can not move.


    Bai Li finished the pastry and patted her little hand: "what you should pray for now is that your precious son can be smart and withdraw his troops early to return home. Maybe this chilie can be saved."


    Shangguanxiao a face of remorse, he is really sorry to listen to the boy''s plan, originally thought that can swallow Zixiao, did not expect the last to die first will be his red lie.


    It seems that the car is too late to fight that snow Yuen Long. Just as the girl said, the only hope now is the official inscription.


    Shangguan Ming, Shangguan Ming, please be smart this time. You are the master of the ancestral foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shangguan Ming had led the Red Army into the holy city, but it was not how strong they were. The reason was still a little strange.


    Just two days ago, the Shengtian garrison, which had been equal with them, suddenly withdrew from the holy city. Even Bu Yangzi and his soldiers seemed to have withdrawn because of an urgent matter. However, the soldiers who attacked the city on their side even easily attacked the holy city.


    Shangguan Ming is not stupid. In the face of this obvious situation, he dare not venture into the city.


    He let the officers and men observe for two days, really did not find anything wrong, eager to win, he finally led the army into the holy city.


    However, the holy city turned into an empty city overnight. There was no one, no soldiers, no people, even Yan Hongtian.


    "Damn it!"


    The soldiers searched the city for a long time, but received nothing.


    Shangguan minghei had a calm face and said with a cold smile, "set fire to me, and I don''t believe these hamsters won''t come out."


    If you give him such a move, he is not a vegetarian.


    In the dark, Yan Hongtian and his family, hearing that Shangguan''s inscription was about to be burned, immediately scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations in their hearts.


    "Newspaper!"


    Just when Shangguan Ming wanted to burn down the holy city, a soldier rushed in from the outside, "Shengjing urgent report, Zixiao army attacked Pinghua, broke HengYuan, Zhejing, Qiping and Shixiang all the way, and went straight to Shengjing. The emperor asked his highness to return home immediately for support!"


    "Damn it


    Shangguan Ming was so surprised that he lost two of his three spirits. He immediately picked up his horse and was about to leave the city: "withdraw and return home!"


    When the soldiers heard of the "withdrawal", they immediately ignored the burning of the city and ran to the gate one after another.


    It''s just easy to come in, but it''s not so easy to get out.


    "Boom A sound, did not wait for them to get close to the gate, the gate was heavily closed.


    Shangguan Ming rushed to the gate of the city and tried hard to open the door, but he couldn''t open it. Shangguan mingdun kicked the gate fiercely.


    "If you smash me, you must break the city!"


    Shangguan Ming can be said to be very anxious at this time. He never thought that Zixiao didn''t send troops to Huaiyi to rescue him. Instead, he attacked chilie. Chilie has left a lot of garrison. Zixiao has just gone through the civil strife. It should be impossible for any troops to attack Shengjing. What''s wrong with this.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers in the city are frantic before they are hit by the door.


    "Go


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers came out of nowhere and swarmed towards them.


    The red strong soldier is shocked instantly, "no good, your highness, we are besieged."


    Shangguan Ming is also shocked by a cold sweat. Now he doesn''t understand anything. This is clearly what they calculated. They should have joined hands with Zixiao. This is to put them to death.


    Shangguan Ming finally had some regrets at this time. If he was not so eager for quick success and instant benefits, he would not have been caught by them.


    They flew directly up the wall from the gate of the city. Looking at the red martyr soldiers trapped below, they immediately said with a smile: "the White City Master''s move to catch turtles in the urn really works."


    "I didn''t expect the tunnels we dug before really worked." Huo bin is also a proud smile.


    Xie Kun grinned and raised his eyebrows. "Of course, with this tunnel, it''s more convenient to hide or escape. Even if the boy really burns the city, we''re not afraid."The people in the city have been sent to Fengshen Academy. If they dare to burn the city, he will make them die more miserable.


    When it comes to burning the city, Yan Hongtian is very angry.


    "Shangguanming, the evil thief, wants to burn the city. Let me catch him first."


    Yan Hongtian said and flew to the Shangguan.


    "I''ll come too." Hubak''s spirit came at once, and he flew over.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin followed closely, and the four masters besieged shangguanming. Shangguanming could not be their opponent and was soon arrested.


    "Stop it all!"


    Huo bin held a big knife against Shangguan Ming''s neck and yelled at those red soldiers.


    Seeing that Shangguan Ming was arrested, the soldiers of chilie were in chaos.


    "If you want your prince to die, just try it!" Huo bin directly and impolitely pulled a knife on Shangguan Ming''s neck, which made Shangguan Ming take a cold breath.


    See Huo bin to really, Chi lie soldiers where dare to start, have dropped the weapons in their hands.


    Shangguan Ming closed his eyes ruefully. At this moment, he finally felt that the situation was over. The army here was completely destroyed, and the holy capital over there was in danger. Let alone Huaiyi, who did not know how to win or lose, even if he won, it would be even more difficult to recapture the holy capital.


    The red martyr soldiers surrender, and the holy day immediately cheers. They suppress the surrender soldiers and put their master into the dungeon. Those who can''t be locked up will be guarded.


    "What about this boy?"


    Huo bin pressed Shangguan Ming directly and pushed him to Yan Hongtian and hubak.


    Hubak looked at Shangguan Ming and said with an evil smile, "I think the White City Lord may need him."


    Yan Hongtian raised eyebrows. "In this case, we''ll go to chilie."


    When they heard that they wanted to take him back to chilie, Shangguan Ming was suddenly secretly happy.


    To the red lie can be his territory, when the time is afraid there is no chance to run.


    As if to see his mind, hubak went straight forward and stabbed him in the hamstring.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream resounded through the sky in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    After three days of strong attack, Xue Yuanlong finally broke through the garrison of Mindu and went straight to Shengjing.


    Red flame hall.


    "It is reported that the purple sky army has reached the outside of Shengjing city."


    Shangguan Xiao suddenly pale face, previously full of calculation in the eyes at the moment is confused and helpless.


    Bai Li laughs, picks up shangguanxiao directly and flies out.


    The soldiers outside the screen saw that shangguanxiao was taken away, and he was immediately dumbfounded. After a long time, he regained consciousness and ran out in a hurry: "the emperor has been robbed. Please escort him!"


    Bai Li ignored the guards in the palace, took shangguanxiao as a shield, and went all the way to the holy capital.


    "Your emperor is here, open the gate for me!" White cat directly with the war Jie against the neck of shangguanxiao, toward those silly eyes of the garrison.


    "Don''t open it!" Did not wait for those defenders to come back to God, shangguanxiao yelled.


    Baili has a black thread. It''s not reliable to catch an emperor who is not afraid of death. If she hadn''t been able to carry him, she would not have explained his acupoints to him. After all, the emperor who can''t speak is much more beloved than the one who can speak.


    "Open the gate quickly, or it will be your emperor''s head."


    Bai Li gave a fierce drink again. This time, Jie was directly inserted into shangguanxiao''s throat. The red blood ran down his neck. Shangguanxiao felt that death was so close to him for the first time.


    This time, he didn''t speak again. He knew that the woman would really kill him and occupy a high position all her life. He was still afraid of death.


    The defenders had no choice but to open the gate.


    Shangguanxiao painfully closed his eyes, finished, red strong finished.


    Xue Yuanlong with Zixiao army rushed into the holy capital city, and surrounded those red soldiers.


    White cat against shangguanxiao, swept those helpless officers and soldiers evil smile: "still see what, surrender. You don''t want your emperor to die. "


    "No surrender!" Shangguan, with a pale face, suddenly cried out fearlessly.


    Since he has been in the hands of this woman, I''m afraid that even if they surrender, he can''t live. In this case, it''s better to fight. Even if he dies and there is Shangguan Ming, Chi lie still has hope.


    "Lord of white city!"


    Yan Hongtian and hubak carried the epitaph of Shangguan from left to right and flew to the wall.


    "Ming''er!"


    Seeing the epitaph of Shangguan who was also hijacked on the wall, shangguanxiao fell into despair completely.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    "Just in time!"


    Baili excitedly raised the corner of his lips and looked at Yan Hongtian and hubak gratefully.


    In spite of what they expected, they thought it would be safe to come to the holy heaven.


    Those soldiers guarding the city of chilie saw that their emperor and Prince were all abducted, and they all threw down their weapons in despair.


    Soon, the Zixiao army took control of all the red lie troops.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huaiyi battlefield.


    After receiving the urgent report of the change of emperor Shengjing, general Zhongting of chilie immediately withdrew his troops and returned home.


    But before they started to retreat, a group of soldiers and horses rushed towards this side.


    "Who is coming?"


    Can''t see who is the horse, Zhong hall asked with trepidation.


    After all, he just got such a report. No matter which side''s soldiers and horses are, they are unlikely to be the soldiers of chilie.


    The visitor didn''t answer. A silver light flashed through the fog. Before he could see anything clearly, Zhong hall was pierced by an arrow.


    Zhongting glared at his eyes and fell down from his horse. He didn''t know who killed him?


    As soon as the general Zhongting died, the chilie''s people were in a panic.


    Even the people in qingluan''s side were flustered by the sudden soldiers and horses.


    On the wall, Xueqing inkstone and Guan Chao are all staring at the flying dust.


    Are they the prince and general Bai?


    The dust kept pushing on, and soon the man who was in front of him appeared.


    It''s her!


    See nangongying that moment, Xueqing inkstone a restless heart instantly calm down.


    "Qingluan Tainu!"


    "It''s your royal highness!"


    At the moment of seeing Nangong Ying, Chi lie''s soldiers and qingluan''s soldiers are shocked. Of course, compared with qingluan''s people, chilie''s soldiers are even more flustered. After all, their general has just been killed. Qingluan''s daughter is afraid that the coming is not good, at least for chilie.


    Nangong Ying rushes to Huaiyi city. First, she looks at the snow green inkstone on the wall of the city. Seeing that he seems to be safe and sound, she immediately breathes a sigh of relief, and then sweeps to those qingluan soldiers, "all qingluan soldiers listen to orders, all stop!"


    Nangong Ying''s shrieking voice makes the qingluan soldiers who are fighting some muddle.


    Nangong oak, the third daughter of qingluan, heard Nangong Ying''s order, and immediately beat her immediately: "what''s the meaning of elder sister Huang? The mother emperor asked us to attack the city, not to stop us."Nangong YingMou light a Lin, raised his hand then toward the face of Nangong oak mercilessly threw a slap, "when this highness talks, it''s your turn to interrupt?"


    Nangong oak was so crooked that he almost fell off his horse.


    "Nangong Ying, you disobey the imperial edict and dare to do it. Believe it or not, I can kill you now." Nangong oak couldn''t bear the humiliation. He took out his Sabre and went to cut Nangong Ying. Unfortunately, Nangong Ying''s sword was on her neck before she could do it.


    "this royal highness is not against your purpose, it has the final say." Nangong Ying gave her a cold squint, and she kicked her from the horse.


    Soon, Nangong oak was caught by Nangong Ying''s people.


    Seeing Nangong oak being captured, those qingluan soldiers stopped and stood aside one after another.


    Seeing that qingluan stopped fighting here, Zixiao soldiers also collected their weapons wisely.


    Guan Chao on the wall looked at what was happening below, and he was confused.


    What''s going on? Why did qingluan Tainu help them?


    When Guan Chao didn''t know why, Nangong Ying flew up the wall with her toes.


    Zixiao soldiers immediately raised their bows and arrows, and Xueqing inkstone immediately raised his hand to stop it.


    Nangong Ying flew to Xueqing inkstone and pulled him to check nervously, "are you OK, aren''t you hurt?"


    Snow green inkstone smiles and shakes her head, caresses her face lovingly and says: "she didn''t embarrass you?"


    Feeling Xueqing inkstone''s concern, Nangong Ying nose a sour, silently shook his head, then rushed to his arms, "worried about death me."


    Ever since she knew that he was in Huaiyi, she had never had a good night''s sleep.


    Snow green inkstone also tightly hugs Nangong Ying, fondly rubbed in her forehead.


    It''s really nice to hold someone in your arms.


    The sudden intimacy of the two made all the soldiers at the top and bottom all dumbfounded.


    Qingluan soldier is a face muddle force: how to return a responsibility? How can your highness be with the other general?


    Zixiao soldier is a joy: great, the original qingluan too female is their snow general''s person, this battle where to fight.


    Chilie soldiers are all ashen: now dead, Zixiao and qingluan united, they have no way to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Looking at their intimate appearance, Guan Chao finally understood.


    After a long time, it turns out that these two people are a pair! No wonder that qingluan is coming to help!


    Nangong oak looked at Nangong Ying jealously. It was for him. Damn it, she must go back to tell the mother emperor!


    Think of what, snow green inkstone immediately droops an eye way: "hear qingluan also sent troops to Beiyang."


    If there is qingluan involved, Beiyang is afraid that it has reached the limit.


    Nangong Ying lifted her eyes and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ve sent Shuyu to."


    "That''s good." Xueqing inkstone nodded silently and finally put down his heart. He didn''t want to see the battle between qingluan and Zixiao.


    The soldiers felt that the war was coming to an end.


    Qingluan''s soldiers were tangled. They came and went. They didn''t understand what role they played in the battle.


    Chilie soldiers are all decadent. Their generals are gone. It is said that their homes have been occupied. It seems that they are doomed to lose.


    Some red soldiers see the situation is not good, they began to secretly want to slip, did not expect that they just moved, the wall of the Nangong Ying said, "surround."


    "Yes." The answer was qingluan soldiers.


    Nangong Ying orders, the original allies instantly hostile.


    Xu was because he knew that they were doomed to defeat. All the Red soldiers did not resist. They directly lost their weapons and were left to the custody of qingluan soldiers.


    After solving the war, Nangong YingYing and Xueqing inkstone went back to the city to talk to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time in Beiyang, Shu Yu also arrived at Beiyang city with the order of Nangong Ying.


    Although Shu Yuan didn''t understand the meaning of this, she still listened to Nangong Ying''s words after all, and Shu Yu was her most valued direct grandson. Naturally, she listened to Shu Yu''s opinions.


    According to the meaning of Nangong Ying, Shuyuan takes qingluan''s men to withdraw.


    Shuqing in the city, playfully looking at the city wall Murong Ling, "Murong Ling, we will see you again."


    Murong Ling''s face turned red. She wanted to say something, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    Shu Qing didn''t wait for him to speak, then turned around to chase the troops in front of him.


    The war was finally coming to an end. Fortunately, Her Highness succeeded. She really didn''t want to go to the point of killing each other with him.


    Murong Ling looked at the horse who had gone away from the dust, and her heart seemed to go away with her.


    Seeing his son''s mind, Murong Jinhong slapped him on the shoulder and said, "if you like, go after him. That girl is good."


    He knew his son''s mind in the early morning, so he had been observing the girl of Shu''s family secretly these days.


    The girl has always been neutral. She has saved qingluan soldiers and Zixiao soldiers. However, she has not killed a few people. On the contrary, she has been protecting ling''er secretly. It can be seen that she also cares about ling''er. If ling''er can marry this girl, it will be regarded as two kinds of love.


    Murong Ling shyly took a look at qingluan''s army, and sighed silently.


    This battle has not been finished, where can he think of these, and Zixiao and qingluan hate each other across the family, where they can be so easy.


    Without qingluan''s participation, Zixiao quickly captured all the blue magic troops. After all, the blue magic soldiers who had been hungry for so many days could not even lift their swords.


    Of course, Zixiao could not starve them to death. After they surrendered, they cooked porridge for them.


    The blue magic soldiers who ate the food again were moved to tears. They didn''t expect that it was the Zixiao people who gave them food finally. They had already given up when they knew there was something to eat.


    "Is that enough? Not enough. I''ll get some more. " Murong Ling also took food and sent them to Zuo Yutao and Puyang Bingwei.


    "That''s enough, thank you!" Zuo Yutao handed Puyang Bingwei a steamed stuffed bun and looked at Murong Ling way. These days also thanks to him, otherwise Wei Er in the stomach of the child is afraid to be early hungry.


    "Thanks for what..." Murong Ling wanted to say something, but when he saw puyangxu on the side didn''t say anything, he left the food and left.


    "You can have some, too." Zuo Yutao handed the food to puyangxu and Bai Ruoyu, and then picked a soft steamed bun and handed it to Zuo Laozi, "grandfather!"


    Zuo Laozi looks at Zuo Yutao, takes the steamed stuffed bun and takes a silent bite.


    "Why do you want to fight? What''s wrong with such a harmonious relationship?" Puyang ice Wei side eating steamed bread, while feeling.


    From the beginning of the war, she had a premonition that lanhuan was going to lose, because she was the best example. Those who fought against Bai Li''er did not come to a good end. Fortunately, she woke up in advance. Unfortunately, her brother and father did not listen to her advice and tried to make a lot of calculations, but the result could not be changed.


    After listening to Puyang Bingwei''s words, they all quietly lowered their heads.


    People who lose often regret it. It''s a pity that the winner is defeated. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Just as Zixiao soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield, there was another unknown army ahead!"And who is it?"


    Looking at the dust flying in front of her, Murong Jinhong immediately became nervous again.


    This time and again, there is no end, in the end let them stop.


    Listening to the sound of heavy iron hooves, Mo Beichen has already guessed who the man is.


    When the army approached, Murong Jinhong saw the ink flag.


    It''s Mo Xue.


    Murong Jinhong silently looked at Mo Beichen. They shouldn''t have come to attack the city with this guy.


    "See Lord Mo, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    The three million soldiers of the northern city were shocked.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Situ Yi came out from behind the army and excitedly looked at Mo Beichen on the wall of the city.


    Great. It seems that brother Chen is OK.


    Mo Beichen squinted, pointed a little, and flew directly to situ Yi, "how did you come?"


    Situ Yi pouted, "I''m worried about you, but I seem to be late. I knew you must be able to handle it."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, this time he did not really have any strength.


    If Nangong Ying doesn''t withdraw his troops, he is afraid that there is only one way to kill.


    Seeing Mo Xue''s troops coming, puyangxu was completely awakened. Even if there was no qingluan''s final rebellion, their end was afraid to be the same, perhaps even worse. After all, Mo Xue''s millions of irons are not for watching.


    At this time, Shu Yuan, who was hundreds of miles away, heard the news that Mo Xue''s army had arrived in Beiyang. He felt a chill on his back and was very happy.


    It''s good to have your highness, or they''ll be wiped out.


    This time Nangong Ying''s wise decision left a deep impression in Shu Yuan''s heart, so that during her reign as emperor, several generations of the Shu family were loyal and had no difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    After the Beiyang war, the previously blocked express was finally sent to Beiyang city.


    Murong Jinhong was saddened to learn that both the emperor and empress had passed away.


    "Brother Huang!" Murong Jinhong held the urgent report and cried bitterly.


    He did not expect that so many things had happened in this short period of time. What he did not expect was that Murong Lin was really inhumane. It was his own father. How could he do it.


    Murong Ling also cried red eyes. For him, Murong Shuofeng, the emperor''s uncle, was no different from his own father. He treated him like brother Xun and brother Ming all the time. I didn''t expect that he would go like this. It''s really heartbreaking.


    See Murong Jinhong cry old tears, almost fainted, Murong Ling can not bear to come forward, "father, you don''t do this, careful body."


    Murong Jinhong sobbed: "I am sorry for him, I should guard by his side."


    If he had been guarding the Imperial City, Murong Lin was afraid that he did not dare to rebel easily. It was all his fault.


    Murong Jinhong''s words immediately let Murong Ling''s tears gush out again, "you don''t think so. He won''t blame you."


    One side of the Mo Beichen see Murong Jinhong so sad, is also unbearable.


    I didn''t expect that person went like this. That girl should be sad. After all, that person is good to her. What kind of mood should Murong Xun have?


    Situ Yi also frowned and looked at Murong Jinhong with a trace of regret.


    He knew the news of Murong Shuofeng''s death long ago, but it''s a pity that such an open-minded and cheerful man died in his son''s hands. It''s really a pity that he died in the hands of his son.


    After wailing, Murong Jinhong decided to go back to the imperial city. Even if he could not see the last time of his brother, he should go back and put incense on him. By the way, he told him about the victory of Beiyang.


    Murong Jinhong didn''t wait much. After riding a fast horse, Murong Ling went straight to the imperial city. Murong Ling was not at ease and sent a team of elite soldiers to closely protect him.


    At the same time, Xueqing inkstone also got an urgent report, that the change of the Imperial City, but also in a hurry to bid farewell to nangongying, rushed to the imperial city.


    Without Xueqing inkstone, Nangong Ying naturally didn''t stay much, so she took the army back to qingluan. After all, Nangong Huang didn''t wake up before she left, and she was very worried.


    Bai Li''er directly presses shangguanxiao, shangguanming and a dry red emperor, and returns to Zixiao, while Xue Yuanlong leads his troops to stay in chilie Shengjing.


    The battles of Shengtian, Huaiyi, chilie and Beiyang are all over. However, situ Yi refuses to go, saying that he wants to play LAN Huan for Mo Beichen.


    Lanhuan has always been a tough nut, but the blue magic, which has damaged so many troops, is afraid to be in the end at the moment.


    Naturally, Mo Beichen didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity, so he let situ Yi do it.


    It is conceivable that the strength of Mo Xue soldiers can be imagined. In a short time, they cleared the way of Flying Eagle Valley, crossed the snow ice field and attacked lanhuan.


    In this battle, Mo Xue and Zixiao won the blue magic imperial city without any effort. After all, no matter how strong their defense is, they will have no effect in front of their absolute strength.


    After taking the blue magic Imperial City, situ Yi was not greedy, and went back to Mo Xue directly with a million troops.


    He knew that even if there was no mo Xue''s troops, the blue magic would be Chen brother''s bag sooner or later.


    Qin Lang also returned to the holy sky with the soldiers of the holy sky. Zixiao soldiers stationed in lanhuan, while Mo Beichen and murongling returned to Zixiao under the pressure of blue magic emperor Puyang Rongwei and Puyang xuyigan.


    As they reached the snow covered ice sheet, they slowed down in an instant.


    It''s not far from lanhuan to Zixiao, but it''s hard to walk. It''s not only through the snow and ice fields, but also a section of Senluo mountains. Because of this, lanhuan has always been easy to defend and hard to attack. After all, the snow covered ice sheet and the senro mountains are not so good.


    The snow covered ice sheet and Senluo mountain range are located in the southeast border of lanhuan and the northwest border of chilie, which is the main reason why Mo Beichen and Bai Li are interested in lanhuan and chilie.


    As soon as possible, the soldiers can''t walk out of the ice field as soon as possible, because they can''t walk out of the ice field at night.


    Flying in the wind and snow, suddenly several dark shadows fell from the sky.


    Pu Yangxu, sitting in the prison car, saw those dark shadows, and his gray eyes suddenly lit up, "I''m here."


    The men in black seemed to hear his shouts and went to the front of the car. They broke the iron chain and pulled Pu Yangxu out of the prison cart.


    When Murong Ling saw that someone had robbed the prisoner, he immediately took the soldiers to fight with those men in black.


    "Your Highness, take me with you." Puyangxu wants to run, but he Siyu of the prison car next door holds him.


    Puyangxu impatiently pulled the robe, but how can''t pull it off. In a rage, he took the sword from the waist of the man in black and stabbed it.


    He Siyu''s eyes widened as soon as he saw how cold-blooded the man he had served for a long time until he died.Seeing he Siyu killed, Bai Ruoyu, sitting next to her, has no reaction. She still holds the child with a pair of cold eyes and looks straight at puyangxu.


    Puyangxu frowned, looked at the white if rain, tangled for a moment, or cut the chain, pulled her out of the prison car.


    For this woman, he is more and more do not understand, but until now he found that he is really unable to let her go.


    Puyangxu saved Bai Ruoyu and wanted to leave, regardless of Puyang Rongwei and Puyang Bingwei over there.


    But did not wait for him to walk two steps, his waist will spread a sharp pain, looking at his waist dagger, Puyang Xu immediately can''t believe big eyes, "why?"


    Bai Ruoyu holds the child in one hand and holds him in the other hand. "I don''t want to run any more, and I don''t want to watch you run."


    Puyang Xu stares at big eyes and falls weakly in Bai Ruoyu''s arms.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Puyang Bingwei in the prison car is excited when she sees puyangxu fall.


    On the other side, Zuo Yutao is also anxious. On the contrary, Rongwei of Puyang over there is only wood and wood looking at everything here. There is no reaction. Maybe puyangxu has just saved Bai Ruoyu and completely hurt his heart.


    Bai Ruoyu slowly put puyangxu on the ground, stroked his pale face and said gently, "wait for me, I won''t let you go alone."


    She knew that he wanted to live, but she also knew that they couldn''t live. She didn''t want them to die too ugly. This was undoubtedly the best ending.


    "Don''t..." Puyangxu blinked weakly, trying to reach out to stop, but it was too late.


    Bai Ruoyu pulled the dagger from Puyang Xu''s waist and inserted it into his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    When the pain hit that moment, Bai Ruoyu finally relaxed to laugh.


    She always thought that she would love Murong Xun all her life, but now she realized that she had already fallen in love with puyangxu. How ridiculous! Her whole life is such a ridiculous wrong combination!


    Killing her father, killing her grandmother, treason with the enemy, every crime in her body is enough to make her go to hell several times. I hope that in the next life, she does not have to be so small and powerless in front of her family hatred


    Murong Ling on one side saw this scene and immediately ran over. He wanted to call cousin Ruoyu, but he couldn''t call out the unfamiliar place.


    Bai Ruoyu seemed to know that he would come over and handed the child to him with difficulty, "give the child to xiaoxuan''er for me."


    Bai Ruoyu opened his mouth, and the blood in his mouth suddenly slipped down.


    Murong Ling eyes a red, immediately catch the child, and then a hold of her.


    Bai Ruoyu gazed at the child''s sleeping face and said with guilt: "for me Tell Xiao xuan''er I can''t pay her back in this life. In my next life I''m a cow and a horse I will give it back to her... "


    Bai Ruoyu slowly closed his eyes and fell into the arms of Puyang Xu.


    Puyangxu also seems to be finally waiting for something, finally closed his eyes.


    "If rain cousin!" Murong Ling finally burst into tears.


    In fact, he had a good relationship with Bai Ruoyu when he was young. At that time, Li Er''s cousin was stupid. She was the only normal child left by his uncle. His mother treated her very well, and he naturally treated her well.


    I didn''t expect that in just a year or so, things have changed.


    Murong Ling lovingly stroked the child''s fleshy face in her arms. The child was very good, and only hoped that he would have the character of the white family in the future.


    Puyang Bingwei in the prison car behind her is also crying into tears. Although she doesn''t like Bai Ruoyu, Puyang Xu is her real brother. How can she not be sad.


    Zuo Yutao holds Puyang Bingwei in his arms and comforts him constantly. He is really afraid that she will cry and hurt her body, but she is still pregnant.


    Mo Beichen looked at all of a sudden, deep eyes swayed.


    Originally, he wanted to take the woman back to the girl. What expression would she have if she knew she was dead.


    The men in black who came to rob the prisoners were quickly solved. Murong Ling asked the soldiers to carry the bodies of Pu Yangxu and Bai Ruoyu back to the prison cart, and led the team forward.


    However, the storm did not seem to stop, but became more and more crazy.


    Feel a trace of strange, Mo Beichen eye light a Lin, deep eyes direct that violent snow center.


    Suddenly, a black spot straight into the eyebrows of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and quickly turned to avoid.


    The black spot flashed quickly, straight into the prison car behind Mo Beichen.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black spot goes straight through the heart of Puyang Rongwei, and then "Dong" is nailed to the wooden eaves of the prison cart.


    All of this happened so fast that people had no time to react.


    Until Puyang Rongwei fell upright in the prison car, all the people finally came back to their senses.


    "Father emperor!"


    Puyang ice Wei is scared to turn pale, just stop tears suddenly gush out.


    The left old man in the tumbril over there saw that the emperor was dead, and finally there was a ripple on his expressionless face.


    It''s obviously not over. There are countless black spots in the violent snow.


    Mo Beichen immediately flew up and carried Xuanli to fight those black spots back.


    "Dong! Bang


    On the other side of the blizzard, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was clearly heard.


    Mo Beichen frowns and flies into the wind and snow directly.


    "Lord!"


    The star Yuan and Liu Shang, who were guarding in the dark, immediately flew over.


    Murong Ling was startled, turned over and dismounted with the child in his arms, and then cut the chains of Zuo Yutao''s prison cart with his sword.


    "Take care of the children."


    Murong Ling directly put the child into the hands of Puyang Bingwei, who cried heartbroken, and chased Mo Beichen.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Zuo Yutao is not sure. He goes with Mo Beichen and Murong Ling.


    "Be careful!"


    Puyang Bingwei immediately shouts after him.


    "Tao ER!"


    Zuo Fangyong also yelled anxiously.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen and Murong Ling are gone, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the cold eyes of the left old man. He secretly broke through the prohibition of Mo Beichen''s reinforcement on him.


    "Boom The tumbrils were smashed by the air wave.


    Zixiao soldiers did not respond to what was going on, left the old man rushed out, disappeared in the dark snow.


    The Zixiao general over there came to his senses and immediately took a group of soldiers to chase after him.


    Puyang Bing Wei looks at the left old man''s disappearing figure, and it takes a long time to recover.The old man ran away alone. Even if she was not their left family, the third brother of Zuo Fang Yi was his son. He even ignored his descendants.


    On this side, Zuo Fangyi and Zuo Fangyi saw Zuo Laozi run away alone. They were also a little sad, and at the same time gave birth to a bit of despair.


    Over there, Mo Beichen has been chasing those people to the top of the snow mountain.


    Those people seem to be deliberately attracted to Mo Beichen, and as soon as he reaches the peak, they immediately surround him.


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at the shadow over there.


    See Mo North Chen found him, that shadow also did not hide, big square walked out from the dark place.


    "Long time no see!" In the bright moonlight, the silver mask on the face suddenly more shining.


    Mo Beichen squinted, without a trace of accident, when he saw those ink darts, he knew it was him.


    "Lord!"


    Xingyuan and liushang, as well as Murong Ling and Zuo Yutao arrive together, and immediately fight with the group of people in black.


    Mo Beichen was fighting with the man with the silver mask.


    Both of them are in the sky. It''s a great pleasure for you and me to fight to the ground.


    Looking at the white Xuanli of Mo Beichen, the silver faced man raised his eyebrows in surprise and said with a smile: "progress is not small, but in my eyes, you are still a waste material."


    The silver faced man said, waving a transparent Xuanli toward the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, even to the semi God level.


    Mo Beichen gnaws his teeth and infuses spiritual power. The original white Xuanli instantly turns into dazzling gold.


    "Boom


    The transparent Xuanli collides with the golden Xuanli and has no advantage.


    "Bang" a sound, two people at the same time by the strong air spring away.


    The silver faced man covered his chest and said with an excited smile: "Xuanling''s joint force, I didn''t expect that you can even think of this move."


    Mo Beichen stares at the silver faced man without expression and forcibly swallows the fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    "I want to see today how much mental power you have?" Silver face man side sinister smile, at the same time toward Mo North Chen attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Mo Beichen immediately summoned the Dragon Yin sword and went up.


    Seeing the Longyin sword, a touch of jealousy flashed in the silver face man''s eyes. "This dragon Yin sword has no vision like that group of old men."


    Hearing the insults of the silver faced man, Longyin shivers with anger when he hears the insult. Without waiting for Mo Beichen to exert himself, he stabs himself into the heart of the silver faced man.


    As soon as the silver faced man''s figure flashed, a flying snake sword appeared in his hand.


    However, the flying snake sword seems to be very afraid of the Dragon Yin sword in Mo Beichen''s hand. Let alone fighting with him, he dare not run, and can only shake the body of the sword.


    "Useless things!" Looking at the spineless flying snake sword, the silver faced man suddenly melted it into molten iron.


    Seeing the flying snake sword disappear, Longyin sword seems to jump two times in anger, and turns the handle of the sword and accuses Mo Beichen of something.


    Mo Beichen is ignore it, again and silver face man fight up.


    The strength of the two is equal, and it''s called a hot fight.


    At the bottom, Zuo Yutao, Murong Ling and liushang are struggling to cope.


    These people in black don''t know what they came from. They are all above Mo Ling. What''s more, their skills are very strange. They can''t defend themselves.


    After that, Beimo still won no victory.


    The silver faced man gasped for breath and glared at the North Star of mo.


    Damn it, I thought that he would not be able to support his spirit for a long time when he used the combined power of Xuanling spirit. Unexpectedly, half an hour passed, but he didn''t have anything. On the contrary, he seemed to have some weakness.


    Mo Beichen looked at the silver faced man without expression, and the hand holding Longyin sword trembled.


    Obviously, he was not as relaxed as the silver faced man thought. Even though he was more talented and intelligent, there was a gap between them. If he fought like this, he would not be his opponent.


    Silver face man suddenly looked at Mo Beichen evil smile way, "heard that you married here, that woman should be good."


    Mo Beichen eyes light a Lin, immediately raised the Dragon Yin sword toward him to stab.


    The silver faced man waved a transparent and mysterious force, and then deliberately stimulated him to smile: "we kill gods and beauties, but I haven''t tasted the beauty of cloud scenery."


    Mo Beichen eyes instantly out of a wisp of fire, as if mad, desperately cut toward the silver face man.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen was disordered, the silver faced man was more and more satisfied with his smile, "your woman''s name is Bai Li''er, wait for a chance..."


    "Looking for death!"


    Did not wait for silver face person to finish saying, ink North Chen one face bloodthirsty ground waved a black to transparent black color Xuan power.


    Seeing the obvious change of mysterious force, the silver faced man was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he will be promoted to demigod in such a short time. This person must not stay.


    The silver faced man wields transparent and mysterious power while playing countless ink darts.


    Innumerable black spots shot like dense rain, so that he could not avoid.


    "Puff


    Several ink darts did not enter the body, ink North Chen immediately stuffy hum a sound.


    Feel the body that constantly scurrying ink darts, Mo Beichen face suddenly white, immediately took out a detoxification pill from his arms to eat.


    "Silver face person lip cape is raised to succeed evil smile," useless, your medicine can''t solve my poison. "


    Mo Beichen brows tight wrinkle, the body that day turned over the colic, let his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    "Boom


    Several ink darts flew out of the body like an explosion, and ink Beichen instantly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The silver faced man walked to Mo Beichen in front of him and pinched his chin. "How, how does my meteor dart taste? This is... "


    "Puff Did not wait for him to finish saying, the Dragon Yin sword in Mo Beichen''s hand then stabbed into his heart vein.


    The silver faced man''s lips suddenly slid down a line of blood. He squinted viciously and called out a dagger to stab the heart vein of Mo Beichen.


    The two hold each other tightly, and outsiders look at each other closely. In fact, they are still stabbing each other.


    "Dong", two people embrace each other and fall from the air.


    "Lord!"


    Xingyuan and liushang were shocked, and immediately put aside those people in black, and ran to Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Beichen!"


    Murong Ling also rushed to the past, Zuo Yutao also immediately flew past.


    When the men in black saw that the silver faced man had fallen to the ground, they did not care to deal with Xingyuan. They all flew towards the silver faced man.


    "Don''t you want to die with me?" The silver faced man vomited blood and laughed at the North Star evil.


    Mo Beichen frowns, consciousness has begun to blur, but began to struggle to get rid of the silver face man.


    He can''t die. He said he wanted to protect her. He would never let things happen again.


    Silver faced man seems to know Mo Beichen''s thoughts. He laughs viciously. No matter how he struggles, he clings to him tightly. Even if his chest has been punctured by him, he still doesn''t let go.


    Just as Liu Shang and Xing Yuan approached, the silver faced man suddenly took Mo Beichen from the top of the mountain.The wind in his ear makes Mo Beichen''s heart startled. He immediately wants to push away the silver faced man, but he can''t push it.


    "If you don''t want to die with me, I will die with you." The silver faced man looked at Mo Beichen with a twisted face, and the pleasure of evil was in his deep eyes.


    "Beaver!"


    The shrill and shrill sound of wailing suddenly rushed to the top of the cliff.


    "Lord!"


    Looking at Mo Beichen who fell off the cliff from the peak, Liu Shang and Xingyuan jumped off the cliff without thinking about it.


    Those people in black have also followed the leap out.


    With only a few breath of Kung Fu, Murong Ling and Zuo Yutao are left on the summit.


    "What now?" Looking at the disappeared Mo Beichen and the silver faced man, Zuo Yutao frowned worried.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" Murong Ling was so anxious that he immediately followed him down the snow peak.


    Zuo Yutao also wanted to follow him to have a look, but he thought that Puyang Bingwei, who was still pregnant, didn''t go down and only stayed on the shore.


    The white beaver, who was far away from the red fierce border, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, Bai Li''s heart suddenly panicked. It was amo who had an accident.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t look well. Are you uncomfortable? "


    Seeing Bai Li covering his heart, Xue Yuanlong immediately beat his horse to come over and cared about him.


    "It''s up to you."


    White beaver said a word to Xue Yuen Long in a flurry. Then he turned the horse''s head and ran towards the blue magic direction.


    Xue Yuanlong looked at the galloping Pegasus anxiously, and then led a group of soldiers, pressing shangguanxiao and shangguanming to Zixiao.


    At the top of the snow mountain, Zuo Yutao waited for several hours until Murong Ling finally climbed up.


    "How''s it going?" Zuo Yutao asked anxiously as he pulled Murong Ling up.


    Murong Ling sat down on the snow and shook his head sadly, "the resistance below is too big to go down at all."


    This deep bottomless snow mountain, so much snow, with his cultivation is impossible to go down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Zuo Yutao frowned, "what should I do?"


    Murong Ling shook his head in silence. He didn''t know what to do now. If Li Er''s cousin knew that Mo Beichen was in trouble.


    They stayed for a while, and Zuo Yutao tried to go down, but the final result was the same.


    The two men were at the top of the peak from dark until dawn, and no one came up from below until the soldiers came to look for them. Only then did they return to the army.


    "How about it? What about Mo Beichen? " Puyang Bingwei, wrapped in a cloak, embraces her child.


    Zuo Yutao calmly shook his head.


    Murong Ling was also black faced and did not say a word.


    Puyang ice Weidun when a surprise, what situation? Is mo Beichen in trouble? What can I do now?


    A group of people are so rigid in place, after a long time Murong Ling found that the left old man had run away.


    Zuo Yutao looked embarrassed and embarrassed. Murong Ling didn''t pursue anything more. According to the old man''s cultivation, I''m afraid that even they would run in him. Unless Mo Beichen was there all the time, they would not be able to see him.


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, Murong Ling is worried again.


    I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with him?


    On the same day, Murong Ling asked the Deputy General of Beiyang to lead the large army out of the snow field first, while he took a team of soldiers to continue to search for Mo Beichen in the snow mountain.


    He wanted to find a way to the bottom of the peak, but he went the wrong way and entered the snow maze. Therefore, they not only failed to find the way to the bottom of the peak, but also lost their way.


    "What can we do? It''s getting dark again. If we can''t find a way out, we''ll all freeze here." A soldier rubbed his arm and said with a bitter face.


    Murong Ling also frowned. It was not so cold at first, but it seemed colder as it went. Now it was getting colder when it was getting dark.


    "Look again and see if there is a way out."


    Murong Ling said that he took the reins to find the way, but before the horse took a few steps, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Listening to the sound not too far away, Murong Ling was immediately overjoyed, and immediately rushed to the sound of the horse''s hooves with a clip of horse''s belly, "follow the sound of horse''s hooves."


    When they heard this, they immediately followed up.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the sound of the horse''s hooves stopped suddenly. However, Murong Ling did not stop and continued to run in that direction.


    Around a snow peak, Murong Ling finally led a group of soldiers out of the snow maze.


    At the front entrance, it seemed that someone was waiting for them on horseback.


    "Who is it?" Murong Ling slowed down and called out to the other party tentatively.


    "Cousin Ling?" The other side quickly answered, but Murong Ling was very familiar with the voice.


    "Cousin Li Er!"


    Murong Ling was overjoyed and rushed out.


    "It''s really you. How did you get into the maze?" Before hearing her, she was surprised to see that she was confused.


    Murong Ling''s face was stiff and looked at Bai Li with some guilt. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to her about Mo Beichen.


    "Is something wrong with amo?" Bai Li is such a smart person. She had a bad premonition. Seeing Murong Ling''s expression, she was more anxious.


    "Do you know?" Murong Ling looked at Bai Li in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would know so soon.


    White beaver a listen to immediately flustered, "he really had an accident? What''s the matter with him? "


    Murong Ling frowned and told Bai Li what had happened before.


    Hearing that Mo Beichen was seriously injured and fell off the cliff, Bai Li suddenly turned pale and immediately picked up the horse''s head and rushed to the top of the mountain like crazy.


    "Cousin Li Er!"


    When he reached the top of the cliff, he saw only the shadow of the horse leaping to the top of the cliff.


    "Cousin Li Er!"


    Murong Ling was shocked and rushed to the edge of the cliff, but only saw the white snow.


    Murong Ling fell to the ground with a face of decadence. When it was over, even Li''er''s cousin had an accident. How could it be.


    Murong Ling tangled for a while and jumped down with his teeth.


    I can''t climb down. I can always fall down.


    In front of him, the white beaver kept his Xuanli, accelerating his falling speed.


    The cliff was too deep to see the bottom. It was enough time for a cup of tea to fall, and the white beaver finally saw the bottom of the peak.


    On the snow, two bodies were very obvious.


    The white beaver breathed, and his heart trembled uncontrollably.


    "Bang", white beaver fell into the snow, she suddenly climbed up, fixed on the front of the two bodies not far away.


    After a while, there was another "Dong" sound. Murong Ling fell into the snow and felt that his whole body bones were scattered.


    He struggled to get up, saw the body on the snow in front of him, and immediately froze.Is it mo Beichen and the silver faced man?


    Murong Ling stood up and ran to check.


    The body is not complete, all have been split, Mo Beichen''s with no head.


    Murong Ling looked at the body of Mo Beichen with regret. If he jumped down with him, the result would be different.


    White beaver red eyes, step by step to the body, seriously began to examine the body. She did not shy, directly stripped off the body''s clothes, bit by bit carefully check.


    Murong Ling looked at the white beaver whose face was calm, but her fingers trembled, and her heart suddenly picked up.


    She is also afraid of it, but still holding a glimmer of hope, but this person may not really be mo Beichen, after all, the head of the corpse has disappeared.


    Murong Ling thought, then went to check the body of the silver faced man.


    Compared with Mo Beichen, the body of the silver faced man is relatively complete, but there is still a left arm and a right foot missing. Look at the trace of the wound, it looks like it was bitten by some wild animal.


    The silver masks on Murong Ling''s silver faces and a scorched black face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Murong Ling frowned lightly. How could he have never thought that his face would be destroyed like this, let alone the whole appearance. It was so burning that he couldn''t see where his eyes and nose were.


    Don''t see any useful information, Murong Ling raised her eyes, only to see Baili holding the hand of the corpse staring at.


    Looking at the small black mole at the mouth of the tiger, the white beaver could not help but slide down with tears.


    Murong Ling was stunned at the sight. Is the corpse real


    For a moment, Murong Ling also wanted to cry.


    Bai Li glanced at the corpse beside Murong Ling, whose face was burned to the front, and his heart became more sad.


    She suddenly stood up and roared at the towering snow mountain, "Mo Beichen, where are you?"


    Hearing Bai Li calling "Mo Beichen", Murong Ling was stunned for a moment, which was totally incomprehensible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "Mo Beichen, you come out for me!"


    One after another shout, and finally lead to avalanche.


    "Boom" a sound, two people''s head of the snow mountain seems to finally erupt like rolling down.


    "Not good!" Murong Ling yelled and pulled up the white beaver to run.


    Bai Li picked up the corpse and yelled at Murong Ling, "go and fight that corpse."


    Although he didn''t understand why Baili wanted to take the silver man''s body, Murong Ling didn''t think so much. He obediently turned around to carry the silver man''s body and ran out with Bai Li.


    The rushing snow sea, like conscious, is chasing after them.


    Two people each carrying a corpse also ran very fast.


    Thanks to the avalanche, they ran away from the valley at the bottom of the cliff.


    Murong Ling breathlessly put down the body on his back and sat down on the ground.


    Bai Li lenglengleng looked at the corpse beside him, and suddenly got up and looked at Murong Ling, "take these two bodies back to bury them properly."


    The white beaver said and flew out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Murong Ling rushed out, but no one was seen.


    Murong Ling turned back and frowned at the two strange bodies. What happened? Was the corpse Mo Beichen? If it is, Li Er''s cousin can''t leave it alone. If not, why would she cry?


    And the silver faced man''s body. It''s strange why his cousin Li''er wants him to take out for burial.


    Murong Ling couldn''t understand what was going on. He could only carry two corpses and walk to the exit of the ice field.


    The white beaver came out of the snowy ice field and ran towards the indefinite mountain.


    When Bai Li arrived at Wuding mountain, it was already at night. The mountain seemed to be under the border. No matter what she did, she couldn''t get in.


    White beaver at the foot of the mountain to turn a few circles also can''t enter, immediately anxious to shout, "old man, I know you are, you come out."


    "Ah Mo is gone. You must know where he is?"


    But no matter how she called, no one came out. Bai Li immediately cried and knelt down, "you come out, please."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Finally, a figure emerged from the darkness.


    Bai Li rushed to Hua Yi''s feet and said anxiously, "where is he? Is he seriously injured?"


    Hua Yi looked at Bai Li without expression, "you go back, I won''t answer you anything?"


    White beaver frowned, red eyes looking at Hua Yi, "why, since you brought him out from there, why don''t you care about him?"


    He is clearly his master, isn''t he? He does not recognize her, she can not care, why even he does not care now.


    Hua Yi doesn''t care about Bai Li any more. He turns around and is about to leave.


    Seeing that Hua Yi was about to leave, Bai Li was in a hurry and immediately called out, "how can I get there? You can show me the way. I won''t bother you again."


    Hua Yi couldn''t bear to frown and said, "you can''t go there."


    "Just tell me how to get there, and I''ll figure it out myself."


    Hua Yi was another meal. After a long time, he said, "go back to practice for three years, and come back to me today after three years."


    After Hua Yi finished, he disappeared without waiting for Bai Li to speak.


    "Old man!" Bai Li was anxious to chase him, but he was blocked by the border. "I''m going to find ah Mo now, tell me!"


    Bai Li pulled out the Fengming sword and wanted to break through the boundary, but she couldn''t do it. She knelt there for three days and three nights.


    However, no matter how she makes trouble and shouts, Hua Yi never appears again.


    Three days later, Bai Li finally left Wuding mountain.


    Hua Yi looks at Bai Li''s back and frowns gently.


    I hope this girl can understand his hard work and devote herself to practice.


    Bai Li''s tearful eyes misty ground indefinite mountain, she thought of Mo Beichen said before a word, "if one day I disappear, please wait for me in place, I will come back."


    Bai Li picked up her sleeve and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t want to wait for him in situ. She would go to find him.


    Baili didn''t go back to Zixiao, but went back to the holy city directly.


    "Lord of the city!" People in holy city are very happy to see Baili come back.


    Bai Li directly called Yu Chongjin to his study and gave him the seal of the city Lord, "you will be the Lord of the holy city after that."


    "Lord, how can this be done?" Yu Chongjin where dare to accept, when even holding the seal knelt down.


    Bai Li sighed and helped Yu Chongjin up. "You''ll take it for me temporarily."


    She also knew that it was not right to leave the holy city like this, but she had no way.


    Yu Chongjin frowned, "what''s the city master?"


    Bai Li nodded: "I want to practice in seclusion. I can''t handle affairs during this period, so I can only trouble you."Since the old man asked her to practice, she would practice for three years. If she could find amo, she would practice for ten years.


    Hearing that Bai Li only wanted to practice in seclusion, Yu Chongjin was relieved and said with a smile: "that''s OK. You can rest assured to practice. I will handle the affairs in the city."


    Thank you Bai Li solemnly patted Yu Chongjin on the shoulder.


    After explaining what happened in the city, Bai Li went to Xie Kun and Huo bin, and asked them to look after the iron and blood mercenaries and the Xianhu palace.


    When they learned that Bai Li wanted to practice in seclusion, they agreed.


    After explaining everything, Bai Li wrote a letter to Murong Xun and finally went to Fengshen college.


    "The beaver is back." Seeing Baili back, bu Yangzi was very happy.


    Bai Li kneels down directly in front of Bu Yangzi and confuses him, "what''s the matter?"


    White beaver red eyes way: "I want to enter the absolute fairyland again."


    Bu Yangzi frowned at Bai Li for a long time, but he didn''t ask.


    "Come with me."


    Bu Yangzi sighed and led the white beaver to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the blue border in front of him, bu Yangzi frowned and said, "you should know that everyone can only enter this wonderland once in his life. No matter what you realize in it, you will not have a second chance. So it''s up to you to go in. "


    Bai Li gnaws her teeth and nods, and flies into the blue border. She has to enter this wonderland!


    Bu Yangzi waited for a long time outside the border, but did not wait for the white beaver to be sent out.


    Actually someone can enter the absolute fairyland twice. What''s the relationship between this girl and the divine world?


    After waiting for a long time, bu Yangzi turned back to Fengshen college.


    Zixiao.


    It was three days after Murong Xun received Bai''s letter, which stated the answer Murong Ling had never thought of.


    Murong Xun quietly put away the envelope and looked up at the half empty moon.


    Even he''s missing. Where are they going? Who''s in charge of this?


    Yun Shaoning, wait for me, I will find you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    On that day, the students of Fengshen college were having an early class when a strong wave of spiritual power came rushing from the cave.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that it comes from the top of the mountain."


    "Is it a wonderland? Is she going to go out of the customs? "


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t there be such a level of spiritual power fluctuation two years ago? I haven''t seen the elder martial sister leave the pass. " The elder martial sister ran to the top of the mountain, but she didn''t expect to see them all that night.


    At Tianji peak, bu Yangzi suddenly opened his eyes and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "Is it a beaver girl?"


    They looked at each other and ran to the Fengshen mountain.


    Not only the people of Fengshen college felt the fluctuation, but also the holy city below felt the powerful spiritual power.


    "Is it the head of the regiment?"


    Huo bin eyes bright, a face of expectation.


    "Go and have a look." Xie Kun immediately got up and flew to the top of the mountain.


    Huo bin, Qin Tian, Qin Lang and Yu Chongjin all ran to the top of the mountain.


    From the holy city to the Fengshen peak, there was only the Fengshen Academy. However, in the past three years, there were more people climbing, which forced the people to open up another channel.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, they saw Bu Yangzi. They were already waiting.


    "Elder Bu, elder Rui, elder yuan, elder Tu..."


    They saluted Bu Yangzi one by one.


    They also nodded to them in a friendly way. Three years ago, they were familiar with each other, so they had a good relationship since then.


    "Is the regimental commander coming out?" Huo bin looked expectantly at the entrance of jueshen fairyland.


    "I''m not sure." Bu Yangzi shook his head in silence. After all, two years ago, there were similar spiritual power fluctuations, but she did not come out.


    Three and a half years ago, when Bai Li came back from the mountain, she went straight into jueshen fairyland. This was more than three years ago. No matter how big things happened in these three years, she never came out.


    The students of Fengshen academy seemed to have got the news and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Since the spiritual power fluctuation two years ago, everyone is looking forward to the appearance of this elder martial sister.


    It''s said that this elder martial sister is gifted. She was only 16 or 7 years old when she was shut up. I don''t know what kind of cultivation she has been in for three years.


    Then there are the people of holy heaven. Compared with the disciples of Fengshen college, the people of Shengtian City expect their city master to get out of the pass as soon as possible.


    Three years ago, after the battle of the holy heaven, many new people came into the holy city. They were all red martyrs and blue magic refugees. After arriving at the holy sky, they heard the legend of the city LORD most.


    It is said that she is brave, beautiful, resourceful and kind-hearted. It is said that she has excellent medical skills, benevolence and benevolence Various legends make people want to see this beautiful and kind-hearted City Lord.


    Just as everyone kept climbing to the top of the mountain, the entrance of jueshen Wonderland suddenly trembled.


    The crowd was tense for a moment, and they were all staring at the entrance.


    The tremor became more and more intense, and the entrance to jueshen fairyland began to fluctuate.


    At this time, in jueshen fairyland, the transparent air waves around the white beaver gradually turned to silver.


    "Boom" a sound, half air split a arm thick thunder.


    White beaver suddenly opened his eyes and tried to dodge it. But the lightning seemed to have long eyes and followed her to turn a corner in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The thick lightning of the arm suddenly cleaved from the top of the head, and the white beaver was instantly cut into a soft and tender exterior.


    "Bah! Cough... " The white beaver vomited out a mouthful of white smoke and coughed violently.


    But before she regained consciousness, the second thunder appeared again.


    "Again


    Baili stares. This time, she does not hide, but directly carries Xuanli into the air.


    The half silver mysterious force meets thunder in the air, but it is like the sea meets the current and is directly swallowed up.


    "Bang!"


    Another lightning strike, white beaver immediately felt his heart was burning, pain!


    However, the top did not stop, and a third flash of lightning soon appeared.


    "Come back!"


    The white beaver didn''t care about the pain, so she just got up and ran. However, no matter how she ran, the lightning in the middle of the sky still fell straight from her head.


    White beaver swayed her body with twinkling eyes. Why the hell has she been chopping from her head? Can she have her long hair?


    When the fourth thunder appeared, it was obviously more than three times wider than the first.


    "Cough..."


    Once more chest pain, the white beaver gritted his teeth and sat down directly on the ground, and began to mobilize his whole body''s spiritual power and mysterious power. Soon, a protective cover of half silver and half red was formed.


    "Bang!"


    After the thunder, the half silver and half red protective cover was suddenly smashed. The lightning, which was several circles thicker than the thigh, was chopped from the top of the white beaver without accident.The white beaver''s head suddenly seemed to burst open. At this moment, she left nothing but a piece of white in her brain.


    Damn it! Do you want to be so powerful! This is the fourth way. It''s said that she has to bear nine thunder robberies when she passes the divine level. If the nine heavenly thunder cleaves down, does she have the life to go to amo.


    The white beaver lay on the ground in a daze. He did not run or hide, nor did he meditate. He lay down directly waiting to be struck by thunder.


    Anyway, no matter what, it''s better to wait.


    "Bang!"


    Another ray of thunder struck the white beaver''s temples.


    White beaver bows to bear three thunder, the pain makes her shiver strength have no.


    "Ah Mo!"


    She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of black smoke. Now she is not burnt outside but tender inside. She is fully cooked.


    It''s the seventh way. There are two more. She must insist. Ah Mo is waiting for her.


    The white beaver bit his teeth and stood up trembling.


    "Come on


    As soon as Bai Li raised his hand, another thunder fell on his head.


    "Bang", white beaver directly fell down.


    The whole body has no strength, which makes the white beaver have the illusion of death.


    She tried to open her eyes, looking at the sky is constantly gathering and growing thunder, lip corner unconsciously raised a wry smile.


    Her body has reached the limit, and the ninth thunderbolt is splitting down. She is afraid that she will go to see the king of hell.


    Mo!


    She missed him so much, and she missed him all the time in the past three years. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have been able to hold on for so long.


    No, she can''t die, even for amo''s sake.


    Bai Li wants to sit up, but she doesn''t have any strength, so she can only lie on the ground, close all her acupoints and mobilize all her spiritual powers.


    Although these defenses are of little use, they can be used to prevent them.


    "Boom


    Like the thick legs of the sky thunder, white beaver tightly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when the pain hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    At this time, the ground was shaking outside, and the whole Fengshen mountain top began to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this earth shaking?"


    The people and the disciples of the college were all frightened.


    Bu Yangzi and Rui and his party were all worried and staring at the entrance of jueshen fairyland.


    Is it thunder robbery? Is that girl OK?


    The lost flowers far away in the mount Wuding seem to feel something and look anxiously at the direction of Fengshen mountain.


    Should be the ninth thunder, with that girl''s ability, this thunder robbery should be able to pass is.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body''s meridians seem to be washed away, and the white beaver shrinks into a mass in an instant, and wishes to remove all the meridians from her body.


    The process of expanding meridians and changing pulse was painful and slow. The white beaver was lying on the ground with a cold sweat on his back.


    After all, nine thunder robberies have passed. Has she entered the divine rank?


    After the pain, Bai Li began to feel a warm flow in her meridians. Her eyes lit up and she sat up as if she were full of spirit.


    She sat cross legged and began to mobilize the mysterious power in her body. A silver beam of light was emitted from her body in an instant, not like the half transparent and half silver before. At the moment, her mysterious power is all silver. I think she has already passed the divine order thunder robbery.


    The white beaver excitedly waved his silver spiritual power, and then he stood up and wanted to get out of the pass. However, he heard a loud "boom" in the air. The sky thunder came down from the sky and gathered continuously. It was more powerful than ever before.


    No! Come on!


    Looking at the sky thunder, which is several times thicker than the pillar, Bai Li was suddenly sweating, thinking whether he should run, but before she could act, the great thunder was mercilessly chopped down.


    "Boom


    When the thunder fell, Bai Li''s body was suddenly numb. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t say anything. At this moment, she even felt that her soul had gone out of her body.


    After a few breaths, Baili feels that there is something in her body, like a flood, and rushes in.


    All of a sudden, she felt the spiritual power in her body was expanding, as if to tear her whole body. At the same time, she felt her back was getting hotter and hotter, as if to burn.


    "Ah


    The white beaver finally couldn''t help but hiss. At the same time, her back gave out a sharp light. A red light flew out of her back in an instant, making a clear hissing sound.


    The beaver stares at the flaming red bird in mid air.


    This is


    Rosefinch and beast?


    Far away in another space, the old woman with white hair seemed to feel something and opened her eyes.


    It''s the rosefinch beast!


    At the same time, the other three old men all seemed to feel something, all shocked.


    The seal of rosefinch has been opened?


    Excited, the old woman with white hair sprang up from the ground and ran out.


    "JOJO!"


    The rosefinch, whistling with a bright voice, flew round and round the white beaver, as if considering its new owner.


    The powerful force in her body that she could not control gradually subsided.


    White Li lenglengleng toward the rosefinch god bird, rosefinch is obedient to stop in front of her, it is huge, compared to white civet do not know how big.


    The white beaver touched its shining feathers closely, which made her feel a little real.


    This guy came out of her back?


    Is the tenth thunder robbery just happened to have something to do with the fire power in her body. It turns out that the mysterious power and the spiritual power have to be robbed separately. Fortunately, there are rosefinches here today. Otherwise, she would be very difficult to carry through the tenth thunder robbery.


    The earth shaking outside has not completely subsided. Bu Yangzi frowns and stares at the entrance of Jue Shen fairyland. There is a trace of doubt in his deep eyes.


    Why are there ten thunder robberies?


    Is that girl still carrying her secret?


    At this moment, Yang Shu is worried.


    I knew that there were nine thunder robberies before. Calculating the girl''s strength now, she should be able to bear it, but he didn''t expect there would be a tenth thunder robbery. Look at the wave just now, the tenth thunder robbery is certainly not small, that girl don''t know whether to resist it or not?


    At the beginning, Rui Dan was worried about how much she should have gone through so much medicine. She should have been so worried about her.


    The shaking gradually subsided, when everyone was relieved, suddenly "boom".


    A red light leaped out from the entrance of jueshen fairyland. Before they could see anything clearly, they heard a clear cry.


    People instantly raised their eyes and saw a huge flaming Firebird hovering overhead.


    "That''s..."


    "What a beautiful bird!"


    "It''s like a rosefinch!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s an ancient animal, the rosefinch!"At this moment, all people''s eyes were focused on the huge Firebird, totally ignoring the woman on its back.


    "Look, there are people on the bird!"


    "It was Elder martial sister? "


    "It should be, but how did she become like this?"


    "Is that the Lord? Is she hurt? "


    Under the brilliant golden light, the white beaver, with his burnt black hair and ragged clothes, appeared in front of the public. People can''t help thinking, this is how much disaster has gone through to become like this.


    But it is clearly that the appearance of confusion, but still let people feel amazing incomparable.


    How beautiful


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person."


    In the light of the red halo against the background, originally like a monster like characters, now is more beautiful dream.


    Bu Yangzi and Xie Kun all fixed their eyes on the white beaver on the back of the rosefinch. In three years, she seems to have changed a lot. If we say that she was a flower bone in bud before, it is now a fully blooming flower, which is so beautiful.


    White cat also did not expect so many people in, see Bu Yangzi and Rui a line in below, immediately flew down.


    "Great master, second master."


    Baili kneels down directly and kowtows to bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing respectfully.


    Bu Yangzi picked up the white beaver and nodded his head with red eyes: "I didn''t expect that you really reached the divine level. It''s great."


    Bai Li said with a embarrassed smile, "thank you, master."


    Originally, she planned to come out only to the demigod level, but she did not expect to get to the demigod level in more than one year. It was still far from the three-year period, so she continued to concentrate on cultivation.


    At the end of three years half a year ago, she thought of it. But at that time, she felt that she might break through the divine level, so she stayed in jueshen fairyland and continued to practice.


    I didn''t expect that it would be half a year. Fortunately, she has been promoted to the rank of God. All her efforts are not in vain.


    No matter it is Mo''s request or the old man''s request, she can''t stop her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Bu Yangzi said with a happy smile, "it''s all the result of your own efforts."


    It''s also the gift of this girl. If you were another person, let alone stay for three years, even if you stayed for 30 years, you might not be able to reach the divine rank.


    One side of the elder Yuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the first God level of our Fengshen college should be your girl. You can compare us all to the old folks."


    Bai Li immediately felt embarrassed and scratched his head. "Where does Mr. Yuan say, I just get the benefit of this absolute fairyland. If there is no such Wonderland, I will still be nothing but bailing''s land."


    The old butcher also laughed, "white girl, don''t be modest. You''ve arrived at the God level earlier than your master. I''m afraid that this old guy will be dazzled."


    On hearing this, bu Yangzi immediately raised his eyebrows with pride, "that is, my apprentice has become the first God in this land of clouds. My old face must be shining brilliantly."


    "What''s the matter with the rosefinch and the divine bird?" Elder elder is very interested to look at the fire phoenix that follows white beaver.


    "White beaver laughs and touches the flaming feather of the rosefinch," I''m not sure, just got it. "


    Many people in Zixiao know that there is a mark of rosefinch on her back. However, no one should associate the mark on her back with that on her back.


    In fact, amo was interested in the pattern on her back, and she had already suspected that the pattern had something to do with her mother''s family. There is also a green dragon totem on ah Mo''s shoulder, which should be unsealed just like her rosefinch pattern.


    She will go to the place to find out all the secrets.


    "Wow, this is an ancient animal, rosefinch. You are so lucky." Elder Yuan said with envy, while he wanted to reach out to touch, but before he touched the feathers of the rosefinch, a ball of fireball shot at him.


    Yuan Chang''s eldest brother was startled and staggered back a step.


    White beaver is also hastily stretched out his hand to draw back fireball, turned his eyes to warn ground to stare at rosefinch, "do not be mischievous."


    Zhuque turned her head haughtily and defiantly hummed to elder yuan, but she did not use fire to spray him.


    Elder yuan flattered him with a smile, saying that the tiger''s buttocks could not be touched. He could not touch the fur of the vermilion bird god beast.


    Bu Yangzi took a meaningful look at the rosefinch beast and thought of something in an instant.


    "Commander!"


    "Lord of the city!"


    Xie Kun, Yu Chongjin and Qin Tian all came forward to salute.


    Then those holy people and college students came back to God and knelt down to salute one after another.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See you, elder martial sister!"


    No matter what Bai Li''s status is at the moment, it''s enough for everyone to kneel down with her divine cultivation. This is also the respect of the highest martial arts in Yunjing.


    "All up." Bai Li picked up two people nearby and looked at the humanity, "let''s go down and talk about it."


    All of them stood aside and let Bai Li go to the front.


    The white beaver is in a cold sweat. Master is in front of her. Where can I get her to go first.


    She immediately bowed down and asked Bu Yangzi and Rui and his party. Elder Yuan went ahead, but they were one step behind. They came together with Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    "Is everything well in the city?"


    Bai Li looked at the people who followed him and asked.


    Xie Kun and they looked at each other with a smile and said, "it''s all good. We Yu Fu Yin is quite skillful."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Chongjin with admiration and said, "thank you for so many years."


    Yu Chongjin immediately arched his hand, "the city Lord, where he speaks, should be."


    When they got down to the top of the mountain, Bai Li went back to Fengshen college.


    "Elder martial sister is out of the pass!"


    "Elder martial sister is back!"


    When the students of the college saw the white beaver, they all rushed over like crazy.


    Looking at the strange faces, Bai Li seemed at a loss. He nodded to the disciples with a smile, and then followed Bu Yangzi to the Tianji peak.


    "Are those new disciples?"


    Bai Li habitually poured a cup of tea for bu Yangzi and Rui Yixing.


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "just a year ago, those disciples who came in with you have graduated."


    Bai Li lowered her eyes a little disconsolately. She didn''t expect that in only three years, things had changed.


    She still remembers the scene when she just arrived at the Yellow character class. She didn''t even know that she didn''t fight them, so she broke up.


    Seeing her thoughts, bu Yangzi said with a smile: "those disciples who followed you were promoted to lanchen peak. Although they all finished their studies a year ago, they were heard to have stayed in the holy city."


    "White beaver eyes light a bright," so it is


    "I heard he was missing. Do you want to find him?" One side has not spoken Rui a line suddenly way.


    The smile of white beaver lip corner is stiff, bright eye son is dark instantly.


    Bu Yangzi frowned. "What happened then?"Three years ago, she suddenly came back to shut down. He knew that something must have happened. Later, he went to check and found out that Mo boy was missing.


    In the past three years, Mo Xue Kingdom, Zixiao state, qingluan state, including Shengtian city and their Fengshen college, have all been looking for him, but he seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no news at all.


    Bai Li was silent for a moment, and then told Bu Yangzi and Rui what happened three years ago.


    After listening, they thought of the place at the same time.


    After a while of silence, bu Yangzi frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    "Ah Mo is there. I must go and find him." The white beaver has a firm face.


    Bu Yangzi and Rui looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Or, the girl to the God level, where is obviously more suitable than the Cloud View of her now, go and have a look.


    After saying goodbye to bu Yangzi and Rui, Bai Li returned to the holy city.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Xie Kun, Huo bin, Yu Chongjin and Qin Tian are all waiting at the gate of the city.


    Compared with three years ago, the holy city is obviously more prosperous and has more people. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    "Lord, come back!"


    "Lord, you are finally out of the pass!"


    "Lord, we miss you so much."


    Everyone flocked to Bai Li, who was also very friendly to greet people who knew and didn''t know.


    "Lord, this is our own pumpkin!"


    "Here is the basket of eggs, Lord."


    The people were still so enthusiastic. Xie Kun and his wife couldn''t take anything in their hands before they got to the city Lord''s house. Fortunately, Cao Yue even brought people to save the field.


    Thank you


    Thank you


    Bai Li bowed to the common people all the way.


    "Lord, do you want to close down in the future?"


    "Lord, don''t go back this time."


    The expectation of the people directly makes the white beaver sweat.


    "Let''s go. The city Lord is tired and needs to rest."


    Looking at the puzzled Baili, Xie Kun and they immediately hugged her into the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    City Master''s study.


    The white beaver looked at the various benefits of the holy day in the past three years and felt as if he was dreaming.


    It turns out that in the past three years, the holy sky is not just a city. In addition to Chishui and LanChi, the ten cities of chilie and lanhuan, as well as those sent by Murong Shuofeng and Mobei Chen, there are many more holy days cities.


    After the end of the war three years ago, lanhuan and chilie were destroyed. Zixiao, qingluan and Shengtian divided the land of lanhuan and chilie, and Zixiao, the main Warring State state, divided the land.


    Murong Xun directly divided two thirds of the land of chilie and lanhuan to Shengtian city. One reason is that Bai Li and Mo Beichen made great contributions in this campaign. On the other hand, it is also because chilie and lanhuan are closest to the holy sky. It is too inconvenient for qingluan or Zixiao to take over those lands. Therefore, it is reasonable to classify those lands into holy heaven.


    Because Bai Li was not there, Qin Tian refused, but as soon as Murong Xun insisted, they could only accept it.


    As for qingluan, Nangong Yingying ascended the throne after the war, and Nangong Ruihe didn''t care if he was Emperor. Nangong Ying has a good relationship with Bai Li and Murong Xunzi. In addition, she does not make any efforts. She almost makes a big mistake, so she won''t have any opinions.


    Murong Xun and Nangong Ying split the remaining one-third of the land. Nangong Ying was embarrassed to accept the remaining half. However, Murong Xun insisted on it again and again, so Nangong Ying had to take it.


    The captured blue magic troops and chilie troops were also divided according to the land. Two thirds of them were given to Shengtian, and the remaining one third was divided into qingluan and Zixiao.


    Now the holy day is not a city, but a country in the true sense, especially the holy city is now prosperous and no difference with the imperial city.


    Therefore, the current situation of the holy day is not the separation of the Three Kingdoms, but the separation of the four powers.


    However, Baili has no time to take care of a country for the time being, but now the holy heaven is not just a city. With a big wave of white cat''s hand, the holy city is directly transformed into a white county.


    Naturally, it is meaningless for everyone to make a decision on Bai Li. Now the holy city, let alone a county, can be changed into a white country.


    It''s just that managing a country is different from managing a county, and the city Lord has no plan to take over a country for the time being. Therefore, we all think that it is a good choice to temporarily designate the holy heaven as white county.


    "Thank you for guarding the holy days for me for these three years."


    After dealing with the matter of changing the county, Bai Li directly bowed to Xie Kun and Qin Tian made a big bow.


    Several people immediately panic way: "the city Lord does not need to be like this, is our duty only."


    Bai Li got up, looked at several people and apologized: "although I want to stay, I can''t stay here. I have to continue to trouble you in the future."


    Bai Li is ashamed to think of the expectations of the people before, but she really has more important things to do. When she finds amo, she will come back again.


    Xie Kun and they didn''t ask anything, so they accepted.


    Three years ago, they all know something more or less, such a god like man, they hope that he can come back again.


    Qin Tian and Qin Lang all of a sudden kneel down to Bai Li, "please find the Lord of the city, our brother is a cow and a horse, thank the Lord!"


    After knowing that Wang Ye was missing, their brothers did not know how many people they sent to look for it, but they could not find anything. Not only was the prince missing, but also liushang and Xingyuan disappeared.


    White beaver eyes a red, immediately raised two people, "you don''t worry, anyway I will find him back."


    Here, Yan Hongtian, hubak and Li maozi came from all over the country after hearing the news of Baili''s exit, but they didn''t see the figure of Baili at all.


    "Where is the master of white city?"


    Yan Hong looks at Huo bin breathlessly.


    Since the first world war three years ago, Yan Hongtian and they are all acquaintances of this holy city. They have a good relationship with Xie Kun and Huo bin.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Huo bin pointed to the sky that wipe away the fire red giant bird.


    "That''s..."


    Yan Hongtian was stunned.


    "Rosefinch, bird of God!" Hubak was also shocked.


    Looking at the expression of Huo bin and their identity, Yan Hongtian and his chin almost fell off.


    No, the rosefinch and the beast are all out. What did they miss.


    The white beaver sat on the rosefinch and flew directly back to Zixiao imperial city.


    "Look, what is that?"


    What a big Firebird


    "What Firebird, that''s the rosefinch beast!"


    On this day, there was a new legend of vermilion bird and white beaver in Zixiao imperial city.


    The white beaver went back to the white house directly. The people in the White House were excited when they saw the white beaver.


    "The Lord is back!"


    Bai Li''s face was muddled, and it took a long time to come back to her. Murong Xun had granted her the title of king of loyalty and righteousness.


    "Big sister!""Slow down."


    When Bai Ru Yue heard the news of Bai Li''s return, she ran over and a handsome man followed him.


    "Big sister, you''re back at last!"


    Bai Ru Yue, with a big stomach, pours into Bai Li''s arms and hugs her tightly.


    "Ru Yue..."


    The white beaver caresses the back of Bai Ru Yue with red eyes.


    After holding each other for a long time, they finally separated. Nangong Huang immediately stepped forward, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed to Bai Li, "see your master!"


    "White beaver directly smile to help him up," when did your boy come back


    A return to let Nangong Huang''s heart warm, he sheepishly scratched his head way, "came three years ago."


    Three years ago, as soon as he recovered, he came to the White House to look for Ru Yue. Fortunately, he did not miss her birth, otherwise he would regret his whole life.


    Three years ago?


    "Shigong!"


    "Shigong!"


    White beaver has not yet responded, two more legs on the pendant.


    Bai Li blinked at the two small dolls carved with Pink Jade, and glanced at Bai Ru Yue''s towering stomach.


    Who''s going to tell her what''s going on?


    Bairu month angrily glared at two small steamed buns, "what''s your name, your aunt."


    All blame Nangong Huang for telling them about Shigong and Shigong all day long, and their seniority is chaotic.


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    They immediately followed with a cheery cry.


    Bai Li finally responded, "they are Huaijin and Shouyu. I thought..."


    Bai Li stares at Bai Ru Yue''s stomach. It''s her stomach that gives her the illusion that she was still three years ago.


    In addition, there was little change in their appearance from three years ago, especially Nangong Huang, whose delicate baby face had not left a trace on his face for more than three years.


    White Ru month pretty face flushed to touch stomach way: "fast six months again."


    Time goes by too fast, and it seems that it has never started. Everything seems to be the same as three years ago, but things have changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "You''re quick."


    Bai Li laughs and teases Nangong Huang. They are the youngest of them. Unexpectedly, they are the first two of them. After giving birth to one child after another, judging by the size of the belly, it should be that the twins have not run.


    Nangong Huang''s face flushed with shame. In fact, he didn''t want her to have a second child when she was born so hard. However, she couldn''t stand the entreaties of her mother and the emperor. Ru Yue himself was willing to do so. He just


    It turns out that after queen qingluan became the supreme emperor, she ignored her political affairs and had children and grandchildren all day long. However, their royal family had few children. Nangong Huang married out to Bai Fu, and all the children followed the surname Bai.


    Empress qingluan wanted to change her surname to Nangong, but she was the first lady in the Bai family. The second wife and Bai ting''an disagreed with each other, so she had no choice but to order them to have another child. Both men and women belonged to her Nangong family.


    "Come on, Shigong embrace me!"


    The white beaver picked up two small buns with one hand.


    Listening to Bai Li claiming to be a teacher, a row of black lines suddenly fell on her forehead.


    , as like as two peas, look at this little face. White beaver grinned and chewed on two steamed stuffed buns.


    No wonder that qingluan queen wants them to have a new baby. Who doesn''t like such a lovely little bun.


    "Did your father regret his death?" Bai Li holds two steamed stuffed buns and looks at Bai Ru Yue with pride. He looks like a successful schemer.


    Bai Ru Yue also smiles and complacent, "it''s not, chasing Huaijin all day long, holding Yu, even Chang''er doesn''t care much."


    Three years ago, when Nangong Huang came to Baifu, she was like a dream.


    The people in the mansion knew his identity and finally believed what the elder sister said. The identity of the father of the child was indeed incomparable.


    After Nangong Ying became the queen of qingluan, she personally went to Zixiao to officiate for them. The younger brother of qingluan married down to the White House. At that time, the popularity of the white house became more powerful. All the people in the Imperial City envied her. All the people who had ridiculed and ridiculed her stopped talking. Some even went to the White House to apologize to her.


    Her father also regretted it, but it was too late. She was already a long-term man. She and Nangong Huang were also married in Xifu. Even after the two little buns were born, they just called him second grandfather. The word "two" was very harsh, reminding him how stupid he was at the beginning.


    "Chang''er belongs to the eldest brother''s?" Bai Li raised her eyebrows and asked. She remembered that her sister-in-law was pregnant three years ago.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded with a smile, "en, Chang''er is only four months younger than Huaijin."


    Several people are just saying, here two madams, Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Bai ruxuan, they get the news, they all run over one after another.


    "The beaver is back!"


    "Second aunt."


    Seeing the second lady coming, Bai Li immediately put down the child and bowed down to salute.


    The second lady kindly pulled the white beaver to look left and right. Seeing that she was very thin, she immediately felt distressed and said, "look, all of you are thin."


    "Where is it?" Bai Li raised his arm with a smile and said, "I''m solid."


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Bai Li smiles and looks at Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling.


    Compared with Bai Ruyue and nangonghuang, they are more mature, especially the elder brother, who has left a small beard, which is quite stable and elegant.


    Bai Yihan looked at Bai Li''s different bearing, and immediately his eyes lit up and said, "you''ve been promoted to the rank of God."


    Bai Li said with a smile of embarrassment: "it happened to break the heaven order."


    "That''s a great thing." Bai Yihan was immediately excited. Her grandfather had not been promoted for such a long time. She was a girl with extraordinary talent. It is estimated that she was the first person to enter the divine rank.


    "Bai Ru Yue stares at Bai Li with astonishment," the elder sister has been promoted to the rank of God. You happen to be too powerful. "


    All the people were laughing, and Baili poked her head impolitely. The girl became a mother and was still so funny.


    Looking at the little boy beside Qi Ziling, Bai Li immediately squatted down and kneaded his small face happily, "this is Chang''er, so lovely."


    as like as two peas, brother is actually a little younger than Huai Jin, but it looks more like his face than his Huai Jin.


    Not waiting for Qi Ziling to teach, Chang''er bowed to Bai Li respectfully, "good aunt."


    When looking at the big white beaver, he began to smile.


    She finally knew why the second uncle preferred to chase Huaijin and hold Yu rather than Chang''er. The child not only looks like the elder brother, but also follows the elder brother''s temperament. I''m afraid it''s not that the second uncle doesn''t chase Chang''er, but Chang''er doesn''t look up to him.


    Bai Li said hello one by one, only to notice Bai ruxuan standing on the side.


    It''s time to calculate her age. A girl of the same age and beauty as a flower is still childish, but her bright and gorgeous appearance is highlighted, which is much more beautiful than the three ladies in those years.


    "Big sister!"


    Bai ruxuan was not unfamiliar. She was more quiet and gentle than she was when she was a child."Yue''er, come here!" After the ceremony, Bai ruxuan waved to the timid boy.


    White beaver blinked stupidly and looked at the boy with the same age as Chang''er.


    What''s the situation? It''s impossible that xiaoxuan''er also gave birth to a child.


    Bai ruxuan gently stroked the child''s head and introduced him to Bai Li: "this is Yueer. It was left by her second sister."


    The white cat was stunned.


    Is it Bai Ruoyu''s? Isn''t that the prince of lanhuan?


    Bai Li carefully looked at the child''s eyebrows and eyes, vaguely saw the shadow of Bai Ruoyu. The child was very similar to her, but it was rare to see the appearance of puyangxu.


    The white beaver squatted down and pinched the little face of the child''s flesh. "Are you called yue''er?"


    "Yes."


    Some of the children recognize life, but still nodded.


    "It''s called auntie." Bai Li chuckles and continues to coax him.


    "Auntie!"


    "Good!" Bai Li''s brows and eyes gently rubbed his head, "your little aunt has taught you very well. When the aunt is finished, will you come back to teach you martial arts?"


    Yue''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately the chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    "I want to learn too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Huaijin grabs Yu and immediately comes to hold her thigh.


    Even the beaver is waiting for him.


    "Good, good, all learn!" Bai Li quickly patted their heads and said, "when your teacher is finished, will you come back and open a children''s class?"


    "Good!" Huaijin immediately raised her hand.


    Holding Yu also ran to touch Bai Ru Yue''s stomach and said, "brothers and sisters all learn!"


    Bai Li immediately said with a smile, "let''s all learn from Bai family."


    "This little leprechaun." Everyone laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Zixiao palace.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    White beaver in White House and white Ru month, they finished talking, then secretly into the palace.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Wuding mountain directly, but since she came back, Murong Xunzhong still wanted to see her. I thought he must have gone to bed so late, but I didn''t expect that he would be waiting for her.


    "Sit down."


    Murong Xun directly handed a cup of tea to the empty seat opposite.


    The white beaver''s eyes light slightly swayed, and he was not polite to sit directly opposite Murong Xun.


    They were drinking tea, like old friends for many years. Although they had nothing to say, they were very at ease.


    While drinking tea, Bai Li secretly looks at Murong Xun.


    The face is still that face, still so beautiful and extraordinary, but he seems to be colder than before, more resistant to people, even in front of her such old friends, those officials are afraid that it is more difficult to understand the king.


    "Are you going to kill gods?"


    When the cold voice reached his ears, white beaver finally returned to his senses and nodded, "I''m going to find him."


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li enviously. If there was no Zixiao, he might have gone to that place.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find Yun Shaoning. I''ll send you a letter as soon as I have news." Knowing Murong Xun''s mind, Bai Li immediately comforted him.


    In fact, the death of the emperor''s uncle and the queen is like a shackle that has locked his people, while the death of Yun Shaoning is the death of his heart.


    Now Murong Xunzi''s body and mind are dead. If there is no last hope and his responsibility, he would be a walking corpse.


    Thank you Murong Xun looked at Bai Li gratefully, "and Xiao Qi, my father and emperor can''t let her go to death."


    "Well." Bai Li nods. She knows that if she can, she will take Murong Xuefei back to Yunjing.


    "Uncle Yun and aunt Yun, are they OK?" Bai Li took a sip of tea, and after a while, he asked.


    For such a long time, she has never visited them. If they knew about Yun Shaoning, they would collapse. Especially aunt Yun, who loves Yun Shaoning like that, she certainly can''t accept it.


    Murong Xun''s hand holding the teacup tightened, and after a long time he restrained his voice and said, "the body has been carried back to the cloud house for burial."


    Bai Li''s heart trembled suddenly, and her eyebrows were tightly frowned at Murong Xun.


    How can he bear it?


    Knowing that the corpse might be a fake, why did he have to take him back to the cloud house? How could uncle Yun and aunt Yun stand it.


    In the face of Bai Li''s accusing eyes, Murong Xunzi explained: "if you don''t find him for a day, you can''t prove that he is still alive. Long pain is better than short pain."


    White cat frown, suddenly the heart like a knife like pain.


    Whether it is Murong Xunzi, uncle Yun, uncle Yun, they are too bitter.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and stopped talking about the heavy topic. "It''s said that Xue Qingyan and Nangong Ying are married. How do uncle Xue and Aunt Xue agree?"


    "Of course, I don''t agree, but Nangong Ying came to ask for help. Aunt Rong couldn''t hold up Xueqing inkstone''s hardness and softness, so she could only agree. Uncle Xue, you know, if aunt Rong agrees, what else does he disagree with?" Murong Xun said with a smile, and his admiration was expressed in his words.


    "It''s hard for uncle Xue." As if to see snow Yuen Long''s helpless and pet wife''s expression, Bai Li laughs with joy.


    They talked a lot while drinking tea.


    Despite the short three years, many things have happened.


    First, Zixiao and qingluan got married, and Xueqing inkstone married to qingluan and became Fenghou.


    In order to show her determination to marry, Nangong Ying took the opportunity to announce at the qingluan hall that she would only marry one person in her life. However, she did not stimulate all the officials of qingluan. After all, the new emperor took office, but they were waiting to send people to the palace. Who would have thought that a word from the new emperor would cut off all their ways back.


    There must be many people who oppose it, but they are useless. Nangong Ying insists on her own way. She not only gives Xueqing inkstone a super luxurious wedding, but also dotes on him. No one can do anything about it.


    In addition, Murong Ming married Tang Zixin, the legitimate daughter of the Tang family, according to the emperor''s legacy.


    The girl asked to wear white gauze when she got married. A wedding made Murong Ming very worried.


    Bai Li listens and laughs, but she can understand this fellow Townsman''s idea and sympathizes with Murong Ming, who is chosen by her.


    Then Murong Lingshan, Murong Xun pointed her to Su yaoran, the legitimate son of the Su family.


    At first, Su Yao ran hesitated to resist the order. Murong Xunzi seemed to know his idea and sent him directly to Murong Lingshan. The fool Su yaoran realized that the girl he had been thinking about was the eighth Princess he wanted to marry.


    Murong Lingshan has experienced the attack of her parents'' death and is much more mature than before. She said that she would marry whoever Murong Xunzi asked her to marry. Fortunately, her real brother didn''t make any mistakes. She was quite satisfied with Su yaoran, a fool.


    It is said that Murong Lingshan was surprisingly easy to get along with after she got married to the Su family. Both her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law were very harmonious. Only one thing remained unchanged, that is, she jealously refused to let Su Yao ran ask any concubines to communicate with each other. Of course, Su Yao ran never planned to do so. It is said that they had a good life.Murong Yun''s health is much better. Recently, Xue Guifei is looking for the right princess for him.


    And Murong Ran is also very old. It is said that he is staring at their little xuan''er. However, xiaoxuan''er is now in Yueer''s body and mind. In addition to her dull temperament, Murong ran wants to take the beauty home, for fear there is still something to grind.


    As for the little Shi Murong Chun, he is now carried by Murong xunzu himself. Murong xunzun has experienced the feeling of being a father thoroughly.


    Murong Xun was very strict with Murong Chun, but he was also very good. He was afraid that he would be lonely. He often let the twins of the cloud family go into the palace to accompany him. Therefore, instead of being happy, yunzhiyuan often wrote a memorial and accused Murong Xun of his evil deeds.


    No way, no one let his eldest son be abducted by Murong xunzun. Now even his youngest son is not let go. Whether it is Murong Xun or Murong Chun, he has to guard against it.


    In fact, Murong and Xunzi often recruit the twins of the cloud family, and they are also thinking about people. After all, the two children look so much like Yun Shaoning.


    In addition, Murong Ling and Shu Qing were also given marriage by Nangong Ying and Murong Xunzi, which was regarded as marriage.


    For this reason, Murong Jinhong was very happy. After all, her daughter-in-law came to their house, not their daughter-in-law went to qingluan. This is enough. After all, there is a precedent of Xue family, but he has been worried for several months.


    As for Murong Yuyun, she has grown up to be a big girl, but her aunt doesn''t seem to want to marry her. It seems that she intends to stay for a few more years.


    They said a lot of things, until dawn, Baili drove the rosefinch to Wuding mountain.


    Murong Xun stares at the disappearing red dot, and his deep eyes are full of envy.


    When Bai Li arrived at Wuding mountain, Huayi was waiting for her at the top of the mountain.


    "Here I am."


    Bai Li''s eyes are full of firmness. She met his request. This time he had no reason to refuse her.


    Hua Yi and Bai Li left Yunjing mainland with Bai Li, and a white haired woman appeared in Wuding mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The land of God killing, Wuhe city.


    White beaver is wearing a curtain, sitting in the teahouse drinking tea.


    She has been here for nearly half a month, and has basically found out the general background here.


    The land of killing gods was originally divided by the four states. However, 200 years ago, due to the ambition of the Western Wei Dynasty, the Southern Qi Dynasty was destroyed. Finally, the Western Wei Dynasty suffered its own evil consequences and was annexed by DongTeng and BeiChu together.


    Today, there are only DongTeng and BeiChu in the land of killing gods, and the two dragons drive together.


    However, it is strange that the most famous land of killing gods is not DongTeng and BeiChu, but the four families. These four families do not belong to any country of DongTeng and BeiChu and are not controlled by the two countries.


    For the God killing people, the four families are much more mysterious than the royal families of DongTeng and BeiChu. It is said that they can not marry any royal family, and the five families control the lifeblood of the royal families of the two countries.


    "Waiter, have a good pot of tea and a few baskets of snacks." A arrogant shrill voice pulled back the white beaver''s mind.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw a pair of young men and women with extraordinary features sitting opposite her. Behind them were several waiters.


    "Here it is." "Good tea, dim sum, please enjoy yourself."


    "Yuning, have a snack." The young man was very attentive to add tea and snacks to the woman.


    Although the woman''s face is arrogant, but there is also joy between the eyebrows, it can be seen that is the man''s favorite.


    White beaver''s eyes only stop on two people for a few seconds, and then they are attracted by the conversation at the table next to them.


    "I heard that the little miracle doctor is going to get married, isn''t it true?"


    White beaver keenly captured the three words "little miracle doctor", and immediately cocked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that he married the master of Shao valley of Yixian Valley, which is the right family."


    "Is it? It''s said that the master of Shao Valley is not only beautiful, but also highly skilled in medicine. I really want to see him. " There is no lack of admiration among the young people who speak.


    The woman opposite Bai Li seemed to be stimulated by something and threw her tea cup on the table. "Hum, she looks a bit beautiful. She can only order some medical skills. What''s the big deal?"


    "Well, who am I talking about you?" Seeing that the woman slandered his lover, the young man stood up in anger.


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for the woman to speak, several female bodyguards behind her pulled out half of their swords.


    One side of the middle-aged man saw each other dressed luxuriantly, as well as bodyguards, and immediately pulled the sleeve of the youth, "forget it."


    The middle-aged man left a low-grade Hunyuan stone, and he had to pull the youth away.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that they were going to leave, Bai Li immediately stood up.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the white beaver. Before that, she was wearing a curtain and sitting in the corner, so no one noticed her.


    "What''s up, girl?" The middle-aged man watched Baili warily, for fear that she would be in a group with the men and women in front of her.


    Bai Li arched his hands toward them and said, "please, brothers, is the name of the little miracle doctor you mentioned just now


    The middle-aged man was stunned, as if he didn''t expect this question.


    Even the woman frowned and her eyes suddenly changed.


    "Yes, the little miracle doctor is indeed surnamed LAN, and he is called" little blue doctor. " On the other hand, the young people on the other side responded enthusiastically.


    "Thank you very much, brother." The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and once again he bowed his hands to thank him.


    They didn''t stay much, so they quickly left the teahouse.


    This little blue doctor should be LAN Mingyu, but LAN Mingyu is going to get married?


    Bai Li was not in the mood for tea either. He took a low-grade Hunyuan stone from his waist and put it on the table, and he was about to leave.


    The woman on the opposite side squinted and splashed a glass of water at Baili when she passed by.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, suddenly waved sleeve robe, those tea instant all return to the original road, "pa" sound, a drop does not fall, all drenched on the woman''s face.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the woman herself was stunned. It seemed that Bai Li would fight back.


    The other guests in the teahouse could not help whispering when they saw the woman''s embarrassed appearance.


    The woman regained her consciousness and got up, lifted her sleeve and rolled it on her face in anger.


    Bai Li didn''t have time to pay attention to her. She turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    When the woman was humiliated like this, where would she let Bai Li go, she immediately rushed to her curtain.


    White beaver slightly side of the head, thought that the woman was going to attack her, and quickly turned around, but was immediately caught off the curtain, the peerless face suddenly revealed.


    For a moment, all the people in the teahouse were staring at the white beaver. The tea pourer overflowed the tea, and the vegetable folder dropped the dish. Everyone seemed to have been ordered.


    Even that pair of men and women are stunned, especially that man, the beauty of white beaver seems to hit his heart.


    He thought that he had seen many beauties. Apart from other things, his fiancee and his sister were already top-notch products. However, compared with the woman in front of him, they were incomparable. What he thought was beautiful became so ridiculous in front of her.The woman is also lenglengleng to look at Bai Li, only feel her appearance some familiar, but she can be sure that she has not seen her.


    White beaver looked at the woman coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman came back to her senses and immediately threw the curtain on the ground with jealousy. "You shameless woman dare to pour my tea. If I don''t teach you today, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    The woman said arrogantly, and then took the Xuan Qi to attack the white beaver.


    Looking at the dark power of the woman, the white beaver''s lip corners arouse a sneer.


    She was a new comer and didn''t want to cause trouble, but if someone had to force her, she didn''t mind doing it.


    White beaver hands a Yang, a silver light flying out, that powerful force immediately let everyone stare big eyes.


    It''s a divine order!


    The man also widened his eyes in amazement. How old is this woman? It should be no more than 20 years old. She has already reached the divine level. In this land of killing gods, only a few of them have reached the divine level at her age.


    For a moment, the man looked at the beaver more fanatical.


    Silver dark power instantly swallowed the ink spirit power, "bang" to fly the woman out.


    "Miss!"


    The waiters were so surprised that they rushed to help up the woman.


    The woman covered her chest and glared at the white beaver.


    Who she is, such a face, such cultivation, she can not be unknown.


    "Girl, your curtain." Instead of taking care of the woman, the man picked up the curtain on the ground and handed it to Bai Li attentively.


    "Ink! West! Roar Men''s hospitality, instant let the woman mad.


    The white beaver''s eyes flickered lightly, and without looking at the man, he waved a ball of fire and burned the curtain in the man''s hand.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Finally, with a glance at the woman, Bai Li turned and walked away.


    The man looked at the white beaver''s back, and his heart seemed to be lost on her.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, the woman is even more angry to want to kill the heart have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Bai Li inquires all the way and finally finds huaa City, where the blue family is located.


    Huaacheng is located in the place where DongTeng and BeiChu alternate. It is the residence of four families, and the blue family is one of them.


    Bai Li looked at the four characters of the ink colored flower A Cheng, and his heart became nervous.


    It is said that among the four big families, there is Mohist school. I wonder if amo will be in huaa city?


    Bai Li takes a deep breath and suppresses the restlessness in her heart. This time, she will find ah Mo in any case, but now her first task is to rescue LAN Mingyu.


    Maybe it''s because the blue family wants to get married, so many people come to Huacheng.


    Baili followed the stream of people and entered huaa city.


    From her visual observation, huaa city is very big, how can it be as big as ten holy cities. The city is also very lively, everywhere sells the thing, the shopping person.


    Bai Li walks on aimlessly. Just when she is going to ask the blue family''s location, the joy of joy comes.


    Bai Li turned around and saw a group of wedding fighting coming here.


    All the onlookers joined in.


    "Look, it''s the sedan chair of shaogu master of Yixian Valley!"


    "Look, this is the real red makeup of ten li!"


    "Liu Yuanshan is really willing."


    "No, it''s just this idea. I''m afraid I''ve been planning to pass on the position of the valley master to the little miracle doctor for a long time."


    Looking at the sedan chair, Bai Li frowns.


    Unexpectedly, she married today. Fortunately, she came a step earlier, otherwise the day lily would be cold.


    Bai Li settled down and immediately followed the wedding party in front of her.


    At the gate of the blue house, there were many guests, not only to attend the wedding, but also to see the excitement.


    The beaver soon saw a familiar face among the guests.


    It''s cold!


    Yes, he is Lan Mingyu''s cousin. LAN Mingyu should have been married.


    White beaver frowned and looked at cold easy cold side, but did not see Murong Xuefei''s figure, suddenly some disappointment.


    Cold easy cold as if to feel what, raised the eyes to the white beaver side to look at.


    The head fell into the crowd.


    Did not see what, cold easy cold frowned, then entered the blue house.


    The bridal sedan chair to the door of the blue house, but did not see blue Mingyu come out to meet the bride, the bride is carried in by the Xi Niang.


    The firecrackers soon rang out at the door of the blue house. The boys in the blue mansion began to distribute the wedding candy cakes. The children all laughed and robbed them.


    White beaver took advantage of the bustle and flew into the blue mansion.


    In the main hall of the blue mansion, LAN Mingyu stood in the middle of the hall in a delicate suit. There was no expression on her face, but her melancholy eyes were full of sadness.


    On the high hall of the main hall, LAN yetian and LAN Mingyu''s parents all smile happily.


    LAN Mingyu''s sister, LAN Ruoxi, is frowning and neglecting. She looks at LAN Mingyu sympathetically.


    On both sides of the seats, there were all important guests, including the other three owners, Leng Yuanxun, Mr. Mo Hongming, and Mrs. Chu MI.


    Of course, in addition to Mo, Chu and Leng, there are other prominent families and sects that have made friends with yixiangu.


    "Here comes the bride


    In the loud sound of firecrackers, there was a sound of excitement.


    "Here comes the bride."


    When the bride came in, she was happy to see her.


    "Elder martial brother." Liu yue''er grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand happily.


    LAN Mingyu''s right hand is stiff. He looks at the old man in the hall, but he doesn''t get rid of Liu yue''er.


    "Let''s go."


    The blue old man looked at the eye blue Mingyu meaningfully and ordered the Housekeeper on one side.


    The housekeeper nodded immediately, raised his head and sang, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Liu yue''er pulls blue Mingyu and turns to face the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as they were going to pay homage, Bai Li suddenly rushed into the main hall.


    Looking at the white beaver who suddenly appears in front of him, LAN Mingyu is suddenly confused.


    "Who is this?"


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on the white beaver.


    "What a pretty girl."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person."


    The old man''s brow was tight, and his parents were puzzled.


    LAN Ruoxi is a face amazing and curious, beautiful woman, she has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Sitting in the corner of the casual cold easy cold, see white beaver "whoosh" to stand up.


    Before Bai Li met the man and woman in the teahouse, moxixiao and Chu Yuning were surprised to see Bai Li.


    The white beaver''s face burned badly when he felt the strange eyes of the people.Robbing is not a good thing, but she can''t help it.


    "Lan Mingyu, you heartless man!" White beaver brewed the next mood, immediately red eyes toward the stupefied blue Mingyu roar way.


    White beaver a word, the guests in the room immediately all silly eyes.


    There is a situation. The girl is abandoned by the doctor.


    If blue night eye light a bright, suddenly came the spirit.


    When you look at the girl''s expression of catching a traitor, it''s definitely a drama.


    Mexicao looked at Bai Li stupidly. He didn''t expect that she would be the woman of LAN Mingyu.


    At the moment, Chu Yuning''s expression is even more strange, both cheerful and jealous.


    Liu yue''er, hearing something wrong, immediately opened the xipa and wanted to get angry, but when he saw the appearance of white beaver, he was shocked instantly.


    Bai Li secretly glanced at Liu yue''er. Seeing that she was beautiful, she was really a beauty. She could not help but feel more anxious for Zhuo Qingyun.


    White beaver wrung on his leg for a moment, and suddenly burst into blue Mingyu''s arms with tears. "I''m waiting for you at home. You''re married here."


    While crying, the white beaver beat blue Mingyu''s chest and beat him even more.


    Beauty tears, people around immediately began to sympathize with white beaver.


    Even blue father and mother are frowning, a look of intolerance.


    LAN Ruoxi''s beautiful water eyes shine brightly and look at the white beaver with great excitement.


    It turns out that this is the woman that my brother likes. She has known for a long time that her brother doesn''t like Liu Yueer. But her grandfather insisted that he marry Liu Yueer, which made him unhappy all day.


    I didn''t expect that the elder brother''s woman should be so fierce to rob her. This sister-in-law is really with her appetite.


    "Bai Shimei..." LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver and mumbles three words.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu didn''t cooperate, Bai Li took his hand to cover her waist, and then whispered in his neck: "fool, what are you so surprised about? Cooperate with me, don''t you really want to get married?"


    A word awakens the dreamer. LAN Mingyu finally regains his mind. He immediately embraces Baili and gently wipes her tears for her, "don''t cry, I No marriage. "


    "Elder martial brother?" Liu yue''er looked at LAN Mingyu in disbelief, and his eyes were red with sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    White beaver, however, seemed to catch hold of the handle, staring at LAN Mingyu with tears. "You still said that she was not married, so who was she?"


    LAN Mingyu''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know how to explain it. He always felt that she was questioning him for him. He wanted to explain, but in the current situation, no matter what he said, he looked so pale.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the appearance of Bai Li''s questioning, Liu yue''er was angry. She didn''t ask her who she was, but she questioned her first.


    The white beaver''s eyes turned around and held LAN Mingyu''s arm. Her face was not red and her breath was out of breath. She said, "I''m LAN Mingyu''s wife who hasn''t passed by."


    Bai Li''s words immediately caused a great disturbance.


    "Is she the fiancee of the little miracle doctor?"


    "It turns out that the doctor has a fiancee outside."


    "Now that people are looking for help, what can the young Valley master do?"


    Liu yue''er glared at the white cat angrily, but she was more angry or blue Mingyu.


    The elder martial brother actually had a woman outside. No wonder he refused to marry her all the time.


    In the face of Liu yue''er''s envious eyes, Bai Li proudly raised his neck and was not afraid at all.


    She''s a fiancee, and she hasn''t been through the door yet. They are the same at most.


    However, LAN Mingyu hung his head with a guilty heart and did not dare to utter a word.


    The blue man frowned and finally looked at the white beaver for the first time.


    Blue father and mother are also seriously looking at Bai Li. Seeing that she looks good, her son seems to really like her, so she is inclined to Bai Li.


    LAN Ruoxi is the more you see the white beaver, the more excited.


    Leng Yihan is a headache to help the forehead, he knew that this marriage can not be made, but he did not expect that the final appearance will be white beaver.


    Liu yue''er held the xipa tightly, forced himself to calm down, raised his chin and said: "how can you say that you are the fiancee of the elder martial brother? The wife of the elder martial brother is clearly me."


    Bai Li leans to LAN Mingyu''s chest and looks at Liu Yueer provocatively, "he said he would marry me, and I am his fiancee."


    "Elder martial brother?" Liu yue''er is jealous and looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu apologetically raised his eyes, "Yue son, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t want to hurt her any more. She would not be happy with him.


    "Elder martial brother..." Liu yue''er looks at LAN Mingyu in disbelief, as if he didn''t expect him to be so heartless to her.


    Looking at Liu yue''er full of tears, but forced to bear not to fall down the aggrieved appearance, the white beaver has some intolerance.


    After all, she was a villain, but she was also good for her. LAN Mingyu''s mind was more or less guessed. She was able to save her from the fire.


    The three people were in a standoff, and all the guests were talking about it. Some supported Bai Li, some supported Liu Yueer, and some said that both of them were married.


    No matter what the guests at the bottom said, Mr. blue sat high on the top, without any intention of coming out to make decisions.


    Blue father and son do not appear, blue father and blue mother also dare not deal with it at will, can only be decided by blue Mingyu.


    Mohist master Zi Mo Hongming drank tea leisurely, obviously not interested in Baili and their play.


    Leng family and LAN family are in laws. Leng Yuanxun is naturally more concerned about LAN Mingyu''s marriage than Mo Hongming. However, no matter how much he kisses today, he is also a guest. Naturally, he can''t show up.


    Chu MI, an old lady of the Chu family, is not very interested in LAN Mingyu''s marriage, but she has a little affection for Bai Li, because her appearance is so much like a person, especially her charming eyes.


    Liu yue''er was sad for a while, and suddenly raised his eyes to Bai Li. "I want to fight with you. If I win, you will leave your elder martial brother. If I lose, the marriage of the two families will be over."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, "Yue er?"


    The white beaver is not worried at all, holding LAN Mingyu and raising his eyebrows, "what do you compare to?"


    Liu Yue Er narrowed his eyes and said, "three days later, Hua a Dou Tai, Dou Yi."


    As soon as the word "Dou Yi" came out, the surrounding area suddenly exploded again.


    "This is too unfair. She is the master of the little valley of Yixian valley. How can this little lady compare with her?"


    "The little lady should not be so silly as to promise. I heard that the master of shaogu is very good at medicine."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that the people in the medical immortal valley are just like this. They cheat people with their skills."


    Liu Yue son listen to those comments, immediately blushed, but she did not care so much, can only stem the neck tough way: "if you dare not answer, now leave."


    White beaver a face quietly hook up the lip corner, "I accept."


    The three words of light wind and cloud are like thunder on the ground, which makes the people around them explode.


    "No, this little lady really should. She is stupid."


    "She must not know the identity of the bride, otherwise how dare to accept."


    "Ah, this little miracle doctor is destined to be the master of shaogu."


    Even Mr. LAN looked at Bai Li in surprise, as if she had the courage to accept Liu yue''er''s challenge.Leng Laozi and Mo Laozi, and Mrs. Chu also glanced at the white beaver in surprise.


    The blue father and the blue mother all frowned, as if they were sorry for the white cat.


    LAN Ruoxi is even more anxious. Her sister-in-law is brave and resourceless. How can she be cheated by Liu yue''er.


    "I''ll be with you in three days."


    Liu yue''er didn''t stay much. He lost his xipa and walked out of the main hall of the blue mansion.


    Liu yue''er a walk, blue if the evening rushed over: "sister-in-law, how can you agree to her, she is deliberately exciting you."


    The white beaver blinks at the pretty face of LAN Ruoxi, and his head is a little confused.


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu coughed gently, and said with some embarrassment: "this is my sister, blue if the evening."


    LAN Ruoxi immediately took the white beaver''s hand enthusiastically, "sister-in-law calls me if Xi is good."


    Some white beaver couldn''t eat the passionate beauty, but knowing that she didn''t mean anything, he called out kindly and said, "Ruoxi."


    "What''s your sister-in-law''s name?" LAN Ruoxi immediately smiles and bends his eyes. He grabs the white beaver''s hand more unwillingly.


    "White beaver."


    Bai Li didn''t hide it, and gave his name truthfully.


    "White beaver!" Blue if evening murmur a, immediately excited way, "good special name, just like your people."


    White beaver blinks in a muddle. Is this praise?


    When LAN Ruoxi recognized his sister-in-law positively, a waiter ran over and bowed respectfully to Bai Li and said, "Miss, our old master asks you to go to the study."


    Old man?


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu looked at each other. LAN Mingyu worried and pulled her, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing this, the waiter immediately stepped forward to block the way, "young master, the old master only asks the girl to go."


    Baili placidly patted LAN Mingyu''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go by myself."


    White beaver said, and followed the waiter.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver''s back with a worried face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    LAN Ruoxi looked at blue Mingyu''s worried expression and immediately said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll help you stare."


    LAN Ruoxi said, and did not wait for blue Mingyu to speak, then secretly followed the past.


    Leng Yihan came over and looked at Bai Li with blue Mingyu''s eyes, "did you let her come?"


    "How could it be?" Blue Mingyu suddenly white cold Yi Han one eye, he is not do not know that he has been nearly four years did not return to cloud view, how can let her come here.


    Lengyi coldly patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder: "she made such a fuss, and the matter has been solved. Don''t worry about it for the time being."


    LAN Mingyu frowns. Originally he was thinking about whether he would come, but he didn''t expect that Bai lier would come. Although the wedding was not held, I''m afraid it would be temporary. After all, he couldn''t really marry her.


    Like fear of meeting white beaver, Leng Yihan didn''t stay in blue house for long, so he went back to cold house.


    Blue house, study.


    The waiter took the beaver into the room and retired.


    In the room, old man LAN is sitting at the desk, as if waiting for her.


    "I''ve met my predecessors." The white beaver came forward and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "How about playing chess with me?" The blue old man put his chess pieces without lifting his head.


    "Obedience is better than respect." The white beaver''s eyes flickered slightly, then sat opposite.


    The old man chose a sunspot, and he put a sunspot in the middle of the chessboard.


    Baili cautiously picked up the white piece and wanted to put it on the chessboard. However, the strong airflow on the chessboard made her unable to drop the pieces at all.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and secretly transported her mysterious power to the chess pieces. She wanted to break through the airflow and force her to land. However, the strong atmospheric current made it difficult for her to move.


    Bai Li''s heart was shocked. The four God killing families were not built. The old man''s accomplishments were so high.


    She gritted her teeth, and combined the spirit power and Xuanli of her whole body to the pieces on her fingertips.


    "Pa" a sound, the chess pieces finally fell to the chessboard, but instantly broken into powder.


    The old man was stunned for a moment and looked at a white beaver with wet sweat on his face.


    Unexpectedly, she can break through his mysterious power by force. The girl looks less than 20 and has such profound cultivation. It''s really not simple.


    Looking at the pieces broken into white powder, the white beaver swallowed his saliva and raised his eyes with flattery, "sorry, it''s too hard."


    "No harm!" The old man returned to his mind and looked at the white beaver''s eyes suddenly softened, "continue."


    White beaver took a chess piece again. This time, the blue man didn''t embarrass her any more.


    They played chess successfully. Lao Lan''s chess skills were not comparable to those of his grandfather and his master. Bai Li''s chess skills were also pretty good, but they were not enough to see in front of him.


    Soon, white beaver lost a game, and it was ugly.


    However, as if the old man had not played enough, he started a new game.


    Bai li felt that her level was not worthy of playing with the old man. In order to avoid the defeat again, she had to devote herself to it.


    "Where does the girl live?"


    While playing chess, the old man asked unintentionally.


    "Cloud View." The white beaver answered without raising his head.


    The old man raised his eyebrows. There was no accident. Mingyu followed Yi Han several times to Yunjing mainland. After coming back, he was always out of his mind and refused to marry. He guessed something.


    However, he was a little surprised that her accomplishments, such a young divine rank, were rare even in killing gods. What''s more, in Yunjing, as far as he knew, the military value of Yunjing was far less than that of killing gods.


    Both Mingyu and Yi Han have not reached the divine rank yet. The girl has been promoted to the divine rank so young. She really wants to make people not shocked.


    "I don''t know where the girl''s teacher is?"


    "I learned martial arts in Fengshen Academy." Bai Li can be said to be quite good at talking. She answers whatever people ask.


    In her opinion, these things have nothing to hide. Her identity, with the power of her family, will be found out sooner or later. It''s better to be honest than to give people a bad impression by lying now.


    The old man raised his eyebrows clearly, "that girl also knows us easy cold?"


    "Old friend." Bai Li lifted her eyes with a smile, but she still has something to look for.


    "Are you really the fiancee of our Mingyu?" he asked


    "Well Cough... " I didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly ask this question. Bai Li suddenly choked and coughed a few times. He pulled the corners of his lips with a guilty heart and said, "this has not been agreed with you and your uncle and aunt. We are not yet unmarried couple for the time being."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted without expression, "that''s not what you said just now in the lobby."


    Bai Li was embarrassed again and said with a dry smile, "I was not in a hurry just now. I''m really sorry to disturb the wedding of your family today."


    The white beaver also got up and bowed to the old man.


    The blue man looked at the white beaver for a long time, and suddenly said, "I agree.""Ah?" The white beaver suddenly raised his eyes and was stunned in an instant.


    Agree?


    Agreed to what?


    "I agree with you and Mingyu." Old man LAN looked at the delicate appearance of white beaver and said it again.


    "White beaver instantly silly eyes, staring at the blue man," you so agree


    How could he not play cards according to the common sense? It was easy to carry as promised. How could it be totally different from what she had imagined.


    "Why, you''re not happy?" Seeing the strange expression of white beaver, the old man immediately frowned suspiciously.


    White beaver face a stiff, immediately dry smile way, "how can, I am happy to die."


    "I''m so happy." Under the old man''s suspicious eyes, Bai Li''s smile is extremely brilliant, but in his heart, he seems to have overturned the bitter gall water, with words of suffering.


    After that, he would not really want her to marry LAN Mingyu.


    No, no way. In case amo knows about it, he has to kill LAN Mingyu.


    The white beaver bit his lips and stared at the chessboard, but his mind was not on the board at all.


    The blue man looked at the white beaver''s picturesque eyebrows and eyes, but the more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    The girl''s appearance is really good. She is even more handsome than ruoxidu and her cultivation is good. At least, she has never seen such a high level of cultivation as a girl child of the age of shenzhendao.


    Judging from the girl''s condition, she is worthy of their Mingyu. However, the girl''s family background is unknown. After he asks Yi Han, he decides whether to let her be a concubine or a wife.


    Each of them had his own mind. It took a whole hour to finish the game. Naturally, Bai Li was defeated.


    However, the blue man seems to be in a good mood, looking at the white beaver''s eyes more and more soft.


    Although the skill of chess is poor, the quality of chess is not bad. I think the character is not bad.


    "You can live in Nanyuan for the time being."


    No matter wife or concubine, they are all from his blue family. It''s suitable to live in Nanyuan.


    "I''ll be sorry." Bai Li immediately got up to thank him. She just had no place to go. It was good to settle down in the blue family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Here LAN Ruoxi listens to the corner of the wall and immediately runs to find LAN Mingyu.


    "Brother, grandfather agreed with you and your sister-in-law."


    "What?" Blue Mingyu back a stiff, suddenly stay.


    Agree with them what?


    Is it to get them married?


    LAN Ruoxi just finished reporting, white beaver came out of the study.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver with a guilty face and asked in silence, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Li gave him a straight look: that''s what it means.


    Blue Mingyu''s heart suddenly a cool, suddenly speechless patted his forehead.


    Is this digging from one fire pit to another? He is a professional one.


    Bai Li is also suffering from a bitter face. She feels as if she has done a very stupid thing. She not only failed to help LAN Mingyu, but also put herself into it, completely self defeating.


    LAN Ruoxi simply looks at LAN Mingyu and Bai Li, thinking that they are too happy to speak.


    "Brother and sister-in-law will stay in our family. When will you get married?" LAN Ruoxi pulls white beaver, how to see how to like.


    LAN Mingyu took a silent look at LAN Ruoxi and looked at Bai Li with a headache. He didn''t want to say a word.


    "Yu''er, don''t introduce this girl to us."


    Blue father and blue mother received the news that the old man left the white beaver, and they immediately rushed from the main hall.


    "Her name is Bai Li''er. She is from Yunjing."


    "This is my parents."


    Blue Mingyu pulls the white beaver, and gives a brief introduction to both sides.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    The white beaver saluted them smartly at once.


    Blue mother also likes the appearance of white beaver, holding her hand and patting placidly, "good girl, you can live in the blue house at ease."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Bai Li smiles shyly. He thinks that except for the old man LAN, everyone else is very kind. It''s no wonder that Lan Mingyu and LAN Ruoxi have such temperament before.


    "I''m tired all the way. I''ll take her to rest first." LAN Mingyu took Bai Li to bid farewell to his father and mother, and went directly to Nanyuan.


    LAN Ruoxi also wanted to follow, but was carried back by blue mother.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?" LAN Ruoxi pouted his lips and protested discontentedly.


    "Don''t you see your brother in a hurry? They must have something to say. Don''t disturb them. " Blue mother said while taking the collar of LAN Ruoxi, she pulled her back to the main hall.


    LAN Ruoxi plaintively shrivels her small mouth, it is her brother who is in a hurry that she wants to peep at ah, a good play, all destroyed by the mother.


    LAN Mingyu led the white beaver back to his room, which attracted the curious eyes of many guests and waiters. Everyone seems to be interested in Bai Li, a woman who suddenly appears, especially when she is so beautiful.


    "What did grandfather tell you?" Once back in the room, LAN Mingyu asked anxiously.


    The white beaver curled his lips and said, "it''s agreed with us. Let me live in the blue mansion for the time being. It seems that I''m trying to figure out what identity to give me."


    The old man is also a powerful man. I don''t know if he wants them to marry. I guess he is waiting to find out her identity. If she is too poor, she must not be a real wife.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really like LAN Mingyu. Otherwise, she would have a fight with the old man under the same roof.


    LAN Mingyu is a little relieved. According to his grandfather, he should agree that they should be together, but not necessarily let them get married. It seems that the marriage can be delayed.


    "Originally I thought he would not let me, an unidentified woman, enter the door. Who knows he agreed so easily today. How can I be so popular?" Bai Li sighed deliberately, looking very worried.


    "Poof!" Looking at Bai Li''s funny appearance, LAN Mingyu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are really good." LAN Mingyu said with a smile and poured a cup of tea to Bai Li.


    His grandfather was strict and rigid, and he didn''t recognize others easily. I didn''t expect that when she met for the first time, her grandfather approved her and agreed with them. This is a miracle.


    Bai Li took a sip of tea and thought of something. He immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you get married? You really don''t want Zhuo Qingyun? "


    Blue Mingyu body a stiff, look desolate ground wry smile way: "you also saw, I also have no way."


    The marriage between the blue family and yixiangu was agreed by my grandfather and master for a long time. If she hadn''t come today, the marriage would have been settled.


    Bai Li frowned, "what about Zhuo Qingyun?"


    If Zhuo Qingyun knew about today''s affairs, it would be depressed again. He was looking for him in the cloud, but he married another woman here.


    Hearing the name of Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu breathed again. After a long time, he said, "is he OK?""What do you say?" Bai Li and Dai Mei immediately threw the problem back.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, and finally raised his eyes to look at white beaver and said eagerly, "how is he doing? Is he married?"


    Bai Li looked at him evil and said, "do you want him to be married or not?"


    LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly seems to be pinched by a sharp claw, so painful that even breathing is painful.


    As long as the thought of his marriage with other people, his life is like a flash out of light.


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s appearance, Bai Li also felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed quietly: "actually, I just came out of the prison. I don''t know about Zhuo Qingyun. But I think he certainly didn''t get married. After all, he went crazy looking for you at that time. He followed cold and cold to kill gods all day long."


    LAN Mingyu''s heart was smothered. He felt as if there was something in her heart. She was very uncomfortable.


    Before the matter, he had heard Leng Yihan said, he went to Zixiao with him in order to find him.


    Over the years, he has been trying not to go back to the clouds. He is afraid that he will harm him. If he knows about them, his grandfather will not let him go.


    The reason why he is willing to get married this time is also to get rid of it early. He thinks that his grandfather will not care about him if he is married. He even wants to leave a place for the blue family, and then he will go to him and fly away with him.


    Now I want to see how ridiculous my idea is. If I do that, I will not only feel sorry for him, but also for my younger martial sister. Such a good girl should not follow him.


    Blue Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver gratefully, "I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be really a hopeless situation."


    Fortunately, even if she appeared this time to prevent this ridiculous wedding, otherwise once he made a big mistake, the three of them would certainly not go back to the past.


    Baili chuckled and said boldly, "what are you polite to me?"


    "By the way, how could you suddenly kill God?" Think of what, blue Mingyu doubts way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    White beaver frowned, considered a turn, or will the matter before and after all told again.


    LAN Mingyu was stunned for a long time.


    He didn''t expect so much after he left.


    I didn''t expect that Yun Shaoning and Mo Beichen disappeared. No wonder she came to kill God to find people.


    "Have you heard anything about ah Mo and Yun Shaoning?" Looking at LAN Mingyu''s surprised and shocked look, Bai Li doesn''t hope for anything, but she can''t help asking.


    Sure enough, LAN Mingyu shook his head and frowned: "I have never heard of Mo Beichen''s name in killing gods, nor have I heard any news from Yun Shaoning."


    Although Li Bai arrived early, he was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. If they''re killing gods, I''ll try to find them for you." Seeing Bai Li''s disappointment, LAN Mingyu immediately comforts her.


    "Thank you." The white beaver pulled the corners of his lips, and his eyes flashed with firmness.


    No matter how difficult it is, she will find ah Mo and Yun Shaoning.


    "By the way..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    What else did Baili want to ask, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in." LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at the door of the room and raised her voice.


    A beautiful woman in a green dress was pushed open the door.


    "This is my sister. I''m very polite."


    When the woman approached, she was stunned and immediately put the tea on the table and bowed to him.


    The white beaver''s eyebrows trembled.


    Sister?


    This is not the concubine of LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at Bai Li''s quiet eyes, LAN Mingyu immediately coughed awkwardly and said, "her name is Qi Shuya."


    LAN Mingyu only introduced Qi Shuya to Bai Li, but did not introduce Bai Li to Qi Shuya.


    Qi Shuya is not angry, still a face gentle smile: "sister call me Shuya good."


    Bai Li watched Qi Shuya curiously and carefully. Seeing that she was extremely beautiful than Liu yue''er, she immediately admired LAN Mingyu.


    This guy is really only looking at the appearance of Yan control, which is considered to be the best of both men and women.


    Looking at Bai Li''s playful eyes, LAN Mingyu is immediately embarrassed.


    "Cough..." Blue Mingyu is sitting in front of Qi Shuya and waves, "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    Qi Shuya was also clever and bowed down immediately.


    "You are so lucky!" As soon as Qi Shuya leaves, Bai Li laughs at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red, and immediately explained in embarrassment, "don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with each other. She just lives at home for the time being."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t doubt LAN Mingyu.


    He seemed to have said this before that the concubine was just holding a title. LAN Mingyu should have no idea about her. Otherwise, he would not go to the cloud to find some beautiful women. There is a unique beauty in the house, but I don''t know whether the concubine has no idea about LAN Mingyu.


    Outside the house, Qi Shuya heard LAN Mingyu''s explanation, and suddenly his face was stiff, and he pinched his fist secretly before he left the yard.


    Feeling that the people outside the house had gone, the white beaver was evil and evil, and the corners of his lips were aroused.


    I''m afraid that the concubine didn''t have an idea with LAN Mingyu. Bai Li began to mourn for Zhuo Qingyun inexplicably.


    "By the way, have you met Murong Xuefei? How is she? " Bai Li raised her eyes and went on with the question.


    "She..." Blue Mingyu''s face was stiff, her eyes dodged and said, "she''s OK."


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s strange look, Bai Li''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and suddenly produces a bad premonition, "tell the truth."


    Blue Mingyu is embarrassed ground frown, "you don''t ask, cold easy cold can treat her well."


    The more LAN Mingyu faltered and covered up, the more uneasy he felt.


    But she knew that Lan Mingyu had a good relationship with Leng Yihan, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "I''ll show you to your room." Afraid of Baili''s further questioning, LAN Mingyu immediately changes the topic.


    Bai Li nodded and followed LAN Mingyu to the next room.


    "You can stay here for a while, and come to see me next door whenever you have anything to do."


    LAN Mingyu said as he took the white beaver around the house.


    Bai Li nodded, looked around the whole room and nodded silently.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the buildings of killing gods and the scenery of clouds, only some subtle differences. For this temporary room, white beaver is also very satisfied.


    Even though the blue family are very curious about Bai Li, the woman who destroyed LAN Mingyu''s wedding, they still don''t come to disturb Bai Li.


    All afternoon, the beaver was very comfortable.


    Evening, dining room.


    The blue old man swept the empty space around his eyes and frowned: "Mingyu.""Said to accompany the white girl to eat in Nanyuan, do not come to the dining hall." Blue mother immediately respectfully replied.


    LAN Ruoxi said with a smile, "brother, this is too much care about his sister-in-law. In order to protect his sister-in-law, he ate in Nanyuan."


    After all, there is no one in the blue family who is not interested in his sister-in-law. What''s more, her sister-in-law has not been corrected now. My brother-in-law will certainly not let her come out and be wronged.


    "Don''t interrupt when you speak." See LAN Ruoxi a sister-in-law, blue mother afraid the old man is not happy, immediately warning to stare at her.


    Blue if the evening shriveled mouth, sullen to drink a cup of tea.


    "Well, can''t I eat her?" The old man blue grunted with displeasure. Although there was dissatisfaction between his eyebrows, there was no sense of blame.


    The blue father and mother looked at each other quite unexpectedly. It seemed that the old man was going to let the white girl have dinner together.


    Both of them were more curious about Bai Li. You know, the old man is very strict. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to get his favor. They say that Qi Shuya has been in the restaurant for five or six years, and he hasn''t asked her to come to the dining room for dinner.


    LAN Ruoxi is secretly happy, sister-in-law can take care of grandfather, or very capable, it seems that brother will soon be able to fulfill his wish.


    Nanyuan, LAN Mingyu and Bai Li are also having dinner.


    LAN Mingyu prepared a table of good wine and dishes, as if to drink with Bai Li.


    "We haven''t been drinking together for nearly four years. We must have a good drink today." LAN Mingyu poured wine and said.


    White beaver directly raised his glass, "no drunk, no return."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back."


    Before they had eaten the food, they drank the wine directly. Over the past three years, the two have their own problems, but now they have friends again. It seems that they can''t say that they don''t have a good drink.


    After drinking, the glass was changed into a wine jar, and both of them were drunk.


    "Do you miss him?" The white beaver looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu swayed his drunken eyes and said for a long time, "I want to dream all the time."


    He said and poked himself in the heart: "I think it''s like being dug here."


    It''s really painful. It hurts like there''s no heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Come on." White beaver''s nose was sour, and immediately raised the wine jar to him.


    Two people also hold the wine jar fiercely poured one, white beaver looked at blue Mingyu with relief, "you will meet again."


    How could that person give up easily when he got him so hard.


    Blue Mingyu wryly drank wine, "I thought I was married, he would appear."


    He was waiting for him to rob his wife. As long as he came, he would go with him, but he did not come.


    White cat raised eyebrows, turned eyes burning at blue Mingyu, "he will certainly find it."


    With that person''s persistence, I''m afraid he''ll find it.


    LAN Mingyu also laughed, and he always believed that he would come to him.


    "As long as people live, there is hope for everything." Baili picked up the wine jar and took a sip of wine. With red eyes, he said, "sometimes I wonder if he has already..."


    White beaver took a deep breath and shook his head. "I dare not think about going down. I''m really afraid that everything is just his obsession."


    LAN Mingyu pitifully looked at her and comforted him: "no, he is so powerful. He will be OK."


    How can such a character die so easily? What''s more, she is still alive, and he can''t die easily.


    White beaver tearfully hook lips, "as long as he still lives in this world, I will find him."


    Two people each said, the knot actually untied many.


    At the end of the drink, the less they talk, the more they drink.


    At last, LAN Mingyu didn''t know when he was drunk, but when he woke up, there was no white beaver in the room.


    "Bai Shimei..."


    LAN Mingyu is drunk and looks for a circle in Nanyuan, but he can''t find anything.


    "No!" Thinking of what, blue Mingyu suddenly woke up and ran out.


    Baili, who was half drunk before, is lying awake on the roof of lengfu.


    Both lengfu and Lanfu are four big families. They are famous big families in huaa city. So Bai Li just inquired about the location of lengfu.


    Before coming, she also specifically inquired about Murong Xuefei and lengfu.


    It is said that Leng Yihan has not married yet, but he brought back a concubine''s room three years ago, which seems to be very spoiled. This concubine room should be Murong Xuefei.


    Baili pinched his fist angrily. She was so cold and cold that she didn''t even give her a title. It was disgusting.


    White beaver lies on the roof and observes for a long time, and finally determines the direction of the cold and cold yard in the discussion of the waiter below.


    The white beaver flew to the roof of Xiyuan and continued to observe.


    In the main room, a round faced maid came out with a tray. The tall maid in the yard immediately met her. Seeing that the things in the tray didn''t move, she immediately frowned and said, "do you still want to eat?"


    The round faced maid shook her head and said, "the young master must punish us again."


    The high maid looked at the room and sighed: "it''s been nearly a month since I didn''t eat or drink. How can I stand this?"


    The maid with round face turned her mouth. "Who said it was not? The girl was also. Is it angry with the young master or with her own body?"


    "All right, stop talking. Let''s make some new food in the kitchen. Let''s try again." As if afraid of being heard by the people in the room, the tall maid immediately took the round faced maid and left.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed. He jumped into the yard and sneaked into the main room.


    Half of the candle was lighted in the inner room, the white gauze curtain was hanging, and someone was lying on the bed.


    "Who!"


    As if to hear something moving, there was a sound of vigilance in the gauze curtain, and the weak voice seemed to tremble.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the white beaver immediately stepped to the bedside and lifted the gauze curtain.


    Murong Xuefei held the dagger tightly, and at the moment when the gauze curtain was lifted, the dagger stabbed out.


    White beaver grabbed Murong Xuefei''s skinny wrist, gently pinched it and whispered, "it''s me."


    "Beaver..." Seeing the white beaver at that moment, Murong Xuefei''s dagger immediately slipped down and hugged him, "am I dreaming?"


    "No, I did come." The white beaver patted Murong Xuefei on the back and said with red eyes.


    "Beaver, I miss you so much." Murong Xuefei''s tears in her eyes suddenly fell one by one.


    The white beaver stroked Murong Xuefei''s bony back, and immediately frowned: "how can you be so thin? Why don''t you eat good food?"


    She was just outside, but she heard what the two maids said. She had not eaten for a month. Why should she spoil herself so much.


    Murong Xuefei was stiff and did not speak.


    The white beaver frowned more tightly. "Is he not good to you?"


    Murong Xuefei''s heart suddenly throbbed, her face turned white, and her eyes flashed a touch of panic.Don''t want to think about it any more, Murong Xuefei covered her heart and shook her head and said, "how could you come here all of a sudden? How is your home? "


    The white beaver''s face was stiff and her eyes were shining. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    See white beaver don''t speak, Murong Xuefei suddenly anxious, "is what happened?"


    White cat frowned at Murong Xuefei, a face tangled, really do not know whether to tell her.


    "Tell me what happened." Murong Xuefei felt more and more uneasy, shaking Baili''s arm eagerly.


    "Don''t get excited."


    The white beaver immediately patted Murong Xuefei on the back of her hand.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Bai Li sighed and came slowly.


    Some things can be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime, she will know sooner or later.


    After listening to Bai Li, Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly turned pale as paper.


    My father is dead


    The queen mother died


    Yun Shaoning is dead


    Mo Beichen disappeared


    The eye socket is more and more red, the tears in the eye accumulate more and more, but how also can''t fall down.


    "It''s me..." Murong Xuefei grieved, hoarse voice low roar, "I killed them, why not me?"


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes were red and he hammered his head.


    The white beaver was startled and quickly went over and took Murong Xuefei''s hand. "Don''t do this. It''s none of your business. Even without you, what should have happened would have happened. It has nothing to do with you. "


    According to the previous situation, war is inevitable. Cold and cold forced relatives are only the fuse at most. Even if it is to blame, she is just a victim from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s me. I''m the one who killed them. I''m the villain. I''m the damned one." Finally, a line of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, and Murong Xuefei held her head in grief.


    "No. It really has nothing to do with you. " The beaver was red eyed and hugged her tightly.


    From the beginning to the end, she was the most innocent one. She was never the one to die.


    "My father..."


    Thinking of Murong Shuofeng, Murong Xuefei was so sad that she couldn''t help herself. She raised her head and cried out, and she fainted in tears.


    "Sophie!" The white beaver was shocked and immediately patted her pale face, but she didn''t react at all.


    Here in the study cold easy cold, sudden heartache such as knife twist.


    "Cher!" Cold easy cold forced to swallow the mouth of the fishy sweet, hastily dropped the pen to run to the west garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Inside, Bai Li is probing Murong Xuefei''s pulse, but the more she looks, the worse she looks.


    "Cher!" Leng Yihan rushes into the room without noticing the white beaver. He rushes to the bedside. He just wants to check Murong Xuefei''s situation and is beaten in the face.


    Cold easy cold subconsciously bounce up to attack, but when seeing the white beaver, suddenly guilty way: "how did you come?"


    Bai Li stares at cold Yi Han, and without saying a word, it is another blow, which severely smashes the past.


    Cold easy cold a stagger, directly fell to the ground, also did not resist, so was beaten by white beaver.


    Hearing the noise in the room, several maids ran in.


    "Young master?" The crowd looked at the cold easy cold that was beaten hard, all were surprised.


    "Who are you? Let go of us, young master A pretty maid yelled at the white beaver and went to help Leng Yihan, but before she got close, she was pushed out by two people.


    "Young master?" The maid looked at him with disbelief, unable to understand his behavior.


    "Get out of here!"


    Cold easy cold face no expression, the head also does not lift the command.


    The maid in the room looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, or retreated together.


    When LAN Mingyu ran in, they had stopped fighting.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Leng Yihan''s face, and can''t help swallowing saliva.


    As expected, Bai Shimei is not a vegetarian. He knew that sooner or later, he would encounter Murong Xunzi, which would be even worse.


    "Well, they are all friends. You should calm down and have a cup of tea first." LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li obsequiously and pulls her to the table.


    "Who are his friends?" The white beaver shook off LAN Mingyu''s hand, and her angry eyes were staring at cold and cold all the time.


    Cold easy cold face, silent.


    LAN Mingyu was embarrassed. He glanced sympathetically at his cold eyes. He wanted to explain two sentences for him, but he could not say a word.


    So they stood in silence, and none of them spoke.


    For a long time, cold easy cold just looked at Murong Xuefei who was unconscious on the bed and said: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Why good, can faint past?


    "Did she faint?" After the cold easy cold such a reminder, blue Mingyu this just noticed Murong Xuefei''s situation, immediately want to go over for her pulse.


    "Don''t touch her!" Without waiting for LAN Mingyu to approach, Bai Li pushes him away.


    "I just look at her." LAN Mingyu blinks wrongly. He doesn''t mean anything. What is she doing.


    Bai Li ignores LAN Mingyu''s aggrieved eyes, and takes Murong Xuefei to go.


    "What do you want to do?" Cold Yi Han, who has been standing on one side, immediately stops the white beaver.


    "White beaver stares at Leng Yi Han coldly," get out of my way! "


    "You don''t want to take her away." Cold easily cold, insidious squint, not to let half a step.


    He can let her hit and beat at will, but it is impossible to take her away.


    White beaver''s anger rose in an instant, her red eyes staring at cold easy cold, is about to break out.


    Looking at the two people''s body that one black and one red two regiment of flame, blue Mingyu immediately swallowed saliva, went forward: "you don''t do this, are friends, we have something to say."


    "If it''s a friend, just watch her for me." White beaver directly Murong Xuefei to blue Mingyu''s arms a send, and then toward cold easy cold hit in the past.


    Receiving the murderous look of Leng Yihan, LAN Mingyu suddenly seems to be the hot potato, neither holding nor releasing.


    Bai Li is really angry. She is not polite. She pulls out the Fengming sword directly and cuts it towards the cold and easy cold.


    Before Bai Li started, Leng Yihan didn''t fight back, but this time she wanted to take Murong Xuefei away. Where could he bear it? He took out his sword.


    Both of them went all out, leaving nothing behind.


    LAN Mingyu was terrified at the sight. He was too anxious, but there was no way.


    At ordinary times, Bai Li''er is quite reasonable. What did she do to make her so indifferent.


    But now she wants to take Murong Xuefei away, which is impossible. To know that Murong Xuefei is cold and easy to cold, how could he let her be taken away.


    Two people from the house to the outside, also do not need Xuanli, as if fighting swordsmanship.


    LAN Mingyu immediately took Murong Xuefei to the outside of the house. Looking at the two people who were inseparable, he was very anxious.


    It''s over. Such a big noise will certainly disturb other people.


    LAN Mingyu has just finished thinking about it, and a voice of surprise rings out behind her.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Xin eyebrow waving a veil, quite interested in looking at the yard against the two people, there is a sense of schadenfreude.


    LAN Mingyu looked at her and frowned more tightly.


    "Mingyu? Why are you here? "


    Then Leng Yuchun, the cold father who followed him, looked at LAN Mingyu and Murong Xuefei who was dizzy in his arms. His eyes were full of doubts."Uncle." Blue Mingyu called, but there was no explanation.


    Leng Yuchun frowns at Bai Li and Leng Yihan. He just wants to ask him something. He sees the cold old man coming over.


    See cold old man come over, blue Mingyu immediately more uneasy.


    It''s over. I''ve got cold grandfather. It''s bad.


    Cold old man looks at and cold easy cold to fight white beaver, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    It''s this girl, but she has good skills. No wonder blue night sky wants to keep her. But what''s wrong with her breaking into the cold house this night?


    "So lively!"


    Leng Zhuoyu gasped and walked in from the outside.


    Behind also followed the very discontented cold music dance, "this big night''s, quarrels like this, also lets not let the human sleep."


    "Cold old man son immediately disgruntled ground to drink a way:" nobody lets you come out, disrelish noisy roll back. "


    Lengle dance face a stiff, suddenly difficult to see the extreme, the heart is not angry, but dare not talk back, can only look at Leng Yuchun and Wen Xinmei wrongly.


    Leng Yuchun frowned and took a look at Lengyue dance. He was not only comforted, but also warned.


    However, Wen Xinmei is distressed and aggrieved. Although she is a stepwife, she is still a real wife. Even Zhuo Yu and music and dance are not as cold as a hair. The same is the legitimate son, the old man by what so eccentric eye.


    In the middle of the yard, the two men have reached a white hot degree. Although their swordsmanship is not from the same school, they are both first-class, but there is some difficulty in winning or losing.


    Cold old man carefully looked at Bai Li''s sword moves for a while, only thought that her sword number was very familiar.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to stop, the cold man finally gave a big drink.


    Two people look at each other, cold easy cold first took the sword.


    Bai Li then took up the Fengming sword and went to Leng Laozi and bowed: "Fengshen disciple Bai Li''er, please see old Leng!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Cold old man squinted and affirmed, "are you a disciple of Bu Yangzi?"


    "Yes, master Bu Yangzi." White beaver bows down again.


    For this cold old man, Bai Li doesn''t have much emotion. However, as the founder of Fengshen college, she should respect others.


    Cold old man''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Bai Li. Others didn''t know Bu Yangzi''s identity. He knew it. Bu Yangzi''s disciple in person was not a descendant of the nine palaces.


    He thought that he would never hand over the nine palaces to others in his life. After all, in such a place with lack of aura, what capable people could be liked by him? He did not expect to be found by him.


    It''s really good to see the girl''s qualification. It''s lucky for him.


    When they were staring at each other''s eyes, Leng Zhuoyu saw the white beaver''s appearance and said in surprise: "eh, aren''t you the woman who went to the blue house to rob her relatives?"


    At this time, Leng Zhuoyu looked at Bai Li''s eyes full of heart. He also attended today''s wedding banquet. He was shocked by her beauty in the blue family before. This woman is even more beautiful than the fairy brought back by the elder brother.


    The white beaver glanced at Leng Zhuoyu, who was the second ancestor? It was so impolite.


    After Leng Zhuoyu''s reminding, lengle dance finally recognized Bai Li, and immediately glared at him with disgust, "I said that you, this woman, will not rob blue brother, but come to rob my elder brother."


    White beaver hears speech suddenly a head of black line, she looks like such a woman? Grab blue Mingyu, and then grab cold easy cold?


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean it." Seeing that the atmosphere is stiff again, LAN Mingyu immediately takes Murong Xuefei to explain.


    Cold easy cold frown, reaching out to meet Murong Xuefei, but was pushed by white beaver fiercely, "don''t touch her."


    Cold easy cold facial expression suddenly a black, cold old man son also momentarily heavy face, "what do you mean?"


    LAN Mingyu pulled the corners of his lips, feeling the hot potato in his hand even hotter.


    "I''m going to take my friend." The white cat looks at the cold old man coldly, is not timid at all.


    Cold easy cold instant anxious, just want to speak, listen to cold old man son way: "she is my cold family, you can''t take away."


    "You cold family?" Bai Li immediately laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm and accusation. "You''re so kind to talk about it. Are you married?"


    White beaver a word, cold old man''s face is stiff at once.


    Wen Xinmei and lengle dance are disdainful, as if laughing at the identity of Bai Li and Murong Xuefei.


    Cold easy cold is death kneading fist, a face of pain.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give her credit, but that she doesn''t want to marry him. If she wants to, even if she leaves the whole cold family, he will marry her.


    Bai Li swept the expression of Leng''s mother and daughter in her eyes, and immediately sneered: "you think you are so noble. In my opinion, you are not worthy to carry her shoes."


    Wen Xinmei and Lengyue dance suddenly sink down together.


    "Bitch!"


    Cold music dance is directly out of the whip toward the white beaver in the past.


    Looking at the soft whip directly at her face, the white beaver''s eyes light a Lin, and suddenly throws out the Fengming sword in his hand.


    Fengming sword is like a sharp arrow from the string, straight through the soft whip, Shengsheng will open it in two, straight into the mouth of the cold music dance.


    Lengle dance was scared and quickly threw away the Fengming sword in her hand. However, the Fengming sword did not let her go, and directly wiped her cheek in her frightened eyes.


    "Ah Cold music dance immediately holding a bloody face, desperately screamed.


    "Dance!"


    Wen Xin eyebrow is also scared, rushed to check the cold music dance injury.


    "Presumptuous!"


    One side of Leng Yuchun saw his daughter injured, and immediately took up the sword and Baili to fight.


    Bai Li is also extremely angry. She has just fought with Leng Yihan. She is more or less concerned about her friendship before. But if her opponent were Leng Yuchun, she would not be so polite.


    At the same time, the white beaver uses Xuanli and Lingli at the same time, kneads it into a golden ball of Yuanli, and hits Leng Yuchun directly.


    When they saw the super golden yuan power ball, they were all dumbfounded.


    Is this Jinling?


    How big is this woman?


    Cold old man''s face is also full of surprise, how he did not expect white beaver should be able to combine Xuanli and aura together, he lived to such an age is the first time to see such a play.


    What he didn''t expect was that the mysterious power and aura of the white beaver had reached the divine level. The power of the double divine rank was not lower than that of a golden spirit.


    Leng Yuchun was scared out of a cold sweat and quickly waved his mysterious strength to resist.


    Finally, the golden ball was hit by the golden ball.


    Xuanyu''s mysterious power, like a divine light, instantly scattered the golden Yuanli ball.


    It''s Yuling!


    Bai Li''s eyes widened and he quickly dodged. Fortunately, the cold master didn''t want to hurt people. He controlled his strength just right."What do you want?" The cold old man looked at the white beaver coldly, with a trace of sullen in his eyes.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei in Mingyu''s arms and said, "I said I just want to take my friend away."


    "No way."


    Cold will not want to go forward, but also to rob people.


    White cat immediately angry, with Xuanli''s fist, "pa" to beat him hard in the face.


    Cold easy cold to stagger a step, angrily raised eyes.


    "Do you really want to kill her?" "Do you know she hasn''t eaten for a month? Look at her. Do you want to torture her to death? "


    Cold easy cold to collapse the shoulder, the original angry face in the sight of Murong Xuefei that bony body, suddenly heartache can not breathe.


    When did she become like this? He didn''t know at all. He was damned.


    Cold old man looked at cold easy cold that guilty look, frowned: "since you insist on taking her, then you take it."


    "Grandfather


    Cold easy cold suddenly big shock, accuse ground stare at cold old man.


    How could he let her go? It was his life.


    Cold old man frowned at cold easy cold, deep eyes flash through a touch of pity.


    He knew that he wanted to keep her, but looking at the child''s appearance, cold home was not suitable for her. He knew that he suffered, but some things could not be forced, such as her mother.


    Leng Yuchun on one side also seems to be touched by something, standing there rigidly, his head full of that stubborn and resentful face.


    "Let''s go." Cold old man looks at white beaver again.


    Thank you very much White beaver feels ground toward cold old man arched hand, just turn round to take Murong Xuefei in blue Mingyu''s hand, fly out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Blue Mingyu comfortingly patted the shoulder of cold easy cold, then also followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Bai Li goes back to the blue mansion with Murong Xuefei in her arms. In fact, she doesn''t want to go back to the blue mansion. However, she is killing gods and has no relatives. The forces here are so complicated. Murong Xuefei is in such a situation. In the end, the blue house is safer.


    "What''s the matter with her?" When the white beaver settles in Murong Xuefei, LAN Mingyu finally opens his mouth.


    "Dizzy." White beaver explained a word, and then from the arms of a pill fed to Murong Xuefei mouth.


    Blue Mingyu rolled a white eye, went to the bedside way: "I know she is dizzy, I am to ask her why good can faint?"


    White beaver raised his eyes and looked at blue Mingyu, and directly pulled him out of the room: "can you tell me now, what happened between them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Blue Mingyu''s eyes twinkle and don''t pass.


    Bai Li moved LAN Mingyu''s head directly and just stared at him, "don''t tell me, you don''t know why I beat him?"


    They had such a good relationship that she didn''t believe what he didn''t tell him.


    Seeing Bai Li so persistent, LAN Mingyu sighed, waved her hand and said, "it''s what you guessed. He did that, but he did it just to help her to get rid of the poisonous insects."


    "This beast." The white beaver grinds his teeth and clenches his fist. He wants to tear up the cold and cold.


    LAN Mingyu swallowed the water channel of Tunkou with a guilty heart: "in fact, he is not for himself. You should also know that her love poison has reached the limit. He is also to save her, just..."


    "It''s no reason at all. If he really loves her, he shouldn''t hurt him so much." Before LAN Mingyu finished his explanation, he was angrily interrupted by Bai Li.


    LAN Mingyu pursed his lips with flattery, "he is desperate. He can''t do that. He won''t do that if he has a little way. He is the last person in the world who wants to hurt her


    If he really hurt her heart, he would not wait until now, as early as three years ago


    For the past three years, he has been waiting for her to change her mind. However, these two people are like enemies in previous lives. They are clearly together and love each other, but eventually they go further and further.


    Just half a year ago, Murong Xuefei''s condition began to deteriorate. She kept spitting blood every day. Leng Yihan went to all the doctors who killed God. However, no one could solve the problem. He had to force her.


    Bai Li frowned, took a deep breath, forced down the anger in his heart and said, "since he did, why is the love bug in her body still there?"


    According to the previous assumption, if two people have a relationship, the love Gu in Murong Xuefei''s body can be reintroduced into the cold and cold body, so that the love Gu in Murong Xuefei''s body will be relieved.


    LAN Mingyu peered into the room and sighed: "I don''t know, maybe She doesn''t love him anymore


    Blue Mingyu''s tone is somewhat sad, but also some heartache, cold and easy to cold.


    At first, the way they thought would be useful only if they loved each other. Now, he failed to think of anything else except that explanation.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, it was such a result that he loved her so much and regarded her as his own life, but she was not willing to forgive him.


    Xuefei doesn''t like cold easily?


    Bai Li frowns and doesn''t want to believe LAN Mingyu''s words. She knows Murong Xuefei too well. Her heart has been cold and cold. How could she not love her.


    Even if they torture each other from now on, she can''t help loving him.


    "It''s cold and easy to be cold..." The white beaver looks at LAN Mingyu doubtfully. Does the cold easy cold guy have any sequelae?


    "He''s got the love bug." Blue Mingyu frowned and said sadly.


    Originally, he thought he would extradite all her love insects. He also thought that if her love Gu was removed, he would send her back to Yunjing. Unexpectedly, he only received half of the quotations.


    When he told him that Murong Xuefei might no longer love him, he still remembered his painful expression at that time.


    For him, there is no punishment more severe than this.


    White beaver some Leng Ran, obviously also did not expect the final result will be like this.


    Originally there was only one person in love with Gu, but now it has become two people who love Gu together. These two people are really enemies in previous lives.


    "But after cold easy cold points lead to love Gu, her situation is much better than before, it is also to save the urgent." Thinking that Bai Li was worried, LAN Mingyu immediately comforted him.


    Bai Li picked up her eyebrows and took a deep breath. "It''s a blessing in misfortune. When they were separated, they would not worry about their lives. They just became two people suffering together."


    However, according to their current tangled situation, even if there is no such love Gu, fear is also painful.


    "You go back to sleep and I''ll take care of her." Without saying a few words, the white beaver drove LAN Mingyu out.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the closed door, the woman is not changed at all, or so heartless.


    LAN Mingyu turns around and sees lengyi standing in the yard.


    LAN Mingyu knew that he would come, but according to Bai Li Er''s nature, he would not see people."How is she?"


    Cold easy cold looked at the door of the room with closed eyes.


    "Still asleep."


    LAN Mingyu shrugged and directly dragged Leng Yihan back to his room. "Don''t worry, Bai Li''er, that woman''s medical skill is so excellent, she will certainly cure her."


    "I didn''t know she was like that?" Think of Murong Xuefei just that bony appearance, cold easy cold cover face, suddenly stuffy cry.


    Since then, he did not dare to face her. He was not afraid that she would blame him or that she would hate him. He was afraid of her cold, emotionless eyes.


    So thin that he didn''t dare to escape from her, so he didn''t dare to see her.


    Looking at the cold easy cold this pair of appearance, blue Mingyu is also uncomfortable, "you don''t do this, in fact, you are right."


    In fact, he is also a victim. What he has done is forced. From infancy to being framed, he has passed on Gu to Murong Xuefei, and even now he has solved the Gu for her. In the end, he is also a poor man.


    Cold easy cold vent for a long time, blue Mingyu how to comfort also have no way, had to give his room to him.


    The story of white beaver rushing into the cold house at night and bringing back Murong Xuefei soon spread to old man Lan''s ears.


    The old man called LAN Mingyu and asked him for a long time before he put him back.


    And the Chu family and the Mohist family also received the news that Bai Li intruded into the cold house at night.


    The old lady Chu raised her eyebrows with interest. The blue family robbed the bride and the cold family robbed the others. The girl doll was very brave.


    At the same time, the Eastern Garden of Mohism.


    Seeing the message on the note, the silver faced man couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lip, "wait for you for three years, and finally I''ll wait for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Lanfu, Nanyuan.


    Bai Li went to the kitchen early in the morning to cook medicine for Murong Xuefei.


    Did not wait for her to boil medicine, blue Mingyu rushed in, "Murong Xuefei is gone."


    "What?" Bai Li was surprised and almost knocked over the medicine pot.


    "Why is cheffy gone?" White beaver "whoosh" to stand up, a step to blue Mingyu in front of, eager way.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head with a confused face, "I don''t know. I just saw your room door open, so I went in and had a look. She wasn''t in the room."


    The white cat frowned and ran to the room in a hurry.


    Blue Mingyu quickly followed up.


    In the room, there is no Murong Xuefei.


    "Where will she go?" "White beaver anxious to turn around," can be cold easy to take her away


    "No way." Blue Mingyu did not want to shake his head, "yesterday cold easy cold sleep my room, he will not take Murong Xuefei."


    With Murong Xuefei''s physical condition, he can''t take her away rashly. Even if he takes her away, he will go to him for treatment.


    "You said Leng Yihan came with me last night." The white beaver''s eyes widened.


    "Cough..." Realizing what he had said, LAN Mingyu coughed modestly and assured him, "he is coming, but he certainly won''t take her away."


    "White cat frowned," that cold easy cold now where? "


    LAN Mingyu shook his head again. "I don''t know. I just went to find him, and he''s gone."


    Just when Murong Xuefei disappeared, he went to find Leng Yihan and wanted to tell him about it. Unexpectedly, he was gone.


    A flash of light flashed across the white beaver''s head. "He''s likely to follow Sophie."


    Leng Yihan should always pay attention to Xuefei. If Xuefei goes out, he can''t be unaware.


    Blue Mingyu blankly blinked, "where has Murong Xuefei gone?"


    This is a god killer. She can go anywhere except cold home.


    The white beaver pursed his lips and said, "she may have gone to seek short-sightedness."


    According to her excitement yesterday, it is likely to be what she thought.


    "What?"


    LAN Mingyu was shocked and ran out in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?" White beaver went out immediately.


    "Find Leng Yihan. I have a way to find him." LAN Mingyu does not return to the tunnel.


    After a stick of incense, they found the top of Lengjia Xishan Mountain.


    "Is Sheffield really here?" The beaver panted to the top of the mountain.


    "I don''t know. It must be here." He and Leng Yihan keep each other''s dark guard, just for the convenience of finding people.


    The moment they found the top of the mountain, they saw two falling cliffs.


    "Sophie!"


    "Cold is easy to cold!"


    Two people are surprised, the white beaver immediately pulls out the silk belt between the waist, throws toward the cliff.


    Under the cliff, cold easy cold, one hand is wrapped in silk ribbon, the other hand is holding Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the cold and cold, "even you don''t want to let me go."


    "I said, this life I will not let go, you die, I accompany you."


    Cold easy cold said to struggle to tear off the ribbon.


    "Hold on


    Bai Li is surprised and throws the silk ribbon to LAN Mingyu. He flies to the cliff.


    "I can''t hold it."


    Blue Mingyu blushed, exerting all his strength, but could not pull the ribbon.


    "Tied to a stone." The white beaver does not return to command.


    Blue Mingyu immediately pulled the ribbon and tied it to the big stone beside it.


    The white beaver ran to the edge of the cliff in one breath, and grasped Leng Yihan''s hand that broke free from the silk ribbon. "What do you do, you don''t want to live."


    Cold easy cold heart such as knife twist, painfully looking at Murong Xuefei, "and so painful to live, it is better to die with her."


    "Madman." White beaver red face low curse, and put his hand to the cold easy cold arms of Murong Xuefei, "Xuefei, you catch, I pull you up."


    Murong Xuefei raised her eyes with a sad smile, "beaver, don''t worry about me any more. Let me make amends to my father."


    She would have died a long time ago. If it had not been for her, her father would not have died. Even if she had died a hundred times, she would have been responsible.


    Bai Li quickly frowned, heartache way: "you are right again, compensate what crime."


    Seeing that both of them seemed to be determined to die, Bai Li said helplessly, "you two are really a pair of fools. All right, I''ll just say it once. If you''re going to die after that, I''ll let you go


    White beaver drags cold easy cold to death, feels that her hand is about to break. If she is to be someone else, she doesn''t care.


    Blue Mingyu on the cliff is also pulling his face red, looking at a little bit of broken ribbon, blue Mingyu cried eagerly, "are you OK, the ribbon is going to break."


    "Pa!"At the moment of the ribbon breaking, lengyihan flies up with Murong Xuefei.


    Bai Li was paralyzed at the edge of the cliff with all his strength. Fortunately, they finally changed their mind, otherwise she would not be able to pull on two people who were determined to die.


    Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, blue Mingyu also ran over with great relief, "are you ok?"


    No one answered him, Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei all stare at the white beaver.


    For a long time, cold and easy to find their own voice, "I really..."


    He wanted to talk about the child, but the two words stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out.


    Bai Li knew what he wanted to ask, and nodded directly, "it''s been a month."


    It was last night that she found out that Sophie was pregnant that she couldn''t help beating him.


    Cold easy cold straight swallow saliva, originally dead in the eyes of the instant hope.


    They have children. Great!


    Murong Xuefei lenglengleng ground caresses his abdomen, burst into tears.


    She has a child. She has a child. It''s a tormenting day.


    "Come on, go back first."


    Bai Li hugs the sobbing Murong Xuefei and takes her to the mountain.


    Leng Yihan immediately followed up, but he did not dare to leave Murong Xuefei too close, can only follow from afar.


    When the three people went far away, LAN Mingyu, who was standing on the edge of the cliff, finally came back to his senses.


    A month?


    Is Murong Xuefei pregnant?


    Cold easy cold want to be a father?


    Blue Mingyu immediately went to chase the white beaver. He was going to be an uncle.


    Four people back to the blue house, Murong Xuefei this finally nervous way, "I did not eat for a month, the child is OK."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "it''s OK for the time being. If you don''t eat any more, I can''t guarantee it."


    If you haven''t eaten for a month, you should be proud of the special spiritual power of the land of God killing. Compared with the land of cloud view, the land of God killing is obviously more abundant. Just like in Fengshen college, they don''t need to eat grain.


    "That''s good."


    Murong xuefeiton was relieved. Fortunately, the child was OK. Although she could not accept him, she could not leave the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Heard that the child is OK, cold easy cold is also a burst of happiness, but at the same time there is a trace of fear.


    If Bai Li Er didn''t show up and she didn''t eat and drink all the time, maybe the child would not be able to keep it.


    Think of this, cold easy cold immediately want to chop oneself.


    "I''ll get something to eat."


    Cold easy cold, hard to breathe, flustered to run out.


    Blue Mingyu frowns and goes out quickly.


    The white beaver looked at the cold and cold figure and sighed quietly.


    Even she, an outsider, didn''t know how to face this man.


    Blame him, he is forced to do all these things. Don''t blame him. Sometimes what he does can really make people angry.


    She really can understand Sophie''s mood and fall in love with a person who has brought her infinite darkness. What a painful thing it is. She wants to get rid of it completely, but fate has tied them together again and again.


    Finally, all love and hatred, can only struggle in the vortex of pain and helplessness.


    Murong Xuefei lowered her head and stroked her flat abdomen in silence.


    Is this child God''s last salvation for her?


    If it is, please God, and make sure the child is safe.


    In the yard, blue Mingyu frowned and looked at cold easy cold: "what''s the matter with you? You have children, are you not happy?"


    "How could it be?" Cold easy cold don''t cross the eye, secretly wipe the tears from the corner of the eye.


    How can he be unhappy when the woman he loves is pregnant with his child and he is going to be a father?


    No one can understand his mood at the moment. He thought he would never have his own blood in his whole life. Unexpectedly, the child came. It was he who saved them, the two desperate hearts.


    "I''m going to cook porridge."


    Think of Murong Xuefei a month did not eat, cold easy cold immediately rushed to the small kitchen.


    LAN Mingyu is staring at the cold and cold that has gone far away. Can this guy cook porridge? Why doesn''t he know?


    Cold easy cold enough in the small kitchen tossed for a long time, and finally made a bowl of decent porridge.


    When lengyihan comes to the room with porridge, Murong Xuefei is the only one in the room.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei that thin back, cold easy cold body a stiff, the heart can not restrain blunt pain up.


    Like to feel something, Murong Xuefei raised her eyes and looked at the cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold immediately don''t open his eyes, he dare not look at her eyes, he is afraid to see his dirty, despicable appearance.


    Heartache suffocated, lengyi took a deep breath, took the porridge to the table, and said, "I If you cook a little porridge, you have some. "


    Clearly feel the cold easy cold mood, Murong Xuefei also pain to be unable to breathe.


    She looked at the cold and cold wood, and after a long time she said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I didn''t blame you."


    She clearly understood why he did it? She never blamed him, before and this time.


    She didn''t blame him for his father''s affairs. She just hated herself. It was her willful and reckless act that killed him. She was not to blame for his death.


    Cold easy cold suddenly raised eyes, surprised to see Murong Xuefei.


    Really? Does she really not blame him?


    "I used to love you." Murong Xuefei gently smile, that gentle brow is like that suddenly blooming Epiphyllum, the United States makes people can''t move their eyes.


    But Leng Yihan was not happy at all. He knew what she said was not what he wanted to hear.


    "Once..." She loved him so much that she thought they would get married, grow old together, and have children all over the house, but all the good things she imagined were shattered after the nightmare woke up.


    Murong Xuefei took back her smile, forced down the dull pain in her heart, raised her eyes and looked at the cold and easy cold. She said calmly, "I don''t hate you, and I don''t love you anymore. I just want to see you again."


    Cold easy cold face instant pale as frost, he pinched his fist, a long time before pulling out a smile, "I understand, I will never appear in front of you."


    His clenched fists were shaking, and a single word exhausted all his strength.


    "If necessary, I can have you sent back to cloud view."


    Leng Yihan finally took a look at Murong Xuefei. Before the tears fell, he turned around in confusion.


    Once he used up everything he wanted, but it turned out to be nothing.


    He gave up, and even if he didn''t want to, he was willing to let go at this moment.


    Murong Xuefei stood there for a long time, then picked up the bowl of cold porridge on the table and tasted it.


    The salty taste slipped into her mouth, and she couldn''t tell whether it was the taste of porridge or the taste of tears.


    Knowing that Murong Xuefei will not be unable to think about it any longer, the white beaver lived next door to Murong Xuefei.


    The next day, Bai Li got up early, because today is the day when she and Liu yue''er fight medicine.


    LAN Mingyu also got up very early. Seeing that Bai Li was playing with a gold needle in the yard, he approached him and said, "do you really want to fight with my younger martial sister?"Bai Li gave him a straight look, "if you want to marry her, I can not fight."


    Blue Mingyu instant Yan, immediately shook his head, "don''t want to."


    He was wrong. He didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "Then fight." The white beaver carefully wipes the gold needles one by one, and then takes back the storage ring carefully.


    "By the way, tell me about your little sister. Is her medical skill high or not?"


    LAN Mingyu glanced at the white beaver bitterly. "What do you say? My younger martial sister is the master of the little valley of the medical immortal Valley, and her father is my master."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with interest, and the name of Yixian valley was very tall.


    "Is it your skill or hers?"


    Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu jokingly. He thought he would brag again, but he didn''t expect him to droop his head directly, "almost, no comparison."


    All of them were taught by a master. If you can''t do anything worse, he will have a little higher understanding than her. However, the younger martial sister can cure the unique needling skill of Xiangu. In terms of medical skills, it can never be worse than him.


    It''s almost the same!


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. She thought that Lan Mingyu''s medical skills must be higher than her. After all, LAN Mingyu is known as a miracle doctor.


    I didn''t expect his younger sister to be so powerful. It seems that this is still a tough battle.


    "Younger martial sister can cure the unique needling skill of Xiangu. You should be careful." LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver and can''t help but remind him.


    Bai Li is not as nervous as LAN Mingyu. Although Liu yue''er is good at medicine, she is not bad either.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Bai Li patted LAN Mingyu''s shoulder bravely and jokingly.


    "If you lose." Blue Mingyu blinked bitterly.


    "If you lose, you''ll marry her, and you won''t lose." The white beaver waved his hand very generously.


    Blue Ming feather when angry roll white eyes, "good you white beaver, you still have no conscience."


    Under the eaves, Qi Shuya looked at the familiar look of the two people''s flirting, and suddenly squeezed her fist jealously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Huaacheng, bidouchang.


    In hua''a City, all the competitions will be held in the center of the city, and there is an unwritten rule that no matter what kind of events, there will be gambling.


    People from all over the city not only paid close attention to the games, but also attracted people from all over the world.


    Liu Yueer arrived earlier than in the middle of the arena.


    This time, she wore a cream white lily dress, which was not only fresh and refined, but also more noble and elegant. She could see that a group of men were somewhat confused.


    However, men only dare to imagine, after all, who dares to offend the blue family and the medical immortal Valley.


    As time went on, the people gathered more and more and became impatient.


    "Why hasn''t the girl come yet? She can''t be afraid of the little valley master and dare not come to the competition."


    "It must be. I don''t know where the girl came from. If she doesn''t know anything, she dares to fight against the master of Shao Gu. Isn''t it a waste of money to send the little miracle doctor out?"


    "No, that girl is too stupid. I think our little miracle doctor still likes the little valley master more. After all, our little valley master is not only smart, but also beautiful."


    "If you don''t know, you will feel the beauty of shaogu master until you see that girl. When you see that girl, you will know what is real..."


    Before the excited words of the men in the crowd were finished, they were suddenly stupid.


    People follow his eyes to the stage, but see a woman in red is stepping on the clouds, that peerless face and that fluttering dress, comparable to the fairies in heaven.


    "Beauty..."


    The man took a long time to spit out a word he had not finished.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, they all cast scorn on him.


    Vulgar!


    This is where beauty ah, such a face is no longer a "beauty" word can describe.


    Baili flew down from the air directly. As soon as he fell to Liu yue''er, he said with a smile: "sorry, I''m late."


    Liu yue''er is holding the clothes pendulum, and stares at Bai Li''s smiling face like an immortal and a demon with jealousy.


    The woman must have been late on purpose, and she''ll make her look good later.


    Liu yue''er is really not wrong, Bai Li is also deliberately late, but she is not late, just stepped on the point.


    In her words, in order to achieve results, sometimes the necessary means must be used.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the handsome white beaver and stroked her forehead helplessly.


    This woman always knows how to make herself the center of attention.


    This white beaver competition, Murong Xuefei also came. This is the first competition of beaver in killing God. She must come to see it.


    That Liu Yueer stood behind the medical fairy Valley, if she did not come, the beaver was afraid that even a cheering people have not.


    LAN Mingyu takes Murong Xuefei to the VIP seat.


    The VIP seat is full of people. Not only the doctor Xiangu and the LAN family have arrived, but also the ancestors of the Mohist, Chu and Leng families.


    For the other three families, LAN Mingyu is not too surprised. After all, the four families are in huaacheng. It''s not surprising that the ancestors will come forward when it comes to the fight between the LAN family and Yixian valley.


    To LAN Mingyu''s surprise, those people from xueyuejiao, Wuji palace and shengxuanzong should not be provoked to come together even if the event was related to yixiangu. This is too strange.


    "Why is it so late?" See blue Mingyu come over, blue old man son immediately disgruntled ground glances at him.


    "There was just a delay."


    LAN Mingyu answered with a guilty heart and went to Liu Yuanshan and Mrs. Liu respectfully saluted, "master, teacher''s mother."


    Liu Yuanshan frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu. In the end, she was a little angry with him, so she didn''t have the enthusiasm in the past, so she just answered lightly.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t even hum. She was very angry with him. She was a good match. She thought her family had finally found a good home, but she didn''t expect to end up like that.


    When he Er came back crying that day, she was so angry that she would make a big fuss in the blue mansion. If her father and daughter didn''t let her go, she would take LAN Mingyu back to yixiangu and marry him.


    Although knowing that they may have such an attitude, LAN Mingyu is still a little embarrassed. After bowing obsequiously, he retreats to the position of the blue family and sits down.


    The cold old man over there looked at Murong Xuefei sitting beside blue Mingyu, and his deep eyes flashed gently.


    Is this girl coming, so easy cold just don''t come over?


    Cold old man frowned, some for cold easy cold worry.


    Next to the Mohist seat, the silver faced man looked at the white beaver for a moment, and his deep purple eyes were full of interest.


    Compared to the platform, white cat a face relaxed toward Liu Yue son Nuo chin, "how to compare, say it."


    Liu yue''er glared at the white beaver bitterly, then raised his hand to pat.


    Soon, a group of disciples from Yixian Valley carried more than a dozen disciples in the same clothes to the competition platform.Liu yue''er lifted his chin haughtily toward the white beaver, "they are all poisoned. Today we are better than detoxification. Whoever solves faster and more will win."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, turned her eyes and looked at the wailing Yixian Valley disciple lying on the stretcher. She sneered rudely: "I''ve heard of the name of Yixian Valley for a long time. Today, I see that it''s worthy of its reputation."


    Liu yue''er was elated when she heard the words. But before long, Bai Li suddenly turned cold and said, "I thought that yixiangu could only treat people. I didn''t expect that you, the master of shaogu, poisoned people for the sake of fighting against doctors. That''s the medical ethics of your medical immortal Valley?"


    A word wakes up the people in the dream, and Baili''s words instantly arouse the resonance of the people below.


    "How can this be? It''s too much to poison one''s disciples for the sake of competition."


    "That''s right. I''m also a disciple of my own Valley at least. I really have to do it."


    "Look at the pain of those disciples. The little valley master is too cruel."


    Liu yue''er was said by the people that his face was red and his heart was even more resentful of white beaver.


    The faces of Liu Yuanshan and his wife on the VIP seat were also hard to see, especially Mrs. Liu, who was eager to rush onto the stage and tear up the white beaver directly.


    LAN Mingyu also frowned slightly. He was a disciple of Yixian valley. In fact, Shifu and his wife were good to their brothers. However, he didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would poison the disciples for competition.


    "We want to fight against doctors. Naturally, we need to have medical objects. I''ll poison them for a while and I''ll get rid of them. What''s the matter?" Liu yue''er stares at Bai Li, unconvinced.


    "The doctor is benevolent and saves the world by hanging a pot. Even if it is a fighting doctor, we should not do evil medicine."


    "Well said!"


    Bai Li''s just words immediately won a cheer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Liu yue''er''er was angry and red in his eyes, "then how do you say we should compare?"


    Bai Li swept the excited people under his eyes, and suddenly came up with an idea, "since it''s a fight for doctors, it''s natural for them to practice medicine. There are so many people here, and there should be many suffering from illness. It''s better for us to treat them. On one hand, it''s a competition. On the other hand, it''s also a hanging pot to help the world."


    This time, Liu yue''er didn''t wait for him to speak, and the next moment was a cheering voice.


    "Good!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Only a real doctor can think of such a way. This girl is really a good man."


    "I''ve long wanted to go to the doctor''s Valley for treatment, and I finally have a chance."


    The silver faced man looks at Bai Li with evil charm. Before the beginning, she has won the hearts of the people. She is indeed a smart woman. However, if she has no real ability, it is useless to say anything good. I hope she will not let him down.


    Liu yue''er glared at the white beaver bitterly: "well, it depends on you. One hour is the standard. Whoever treats more people will win."


    White beaver shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "I don''t mind. I can start at any time."


    Looking at Bai Li''s complacent appearance, Liu yue''er raises a sneer.


    Don''t be too happy. She will regret it later.


    Liu Yuanshan frowned, but not as optimistic as her daughter.


    That girl doll can start to stir people''s hearts. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    The disciples of Yixian Valley soon got off the competition platform. Bai Li and Liu yue''er all set up a medical table in front of them. Everything on the table was the same. In order to show fairness, the regulations stipulated that private objects should not be used.


    Bai Li has no opinion about this. After all, the little valley master of Yixian Valley has more personal belongings than her.


    "Now let''s invite those in need of treatment to come to the stage."


    As soon as the voice of the old man who presided over the event fell, those people who wanted to treat the disease for free instantly flocked to it.


    As Liu Yueer thought, Bai Li was really depressed because Liu yue''er''s table was flooded by the sea of people, but there was not even an ant in front of her table, so the leaves didn''t float to her desolately.


    Early to guess such a result, Liu yue''er looked at Bai Li with pride, and said to the disorderly people in front of him: "all line up, one by one."


    All the people on the VIP seat looked at Bai Li curiously, waiting to see how she could get out of the predicament. However, she was not worried at all, and she was still holding her head. They were very interested in looking at Liu Yueer''s side to maintain order.


    Murong Xuefei frowned a little worried, "what to do now? No one believes in beaver''s medical skills. "


    Blue Mingyu is not anxious, "she is so smart, you don''t believe her."


    It is gold that always glows, not to mention that she is still a piece of smart gold.


    Liu yue''er''s speed is very fast, only for a while, then cured several people.


    The white beaver observed for a while and began to sneer.


    The woman''s medical skills are good, but her medical ethics are not good enough.


    "Come on, there''s only one hour for the competition. If you can''t make it, you can come to me." After watching the play for a long time, white beaver suddenly sat down and yelled.


    Liu yue''er squinted at the white beaver, and his disgusted eyes were full of ridicule.


    Such a market woman, even with her to rob her elder martial brother, see her not to let her lose.


    Not to mention, being reminded by the white beaver, those who were in the last place, with little hope, were suddenly moved.


    After struggling for a moment, the old man at the bottom of the line let his son help him to the white beaver''s table.


    "Come and sit down, old man." Finally, a guest came to the door, but Bai Li was quite enthusiastic about holding a chair to let others sit down. "What''s the symptom of the old man?"


    The old man opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Or his son answered for him, "it is chest tightness, breathlessness, dyspnea, these days even can''t speak."


    These days, they visited countless medical centers, but the doctors said that they were not ill. He heard that there were doctors fighting here to try his luck. He didn''t expect that yixiangu was treating people for free today. He rushed home to take his father to see him, but he didn''t expect it was still late.


    The white beaver looked at the old man''s face and felt his pulse immediately.


    "How about it?" Bai Li finished the pulse, and the two sons of the old man asked with one voice.


    The white beaver did not answer. He turned directly behind the old man and hammered hard at his back.


    "Cough..." The old man coughed up a mouthful of blood instantly.


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment. No one thought that Baili would treat the disease like this. Even the people on the VIP table were all staring with consternation.


    "Dad


    The two sons came to their senses and immediately came forward to hold the old man.


    "You dare to hurt my father!" The other is more impulsive to go forward to fight with the white beaver.


    "No


    Seeing this, the old man immediately grabbed his son, and then took a heavy breath, comforting himself: "finally comfortable.""Dad, can you talk?" Both sons looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Thank you, doctor." The old man did not pay attention to his son, but bowed to Bai Li gratefully.


    "White beaver immediately lifted up the old man," he said


    "I don''t know how the miracle doctor cured my illness?" The old man looked at Bai Li curiously, but he didn''t know how many doctors he had seen. Unexpectedly, he cured her with a fist. It was amazing.


    Baili pointed to the ground with a smile and said, "you are really not sick. You just have something choking in your trachea, so you will feel chest tightness and can''t breathe. Maybe for a long time, things stick to the inner wall of the trachea, so it''s not convenient to talk


    The old man and his two sons looked at the pool of bloody and sticky objects on the ground, and suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a piece of Ciba. It''s choked in the trachea for several months. The old man didn''t pay attention to it before. Nobody thought about it. They all thought that the old man had some serious illness. After all, he couldn''t even speak.


    "The elderly should pay attention to eating in the future, and try to chew and swallow slowly." White beaver smile to remind, that gentle eyebrows, immediately melted the hearts of father and son.


    Thank you very much


    The old man immediately bowed to the white beaver again gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, old man. Here''s your prescription. If you go back and drink two pills, you''ll be cured." Bai Li handed over the prescription.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The two sons immediately took the prescription gratefully.


    When the old man came, he was supported by his son. He looked as if he would not live for long. However, when the old man left, he was energetic and had no pain.


    Here, the people who were still waiting in line saw that Bai Li cured the old man who was seriously ill so easily, and many people in the back of the line immediately pushed towards this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Doctor, I have a little pain in my waist. Please take a look at it."


    "Doctor, my leg is broken..."


    "Doctor, I hurt my hand..."


    Several people crowded towards this side, and Bai Li immediately raised his hand, "don''t crowd, please line up!"


    Liu yue''er saw that there was someone on Baili''s side, and immediately grinded his teeth jealously.


    But that is to cure a simple disease, what is great.


    "What a fierce beaver!" Seeing that white beaver finally had a patient, Murong xuefeidun was happy.


    LAN Mingyu also laughed, "I said she would not have problems."


    One side of the old man looked at the white beaver that serious look, but also silently nodded.


    That girl is really good, but it is a pity that she is from Yunjing. If her identity can match with yu''er, he won''t have to worry.


    On the Mohist seat, the silver faced man looked at the white beaver, and suddenly a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    That person''s luck is always so good, it''s better not to let him be interested in her, otherwise


    The silver faced man''s lips suddenly aroused a smile of evil.


    Here, the white beaver treats the patients in an orderly way. As long as the doctors and patients are treated by the white beaver, they are all cured by medicine. Even if they can not be completely cured, such as those with broken legs and need to recuperate, and those old diseases that are difficult to cure for a while, they all alleviate the pain.


    Moreover, Bai Li is very careful. After treatment, he not only gives prescriptions, but also instructs them to pay attention to. This is much better than Liu yue''er over there.


    Compared with Liu yue''er, Bai Li doesn''t seem to be in a competition at all. She seems to be a real librarian, focusing on patients.


    The more Bai Li is like this, the more flustered Liu yue''er is.


    Obviously, she treated more people, she was still in the lead, but she just couldn''t stop flustered.


    No, she can''t lose. It''s not only the reputation of yixiangu, but also the elder martial brother. If she loses, she can''t be with him again.


    Liu yue''er starts to speed up in a panic, but the more anxious she is, the more frequent the mistakes are.


    On the contrary, Bai Li has always maintained a normal heart, and has become more and more like a miracle doctor.


    On the VIP seat, Liu Yuanshan''s brows were getting deeper and deeper.


    What he saw was not Liu yue''er who had been making mistakes all the time, but a calm white beaver.


    In terms of medical skills, the most powerful one in the land of killing gods is that they cure Xiangu. Although yue''er is not as intelligent as Mingyu, he has learned medicine from him since childhood. It can be said that even compared with Mingyu, yue''er will not lose, but now he is not suppressed by that woman.


    Although the woman didn''t seem to surpass yue''er, her calm appearance and her superb medical skills had already disturbed him.


    What''s the origin of this woman? In this land of killing gods, it''s impossible that there is any medical skill that can surpass that of yixiangu, unless it is


    Liu Yuanshan narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist to observe Baili''s technique more carefully.


    Not only Liu Yuanshan began to pay attention to the white beaver, but also the blood moon sect, the holy Xuanzong and the people in the Wuji palace.


    Some of them have a guilty conscience, while others are eager to attract. It is very beneficial to have a doctor with excellent medical skills, such as Bai Li, in any school.


    The more anxious he was, the faster he looked on the stage.


    As a result, many patients who had been treated in her place went to Baili to queue up.


    On the other hand, Bai Li''s side is just the opposite. All the doctors and patients cured by Bai Li are grateful to her.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    "The doctor''s skill is really excellent. I''m really good."


    "Thank you so much. I can finally have a good sleep tonight."


    Listening to the praise and thanks, Liu yue''er immediately became red with jealousy.


    What doctor? Only her father and senior brother are the miracle doctors in this land of killing gods. How can a woman who comes out of nowhere be a miracle doctor?


    Liu yue''er thought more and more gas, the strength of her hand unconsciously increased, the patient immediately cried out, "doctor, you hurt me."


    Liu yue''er glared at the patient and pulled out the silver needle.


    Just when she wanted to help him with the injection again, the patient suddenly withdrew his hand, "I don''t want you to cure me. I''ll go to Bai Shen for treatment."


    The little valley master''s medical skills are good, but her mind is not on them at all. She treats them just for the sake of competition.


    It''s not like the white miracle doctor next door. He is not only good at medical skills and beautiful in appearance, but also so gentle. He is really benevolent and benevolent and helps the world by hanging a pot. If it hadn''t been for his turn, he would have gone next door.


    Seeing that the patient really went to Baili to queue up again, Liu yue''er was angry to vomit blood.


    Damned bitch, does she think she wants to heal him? If it wasn''t for the game, she wouldn''t have touched these scumbags.


    "Next!" Liu Yue Er snapped the silver needle on the table and roared.The people behind looked at Liu yue''er''s posture. They didn''t dare to come forward and get into trouble. They all went to Baili in a swarm.


    "Ah, you..."


    Liu yue''er was dumbfounded for a moment. She didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    Looking at people like bees, white beaver is also silly.


    Would it be a little too soon? This is only half an hour, and the woman will directly give people to her. She thought that at least she would get the last. After all, this hour is not too long. How can you pretend to finish this time.


    All the people crowded in front of the white beaver and scattered the previous team.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and immediately got up and yelled, "don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    The crowd calmed down and all looked at the beaver.


    Baili looked at the group of people who had been plagued by diseases and suddenly said softly: "although we only have one hour to play, if you still need after the game, I will still give you medical treatment, so don''t worry, all of you will line up, everyone will have an opportunity."


    Bai Li''s words immediately reassured the patients.


    "That''s great. I''m saved."


    "There''s no need to squeeze. Everyone has to see it."


    "The miracle doctor is really benevolent and benevolent."


    All of us stopped pushing and shoving, and all consciously lined up.


    Although there are a lot of people here, Bai Li didn''t quicken the pace like Liu yue''er, so he was careless. Instead, he carefully examined, treated, pricked needles and prescribed prescriptions for every patient. Everything was done in an orderly manner.


    Looking at Liu yue''er next door, because there are a few patients left, she has no mind to give them treatment, from the beginning to the end has been maliciously staring at white beaver.


    Only half an hour, the two people''s situation has changed dramatically.


    All the people on the VIP seat could not help sighing at the scene and were interested in the white beaver at the same time.


    Of course, the most interesting one is the silver man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    As time went by, more and more patients were cured by Bai Li, and the whole competition platform was filled with all kinds of thanks, which made the originally indifferent competition instantly warm and incomparable.


    "No matter where she is, she will always be the most shining one." Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver who was seriously treated on the stage and couldn''t help feeling.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows in a noncommittal way, "she is really an attractive woman."


    Once upon a time, he was also attracted by her, although it seems to have been very far away, but she is still the only woman in the world that makes him move.


    One side of the blue old man listen to blue Mingyu''s words, eyes flash across a loose.


    Compared with Liu yue''er, that girl is really more suitable for the blue family. The most important thing is that yu''er likes that girl.


    Ah, if that girl is not from Yunjing, that would be nice.


    Time flies, and an hour passes quickly.


    "Time is up!"


    When the old man who presided over the event rang the bronze bell, the long line in front of white beaver was only one-third less.


    Hearing the end of the game, the patients were immediately excited.


    Bai Li immediately got up and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, everyone. What I just said counts. Please step down and wait. I''ll go to cure you in a moment."


    On the VIP seat, LAN Mingyu suddenly gets up and flies to the competition platform and stands beside Bai Li.


    "Because the white fairy''s game is not over, so let me treat you first."


    "Little miracle doctor! Little miracle doctor


    Hearing that Lan Mingyu wanted to treat them, the patients were excited instantly.


    "White fairy! White fairy


    There are still some patients who still want the beaver to treat them.


    "Thank you." Bai Li is relieved and stealthily bumps into LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu chuckled and whispered in her ear: "thank you for what, you are also competing for me."


    Liu yue''er looked at the two people whispering and affectionate, and his eyes turned red with envy.


    The silver faced man on the VIP seat looked at the two people''s familiar appearance, and his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of displeasure.


    A doctor and a patient saw that both of them were kind-hearted, and both of them looked so beautiful. They were all so good at medicine. The doctor and the white fairy were made for each other


    "Made for each other! It''s a perfect match... "


    In an instant, the four words "born in heaven" resounded through the whole competition platform.


    Liu yue''er was so angry that his lungs would explode. Sheng Sheng cut off his nails.


    White beaver was yelled red by them. No matter how cheeky she was, she couldn''t stand them.


    "Cough..." Blue Mingyu is also old face red led those patients off the stage.


    When the patients left, the host announced the results: "just now, Liu Shaozhu has treated 78 patients, while Bai girl has treated 60 patients."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows slightly, but she had no objection to the result.


    With her just speed, it is impossible to win Liu yue''er.


    Liu yue''er looked at the white beaver with pride. How serious he was, he didn''t want to lose to her.


    As soon as this result comes out, the audience at the bottom of the room is boiling.


    "What''s this? The white fairy lost?"


    "That''s right. How can you still win if there is no one left in the end?"


    "Liu Shaozhu''s medical ethics can win the competition, which is too unfair."


    "It''s obviously that our white fairy''s medical skills are more excellent. How can the white fairy lose? There''s definitely a dark side to the game


    The audience were very excited, especially the patients who had just been cured by white beaver. They were so excited that they wanted to rush to the stage.


    "The white fairy wins!"


    "Liu yue''er loses!"


    All of them raised their hands in protest. Even those people who had defeated Liu Yueer''s victory did not support Liu yue''er at the moment.


    The situation is one-sided, so that the atmosphere on the field is momentarily high.


    Listening to the voice of criticism, Liu yue''er immediately got angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    These damned pariah, they are abominable.


    He looked at the center of Liu Shan''s face and complained.


    Obviously, it''s a sure win. This girl is so angry and resentful that she is really the ah Dou who can''t help her.


    Seeing that the audience below was so excited, the old man who presided over the event immediately raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    The audience gradually quieted down, but they were all eyeing, as if if the host reported the wrong result, they would rush up.


    Looking at the villainous eyes of the audience, the host couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and saying: "although it''s stipulated that the treatment should be more than who, the performance of Miss Bai just can be seen by everyone. She is the real benevolence and benevolence, hanging a pot to help the world, so I think the winner of this competition is white girl!"As soon as the result was announced, Liu yue''er''s proud face turned black in an instant.


    Bai Li didn''t expect to win by himself. After a few seconds, he began to laugh.


    It is true that the eyes of the masses are bright.


    "Oh, win


    "When the white fairy won, I knew she would win."


    "White fairy! White fairy! White fairy


    All the audience couldn''t help cheering. No matter who won or lost, they were all shouting "white fairy", and even the people on the VIP seat also cried out.


    Except for the depressed atmosphere in Yixian Valley, everyone else is smiling.


    Listening to the cheers and laughter of the crowd, Liu Yueer suddenly rushed to the old man like crazy and roared, "what kind of referee are you? I am the one who wins clearly. Why do you judge her to win?"


    Clearly, she has the most talents to cure, and she should win.


    The old man''s face suddenly looked ugly. Just about to break out, he listened to a cold drink.


    "Yue ER!"


    Liu Yuanshan flies down from the VIP seat and pulls Liu yue''er from the front of the old man.


    "Dad


    Liu yue''er wants to say something unconvinced, but Liu Yuanshan glares at him.


    The old man was still angry and looked at the unwilling Liu yue''er. "I advise the little valley master that you should not forget your duty as a doctor."


    Liu yue''er''s face turned white and immediately wanted to curse.


    But Liu Yuanshan, as if she had been taught, bowed respectfully to the old man, "thank you for your advice."


    At last, Mr. Zhan looked at Liu yue''er, who was staring at him. Then he swung his sleeve and got off the stage.


    When old Zhan left, Liu Yuanshan again laughed and arched at Bai Li and said, "white girl is so skillful at her young age. I admire her."


    "I don''t deserve it." Bai Li looks at Liu Yuanshan quietly. Although she doesn''t understand the purpose of this person, she is a smart person. She is more modest than others.


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes flashed light, still a kind face, "today''s competition, obviously white girl''s skill is better, since white girl won the competition, then according to the previous agreement, we will cancel the marriage between the medical immortal Valley and the blue family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    "Dad Before Bai Li spoke, Liu yue''er immediately called out discontented.


    Liu Yuanshan did not look at Liu yue''er, but looked at Bai Li with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for your success." Bai Li bowed humbly to Liu Yuanshan, looking grateful.


    "I don''t know if Miss Bai can make pills." Liu Yuanshan asked unintentionally.


    "A little bit." White beaver is slightly Leng, a trace of vigilance appears in the eye.


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes flickered and took out an invitation card from her arms: "a month later, I hope white girl will attend the meeting."


    White beaver only hesitated for a moment, then took the post: "if you have a chance, you must go."


    "The old man is waiting in the valley of medicine." Liu Yuanshan smiles and bows to Bai Li, and she takes Liu yue''er away.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the back of Liu''s father and daughter, and then looked at the post in his hand.


    Can Dan?


    It''s something she''s really interested in.


    After the competition, some people on the VIP table found Bai Li one after another, some spies and others solicited. However, Bai Li didn''t have time to deal with them. After a few perfunctory remarks, he went to LAN Mingyu to treat the patient.


    The aristocratic families and sects that had closed their doors to Bai Li all flocked to find old man LAN yetian. Some of them asked about Bai Li''s life experience, and others asked LAN yetian to tell him what he wanted to do.


    But who is blue night sky? That''s the essence of human beings. This person is already a member of their blue family. How can he give other people a chance? No matter what those people ask, he will prevaricate.


    Some people who asked about the love affair between Bai Li and LAN Mingyu were also sent away by the blue night sky. There are also those who spy on Bai Li''s life experience, and blue night sky does not reveal anything at all. After all, in his opinion, Bai Li is already a member of the blue family. He subconsciously protects the white beaver and protects the face of the blue family.


    Blue night sky here sent a lot of spy news, and Chu MI, the old lady of Chu family, came over.


    "Where did that girl come from?" Chu Mi looks down at Bai Li, who is treating the patient. He frowns and asks.


    Blue night sky surprised eyebrow, "how, you are also interested in her."


    Chu Mi chuckled, "I just think she has a good face. Maybe I knew her before, so I''ll ask."


    Every time she saw this girl, she couldn''t help thinking of that person. The subtle feeling made her eager to know the origin of the girl.


    Blue night sky fox looks at Chu Mi suspiciously, alert way: "this wench is my blue family now, you don''t have any idea."


    Looking at the tense look of blue night sky, Chu Mi said angrily, "look at your stingy appearance. I''m just asking. Look, you''re in a hurry."


    "What''s my hurry? I''m afraid you''ll rob my granddaughter-in-law?" The blue night sky was a red face by Chu MI, and she immediately got her neck tied.


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask, Chu Mi didn''t say anything to LAN yetian any more, so he got up and left.


    As soon as Chu Mi left, cold old man Leng Yuanxun did it.


    Blue night sky a head of black line to stare at cold yuan Xun, that looks like he also came to rob people.


    Cold yuan Xun laughingly glanced at the blue night sky, "don''t worry, I have a granddaughter-in-law."


    Blue night day a embarrassed, immediately embarrassed way: "I don''t mean that."


    Leng Yuanxun turned his head and looked at the white beaver at the bottom. He squinted slightly and said, "this girl has only been here for a few days and attracted so many people''s attention. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Blue night sky also looks at white beaver, direct cold hum way: "she is my blue family, who dares to move her."


    Looking at the blue night sky that protect the appearance of the calf, cold yuan Xun can not help but smile, "that girl is really fierce, just a few days to put you down, on this point is worth admiring."


    blue night is a red face. Don''t look at it at once. "What''s going on? I didn''t say she would enter my blue house. It''s still to be tested."


    See blue night day hard mouth, cold yuan Xun just smile, did not say any more.


    As an old friend and relative, no one knows how stubborn his old family is. He doesn''t regret what happened in those years.


    Under the stage, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are still treating those people, while Murong Xuefei is helping.


    With the efforts of the two men, the front team is not reduced, but more and more.


    It turned out that many people in the city heard that doctor LAN and Bai Xianzi, who had won the victory over Liu Shaozhu, were treating people for free on the basis of the rumor that they were rushing to come here one after another.


    There are more and more people. Bai Li and LAN Mingyu have no complaints. They are still looking at the disease seriously.


    It was not until it was dark that the patients were gradually cured.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. LAN, white fairy, Miss Murong!"


    "The three are really living bodhisattvas. Please be worshipped by us."


    The cured patients all kowtow to Bai Li, LAN Mingyu and Murong Xuefei with gratitude.


    "All up."


    The three immediately helped them up.


    "It''s too late. Go back today. If you have any questions, you can go to LAN''s house to find me or the little miracle doctor. You are welcome to come here at any time." Bai Li looked at the patients and raised her voice."Thank you, white fairy. The white fairy is such a good man


    The crowd again gratefully paid homage to Bai Li and left one after another.


    "It''s like going back to blue pool." LAN Mingyu looks at the crowd in front of her and suddenly sighs.


    At that time, many people thank him like this. At that time, their situation was much more serious than these people now, but the meaning of the two is the same.


    Bai Li also said with a smile, "yes, it''s been so long, but still fresh in my memory."


    Nearly four years, but some things are never forgotten.


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes flickered, and his heart began to ache when he and Zhuo Qingyun were in the blue pool city.


    He was there to accept him, because he did not know whether he could survive, so he did not want to leave to express his feelings regretfully to him. He still remembers his ecstatic expression at that time.


    Four years, there are too many different things, but his heart is still the same, like so love him, miss him, read him.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t take part in the first thing. The two great doctors will have to take me to save the world." Murong Xuefei also sighed at the side.


    Perhaps because of her children, she now feels that hanging a pot to help the world, to see a doctor for others, and to give hope is really a good thing.


    Baili laughed and joked, "when your baby is born, you can learn medicine from me."


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes were bright and said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. You, the master, can''t talk but count your words."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "That''s it. What you have in your stomach is my third disciple."


    Murong Xuefei realized that Bai Li had taken Yu Fengling and Nangong Huang as their disciples before. The key was that she had not yet played a master''s role. She suddenly burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    "Don''t worry. I will teach these three disciples myself." As if she knew what Murong Xuefei was thinking, Bai Li immediately made a statement.


    "I want to pass on all my medical skills to him, too." LAN Mingyu also joins in the excitement like a tunnel.


    He''s an uncle, so he has to make a contribution.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red when they said it, but they were more looking forward to it.


    I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. She will teach her to play the piano and practice the sword in the future.


    With such powerful masters, the children will surely be able to serve the world like them in the future.


    "Let''s go, go back to dinner, the trio."


    Bai Li hugs one in one hand and hugs LAN Mingyu and Murong Xuefei to the direction of the blue family.


    After the three left, the silver faced man suddenly appeared.


    When I saw the silver faced man, I frowned in the dark.


    Is it him?


    After the silver faced man left, lengyihan came out of the dark place.


    Why is that man here? Tracking white beaver or blue Mingyu?


    Blue house, three people after dinner together, then return to the room.


    When LAN Mingyu returns to the room, Leng Yihan is already waiting for him in the room.


    "Why are you here? To see the little beauty? " LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows in surprise and sat down in the past.


    "I saw modongxian today." Cold easy cold put down the tea cup, a face of solemn looking at blue tea feather way.


    Blue Ming feather Leng but ground blink, "he also came to see the game?"


    "He seems to be following you."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly glared, "what did he follow us for?"


    They have never had any intersection with this modongxian. Why does he follow them?


    Cold easy cold frowns, coagulate heavy way: "perhaps he is following white beaver son."


    Although they belong to four families, they are different from Mo Dongxian. He shouldn''t have been following Mingyu. Xueer has been in lengfu all the time, and has never contacted him. Then Bai Li''er is left.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly became nervous. "Why should he follow Bai Li''er? Bai Li''er just came to kill God. He should not have any relationship with him."


    "Maybe it''s because of Mo Beichen." Cold easy cold pondered for a moment, said the guess in the heart.


    Mo Beichen?


    Suddenly thought of something, blue Mingyu''s brain flash, "Mo Dong Xian, Mo Nan Yun, Mo Xi Xiao Mo Beichen... "


    "My God!" LAN Mingyu slapped his forehead fiercely and said excitedly, "is mo Beichen also a Mohist?"


    Why didn''t he think about it? From his name, we can see that he is a Mohist. He is so stupid.


    Perhaps, we are all cold eyebrows, this is mo Han''s home


    It''s not only the name, but also the talent against the heaven. He should have thought about it. Besides the Mohists, who would have such a talent.


    "But it''s not right. I haven''t heard that Mohist school has other children besides Mo Dongxian, Mo Nan Yun and Mo Xi Xiao?" Calm down Blue Mingyu doubts frown way.


    Although they don''t have much contact with Mohist school, they still know something about Mohist school. In this generation, only Mo Dongxian and Mo Nan Yun, and Mo Xi Xiao are the only ones.


    Cold easy cold slightly squint, "Mo''s things have always been mysterious, we don''t know, there is nothing strange."


    Mo family''s affairs, even their grandfather, are very secretive. How can they know all about it?


    "If Mo Beichen is a child of the Mohist school, how can he be in Yunjing?" LAN Mingyu still can''t understand.


    Leng Yihan shook his head in silence, which he did not understand. If it was a Mohist child, it should not have been left in the cloud. What happened in the year?


    LAN Mingyu thought for a while and suddenly said, "maybe the disappearance of Mo Beichen really has something to do with Mohism."


    Cold easy cold a startle, Shu ground frown, "Mo Beichen disappeared, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    LAN Mingyu takes a look at Leng Yihan and tells Leng Yihan about some of the things Bai Li and he had done before.


    "That''s it. Bai Li''er thinks Mo Beichen is killing gods, so she comes here to look for him."


    Cold easy cold after listening to blue Mingyu said, a face of melancholy.


    So much happened after he left.


    Chi lie would go to war, which is what he expected. He also made a perfect plan to let Bu Yangzi guard the holy heaven and Fengshen Academy. If he sent troops to Zixiao, he would also help.


    Although chilie is an old-fashioned country, Zixiao has already had a strong army. With Bai Li, Mo Beichen, and Murong Xunzi, Zixiao will have no problem.


    But he didn''t expect that chilie would unite with lanhuan, and even qingluan also participated in it. What he didn''t expect was that xue''er''s father and emperor would die. Yun Shaoning''s life and death were unknown. Even Mo Beichen was also missing.


    Cold easy cold ground grabs his hair painfully, why can become like this finally?"Come on, it''s all over." Looking at the cold easy cold pain appearance, blue tea feather patted his shoulder comforting way.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this?" Cold easy cold a face to cover his face with guilt.


    He finally knew why she wanted to commit suicide. It was all his fault. He really shouldn''t be forgiven.


    LAN Mingyu sighed, "in fact, the battle between clouds is sooner or later. It''s only a small reason that you take away the little beauty. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    But even so, he and the little beauty is afraid of another across the Gulf can not be crossed.


    Here, Baili didn''t go back to his room, but followed Murong Xuefei back to his room.


    "How do you feel today, tired or not?" Bai Li asked, feeling her pulse.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled, "you two miracle doctors are not tired. I''m tired of doing chores."


    She was not tired at all. On the contrary, she thought it was very interesting to hang a pot to help the world.


    "The child is fine, but you have to eat more." Bai Li put down Murong Xuefei''s wrist and couldn''t help explaining.


    Murong Xuefei playfully looked at the white beaver, "don''t worry, my great doctor, I will certainly eat more."


    "You dare to make fun of me, don''t you?" Bai Li smiles to scratch Murong Xuefei''s itch.


    "I dare not make fun of our doctor." Murong Xuefei kept joking while hiding.


    Two people laugh for a while, white beaver finally let go of Murong Xuefei, "don''t make any more noise, I''ll go to refine Baotai pill for my three disciples."


    The white beaver said a word to Murong Xuefei''s stomach and went back to his room.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver''s back with a smile and gently stroked her stomach.


    How long has she not laughed like this? Beaver and children are her salvation.


    White beaver returned to the room, just wanted to make alchemy, a figure flashed past the window.


    "Who!"


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, immediately chase out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Beaver!"


    Murong Xuefei, who heard the noise next door, immediately wanted to chase out, but was pulled by blue Mingyu.


    "Li Er she..." Murong xuefeidun anxiously pulls blue Mingyu.


    "Don''t worry, cold easy cold to chase." LAN Mingyu calmly looks at Murong Xuefei.


    Hear cold easy cold chase to go, Murong snow fiton when a lot of peace.


    Front, cold easy cold chase for a long time, in the end or did not catch up.


    Bai Li is already a god level, and the cultivation of the man before her is not weak.


    Cold easy cold frown, who is that person in the end? Can it be Modong string?


    Here, Baili is also panting for breath. When she thinks she can''t catch up with her, the people in front of her suddenly stop.


    The beaver stood on his knees, panting and watching the man in front of him.


    This person is too strange, clearly can run away, but specially stops to wait for her, is she intentionally leads her here?


    But why?


    The white beaver thought of something and suddenly stood up straight and called out to the man in front of him, "ah Mo!"


    The person in front of him was stiff, but he didn''t turn around.


    The more Bai Li looked at the man''s back, the more familiar he felt. He really looked like amo.


    White beaver went over with red eyes and held him from behind. "Is mo you?"


    The warmth behind let that person''s body gradually relax, but he still did not turn around.


    Some of the people couldn''t hear the man.


    Looking at the silver mask on the face, white beaver quickly frowned, "who are you?"


    The silver faced man did not speak, so he fixed his eyes on the red beaver.


    Looking at the silver faced man''s Silver Purple eyes, the white beaver''s heart suddenly pulled up, "ah Mo?"


    The white beaver stepped forward and suddenly opened the mask of the silver faced man. A ferocious and terrifying face appeared in front of the white beaver.


    this is as like as two peas in Beichen, but it is only half and half of them are burned and contracted together, so that the whole face is changed.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver was shocked to see that ferocious face, the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled to slide down one by one.


    The man didn''t expect that the white beaver would suddenly open his mask, and his Silver Purple eyes suddenly burst out with cold killing intention, but when he saw the tears of white beaver, the killing intention disappeared in an instant.


    "Who did it? I killed him. " The white beaver stroked the half burned face, and her eyes were full of resentment and killing.


    The man''s eyes flashed and he suddenly said, "am I ugly?"


    Obviously smoked throat, let white beaver''s heartache all want to break.


    She shook her head with tears in her eyes. "No, my amo is always the best person in the world."


    Bai Li said, standing on tiptoe and kissing his ugly face.


    The soft touch from his unconscious face spread to his heart, giving him the warmth he never had.


    He breathed a breath, suddenly reached out and took Baili to his arms, and then held her tightly.


    Bai Li''s eyes were red, and she also held him tightly. "I''m sorry, ah Mo, I''m late."


    She should have come earlier. If she had come earlier, perhaps he would not have suffered so much.


    Man red eyes, tightly holding the white beaver, as if to embed her into his body.


    Since you have provoked me, I will never let go.


    They held each other for a while, and the man suddenly took the white beaver and flew out.


    White beaver nests in the man''s arms, hugs him tightly, does not want to let go for a moment.


    The man took the white beaver directly to a other garden, and then carried her back to the room.


    "What is this place?" Asked the beaver, looking around the room.


    "My yard." The man replied simply.


    Bai Li frowned. "Have you always lived here?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you go back to me? Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you? " The beaver glared at the man accusatorily.


    The man''s eyes flashed and said, "I I got hurt. "


    Bai Li''s heart suddenly hurt, holding the man''s burned face and saying, "fool, do you think I will despise you? I love you no matter what you become


    The man''s eyes light a soft, white beaver again in the arms, "I will never leave you again."


    Hearing the same words again, Bai Li couldn''t help but shed tears, "you''ve come to cheat me again."


    He said he would not leave her, but he disappeared.


    The man painfully helped her wipe tears from the corners of her eyes, "this time it''s true."


    White beaver nest in the man''s arms, crying, as if by a great injustice.


    Men want to comfort, but it seems that they do not often do such things, some helpless.


    Bai Li cried for a long time, just as if she had enough to cry, and stopped crying."What happened in those years, who hurt you like this?"


    White beaver looks at the man''s face injury, is a burst of heartache and resentment.


    Don''t let her know who hurt ah Mo, she must cut him into pieces.


    The man was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t remember much. I forgot a lot of things."


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "have you lost your memory?"


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Maybe."


    "White beaver was in a hurry," what about our past, you don''t remember? "


    The man thought about it, then shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Bai Li held the man''s face anxiously, so that he could see his appearance clearly, "how can you not remember me? It''s you who came to me. "


    If he doesn''t remember her, how can he know he''s coming to her.


    The man''s eyes light shake, "I went to see the fight doctor, see you feel familiar."


    White beaver suddenly, the original is like this, so Mo is really amnesia?


    The beaver frowned, grabbed the man''s wrist and began to pulse for him.


    Man''s body is stiff, subconsciously want to retract wrist, but think of what, but did not stop.


    After a long time, the beaver did not loosen the man''s wrist.


    The man looked at frown, like a white beaver who had been in trouble, and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "White beaver bitter face lift eyes," I''m sorry, I can''t find out. "


    She had been probing for a long time, but she didn''t find out what was wrong with him. There was no blood clot pressing on the nerves in her head. It seems that her medical skills are still not good.


    Looking at Bai Li''s lovely appearance, the man couldn''t help but kiss her lips, "it doesn''t matter. You can cure me slowly."


    White beaver some sad blink, "it doesn''t matter if you forget the previous things, I can tell you."


    "Well." The man nodded.


    "If you are the second master and the old man, you may be able to restore your memory." What did Bai Li think of, he said excitedly, "why don''t we go back to Cloud View?"


    Go back to Yunjing to find the second master and the old man. They will cure ah mo.


    The man''s eyes flickered: "I can''t go back yet."


    "Why?" The white beaver frowned suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "I still have something to do." The man raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" The white cat frowns.


    "A lot of things." The man held the white beaver, gently rubbed her forehead, "wait for me to tell you slowly later."


    The white beaver nodded plaintively, "all right."


    "I promise, when things are over here, we''ll go back to Cloud View and never come back." I don''t want to see her.


    White beaver finally laughed, "this is what you said. We will go back to Yunjing as soon as the things over here are finished."


    "Well." The man nods, in the deep eye son flash a look forward to and yearn for.


    Maybe simple days are the happiest.


    The white beaver picked up the man''s face and suddenly laughed: "I can''t find the symptoms of amnesia for the time being, but I can cure your face."


    Although the fire is very serious, she should be able to recover it.


    The man raised his eyebrows irrefutably. The scar on his face is meaningless to him. If she is willing to treat it, then cure it.


    "I''ll go back tonight and get your medicine tomorrow." White beaver studies the next medical plan.


    "Good." The man looked at the white beaver and said with a smile.


    "No!" White beaver thought of what, immediately slipped down from the man, "I do not go back for such a long time, they must be worried."


    The man frowned, and before she knew who Baili was talking about, she pulled him up. "You go back with me, LAN Mingyu, they must be in a hurry."


    To meet them?


    Thinking of the intimate relationship between Bai Li and LAN Mingyu today, the man''s eyes flashed a bit uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take you back." The man picked up the beaver and took her to fly out.


    White beaver grinned and put his arms around the man''s neck. "You still say you don''t remember. The posture of holding is the same."


    The man''s body is stiff, holding the white beaver''s hand more and more hard.


    When they arrive at the blue mansion, LAN Mingyu is already in a hurry to summon the blue family guards to go out and find someone.


    "You''re back at last." Seeing the white cat coming back, LAN Mingyu immediately welcomed him up.


    Murong Xuefei also immediately came over and nervously pulled the white beaver and said, "are you OK, are you not hurt?"


    White beaver smiles and shakes his head, "don''t be nervous, I''m fine."


    One side of Leng Yihan looks at the man who came with white beaver.


    White beaver thought of what, immediately pulled the man in front of the three, "you see, I found amo."


    "Ink..."


    Seeing the man''s face, LAN Mingyu immediately stares with astonishment.


    Murong Xuefei is also frowning, a face of regret.


    Leng Yihan looked at the man''s half face carefully, and his tight eyebrows finally loosened.


    It''s really Mo Beichen. No wonder he can''t catch up with him.


    "How did you get hurt like this?" LAN Mingyu looks at the man with heartache.


    Such a heavy injury, what a crime.


    "He has lost his memory. Can you help him look at it?" Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu and looks forward to it.


    LAN Mingyu''s medical skills are good, maybe you can see something is not necessarily.


    "Amnesia?" LAN Mingyu is more surprised.


    Cold easy cold frowned and said, "go ahead and talk about it."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nods and pulls Mo Beichen into LAN Mingyu''s room.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you." After everyone sits down, LAN Mingyu wants to explore the pulse for the man, but before he reaches out, the man shrinks his hand.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the man strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, he can''t remember you, so maybe it''s a little..."


    "It''s OK." LAN Mingyu understood and nodded and looked at the man''s face again. "The wound on the face is some serious, but it should be cured."


    White beaver nodded: "the wound on the face, no problem, just need time."


    Leng Yihan observed the man for a while and then said, "do you really remember nothing? Do you know how you got hurt? "


    The man was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    Blue Mingyu sighed and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if people find it."


    White beaver also laughs: "yes, I finally found him, his injury I a little bit to him, will be cured."


    As long as people live, there is hope for everything.


    "What are you going to do after that, back to Cloud View?" LAN Mingyu looks at them and asks.


    Hearing the word "Cloud View", Murong Xuefei''s eyes also brightened.


    She wants to go back. After all, it''s not as good as cloud view.


    The white beaver looked at the man and said with a smile, "stay here for a while, and then go back after a while."


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "well, you''ll live in the blue mansion for the time being."


    Just as Baili was about to agree, the man''s hand caught her hand.Bai Li Leng Leng Leng, think of the courtyard before, immediately understand, "a Mo has a yard, we live there for a while."


    White beaver said to look at Murong Xuefei, "Xuefei, let''s go with us."


    Murong Xuefei looked at the man and nodded.


    Leng Yihan frowned and looked at Murong Xuefei, struggling: "I''ll send her back to the cloud view."


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that it wasn''t for her.


    Bai Li thought for a while, nodded and said, "then stay here for another night. When I refine Baotai pill for her, you will send her back."


    Originally, she also wanted to send Xuefei back to Yunjing. After all, Murong Xunzi and they were still waiting for her to go back. The most important thing was that she was pregnant. If the cold old Dean knew about it, maybe she would return to lengfu. By then, things would be more troublesome.


    Cold easy cold although hurt Xuefei, but he still love her, should not harm her, by his escort, she also rest assured.


    Murong Xuefei bowed her head and did not look up at Leng Yihan from the beginning to the end, and did not refute the people''s words.


    Baili took the man back to his room, "you go back first, I''ll find you tomorrow."


    "Good." The man nodded, dropped his head in her forehead, and then flew away.


    White beaver looked at the man''s back, eyes became moist again.


    She finally found amo. She will cure him and help him recover his memory.


    Bai Li stood by the window for a long time, until the man''s back completely disappeared, she did not come back.


    This night, several people have insomnia.


    In the early morning of the next day, Baili sent the refined Baotai pill to Murong Xuefei''s room.


    "That''s enough for you. My three apprentices are born."


    "Thank you, beaver." Murong Xuefei looks at the white beaver.


    White beaver chuckled and gently hugged Murong Xuefei, "it must be good."


    "Well."


    Murong Xuefei nodded with tears.


    "Go back and tell Murong Xun that I will help him find Yun Shaoning."


    Mo has found him. She believes that Yun Shaoning must be here. She will find him sooner or later.


    "Good."


    Murong Xuefei should, a flash of hope in the eyes.


    I hope Yun Shaoning is still alive, so her sin can be less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    When they left the room, lengyihan was already waiting.


    Murong Xuefei finally hugged the white beaver, "take care."


    White beaver also does not give up to pat Murong Xuefei, "you also have to take care of my three apprentices."


    Murong Xuefei chuckled: "I will."


    Blue Mingyu is also reluctant to look at Murong Xuefei, "little beauty, I will go back to see you."


    Murong Xuefei nodded and waved to them.


    "Let''s go."


    When Murong Xuefei and Bai Li finish their greetings, Leng Yihan takes him away.


    In fact, the land of killing God and the land of Cloud View were connected for a long time, only because of the different aura of the two, there was a growing difference.


    The people in the land of God killing killed and enslaved the people of cloud scenery by their own cultivation. Maybe it was the appearance of high people in the cloud scenery at last, or the Conscience Discovery of the God killing people. Finally, some people separated the two continents.


    But after they separated the two continents, they set up a connecting tunnel between the two continents.


    However, in order to protect the clouds, not everyone knows the location of the connecting tunnel. Only a few people know the location of the tunnel, and the people of the four families are exactly this part of the people.


    Lengyihan brings Murong Xuefei to the connecting tunnel, from which they came before.


    "You don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself." Murong Xuefei did not see the cold easy cold, directly turned to go to the tunnel entrance.


    Looking at Murong Xuefei''s back, the cold and cold heart suddenly panicked, "Xueer..."


    Murong Xuefei steps a meal, but did not look back.


    Lengyi hanqiang resisted the impulse to hold her and said, "take good care of yourself And the kids. "


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes were red. Before tears fell, she stepped into the blue tunnel.


    In front of the person disappeared, cold easily cold subconsciously reached for a grasp, but nothing was caught.


    "Xueer..."


    Lengyi looks at the blue border, the whole heart seems empty.


    Connecting the tunnel will Murong Xuefei to Yunjing continent.


    The tunnel exit of Yunjing is located in the northwest desolate place, which is more remote than the Fengshen college. There are no people, not only animals and plants, but only the desert is the rock.


    However, it is not far away from Fengshen college, which may be the reason why the old Dean established Fengshen college here.


    Murong Xuefei stepped on the cloud again, and she laughed with tears in her eyes.


    She finally came back. She wanted to go back to Zixiao. She wanted to see the emperor. She wanted to make amends to his father.


    Land Blue House.


    Seeing off Murong Xuefei, Bai Li originally intended to go to Mo Beichen, but LAN Mingyu sent her a letter.


    "Who sent it?" The white beaver generally took the envelope and frowned.


    She just came to the land of killing gods, and no one knew her. How could anyone send her a letter?


    "It was sent by the people of Chu mansion." LAN Mingyu also looked at the letter curiously.


    Chu mansion?


    Bai Li frowns. She remembers that her mother''s name is Chu.


    Bai Li immediately opened the letter and looked at it. The content of the letter was very simple. She only said that she was invited to go to the Chu mansion, but didn''t say anything or let her see anyone.


    "Who sent the letter?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the old lady of Chu family."


    After all, there are not many people who can deliver letters in the name of the Chu family.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the letter and frowned: "what does she want you to do?"


    Bai Li handed the letter to LAN Mingyu directly: "the letter didn''t say, just let me go to the Chu mansion."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. What does the old lady of Chu mean when she asked Bai Shimei to go to Chu''s house?


    LAN Mingyu was silent for a moment and said, "then I will accompany you."


    Since people come to invite you, it''s not a good idea.


    White beaver nodded, "OK."


    She must go to the Chu family. In addition to looking for amo, she also wants to find the whereabouts of her parents. She always believed that her father was not dead and that her mother was still alive.


    They went to the Chu mansion together.


    The Chu family and the blue family are all four big families, and they are also the big families of huaa city.


    Chu house is located in the south of huaa city. The house of Chu family is no smaller than that of LAN family.


    When they arrived at the gate of Chu''s house, the servant of Chu''s family met him and said, "blue little Lord, white girl, our ancestors have been waiting for a long time, please."


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu look at each other and enter the Chu mansion together.


    The boy enthusiastically led them to the inner yard and led them all the way to a secluded yard before he left.


    Bai Li frowned and looked around the yard, more confused.


    This is obviously not the courtyard where the old lady of the Chu family would live. Did someone lead her here on purpose? But what was the purpose? She did not remember that she had offended the Chu family.LAN Mingyu looked around and said, "be careful, that boy is a little strange."


    He said he was taking them to see the ancestors of the Chu family, but it was obviously wrong here.


    "Well." Bai Li nodded and wanted to enter the room. The front door opened.


    Out of the room came a woman who was in her thirties. She was very beautiful, but she was dressed very simply.


    "Are you two?" The woman looks at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu in surprise, as if she didn''t expect someone outside.


    LAN Mingyu is also surprised to see the woman.


    Who is this woman? He has met all the masters of the Chu family, but he has never seen this woman.


    Bai Li Leng Leng looked at the woman''s beautiful face, suddenly thought of something, the heart suddenly raised up, "I am a beaver, white beaver."


    Chu Xiangjun suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Bai Li in astonishment.


    Looking at Bai Li''s familiar eyebrows and eyes and her coquettish eyes, Chu Xiangjun''s eyes turned red. He rushed to Bai Li and held her in his arms, "Li''er, Niang''s beaver..."


    Chu Xiangjun held Bai Li tightly in his arms and wept.


    "Mother!" When Chu Xiangjun cried, Bai Li couldn''t help crying.


    The soft voice of "mother" immediately let Chu Xiangjun''s tears gush out, "beaver..."


    Her beaver, her child, she never expected to see her again.


    One side of the blue Mingyu looked at the mother and daughter crying, but also a face muddled.


    What''s the situation? Why did she go to the Chu mansion, and Bai Shimei had a mother, didn''t she say that her mother had already died?


    They cried for a long time before they stopped their tears.


    Chu Xiangjun thought of what, immediately looked at Bai Li nervously, "how did you come here? Did your grandmother catch you?"


    Bai Li frowns, and just about to answer, Chu Mi appears in front of them.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chu MI, Chu Xiangjun suddenly turned pale.


    "She is indeed your daughter." Chu Mi stares at the white beaver, who is crying with tears. In his deep eyes, a moment of feverish joy flashed through his eyes.


    She was the one she had been looking for.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Chu Xiangjun was shocked and immediately put Bai Li behind his back. He begged Chu MI, "Niang, she doesn''t know anything. Please let her go."


    Bai Li''s eyes are shining, and he looks at Chu Mi warily.


    It was she who imprisoned her mother, so she never returned to Yunjing?


    LAN Mingyu is also on guard. Although his mind is still in a mess now, if anyone wants to bully Bai Shimei, it is definitely impossible.


    As soon as the atmosphere became tense, Chu Mi''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Chu Xiangjun with a soft face. "What are you talking about? Your girl is so old, and you are not afraid of her jokes."


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Chumi with a kind face. Some of them can''t respond to her change.


    In Chu Xiangjun''s stupor, Chu Mi looks at Bai Li again. "This is a beaver. It looks like your mother."


    Chu Mi looks at Bai Li''s seductive eyes, as if he is looking at another person through her.


    Bai Li looks at Chu MI with a frown. He has too many doubts.


    Chu Mi seemed to see her mind and waved to her kindly, "come with me, child, and I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Bai Li hesitated for a moment, then followed Chu MI.


    "Beaver..."


    Chu Xiangjun immediately called to Bai Li.


    Hearing the cry, Bai Li turned to chuxiangjun and laughed: "Niang, I will be back soon."


    Chu Mi takes Bai Li into her room.


    "Sit down, son. Let''s sit down and say."


    Bai Li sat down opposite Chu MI and looked at her directly. "You deliberately led me to Chu''s house and made me and my mother know each other."


    Bai Li said that she was very sure. Judging from the situation just now, it was very clear who invited her to the Chu residence.


    "You''re really smart." Chu Mi smiles with admiration, as if satisfied with Bai Li.


    White cat frowns, "why?"


    She couldn''t think of the reason why she had to let her stay in the Chu mansion.


    Even her mother was not taken seriously. She did not believe that she was a child born outside. She had no reason to attach importance to it.


    Bai Li is so clever that Chu MI is caught off guard.


    Originally she didn''t intend to talk to her too much, but now it seems that if she doesn''t say anything, she may not be able to reach her goal.


    Chu Mi sighed and looked at Bai Li. "You should have the mark of a rosefinch on your body."


    Rosefinch mark?


    The white cat quickly frowned, "just for this?"


    Seeing that she did not deny it, Chu Mi raised her lips and said, "you have lifted the seal and activated the rosefinch beast."


    White cat heart a Lin, immediately alert up.


    What does she mean? Is it to rob rosefinch and beast?


    "Don''t be nervous. The rosefinch and the beast have long chosen you to be its master. No one can take it away." Seeing Bai Li nervous, Chu Mi immediately pacifies him.


    Bai Li''s frown was loose. "What do you mean?"


    Chu Mi didn''t answer directly, but after drinking a cup of tea, he just said it was not about the rosefinch and the beast.


    "A long time ago, this place was not called the land of killing gods, and the place you stayed in was not called the land of cloud view. The two continents were interlinked, and they were called the land of Kyushu. Because of the uneven distribution of aura, Kyushu finally became two extremes. So far, the world of peace no longer exists. Some people lived in the hot water, while others enjoyed themselves by enslaving others every day. ¡±


    for such a bloody story, Chu Mi said it calmly, as if these things were not true, but just a legend and a story.


    "The killing will come to an end one day. The God of justice appears. He divides the land of Kyushu into two continents, killing gods and clouds. In order to prevent the killing from happening again, he left four sacred beasts and selected four families to guard them. The Chu family protects the Zhuque beast."


    Bai Li frowns and doesn''t understand the meaning of the four great beasts, but she doesn''t interrupt. She still listens to Chu Mi''s story.


    "When the God chose the ancestors, he sealed the four sacred animals. Since then, every head of the four families will have the mark of the god beast, which has become the only consideration for the family to choose the master."


    White beaver eyes light flash, suddenly some understand her intention to stay in the Chu family, she wants her to be the current owner?


    Chu Mi looked at her and laughed, "you think well. You are the next head of our Chu family."


    She was not sure before, but after seeing her fight, she decided.


    This girl not only has excellent medical skills, but also is smart and calm when she is in trouble. The most important thing is her talent. At the age of 18, there are few people who can reach the divine rank. Even in the land of killing gods, such a genius was born in her Chu family, which is the blessing of her Chu family.


    "If my mark is so important, why do you find me now?" Bai Li frowned and pondered for a while and asked what she couldn''t think of.


    If the Chu family paid so much attention to such a mark, it should have made her kill God when she was a child."It''s a long story. The owner''s mark of the beast will disappear after giving birth to an heir. At that time, your aunt and your mother have no mark, but your first cousin has a mark. So I didn''t know that you will have a mark on you until I felt it that day The awakening of rosefinch and beast finally came to understand. "


    Bai Li suddenly raised her eyebrows. No wonder her mother was not taken seriously. It was her eldest daughter who had the mark. But how could she have the mark? And the big cousin.


    "You don''t mean that every generation will have only one imprint inheritor, so why do my big cousin and I have rosefinch marks?"


    "She had a fake, and I knew about it." Chu MI is still a little disappointed when he thinks of the past.


    Before she felt the awakening of the rosefinch, she knew about it. When she saw the mark on Xiyao''s body melted into water, her heart was cold.


    It''s a terrible thing that the Chu family has no successor.


    That night, she anxiously searched the body of every member of the Chu family. Even those who were not affiliated with her, she invited the Chu residence in the name of hot spring, but there was no mark.


    She did not dare to make a statement. The Zhuque mark of the Chu family had disappeared in this generation. She did not dare to think about the consequences if the other three families knew about it.


    She can only let Xiyao re paint the mark of rosefinch, so pretending.


    In fact, she had thought about the blood in the cloud, but she asked Xiangjun, she said that there was no mark on the child, she was really desperate, until that day she felt the awakening of the rosefinch and the beast, and finally she saw the hope again.


    The white beaver''s mouth is fake. The big family is really dark enough.


    "One last thing, where is my father?" Bai Li looks at Chu Mi nervously, waiting for her answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Chumi chuckled. "Your father is in Chu''s house. You can see him soon."


    Bai Li''s eyes lit up suddenly. It turned out that her father was not dead. Did her mother find him?


    Chu Mi grabbed Bai Li''s hand and pleaded, "son, you can stay in the Chu mansion. As long as you are willing to stay, your grandmother will certainly help you and your mother correct their names."


    Bai Li frowned. "I don''t think mother cares about fame."


    She didn''t care. She wasn''t from Chu''s house. There was nothing wrong with her name.


    And she didn''t want to stay in the Chu mansion. She wanted to go back to Yunjing with amo.


    Seeing Bai Li''s unwillingness to stay, Chu MI was in a hurry. "It''s definitely good for you to stay in the Chu mansion. Don''t you like that little miracle doctor? As long as you stay in the Chu mansion, the old man of the blue family will definitely agree to your marriage. "


    White beaver immediately a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    What agreed to their marriage?


    She and LAN Mingyu are more innocent than cabbage tofu.


    However, she reminded her that amo must have his purpose to stay in the killing God. Maybe she could help him by staying in the Chu mansion.


    White beaver frowned and was silent for a moment. "I can''t make up my mind for the moment. You let me think about it."


    "Good." Chu Mi knew that she couldn''t be pushed too fast. Seeing that she was loose, Chu Mi immediately promised, "so, you''ll stay in Chu''s house tonight and accompany your mother."


    Bai Li nods. She and her parents really have a lot to say.


    Bai Li left Chu Mi''s house and went to Chu Xiangjun''s yard.


    Chu Mi goes to the window and looks at the back of the white beaver. His eyes are shining.


    It seems that if you want to let the child stay in the Chu mansion, you should work hard at Xiangjun.


    When she thought of Chu Xiangjun, Chu Mi thought of that person. She once loved him so much, but the final result was so miserable.


    In the courtyard, Chu Xiangjun is still anxiously waiting for Bai Li.


    LAN Mingyu on one side has been frowning at Chu Xiangjun, as if there are many problems can not think of.


    Looking at the anxious figure in the yard, Bai Li''s heart was warm and said in a voice, "mother, I''m back."


    "How about it? Your grandmother didn''t embarrass you Chu Xiangjun anxiously met him and said nervously.


    "No White cat shakes his head, quickly pulls Chu Xiangjun way, "Niang, my father is also here?"


    "You come with me." Chu Xiangjun nodded with red eyes and pulled Baili into the room.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and followed in.


    On the big bed in the inner room lies a man who is also in his thirties. He is very handsome and extraordinary. His eyebrows are similar to those of Baili.


    He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    "Is he my father?" Bai Li looked at the man''s appearance and felt very kind.


    LAN Mingyu is also surprised to see Bai Tingxuan on the bed. It is amazing that the God of war of the white family is still alive.


    Chu Xiangjun nodded, wiped his tears and said, "I didn''t believe your father died, but I couldn''t find your father after looking for all the clouds, so I went back to kill God. I had a premonition that your father might have met someone and was taken to kill God."


    "I went back to kill God and tried my best to find your father. After looking for him for eight years, I finally found him. Your father is still alive, but he doesn''t know me anymore." Chu Xiangjun sat down beside the bed and gently stroked Bai Tingxuan''s face.


    "He lost his memory?" "White cat frown at Bai Tingxuan," then how does he sleep now


    Chu Xiangjun said sadly: "when I found your father, he was delirious. He didn''t know me at all. He didn''t remember anything before. Later, I learned that your father was poisoned. Your grandmother invited Liu Yuanshan, the master of Xiangu Valley, to cure him. But Liu Yuanshan can''t solve your father''s Gu. Maybe it''s because of that Gu. Your father has less and less sober time these years. "


    Hearing the word Zhonggu, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu frown at the same time.


    Bai Li immediately went over to explore Bai Tingxuan''s pulse, and felt that if Bai Tingxuan had a pulse that seemed to be absent, Bai Li''s heart suddenly burst out, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Seeing Bai Li probing Bai Tingxuan''s pulse, Chu Xiangjun was nervous.


    Do beavers know medicine?


    The white beaver looked for a long time and his face became more and more dignified.


    "How about it? What kind of poison is in him Blue Mingyu went to frown.


    White cat some flustered ground shakes his head, "I can''t see what Gu is in him?"


    Her research on Gu Du is still too little.


    Chu Xiangjun''s eyes were dark, and the hope of rekindling was dashed again.


    Blue Mingyu surprised eyebrows, even she did not know what Gu it was?


    "You can help my father look at it." Bai Li stands up directly and let LAN Mingyu explore the pulse.


    LAN Mingyu went to explore the pulse according to Yan. He also explored for a long time, and then shook his head apologetically: "I have never seen this kind of Gu either."


    Even master can''t solve uncle Bai''s Gu, let alone him.Bai Li frowned, "maybe the second master can solve my father''s poison."


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes were bright. "Yes, your second master''s medical skills are so powerful. Maybe he can really dispel the poisonous insects."


    That man is the most skillful doctor he has ever seen. His medical skills should be superior to his master.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiangjun''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and immediately looked at Bai Li excitedly, "who are your two masters?"


    "His name is Rui Yixing, the elder of Fengshen academy, but he is still in Yunjing now." Bai Li explained and frowned.


    LAN Mingyu thought for a moment and said, "in this way, you write a letter. I''ll ask Leng Yihan to send you back to Fengshen college."


    "White beaver hears speech to be overjoyed," that is good, I am going to write. "


    Chu Xiangjun immediately came over with a pen and paper, and Bai Li wrote a letter to LAN Mingyu, "please."


    "Little things." LAN Mingyu put the letter into his arms, then looked at Bai Li and said, "do you still go back with me?"


    Bai Li looked at Chu Xiangjun and said, "I have to stay here with my mother."


    LAN Mingyu understood and nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Bai Li directly sent LAN Mingyu to the gate of Chu mansion. "If amo comes to me, please tell him that I am in Chu mansion."


    "Well, be careful." LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver anxiously.


    The Chu family is much more complicated than the blue family. It is absolutely impossible for her to stay here.


    White beaver chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m not a bully."


    Who is her white beaver? Who wants to bully her depends on her ability.


    LAN Mingyu is defeated directly by Bai Li''s relaxed expression. He is worried about Bai. With this woman''s strong nature, he is afraid that the whole Chu mansion is not enough for her to play with.


    "If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    The Chu mansion is very powerful, and their blue family is not weak. If anyone dares to harm her, their blue family is not vegetarian.


    "Well." Understanding LAN Mingyu''s meaning, Bai Li nods to him gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "He cares about you." Chu Xiangjun looks after LAN Mingyu and teases Baili.


    White beaver raised eyebrows, "OK."


    He should care about her when he hears her.


    "Is that the child''s blue house?"


    "Yes, the little miracle doctor of the blue family." Bai Li nodded, quite proud.


    "He likes you?" Looking at Bai Li''s expression, Chu Xiangjun laughed and joked.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the white beaver''s face turned red, he immediately denied it.


    He didn''t like her now.


    Chu Xiangjun picked eyebrows, suspiciously looked at the white beaver''s face that regiment suspicious blush, "that you like him?"


    "Cough..." White beaver immediately choked with saliva and blushed: "Niang, don''t think about it. We don''t like anyone. We are good friends."


    "Good friend?" Chu Xiangjun laughs and looks at Bai Li with a playful smile. He obviously doesn''t believe her.


    "Mother, I..."


    "Why are you here?"


    White beaver reluctantly wants to explain, but is interrupted by a sharp voice.


    "Is it you?" Bai Li turns to see Chu Yu Ning and raises her eyebrows in surprise.


    "I ask you, why are you in my house?" Chu Yuning stepped forward with her fingers poking at the chest of the beaver.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, directly pinched Chu Yu Ning''s fingers and then forced a break.


    "Ah


    Chu Yu Ning immediately screamed like a pig.


    "Yu Ning?"


    Chu Xiangjun didn''t understand why Chu Yuning knew Bai Li. Seeing Bai Li hurt Chu Yu Ning, he was worried, "Li Er..."


    "If you dare to do it next time, it''s not as simple as breaking." Baili used a layer of force again, just disliked to push Chu Yuning out.


    "Ouch


    As soon as Chu Yuning fell down and sat on the ground, she began to howl in pain.


    "Second lady!"


    Chu Yuning''s two maidens Xiaochan and Dieer finally come to their senses and help her up together.


    Once again, Chu Yu Ning was so angry that she trembled, "you mean woman, you dare to fight with me in my house. I will not pick your skin off."


    She didn''t dare to move her in Wuhe city before, but now she''s in her territory. If she let her go again, she won''t believe Chu.


    "Come on, arrest this bitch."


    At Chu Yuning''s command, a guard immediately appears and rushes to Bai Li.


    "I see who dares." Chu Xiangjun protects the white beaver and stares at the guards with a cold face.


    "Three ladies."


    Seeing Chu Xiangjun, the bodyguards bowed down immediately.


    However, Chu Yuning glared at Chu Xiangjun and snorted coldly: "Chu Xiangjun, you are not able to protect yourself. You also come to interfere with other people''s business."


    Chu Xiangjun''s face was expressionless, as if listening to such ridicule.


    But Bai Li couldn''t hear Chu Yuning''s disrespect for Chu Xiangjun, so she flashed in front of Chu Yuning and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa! Bang


    For a long time, not only did they beat up the maid of Yumeng, but also the maid of Chu.


    "Next time I dare to disrespect my mother, I will screw your head directly."


    Baili stares at Chu Yuning fiercely. If she was not Chu''s family, she would not let her live now.


    Chuyu Ning, whose head was buzzing, came back to her mind. She looked at Bai Li''s face which was similar to Chu Xiangjun. "Is she your mother?"


    "Mother, let''s go." Bai Li doesn''t care about Chu Yuning at all, and directly pulls Chu Xiangjun to the courtyard.


    Chu Yuning looked at their backs for a long time. She finally reacted and stamped her feet angrily. "Damn cheap woman, how dare you beat me? I''ll kill her."


    Chu Yu was angry and complained to her mother''s house.


    Back in the courtyard, Chu Xiangjun took Bai Li''s palm and rubbed it back and forth with pain, "does the hand hurt?"


    "It hurts." The white beaver pouted aggrieved.


    Chu Xiangjun angrily glared at her, "pain, you still so hard."


    Chu Xiangjun said and grabbed her hand and blew it for her.


    Bai Li chuckled and looked at Chu Xiangjun, "Niang, I''m not a child any more."


    Obviously she has been so old, mother still treat her as a child.


    Chu Xiangjun body a stiff, suddenly red eyes, "I''m sorry, mother has not been able to protect you by your side."


    When she left, she was still in her infancy. She must have suffered a lot since she had no father or mother for so many years.


    Bai Li also has a sour nose. She nests in Chu Xiangjun''s arms and chokes: "I know my mother didn''t leave me on purpose."


    Chu Xiangjun lovingly stroked Baili''s long hair, and his tearful eyes whirled, "my mother hopes to see you grow up."For this child, she missed too much.


    White beaver red eyes, a long time just stuffy way: "Niang, let''s take dad home, grandfather miss you very much."


    Grandfather would be very happy if he knew that his parents were still alive.


    "Well." Chu Xiangjun eyes slide down a tear, seriously nodded, "we go home."


    If it was not for the treatment of Tingxuan, she would have gone back to Yunjing with him. As far as she is concerned, the place with Tingxuan and Li''er is home.


    Bai Li hugs Chu Xiangjun tightly and thinks about returning to Yunjing in silence.


    "Chu Xiangjun, come out for me."


    All of a sudden, the mother and daughter were stunned.


    "Don''t come out." Chu Xiangjun nervously explained to Bai Li a sentence, and then rushed out of the door.


    Outside, Chu Yuning is swelling a pig''s head face and staring at the room angrily.


    Next to her stood a middle-aged woman with a somewhat similar face, who was also angry.


    "Second sister."


    When Chu Xiangjun comes out to see Chu Yuning with Chu Xiao, his face is a little bad.


    Chu Xiaopan looked at Chu Xiangjun and snorted, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My three younger sisters are very capable. I can start with my niece."


    Chu Xiangjun glanced at Chu Yu Ning''s face, which was swollen into a pig''s head. He frowned and did not speak.


    Chu Xiangjun doesn''t speak, but Chu Yuning can''t help it, "Niang, it''s not her. It''s the wild daughter she didn''t know where she was born."


    As soon as Chu Yuning''s voice fell, Chu Xiangjun rushed over and slapped her in the face of a pig''s head. "You can scold me, but you can''t insult beaver."


    Chu Xiangjun''s two slaps were not lighter than Bai Li''s, and Chu Yu Ning was beaten up again.


    "Well, Chu Xiangjun, you dare to do it."


    Seeing that her daughter was beaten again, Chu Yu was so angry that she waved a white Xuanli to Chu Xiangjun.


    But did not wait for that white Xuanli to hit Chu Xiangjun, there is a force will chuxiaopan play out.


    "It''s me. Don''t move my mother." Bai Li blocks Chu Xiangjun and stares at Chu Xiaopan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chuxiaopan narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to fight Baili.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Bai Li was secretly lucky, Chu Mi appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Chu Mi came over with an angry look on her face. Behind her, a middle-aged woman in her forties and a woman in her twenties followed her.


    "Mother."


    Seeing Chu MI, Chu Xiaopan and Chu Xiangjun immediately bow down.


    "Grandmother."


    Chu Yu Ning also immediately put aside the aggrieved expression and stood aside obediently.


    Seeing Chu Mi come over, Bai Li also secretly takes up Xuanli.


    Chu Mi took a look at Bai Li, and then he looked at Chu Xiaopan''s mother and daughter again. "Didn''t I say that you''re not allowed to come here? Who sent you here? "


    Chu Yu Ning''s body trembled and immediately hung her head in fear.


    However, Chu Xiaopan raised Chu Yuning''s pig head face and said, "Niang, look at my jade Ning''s face."


    Seeing Chu Yuning''s face, Chu Mi frowned.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao behind her are also surprised.


    "Today, the third sister didn''t know where to recognize her daughter and hurt my jade like this. I came to argue with her, but she did it in front of me." Chu Xiaopan stares at Chu Xiangjun with an angry face and complains with Chu MI.


    Hearing that Bai Li is the daughter of Chu Xiangjun, Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao are on guard.


    Chu Mi frowned and looked at Chu Xiangjun. Bai Li immediately blocked Chu Xiangjun. "I hurt people. It''s none of my mother''s business."


    "Beaver..." Chu Xiangjun immediately pulled the sleeves of the white beaver.


    "Oh?" Chu MI was not angry, but raised his eyebrows. "Why do you hurt people?"


    Bai Li is not afraid of Chu MI. He snorts, "I''ll ask your tutor of Chu family."


    Chu Mi''s face suddenly sank, squinting as if thinking about the meaning of Bai Li''s words.


    Chu Xiangjun secretly anxious, Chu Xiaopan mother and daughter to die a face of schadenfreude.


    You can''t help yourself. Look at it. She''ll suffer for a while.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chu Xiaoqing is more angry to go forward, as if to teach Bai Li, but Chu Mi stopped.


    Chu Xiaoqing looks at Chu Mi suspiciously, but doesn''t move again.


    Chu Mi looked at Bai Li and raised her eyebrows. "What did she say to make you so angry?"


    Bai Li squinted at Chu Yu Ning and said, "she calls my mother''s name directly. Why, can you call your elders by their names?"


    Chumi squints, turns to Chuyu Ning and slaps him hard.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, instantly all the people present were beaten up.


    "Mother


    Chu Xiaopan was the first to come back to his senses and immediately looked at Chu MI in shock.


    Chu Yuning''s mouth was hit with blood, and she wanted to say something, but she was afraid to say a word.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao''s mother and daughter are both stupid. No one expected that Chu Mi would teach Chu Yuning.


    Even Chu Xiangjun himself was stunned. He looked at Chu MI, but couldn''t turn around.


    Only the white beaver has no expression, which seems to be no surprise.


    "Did I teach you to call your elders by their first names?" Chu Mi stares at Chu Yuning with a gloomy face.


    Chu Yuning immediately shook her head and did not dare to speak.


    "Niang..."


    "And you, if not for your usual indulgence, she would be like this?"


    Chu Xiaopan looks at Chu MI in disbelief and wants to theorize. But before she can speak, Chu Mi points the spearhead at her.


    Chu Xiaopan nuzui, want to refute, but in the end is nothing to say.


    "Go back to me. No one is allowed to come here without my order."


    Chu Mi''s words are not only for Chu Xiaopan''s mother and daughter, but also a warning to Chu Xiaoqing''s mother and daughter.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao looked at each other and immediately bowed down.


    No matter how unconvinced Chu Xiaopan was, he did not dare to disobey Chu Mi''s orders. He could only take Chu Yuning away.


    As soon as she left the yard, Chu Yu Ning cried and said to Chu Xiao pan, "mother, my legs are soft."


    "Worthless things." Chu Xiaopan glared at Chu Yu Ning with a look of resentment, but he still helped her go.


    Here Chu Xiaoqing looked back at the white beaver in the yard and said to Chu Xiyao, "go and find out the origin of the girl doll."


    "Yes."


    Chu Xiyao''s eyes flashed a faint light, and immediately bowed to answer.


    In the courtyard, three generations of grandchildren are still standing there.


    Finally, Bai Li opened his mouth first, "I don''t want to stay here."


    Chumi quickly frowned, "why?"


    The white beaver, with a gloomy face, snorted, "it''s not a good place for you to treat my mother. I''m going to take my parents back to Yunjing. "


    There is a sentence she did not say wrong, if not Chu Xiaopan usually does not respect her mother, then how dare Chu Yuning call her mother''s name.


    In the same way, if her grandmother paid enough attention to her mother, how dare her two daughters treat her mother so lightly.Chu MI was flustered and said in a hurry, "I never mean to treat your mother badly. I let her live here not to treat her slowly, but to protect her and your father."


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Chu MI in shock, as if he can''t believe it.


    Bai Li''s eyebrows are tight, a face of doubt, some of her words are not clear.


    Looking at their surprised expressions, Chu Mi suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he said, "whether you believe it or not, what I said is true."


    Chu Mi said and looked at Bai Li again. "Son, I really want you to stay. But if you really don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. Anyway, I respect your decision."


    Bai Li frowned and did not speak.


    "I hope you''ll think about it for the last time. I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow." Chu Mi drooped her eyes and then turned away.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Chu Mi''s rickety back, his eyes slightly moist.


    It turns out that the truth is like this. Did she blame her?


    Baili stroked Xiangjun''s back and comforted her silently.


    Chu Xiangjun hugs Bai Li and they return to the room.


    "Grandmother, she How are you? " Bai Li holds Chu Xiangjun''s hand with heartache.


    Chu Xiangjun slightly Leng next, some melancholy way: "OK, at least the food used never treated us badly."


    In fact, her mother has been very cold to her since childhood, never said anything to her, she did not even say a few words to her completely. She was different from the elder sister and the second sister. She never beat her or scold her. She looked like a stranger coldly.


    She hoped that she would treat her like her elder sister and her second sister. She studied martial arts seriously and practiced piano and calligraphy hard. She tried to do everything well. She just wanted to exchange praise and encouragement, but she didn''t do it once. She didn''t even look at her seriously. She suspected that she had no idea what she looked like.


    Even if she later returned to kill God, brought back to Tingxuan, she still did not scold her, as if she did not care. Now I think she might be protecting her.


    Feeling Chu Xiangjun''s feelings for Chu MI, Bai Li is a little sad. At the same time, she also has a little kinship with Chu MI.


    "My grandfather, who is he?" Bai Li asked the most interesting thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Chu Xiangjun looked at Bai Li strangely, "why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Bai Li flattered him with a smile, leaned on Chu Xiangjun''s shoulder and said, "am I just curious? You and your aunt are not a father, are you


    She is interested in this issue because of her fox blood.


    She had always thought that her mother was a member of the fox tribe, or that her grandmother had something to do with the fox tribe, but apparently they were not.


    Now grandfathers and grandmothers are excluded, and there is only grandfather.


    Chu Xiangjun frowned and thought, "I really don''t know who your grandfather was. I haven''t seen him since I was born, and no one in the house has ever talked about him, but I''m not born by your aunt''s father."


    When she was a child, she was sad for this reason for a long time. She did not know who her father was, but she knew that her mother''s indifference to her must be due to her father.


    Bai Li blinked suspiciously. Her grandfather is really mysterious. It seems that if she wants to know the answer, she has to ask her grandmother.


    Chu Xiangjun opened Baili''s clothes and gently rubbed the rosefinch mark on her back, "is that why your grandmother wants you to stay in Chu''s house?"


    Bai Li nodded, "I activated the rosefinch beast, so she wanted me to be the successor of the Chu family."


    Chu Xiangjun was a little surprised, stunned for a long time without saying a word.


    She had no idea that her beaver could activate the rosefinch mark. At that time, the beaver was born with that mark. She was also shocked. After all, she did not inherit the rosefinch mark, but the mark appeared on the beaver. At that time, she knew that Xiyao also had this mark, so she was especially afraid that others would know that Li''er also had the mark.


    She didn''t know that the mark on Xiyao was fake until not long ago. However, with her elder sister''s ruthlessness, she did not dare to tell her mother that she had the mark. She didn''t want to let the beaver fight for the position of house owner. She only wanted her beaver to live a peaceful and happy life in the cloud.


    But they can''t escape the fate after all. The beaver still comes to kill God. No matter whether she wants to or not, she can''t escape the swamp of fate. Even if Li Er doesn''t want to fight for the position of the master of the family, the elder sister is afraid that she will not let her go.


    If she had a child, she would never be soft hearted.


    Seeing Chu Xiangjun''s worry, Bai Li immediately comforted her and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. I''ve grown up. I can protect myself. I can also protect you and my father."


    Nobody wants to bully her and her family.


    Chu Xiangjun was moved to wet his eyes and held her in his arms again. "Our beaver has grown up. It''s a pity that my mother didn''t watch you grow up. I''m sorry for you."


    Not being able to accompany her growth is the most regretful thing in her life.


    "Don''t say that. You and dad are safe and sound. I''m already very happy." White beaver red eyes, holding Chu Xiangjun tightly, "we will never be separated again."


    Chu Xiangjun nodded with tearful eyes, "well, never separate again."


    Chufu, Dongyuan.


    After sitting in his study for a long time, Chu Mi finally took out a picture scroll from the dark shelf in the back shelf.


    Open it gently, and the man on the picture will appear in front of her.


    Elegant ink hair, flying red shirt, peerless appearance, and that pair of seductive eyes, all seem to be deep in her heart, most of her life has passed, but she can not forget for a moment.


    That child is more like him, especially those eyes, more like him than Xiangjun.


    She escaped all her life, but it was his descendants who could finally save her Chu family. It was so ridiculous for her to go around.


    Blue house.


    "You say that girl is the Chu family?" Blue night sky looks at LAN Mingyu in shock.


    LAN Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that she would be the Chu family."


    He was also very surprised today. After seeing uncle Bai and aunt Bai, he felt that the white beaver he knew was too strange.


    He thought he knew her well enough, but he didn''t expect that she would have so many secrets that he didn''t know.


    Blue night day was stunned, a lot of ideas poured into his mind.


    No wonder that Chu Mi asked him about the girl. He always thought that the girl was his granddaughter of the blue family, but he never thought she was the granddaughter of the Chu family.


    But if that girl is the Chu family, then she and feather son this marriage is easy to do.


    Blue night sky in the heart of a bright, tangled so many days of heart seems to suddenly open, all things have the most perfect solution.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t know LAN yetian''s idea. After drinking a cup of tea, he curiously looked at LAN yetian and asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter with the three maidens of Chu family? I haven''t heard of three maidens in the Chu family before. "


    Blue night sky raised eyebrows, "three maidens of Chu family, it''s the secret of Chu family, you don''t know."


    "What''s the secret?" Blue Mingyu suddenly came to interest, and immediately got together.


    Blue night sky heart is happy, then quite high ground with blue Mingyu talk."The three concubines of Chu family were not born to Chu MI and her husband, but she was pregnant after her husband died. No one knows who the father of the three maidens of the Chu family was, and that Chumi didn''t marry that person later. After she was born, the three maidens of Chu family didn''t seem to be valued by Chumi. In addition, the three maidens of Chu family didn''t often go out of the house, so they were forgotten. I didn''t expect that girl should be the child of the three maidens of the Chu family. "


    LAN Mingyu listens to the whole story and nods silently.


    It turned out that this was because the Chu family didn''t attach importance to her, so she ran to Yunjing, met uncle Bai, and gave birth to Bai lier.


    Blue night day see blue Mingyu so concerned about white beaver, immediately laugh and joke, "you don''t like that girl? How about grandfather going to pick you up tomorrow


    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu was choked by the tea and said with a guilty heart: "well, it''s not early. I''ll go back to bed first. You can have a rest earlier, grandfather."


    The blue feather also did not wait for the blue feather to escape.


    "The child is still shy." Blue night sky looked at the back of blue Mingyu and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to order something for the promotion tomorrow."


    Blue night day turned into his small warehouse, excitedly picked things.


    Blue night sky is happy, but blue Mingyu is depressed.


    After this, my grandfather is staring at Bai Shimei, and this play can''t be performed for a lifetime. Besides, now that big vinegar jar of Mo Beichen appears, I''m afraid it can''t be performed any more.


    No, he has to go to find Bai Li Er tomorrow.


    LAN Mingyu returns to Nanyuan with a face of bitterness, but just happens to meet Mo Beichen, who is looking for someone.


    LAN Mingyu immediately met him, and without waiting for the man to ask, he said, "Bai Li lives in Chu house tonight."


    The man got the promise and flew out.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the man''s back like lightning and blinks with amazement.


    Mo Beichen is mo Beichen. I haven''t seen his accomplishments for several years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Chu house, courtyard.


    Bai Li is helping Chu Xiangjun wipe Bai Tingxuan''s body. Because Bai Tingxuan has been in a coma, Chu Xiangjun not only rubs his body every day, but also massages him every day.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Tingxuan''s sleepless appearance, and felt distressed, "Niang, where did you find my father?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xiangjun eyes suddenly flash a touch of resentment, "in the holy Xuanzong."


    "Shengxuanzong?"


    Bai Li frowns. After she came to the land of killing gods, she also inquired about the power of this continent. It seems that there is a saint Xuanzong.


    "It was the high priest of the holy Xuanzong who poisoned your father, and your father became like this." Chu Xiangjun gritted his teeth indignantly. His gentle face was full of killing intention at the moment.


    "Why do they want to catch my father?"


    Chu Xiangjun clenched his fist and said with embarrassment, "I''m not sure, but it''s said that the high priests of shengxuanzong like beautiful men. The disciples of shengxuanzong will go to various places to collect beautiful men. Maybe because your father is good-looking, he was caught killing gods by the people of shengxuanzong."


    The white beaver sniffed out his eyes unconsciously. The high priest of the holy Xuanzong was a pervert.


    However, if this is the reason, Yun Shaoning may also be in shengxuanzong.


    White beaver thought, suddenly excited.


    In any case, she would like to meet the holy Xuanzong for a while, not only to avenge her father, but also to see if Yun Shaoning was there.


    "Sleep with your mother tonight. My mother wants to hold you to sleep." Chu Xiangjun touched Bai Li''s face lovingly.


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded and was about to go to the next room with Chu Xiangjun when he saw a figure floating by on the window.


    White beaver eye light a bright, immediately ran out, "Niang, I go out a time, in a moment will come back."


    "Beaver..."


    Chu Xiangjun ran after him, but he couldn''t see the white beaver.


    The man stopped after the beaver for two blocks.


    "Ah Mo!" White beaver excitedly came forward and looked at the man happily, "have you been to the blue mansion?"


    "Well." The man nodded his head and frowned: "why in Chu mansion?"


    "I found my parents. They are still alive." Bai Li said excitedly to the man, but thinking that he had lost his memory, he explained: "my mother is the third wife of the Chu family, and my father is also in the Chu house, so I am staying in the Chu house for the time being."


    The man narrowed his eyes in surprise, as if he didn''t expect Baili to be the Chu family.


    "By the way, I made you an ointment for your face."


    The white beaver took out the ointment from his arms and handed it to the man, but the man didn''t take it.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Bai Li said with a smile: "I have to accompany my mother these two days. You should take the medicine back to use by yourself, and I will go to apply the medicine for you when I am free."


    The man still did not receive the ointment, white beaver had no choice but to pull him back to the yard he had taken her to before.


    "I''ll do it for you."


    The beaver puts the man on the chair and takes off the mask from his face.


    Looking at his half face in good condition, white beaver felt very at ease.


    "I find you more and more like a child."


    White beaver teased him and took the ointment to help him.


    The cool ointment was gently applied to the wound by her, as if to soothe all his injustice and pain.


    "Beaver..."


    The man looked at the beaver''s beautiful face and spoke hoarsely.


    "Well?" White cat pick eyebrows, smile at the man, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the white beaver''s smart eyebrows, the man chuckled, "nothing, just want to call you."


    White beaver chuckled at him playfully, "this is the first time you called me after we met."


    The man''s eyes flickered lightly, no longer answering.


    White beaver carefully wipe the scar on the man''s face, bit by bit, very meticulous.


    "This medicine has strong resilience, but when it works, there will be burning pain on your face. Don''t scratch it, just endure for a while."


    White beaver helped the man to apply the medicine, and then wrapped his face with gauze.


    After finishing the final modeling, the white beaver took the man''s face and immediately laughed impolitely, "do you know? You''re like Cleopatra again


    "Cleopatra?" The man raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "It''s the shape I wrapped for you when we met for the first time." Thinking of the way she helped him bandage, Bai Li immediately became happy, "do you know? What was it like to see you for the first time


    The man''s eyes were dim and he didn''t speak.


    White beaver did not see the man''s strange, a face miss way: "I see you for the first time, ah, think you are not like a person."


    Looking at the man''s puzzled eyes, Bai Li chuckled and said, "because you look so good-looking, even better than a woman. I was jealous. I was thinking that your face is a crime."The corners of men''s mouth bent down, Silver Purple eyes deep have imperceptible inferiority.


    White beaver finally felt something wrong with the man and immediately comforted him: "it''s OK. I will cure you. You will always be the best person."


    The man pulled the corner of his lips rigidly and changed the topic: "do you intend to live in Chu mansion all the time?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said, "of course I don''t want to stay in the Chu mansion. I want to go back to Yunjing with you and my parents, but you..."


    Bai Li looks at the man. If he wants to go back with him, she will go back to Yunjing immediately.


    "Sorry..." The man hugged the beaver and apologized: "wait for me for a while, I will finish those things as soon as possible."


    Bai Li leaned on the man''s arms and said with some sadness, "you are not going to tell me what you want to do?"


    It''s because of amnesia, so I don''t trust her.


    It seems to be aware of white beaver''s emotional change, the man''s eyes flash: "don''t think about it, I have no other meaning."


    Baili''s eyes were darkened again. She was sad. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a lot of separation between her and ah Mo this time. It seemed that there was no intimacy between them, no trust, no warmth like family members. Although she has been trying to close the distance between the two, it seems that it is no use at all.


    All of a sudden, Bai Li especially wants to cure his amnesia. It should be because of his amnesia. If he recovers his memory, they will be able to go back to the past.


    "Anyway, I''ll finish as soon as possible, and then we''ll go back to Cloud View together." The man gently stroked her hair.


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded silently. Since he didn''t want her to ask, she would not ask. She just had to pay attention to cure his injury.


    The man sent Bai Li to the gate of Chu mansion. Bai Li looked at him and said, "I''ll change your dressing at this time tomorrow."


    "Well."


    The man gave her a kiss on the forehead and turned away.


    White beaver looked at the man''s back, some powerless to fall down on his shoulders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    When Bai Li returns to the courtyard, Chu Xiangjun is still waiting for her.


    "Mother, you haven''t slept." Bai Li looks at Chu Xiangjun apologetically.


    Seeing Baili coming back safely, Chu Xiangjun relaxed and said, "who was that man just now?"


    "He is..." Bai Li originally wanted to say that he was her husband, but when she thought of the problem between them, she said with dim eyes: "a friend of mine knows that I am here, so she comes to me."


    Chu Xiangjun nodded and said, "next time, don''t chase people so rashly. It''s not like cloud scenery here."


    "I see, not in the future." White beaver eyes light a warm, pull Chu Xiangjun into the inside.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed. Mother, you should hold me to sleep." The white beaver climbed into bed and nestled directly into Chu Xiangjun''s arms.


    "You girl." Chu Xiangjun dotes on the head of the white beaver.


    "Mother, tell me about you and my father." Bai Li raised her eyes and looked forward to Chu Xiangjun.


    Before that, she had always been very curious about what it was like for her mother, who was so adored by Uncle Huang, and the father of God of war, who had been remembered by people all over the world for decades?


    Chu Xiangjun fondly rubbed the forehead of the beaver and began to tell.


    "Because I felt that my mother didn''t pay attention to me, and my elder sister and second sister didn''t treat me as my sister. I felt very depressed about the life of killing God. When I was 15 years old, I learned from the second elder sister that there was another continent besides the land of God killing, so I went to Yunjing."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "How do you know my father?"


    Chuxiangjun chuxiangjun chuckled and recalled: "it was very simple. At that time, I first went to Yunjing to eat in a restaurant. But because I brought Hunyuan stone, I didn''t have any money to pay the bill. As a result, your father just saw it and paid for me, and then I got to know each other."


    Baili gaped and said in surprise, "that''s it. My father will marry you after a meal. He is so lucky."


    Dad was so lucky that he won his mother''s heart with a meal.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the next door with a smile, "fortunately, it''s not him, but me."


    It was the luckiest thing for her to meet him in her life.


    Bai Lixin nodded. She could understand this feeling very well. It was her lucky thing to know amo in her life.


    Mother and daughter talked about a lot of things, and Chu Xiangjun also asked about the Bai family.


    Bai Li probably told her something, but she didn''t tell her about being bullied before. She only said some good things, such as Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue getting married and having children, Bai ruxuan grew up, and the old man went into seclusion.


    But there was one thing Bai Li didn''t hide from her, which was the death of Murong Shuofeng.


    Hearing the news of Murong Shuofeng''s death, Chu Xiangjun was surprised and sad. She never thought Murong Shuofeng died so young.


    As for Chu Xiangjun, Murong Shufeng is not only the king of Zixiao Kingdom, but also Bai Tingxuan''s close friend and also her good friend. If it were not for him, she would not have gone so smoothly. She still clearly remembers the scene when he promised to help her take care of Li''er.


    Once such a high spirited person should have gone like this. It''s really unpredictable.


    And Jane Jiayi, such a proud woman, finally gave up her life for her husband and son, but suffered from her infant son.


    The mother and daughter talked a lot, and finally baiciwo fell asleep in chuxiangjun''s arms.


    She had never felt the taste of sleeping in her mother''s arms in her previous life and this life, or even that of the fox nationality. This night, she had a very sweet sleep.


    Chu Xiangjun patted Baili on the back, as if to coax a child, so coax her to sleep.


    But she did not sleep all night, once in her arms so little child, unexpectedly grew so big, this day she seems to dream like.


    She never expected that she would see her children again. When she thought of Murong Shuofeng and jianjiayi, Chu Xiangjun only felt that heaven was really good to her. At least, they still had a chance to reunite.


    After a good night''s sleep, Bai Li got up in good spirits the next day.


    "Mother Bai Li finds Chu Xiangjun in the kitchen and hugs her from behind like a coquettish girl. "Thank you, mother. This is my best night to kill God."


    Chu Xiangjun turned around and pinched Baili''s face with heartache. "I''m sleepy. Do you want to go to sleep again?"


    White beaver chuckled, "I''m not a pig, how can I feel so much. I''ll help you with what you''re doing


    Bai Li rolled his sleeves and wanted to help. However, Chu Xiangjun drove him out of the kitchen. "No, I''ll order two bowls of noodles. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    Bai Li had no choice but to sit in the yard and wait.


    After a while, Chu Xiangjun came out with two bowls of noodles.


    "Hungry, eat quickly." Chu Xiangjun directly put the noodles in front of the beaver.


    "I''m really hungry." The white beaver smelled the incense, picked up the chopsticks and devoured it.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke." Chu Xiangjun smiles helplessly and puts all the meat and eggs in the bowl into the white beaver bowl."Well, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect you could cook noodles." Bai Li still praises Chu Xiangjun.


    Chu Xiangjun said gently: "it would not have been taught by your father."


    Although her mother didn''t pay attention to her, she didn''t know anything better than her in terms of food and clothing, so she really couldn''t do anything before. However, Tingxuan, because her mother died early and entered the Barracks at the age of 13, she could do all kinds of things. He taught her how to cook noodles.


    Thinking of Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun is a little disappointed. I don''t know when he can get rid of his poison. He hasn''t seen a beaver once.


    Knowing what Chu Xiangjun was thinking, Bai Li gently grasped Chu Xiangjun''s hand: "Niang, you believe me, I will cure my father."


    "Well." Chu Xiangjun raised his eyes and nodded with a smile, "eat quickly. It''s cool for a while."


    Two people are using breakfast, Chu house housekeeper Li Po will lead a group of waiters over.


    "San Niang, miss Li''er, this is the breakfast ordered by the old lady."


    As soon as Li Po had finished, the boy put all the food in his hand on the table.


    "Take your time, please."


    After delivering things, Mrs. Li led the people away.


    Looking at the pile of food on the table, the white beaver felt full at once.


    Chu Xiangjun is frowning, a little uneasy.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go to my grandmother later."


    Chu Xiangjun gently looked at Bai Li, "everything is chosen according to your own ideas. Don''t be influenced by anyone, and don''t change for anyone."


    Whether she chooses to leave or stay, she supports her.


    "Well." Bai Li nodded his head seriously, then got up and went to Chumi''s yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "Come in."


    As soon as Bai Li entered the courtyard, Chu Mi''s voice rang out in the room.


    The white cat raised her eyebrows and went into the room.


    "How about it? Have you thought about it? " Chu Mi looks at Bai Li expectantly, and feels uneasy.


    White beaver drooped his eyes and said in silence for a moment: "I decided to keep the Chu family for the time being."


    Chu MI was overjoyed and immediately took Bai Li''s hand and nodded happily, "OK, good boy, thank you."


    "I''m just staying here for a while. I''ll come back to Cloud View sooner or later." Bai Li looks at Chu MI and says frankly.


    She made such a decision, half because of her mother, and half because of mo.


    She didn''t know what amo wanted to do, but the influence of the Yi Chu family should be able to help.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad you can stay for a while." Chu Mi patted Bai Li''s hand with a melancholy feeling and said, "I know I''ve neglected your mother and daughter these years. I just hope you can give me a chance to compensate."


    Bai Li frowns at Chu MI and says nothing more.


    She had no feelings for the grandmother, but her mother should still care about her.


    "Well, the yard is a little small. I''ll change it for you."


    Bai Li frowned and said, "no, the yard is very clean."


    She doesn''t plan to live in the Chu mansion. She and her parents will return to Yunjing sooner or later. There is no need to change the courtyard.


    And the small yard has the advantages of small yard, far away from the front yard, clean. She believed what she said before. Maybe she let her parents live there just to protect them.


    "All right." Chu MI was a little disappointed and pulled at the corners of his lips. "Then you must tell your grandmother what you lack."


    "Well."


    Bai Li nodded and was about to leave.


    "That..." Seeing that Bai Li was about to leave, Chu Mi stood up anxiously. He wanted to say something, but it seemed hard to say anything.


    The beaver looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    With a stiff face, Chu Mi said with embarrassment, "can you recognize your ancestors?"


    Bai Li suddenly frowned and subconsciously resisted: "I am a descendant of the Bai family."


    "But you agree that you are also a descendant of the Chu family." Chu Mi looks at Bai Li for a moment with persistence in his eyes.


    Their Chu family respected women. She was not her granddaughter here, but her granddaughter.


    The white beaver was silent for a moment. Standing there for a long time, he said, "I can recognize my ancestor, but I won''t change my surname."


    Originally, I should have discussed with my grandfather about recognizing my ancestors. But my grandfather is not here now. This is a land of killing gods. It has little to do with cloud scenery. My grandfather should not mind too much.


    Chumi was overjoyed and immediately said, "OK, don''t change your surname, as long as you are willing to recognize your ancestor."


    It''s good if she wants to change her family name, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t, as long as the family tree has a surname of Chu.


    "Old lady, the old master of the blue family and the young master of the blue family are coming, and they are in the main hall now." As they were talking, Mrs. Li came in to report.


    When he heard the blue man and blue Mingyu coming, Bai Li raised his eyebrows in his heart.


    Chu Mi also quickly frowned, "do you have anything to say?"


    Li Po peeked at Bai Li and said, "it''s to propose marriage."


    White beaver suddenly muddled forced, blue Mingyu that guy do what ah.


    Chu Mi takes a look at Bai Li and goes out of the room.


    White Li Leng Leng Leng, or not at ease with the past.


    When they arrived at the main hall, in addition to the blue family, there were also Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao''s mother and daughter.


    "Mother."


    "Grandmother."


    Seeing Chu Mi coming, Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao salute her immediately.


    Looking at the red gift boxes in the main hall, the white beaver glared at blue Mingyu from the corner of his eyes.


    LAN Mingyu immediately lowered his eyes, which can''t blame him.


    He had just finished sending a letter to Leng Yihan today, but he was caught by the old man. He resisted and said a lot, but he didn''t listen.


    Chu Mi frowned at the betrothal gifts in the main hall.


    "Why are you so polite today and bring so many gifts?" Chu Mi laughs and laughs with LAN yetian, but he can''t see his purpose.


    Knowing Chu Mi''s mind, LAN yetian gave her a direct glance and said, "can''t you see it? I''m here to propose a marriage for us


    Chu Mi''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s a good thing to marry your blue family, but you should know that our granddaughter of the Chu family is not married."


    Blue night sky suddenly frowned, looked at Bai Li and said, "what I want is this girl. She has not been listed in the family tree of Chu family. Why can''t she marry out?"


    White beaver a head of black line, incomparably melancholy stare at blue night sky.


    She is green vegetable or radish, how to say so casually.


    Unexpectedly, LAN yetian was so clear about his family. Chu Mi suddenly snorted: "who said this girl didn''t go to our family tree. Tomorrow we will hold a ceremony to recognize our ancestors. You and the little miracle doctor are welcome to come and watch the ceremony."Chu Mi''s words immediately surprised everyone present.


    LAN yetian didn''t expect that Chu Mi would attach so much importance to Bai Li, and that he would let her recognize her ancestors so soon.


    That''s really troublesome. The girl has recognized her ancestor, and Chu Mi will not let her marry out. This is really a problem.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t expect Bai Li to get Chu Mi so quickly. He immediately admired her even more.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao''s mother and daughter are also shocked. Originally, they still wanted to propose marriage from the blue family. The old lady should agree. After all, the marriage of the blue family is good.


    If the girl married to the blue family, they would have no worries. But I didn''t expect that the old lady didn''t agree, and she was in such a hurry to let the girl recognize her ancestors. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Bai Li didn''t expect Chu Mi to recognize her ancestor so soon, but she didn''t say anything after being shocked.


    Since we decide to recognize our ancestors, it doesn''t matter when we recognize them.


    "You really don''t agree. The two children love each other, and you have the heart to break up." Blue night sky where Ken so calculate, grinding Chu Mi road.


    Chu Mi frowns, and immediately hesitates when he thinks of Bai Li''s robbery at LAN''s house.


    If this girl and the blue boy are really in love, then she is not good at being such a villain. After all, the blue boy is the best choice regardless of his family background, appearance and conduct, and he is also quite compatible with that girl.


    If they can get married, it''s not a bad thing. It''s just that the boy can get married.


    "Cough..." Seeing Chu Mi as if he was calculating something important in his life, Bai Li immediately coughed and looked shyly at Chu MI and said, "grandmother, we are not in a hurry to get married."


    It would be a good thing if she could not get married with LAN Mingyu.


    Blue night sky instant anxious eye, staring at white beaver on the way: "no hurry, you go to our blue home to rob what relatives?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Bai Li was embarrassed and blushed. She choked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Grandfather, we are really not in a hurry. You see, my cousins are not married yet. How can I get married first?" Next to the blue Mingyu immediately to save the scene.


    See blue Mingyu elbow to turn out, blue night day when angry stare, "he is he, you are you, don''t confuse."


    Yi Han that boy that is cold Yuanxun to be anxious, he just cares about his blue family.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the Chu family with an embarrassed look on her face. Then she took LAN yetian and whispered, "I don''t agree with them. Let''s go back first."


    LAN Mingyu dragged blue night sky out of Chu''s home.


    Two people on the carriage, blue night sky hate iron not steel to stare at blue Mingyu, "you say you kid is not fooling me, you don''t like that girl."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light flash, immediately stem neck way: "how possible? Don''t you see it all? We''re in a good relationship. "


    "Then why won''t she marry you?" Blue night sky fox looks at blue Mingyu suspiciously.


    LAN Mingyu gave a dry smile and said with a guilty heart: "didn''t they all say it? I''m not in a hurry for the time being. "


    Blue night sky is again glaring, "do not worry, I am like you when you are so old, the child had two."


    LAN Mingyu curled her mouth and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Blue night sky helplessly looked at LAN Mingyu, "I said you also hold tight, go to the Chu house to walk more, coax that girl well, that old lady Chu can not agree?"


    "I see. I''ll hold on."


    Blue Mingyu dry smile, there are suffering words.


    Now Bai Shimei wants to recognize her ancestors, which can be regarded as a temporary drag on her grandfather. However, this is not the way to do it, and he can''t cheat him all his life.


    Here, as soon as the blue family''s grandparents and grandchildren leave, Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao''s mother and daughter enter Chumi''s study.


    "Grandmother, you really want that girl of unknown origin to recognize her ancestors."


    Chu Xi Yao''s words instantly changed Chu Mi''s face, but before she could speak, Chu Xiaoqing on one side murmured: "Yao''er, how can you talk? That''s your sister."


    Chu Xiyao frowned and tried to refute it, but when he saw Chu Mi''s ugly face, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Chu Mi glanced at Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao, and said coldly, "you don''t have to doubt that the girl is my Chu family. She is the blood of our Chu family, so we should recognize our ancestors."


    Chu Xiyao is unconvinced to stare at, want to say what but be pulled by Chu Xiaoqing.


    "What my mother said is that the blood of the Chu family can''t be left outside. My daughter is going to prepare for the ancestral recognition. I''m sure the ceremony will be very beautiful tomorrow."


    Chu Xiyao''s eyes widened in disbelief at Chu Xiaoqing. What''s wrong with her mother? She just said that she couldn''t let the wild species recognize their ancestors. Why did she agree now?


    "You don''t have to. I''ll let someone do it myself. Go down." Chu Mi''s face was still not very good-looking, and without saying a word, he directly ordered him to leave.


    "Yes." Chu Xiaoqing eyes flash, immediately pull Chu Xiyao bow back.


    Chu Mi looked at their backs and squinted, "Chu Feng."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Dark Wei Chu Feng immediately appears in front of Chu MI.


    "Take a team to protect the three ladies and miss beaver."


    "Yes."


    Chu wind should, immediately flash away.


    As soon as Chu Xiyao returned to Nanyuan, she threw away Chu Xiaoqing''s hand angrily, "Niang, why do you want your grandmother to recognize that wild seed?"


    Now grandmother has known that her mark is false, she is no longer the first choice for the future owner of the house. If the wild seed is involved, her situation will be even more difficult.


    Do you think that if you don''t recognize my grandmother, you will cancel it


    Chu Xiyao was stunned and immediately frowned.


    "Didn''t you see your grandmother''s attitude just now? She should not only recognize her ancestors, but also do it herself. "


    "Grandmother, what does that mean? Why does that wild seed make Grandma so important Chu Xiyao clenched her fist in anger. She was clearly a wild species of unknown origin. She did not know whether she was from the Chu family, and why she should recognize her ancestors.


    Chu Xiaoqing frowned, "Chu''s rosefinch mark can''t be so broken. Someone must have inherited the mark, and the mark on me will disappear."


    There was no reason why the mother attached such importance to the white beaver.


    Chu Xiyao was startled and said in a hurry, "my mother said that the wild seed has a mark on her body?"


    "It''s impossible." Without waiting for Chu Xiaoqing to speak, Chu Xiyao retorted anxiously.


    She is the mother''s own daughter, she has no inheritance mark, how can that wild species have the mark.


    Chuxiaoqing squinted and snorted coldly, "is it possible that I can find out if I go there tonight?"


    When Xi Yao was born, there was no mark on her body, and the mark on her body did not disappear. That year, she hurt her body and could not have any more children. So she lied that she had the mark. In order to cheat her mother, she drew a phoenix mark on her back.She has been looking forward to Xiyao''s imprint is hidden, perhaps she will appear when she is older, but not. For many years since then, her imprint has not disappeared, and there is no real mark in Xiyao.


    One day when Xiyao was five years old, her mark suddenly disappeared. At that time, she was particularly flustered. She repeatedly examined Xiyao several times and checked other children of the Chu family, but no trace was found. Now I think that''s the time period, which should be about the same as the time when beaver was born.


    Chu Xiyao frowned and felt uneasy.


    If that wild species really has the mark of rosefinch, then grandmother will surely pass on the title of house owner to her. What should she do?


    In the evening, just after dinner, Mrs. Li took a group of maid to the courtyard.


    "Three ladies, Miss beaver."


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Li Po in surprise, "what happened so late?"


    Li Po looked at Bai Li''er with a smile. "The old lady asked the old slave to send a dress to miss Li''er, saying that she wanted miss Li''er to worship her ancestors tomorrow."


    Several handmaids came forward with several luxurious dresses and many gold and silver jewelry.


    "Thank my grandmother for me." White beaver glanced at those things and raised his eyebrows.


    After leaving the things, Mrs. Li left with the maids.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the pile of clothes and jewelry, frowned at the white beaver, "beaver, you really want to recognize your ancestors."


    Knowing what Chu Xiangjun was worried about, Bai Li chuckled and shook her hand. "Mother, don''t worry. My grandmother didn''t force me. I would like to. In fact, I was also a Chu family, so it''s right to recognize my ancestors."


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the white beaver, and suddenly his eyes were moist.


    This child is willing to recognize her ancestor for her sake.


    Chu Xiangjun secretly wiped his tears, picked up a white dress beside him and said with a smile, "come and try the dress. If it''s not suitable, your mother will change it for you."


    "Well."


    The white beaver got up and went behind the screen with his clothes.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes were fixed on the beaver''s movements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Who!"


    Feeling something, the white beaver took off his clothes and quickly turned around.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and the claws went straight to the clothes on the beaver.


    The white beaver was startled and immediately wielded his mysterious power.


    "Beaver..." Chu Xiangjun outside the screen heard the news and immediately rushed over.


    The mother and daughter attacked the man in black together, but the cultivation of the man in black was obviously much higher than them.


    The sound of fighting in the room soon startled the dark guard outside, and Chu Feng soon rushed in with a group of dark guards.


    Seeing Chu Feng, the man in black flashed a flurry in his eyes, and immediately jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "Stop chasing."


    Chu Feng immediately wanted to chase, but was stopped by white beaver.


    "Beaver, are you ok?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Feng and Chu Xiangjun look at Bai Li nervously together.


    Bai Li shook his head and looked at Chu Feng, "are you a grandmother''s man?"


    Chu wind immediately knelt down, "subordinate is the dark guard of Chu family."


    Baili frowned. "Go back and tell my grandmother that I don''t need protection. Don''t follow me."


    "This..."


    Chu Feng looked at the white beaver with some embarrassment.


    "You tell my grandmother what I said, and she will tell you what to do."


    "Yes." Chu Feng hung his eyes and bowed down.


    As soon as Chu Feng left, Chu Xiangjun took Bai Li and sighed, "you shouldn''t drive them away."


    Mother should have no other purpose, just want to protect the beaver.


    White beaver pulled the corners of her lips and said helplessly, "I know my grandmother has no bad heart. I''m just used to being free. I really don''t like the feeling of being watched all the time."


    Chu Xiangjun frowned, "but those people..."


    Bai Li chuckled, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    She is not unprotected. The secret guards that the master gave her are all there. She is not so easy to do things.


    "The man in black just now should be your aunt." Chu Xiangjun frowned at Bai Li and apologized.


    White beaver did not see the slightest surprise raised eyebrows, "should be, she just wanted to pull my clothes, should want to see the mark on my body."


    Chu Xiangjun sighed anxiously, "elder sister is a character who will never give up if she fails to achieve her goal. Your grandmother asks you to recognize your ancestor. She is afraid that she will hate you."


    Bai Li sneered, "I have no interest in Chu family, but if they force me, I might as well fulfill their wish."


    Chu Xiaoqing is not good-natured, she is also not good-natured.


    "You


    Chu Xiangjun smiles and points the white beaver''s head. He takes the dress on one side and says, "come on, my mother will change it for you."


    Chu Xiaoqing spared two circles outside the Chu mansion. After confirming that no one was following him, he returned to Nanyuan.


    Chu Xi Yao anxiously met up, "Niang, how, that wild species body has no mark."


    Chu Xiao Qing shook his head, "I didn''t see, your grandmother sent Chu Feng in the courtyard."


    "What?" Chuxi Yao suddenly widened her eyes and said, "my grandmother sent Chu Feng to that girl. Why?"


    Chu Xiaoqing frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "what else can your grandmother care so much about?"


    Chu Xiyao''s face turned white, and he immediately staggered. "Mother''s meaning is that the wild species really has a mark?"


    "Eight nine is ten." Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t make her mother work so hard, except for the mark of rosefinch.


    "But how? Her mother does not have the mark of rosefinch. How could she have the mark of rosefinch? " Chu Xiyao still shook her head in disbelief.


    She is the first daughter of Chu family, even she did not inherit the mark of rosefinch. What is that wild species by?


    Chu Xiaoqing is also unwilling to clench her fist, she does not want to believe, but according to her mother''s attention, she has to think so.


    "What now? If she really has the mark of rosefinch, her grandmother will surely pass on the position of the next head of the house to her. " Seeing that the master of the house was about to fly, Chu Xiyao was in a hurry.


    The position of the head of the four families has always been passed down from generation to generation. She has been waiting for this position for more than 20 years, and she never wants to give up.


    Chu Xiaoqing squints and pinches his fist.


    In any case, she can''t let her mother pass on the position of the head of the house to that girl. The position of the head of the house must be Yao''er''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li tried the dress and went to the house of Mo Beichen.


    "Here it is."


    Inside, the man is already waiting.


    "I''ll change your dressing."


    Bai Li picked up the medicine box in the handle with a smile, and then went to the man and removed the gauze from his face.


    "It''s good. The scars are beginning to recover." The white beaver checked the recovery of the scar, and then gave the man medicine again.The man fixed to look at the white beaver, no temperature in the eyes flash a touch of warmth.


    How good it would be if I stayed at this moment all my life.


    Tie the gauze to the man again, white beaver says with a smile: "in a few days, your face can be completely restored."


    "I don''t care about that." The man raised his eyebrows.


    Baili glared at him angrily, "you don''t care. I care. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    White beaver said and took out a small jade bottle from his arms and handed it to the man, "this is the pill that can help you recover your voice. If you eat this bottle, you can recover your voice."


    The man''s eyes twinkled and took the jade bottle and stuffed it into his arms at will.


    After changing the medicine, they sat opposite to each other, but for a moment they had no words to say.


    Bai Li wanted to ease the embarrassment, but when she saw the strange eyes, all her words choked back.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    The white beaver got up, picked up the medicine box and went out.


    "I''ll see you off." The man immediately followed.


    They were walking in the quiet street, and no one spoke.


    The white beaver pulled the medicine box belt tightly, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    When did they become like this? Such a Mo is really strange to her. Obviously, it was just amnesia, but the sense of estrangement made her feel like a different person.


    "I''m here. See you tomorrow."


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the Chu mansion, Bai Li fled and ran in.


    The man looked at the back of the white beaver, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah mo Ah mo... "


    In the middle of the night, white beaver is awakened by a nightmare.


    "What''s wrong with you? Have you had a nightmare? " Chu Xiangjun gets up and looks at Bai Li anxiously.


    Recalling the dream just now, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the white beaver''s forehead.


    She has already found ah Mo, why would she have such a terrible dream?


    Seeing Bai Li as if she was possessed by evil spirits, Chu Xiangjun immediately hugged her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream."


    When the warm feeling came, the white beaver was sober.


    She had just dreamt that amo was dying in a pool of blood.


    No, it''s not true. It''s just a dream.


    White beaver took a deep breath and tried to suppress the fear in his heart.


    It must be just a dream. She has found amo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    After a sleepless night, Chu Mi sent someone to dress Bai Li early in the morning.


    The white beaver sat in front of the bronze mirror absentmindedly, letting the maids fiddle with it.


    "You look good, miss."


    Dressed up for the white beaver, the maids were astonished.


    Bai Li is fixed to look at the bronze mirror, as if did not hear the praise of the maid.


    Chu Xiangjun waved away the maid and went to Bai Li. He stroked her soft hair. "Do you still think of that nightmare last night?"


    She hasn''t been sleeping since she was awakened by that nightmare in the middle of the night yesterday. What kind of dream is it that scares her into such a state.


    Bai Li leaned against Chu Xiangjun''s arms, frowned and said, "that''s a dream, isn''t it?"


    It''s just a dream. Why is she so upset?


    Chu Xiangjun smiles and hugs Bai Li. "It''s a dream. Don''t be afraid. Father and mother are here. We beavers have nothing to be afraid of."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xiangjun''s loving face and then laughed.


    Yes, my parents and ah Mo are still alive. How could she have such a nightmare? It must be just a dream.


    "Well, it''s time. Let''s go." Chu Xiangjun pinched Bai Li''s face with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li got up, adjusted his clothes, and went to the ancestral hall of the Chu family with Chu Xiangjun.


    When Bai Li arrived at the ancestral hall, he saw Chu Mi standing at the door waiting for her.


    "Here it is."


    Chu Mi looks at Bai Li''s make-up with satisfaction and reaches out his hand.


    Bai Li looks at Chu Xiangjun. Chu Xiangjun smiles and puts Bai Li''s hand in Chu Mi''s hand.


    Chu Mi leads Bai Li into the ancestral hall.


    Chu Xiangjun followed them.


    Mi Bai and Li Chu''s eyes come in.


    "This is the daughter of the three concubines of the Chu family. It''s really similar."


    "What a beautiful woman. Her eyes seem to catch people''s eyes."


    "The old ancestor went to the door to meet someone in person. It seems that he attaches great importance to the new sister."


    Chu Mi led Bai Li to the crowd. "This is my third granddaughter, Chu Li. From today on, she has officially entered the Chu family tree."


    The faces of Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao''s mother and daughter were instantly ugly.


    Even Chu Xiaopan and Chu Yuning''s mother and daughter are jealous and resentful.


    Chu Mi turned to look at the ancestral tablet of the Chu family, "beaver, kneel down."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at the tablets. She lifted her robe and knelt down.


    "Chu Li, the 11th grandson of the Chu family, today recognizes her ancestors and asks the ancestors of the Chu family to protect her happiness and well-being."


    After a whole set of ancestor recognition ceremony, Bai Li''s legs were numb.


    The rules of the Chu family are really many. No wonder this ancestor has to hold a wedding banquet.


    After changing the genealogy, the ceremony of recognizing the ancestors was officially completed. All of them went out of the ancestral hall and went to the front yard.


    Today, because Bai Li recognizes his ancestors, Chu MI has invited many people. Not only all the Chu family members have arrived, but also many famous families in the city.


    Mo Hongming, Leng Yuanxun, blue night sky also brought Mexicao, cold easy cold, blue night sky they came.


    When we saw Bai Li, they all opened their eyes curiously, because many of the previous robbing and fighting doctors knew Bai Li, but no one thought that the white fairy who went to the LAN family to rob her was actually the daughter of the Chu family.


    Seeing white beaver again, Mexicao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This woman is really beautiful, especially in such a beautiful dress, it can almost catch people''s soul.


    Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning, two great beauties standing beside her, are not enough to see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This is my third granddaughter, Chu Li. Please take care of me in the future." Chu MI, in a good mood, took Bai Li and explained to the crowd.


    Seeing that Chu Mi paid so much attention to Bai Li, everyone congratulated him.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Congratulations to the old lady for having another beautiful grandson."


    "The white fairy is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also kind and benevolent. It''s really a blessing for the old lady to have such a good grandson."


    Hearing the praise of Bai Li, Chu Mi couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning are both unconvinced.


    In the past, it was both of them who were in the limelight at such times. Now that the wild girls are here, these people don''t even look at them. It''s unreasonable.


    Leng Yuanxun looked at Chumi''s smiling eyes and couldn''t help but tease the blue night sky: "it seems that you can''t get your granddaughter-in-law."


    Blue night weather annoyed cold yuan Xun a look, this gloating old guy, he is not the same, no granddaughter-in-law, even to laugh at him.


    But it was a real hassle. He had a headache for it last night.


    Chu Mi raised his hand to the crowd with a smile. "Today, I''ve worked so hard to invite you here because I have another thing to announce.""What''s the matter?"


    All of them looked at each other in an instant and were guessing.


    Chu Xiyao clenched his fist nervously and was very scared.


    What does grandmother want to announce? Is it the wild species with the mark of rosefinch?


    Chu Xiaoqing also narrowed her eyes and became uneasy.


    Looking at the expectant eyes, Chu Mi smiles and looks at Bai Li. "I, sun Chuli, are intelligent, intelligent and kind-hearted. I have decided to pass the position of master of the Chu family to his grandson Chuli."


    After Chu Mi finished, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? The ancestor of the Chu family should pass on the position of master to this new granddaughter?"


    "Isn''t the young master of the Chu family always miss Xiyao? The title of the master of the family is passed to Chu Li. What about Miss Xiyao? "


    Mo Hongming and the other three owners all look at Chu MI in shock.


    This Chu family has a mark in his life. It is very strange that Chu Mi could pass the title of master to Chu Li.


    Not only the people outside were stunned, but even the Chu family members were incredible.


    Chu Xiaopan and Chu Yuning know that Chu Xiyao has no mark, but they don''t understand why Chu Mi wants to pass the position of master to Bai lier.


    Chu Xiangjun didn''t expect Chu Mi to pass on the position of the master of the house to Bai Li so quickly. He was worried at the same time.


    According to the elder sister''s appearance, I''m afraid she will never see the master of the house fall into the hands of Li''er, who is afraid to become a thorn in her eye.


    Chu Xiyao stepped back with a pale face and looked at Chu MI in disbelief.


    She thought that she was going to announce that she had no mark. Unexpectedly, her grandmother gave her the position of head of the house directly. She was not willing to give her any chance.


    Chu Xiaoqing frowns and stares at Bai Li, hoping to crush her to death.


    Bai Li looks at Chu Xiaoqing without expression. Why is she staring at her? Does she think she wants to be the master of the laoshizi family?


    "Bai Li''er, you cunt, even deceived my grandmother. Why should you be the master of Chu family, you wild son?" Chu Xiyao glared at Bai Li angrily and raised her hand to attack her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Seeing Chu Xi Yao''s hands, white beaver eyes light a Lin, not afraid to meet up.


    When you come and I go, they fight in the hall.


    "Beaver!"


    Chu Xiangjun is worried. She looks at Chu Mi anxiously, "mother..."


    Chu Mihei looks at Chu Xiyao and Bai Li calmly, but he doesn''t mean to stop him.


    Even Chu MI, the grandmother, did not come forward to stop her. Naturally, all the guests were happy to see the opera.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the two people who were fighting in the field and approached Leng Yihan''s ear and said, "this Chu Xiyao is really beyond his capacity. How can she beat Bai Li''er with her white rank?"


    Leng Yihan raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Xiyao''s sharp moves. Although she was a girl, her accomplishments were not bad at all. No wonder she was the choice of the Chu family leader before. It''s a pity that she met the evil spirit Bai Li''er, and she was afraid that she would have a big fall.


    After only a few dozen moves, Chu Xiyao felt the strain.


    She is also a white class, but did not expect to fight with this wild species, but still not the upper hand, is she already to the God level?


    It''s impossible. She''s too old to be a God.


    Chuxi Yao clenched his teeth, pulled out his sword, and chopped at Bai Li.


    White beaver sneered and said, "Phoenix Ming sword!"


    The clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix rang through the whole hall in an instant, and a dazzling red light flashed past. A huge red phoenix shaped sword appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the Fengming sword, everyone''s eyes widened instantly.


    "It''s Fengming sword!"


    "It''s not easy for the Chu family to find Fengming sword."


    "The old lady of the Chu family even handed down the Fengming sword to the Chu beaver. It seems that she really decided to pass on the position of the master of the house to her."


    Chu Mi frowns and looks at the Phoenix Ming sword in the air. His eyes are full of fanaticism.


    Fengming sword was contracted by the beaver. That''s great.


    Mo Hongming, blue night sky, Leng Yuanxun is also frowning at the Fengming sword.


    The old lady of Chu even found the Fengming sword. The secrecy work is good enough.


    Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu raise their eyebrows at the Fengming sword. These people all think that the Fengming sword was obtained by the old lady of Chu, but they don''t know that the Fengming sword was actually acquired by Bai lier in Yunjing land.


    Unfortunately, except for Longyin sword and Fengming sword, Huxiao sword and Xuanji sword did not appear.


    Chu Xiyao looked at the Phoenix Ming sword in the air, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    My grandmother even handed down Fengming sword to this wild species. It''s disgusting!


    Chu Xiyao angrily raised his sword and stabbed Baili.


    Bai Li, with a phoenix Ming sword, raised his hand and cleaved to Xiyao of Chu.


    "Bang!" The sword in Chu Xiyao''s hand was cut off in an instant.


    "Fengming sword is worthy of being an artifact. It''s very powerful."


    Looking at Chu Xiyao''s sword which was cut off in his hand, everyone was excited immediately.


    Chu Xiyao was so angry that her lungs would explode. She threw her sword to the ground angrily, and then she waved a very white mysterious force.


    The power of daoxuan was fierce and fierce, as if he wanted to put Bai Li to death.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin Li, and suddenly waved a silver mysterious force towards Chu Xiyao.


    Since she doesn''t want to be a sister, she has no reason to be soft.


    Seeing the silver mysterious power of the white beaver, everyone was excited instantly.


    "Silver spirit!"


    "How old is this girl? She dares to get to Yinling. How amazing


    "She has reached the divine rank at a young age. No wonder the old lady of Chu family wants to pass on the position of master to this Chu Li."


    The dazzling silver Xuanli instantly devoured the white Xuanli and hit the heart of Chu Xiyao.


    Chu Xiyao was stunned and stood there with a pale face. He didn''t even know how to hide.


    She has reached the divine rank? It''s impossible!


    Chuxiaoqing squinted, and at the time when silver Xuanli was about to hit Chu Xiyao, she finally made a move.


    Chu Xiaoqing holds Chu Xiyao with one hand and wields a silver mysterious force stronger than Baili.


    Looking at the familiar Xuanli, Bai Li frowns.


    It was her last night!


    "Beaver!"


    See Chu Xiaoqing help, Chu Xiangjun and LAN Mingyu, cold easy cold, they also followed up.


    See blue Mingyu and cold easy cold hand, blue night day and cold Yuanxun at the same time frown.


    Several people fight with each other in an instant. Seeing that Lan Mingyu and Leng Yihan come out to help, Chu Xiyao angrily says, "cold is easy to be cold, LAN Mingyu, you mean, what do you care about when we deal with family affairs in Chu family?"


    LAN Mingyu glared at Chu Xiyao and snorted, "the family affairs of Chu are none of our business, but the business of Bai Li''er is our business."


    Cold easy cold also cold face way, "no matter who wants to move white beaver, must move me cold easy cold first."


    "You..." Chu Xiyao was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Listen to two people''s words, white beaver eyes flash a touch of warmth.This friend is not made for nothing. At the critical moment, we still have to rely on friends.


    The onlookers did not expect that the relationship between Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, Leng Yihan was so good. They all looked at Bai Li with envy.


    Originally, I thought that this Chu family''s new grandson didn''t have a backer. Now it seems that other people''s backers are big. The two young masters of Leng family and blue family protect her like this. This girl is not simple.


    Chuxiaoqing squinted, suddenly waved several people away, and then stopped the move.


    She can get the white beaver, but LAN Mingyu and lengyihan can''t move.


    After the fight stopped, Chu Mi finally stepped forward, "why don''t you fight?"


    Listening to Chu Mi''s gloomy voice, Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiyao immediately lowered their eyes.


    Chu Mi looked at them coldly. "I repeat, Chuli will be the head of our Chu family. You should know what happens when you take the initiative with your family."


    Chu Xiyao suddenly raised her eyes and glared angrily at Chu MI. "I don''t accept it. Why should her white beaver be the head of my Chu family?"


    "Just because she is the blood of our Chu family, and she has the mark of rosefinch, she should be the head of my Chu family." Chu Mi fiercely leans on a dragon head crutch and shouts sternly.


    With Chu Mi''s words, everyone was boiling.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Chu Xiyao with the mark of rosefinch?"


    "Is it not sister Xiyao who has the mark of rosefinch?"


    "Isn''t there only one person in each generation who can inherit this mark? How can two people of Chu family have the mark of rosefinch? "


    Chu Xiyao''s face was pale and she staggered. Her face was embarrassed.


    Chu Xiaopan and Chu Yuning all look at Bai Li in shock.


    She has the mark of rosefinch. No wonder her mother (grandmother) takes her seriously.


    LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan also look at the white beaver in surprise.


    How long have I known her that she had the mark of rosefinch.


    Mo Hongming, blue night sky and Leng Yuanxun finally understand why Chu Mi wants to pass on the position of master to Bai Li.


    "I don''t believe she has the rosefinch mark." Chu Xiyao was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, like a demon, she grabbed the clothes on Bai Li''s body.


    The white beaver frowned and was about to take a hand, and felt the heat in his back.


    A red light flashed from the back of the beaver, and all of them held their breath for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The huge fire phoenix appears in an instant, which makes the original so large a main hall become extremely narrow.


    At this moment, all the people are staring at the brilliant Fire Phoenix, as if they were absorbed by the soul.


    At the moment when Mo Hongming saw the rosefinch and the beast, his eyes flashed with enthusiasm, and the whole person even trembled with excitement.


    The rosefinch and beast are awakened as expected!


    Blue night sky and Leng Yuanxun gradually come back to their senses. The feeling before them was right. The rosefinch and the beast were really awakened, but they didn''t expect that it was the girl who awakened the animal.


    LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan are all staring at the white beaver.


    The woman was really against the weather, and even the vermilion bird and the beast were awakened by her. You know, there is no movement in their divine beast.


    "Chirp!"


    Zhuque glared at Chu Xiyao and rushed to her.


    Chu Xiyao was scared to death. She wanted to run, but her legs were too soft to move.


    Just as the rosefinch opened its mouth to swallow Chu Xiyao, Bai Li opened his mouth.


    "Little bird."


    Zhu que pauses, but still does not stop.


    "Come back."


    Bai Li reluctantly raised his voice and called out again.


    Finally, the rosefinch turned her head and looked at the white beaver, and reluctantly returned to the white beaver.


    All of them blinked in surprise. She even called it xiaoque. She was a rosefinch beast.


    Bai Li gently rubbed the head of the rosefinch, turned her eyes and looked at Chu Xiyao, who was so scared, "how about it? Now you know why I should be the master of the Chu family. "


    Chu Xiyao immediately knelt down.


    I always thought that I was the most powerful, but I didn''t want to have someone throw myself away for a long time.


    Chu Xiaoqing also dropped his head in silence.


    At the moment when she saw the rosefinch and the beast, she knew that what she wanted could never come true again.


    The four families have always respected the beast. Even if she does not want to, she must admit that no one else in the Chu family is qualified to be the head of the family.


    Chu Xiangjun did not expect Baili to wake up the rosefinch beast. He was happy and proud of his mother.


    How excellent her children are, even if she and Tingxuan did not accompany her growth, she still became their pride.


    "Go back and stay well. Don''t come out without my order." The beaver patted the lark''s head and warned.


    This guy is a real jerk, exposing her so quickly.


    "JOJO!" Rosefinch raised its head, as if very dissatisfied.


    But after calling twice, it still got into the back of the white beaver.


    Chu Mi looked at the white beaver with satisfaction, and then turned to the Chu family. "Who else has any opinion?"


    Chu family immediately all shook their heads, the vermilion bird god beast all appeared, who dares to have the opinion.


    "Beaver."


    Seeing that no one has any opinion, Chu Mi smilingly handed the owner''s seal in the past.


    White beaver''s eyes fluttered lightly, and knelt down with her robe. "Grandmother, the beaver doesn''t want to be the owner of the house for the time being."


    Chu Mi''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and immediately frowned anxiously.


    The rest of the Chu family also looked at the white beaver with worry.


    At this moment, they finally understood the old ancestor''s mind. It turned out that this person didn''t want to accept the Chu family all the time. It''s no wonder that the old ancestor was so anxious to pass on the position of the master to her.


    If it''s just other people, but the only one who wakes up the Zhuque beast, who else can be competent for the Chu family master besides her.


    "Why doesn''t she want to be the head of the house?"


    "I said I was not qualified. Now I''m in a hurry."


    "This girl is really strange, even the master is not willing to be."


    Other spectators also whispered.


    Chu Mi frowns at Bai Li and says, "Li Er..."


    Without waiting for Chu Mi to talk to him, Bai Li said with a smile, "grandmother, you are so strong. It''s not urgent for you to pass on the throne for a short time. I believe you will live a long life."


    She really didn''t want to be the head of the Chu family. If she stayed in the Chu family, how could she go back to Yunjing with her parents in the future.


    Looking at the obvious protest in Bai Li''s eyes, Chu Mi sighed and helplessly helped her up. "Well, the master''s grandmother will be in charge for the time being, but you can''t refuse the position of the little master of the Chu family."


    Chu Mi then handed a small blood jade to Bai Li.


    The blood jade was originally in the place of Chu Xiyao. Since she knew that she had no mark of rosefinch, she took it back.


    Chu Xiyao looked at the blood jade, and immediately his face turned red and dropped his eyes.


    At this moment, she had no anger, no jealousy, only shame.


    Although at the beginning the rosefinch mark was not painted by himself, but later he had the heart to be confused. However, the fake is false and can not be true after all.Chu MI has stepped back like this, and Bai Li is naturally not good at refusing.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    The white cat took the blood jade and hung her around her waist.


    Chu Mi nodded his head with a smile, turned to look at the guests and said, "today is the day for the young master of our Chu family to recognize their ancestors. We Chu family will put on a three-day running water table, and we will open our stomachs to eat and drink."


    "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the old lady."


    All of them bowed their hands to Chu MI.


    The Chu family warmly welcomed the guests. Bai Li couldn''t stand being surrounded by everyone as a monkey. After staying in the main hall for a while, he sneaked back to the courtyard.


    White beaver just returned to the courtyard, then met blue Mingyu and cold easy cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    White beaver immediately a joy, hurriedly welcome up.


    LAN Mingyu squinted at the white beaver and joked, "you''re so deep that you don''t treat us as friends."


    Baili chuckled, scratched his head and said, "you didn''t ask before. What do you want me to say?"


    "There should be two marks for you, too." Thinking of something, Bai Li immediately went to pick up LAN Mingyu''s clothes.


    Blue Mingyu''s face turned red, and immediately hugged her chest and said, "are you still not a woman? I can even do such a thing. "


    White beaver rolled her eyes directly. What kind of things did she do.


    "I want to see it. If you are interested, you can take it off yourself, or I will let the bird burn your clothes."


    Hearing the threat of white beaver, LAN Mingyu suddenly had a black line, "you crazy woman, that rosefinch beast must be blind, will recognize you as the Lord."


    Blue Mingyu''s words just finished, white beaver back suddenly red light shining.


    LAN Mingyu was startled and immediately ran to Bai Li''s back to flatter him and said, "grandfather rosefinch, grandma rosefinch, you must not come out. I said something wrong. Don''t blame me. I''m not scolding you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at LAN Mingyu''s funny appearance, Bai Li immediately laughs.


    One side of the cold easy cold also hard to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Stop laughing." Blue Mingyu black face staring at white beaver, "do you want to see?"


    "Yes."


    White beaver eyes light a bright, pull blue Mingyu to go to the house.


    Cold easy cold smile, also follow in.


    "Take it off." The white beaver looks at LAN Mingyu and looks forward to it.


    Looking at the white beaver''s covetous eyes, blue Mingyu suddenly uneasily stares at a way: "you look at me like this, how can I take off?"


    "Trouble." Bai Li stares at blue Mingyu and turns around slowly.


    LAN Mingyu sheepishly glances at the white beaver. Seeing that she has not peeked, she finally takes off her clothes.


    "All right."


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see LAN Mingyu calling her. Bai Li immediately yelled impatiently.


    "All right."


    Blue Mingyu''s face was slightly red and answered.


    White beaver immediately turned around and saw the white tiger with white light on his chest. He was surprised and widened his eyes, "so you are the white tiger beast."


    Seeing the white beaver, LAN Mingyu immediately picked up his clothes.


    The white beaver turned to cold and cold, "what about yours."


    Cold easy cold evil Yang eyebrow, lift up the right arm.


    A flash of ink light came into view, and the white beaver looked at the Xuanwu which was perched in the cold and easy cold right arm, which was also shocking.


    They all have the mark of beast, and the world is too mysterious.


    "By the way, has your beast awakened?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    LAN Mingyu put on his clothes and sighed, "I didn''t react at all."


    "Me too." Cold easy cold is also a face helpless.


    I''ve heard that the beast has a chance to wake up, but no one has done it. If he hadn''t seen the rosefinch beast today, he would have thought it was just a legend.


    "How did you awaken the rosefinch beast?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver curiously.


    This beast is not so easy to awaken. We should know that their ancestors have never awakened to the divine beast. Not only the blue family, but also the Mohist family, the cold family, and the Chu family, no one has ever awakened to the divine beast. Bai Li''er is afraid to be the first one.


    Leng Yihan also looks at Bai Li expectantly. He also wants to know how she wakes the rosefinch. Maybe they can use the same method to awaken the beast.


    The white beaver blinked and said, "let me think about it."


    White beaver frowned and recalled for a while and then said, "I remember that I was promoted to the divine level in Jue Shen fairyland, and then experienced the thunder, and then the rosefinch appeared."


    "Thunder?"


    Both of them spoke with one voice, and both looked surprised.


    "Yes." White beaver nodded determinedly, "if there is no rosefinch''s help in the end, I may not have finished the thunder robbery."


    Thinking of the thunder robbed her at the beginning, Bai Li trembled with fear.


    Leng Yihan frowned and pondered, "so long as you experience thunder robbery, you can activate the divine beast."


    Bai Li shrugged and said, "I don''t know how to activate the beast, but that''s how my rosefinch came."


    White beaver looked at Leng Yi Han carefully, "you should be promoted soon."


    "Well."


    Leng Yihan nods. Recently, he has felt something. Now Xueer is not around him. It seems that he should be promoted in closed door.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll refine some pills for you. When you''re promoted to God level and experienced thunder robbery, you can try to activate the divine beast."


    "I see." Cold easy cold raised eyes gratefully looked at the white beaver, "thank you."


    "You are welcome. You are friends." The white beaver was smiling brightly.


    No matter how much she did not like cold and easy to cold before, but it is undeniable that they are friends, and the most sincere friendship, no matter what they experience, will not change.


    "Then I''m finished." Blue Mingyu sadly fell on the table.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The white beaver glanced at the blue tea feather.


    Blue Mingyu cried and said with a shriveled mouth, "you''ve all been promoted to the God level, but I''m still early. I may not be able to activate the divine beast all my life."


    This is not the most fatal. The most important thing is that he can not have descendants. He will bear the mark of the white tiger all his life, but he can not activate the white tiger. Then he is not really a criminal of the blue family.


    White beaver frowns, which is really a problem.


    Cold easy cold also frowned at LAN Mingyu, "or you refine a few bottles of pills to try."


    LAN Mingyu glanced at Leng Yi Han bitterly, "it''s useless. I''ve taken too many pills, and my accomplishments are all empty. Besides, I''m still only ink spirit now. How many pills do you have to take to get to the divine rank?"


    White beaver''s brain flashed a touch of light, suddenly eyes light big bright, "have."


    "What?"


    The two looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li laughed and said excitedly, "you can''t practice. You can make alchemy."


    LAN Mingyu broke down on his shoulder and just wanted to say something, he heard Bai Li say: "I''m not asking you to make pills, I''m asking you to refine pills.""Yes, I didn''t think of it." Blue Mingyu''s eyes immediately brightened up and said excitedly, "the divine level pill is also going to experience thunder robbery. Then I will not be able to activate the white tiger beast?"


    "I''ll go back to refining pills of the divine level." LAN Mingyu thought more and more excited and ran out directly.


    Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu''s excited back with a speechless face. This guy really says that the wind is the rain, and the divine level pill can be refined if you want to refine it?


    Even she has not refined the elixir.


    Blue Mingyu left, cold easy cold also followed up and said: "I also go back."


    White cat will him to the door, "then I refine pills, send it to you."


    "Thank you."


    Cold easy cold way voice thanks, then chase blue Mingyu to go.


    The white beaver looks at the cold and easy cold back, and frowns gently.


    Mo also has the green dragon mark. I don''t know if his green dragon beast has been activated.


    The lively banquet of Chu''s family lasted until late at night. In the evening, Chu Xiaopan led Chu Yuning to come to apologize, and Chu Xiyao also came along.


    "I''m sorry about what happened before." Chu Xiyao looked at Bai Li and said in a rather awkward way.


    "Yes, sister beaver, don''t blame us." Chu Yu Ning also came forward, embarrassed.


    Chu Xiao pan grinned and flattered, "don''t worry. You have a lot of Li''er''s younger sister. Where can you blame?"


    Bai Li looked at Chu Xiaopan and said, "what the second aunt said is that they are all sisters of their own family. There is nothing to apologize for. As long as you can respect my mother in the future."


    Chuxiaopan immediately put his cheeky arm around Chu Xiangjun. "It must be. I have a good relationship with three younger sisters."


    Chu Xiangjun glanced at Chu Xiaopan in a secluded way. He did not speak or push her away.


    After seeing off several people, Chu Xiangjun sighed silently.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li went to the table and poured Chu Xiangjun a glass of water.


    Chuxiangjun chuxiangjun chuckled and looked at Bai Li, "nothing. My mother just feels that the world is in hot water, even if it is her own family."


    I have never seen her speak to her like this before. Now that Li Er has become the young master of the Chu family, the wind in the house has changed.


    Not only the second elder sister and Yu Ning came here, but also Xiyao. It seems that the elder sister also recognized the identity of Li''er.


    The white beaver pursed her lips and did not speak.


    To say that the world is in hot water, I''m afraid there is no one in the world who has experienced her much.


    This world is the survival of the strong. If you want others to look up to you, you should have the capital to be looked up to. She can not care about their attitude, but she can not let her mother suffer injustice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    In the evening, Bai Li went to the house in the east of the city to find Mo Beichen.


    "Coming."


    Men seem to be in a bad mood and have a low voice.


    Bai Li raised the medicine box in his hand and said, "I''ll change the medicine for you."


    White beaver went to the man and took out the medicine box to change his medicine.


    Before the man''s scald and better than before, white beaver happily smile, "recovery is very good, a few more times can be cured."


    Help man tie gauze, white beaver looked at his throat again, "I give you medicine for throat, did you take it?"


    The man raised his eyes, "eating."


    Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. I specially refined that medicine for you. You should take three or five pills."


    The man took out the medicine bottle given by Bai Li before, poured out one and ate it.


    "By the way, is the green dragon mark on you awakened?" As if thinking of something, white beaver looked at the man and asked.


    The man quickly frowned, a touch of Yin Li flashed in his eyes and did not answer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See the man''s expression is not right, white beaver immediately put down gauze, frown way.


    The man regained his mind and laughed at the white beaver, "nothing. The mark has not been awakened."


    "How could it be?" Baili looked at the man in surprise and said, "aren''t you at the God level? It should have been a thunderstorm. "


    Hearing the meaning of Bai Li''s words, the man''s heart suddenly sank and frowned, "is your mark awakened?"


    "White beaver Leng Leng nods," is, before experienced thunder rob time awakening. "


    The man fixed to look at white beaver, eyes full of surprise and entanglement.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " See the man''s face is not right, white beaver some nervous way.


    The man shook his head and took a deep breath: "no, it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    White beaver pursed his lips, "no, I can go back by myself."


    "I''m gone. I''ll come back tomorrow to change your dressing." Without waiting for the man to speak, Bai Li packed up the medicine box and left.


    The man looked at the white beaver''s back and secretly clenched his fist.


    What am I supposed to do with you?


    Bai Li went back to the Chu mansion.


    Chu Xiangjun took the medicine box in Bai Li''s hand. Seeing that she was out of her mind, Chu Xiangjun immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It''s like losing your soul?"


    Baili led his lips and said, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. You''ll have a rest earlier, mother."


    "Go ahead." Chu Xiangjun lovingly rubbed the head of the white beaver.


    White beaver went back to his room and sat on the bed absentmindedly.


    Today, ah Mo''s eyes are strange. Does he not want her to wake up the rosefinch beast? But why?


    And why did he not awaken Qinglong when he was promoted to the divine rank? Was it just a coincidence that she had awakened rosefinch before.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Fortunately, he went straight to bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    This night, white beaver was awakened by the nightmare again.


    The same dream, really her heart is broken.


    What''s going on? Why would she dream like this?


    Ah Mo Ming Ming is already by her side, isn''t he?


    He stayed up all night, and the next morning, Bai Li went to his house in the east of the city.


    The man didn''t seem to be there, so the beaver visited the house.


    The house was not very big. It was just a courtyard with three entrances. There were no servants, not even a gatekeeper.


    White cat into the master bedroom, see quilts neatly placed, as if no one live.


    White beaver frowned and became more and more confused.


    "Why did you come?"


    The sudden voice, let white beaver scared, but she soon recovered calm.


    "I made dumplings for you to eat." Baili carried the food box to the man, then put the box on the table, took a bowl of dumplings out, "eat while it''s hot, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    The man went to the table and looked at the lees in the dumplings, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Do you really want me to eat?" The man looked at the white beaver with a sad look.


    "White beaver some guilty ground pursed lips," I specially do for you, you taste. "


    The man stared at the white beaver for a long time, and finally picked up the bowl of dumplings to eat.


    It seems to be like a breath, the man a mouthful, as if to eat all the dumplings in the bowl.


    Bai Li stares at the man nervously until there are red spots on the man''s neck and hands.


    "Don''t eat it." Bai Li grabs the dumpling in the man''s hand and takes out the pill from his arms with guilt on his face.


    The man looked at the pill in Bai Li''s hand, but he didn''t eat it.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Bai Li looked at the man with guilt, trying to explain something, but felt so pale.


    Looking at the white beaver to cry, the man finally took the pill.


    The red dot soon faded, and the man pulled the white beaver into his arms, rubbed her forehead lightly, and whispered, "let''s get married."Bai Li was stunned and said with a smile, "we''ve been married. You forgot..."


    Thinking that he had indeed lost his memory, Bai Li''s words suddenly stopped, and his smile froze on his lips.


    "Sorry, I forgot." The man looked at Bai Li apologetically and said, "I want to kiss you again."


    Bai Li looked at the man''s serious expression and suddenly laughed, "OK, when your face and voice are good, we will get married."


    In fact, she doesn''t matter. Since he is willing to be married again, he should do it again.


    The man immediately happy, "said good, I will take medicine obediently."


    Looking at the man''s happy expression, white beaver also laughed.


    The estrangement between them is less. Maybe they will become the same as before if they become relatives.


    When Bai Li came back to the Chu mansion, he saw LAN Mingyu waiting in the courtyard.


    "Why are you here again? Aren''t you refining pills at home?" Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu strangely.


    Blue Mingyu sighed, "don''t mention it. My grandfather has brought me to propose marriage again."


    "No White cat immediately a head of black line, a blue Mingyu pulled to the side, whispered: "what do you do, you know that what, you still don''t stop your grandfather."


    Blue Mingyu frowned at the white beaver, "it''s not all you who are too eye-catching."


    White cat a Leng, strange looking at blue Mingyu way: "I how?"


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "grandfather knows that you have awakened the rosefinch beast, so he doesn''t think about anything and wants us to get married."


    Bai Li suddenly stares, "do you mean that he wants you to enter the Chu family?"


    Anyway, it is impossible for her grandmother to marry her to the Chu family. This is the only way to get married.


    "That''s what it means." Blue Mingyu nods sadly.


    "You young master of the blue family is really cheap." The white beaver looked at LAN Mingyu with disgust.


    In order to get married with the Chu family, the blue old man didn''t even want his own grandson with his mark. This is amazing.


    "I think so." Blue Mingyu collapsed on his shoulders and gazed at the white beaver with resentment, "don''t say these useless things. What should I do now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "That''s a real problem." The white cat frowned and worried.


    The old blue man has retreated to this point. If they push back again, the old man will doubt him, but she can''t really marry LAN Mingyu.


    Bai Li sighed and looked at LAN Mingyu with remorse and said, "I shouldn''t have saved you with that method, my pig brain."


    "Well, you''re for me, too." LAN Mingyu curled his mouth and took a look at the white beaver and said, "why don''t we get married first, and then we''ll deal with it later."


    The white beaver glanced at LAN Mingyu and said, "do you think amo will let us fake marriage?"


    Referring to Mo Beichen, LAN Mingyu instantly Yan, "how can I do that?"


    Bai Li frowned, "step by step, step by step. My grandmother hasn''t agreed yet. Let''s wait for her to ask."


    But according to the conditions given by father LAN, it''s hard for my grandmother to disagree.


    It was not until the afternoon that Chu Mi called Bai Li.


    "Grandmother."


    "Come and sit down." Chumi waves to Bai Li with a smile.


    Bai Li sat down and Chumi offered her a cup of tea. "The blue boy has come to see you."


    "Well." Bai Li raised her eyebrows. It was for this matter.


    "Blue night sky comes to propose marriage to that boy of blue family again today." Chu Mi stares at Bai Li as if to see her reaction.


    The white beaver hung his head and did not speak, so he drank tea stiffly.


    Chumi chuckled and said, "Lan yetian has said that he is willing to let the blue boy go to the Chu family. What do you think?"


    Bai Li flatters and flatters a smile, "this is not very good, but LAN Mingyu is the only grandson of the blue family."


    The old man LAN gave birth to a son and a daughter. His daughter married to the Leng family, which was the mother of Leng Yi Han. His son also gave birth to LAN Mingyu and LAN Ruoxi. If LAN Mingyu was really in trouble, would the blue family be extinct?


    "What''s the matter? We''ll discuss it. When you get married, we''ll have more dolls. When the time comes, the male dolls will go to the blue house, and the female dolls will stay in the Chu family. That''s good." Chu Mi looked at Bai Li excitedly, as if the baby had been born.


    Bai Li unconsciously winked at the corners of her eyes, and even thought of it. It was a little reason for her to refuse.


    "I think that blue night sky heart is quite successful, that blue family boy is also a good one, you are congenial again, it is better to..."


    "Cough..." Before Chu Mi''s words were finished, Bai Li said in a hurry: "grandmother, father and dad are still in a coma and don''t want to get married now. Let''s wait for a while."


    Chu Mi disappointedly put away his smile. "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    "Thank you, grandmother." Bai Li smiles and bows to Chu MI.


    Blue house.


    Blue night sky receives Chu Mi''s reply, and immediately brings LAN Mingyu to her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why does that girl always disagree?"


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyes and looked at the blue night sky and said, "grandfather, am I your grandson?"


    "If you''re not my grandson, you think I''ll take care of you." Blue night weather angry will reply to the blue Mingyu body a throw.


    LAN Mingyu took the reply and said, "then you want me to go to the village. You can bear to see me go to the Chu family to get angry."


    Blue night sky suddenly stares, "you are my blue night sky''s grandson, who dares to give you to be angry."


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "that''s not necessarily. This Chu family is not a blue family. I can''t cope with those house fights."


    "If you want to go, they don''t want to." Blue night sky loathed to look at blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu choked and looked at the blue night sky with resentment, "grandfather, can we not think about this matter?"


    "Yes


    Before LAN Mingyu was happy, LAN yetian choked his neck and said, "she Chu''s family should not be. Tomorrow I''ll find Xi Po, and I won''t believe it. There is no good girl in huaacheng."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly and Yan, he collapsed shoulder, looked at blue night sky dejectedly: "you must let me marry, don''t you?"


    Like seeing through LAN Mingyu''s play, LAN yetian sneers, "either you let that girl promise to marry you, or you will marry the person I''m looking for."


    Blue Mingyu helplessly raised her eyebrows, "well, I will continue to work hard. You can rest assured that I will let her promise to get married."


    "That''s right." Blue night sky finally laughs, "that wench is so smart, talent is so high, your future children will also be very powerful."


    LAN Mingyu rolled his eyes, which is the purpose of his grandfather.


    Blue night sky hate iron not steel to stare at blue Mingyu, "you say you, if you have the talent of that girl, where do I need to work so hard?"


    Compared with the other few masters, yu''er''s talent is indeed a little poor, not to mention compared with Mo Dongxian and that girl, that is, Yi Han is much better than him. If it was not for the sake of the descendants of the blue family, why would he let yu''er enter the family.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what''s the matter with talent difference? I can also wake up the white tiger beast."Blue night sky Mou Guang Yi Liang, "what meaning?"


    "Bai Shimei said that if you experience thunder robbery, you can wake up the divine beast. Although I can''t be promoted to the divine level in a short time, I can refine the divine level pill. When I experience thunder robbery, will not I be able to wake up the white tiger beast?"


    "Are you serious?" Blue night sky instantly excited, you know, wake up the beast, but their generations of owners dream to do.


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "white younger martial sister said so."


    Blue night sky suddenly stares, "that you still don''t go to alchemy quickly, if you work a little bit, that girl may be able to agree."


    "Then I''ll go to alchemy first."


    LAN Mingyu chuckled and ran away.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t go back to his yard to make pills. Instead, he slipped out of the blue mansion and went to find Leng Yihan.


    "So hard?" When LAN Mingyu comes to lengfu, lengyihan is practicing.


    "Why did you come?" Cold easy cold eyes also did not open the tunnel.


    "The pill white beaver made for you." LAN Mingyu takes out all the pills that Bai Li asked him to hand over.


    Cold easy cold opens an eye to look at a dozen small medicine bottle on the table, raise eyebrow way: "so much."


    LAN Mingyu chuckled, "the Dragon God pill is close to the elixir, there is no side effect, take more can be promoted faster."


    Leng Yihan received all the medicine bottles in his arms, and took a playful look at LAN Mingyu, "you are very diligent in running the Chu family."


    Blue Mingyu Youyuan staring at cold easy cold, "you don''t say sarcastic words, I can be bored now."


    Cold easy cold hook up the corner of the lip, pause a way, "I think you should tell the grandfather clearly."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "I''d like to, but you also know my grandfather''s temper. If I told him, he had to kill me."


    At the thought of his grandfather''s furious scene, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help shivering.


    No, I can''t. I can''t tell you about it. Otherwise, he must have died miserably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "What about you? Have you had any attacks recently?" Blue Mingyu frowns and looks at the cold.


    Cold easy cold eyes light flash, strong pressure under the heart to pain way: "snow son has gone, how can my love Gu attack?"


    LAN Mingyu looks at him with disbelief, but the love Gu doesn''t attack. Who does this cheat? He doesn''t believe that he doesn''t want her.


    "Don''t worry about me. How is your pill training?" Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s suspicious eyes, lengyihan shifts the topic.


    LAN Mingyu sighed, "it''s not so easy. I''m afraid that only my master and the valley master who refine the divine Valley can make the divine level pills in this whole land of killing gods. I still have to grind it. "


    Cold easy cold Leng Leng nodded, "no matter how, there is a direction, let you refine pills faster than practice."


    "So it is." LAN Mingyu sighed, some jealousy said: "we are not white beaver that abnormal, it is not easy to awaken the beast."


    Leng Yihan raises her eyebrows in an irrefutable way. To say that Bai Li''er''s talent is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I''m afraid that only Mo Beichen and Mo Dongxian can compare with her in the world.


    "When are you going to close?" LAN Mingyu takes a sip of tea and looks cold.


    Cold easy cold raised eyebrows, "close today, I''d better go to Fengshen college, there''s more clean, if there''s something urgent, you can go to me."


    LAN Mingyu nodded, got up and said, "then I won''t disturb you. You should close up as soon as possible. You''d better enter Jue Shen fairyland, maybe you can activate the divine beast."


    "Well." Cold easy cold should a, then get up to send blue Mingyu out.


    "Remember to remind Rui Yixing that Bai lier is waiting for him." Think of what, blue Mingyu reminds way.


    "I see."


    Leng Yihan goes to Fengshen college. LAN Mingyu is at home to make alchemy. Bai Li almost stays in the yard in the east of the city these days, treating Mo Beichen wholeheartedly.


    "Well, this is the last application today. Let''s see how it works."


    White beaver is a little excited, carefully open the gauze on the man''s face.


    Before the scar at this time has completely healed, those uneven scars also completely disappeared, replaced with a new skin.


    Although the two sides of the face a little color difference, but it is completely restored.


    "as like as two peas."


    The beaver excitedly turns the man''s face to the bronze mirror.


    In the bronze mirror, the man''s face is absolutely beautiful, not like ordinary people.


    The man looked at the face in the bronze mirror. At this moment, he seemed to see another person.


    How long has it been since he looked in the mirror? He can''t remember.


    "Thank you." The man looks at the beaver gratefully.


    Baili chuckled, "do you and I need to say this? But why didn''t your voice recover? "


    Although the voice is not as hoarse as before, it is still not the same as before.


    The man''s eyes shook lightly and said with a smile, "maybe it''s too long."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and once again grabbed the man''s hand and gave him a pulse.


    After a moment, white beaver put down the man''s hand, "voice has been good, it seems that is not to change before, but it doesn''t matter, now it''s also very good."


    The man took Bai Li''s hand and said with a smile, "when shall we get married?"


    White Li Leng next, some apologetic way, "wait a few days, wait for my father to wake up, we get married again."


    For a moment and a half, she can''t marry him. The old man LAN is still waiting for him. If she gets married, she''ll definitely get married. She doesn''t matter. LAN Mingyu is miserable.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in the man''s eyes, but he still nodded, "I''m waiting for you."


    When Bai Li returned to the Chu mansion, she saw the man she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Second master!" White cat ran over, excitedly a hug Rui a line, "you finally come, beaver can wait for you for a long time."


    Rui a line of spoiled ground knead white beaver''s head, "I received a letter to come over."


    "Second master, please go in and see my father." White cat took Rui and entered the room.


    "You child, you won''t let your master drink tea."


    Chu Xiangjun comes into the room with tea and stares at the white beaver angrily.


    "I''m in a hurry." White cat spit out tongue, take the tea on the table and send it to Rui Yixing, "two masters drink tea."


    Rui Yixing took the tea with a smile, sipped it lightly, and then sat down beside the bed to give Bai Tingxuan a pulse.


    At the beginning, Rui Yixing still looks as usual, but the more to the back, the more frown.


    Bai Li''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and suddenly some are anxious.


    Chu Xiangjun is also nervously wringing her veil. She has searched for the miracle doctor of the land of killing gods, but she has not been able to cure Tingxuan. She really hopes that Li Er''s master can have a way, even if it is just a glimmer of hope.


    "Can the second master find out what kind of poison my father is?" See Rui a line to take back the hand, white beaver immediately nervously asked.


    Rui a line looked at Bai Tingxuan''s bloodless face and frowned: "if I''m not wrong, what he''s in is a soul dispelling Gu.""Dispel the soul poison?" The white cat''s face suddenly turned white, and said in a hurry, "that poison that can change people''s souls?"


    Chu Xiangjun was scared to death when he heard the speech. His soul was changed. Isn''t it


    Rui a line shakes his head, "this cleaning soul Gu will not change people''s soul, but it can wash people''s soul and erase all the marks on this person."


    White beaver frowned. "What do you mean? Second master, can you speak more clearly? "


    Rui Yixing raised his eyes and explained: "it can be said that the role of this dihungu is similar to that of amnesia pill, but it is obviously more domineering. It will not only make people lose memory, but also erase the things that are branded on the soul. After washing the soul once and again, the person who is poisoned will become an unconscious puppet."


    Bai Li''s heart is greatly shocked, and Chu Xiangjun is even more pale to stagger.


    No wonder he didn''t know her before.


    "In fact, your father has always consciously resisted the soul washing of quhungu. Otherwise, in terms of the time when he was poisoned, he would have been a puppet." Rui Yixing looks at Bai Tingxuan, and his eyes flash with admiration. It''s rare in this world to be able to resist the spirit dispelling poison.


    "Is there any way to get rid of Gu?" Chu Xiangjun nervously looks at Rui Yixing. Since he can see what kind of Gu is in Tingxuan, he should also know how to solve it.


    Bai Li also looks forward to looking at Rui Yixing.


    Rui and his party again turned to Bai Tingxuan, "he has been deeply poisoned, and most of his consciousness has been washed away. It is not easy to get rid of Gu."


    When Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun were disappointed, Rui Yixing said again, "however, it''s not that there is no way."


    "What can I do?" White beaver immediately asked nervously.


    Chu Xiangjun also anxiously looked at Rui Yixing, "please explain, no matter how difficult it is, we will try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Rui a line frowned at the white beaver, "Jiegu needs your blood."


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he said excitedly, "the second master means that I need my blood to lead out the soul dispelling poison."


    "That''s about it." Rui Yixing nodded his head and said, "your father''s poison is deep, and the poisonous insects have been integrated into his soul. Now only the blood of your close relatives can touch your father''s soul and stimulate him to resist the spirit dispelling Gu again. Only in this way can I lead out the poisonous insects."


    "Let''s start now." White beaver seems to see the hope, can''t wait to say.


    "Your father''s own soul is already very weak. I don''t know how much blood it takes to touch his soul, and whether his weak soul can resist the spirit dispelling poison."


    The poison is deep, and everything is unknown.


    "Try it anyway." Bai Li looks at Bai Tingxuan, who is still in a coma. Her eyes flash with firmness.


    Now it''s hard to see hope. How can she give up.


    "You''ve got to be psychologically prepared. Blood may be used a lot." Rui a line frowns, some worry way.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the white beaver heartily, some anxious.


    She wanted to save Tingxuan, but she couldn''t give up the beaver.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can. Let''s start, master." Know Rui Yixing and Chu Xiangjun worry about themselves, but Bai Li doesn''t care at all.


    Even if she had exhausted all her blood, she would have tried.


    Rui Yixing shakes his head again. "First of all, in addition to you, there must be a person with profound skills to help guide the poisonous insects."


    "I''ll do it." As soon as Rui Yixing''s voice fell, Chu Mi stepped in.


    "Grandmother."


    "Mother."


    Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun are surprised to see Chu MI.


    Chumi walked up to Rui Yixing with a smile, "how do you like me, sir?"


    Seeing Chu Mi''s accomplishments, Rui Yixing was in awe. "The old lady is already a jade spirit. Naturally, she is the most suitable candidate."


    "Thank you, mother." Chu Xiangjun looks at Chu Mi gratefully.


    Chu Mi looked at Chu Xiangjun and apologized, "I haven''t done anything for you all the time. This is my compensation."


    "Mother..."


    Chu Xiangjun immediately red eyes, where else she needs her compensation, she just want her little love.


    Chu Mi helped Bai Tingxuan up and said, "let''s start, sir."


    Bai Li looked at Chu Xiangjun and said, "mother, please protect the Dharma for us."


    Chu Xiangjun immediately nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Here are all her closest people. How can she let them have something.


    Rui a walk forward, cut white cat''s wrist, but also opened Bai Tingxuan''s eyebrows.


    Bai Li drops the spilled blood to Bai Tingxuan''s eyebrows. Chu Mi also uses Xuanli''s power. The light of Jasper lights up the whole room.


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Bai Tingxuan nervously. It''s a pity that Bai Tingxuan has always been unconscious and has no reaction.


    A drop of red blood drops into Bai Tingxuan''s eyebrows, but it can''t change any reaction.


    Bai Li''s face became more and more pale. Chu Xiangjun''s eyes were red with pain, and he wished to replace her for bloodletting.


    "You go on. I''m going to refine some blood pills and Qi tonic pills for you." See the situation is not good, Rui a line told, then ran out.


    Knowing that Bai Tingxuan will not react for a while, Rui Yixing refined many pills.


    Bai Li and Chu MI were fed Xuedan and Buqi Dan respectively, and their faces finally improved.


    As time goes by, Bai Li and Chu Mi insist on the pills refined by Rui Yixing.


    Two days and two nights later, Bai Tingxuan still doesn''t respond. Bai Li and Chu MI are both pale, and Bai Li is weak enough to faint.


    "Mother..."


    "Beaver..."


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Chu MI and Bai Li with red eyes.


    "Sir, can I take the place of beaver?" Looking at the weak and bloodless white beaver, Chu Xiangjun was heartbroken.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. It has to be blood relatives to wake up his soul." Rui a line frowns, a face embarrassed.


    He also loves this girl, but now no one can replace her.


    Baili looked weakly at Chu Xiangjun and comforted, "Niang, I''m ok. I can insist. Maybe my father will wake up soon."


    "Beaver..." Chu Xiangjun nose a sour, immediately slide down two lines of hot tears.


    "Tingxuan, wake up and look at us and beavers." Looking at the unresponsive Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun rushed to the bedside and grabbed his hand in pain.


    Bai Li is also anxiously looking at Bai Tingxuan.


    Dad, you wake up, you open your eyes and look at me. I''m Bai Li''er, your daughter. My grandfather miss you very much, and my mother is looking forward to you waking up day and night. Do you hear me?


    Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun call again and again, Bai Tingxuan finally has a response."Look


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan frown, Bai Li immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Tingxuan..."


    Chu Xiangjun cried with joy, holding Bai Tingxuan''s hand and crying in a mess.


    Rui a line immediately came over, see Bai Tingxuan seems to be very painful appearance, immediately great joy, "he has reaction, but now can''t lead Gu, you continue."


    "Well."


    Bai Li immediately nodded excitedly and continued to drop the blood on his wrist to Bai Tingxuan''s eyebrows.


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan react, Chu MI has a little confidence.


    Maybe this gentleman can really wake up Bai Tingxuan. In that case, Xiang Jun will not have to suffer so much, and Li Er can have a father.


    Chu Mi thought, and immediately intensified his metaphysical power.


    Another day goes by, Bai Li and Chu Mi have reached the limit, but they are still struggling.


    Fortunately, Bai Tingxuan''s reaction is more and more exciting, his brow is tight, a cold sweat, as if it is very painful to shiver.


    "Tingxuan!" Looking at Bai Tingxuan''s reaction, Chu Xiangjun was anxious.


    Rui a line is great joy, "almost successful, you continue."


    Bai Li and Chu Mi''s eyes light up at the same time, which immediately increases their strength again.


    Rui a walk to the bedside, Chu Xiangjun immediately get out of the way.


    Bai Tingxuan trembled more and more fiercely, and even convulsed.


    Right now!


    Rui Yixing uses Xuanli, points several big acupoints on Bai Tingxuan''s body, and then uses his finger as a needle to induce the spirit dispelling Gu in his body.


    Bai Tingxuan''s body instantly protrudes the shape of a bug. The insect shaped protrusion is moving upward with Rui Yixing''s finger force, and slowly reaches Bai Tingxuan''s face.


    Rui line of sight, suddenly intensified Xuanli to the fingertip.


    A bug with a long thumb flew out of Bai Tingxuan''s eyebrows.


    They are so happy that Bai Li and Chu Mi immediately give up their strength, and Bai Tingxuan falls to the bed.


    "Tingxuan!" Chu Xiangjun ran over and carefully helped Bai Tingxuan lie down.


    Bai Li looked at Bai Tingxuan''s bloody face and said happily, "has my father solved this poison?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Of course." Rui a line with a smile out of a jar, will be on the ground of the insects up.


    "Great." Chu Xiangjun laughed and cried, too happy to know what to do.


    Chu Mi also nodded with relief. Fortunately, their efforts were not in vain, and the poison was finally solved.


    "Is this the soul dispelling poison?" The white beaver looked at the black bug in the jar and said in surprise.


    "This is just Zi Gu." Rui Yixing smiles and hands the jar to the white beaver, "keep the bug. When the bug changes color, your father will be able to recover completely."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bai Tingxuan, "you mean my father is not fully recovered."


    Rui a line squint at the eye, white beaver way: "you think this cleaning soul Gu is for fun, so fast can recover."


    Bai Li blinked innocently. She really thought that she could recover after detoxifying Gu. Isn''t it generally the case?


    "Your father''s soul is very weak now. Even if he wakes up in two days, he will still be sleepy." Rui Yixing explained briefly.


    Chu Xiangjun worried for a moment: "can he recover completely after that?"


    "Of course, drowsiness is just to nourish his soul. When his soul recovers, he will recover completely." Now that the poisonous insects have been solved, they will certainly get better in the future.


    How long does it take for the beaver to completely recover


    "Well," Rui Yixing looked at Bai Tingxuan who was still in a coma and said, "generally speaking, it''s almost the same as the number of years of being poisoned, but your father is determined and should recover early."


    After all, Zhonggu has been able to rely on the will to detoxify it for so many years, which has never happened before.


    Bai Li''s eyes were numb at once. He was about the same as the number of years he had been in. He had to wait for more than ten years to recover. This is too bad for him.


    The white beaver was holding the jar in his hand, and wished to burst the little black bug.


    Chu Xiangjun didn''t care much. No matter how long he took to recover, she would wait for him.


    "Thank you for saving Tingxuan, sir. Please accept my worship." As soon as Chu Xiangjun kneels down to Rui Yixing, he will kowtow.


    Rui Yixing immediately raised Chu Xiangjun, "what are you doing, get up quickly."


    "Mother, if you want to kneel, I will kneel."


    After Bai Li helped Chu Xiangjun up, he knelt down to Rui Yixing.


    "Thank you for saving my father. I will never forget your kindness." White beaver said then seriously to Rui a line knock three ring head.


    This time Rui Yixing didn''t let him kowtow a few heads to himself, and he could stand it.


    "Get up."


    Wait for white beaver kowtow to finish, Rui Yixing just helped her up.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Rui with gratitude and said, "first of all, I''ve prepared a guest room for you. You''ve been tired for so many days. Go and have a rest."


    "Then I''ll bother you." Rui Yixing bowed to Chu MI and followed Chu Xiangjun out of the room.


    After settling in Rui Yixing, Chu Xiangjun asks Bai Li and Chu Mi to go back to rest.


    Two people are really involved, also do not shirk to return to the room to have a rest.


    Chu Xiangjun sat down beside the bed and gently took the handkerchief to help Bai Tingxuan wipe the wet sweat on his forehead. "Tingxuan, we have met a noble man. Your poison is finally solved."


    Thinking of the hardships of detoxifying Gu in recent years, Chu Xiangjun became red again.


    "In fact, beaver is our nobleman. Wake up and have a look at our children. She is so excellent that you will like her." Chu Xiangjun nests in Bai Tingxuan''s arms and hugs him gently.


    Bai Li had been sleeping for three days and three nights without waking up. Chu Xiangjun asked Rui Yixing to see him twice, but he was still worried.


    It was not until the morning of the fourth day that the white beaver finally woke up.


    "You finally wake up. Are you all right? Is there nothing wrong with you?" Chu Xiangjun pulls Baili nervously and looks at it carefully.


    "Mother, I''m fine." The white beaver shook his head vaguely, probably because he had slept too long and was a little dizzy.


    "You''ve been sleeping for four days, and I''m scared to death." Seeing Bai Li didn''t matter much. Chu Xiangjun was relieved at last.


    Four days?


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Chu Xiangjun, "is my father awake?"


    Chu Xiangjun eyes light a dark, shake his head way: "not yet."


    "I''m going to see Dad." White beaver immediately got up and went to the next room.


    Bai Tingxuan still sleeps, but his face is much better than before.


    Bai Li gave Bai Tingxuan a pulse. He was relieved to see that although his pulse was weak, it was much better than that if there was no pulse before.


    "Niang, my father''s body is weak. It may take a few days to wake up. You can rest assured that he will wake up." Bai Li turns to comfort Chu Xiangjun.


    Chu Xiangjun rubbed her head with a smile, "I know, your master also said so. No matter when he wakes up, I will wait patiently."


    "Where is my master?" Mention Rui a line, white beaver thinks of Mo Beichen.


    Mo has lost his memory. She should find the second master to show him."He''s in your grandmother''s house?"


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "what''s wrong with my grandmother? Are you ill? "


    "Maybe it''s because I was tired and had been lying down for two days Chu Xiangjun felt guilty.


    "Then I''ll see her."


    Bai Li, with a guilty look on her face, went back to her room to wash herself and went to Chumi''s room.


    "Grandmother, second master."


    When Chu Mi saw Bai Li coming over, he immediately felt happy, "you girl, you can wake up. I''m worried about death."


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Mi''s face is pale and painful.


    Chumi chuckled, patted Bai Li''s hand and said, "I''m fine. When I get old, I''ll always get sick. Your master said that I''ll be fine after two days'' rest."


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line nodded, "before a Xuanli use more, I have given her refining pills, take a period of time


    Bai Li breathed a sigh of relief, took Chu Mi''s hand and said, "I really thank my grandmother this time."


    Chu Mi glared at Bai Li angrily, "what''s your courtesy? If your father can be good, your mother will not suffer so much. "


    Thinking of Chu Xiangjun''s fate, Chu Mi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Dad will be nice to his mother when he wakes up." Knowing Chu Mi''s mind, Bai Li immediately comforts him.


    Chu Mi laughed. "I know that as long as you and your mother are good, then everything is worth it."


    "Have a good rest."


    After sitting in Chumi for a long time, Bai Li and Rui Yixing go out together.


    Out of the yard, Baili looked at Rui Yixing and said gratefully, "thank you very much for your hard work."


    Is it too late to be polite Rui a line jokingly looking at the white beaver, joking.


    The white beaver''s face turned red and said playfully, "in that case, there is still a patient who wants to trouble the second master to cure him."


    "Who?"


    Rui a line a face surprised, this girl''s medical skill is good, how to have so many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that she can''t cure?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Baili takes Rui and his party to the courtyard of the east city directly.


    "Here you are. Where have you been these days?" Seeing the white beaver coming, the man immediately met him.


    The white beaver didn''t show up these days. He was worried to death.


    "I was sick and slept for a few days." Bai Li didn''t want him to worry, so he simply explained a few words.


    "Sick? Are you ok? " The man is nervous for a moment.


    White beaver immediately shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m all right."


    "By the way, this is the second master. I''ll ask him to help you heal." Bai Li walks to Rui Yixing and introduces him.


    The man looks at Rui Yixing without expression.


    Rui Yixing looks at Mo Beichen strangely, "he..."


    Bai Li said with a dry smile at Rui Yixing, "ah Mo, he has lost his memory, so I want to ask the second master to help him have a look."


    "Amnesia?" Rui a line suddenly raised eyebrows, it seems that he did not know him, the original is amnesia.


    "Let me see." As soon as Rui walked to the man, she took his hand to feel his pulse.


    The man coldly looked at Rui Yixing and wanted to take back his hand, but when he saw the white beaver beside him, he still held back.


    Rui a line to the man for a long time pulse, the more frown more tight.


    "Curious?" Rui Yixing shook his head strangely while checking the man''s head.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li looks at Rui and his party nervously.


    Did not check out what, Rui Yixing shook his head again, strange way: "this head is not injured, there is no blood clot in the brain, I really can''t see how he can lose memory?"


    Bai Li frowns. Just like her examination, she can''t see how Mo lost his memory.


    Except for the burn on his face and the bad throat, he had no other abnormality.


    "I''ll see it again." Rui a line strange look at Mo Beichen, once again grabbed his hand.


    Bai Li frowned at the man, but the man was determined to look away, and did not dare to look at her.


    A moment later, Rui Yixing shook his head again, "I still can''t see that there is nothing abnormal in his body."


    "How did you lose your memory?" Rui Yixing looked at the man and asked curiously.


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a strange thing. He is interested in the illness without any problems.


    "I don''t remember." The man replied faintly.


    The fox White''s eyes came out again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll study it later." Rui Yixing nodded, looking at the man comforting way.


    "Then I will go back with the second master first." White beaver looked at the man and said.


    The man nodded, "I''ll give it to you."


    The three of them went out of the courtyard and went to the Chu mansion.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Maybe it''s only temporary. Maybe he will think of the past things after a while." See two people''s facial expressions are not very good, Rui a line comfort way.


    "Well." White beaver nodded absently.


    "I''m going back to research these two days to see if I can make any useful medicine."


    "Thank you, second master."


    All of a sudden, the three of them stopped walking together.


    White cat and man eye light a Lin, at the same time block to Rui a line in front of.


    Dozens of men in black came down from the sky and rushed to the white beaver.


    Bai Li quickly frowned and summoned the Phoenix Ming sword to meet him.


    The man saw those people in black, in the heart of a Lin, immediately protect the white beaver, toward those people waved silver Xuanli.


    These people''s accomplishments are not low. At worst, there are bailing. Bai Li and men can cope with it, but Rui Yixing can''t.


    His medical skills are good, but his accomplishments are not good.


    Bai Li was surrounded by more than a dozen people. He wanted to protect Rui, but he couldn''t get away from it. He could only shout to the man, "ah Mo, protect the second master."


    Men don''t care about Rui and his party at all. They just protect white beavers.


    Rui a line of arm was cut a knife, the man raised the sword to stab his heart again.


    The white beaver was startled, and could not care about many more. He suddenly called out the bead of fire from the dark sky and threw it at the head of the man in black.


    "Boom


    The man''s sword had not been stabbed out, it was instantly burnt to coke.


    At the same time, they all appeared in palace one, which secretly protected the beaver.


    The white beaver stabbed the heart of the passer-by with a sword, and rushed to the second master anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Rui Yixing shook his head in pain.


    Another group of people in black besieged, white beaver while protecting Rui and his party, and they fought together.


    The man flew over to protect the beaver.


    But those people don''t seem to be interested in men. All of them only attack white beavers.


    A sword straight cut white beaver''s arm, the man was scared, did not want to jump in the past.


    The man hugged Bai Li and protected her in front of him."Click" a, that knife directly cut on the man''s back, immediately blood DC.


    "Ah Mo!" The white beaver was startled. He caught the man and stabbed the man in black with a sword.


    "Palace master, let''s go." One by one, the palace retreated to the white beaver and called out.


    "Go." Baili takes the man and Rui and runs to the Chu family.


    Seeing that the situation was not favorable, those people in black did not chase for long, so they did not pursue again.


    Running to the door of Chu''s house, the servant of Chu immediately ran out, "Miss beaver, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing? Help me get people in. "


    Baili didn''t say anything more, so he helped Rui a march to the Chu mansion.


    After returning to the courtyard, white cat will Rui a line back to the room, give him medicine.


    "Those people seem to be coming for you. Who are they?" Rui a line frowns at white beaver, a face worried.


    White beaver shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Can it be from the Chu family?" Rui Yixing lowered his voice to Bai Li Dao.


    The white beaver was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "it should not be."


    Chu Yuning and Chu Xiaoqing''s mother and daughter are the only ones who have had a festival with her. However, Chu Yuning should not have the courage to assassinate her. As for Chu Xiaoqing''s mother and daughter, it is possible, but according to their skills, they are not Chu Xiaoqing''s people.


    "In short, you should be careful when you go out. Those people are not good at picking on each other." Rui Yixing frowns to remind the white beaver.


    "I understand."


    White beaver nods, give Rui a line to finish medicine, return to his room to see Mo Beichen again.


    "How are you?" Looking at the man''s bloody back, the white beaver is a little distressed.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''ll help you with the medicine." The white beaver goes behind the man and goes to take off his clothes.


    The man bounced out of the chair.


    "What''s the matter?" The beaver looked at the man strangely.


    "It''s a little hurt. There''s no need for medicine." The man didn''t look at it. He changed the topic with a guilty heart and said, "how''s your master?"


    "He''s OK. I''ve given him medicine." Bai Li frowned at the man and thought of what had happened just now. He said, "why did you just ignore the second master?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "I only care about you. I don''t want to care about the others." The man''s face was expressionless.


    "Ah Mo?" Baili looked at the man in disbelief. "How can you say such a thing? He''s not someone else. He''s my second master. He''s our family."


    "You are my only relative." Man suddenly cold tone, even eyes have become vicious.


    Bai Li looked at the man''s eyes which had no feelings, only felt that he was strange and strange.


    When he became like this, he can ignore others, but the second master is different. As far as she is concerned, the second master is the existence of relatives. How can he say such merciless words.


    Looking at the white beaver''s accusing eyes, the man''s heart suddenly hurt, turned directly and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for the beaver to speak, the man left.


    White beaver some helplessly stroked the forehead, why did things become like this? It is clear that he is a mo after trial, but she just thinks he is strange.


    as like as two peas, who are allergic to alcohol. What is she suspected?


    The white beaver slapped his head and ran out with the medicine box on the table.


    Bai Li went to the east of the city and wanted to find Mo Beichen, but she had not yet arrived at the courtyard and saw him in the street.


    As soon as Baili was about to call him, two men came up to him and said something to him. Then he left with the two men.


    The white beaver frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then followed.


    The man did not go elsewhere, but entered the Mo mansion.


    Bai Li''s face is startled. How can a Mo go to Mo house?


    Bai Li waited for a long time at the gate of Mo mansion, but he didn''t see Mo Beichen coming out again.


    Bai Li frowned and went to the blue mansion with the medicine box.


    Here comes Miss White


    "Our little Lord is in Nanyuan."


    When the people of Chu house saw Bai Li, they were very enthusiastic.


    Some white beavers couldn''t bear their enthusiasm and fled to Nanyuan.


    LAN Mingyu was immersed in refining pills in the pharmacy. When she saw Bai Li coming, she was surprised, "you''re just in time. Help me to see if I have another problem with this pill."


    LAN Mingyu said and handed the pills he had just refined to Bai Li.


    Bai Li glanced at the pill, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not refined. This is just a semi-finished product."


    "What?" Blue Mingyu suddenly collapsed on his shoulders, "so I failed again."


    LAN Mingyu wants to cry without tears holding those pills. How many times can we not make him succeed once? He just needs to draw thunder once.


    Bai Li grabs the pills in LAN Mingyu''s hand and throws them on the table. "Don''t worry about this. I''ll ask you a question. How much do you know about Mohism? "


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver strangely.


    White beaver stares directly, "which so many questions, answer quickly."


    Looking at the fierce appearance of white beaver, LAN Mingyu curled his lips, "this Mohist school has always been mysterious, and there is not much of this outflow?"


    White beaver stares at blue Mingyu, "pick up what you know and say."


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows. "I only know that the current leader of the Mohist family is mo Hongming. He and my grandfather are of the same generation. It is said that his cultivation is very high, and he is the highest in the four families. It seems that he is about to break through the divine rank."


    "What else?"


    "What''s more," Lan Mingyu frowned and thought and said, "there are three people in the generation of Mohism: Mo Dongxian, Mo Nanyun, and Mo Xixiao. Among them, Mo Dongxian is the most gifted person, and he has reached the divine level, just like you."


    "Mo Dong Xian, Mo Nan Yun, Mo Xi Xiao." Reciting the names of these three people, a flash of light flashed in Bai Li''s head. "So Mo is the Mo family?"


    LAN Mingyu chuckled, "Leng Yihan and I also think so. Ah, you said that you two are Chu''s and Mo''s, which is really deep enough."


    The white beaver seems to have not heard LAN Mingyu''s teasing, still stupefied, his head spinning rapidly.


    Although ah Mo didn''t tell her, her relatives should be gone. If he was a Mohist, how could he be taken by the old man.


    "How many sons did Mo Hongming have?"


    LAN Mingyu frowned and thought: "it seems like one, that is, the father of Mexicao and Monan Yun."


    "White cat Shu ground frown," that Mo Dong string is how to return a responsibility


    Referring to Mo Dongxian, LAN Mingyu seemed to be interested in it, and said excitedly, "this Mo Dong string is said to be a branch of Mohist school, but Mo Hongming passed on the position of Shaozhu to him. Is it strange


    The beaver nodded and touched his chin.


    It''s really strange that it''s not handed down to one''s own grandson, but it''s passed on to an offshoot''s descendant.


    "Is there a mark on him?" As soon as Bai Li finished, he shook his head and said, "it''s not right. The green dragon''s mark is on ah Mo''s body."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes, "you said the black North Star has the green dragon mark."


    Bai Li nodded affirmatively, "well, I''m very sure ah Mo has the green dragon mark."Bai Li is a little uneasy. She always feels that everything is like a mess, waiting for her to solve it.


    LAN Mingyu is also confused. He and Leng Yihan have always suspected that there is a green dragon mark on the body of Mo Dong string. However, if the green dragon mark is on Mo Beichen''s body, then Mo Dong string will definitely not have any mark.


    If it is not because of the green dragon mark, why does Mo Hongming pass the position of the little Lord to Mo Dongxian? Is it because he has high talent?


    LAN Mingyu shook his head without thinking. "It''s really strange, but this Mo Dong string is a strange person. He wears a mask all day long. I heard that he looks extremely ugly."


    "You said he was wearing a mask all the time?" As if he had caught something, the white beaver grabbed LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu lenglengleng nodded, "yes, I heard that no one has seen his real appearance."


    "What color mask?" The white beaver''s face is a little white, and he grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand unconsciously.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the white beaver strangely and said with a smile, "silver, didn''t he come when you were fighting the doctor?"


    Silver mask?


    White beaver''s face suddenly turned white. When he recalled the incident of that night, he felt that he couldn''t stop the chill in his heart.


    Isn''t that the night of the battle of doctors?


    Silver mask


    Is that man Mo Dongxian?


    But why does he look like Mo?


    No, it''s not exactly the same. His face was burned. She cured him.


    Is he really not Mo, but where is Mo?


    Thinking of the nightmare before, Bai Li''s heart began to ache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Bai Li''s face is not very good, LAN Mingyu looks at her with some worry.


    He didn''t seem to say anything. How could she be so scared?


    Bai Li suddenly grabbed LAN Mingyu and looked at him straight, "help me!"


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    In the evening, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu lie on the roof of the Mohist family.


    "Do you really want to visit Mo Fu at night?" LAN Mingyu looks at the guards who pass by from time to time and flatters the way.


    White beaver stares at the guard at the bottom tightly, "if you are afraid, meet me here."


    After calculating the guard time, Bai Li flies into Mo Fu.


    "Die, die." LAN Mingyu bit his teeth and flew directly in.


    They went through the corridor and went straight to a bush.


    "What are you looking for?" LAN Mingyu nervously stares at those guards who walk back and forth, and lowers his voice.


    "Do you know where modongxian lives?" Hearing the movement in front of him, white beaver pulled blue Mingyu and flashed behind the red pillar.


    When the front guard walked by, LAN Mingyu said, "in his position, he is not in Dongyuan or Nanyuan."


    The white cat frowned, identified the direction, and flew to the east garden.


    LAN Mingyu immediately ran after him.


    They flew into Dongyuan and hid in a corner.


    "Why are you looking for Mo Dongxian LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver strangely and lowers his voice.


    He didn''t know that she had something to do with Mo Dongxian.


    "You wait here for me." Bai Li didn''t answer LAN Mingyu''s question. He left a sentence and flew directly into the main room.


    "Ah LAN Mingyu immediately wanted to follow him, but he saw someone coming.


    Blue Mingyu immediately held her breath and did not dare to move against the corner of the wall.


    The visitor is not Mo Dongxian, but Mo Hongming.


    Seeing Mo Hongming, LAN Mingyu is scared to be silly.


    Oh, if it''s the Modong string, the white beaver may still be able to hide. If it''s the Modong string, it''s bound to be exposed.


    What to do?


    When LAN Mingyu is so anxious, Mo Hongming enters the room.


    LAN Mingyu immediately clenched his fist. After that, something big will happen.


    The white beaver entered the room, and before he could search for anything, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Her eyes light a Lin, immediately hide behind the screen.


    Mo Hongming enters the room and writes something directly in front of the desk.


    Bai Li frowned when he saw Mo Hongming.


    How is he?


    When Bai Li knows how to get rid of the wrong person, Mo Hongming looks like he has found something. He suddenly raises his eyes and says, "who!"


    Bai Li was startled and immediately wanted to carry the sword, but was caught.


    Before she knew what was going on, the man took her out of the window.


    Hiding in the corner of the wall, LAN Mingyu saw white beaver and a man in black coming out. Originally, he wanted to meet him, but when he saw Mo Hongming who was chasing after her, he immediately withdrew.


    Soon, Mo Fu''s guards also arrived, Mo Hongming with the guards to chase out.


    Blue Mingyu worried about the white beaver and immediately flew out.


    "It''s you." Until he ran out of Mo house, Bai Li could see who was bringing her out.


    The man did not speak and ran away with the beaver.


    Hearing the voice behind, the white beaver could only run with his life.


    Until they ran out of huaa City, they finally stopped.


    "You..." Sure there was no pursuer, LAN Mingyu, who had been following the two men, finally came out panting, "you can run too."


    The man pulled down the black face towel on his face, looked at two people seriously and said: "no matter what you do to the Mo house, don''t go again."


    "Mo Beichen? Why are you here? " See Mo Beichen, blue Mingyu suddenly a face surprised.


    Why didn''t he see him go in?


    Looking at the white beaver''s cold eyes, the man finally realized that his tone was a little severe, and he immediately said in a soft voice, "I''ll send you back."


    "Oh." Blue Mingyu should be a, to go with Mo Beichen.


    White beaver did not move, she frowned at the man''s back, suddenly called out: "Mo Dong string."


    The man''s body suddenly stiff, deep eyes in the first panic.


    But LAN Mingyu was startled. He looked around nervously. After confirming that there was no mo Dong string, he finally turned to Bai Li with a sigh of relief, "where is mo Dong string? Don''t you scare me?"


    LAN Mingyu said and patted his little sweetheart. This night, he would be scared to death.


    Bai Li ignored LAN Mingyu, turned to the man and glared at him, "you are mo Dong Xian, aren''t you?"


    Bai Li''s tone is very positive. She has confirmed that this man is mo Dongxian. At the same time, she is also very anxious. Her Mo has not been found. Where is he?


    The man had regained his composure. He looked at the beaver''s eyes and knew that she was aware of everything.


    The dreary sadness like the tide hit, that suffocating feeling momentarily submerges him.


    When they looked at each other, LAN Mingyu looked at the man''s face with an incredible stare and a dry smile: "it''s impossible. He is clearly Mo Beichen. Look at his face, his eyes, his expression, this must be..."LAN Mingyu''s words stopped suddenly, because he saw the color of man''s eyes changed.


    The original Silver Purple turned to deep purple only in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu was so stupid that she came back to her senses for a long time. She swallowed her mouth and said, "are you really Mo Dongxian... "


    as like as two peas, the same is true of Mo Dong''s chord. But how can he be exactly the same as that of Mo Beichen?


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Dong Xian, but felt that his heart was completely cold.


    Everything is fake, amo


    Bai Li''s eyes turned red and looked at Mo Dong Xian, "why do you pretend to be a Mo? Where is Mo? "


    Looking at Bai Li''s sobbing appearance, Mo Dong Xian''s heart suddenly hurt and frowned: "I don''t know where he is. I don''t mean to pretend to be him. It''s you who admit me wrong."


    "It was you who drove him down the snow mountain in the cloud view." Baili complains that they all stare at Mo Dongxian. She remembers that her cousin Ling said he was a man with a silver mask and profound cultivation. It must be him.


    "Yes." Looking at Bai Li''s accusing eyes, Mo Dongxian doesn''t deny it.


    "Where on earth did you hide him? Hand him in." Bai Li quickly drew out his sword and stabbed at the string of Mo Dong.


    "Ah


    LAN Mingyu saw this and was shocked. How could he fight.


    Mo Dongxian had no intention to fight with the white beaver, and even had no defense.


    "Puff


    The sharp Fengming Sword Pierced Mo Dong Xian''s left shoulder.


    When the pain hit, Mo Dongxian didn''t even hum.


    Looking at the blood hole on Mo Dong Xian''s shoulder, Bai Li''s eyes became more red, "I don''t want to kill you. Can you give me Mo back?"


    is as like as two peas, who can''t help her.


    Mo Dong looked at the white beaver without expression. "I really don''t know where he is? I''m looking for him, too


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Dong Xian suspiciously.


    Blue Mingyu came forward and looked at Mo Dong Xian''s expression, frowned and looked at Bai Li, "you calm down first, I don''t think he is lying, let''s ask the question clearly first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    LAN Mingyu lights a campfire and three people sit together.


    Seeing that they did not speak, LAN Mingyu looked at Mo Dongxian in some embarrassment, "now I''ll ask you, and you answer."


    Mo Dongxian did not look at him, but looked directly at Bai Li.


    "You are..."


    LAN Mingyu looks at Mo Dongxian with a speechless face. At least he saved him. OK, does he need to ignore him so much?


    Baili looked at Mo Dongxian and frowned: "I asked you, when you beat amo down the snow mountain, he Are you still alive? "


    Mo Dong string eyes light shake, "we suffered the same heavy injury."


    At that time, he stabbed a sword, and then he stabbed with it. The position was almost the same.


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately felt a little excited and said, "that is to say, amo is still alive."


    Since it is the same injury, ah Mo should be cured now.


    Mo Dong Xian frowned and looked at the white beaver. "I don''t know. I''m the same as you. I haven''t seen him since then."


    "So you didn''t bring him to deicide?" LAN Mingyu looks at Mo Dong Xian strangely.


    Bai Li also looks at Mo Dongxian suspiciously. According to his cousin Ling, Mo disappeared after he fell down the snow mountain with him. How could he have never seen Mo again.


    Looking at Bai Li''s suspicious eyes, a touch of sadness flashed in Mo Dong Xian''s eyes. "Whether you believe it or not, he is not hidden by me, and I have not killed him. In fact, I have been looking for him all these years."


    The white beaver frowned, and the uneasy feeling suddenly came out again.


    It''s not him. Who is that?


    Who took amo away? Where is mo now? Is it life or death?


    "What is the relationship between you and Mo Beichen?" Looking at the face as like as two peas in Beichen, he is curious.


    Mo Dongxian ignores blue Mingyu and doesn''t answer.


    Blue Mingyu curled his mouth and looked at the white beaver, "you ask."


    Bai Li stares at Mo Dong Xian for a long time, frowns and says, "are you and a Mo brothers?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly open his eyes, isn''t it, Mo Beichen and Mo Dongxian are brothers?


    But this is also normal, after all, if two people like this are not brothers, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "He is my twin brother." Referring to Mo Beichen, Mo Dong Xian''s eyes light flashed.


    blue as like as two peas, but no wonder they are the same.


    Bai Li is also a little bit stupefied. He didn''t expect ah Mo to have his brother. Does he know that?


    "What happened then? How did ah Mo get to the cloud view? " Bai Li thought about it, but asked.


    She had asked ah Mo about this question before, but when she saw him in pain, she couldn''t bear to ask. But now she really wants to know. Maybe the incident at that time had something to do with amo''s disappearance.


    Mo Dong Xian frowned, staring at the flickering fire, as if to return to the raging fire.


    Mo Dongxian did not speak, and Bai Li and LAN Mingyu did not speak again.


    After a long time, when they thought he couldn''t speak, he said, "that day happened to be the fifth birthday of Chen and me. My parents gave us a birthday banquet and invited many guests. On that night, the house suddenly caught fire. Someone broke into our house and killed my mother and all the servants."


    Mo Yu''s voice was quiet, but he didn''t feel blue.


    "My father took care of me and ah Chen and hid in the kitchen. The fire came and we were all trapped in the fire. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. We couldn''t run out. My father opened the water tank. The water tank was not big enough to hold two children. My father looked at us and finally carried ah Chen in


    Mo Dongxian looked at the flickering fire, as if he heard what his father said to him at that time.


    "Xian''er, you are a brother. I want to protect my brother. I''m sorry for you. I''ll make it up to you in the next life."


    At that time, his father was crying and told him that Chen, who was held in the water tank, was also crying. Only he did not cry.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are silent. They look at Mo Dongxian''s calm face and feel sad.


    As a father, no one is willing to give up any of his children, but sometimes, if you do not give up, it may not be able to keep one.


    I believe that no one is more distressed than his father at that moment.


    Mo Dongxian was silent for a long time and did not speak again.


    LAN Mingyu looked at him carefully and frowned: "you won''t hate Mo Beichen just because of that. It wasn''t his decision at that time."


    At that time, Mo Beichen was only five years old. What can five-year-old children understand.


    Mo Dongxian suddenly raised his eyes, red eyes, coldly looked at blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly shrinks his neck in fear and moves to the white beaver.


    Mo Dong Xian looked at Bai Li, and saw that she was also looking at herself with vigilance, she suddenly burst into a sad smile, "am I like a murderer without blinking an eye?"? Why are you so afraid of meThe feather swallows the blue saliva.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Dong Xian, "what happened later? How did Mo get to the cloud view? "


    "Later?" Mo Dongxian took a deep breath and looked at the fire again. "Later, my father put his wet coat on me, and then he rushed out of the fire. I watched those people kill him through the fire. All of them died. Only Chen and I were left. Those people didn''t come in. They just watched us struggle in the fire through the fire


    "The burning beam fell down and hit the water tank. I rushed over and pressed it on top of it. The beam hit me and burned my left face. Then I fainted. When I wake up again, Chen will be gone. I don''t know where he has gone. I have searched all over the place of killing God, but I can''t find him. I didn''t know that he had gone to cloud view until I grew up. "


    The white beaver nodded clearly. It turned out that it was the old man who went to kill God to save amo and modongxian. But why didn''t he take Mo Dongxian to cloud view, but only one Mo?


    After hearing this, LAN Mingyu frowned and said, "so you should have a good relationship with Mo Beichen. Why do you want to kill him in Yunjing?"


    Bai Li also looks at Mo Dongxian suspiciously. They are twin brothers. They should unite to avenge their parents. Why should they kill each other.


    Mo Dongxian wry smile, "who said I want to kill him?"


    "Didn''t you get him down the snow mountain?" LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at Mo Dong Xian strangely.


    Bai Li doesn''t understand either. She hears from her cousin Ling that he and ah Mo fought for a long time at the top of the snow mountain, and both of them stabbed each other for a long time before falling off the cliff together.


    Mo Dong string lip corner hook up a sad smile, silent for a long time before opening again, "I was trying to save him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu frown at the same time and look at Mo Dong Xian together.


    Mo Dongxian squinted at the fire, raised his eyebrows and said, "someone wants to use him. I just don''t want him to be used, so I went to Yunjing to assassinate him and remind him by the way."


    Two people smell speech immediately a head black line, this is pro elder brother? Can this reminder be a little more special.


    "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t expect you to believe me." Mo Dongxian picked up a stick with a sneer and threw it into the fire. The flash of fire lit his face more clearly.


    "I believe you." Looking at the sad face of Mo Dong Xian, Bai Li suddenly opens his mouth.


    Mo Dong Xian raised her eyes, looked at her in a secluded way, and suddenly began to laugh.


    That gentle smile, in the light of the fire is so relaxed and warm.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are stunned, especially when Bai Li looks at Mo Dong Xian, suddenly his eyes are sour.


    He may smile like this for the first time. The first real smile is warmer than all before.


    "Can you tell me who is going to use amo?"


    Maybe the person with ah Mo may be even this person.


    Mo Dongxian frowned and remained silent for a while before saying, "it''s Mo Hongming."


    "Mo Hongming!"


    Both eyes widened in amazement.


    "Isn''t he your grandfather? Why did he hurt you? "


    Mo Dongxian sneered, "he is not our grandfather, our grandfather has long been gone."


    Blue Mingyu a face surprised, "you are really a branch of Mohism."


    Mo Dongxian took a cold look at blue Mingyu again, and then he said coldly, "we are the only one of Mohist''s legitimate veins."


    "Then you..." LAN Mingyu frowned. Didn''t he just say that Mo Hongming was not their grandfather? How did it become a legitimate vein again?


    "Mo Hongming, they are the branch of Mohism." Mo Dong string face expressionless tunnel.


    Bai Li frowned. "So it was this Mo Hongming who hurt you at that time."


    Mo Dong string''s eye color turns cold, "this matter I am still investigating, the matter already has some eyebrows."


    The white beaver was silent for a moment. The affairs of the big family were really terrible. It was cold-blooded to kill his relatives for the position of the head of the family.


    LAN Mingyu is also frowning. He has known for a long time that the affairs of the Mohist school are complicated, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a secret affair. I''m afraid that some things are grandfather. They don''t necessarily know it.


    This Mo Hongming turned out to be a branch of the Mohist school. He killed all his blood in order to be superior. But why did he leave Mo Dongxian? Was it to lead to Mo Beichen?


    However, Mo Beichen has a green dragon mark on his body. This Mo Hongming should not kill him, but where will he hide him.


    "Did Mo Hongming catch ah Mo?" Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Dong Xian.


    Mo Dongxian nodded, "it should be him."


    After knowing that a Chen is missing, he has been checking Mo Hongming. Although he has not found anyone, he should not be wrong.


    Blue Mingyu frowned, "why does he want to catch Mo Beichen? Is it because of the green dragon mark? "


    "It should be." Mo Dong Xian took a deep breath and looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu. "If it''s for something else, he can catch me, and he doesn''t have to look for a Chen."


    The two men nodded stupidly. They did look the same, and they had the same blood and talent. Only the green dragon mark was different.


    "Perhaps the man who killed you today was sent by him?" Thinking of the day, Mo Dongxian looks at Bai Li again.


    Those killers are supposed to be his dead men.


    "Is it him?" The white beaver was surprised.


    Blue Mingyu is also scared, nervously looking at the white beaver, "he sent someone to kill you, are you ok?"


    White beaver shook his head and frowned, "why did he kill me?"


    She and Mo Hongming have no enmity, why did he kill her? Is it because of Mo?


    Mo Dongxian thought for a while and said, "maybe he just wanted to catch you."


    During the day, the dead obviously didn''t mean to kill them, just wanted to hold them.


    White beaver pondered for a moment, then suddenly her eyes lit up, "is it because I awakened the mark of rosefinch."


    Mo Dongxian and LAN Mingyu suddenly realized that it was really possible. After all, it was not a day or two since she came here to kill God. Before that, he did not start. After knowing that she had awakened the mark of rosefinch, he suddenly started to do it, which was obviously aimed at the mark of rosefinch.


    "So the capture of AMO should be related to the awakening of the green dragon mark." White Li Lengleng Leng said, as if finally found the origin of all things.


    "Then I and cold easy cold is not also very dangerous." Blue Mingyu thought of what, immediately frowned.


    That Mo Hongming catches Mo Beichen and wants to catch Bai Li''er. After that, he will certainly not let go of him and Leng Yihan. In this way, he wants to gather the marks of the four great beasts, but I don''t know why he did it?


    Mo Dongxian nodded, "so you must be careful.""There must be some secret we don''t know." LAN Mingyu thought more and more frightened. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to gather the marks of the four great beasts, he knew that the marks of the four gods could never let him gather together.


    Bai Li suddenly stood up. "I''m going to go into Mo''s house again to find amo."


    Mo Dong Xian frowned and then got up and said, "I have basically turned over the ink house. A Chen can''t be in the Mo house."


    These years, however, he has made a thorough investigation of Mo mansion. If a Chen was there, he would have found him. Where else would he have to wait for her to come.


    Blue Mingyu faintly broke down his shoulder, "where does this Mo Hongming hide the ink North Star?"


    "By the way, is there any blood pool or something like that The white beaver thought of something and asked with a frown.


    Mo Dongxian and LAN Mingyu all frown and look at Bai Li, and don''t understand what she''s looking for blood pool to do.


    "I have been dreaming for several days in a row these days. I dream that amo is dying in a blood pool." Looking at the two people''s questioning eyes, white beaver anxiously told the nightmare before.


    "You can dream about it. It''s amazing." LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver in surprise.


    Mo Dongxian is a silent look at the white beaver, eyes full of astringent meaning.


    Blue Mingyu didn''t notice the abnormality of Mo Dong string, touched his chin and said, "but killing God seems to have no blood pool?"


    Mo Dongxian nodded, "there is really no blood pool, maybe that place does not really exist."


    White cat frowned, "no, that dream is very real, there should be a real place."


    But the dream is not complete, she can not see the whole picture.


    Mo Dong string raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "that may be something we can''t see at ordinary times."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly glared, "you mean the underground chamber of secrets and so on."


    LAN Mingyu said and frowned, "that can be difficult to find, this point range is not, where to find ah."


    Bai Li thought about it and looked at Mo Dongxian: "does Mo Hongming have a place he often goes to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    By Bai Li such a reminder, Mo Dongxian instantly thought of a place, "DongTeng palace."


    "The palace?" Blue Mingyu eyes flash to a bright, excited way: "you mean that Mo Beichen may be in DongTeng palace."


    Mo Dongxian looked at Bai Li, "he doesn''t usually go out, but he will go to DongTeng palace several times a month."


    Bai Li narrowed his eyes and said, "if Mo Hongming really caught ah Mo, he should not ignore him, so he will certainly go to find him often. Since he will always go to DongTeng palace, ah Mo may be in DongTeng palace."


    Mo Dong Xian nodded, "I have followed him before, but I have never been to the palace with him."


    "In this case, let''s go to DongTeng palace to find Mo Beichen." Blue Mingyu was excited.


    "Good." Bai Li is also anxious to go to DongTeng palace.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Dongxian stopped them and frowned: "this DongTeng palace is no better than other places. There are so many experts, especially the cultivation of emperor DongTeng is unfathomable. If we go like this, we will die."


    Baili frowned: "no matter what, I''ll go to DongTeng palace. Even if I die, I''ll see him."


    Bai Li said he was about to leave, but he was pulled by LAN Mingyu. "Don''t be impulsive. He is right. DongTeng palace is really dangerous. But I came up with a good idea. "


    "What?" Bai Li suddenly looks at LAN Mingyu.


    "In a few days, the emperor DongTeng will be celebrating his birthday. In the past years, he would invite four families into the palace, so You know that. " LAN Mingyu smiles and winks at her.


    "White beaver eye light a bright," this pour is a good way, as long as we get into the palace, that is easy to do. "


    Mo Dongxian also nodded, "in this case, we will wait for that day to act together."


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu nod together.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Mo Dongxian looks at the sky and kicks out the fire path.


    Baili looked at the wound on Mo Dong Xian''s shoulder, "is it OK for you to go back like this?"


    Mo Dong Xian glanced at his wound and said: "it''s OK. It''s better to explain if there''s a wound."


    Baili took out the medicine bottle and wanted to give him medicine. But he thought of something and threw the bottle to LAN Mingyu, "help him bandage the wound."


    "Oh."


    Blue Mingyu should check the wound of Mo Dong string.


    Mo Dong string eyes light a dark, looked at the blue tea feather, "no, go."


    Mo Dongxian said, and he went to the front.


    White beaver frowned, and his heart was in a mess.


    She thought he was amo before, so she treated him Later, she thought he had done harm to amo, so she hated him. But now she knew everything, but she didn''t know how to face him.


    "I''m gone. I''m in a daze."


    LAN Mingyu throws the medicine bottle back to Bai Li, and takes her to chase Mo Dong Xian.


    Bai Li didn''t sleep all night after returning to Chu mansion.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li went to see Chu MI.


    "Grandmother."


    "Here comes the beaver." Seeing Bai Li coming, Chu Mi immediately waved to her with a kind face.


    Bai Li sat down beside the bed. Seeing Chu MI in good spirits, Bai Li said with a smile, "my grandmother seems to be much better."


    "Yes." Chumi said with a smile, "your master''s medicine is very effective."


    "Grandma, beaver wants to ask you something." Said the white cat, and looked at the maid in the room.


    Knowing this, Chu Mi waved to the men and said, "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    The maids answered and retired together.


    After all the people had gone, Bai Li looked at Chu MI and said, "grandmother, do you know that after the rosefinch beast is activated, it has any special function besides helping combat?"


    Chumi frowned and thought, "I only know that all the people who have the mark of the beast want to activate the beast, but I haven''t heard that the rosefinch beast has other special functions besides helping combat."


    The white beaver''s eyes were dim and disappointed.


    "What do you ask this for?" Chu Mi looks at Bai Li strangely.


    White beaver pulled the corner of his lips and said, "Oh, nothing, just ask casually."


    "Grandmother, who is the highest person in these four families?" The white beaver asked unintentionally.


    Chu Mi raised his eyebrows: "of course, it is mo Hongming. His cultivation should be above us."


    The white beaver''s eyes are shining. It''s really him. So, grandma and father LAN are not his rivals?


    "It''s said that Mo Hongming is not the Mohist''s own blood, is it?" The white beaver asked tentatively.


    Chu Mi looked at Bai Li in surprise, "where did you hear that?"


    White beaver dry smile a, pull lip way: "it is blue Mingyu told me."


    Chu Mi frowned: "that blue night sky really dares to say anything."


    Chu Mi said with a sigh: "these things are originally secrets, but it''s OK to tell you about them."The white beaver nodded immediately and showed great interest.


    "This Mo Hongming is not his own blood, but a distant branch of the Mohist family. When he saw that he was highly gifted and intelligent, he took him back and raised him in the Mo mansion. Later, master Mo died, and his legitimate son Mo Yunji was assassinated. So later, the head of the family fell into his hands. However, he was able to resist the Mo family Fall. "


    Bai Li frowned, as Mo Dongxian said. Mo Yunji should be the father of Mo and Mo Dongxian.


    "The Modong string?" Bai Li looks at Chu Mi again.


    Chu Mi raised his eyebrows. "He, in fact, is very similar to Mo Hongming''s in those years. It''s also because of his talent that he was taken back by Mo Hongming. It seems that he is also a branch of the Mohist school. It''s really strange that the talented people are all on the sidelines, but his two direct grandchildren are straw bags."


    Bai Li sneers, what''s the direct grandson? It''s clear that Mo and Mo Dongxian are the direct descendants of Mohism.


    Seeing Bai Li so interested in Mo Dong Xian, Chu Mi doubted, "you can''t be..."


    "What?" Bai Li blinks in a muddle, not quite understanding Chu Mi''s meaning.


    Chu Mi frowned and took Bai Li and said, "in fact, that blue boy is very good. LAN yetian is willing to let him in. I think you..."


    "Cough..." Before Chu Mi finished, Bai Li understood completely. He immediately changed the topic and said, "it''s said that emperor DongTeng is going to have his birthday in a few days."


    Chu MI was stunned and said with a smile, "did blue boy tell you again?"


    Bai Li smiles, which is the default.


    "Isn''t it time to live? All the invitation cards have been sent. " Chu Mi glanced at the red post on the table.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, "that grandmother can take me to see?"


    Chumi rubbed Baili''s head with a smile. "Of course, I''ve already asked someone to make a dress for you."


    Even if she didn''t, she would take her.


    "Thank you, grandmother." Bai Li immediately jumped into Chumi''s arms and rolled.


    Chu Mi immediately smiles contentedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    The next day, Bai Li receives a letter from LAN Mingyu, asking her to gather in the courtyard of modongxian.


    Bai Li received the letter and was about to go out. When she came to the door, she still turned back and took the medicine box.


    When Bai Li arrives at the courtyard, LAN Mingyu and Mo Dongxian are already waiting.


    "You''re just in time. Take a look at this." He handed the blue beaver a piece of paper.


    Bai Li took the paper and looked at it. Then he opened his eyes and said, "this is the map of DongTeng palace?"


    "We''re going to the palace to save people. We can''t touch it blindly, so I drew this map, OK? It''s amazing LAN Mingyu looked at Bai Li with pride and waited for her praise.


    Bai Li nodded. Just about to praise him, he saw that Mo Dongxian also touched out a map, "this is what I stole from the Ministry of work."


    Bai Li takes the map of Mo Dong Xian, and her eyes light up instantly.


    Compared with LAN Mingyu''s, this map is obviously the difference between the map of spring trees and autumn frost and the map of chickens eating rice.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the map of Mo Dong Xian, and suddenly feels embarrassed.


    He looked at Mo Dongxian bitterly. This guy had such a good map and didn''t take it out earlier. He was still there, complacent and waiting to be praised.


    The white beaver looked at the map carefully, and the more he looked at the map, the brighter his eyes were.


    This should be the manuscript of the Ministry of labor when building the palace. There are not only the buildings on the surface, but also the secret rooms under the palace, and the dark passages are clearly marked.


    "Great. With this map, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    LAN Mingyu also looked at Mo Dongxian with admiration on his face, "how did you think of going to the Ministry of works to steal maps?"


    Mo Dongxian raised his eyebrows and curled his mouth: "I can''t draw."


    "Poof!"


    The white beaver burst out laughing.


    LAN Mingyu was like being chopped by thunder, and he quietly collected his own hand-made paintings with a black face.


    "I made a simple plan." Mo Dong string as if did not see blue Mingyu''s embarrassment, facial expression way.


    "Say it." Bai Li immediately looked at Mo Dong Xian seriously.


    LAN Mingyu can''t help but look at Mo Dong Xian.


    Mo Dongxian took the map and pointed to the underground chamber above and said, "there are five large rooms above. If you look for them one by one, it will be too slow. Then we can find them separately. If anyone finds them, they will send out signal bombs."


    Mo Dongxian said, and then the signal will be divided to two people.


    "Good." Bai Li nodded, thinking of what he said: "we can also pay attention to Mo Hongming. Maybe he will go to see Mo this time."


    Both nodded.


    "Be careful anyway." Blue Mingyu frowned and worried.


    This DongTeng palace is not so easy to break into. It is really going to happen. Even if it is the grandfather, they can''t protect them.


    "Well." Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu and Mo Dongxian. "We can enter the palace in two days. Please prepare well."


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "I go back to refine some poison, overpowering drug and so on, and then I will definitely be able to use it."


    White beaver nodded, "well, I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I happened to be studying pills during this period." With a smile, LAN Mingyu patted the white beaver''s shoulder and said, "then I''ll go back to prepare."


    After LAN Mingyu left, Bai Li looked at Mo Dong Xian awkwardly: "yesterday, that man didn''t embarrass you."


    "It''s OK." Mo Dongxian raised his eyebrows indifferently. "Even if he knew it was me, he would not kill me for the time being."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the wound on Mo Dong Xian''s shoulder, "your wound..."


    "No problem." Mo Dongxian said lightly, and did not want to talk about his injury.


    White beaver tangled for a long time or sighed, "I''ll help you to have a look."


    Mo Dong string fixed to look at the white beaver, eyes flash across a touch of moving.


    White beaver pursed his lips, "I''m not for you, I''m for amo."


    He is Mo''s brother in the end. The day after tomorrow, he will go to the palace to look for him. She doesn''t want him to go with injuries.


    Mo Dongxian''s eyes suddenly darkened. He wanted to say no, but he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    White cat went to Mo Dong string behind, frown way: "take off the coat, I have a look."


    Mo Dong string eye light is swaying, wait for a long time without taking off clothes.


    White beaver did not urge, so quietly waiting.


    For a long time, Mo Dongxian slowly took off his coat.


    Seeing the condition of his back, white beaver''s eyes widened with consternation.


    This is no longer shocking and can be described. It seems that the fire more than ten years ago not only destroyed his face, but also burned his body. But those burns are now blurred, because the scars are covered with dense whip marks, and there are many new marks on the old ones.


    The lacerations, which covered the wounds he had covered for her yesterday, were obviously new.Bai Li was holding the belt of the medicine box tightly. After a long time, he found his voice and said, "is this what he hit?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Mo Dongxian answered lightly.


    "That bastard!" White beaver low curse a, opened the medicine box, took out the wound medicine a little bit to him to wipe up, "you bear a bit, this may be a bit painful."


    Bai Li said, and some sad, so much pain have been experienced, I am afraid that will not care about this little pain.


    Mo Hongming, that beast, doesn''t treat other people''s children as human beings. If you let Mo''s parents know, I''m afraid it will be heartache.


    Mo Dongxian was sitting stiff with his back straight. He didn''t hear a word just said by Baili. His whole body and mind were on the fingers behind him.


    Has anyone given him medicine since childhood? Since the death of my parents, it has not been.


    Selfish, he wants to remember this feeling, even if she is a Chen, he also wants to remember.


    Bai Li helped Mo Dong string to finish the medicine and tied gauze to him. She also dealt with the wound on her left shoulder which she had pierced before.


    "This medicine is good. Don''t touch water these days. It should be cured soon."


    "Well." Mo Dongxian gently answered and put on his clothes.


    "Here you are." The white beaver took out a clotting cream and handed it to Mo Dong Xian.


    Mo Dong string frown, did not receive.


    "White beaver chuckled," I know you may not matter, but the body is frail, the parents, or do not leave so many injuries. "


    Mo Dong Xian''s eyes flashed lightly, took the cream from Bai Li''s hands, and said hoarsely, "thank you."


    White beaver pursed his lips, "I''ll go first. If you have something, you can come to me at any time."


    "Well." Mo Dong Xian nodded and got up and said, "I''ll send you."


    Mo Dongxian sent Baili to the gate of Chu mansion. He said anxiously: "be careful recently. Yesterday he failed in his action. He may still act in these days."


    Bai Li nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll stay in Chu''s house. He doesn''t dare to do it in Chu''s house."


    "You go in."


    Bai Li enters Chu Fu, and Mo Dong Xian turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Two days later, on the birthday of DongTeng emperor dongfangyang, four families were invited to DongTeng palace.


    This time, in addition to Chu Xiaoqing, Chu Mi only took Bai Li among his grandchildren, not even Chu Xiyao. However, Chu Xiyao did not have any opinions on this, and sent them out of huaa city before leaving.


    At the gate of the city, the four families had already gathered.


    There are only two people in the carriage of the blue family. In addition to the blue night sky, which is Lan Mingyu, the Leng family has only one Leng Yuanxun. As for the Mohist school, in addition to Mo Hongming and Mo Dongxian, there are also Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun.


    Mexichao, Bai Li has met with him. He is Chu Yuning''s fiance.


    Before, she thought that Mexicao and Chu Yuning were in trouble, but now she felt that Chu Yuning''s eyes were too poor, and she was really protective.


    As for Mo Nan Yun, Bai Li is also like a thunderbolt. He heard Leng Yihan and LAN Mingyu mention her name several times before. It seems that it was the love medicine she gave Leng Yihan that made him touch the love Gu and lead to a series of tragedies.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Nan Yun carefully and saw that she was pretty good-looking. Although she was not a great country, she was also very beautiful. However, if there was less acrimony in her eyebrows, it might be better.


    "What a coincidence, Miss White." Seeing white beaver looking at them all the time, Mexicao immediately flattered and laughed.


    Bai Li glanced at him faintly and said nothing.


    Mo Dongxian glanced at mexichao coldly, and then he curled his mouth and took back his eyes.


    "Cold grandfather, didn''t brother Han come?" See cold family carriage only cold yuan Xun one, Mo Nan Yun frowns way.


    "He''s closed." Leng Yuanxun didn''t like Mo Nan Yun, so he only gave a light reply.


    Hear cold easy cold in the closed door, ink Hongming eyes suddenly flash a touch of light.


    The elder brother didn''t want to go to yangteng palace with her brother.


    Because we all know each other and are invited to DongTeng palace, we set out together.


    Huaa city is not too far from DongTeng palace, but they have to travel a day.


    It was not until evening that they arrived at DongTeng palace.


    The white beaver got out of the carriage and subconsciously looked at the red wall high court. He was nervous uncontrollably.


    This is DongTeng palace. Will amo be here?


    In Bai Li''s daze, Chu MI and he have already come to the front.


    "Let''s go." LAN Mingyu comes over and grabs the white beaver and follows him up.


    LAN yetian and Chu Mi smile happily when they see that they are so close.


    The bodyguard at the gate of the palace obviously knew Chumi and they did not wait for them to take out their invitation cards, so they bowed down to invite them in.


    Bai Li doesn''t know where the birthday banquet is, so he just follows Chu MI and them.


    But as she walked, she recalled the map and identified where they were.


    LAN Mingyu transferred two small jade bottles into Bai Li''s hands from his sleeve, and whispered, "this is a super strong overpowering drug I made. As long as you sprinkle a little, you can charm a cow."


    Baili received the overpowering drug and looked at the Mo Dong Xian over there and said, "did you give it to him?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at Mo Dongxian wearing a mask, curled his mouth and said, "that abnormal cultivation is so high, what kind of overpowering drug does he want?"


    White beaver raised his eyebrows. It''s estimated that if you give it to him, he may not be able to use it.


    "I''ll see what happens." The white beaver looked around and whispered.


    "Yes." LAN Mingyu nodded.


    Several people followed Chu MI and they went to the Taiji hall.


    "Here comes the master of the Mohist family! Master of Chu family is here! Here comes the cold master! Here comes the master of the blue family After the palace attendants sang the harmony, the white beaver and they entered the hall together.


    In the center of the Taiji hall is DongTeng emperor dongfangyang. He has white hair, but he is energetic and full of red light. There are few wrinkles on his face. If not for his white hair, he looks like he is only in his thirties.


    When the white beavers entered, there were already many people sitting on both sides of the hall.


    "See emperor DongTeng."


    Because huaa city doesn''t belong to DongTeng, they don''t need to kneel down, they just need to do a half ceremony.


    "Some of the householders have come just in time, and the birthday party will start soon."


    For Mo Hongming and Chu MI, Dongfang Yang still respects them. After receiving their gifts, they let the waiter lead them to sit down.


    Bai Li and Chu Mi sit together, LAN Mingyu and LAN yetian sit together, while Mo Dongxian sits alone.


    "Leave home and come home!" Hearing the singing, Bai Li looks at the door subconsciously.


    A fat man in shining gold came in with a young man. Seeing the young man, the white beaver was in a daze.


    LAN Mingyu even lost his glass.


    The movement of LAN Mingyu attracted the young man''s attention.


    When the youth looked over, LAN Mingyu immediately covered his face with his sleeve.Seeing the strange behavior of blue Mingyu, the youth frowned suspiciously.


    Feeling another gaze, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly raised her eyes.


    When she saw the white beaver, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes brightened and she was suddenly overjoyed. Subconsciously, she wanted to talk to her, but when she saw Dongfang Yang in front of her, she held back.


    "See emperor DongTeng!"


    The two people went to the jade steps, the same line half ceremony, and then presented a gift.


    "It''s very kind of you to leave home. Please have a seat." Oriental Yang smilingly accepted the gift, and then asked the waiter to arrange seats for them.


    They just sat on the opposite side of Bai Li. Unfortunately, LAN Mingyu met Zhuo Qingyun. Now LAN Mingyu didn''t dare to look up.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes have been staring at Bai Li, as if there are a lot of things to say to her.


    "Grandmother, what do you do away from home?" Bai Li looks at Zhuo Qingyun and asks Chu MI in a low voice.


    Chu Mi looked across from his eyes and explained in a low voice: "leaving home is the richest man who kills God. It is said that his family has more wealth than DongTeng and BeiChu combined."


    "Oh, the richest man


    Bai Li deliberately raises his voice to let LAN Mingyu hear it.


    This Zhuo Qingyun can ah, unexpectedly mixed into the richest man, this is also very able to cattle.


    Blue Mingyu covered his sleeve and began to sweat on his forehead.


    He knows that he is away from home, but he has not heard that Zhuo Qingyun is from home.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu was afraid of this, Bai Li immediately began to play.


    "Come on, LAN Mingyu. I''d like to propose a toast to you." She picked up the glass and moved to LAN Mingyu''s side. She raised her voice when she called his name.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart leaped suddenly, and he stared at the white beaver in cold sweat. He lowered his voice and said, "you woman wants to kill me."


    "Bang Dang!"


    From the opposite came the sound of the broken wine cup. LAN Mingyu subconsciously raised her eyes, but she saw Zhuo Qingyun staring at him with red eyes.


    LAN Mingyu was scared to raise his sleeve again, but the burning eyes on the opposite side made him unable to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Zhuo Qingyun clenched her fist, and her palms were all worn out, but he seemed to have no feeling.


    God knows how hard he used, so he didn''t rush to hold him.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun like that, LAN Mingyu suddenly felt a little sad, and her eyes became red unconsciously.


    For four years, no matter how he hid, they finally met.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun, who was constantly trembling from XiuXiu, some worried, "is it that you are not feeling well, do you want to go back first?"


    "Yun''er?"


    Li Xiu called three or four times, and Zhuo Qingyun finally heard it.


    "I''m fine." Zhuo Qingyun stares at LAN Mingyu for a moment. How can he go now? He wants to stare at him here and see where he can go.


    LAN Mingyu is a little guilty in the end. She lowers her head and does not dare to look at Zhuo Qingyun again.


    White beaver drink wine, while observing two people in silence.


    Zhuo Qingyun finally found here. It''s not easy.


    At this time, LAN Mingyu is afraid that he can''t run away any more. However, with the old man in, the two men are afraid that they can''t get away for a while.


    "King Jin of North Chu is here! General Yu Shao is here Bai Li is looking at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, and the Gong Shi''s singing is heard outside.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and looked at the prince of northern Chu and general Yu Shao who came in. He was choked and spewed out wine, "cough Cough... "


    "Be careful." Seeing Bai Li cough badly, Chu Mi patted her back immediately.


    Seeing Bai Li''s response so encouraging, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun also look up to the door.


    How is he?


    Seeing Yu Fengling, they are also in a daze.


    Yu Fengling noticed Bai Li for the first time. Seeing that she had a bad cough, her eyes flashed with worry.


    He has been quietly paying attention to Bai Li''s Mo Dong string. Seeing Bai Li so excited, he also takes a dim look at Yu Fengling.


    Aware of Mo Dongxian''s eyes, Yu Fengling immediately looked at him, two people four eyes opposite, eyes burst out at the same time.


    "See emperor DongTeng!" Two people came forward to meet the East Yang gift, and then sent a gift, "this is the father asked the younger generation to hand over the gift."


    "The emperor of northern Chu is very kind. Please have a seat, Lord and young general."


    The waiter took them to their seats, and Dongfang Yang announced the banquet.


    Yu Fengling sits next to Zhuo Qingyun, just opposite Bai Li.


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling and smiles. He turns out to be a young general of the northern Chu Dynasty. Before he ran to Zixiao to help her fight the aristocratic family competition, she hasn''t had time to thank him.


    Although Yu Fengling didn''t smile, her indifferent eyes were full of warm light.


    Beizongjin, the king of BeiChu, looked across Yu Fengling''s eyes, but when he saw Bai Li''s smile, he was stunned.


    This woman How beautiful!


    After a long time, beizong Jin returned to his senses and excitedly approached Yu Fengling and said, "little general, do you know the woman opposite?"


    Yu Fengling frowned and did not speak.


    Beizongjin seemed to know his temperament and didn''t care. He continued to ask excitedly, "what''s her name? Where do you live? Is she from the Chu family? "


    Yu Fengling''s face became more and more ugly, but he still did not speak.


    "The girl is as beautiful as a fairy. I wonder if she would like to be the princess of the king." Beizongjin is holding a cup of wine and looking forward to Baili road.


    Yu Fengling finally looked at him coldly, "she''s married."


    "Poof!" Beizongjin was immediately stimulated to spit out a mouthful of wine and said in a hurry: "what? Married? It''s a pity. "


    "What a pity. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman." Beizongjin has been staring at Baili and shaking his head frequently. Even the wine in his mouth feels bitter.


    Yu Fengling, however, ignored his murmuring and did not drink. He only looked at the white beaver.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the opposite beizongjin''s crazy appearance. He couldn''t help but get close to Bai Li and whispered, "the king of BeiChu seems to have taken a fancy to you!"


    This is that Mo Beichen is not there. If Mo Beichen is here, it is estimated that these people will not dare to aim here even if they have any ideas.


    White cat this just raised eyes to see eye North zongjin.


    Seeing Bai Li finally noticed him, beizongjin immediately said hello to her with a smile.


    The white beaver suddenly drew back his eyes with a black line. How could the Lord of northern Chu look like a pervert?


    "How about it? Do you like you LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows and joked.


    White beaver directly white him one eye, evil smile way: "how do I think he seems to like you?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, and immediately looked suspiciously at beizongjin, "isn''t it."


    "Why not? Do you think he''s looking at you?" White beaver deliberately close to LAN Mingyu, and the eyes of beizongjin immediately follow.


    When LAN Mingyu looked at it, beizongjin seemed to really see him. Suddenly, he could not help but feel the goose bumps on his arm and murmured, "this pervert!"Bai Li chuckled and continued to drink.


    LAN Mingyu approached again and said in a low voice, "now Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling are all here. You have two more helpers. In a moment, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows and looks at Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling.


    It''s true. Both of them have good accomplishments, especially Yu Fengling, who is no worse than her. In addition, his natural power makes her not necessarily his opponent.


    Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t find LAN Mingyu in the past two years, so she practiced hard. This guy was also trying to break through to the divine level.


    It''s good to have both of them to help.


    Song and dance began to play, and soon the field became lively, and people wanted to toast dongfangyang.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, the white beaver winked at blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu nodded and looked at the blue night sky and said, "grandfather, it''s too stuffy here. I''ll go out for a walk and wait for me at the gate of the palace."


    LAN Mingyu finished, and did not wait for blue night day to agree, he bent over and ran.


    Blue night sky helplessly looked at the back of blue Mingyu.


    This kid runs around. He thinks the DongTeng palace is the same as huaa city.


    Zhuo Qingyun, who has been watching LAN Mingyu all the time, sees that Lan Mingyu has run away and immediately follows him.


    Li Xiu immediately looked at Zhuo Qingyun anxiously.


    "Blue tea feather!" Blue Mingyu just went outside, was Zhuo Qingyun caught, "where do you want to run?"


    "You..." LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun''s accusing eyes, and suddenly feels guilty.


    "Follow me." Seeing two people attracting others'' attention, LAN Mingyu pulls Zhuo Qingyun to a remote corner.


    LAN Mingyu secretly looked at the back of his eyes, and saw no one to follow, so he was relieved.


    "I..." LAN Mingyu just raised her eyes and wanted to say something, and Zhuo Qingyun''s thin lips pressed down.


    LAN Mingyu is stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to make a response, the other party has already begun to attack the city.


    Feeling his yearning and passion, LAN Ming''s eyes are soft and can''t help but respond to him.


    LAN Mingyu''s action instantly lit up all the flames, and at this moment all the missing of the two turned into lingering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Grandmother, I''ll go out and get some air. I''ll meet at the gate of the palace."


    Bai Li says something to Chu MI. She gets up and goes out. Before leaving, she looks at Mo Dong Xian again.


    Mo Dong string understood, but did not follow up.


    When Bai Li moved, Yu Fengling followed him out.


    Beizongjin also wanted to go out with them, but before he moved, the toasting people there found him.


    Mo Dongxian sat for a while, then got up and left.


    Looking at the back of Mo Dong string, Mo Hongming can''t help but frown.


    He looked at the Oriental Yang of the people''s social intercourse, and his eyes swayed lightly.


    Mo Dongxian comes out and squints at Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling saw Mo Dong string, but also frowned.


    "Go."


    Bai Li doesn''t explain much, so she turns to find LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    When Bai Li finds them, they are in a hot fight.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Li coughs lightly, and immediately turns to block Mo Dong Xian and Yu Fengling who are going to follow.


    Both of them were puzzled.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was red, and Zhuo Qingyun was satisfied.


    After giving them enough time to separate, Bai Li pulls Mo Dong Xian and Yu Fengling to the corner of the wall.


    "What are you doing? Assembly? " Zhuo Qingyun looks at Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian from Baili.


    Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, LAN Mingyu gave him a direct look, "what''s the meeting? Beimo wants to save us. "


    "Mo Beichen?" Zhuo Qingyun looked at Mo Dong Xian strangely, "he is not in..."


    Seeing the color of Mo Dong Xian''s eyes, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly frowned, "are you not Mo Beichen?"


    Mo Dongxian looked at Zhuo Qingyun and didn''t mean to speak.


    "He is Mo''s brother, Mo Dongxian." White beaver explained a simple sentence.


    "What do you mean by saving Mo Beichen?" Zhuo Qingyun frowns and looks at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    "Ah Mo may be locked up in a basement of the palace. The purpose of our coming here is to save ah Mo," said the white beaver


    "What?" Zhuo Qingyun suddenly widened her eyes, somewhat surprised.


    In his impression, Mo Beichen is such a tough man that someone can catch him?


    Yu Fengling was also a little shocked. He had heard that Mo Beichen was missing. Was he really in DongTeng palace.


    White beaver took out the previous map from his arms and spread it out in front of several people.


    "Five of us, just one point at a time, when the first to find the signal bomb." White beaver points to the five darkrooms on the map and distributes them one by one.


    Everyone nodded, and Mo Dongxian gave Yu Fengling and Zhuo Qingyun more signals.


    LAN Mingyu is the distribution of his own refined overpowering drugs, this time even Mo Dongxian he also hair.


    "Be careful, everyone. If you''re in danger, you''re going to signal." Bai Li looks at everyone''s reminder.


    Several people nodded, and immediately began to separate action.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve got overpowering drugs." Thinking Zhuo Qingyun worried about herself, LAN Mingyu immediately comforted him.


    However, Zhuo Qingyun said directly, "I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Blue Mingyu immediately black face, have good breath and funny ground in Zhuo Qingyun face kiss, "don''t worry, I won''t run."


    LAN Mingyu said and then turned to run to the darkroom in charge of him.


    "Be careful." Zhuo Qingyun immediately exclaimed uneasily.


    Hearing Zhuo Qingyun''s voice, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    I knew this guy cared about him.


    Baili''s point is in the Queen''s bedroom. The queen of dongfangyang has long passed away. Therefore, no one has lived in her bedroom for a long time. There are only a small number of maid guards outside.


    White beaver easily touched the dark room of the palace, and the dark room was dark below.


    White beaver lit a ball of fire to illuminate, looked around the whole darkroom, she was suddenly disappointed.


    Mo is not here, because the dark room is not big, you can see it all at a glance.


    White beaver turned to go, but saw many treasures covered with dust in the darkroom, so he received them together in the storage ring.


    When Bai Li runs out of the dark room, he wants to find Yu Fengling because his point is closest to her.


    Before she went to the white He palace, the signal flared up in the middle of the air.


    Bai Li was immediately overjoyed and ran to Longde palace.


    When Bai Li ran to Longde palace, there were eunuchs and maidens lying on the ground who were bewildered.


    This Longde palace is the bedroom of the emperor dongfangyang, and is the spot where LAN Mingyu is responsible for searching.


    "Found it?" Just a Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, Zhuo Qingyun, Yu Fengling, Mo Dongxian all ran over.


    "It was LAN Mingyu who sent out the signal bomb. Go in and have a look."


    White cat ran into the dark room.Others followed.


    Before waiting, there was a strong smell of blood. The white beaver was startled and rushed down at once. However, when he saw the situation below, he felt soft and fell down the steps.


    "Are you all right?" LAN Mingyu rushed to help her up.


    When the others entered the darkroom, they were all shocked.


    Especially Mo Dong string, suddenly covered his heart, where the pain is like being cut by a knife.


    In the middle of the blood pool in front of him, there is a wooden frame. The man tied on the wooden frame is mo Beichen. His head is drooping, as if he has fainted. There is a blue dragon floating in the blood pool below him. The dragon is leaning at the foot of Mo Beichen, shining dim and weak light, as if dying.


    "Ah Mo!" The white beaver stumbled up and tried to jump into the blood pool in front of him, but he was suddenly bounced away by the border above.


    LAN Mingyu held the white beaver and said sadly, "I just wanted to go in, but I can''t get this border."


    "I will."


    Mo Dong string comes forward, carries the whole body''s mysterious strength to strike that boundary.


    The cultivation of the person who set the border should be very high. Mo Dong Xian failed to break through the boundary.


    Mo Dong Xian frowned and once again wielded his mysterious power.


    Seeing this, Yu Fengling immediately stepped forward and added his own mysterious power.


    The white beaver was so anxious that he wielded his mysterious power.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu quickly joined in, and the five people added their own strength at the same time. It took half a cup of tea to finally break the boundary.


    "Bang!"


    The border finally broke, and several people immediately rushed down the blood pool.


    At the same time, Dongfang Yang seems to be sensing something, suddenly put down the wine glass and rushed out of the hall.


    Mo Hongming quickly followed him.


    Chu MI and LAN yetian look at each other and have a bad feeling.


    "Ah Mo!"


    White beaver red eyes, gently patted the face of Mo Beichen, but there was no reaction at all.


    Mo Dong Xian drew out his sword, cut off the iron chain of Mo Beichen, and then directly carried him, "go


    "What about this dragon?" LAN Mingyu looks at the dying green dragon below and makes a mistake.


    This guy is so big, it''s not easy to get rid of it. But it''s not good to leave the green dragon beast in this blood pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Other people have also made difficulties. If there are other things to say, it''s really hard to make such a big beast.


    The white cat frowned and thought, and immediately called out the rosefinch.


    Soon, a huge Firebird appeared in front of the public.


    "Xiaoque, please help Qinglong."


    The white beaver looked anxiously at the rosefinch in the air.


    "JOJO!" The rosefinch flew around the blood pool twice, as if in a hurry.


    It bent down several times and rushed to the green dragon, but at last they all turned back in fear.


    LAN Mingyu was worried, "what''s going on?"


    The white beaver frowned. "It seems to be afraid of the blood pool."


    "There must be something wrong with the blood pool." LAN Mingyu also saw something and frowned.


    It''s not easy to make the green dragon beast like this.


    However, in this case, they can''t leave Qinglong behind. Who knows what those abnormal people want to do with supernatural animals?


    "Think of a way to rescue Qinglong." LAN Mingyu anxiously looks at the white beaver.


    Bai Li was also very anxious. When she tried to find a way, she saw the rosefinch dive down towards the blood pool.


    The bright red light of the rosefinch, in contact with the blood pool, the light instantly dimmed.


    All of them were surprised and looked at the rosefinch with worry.


    The rosefinch seemed to endure great pain, and suddenly opened its huge mouth and took the green dragon out.


    At the moment of leaving the blood pool, the green dragon instantly turned into a faint light and flashed into the back of Mo Beichen.


    At the same time, the rosefinch also returned to the white beaver''s shoulder.


    White beaver can feel the weakness of the rosefinch, she once again deeply looked at the blood pool.


    This blood pool is too domineering. The rosefinch is so weak when it is touched by a little bit. No wonder it can make the green dragon like this.


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s go!" Feeling the movement above, Mo Dongxian immediately carries Mo Beichen to run outside.


    The others rushed out.


    Several people just out of the dark room, they ran into the East Yang and Mo Hongming.


    "Come on, take it for me."


    Seeing that they rescued Mo Beichen, the East Yangdun was angry and red in his eyes.


    A group of masters instantly rushed to modongxian.


    They soon got into a fight with those people.


    Others can stand alone, only LAN Mingyu is the worst. Fortunately, Mo Dongxian gives him Mo Beichen directly, and then several people protect him and Mo Beichen in the middle.


    Although Bai Li and their accomplishments are not bad, they can''t stand each other. There are also two Buddhas, Mo Hongming and dongfangyang, who have not started their work. This has also put pressure on them.


    Gong Yi and they soon appeared, as well as the dark guard given to LAN Mingyu by the blue night heaven sect, and the dark guard from Lishu to Zhuo Qingyun. However, although there were many helpers, there were too many people on the other side, so they were still hard to rush out.


    "Do something about it. They have more and more people." Zhuo Qingyun frowned at the more and more bodyguards gathered.


    The white beaver glanced at the guards who had been bewildered before under his eyes, frowned and glanced at blue Mingyu, "is there any antidote to the overpowering drug?"


    Blue Ming feather suddenly eyes light a bright, "have."


    LAN Mingyu said that he took out four pills from his arms and sent them to them respectively. Then he stuffed one into the mouth of Mo Beichen.


    "Use the poison directly. Don''t be polite to them."


    White beaver cold drink a, then throw out poison first.


    She has a lot of poison made before, which can be used now.


    As soon as Baili''s poison was spread out, he immediately lay on the opposite side. All of them didn''t even shout, so they met the king of hell directly.


    "Your poison is really strong. Try mine."


    LAN Mingyu looks at a corpse on the opposite side, and suddenly gets excited. He also takes out a bottle of poison from his arms and scatters it in the past.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" It''s lying down again.


    Blue Ming feather immediately complacently raised eyebrows, "how? I just refined the new product, the effect is good. "


    White cat evil smile: "the effect is general, look at me."


    The white beaver threw a pill directly to the opposite bodyguard. At first, we didn''t know what was going on, but a few seconds later, the pill suddenly exploded, and a green smoke suddenly spread.


    In the green smoke, the guards fell down one by one.


    Seeing that Baili''s poison effect was so strong, LAN Mingyu was suddenly depressed. How could she not make her own pills, and even the poison she refined could not match her.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t compare with you." LAN Mingyu felt all the poisons in her arms and threw them at the guards.


    When they saw that Baili and LAN Mingyu''s poison were used so smoothly, they immediately stopped fighting and threw the overpowering drug to the opposite side.


    Those bodyguards were dizzy and died. Dongfang Yang finally couldn''t help joining the war.


    "Looking for death!" The East Yang furiously drinks a, then toward Mo Dong string to rush past.


    "You go Mo Dongxian fights with Dongfang Yang and looks at LAN Mingyu at the same time. It''s just that he is obviously not the opponent of Dongfang Yang.Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Dong Xian, and then goes with LAN Mingyu carrying Mo Beichen.


    Seeing that Mo Dongxian couldn''t cope with dongfangyang alone, Yu Fengling immediately raised his hammer and joined the war.


    With Yu Fengling''s help, Mo Dong Xian suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Yu Fengling is already a god level, and he is born with divine power. With that big gold hammer, it''s hard to adapt to the East rippling.


    The two men hit the dongfangyang, but Mo Hongming over there didn''t mean to go forward to help.


    Here, Zhuo Qingyun sees that Bai Li and Mo Dongxian have run away, and Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian have the upper hand. She doesn''t want to fight any more. She feels out the last bottle of overpowering medicine in her arms. When Dongfang Yang tries her best to deal with Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian, she scatters the overpowering drug into dongfangyang''s eyes.


    "Ah


    Eyes a burst of stabbing pain, the East Yang immediately crazy cry.


    "Go Seeing Dongfang yang crazy, Zhuo Qingyun immediately grabs Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian by the shoulder and drags them out of the Longde palace.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu fly out of the palace directly with Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen and anxiously looks behind him. When he doesn''t see them coming, he immediately worries.


    Baili pulled down the black scarf on her face, looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "I''ll watch ah mo. you go to the gate of the palace to wait for grandma and ask about Zhuo Qingyun''s news."


    "Good." LAN Mingyu was also worried about Zhuo Qingyun and they immediately took off the night clothes and went back to the palace gate.


    After LAN Mingyu leaves, Bai Li takes Mo Beichen to his arms and begins to examine his injury.


    Because he had been immersed in the blood pool for a long time, all his skin had turned white and rotten. Except that it was good above the neck, the rest of his body was rotten.


    "Ah mo..." Looking at Mo Beichen''s whole body of Cangyi, Bai Li finally couldn''t help falling tears.


    Bai Li hugged Mo Beichen tightly and roared sadly: "Oriental rippling, Mo Hongming, I will not let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Lunde palace.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Dongfang Yang, with red and swollen eyes, swept out all the things on the desk and said, "waste, I''ll go after all of them. I must find people for me."


    Hearing the roar of Dongfang Yang, the bodyguards trembled and immediately ran out together.


    "Damn it, who is it?" Dongfang Yang suddenly clapped his hands and smashed the table in front of him.


    How dare you run to his East Teng palace to rob people? It''s really bold.


    "I know who saved them." Mo Hongming, who was sitting on one side and drinking tea leisurely, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Who is it?" Oriental Yang Mou Guang a Lin, immediately look to Mo Hongming.


    "The ones you''ve been trying to catch." The black tea is playing with a smile in his hand.


    "Are they?" Dongfang Yang instantly thought of Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    "Why didn''t you just do it? If you caught them all, you would be finished?" Dongfang Yang blames and stares at Mo Hongming. He doesn''t even come up with such a good opportunity.


    Mo Hongming squinted at the East Yang and sneered: "what''s the use of catching them now? What do we want is a divine beast."


    Oriental Yang Leng under, frown way, "but now the green dragon ran, how to do?"


    Mo Hongming shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "it doesn''t matter, let them run now. It''s no use just having a green dragon. "


    The green dragon was on his last gasp. He was really afraid that he would kill him if he didn''t collect the four great beasts. Now it''s better for them to save them.


    Oriental Yang frowned and looked at Mo Hongming, "you mean we can start again when all their supernatural beasts wake up."


    Mo Hongming evil Yang eyebrow, "is not this a good idea?"


    "It''s definitely a good idea." East Yang suddenly seems to see the dawn of victory, evil to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods outside the palace, the white beaver waited for a while, and then they finally caught up.


    Seeing them come out safely, Bai Li was relieved at last.


    "Where''s LAN Mingyu?" Did not see blue Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun suddenly anxious.


    "He''s OK. I told him to wait for my grandmother at the gate of the palace." Seeing Zhuo Qingyun worried, Bai Li immediately comforted her.


    Zhuo Qingyun relaxed and said, "I''ll go back to the gate of the palace."


    When he came out, he didn''t tell the man that he was looking for him now.


    Baili nodded, "good, see him let him tell my grandmother, I go back to huaa city first."


    "Good." Zhuo Qingyun should take off the night clothes and rush to the gate of the palace.


    "And you, are you going back?" Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling again.


    Yu Fengling shakes his head. Now he knows she is killing God. Where is he going?


    "Then you can go back with us for the time being."


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling nods, three people take Mo Beichen together to the direction of huaa city.


    When Zhuo Qingyun returned to the gate of the palace, she saw that the palace was under martial law, and all the people or carriages who left the palace were strictly searched.


    Zhuo Qingyun secretly congratulated herself that they ran out of the Palace first.


    Seeing Zhuo Qingyun following, LAN Mingyu frowned and worried: "why don''t you go directly?"


    "I have to look at you." Zhuo Qingyun looked at him in a secluded way. Deep in his eyes was the bitterness that had been deposited for several years.


    LAN Mingyu choked, and immediately transferred the topic with a guilty heart: "have they left?"


    "Well." Zhuo Qingyun told him about Bai Li before.


    LAN Mingyu nodded and left. The palace was still under martial law, and the guards went out to search together. If not, I''m afraid it would be troublesome.


    "Yun''er!" From the Xiu by carriage out, see Zhuo Qingyun suddenly eyes light a bright.


    Zhuo Qingyun ran over. They seemed to have said something. They took a look at LAN Mingyu from XiuXiu and said a few words uneasily before they left in the carriage.


    LAN Mingyu raises eyebrows. How can this guy know Li Xiu? Li Xiu''s appearance seems to be very concerned about him. What''s the relationship between them.


    "Why don''t you go with him?" Seeing Zhuo Qingyun come back again, LAN Mingyu frowned and asked.


    "I said I had to look at you." Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu''s hand directly, as if she is really afraid of him running away.


    LAN Mingyu gave him a straight look and said angrily, "I said I won''t run. You are really..."


    Before LAN Mingyu finished speaking, Zhuo Qingyun hugged him. "You have to be responsible for me, but I sold myself to find you."


    LAN Mingyu was stunned in an instant, and his mind was full of "sold".


    It was a long time before he found his voice.


    "Sold to Li Xiu?" LAN Mingyu thought about the care of Zhuo Qingyun from the Xiu before, and asked in a sour way.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and said, "otherwise."


    "How much did it cost?"Looking back on the glittering appearance of just leaving Xiu, LAN Mingyu''s heart suddenly had no confidence.


    "Why, you want to redeem me?" Zhuo Qingyun releases LAN Mingyu and laughs jokingly.


    Blue Mingyu blinked bitterly, "I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    That Li Xiu is the richest man who kills God. In addition, this guy looks so beautiful. It must not be cheap. He wanted to redeem it, but he had no money.


    Zhuo Qingyun chuckled his face and said, "don''t worry, I have money."


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes flashed. Yes, this guy is rich. Since he has money, why does he sell himself to Lishu.


    LAN Mingyu just wanted to ask questions, they came out of the blue night sky.


    LAN Mingyu is startled, pushes Zhuo Qingyun aside and runs over.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are dim, and she pinches her fist secretly, but she doesn''t follow her. She just waits in the same place.


    "Why are you here alone? That girl, Chu MI is looking for someone." Did not see the white beaver, blue night sky frowned and asked.


    "She was not feeling well, so she went back first." LAN Mingyu casually finds an excuse for Bai Li, and then runs to follow the carriage of Chu''s family and explains to Chu Mi a few words.


    Hearing Bai Li''s return to hua''a first, Chu MI is relieved. There seems to be something wrong in the palace just now. She is really afraid that the girl is causing the trouble.


    Blue night sky also followed the carriage, "since people are OK, let''s go back first."


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun, who was waiting for her. Her eyes flashed, "grandfather, you go back first. My friends and I have some things to do."


    Friends?


    Blue night sky looked at Zhuo Qingyun, Zhuo Qingyun immediately came forward to salute, "met the blue master."


    Blue night sky looked at Zhuo Qingyun''s face, as if to think of some place to raise eyebrows: "you are from home just recognize the boy."


    Return to your ancestors?


    LAN Mingyu suddenly looked at Zhuo Qingyun, but Zhuo Qingyun didn''t look at him. He bowed to the blue night sky and said, "yes."


    See him still calculate courtesy, blue night day silently nodded head way: "since you have something, we go back first."


    Blue night day said and looked at the blue Mingyu account, "give me back as soon as possible, do not allow me to have been wild outside."


    "Yes." See blue night day a little face all don''t give him, blue Mingyu immediately not happy ground should one.


    LAN yetian ignores him and goes away with Leng Yuanxun and Chumi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    When their carriage was far away, LAN Mingyu glared at Zhuo Qingyun and said, "what''s the matter with recognizing one''s ancestors? Didn''t you say you sold yourself


    Zhuo Qingyun put LAN Mingyu in her arms and jokingly said, "why, do you like me so much


    Blue Mingyu''s face was red, and she curled her mouth and said, "no, it''s your own nonsense."


    Zhuo Qingyun chuckled. "I mean I sold myself, but I sold it to my grandson when I left home."


    "Grandson?" LAN Mingyu pondered for a while, and immediately wanted to laugh.


    Zhuo Qingyun stares at him directly, "you dare to laugh."


    "Poof!" Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t say it''s OK, but when she says blue Mingyu, she can''t help laughing.


    Zhuo Qingyun angrily hit and held him.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly muddled, quickly pushed him, "you are crazy!"


    This is at the gate of the palace. All the guests in the palace want to come out. How dare he


    "I''m crazy."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu with burning eyes and flew out with him.


    Zhuo Qingyun flew into a house with him.


    "What is this place?" LAN Mingyu looked around the mansion and asked with a frown.


    Zhuo Qingyun did not answer, directly holding him into the room, and then pressed him to the bed.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu looked at Zhuo Qingyun with a red face. Before she said anything, she was bitten by Zhuo Qingyun.


    The overbearing and wild kiss instantly makes blue Mingyu''s body soft. After the initial shock, he begins to respond to him warmly.


    His enthusiasm was like the fire on the grassland, which burned his heart at once.


    Two people seem to be using their own enthusiasm to prove their missing.


    The candlelight is flickering, the outside of the house is clear and bright, but inside it is warm and charming.


    After the cloud and rain, Zhuo Qingyun was contented and hugged LAN Mingyu from behind. "I will follow you wherever you go. I will never give you a chance to leave me again."


    LAN Mingyu said in silence for a long time: "I will not escape any more, we will always be together."


    Four years is really long enough. He doesn''t want to be separated from him. He wants to be with the people he loves. Although it may not be easy, he still wants to have a try.


    Zhuo Qingyun flashed a touch of movement in her eyes, pulled him over and said excitedly, "are you serious?"


    "Really." LAN Mingyu nodded seriously and hugged him actively. "I''m serious. No matter what happens, we will never separate again."


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately hugged him and kissed him. "This is what you said. If you break your promise again, I will find a chain to tie us together."


    "Look at your success." LAN Mingyu looks at him directly, but he is very sweet in his heart.


    "Whose house is this?" LAN Mingyu looked around the delicate room and asked with a frown.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Zhuo Qingyun said it casually.


    LAN Mingyu couldn''t stop smoking. Could he make his own decisions about the property he left home?


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lishu? How did you get away from home and get back to your ancestors LAN Mingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "He''s my grandfather."


    "Grandfather?" LAN Mingyu is surprised to raise his eyebrows. He is the grandson of Lishu. It''s amazing.


    "My father is actually the second son who left home. Maybe he didn''t get the attention of my grandfather at home, so he met my mother in Yunjing. At that time, my father died soon after my parents got married. My mother also hurt her body and went after giving birth to me. When the Zhuo family came to see my grandmother''s orphaned and widowed mother, they wanted to encroach on my grandmother''s hard-earned family business. That''s why my grandmother named me Zhuo and wanted me to inherit Zhuo''s family business. " Zhuo Qingyun holds LAN Mingyu and explains patiently.


    After hearing this, LAN Mingyu frowned and said, "since that Li Xiu doesn''t attach importance to your father, why does he want you to recognize your ancestors?"


    Zhuo Qingyun snorted coldly, "my father''s eldest brother, though he was deeply valued by his grandfather, did not give birth to a son. He took several concubines and gave birth to his daughters. With his three daughters, there are more than ten daughters in the family."


    Perhaps it was grandfather who couldn''t wait for his uncle to give birth to a son before he remembered that his father had such a son. If it wasn''t for the sake of killing God, he didn''t care whose father he was and whose grandfather he was. So it''s true that he sold himself for him.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly, it is so, this from the Xiu so big wealth, naturally do not want to fall into the hands of other surnames.


    "When did you get to kill God?" Zhuo Yu looks at Mingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows, "it''s been half a month. I''ve been forced by Li Xiu to deal with business affairs, so I have no time to inquire about your information. "


    In the past half a month, he had seen the fight between the big family. As soon as he left home, his uncle and aunt took him as a thorn in the flesh. In order to make him recognize his ancestors, his grandfather made a bet with his uncle. If he could turn a loss making shop into a profit within a month, he would agree to recognize his ancestor.As a result, he did not use a month''s time, only half a month to turn the store into a profit, and even more profitable than other similar shops in other prosperous areas, because of this, he was able to recognize his ancestors.


    LAN Mingyu curls his mouth. No wonder Li Xiu attaches so much importance to him. Suddenly there is a big grandson who can make money. Li Xiu is afraid that he is happy to die.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with Mo Beichen?" Thinking of the past, Zhuo Qingyun frowned and asked.


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "do you know about the disappearance of Mo Beichen?"


    "Yes, and Yun Shaoning..."


    When it comes to Yun Shaoning, Zhuo Qingyun is a little sad.


    Murong Xunzi is like a walking corpse, living only for Zixiao and common people every day.


    Because of their difficulties, he did not want to be separated from him. He was also a walking corpse without his heart and soul.


    LAN Mingyu is also a little uncomfortable. Once he and Yun Shaoning were robbed to Langya village together. He developed lubricants for him, and he also sent him a small yellow book. Once things seemed to be in front of him, but now he doesn''t know his life and death.


    LAN Mingyu sighs, turns and hugs Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Maybe he''s not dead." Seeing blue Mingyu sad, Zhuo Qingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    "Yes." LAN Mingyu nodded his head and said, "he is certainly not dead, do you know? Bai Li''er''s father was found dead, but he is still alive. "


    "Is it?" Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Isn''t Bai lier''s father Bai Tingxuan, the God of war in Zixiao? It is said that he died in the war more than ten years ago. How can he still live.


    With a smile, LAN Mingyu told the story once, from white beaver to killing God. However, he skipped the part of his marriage.


    He can''t let him know about it, or he will be miserable again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "So it was. I didn''t expect Mo Beichen to have a twin brother and the Mo family would treat them like this." After listening, Zhuo Qingyun said with emotion.


    Blue Mingyu also frowned, "I don''t know what''s going on with Mo Beichen. Let''s go back to huaa tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Zhuo Qingyun nodded and hugged LAN Mingyu and said, "sleep, we''ll go to huaacheng at dawn tomorrow."


    They just came to Baihua.


    Mo Dongxian carries Mo Beichen directly to his courtyard. Bai Li wants to take Mo Beichen back to Chu''s home to take care of him. However, considering Mo Dongxian, he is afraid of scaring Chu Xiangjun. Therefore, he can only temporarily let Mo Beichen recuperate in the courtyard.


    Mo Dong string will Mo Beichen back to the room, white cat again began to examine his wound.


    All the wounds were covered with blood and began to fester.


    White beaver red eyes, looked at Mo Dong string, "there is hot water, I want to wash his wound."


    "I''ll cook it."


    Mo Dongxian walked out of the room.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Fengling again, "can you help me go to the Chu family to find the second master?"


    Just now she was on the way, she had already pulse for Mo, but she couldn''t see anything at all?


    Yu Fengling nodded and went out.


    "Ah mo..." The white beaver touched the icy face of Mo Beichen, and the tears in his eyes slipped down one by one.


    "It''s only four years since I saw you. How dare I let you out of my sight in the future?" With tears in her eyes, Bai Li looks at the sleepy Mo Beichen.


    She gently attached his cold and rotten hand to her face. "No matter what happens, I won''t let you leave me again."


    When Mo Dongxian comes into the room with hot water, he sees Bai Li looking at Mo Beichen silently with tears.


    Mo Dong string droops his eyes, carrying hot water in, "water is good."


    White beaver immediately wiped tears, looked up at Mo Dongxian, grateful: "thank you."


    "Can I help you?" Her politeness hurt him a little, but he asked thoughtfully.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." After Bai Li declined, he began to help Mo Beichen undress.


    Mo Dong string eyes flash, and finally quit the room.


    White beaver directly ink North Chen that body blood clothes all take off, looking at that face beyond recognition of the body, white beaver''s eyes immediately red up.


    She wiped her tears, twisted her veil and began to wipe it.


    For fear of hurting him, she wiped it very carefully.


    Originally, a basin of water, only a moment of Kung Fu turned into blood.


    White beaver''s tears could not stop, and the whole sleeve was wet. Finally, he could not help but cry.


    Outside, Mo Dongxian heard the cry of white beaver, but also some sad.


    It was his brother, and he was very distressed. But seeing her sad for him, he felt sad. He didn''t know why he fell into such a contradictory situation.


    Clearly is such a lonely person, but met her.


    Yu Fengling and Rui''s party arrived and heard the cry of white beaver. They were all frightened.


    "What happened?" Yu Fengling frowns and looks at Mo Dong Xian.


    This is the first time he has spoken to him.


    Mo Dongxian looked at Yu Fengling, "she is wiping his body for him."


    It was also the first time he had spoken to him.


    Yu Fengling is relieved, but Rui Yixing is confused.


    It was a long time before the beaver opened the door.


    "Second master." See Rui a line, white cat immediately side to ask him to go in.


    Several people into the room together, Mo Beichen has fallen asleep, but now it seems to be cleaner than just a lot.


    "Sorry, I borrowed some clothes." Bai Li looked at Mo Dong Xian apologetically and moved his clothes without his permission.


    "Mo string is my younger brother frown


    Bai Li smiles helplessly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Rui a line sits to the bedside, looking at the whole body is injured Mo Beichen, and immediately frown at Mo Dong string, "how can there be two?"


    Bai Li pursed his lips, "he is mo, and this is Mo''s twin brother, Mo Dongxian."


    as like as two peas, it is no wonder that they are exactly the same.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Rui Yixing looks at the sleeping Mo Beichen again.


    White beaver simply told the story, and specifically explained their situation in the darkroom before.


    Rui a line suddenly startled, immediately began to look for the ink North Star pulse.


    All three watched with bated breath.


    Rui a line of eyebrows more wrinkled more tight, for a long time did not speak.


    Bai Li clenched his fist nervously and waited for Rui''s line to probe the pulse, and then anxiously asked, "how about it? What''s wrong with amo


    Rui Yixing observed the injury of the next mo Beichen, then frowned and said: "in addition to some skin injuries on his body, there is no big wound. Although the wound is festering, it is not fatal, but he is unconscious now. I really can''t understand it."Hearing the words, Bai Li''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Even the second master couldn''t see anything. What did they do for amo?


    "You said he had been in the blood pool before?" Rui a row frowns to look at white beaver to ask a way.


    "Well." Bai Li nodded and said anxiously, "ah Mo is sleepy, isn''t it related to the blood pool?"


    Rui Yixing frowned and said, "it''s very likely that other injuries on his body don''t matter. Now he''s sleepy, maybe it''s related to his mental strength and soul."


    "By the way, before the green dragon was soaked in the blood pool, as if dying, no spirit at all, and then the rosefinch ran into that blood pool, and it also had no strength." Bai Li thought of the situation of Qinglong and Zhuque before, and immediately said.


    "It may have something to do with blood sacrifice." Rui Yixing''s face became serious.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    White beaver frowns. Isn''t that just like the old pervert before?


    Before that old pervert also put those girls in the blood pool, and then bloodletting, but amo''s blood sacrifice is obviously much more powerful than before.


    "This blood sacrifice is a kind of ancient magic, which is domineering by evil sects. There are not many people who can do it now."


    He had heard his master say about the blood sacrifice before, but even the master didn''t know much about it.


    Bai Li is a little stunned. Now even the second master doesn''t understand the blood sacrifice. Who should she go to?


    However, a Mo had known about blood sacrifice before. The old man must have understood this since he knew how to solve it.


    The white beaver''s eyes lit up, and the hope was rekindled in an instant.


    "I want to go back to cloud view." Baili looked at them excitedly and said, "I''m going to find amo''s master. He will be able to save him."


    Hearing that someone can save Mo Beichen, Mo Dongxian immediately said, "then I will send you."


    "I''ll go too." Yu Fengling followed.


    "Together."


    Rui Yixing also said that he was very interested in blood sacrifice.


    "I have to go back to my mother and tell them, you wait for me." White beaver said and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Bai Li simply explained a few words to Chu Xiangjun and left a letter to LAN Mingyu, so he hurried back to Dongcheng courtyard.


    Several people with Mo Beichen, from the God killing connected tunnel back to the cloud.


    When they arrived at the cloud view, Bai Li took them directly to Wuding mountain.


    As soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, Bai Li saw the lost flowers standing on the top of the mountain.


    Huayi seemed to have known that they would come, and when he saw them, he flew directly down from the top of the mountain.


    "Old man..."


    Seeing the lost flowers, white beaver''s eyes suddenly red.


    Hua Yi was not surprised by the existence of Mo Dong Xian, and took Mo Bei Chen from his hand, "come with me."


    Hua Yi takes Mo Beichen and flies to the indefinite mountain, and everyone immediately follows.


    Hua Yi didn''t take Mo Beichen back to his residence, but took him directly to the ice fire pool.


    Seeing Hua Yi put Mo Beichen into the ice pool, Bai Li frowned, "can you wake up like this?"


    Hua Yi looks at Bai Li, "did this kid give you the flame code?"


    "Yes." White beaver nodded immediately.


    Hua Yi raised her eyebrows and pointed to the fire pool. "Jump down."


    The beaver jumped down the fire pool without hesitation.


    When the hot breath came, the feeling of helplessness, sadness and resentment came again.


    White beaver forced down the uneasy mood, looked at the opposite Mo Beichen frowned: "how do I do, a Mo will wake up?"


    "With your flame formula, mobilize his ice code, let him break through the shackled soul." Hua Yi looked at the eye Mo Beichen with some heartache.


    Although I know he has such a robbery, but really see, there is still some heartache.


    White beaver nodded, and immediately grabbed the palm of Mo Beichen and carried the flaming Jue.


    The red flame "whoosh" to ignite, confluence that hot pool of fire, instantly let the white beaver dry and hot.


    But she did not stop, still trying to transfer their own heat to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s face turned pale and closed his eyes, without any reaction.


    "Let''s all go out and wait." Hua Yi looked at two people in the ice fire pool and took the lead to go out.


    Others followed.


    Mo Dongxian frowned and looked at the still sleepy Mo Beichen, and then took a quiet look at the serious white beaver, and quietly retreated out.


    Hua Yi reinforces the border outside the ice fire pool.


    "Go and sit down with me. I''m afraid the boy won''t wake up for a while." Hua Yi invited Rui Yixing and Mo Dongxian, Yu Fengling.


    Rui Yixing wanted to ask about blood sacrifice, so he followed Hua Yi.


    Mo Dongxian and Yu Fengling were worried about Bai Li, but when they saw that Huayi had strengthened their border, they followed Hua Yi.


    In the ice fire pool, the white beaver is constantly carrying the flame formula, continuously delivering fire spirit power to Mo Beichen.


    Bursts of heat from the inside to the outside hit, instantly triggered the white beaver''s body fire poison.


    "Ah mo..." The cold sweat fell from his forehead. Bai Li grasped Mo Beichen''s hand and called his name with great attachment.


    At this time, Mo Beichen is sleeping in an iceberg, where there is no light, only darkness, and endless blood.


    In his daze, he felt a little heat, and he seemed to hear someone calling him.


    "Ah mo..."


    The familiar sentimental voice made his nose sour to tears.


    That little bit of heat from his veins into his body, gradually warm his cold body.


    Dark time seems to shine into a ray of sunlight, endless blood began to fade away.


    Gradually, the sun replaced the dark, all the blood has become dry.


    His body was no longer stiff and warm.


    The white beaver was eroded by fire poison, and the heat in her body could not be found, which made her feel that she was about to explode.


    She looked at Mo Beichen vaguely in her eyes. She could not bear to hold him and kiss him.


    When he realized what he was thinking, white beaver turned red and shook his head.


    I''m really a sex girl. At this time, she still wants to do something like this.


    White beaver suddenly closed his eyes, concentrated all his spirit, and at the same time, he inspired the spirit of the sky fox.


    Two different heat sources are transported into the body of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s body a little bit hot up, warm let his empty consciousness more and more clear.


    Three heat sources, let the white beaver completely into confusion.


    "Ali, did you wet the bed?"


    "Ali, what about the book of heaven?"


    "Ali, did you run down the mountain again?"


    "Why are you in bed?"


    "So your name is Moyi. I''ll call you amo later, OK?"


    "Do you miss me? You must miss me!"¡­¡­


    One familiar segment after another crowded into his mind, and the white beaver''s head exploded in an instant.


    "Ah


    The white beaver screamed in pain. The heat source of the whole body was released in an instant, and the three red glowing giant tails stood up.


    At the same time, the rosefinch flew out of her shoulder and waded into the fire pool.


    The fire pool is full of fire power, which makes the spirit of the rosefinch recover most of the time.


    White beaver is still trapped in his own memories, all the previous scenes are a little bit remembered.


    Happy, happy, sad, angry, sad, determined, all feelings have corresponding events.


    The opposite Mo Beichen seems to feel the pain of the white beaver, and his body actually moves the ice Jue by himself.


    Suddenly a cold moment penetrated into her meridians. The cold feeling pressed down the fire poison in her body and made her consciousness clear gradually.


    A steady stream of cold air seeps into the body of the white beaver, and the restless giant tail of the white beaver gradually calms down.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes.


    She was overjoyed to see that Mo Beichen was surrounded by ice elements.


    Great, she wakes up ah Mo''s cold code.


    This time, she was lucky because of misfortune. She not only awakened the third part of Tianhu divine volume, but also restored all the memories of the previous life.


    She and her master''s, and Mo''s, all the memories.


    Mo Beichen''s consciousness at this time is very clear, he can clearly feel Bai Li''s emotion, joy, expectation and desire.


    He was eager to wake up, and he tried to speed up the operation of the ice formula, constantly impacting the seal of his soul.


    The pain of soul vibration makes Mo Beichen frown.


    "Ah mo..."


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s painful expression, Bai Li adds fire spirit power to help him break through the confinement of his soul.


    "Ah


    Under the double attack of one ice and one fire, Mo Beichen finally broke the seal of soul.


    At that moment, his back was full of blue light, and the Green Dragon flew out of his back and directly jumped into the ice pool.


    As soon as he came into contact with the ice pool, Qinglong swam happily for two times, as if he had recovered his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Ah Mo!"


    Bai Li is very happy and immediately goes to embrace Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and looked at the white beaver lovingly, hoarse voice, some difficult way, "I wake up."


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver''s eyes were red, and tears came down.


    Mo Beichen heartily hung his head to kiss her tears, "I''m sorry, let you worry."


    White beaver raised his eyes, gently picked up his face and kissed him warmly and gently.


    She kisses carefully, as if he were a fragile ceramic doll for fear of breaking him.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang is dim, Wu ground hugs her, snatches the initiative once, mercilessly returns to kiss her.


    Two people forget themselves and kiss, this moment they forget everything, forget all the world, only each other.


    I do not know how long, the two talents finally separated.


    White beaver panted lightly, holding Mo Beichen tightly, and was not willing to let go for a moment.


    Mo Beichen also tightly embraces the white beaver, that strength as if to rub her into his own blood.


    They hugged each other quietly without saying a word, but they already understood each other''s intentions.


    Bai Li hugged Mo Beichen''s neck and said, "ah Mo, I have thought of the past life, just in the beginning."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "so, should you make up for me a bridal chamber candle?"


    Bai Li blinked. He really remembered the past.


    "When did you remember that?"


    Mo Beichen hung his head on her lips and pecked, "when I was in the absolute fairyland, I saw the previous life."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen angrily. It turns out that he has already recovered his memory.


    "I''m sure you can remember." Mo Beichen smiles, doting on her forehead rubbed.


    White beaver put his arm around the neck of Mo Beichen, and his face turned slightly red to his ear and said, "ah Mo, I have awakened three tails, just in the beginning."


    The white beaver said, and the three giant tails stood up again.


    That sexy and enchanting fluffy giant tail, and the burning fire red halo, immediately let Mo Beichen''s eyes darken.


    He picked up the white beaver and put her ear beads in his arms. He said in a hoarse voice, "my bridal chamber candle has finally arrived."


    White beaver closed his eyes, put his feet around his waist and let him take whatever he wanted.


    His clothes were torn off a little bit, and the white beaver bit his neck fiercely. However, thinking of his injuries, he immediately lightened his strength.


    As soon as they sank into the pool of ice and fire, they became entangled as weeds.


    Three flaming Plush tails were woven into a red ball, which directly covered the two people in the middle.


    In the ice fire pool, the green dragon and the rosefinch fly into the air at the moment of their union. They seem to sing happily for them.


    For a long time, as if the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and the two talents finally stop.


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver and floats out. The white cat nests in his arms, even the strength to move his fingers is gone.


    I never knew that this kind of thing was so tired. This guy was supposed to have been abstinent for a long time. He was like a runaway wild horse.


    Looking at the white beaver''s sad eyes, Mo Beichen immediately kisses her lip corner lovingly.


    He didn''t want to, but she was so beautiful that he couldn''t control himself.


    From the storage ring took out a cloak, wrapped her naked body, light coax way: "tired, sleep for a while."


    The white beaver was really tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen put on his pants, and he went out of the ice fire pool with his white beaver in his arms.


    Once the border was broken, Hua Yi relaxed his airway and said, "that boy should wake up."


    "Is it?"


    Everyone was overjoyed. Mo Dongxian immediately got up and wanted to go to the ice fire pool.


    A few talents ran out of the bamboo house and saw Mo Beichen come back with white beaver in his arms.


    Looking at Mo Beichen and Bai Li''s appearance, people instantly understand what.


    Yu Fengling lowered his eyes with some heartache, while Mo Dongxian was directly pale.


    To achieve the desired effect, Mo Beichen this is satisfied with holding the white beaver back to his room.


    Hua Yi looks at Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian''s expression, and can''t help laughing.


    He''s still so black.


    Rui Yixing is also defeated by the black and naive of Mo Beichen, looking at the sad appearance of two people, some can''t laugh or cry.


    Inside, Mo Beichen carefully put the white beaver on the bed, and then gently cover the quilt for her.


    "Ah mo..."


    White beaver vaguely pulls Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen placidly hung his head on her forehead and gently kisses him, "I''m in it, sleeping peacefully."


    The white beaver fell into his arms and fell asleep again.


    Mo Beichen had no choice but to lie down beside her carefully. He looked at her tenderly, and his burning eyes were full of attachment.Four years without her was a long time for him.


    All the darkness, blood, and humiliation was nothing compared to the days without her.


    He missed her, and he missed her like crazy.


    Whether consciously or unconsciously, his mind never lost her figure.


    All his insistence was to see her.


    Mo Beichen gently held her in his arms, no matter who will be able to separate them, no one can.


    Bai Li had a long and long dream. All kinds of memories mixed with dreams made her sweat.


    "Ah Mo, ah mo..."


    "Beaver!"


    See white beaver nightmare, Mo Beichen immediately gently shake her up.


    "Ah Mo!" See Mo Beichen, white cat immediately red eyes embrace him.


    She dreamt that he was missing again. She dreamed that he was beaten in the blood pool. She dreamed that he was killed by moo. She dreamed that he fell into the ice fire pool


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream!" Mo Beichen loves and kisses her and comforts her.


    Feeling the warmth of Mo Beichen and his real existence, Bai Li finally calmed down.


    Thinking of what happened to the two men in the ice fire pool, Bai Li''s face turned red and said, "ah Mo, have all the poisons on our bodies been solved?"


    "Well." Mo Beichen nods with a smile.


    "That''s great. It won''t poison any more." The white beaver laughed at once. It seemed that what the old man said was true. As long as they finished the house, their poison would be solved.


    "Mo, have you recovered?" Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and cares about the way.


    Mo Beichen jokingly looked at her, "I thought you should know?"


    "Cough..." Understand his meaning, white beaver immediately pretty face flushed, light cough way, "I ask is your cultivation?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "what I said is cultivation, what do you think I said?"


    "Disgusting." Bai Li immediately wanted to hammer him, but when he saw the wound on his body, he immediately took back his hand.


    "Does it still hurt?" White beaver caresses his body wound, heartache way.


    Mo Beichen seized the white cat''s hand and gently kissed him with love and pity, "there is no pain in anything with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "Ah mo..." "You wipe my eyes red."


    From the storage ring, the white beaver took out a box of gelling cream and daubed the wounds carefully.


    The white beaver felt it carefully and did not let go of any wound.


    Mo Beichen also motionless, patiently let her wipe the wound.


    Wait for her to wipe completely, Mo Beichen just grabs her hand way: "it is small injury, I am really OK."


    White beaver threw himself into his arms and hugged him. "Ah Mo, we''ll never separate again, OK?"


    She didn''t want to try this pain again.


    "Well." Mo Beichen gently rubbed against her hair, "we will never separate again."


    They spent a day and a night in the room, Rui Yixing and Huayi didn''t care, which stimulated Yu Fengling and Mo Dongxian.


    Until the next morning, they came out of the house.


    "Old man, second master."


    Bai Li bowed to them gratefully. "Thank you for saving ah mo."


    Bai Li then turned to Mo Dong Xian and Yu Fengling and bowed deeply.


    Yu Fengling immediately stepped aside. She was his master. How could he accept her gift.


    Mo Dong string raised Mou to see Mo Beichen one eye, frown way: "good?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and did not answer.


    Mo Dong string directly on the hand, transport Xuan Li to attack him in the past.


    Mo Beichen is not polite, immediately welcomed up.


    Two people in the yard as if no one else to fight.


    "Ah The white beaver was frightened and said in a hurry, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do it. "


    Bai Li tried to persuade them to fight. Instead of being obedient, they fought more and more fiercely.


    "Ah mo..." Bai Li still wants to persuade him again, but he is pulled by Hua Yi.


    "No, let''s go. Let''s go in and have tea." Hua Yi ignores Bai Li''s anxiety and directly pulls her into the room.


    Rui Yixing and Yu Fengling also followed in, leaving the brothers to fight in the yard.


    Bai Li poured a cup of tea to Huayi and Rui and said, "old man, why did you only bring amo back at that time and didn''t bring Mo Dongxian back?"


    Hua Yi glanced at the two brothers who were still fighting outside, and raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing with both of them? Do you want to tear down the house?"


    The white beaver''s eye corner took a puff, immediately choked to have nothing to say.


    After sipping tea, Bai Li looked at Hua Yi and asked suspiciously, "do you know that amo is in DongTeng palace?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Yi''s face is not red and her breath is out of breath.


    Bai Li frowned and asked, "why do you know how to solve the blood sacrifice?"


    Hua Yi raised her eyebrows with pride, "is it strange to understand the blood sacrifice?"


    The white beaver turned his mouth and collapsed his shoulders in an instant.


    It''s so hard to talk to the old man.


    Rui Yixing was choked and blushed. There was a mountain outside the mountain, and there were people outside the people. This is all right. It seems that he met an expert today.


    "Do you know what the four great beasts can do?" White beaver once again did not give up, he did not want to say, she still had to ask something today.


    "I don''t know..."


    Hua Yi just wanted to answer, was Baili stare back, "don''t use this to prevaricate me, say something useful."


    Hua Yi sighed: "I only know that the blood sacrifice can control the soul of people, and finally control the power of the people who are sacrificed by blood."


    Bai Li''s heart was startled, and suddenly frowned: "so Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming want to control our power."


    Baili said, and then shook his head: "no, our cultivation is not as high as theirs. Even if they control our power, what''s the use?"


    "He doesn''t want to control our power, he wants to control the power of the four great beasts."


    Mo Beichen came in and sat down beside the white beaver.


    Mo Dongxian is sitting quietly to Yu Fengling.


    White beaver suddenly stare big eyes, "they even want the power of the four great beasts, ambition is too big."


    Hua Yi frowned at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, "the power of divine beasts is very strong, especially the combination of the four gods and beasts. That power is enough to destroy the whole land of killing gods, so you must not let them succeed."


    Bai Li Lengleng nodded, "so far, only me and ah Mo have activated the divine beast. The cold cold and blue Mingyu gods have not yet awakened."


    Bai Li said, and looked at Mo Beichen, "by the way, when did your green dragon wake up?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and glanced at the opposite Mo Dong Xian, "I don''t know. I didn''t know anything from that day when I got down the snow mountain by that guy. When I woke up, I was already in the blood pool. At that time, green dragon was also in the blood pool."


    White beaver nodded silently, thinking of what, some sad way, "by the way, liushang and Xingyuan are dead."


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and the dark tide surged in his eyes.The white beaver could not bear to say, "when I found them, they were wearing your and your brother''s clothes."


    Mo Beichen "whoosh" to look at Mo Dong string.


    "I didn''t kill people." Mo Dongxian curled his mouth and explained lightly.


    He was in a coma that day, and he was carried back.


    The deep eyes of Mo Beichen instantly spread cold killing intention.


    Bai Li grabs Mo Beichen''s hand and comforts him: "I have buried them deeply, and we will surely avenge them in the future."


    Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming will settle accounts with them sooner or later.


    "Well, now that you''re ready, you can go and do what you should do. Don''t come back again. I won''t be here again." Hua Yi stood up and suddenly started to chase people.


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "where are you going?"


    "Where to go." The lost flowers are meaningful.


    Hua Yi said, looking at Mo Dong Xian, "boy, go with me."


    Mo Dongxian blinked inexplicably, "where to go?"


    Hua Yi raised her eyebrows, "where I can save you."


    Mo Dong string eyes light shake, after a long time just lift Mou way: "I don''t want to go."


    Hua Yi shook his head with regret, "let''s all go."


    Several people were directly driven down the mountain by Hua Yi.


    The white beaver frowned and felt uneasy.


    Where is the old man going? Is it back to modern times? Where the hell is he from?


    "Let''s go." Mo Beichen picked up the white beaver and flew towards the connected tunnel of cloud view.


    Rui Yixing and Yu Fengling immediately follow.


    Mo Dongxian''s eyes flashed a touch of decline, quietly followed up.


    A group of people returned to the original road and returned to huaa city.


    In Dongcheng courtyard, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun have been waiting for two days.


    "You''re back..."


    Seeing the white beavers coming back, LAN Mingyu immediately welcomed them.


    See two Mo Beichen, blue Mingyu this just reacts to come over, excited way, "Mo Beichen! You are awake


    Mo Beichen seldom smiles at him in a friendly way.


    Blue Mingyu a face surprised to pull Mo Beichen way, "who cured you, this is too amazing."


    White beaver chuckled and pulled Mo Beichen into the house, "go in and talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Several people sat down, white beaver will ink North Chen wake up things roughly said once.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly nodded, "it''s your master who saved you. Your master is also an expert."


    "Did Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming make any movement these two days?" Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu and asks.


    "No LAN Mingyu shook his head and said in a strange way, "it is said that he only searched in the palace that night, and there was no other movement. You say strange not strange, Mo Beichen ran away, Oriental Yang unexpectedly did not send people to chase after. "


    White beaver frowns. What does that mean? The man was still angry in the palace before. He must catch them. Why is there no movement now?


    Mo North Chen Mou light flashed a way: "estimate is to want to catch all."


    Mo Dong Xian saw Mo Beichen said his idea, then did not open his mouth.


    White beaver nodded, for them, a god beast is obviously no use, they are likely to really want to wait for the four beasts to gather together before they start.


    Blue Mingyu was startled, and immediately glared: "good guy, it''s really vicious."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "I think it''s a good thing for us."


    They all looked at Bai Li.


    White beaver chuckled, "they give us a strong opportunity. When the four of us really wake up to the four great beasts, they want to catch us again, or is it so simple?"


    Since the four big gods and beasts have super power, why should they be controlled by others.


    "That makes sense." Blue Ming feather immediately Mou Guang Jing Liang nodded.


    The white beaver gave him a faint glance. "So, you have to try to wake up the white tiger."


    A word stabbed at the tip of LAN Mingyu''s heart, he immediately dropped his head, "I want to, but this beast doesn''t mean to be awakened on awakening."


    Baili pacified and patted him on the shoulder, "refining pills well, striving to refine elixir as soon as possible."


    Speaking of alchemy, blue Mingyu immediately raised his eyes and said, "by the way, do you still participate in the Dan meeting?"


    "Dan Hui?" Did not wait for the white beaver to speak, Rui a line on the face dignified ground to ask, "is the annual alchemy competition?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "yes, it''s a Dan meeting. In fact, it''s an alchemy contest."


    Rui a line silently nodded, and looked at the white beaver, "do you want to participate in the Dan meeting?"


    Bai Li pursed her lips. "I''m very interested. If the second master doesn''t want me to participate, I won''t participate."


    Rui a line frowned at white beaver, "no, I want you to attend Dan Hui."


    "Ah?" The white beaver frowned, and his head was in disorder.


    Isn''t this just not happy? Why did she go now?


    Rui Yixing suddenly stood up and said, "from today on, master wants to train you to practice alchemy."


    "Yes."


    See Rui a line so serious, white cat immediately follow stand up way.


    Hearing that Rui Yixing is going to teach Baili to make pills in seclusion, LAN Mingyu immediately gets up and says, "well, can I also learn from you?"


    Recently, he was worried about this divine level pill. No matter how he refined it, he couldn''t make a complete one.


    Rui a line frowned and glanced at blue Mingyu, "I don''t accept apprentices anymore."


    Blue Mingyu immediately bowed his head.


    "Listen in."


    Rui Yixing suddenly spoke again.


    Blue Mingyu was very happy and immediately said, "thank you, master."


    That''s great. The master''s medical skills are so powerful that he should not be bad at alchemy. Although he is only an observer, he is already very happy. To know that alchemy is only passed on to his disciples.


    There are too many Chu families, and the blue family is not suitable, so the courtyard of Mo Dong Xian has become a secret base for Rui Yixing to train Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    Yu Fengling and Mo Beichen naturally live here. As for Mo Dongxian, they still have more time to return to Mo mansion. After all, they haven''t completely torn their skin with Mo Hongming.


    The storage room in the courtyard was transformed into an alchemy room by them.


    Rui Yixing not only taught Bai Li to refine pills, but also demonstrated it in person. Both Bai Li''s disciple and LAN Mingyu''s auditor were very serious and serious, which made Rui Yixing very happy.


    "Second master, what grade of pills will this pill produce to win?" Bai Li frowns and looks at Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line of lips, "you want to refine what pills, master let you participate in this alchemy competition, not necessarily you win, this is just a kind of life experience."


    Bai Li moved and nodded, "I understand."


    Blue Mingyu immediately came over, "why don''t you teach me? I want to win."


    Since I''m going to compete, I want to win.


    Rui Yixing looked at him carefully, "you have good talent. If you talk about danpin, you can''t win, but you can''t win with a beaver girl."Rui a line says, then went inside to take medicine.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly a head of black line, lift eyes to look at white beaver.


    This woman has been his nemesis ever since.


    "Who is the killer?" Bai Li raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "it''s you, nemesis."


    LAN Mingyu frowned as soon as he finished. Eh, did he just speak?


    Bai Li laughed. "You didn''t speak, but I could hear your voice."


    Blue Ming feather suddenly startled chin all fell down, "no, you still have this function."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, I can do anything."


    Since the awakening of three tails, her fox mind skills have also become stronger. Before that, her fox mind skills were not controlled by her, just like chicken ribs. Every day, many kinds of sounds floated into her ears, which made her head explode. So she directly shielded and listened to their voices.


    Now fox mind skill is promoted. She can control what she wants to listen to and what she doesn''t listen to. It''s much better than the chicken ribs before.


    However, her fox mind skill is only at the third level, and there are still many voices that she can''t hear. For example, her cultivation is higher than her, just like amo and Mo Dongxian. There are those who have a firm mind, just like the second master, and those who have no inner voice, just like Yu Fengling.


    LAN Mingyu shivered unconsciously. This woman is really abnormal.


    Baili angrily played on his forehead. "I told you. Don''t speak ill of me. I can hear everything, such as you and Zhuo Qingyun..."


    Before Bai Li finished his ambiguous words, he was immediately covered by blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu''s face turned red and glared at white beaver, "you woman, can''t you have some professional ethics? Listen to everything? "


    Bai Li winked vaguely and joked, "it''s also true that you and Zhuo Qingyun should not listen to..."


    "You said." Blue Mingyu suddenly worried, and went to cover her mouth.


    "What happened to him and Zhuo Qingyun?" Rui Yixing, who took the medicinal materials out, asked curiously when he heard half a sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "Cough..." LAN Mingyu immediately coughed and said nervously, "there is nothing. You can go on. Is there any way I can directly refine the divine level pills?"


    Bai Li also said with a smile, "second master, you can help him. He is too stupid for me to teach him."


    If this guy refined the elixir earlier, he might be able to wake up the white tiger. Then they are one step away from the four magic animals.


    Rui a line to bring the medicinal materials together on the table, "these are God level pills Sheng Ling pills, you two break time to refine this, when you can refine the real shenglingdan, you are successful."


    "Shenglingdan?"


    Listening to the strange name of the pill, Baili frowned and said, "what is the shenglingdan for? What''s the use of it? "


    Can''t Rui Yixing speak, LAN Mingyu looked at her contemptuously, "you don''t know, this shenglingdan is to help resist thunder robbery. With this, you can enter the divine rank painlessly."


    Baili gaped and opened his eyes. "There are such pills. I was not..."


    Thinking of the thunder robbery as thick as the leg before, the white beaver''s scalp was numb.


    But she didn''t get hurt by mistake.


    "This shenglingdan is of no use to you. You should wait for the anti thunder robbery." Bai Li patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder sympathetically.


    LAN Mingyu stares at white beaver bitterly, and the woman will stimulate him.


    "White cat eyebrows," who stimulates you, let''s start, to see who can first refine shenglingdan. "


    Blue Mingyu immediately choked his neck and said, "well, compare, who is afraid of whom!"


    Two people each holding a pile of medicinal materials, calling out the cauldron furnace, or refining shenglingdan.


    This Shengling pill is a divine level pill, and the medicinal materials are very rare. Both of them have not reached the divine level in alchemy, so they are very careful, for fear of destroying the hard-earned medicinal materials.


    The two began to refine, and their methods were similar, but the speed of white beaver was obviously faster.


    Rui Yixing looked at the extraction method of blue Mingyu and quickly frowned: "is your master Liu Yuanshan?"


    LAN Mingyu was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, he is my master. Do you know him?"


    When the deep eyes of Rui mang suddenly burst out of his face.


    See Rui a line facial expression is not good, white beaver frowns a way: "you how?"


    LAN Mingyu frowned uneasily. It seems that he not only knew his master, but also had a grudge.


    Rui a line to collect the mood, lift eyes to look at white beaver comfort way: "I''m ok, don''t be distracted, you continue to refine."


    Rui a line said and then out of the alchemy room.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Bai Li strangely, "do you have a feud with my master?"


    White beaver frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    For the second master, she really did not know, she did not know where he was from, where to learn from? But looking at the second master''s medical skills and alchemy, we can see that he is not an ordinary person.


    The second master, like the great master, was a secret person. Although they never mentioned anything to her, she knew it.


    Rui and his party came out of the alchemy room and stood at the door.


    Mo Beichen, Yu Fengling and Zhuo Qingyun, sitting in the courtyard, frown and look at the restless Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing did not seem to see them, standing for a long time before returning to their own room.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhuo Qingyun looked back at Rui''s room.


    Yu Fengling shook his head.


    Mo Beichen is also frowning.


    Rui Yixing sat in front of the table for a long time, then took out a jade ring from the storage ring.


    He stroked the jade ring finger with a cold hatred in his eyes.


    Rui and his party sat in the room for a long time before returning to the alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room, white beavers have finished refining and began to merge.


    The integration of this divine level pill is no better than other pills. It requires a lot of mental power and extremely high firepower control.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are all devoted to the integration. The essence of


    ''s essence was gradually fused, and the strange smell of medicine began to overflow from the stove.


    See Bai Li finished very well, Rui Yixing nodded silently and turned to blue Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu''s movements are also very skilled. At first glance, he often refines pills. His mental power and control are very good, but compared with white beaver, he is still a little worse.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s Alchemy method, Rui Yixing could not help but think of Liu Yuanshan and the former master''s reprimand. Subconsciously, he said harshly: "turn down the fire control and lower the temperature. The alchemy is too fast to make good pills."


    "Yes."


    Blue Mingyu immediately should a, then in accordance with Rui line requirements began to regulate.


    Hearing the voice of LAN Mingyu, Rui Yixing came back to his senses. He could not help but said in a soft voice: "take your time. Even in the competition, the first consideration should be the pill in your cauldron. As an alchemist, nothing is more important than pills. "Blue Mingyu smell speech, eyes flash a touch of guilt, bow to the way: "the disciple has been taught."


    Maybe he failed too many times. He was too eager to succeed. He was right. No matter when, the first thing to consider is always the pill in the cauldron.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver who was serious about alchemy. She slowly unloaded her utilitarian heart and began to merge slowly.


    A few hours later, the sky outside changed from white to black, and the whole courtyard was filled with danxiang. Mo Beichen was afraid of being too noticeable, so he set up an array and a border outside the courtyard to prevent danxiang from leaking out.


    The pills in the cauldron furnace gradually took shape, and Bai Li became more attentive.


    The strong Dan fragrance permeated the whole alchemy room. He felt that the white cat was going to become a pill. LAN Mingyu said it was not urgent. However, he remembered what Rui Yixing said just now. He always focused on the pills in the cauldron. Even if the other party was about to become a pill, he still integrated his pills.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder in the air, and the spirit of white beaver was suddenly raised.


    Rui a line also momentarily happy, "Dan Lei came, ready to Dan."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver responded excitedly and suddenly opened the top cover of the nine Phoenix tripod.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, another huge thunder fell.


    All three people in the yard stood up in an instant.


    "Is that thunder?" Yu Fengling looks at the big thunder with thick arm in the air and frowns.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also scared, "such a big thunder, if this split down that is not tragic."


    Mo Beichen frowned and worried to see the eye refining room.


    In the alchemy room, a pill suffused with lavender halo slowly flew out of the nine Phoenix tripod. The white beaver stretched out his hand excitedly, and the miraculous elixir flew to her hand.


    "Boom" is another big bang.


    While Baili was waiting for the thunder to come down, the thunder suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Why is it suddenly gone?"


    Zhuo Qingyun and they don''t know, so they look at each other on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The white cat frowned and looked at the magic elixir in his palm.


    "What do you mean, failure?" Bai Li hands the pill to Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing took the pill and said with a smile, "it is not a failure product, nor is it a semi-finished product. In a sense, it is already a finished product."


    White cat frowned, some do not understand the meaning of Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing explained with a smile, "although this pill has not reached the divine level, it has reached the semi divine level. It is just like the promotion of your cultivation. The semi divine level is also a kind of grade in pills, so it is a finished product, and you have not failed."


    White beaver this just understood to nod, at the same time she also some failure.


    Originally, she thought that she could refine the divine level pills, but she didn''t expect to succeed. It seems that the divine level pills are not so easy to refine.


    Looking at Bai Li''s lost appearance, Rui Yixing said with a smile, "it''s good that you can refine the Shenjie pill to the semi divine level for the first time. You should know that you wasted a lot of Shifu''s medicinal materials to make the divine level pills."


    Rui Yixing said, and handed her the half divine level miraculous elixir, "this is the first half divine level miraculous elixir you refined. Keep it as a memorial."


    "Thank you, master."


    White beaver took shenglingdan, took out a sandalwood box, and carefully put it inside.


    Although this miraculous elixir is only a semi divine level, it is also valuable and has no market. If you take it out and sell it, you can definitely exchange it for several golden mountains.


    Bai Li has just put away shenglingdan, but he hears a loud noise.


    White cat immediately a joy, immediately look at blue Mingyu, "you also want to become Dan."


    Rui Yixing also looked at the blue Mingyu, and her eyes flashed a light.


    This boy is really savvy. He said a few words casually, and he would be able to become a Dan. He was really a good alchemist. It''s a pity that such a good boy became his disciple of Liu Yuanshan.


    LAN Mingyu, in a cold sweat, never slackened to complete the final steps,


    "boom!"


    There was a big flash of lightning in the sky, which made the night shine like day.


    "Why is it coming again?"


    Zhuo Qingyun and they don''t know why. They even want to go into the alchemy room to have a look, but they are stopped by Mo Beichen, "the most taboo of alchemy is to be disturbed. If you are not careful, you will make them go astray."


    Zhuo Qingyun was so scared that she didn''t dare to go in again.


    Ding furnace faintly floating out of the light purple halo, Rui a line of eye light suddenly a light, "ready to Dan."


    "Yes."


    Blue Mingyu should a, then suddenly opened the cauldron furnace.


    The same lilac elixir flew out.


    "Boom!"


    There was another flash of lightning, but it didn''t come down.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly some disappointed way: "I this also is the demigod order?"


    Rui Yixing slapped his shoulder with a smile, "boy, you''ll be satisfied. It''s not good for the first time to refine God level pills. It''s not good for you to make it one time."


    LAN Mingyu blinked plaintively. She was really embarrassed to say that she had refined Shenjie pills for countless times and failed countless times. It was not the first time to refine.


    Bai Li chuckled and said, "it''s a success at last. Although it''s not a divine order, it''s also a semi divine one. The sky thunder has come out. Maybe next time you can successfully lead down the sky thunder."


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, LAN Mingyu''s eyes are bright.


    Well, it''s better than refining semi-finished products. This is the direction of success. As long as he tries a few more times, he may succeed.


    "Can I try it again?" Blue Mingyu immediately excitedly looks at Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line does not agree to nod, "of course, but your body can''t bear it?"


    It takes a lot of mental energy to refine Shenjie pills. It''s been refining all day. He doesn''t want to rest.


    The white cat also frowned and said, "why don''t you have a rest and practice tomorrow?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in good spirits." LAN Mingyu said excitedly.


    He finally found the right direction. How can he have time to rest.


    "White beaver shrugged helplessly," then you slowly practice, I go to have a rest. "


    White cat said, and then out of the alchemy room.


    Rui Yixing took several pieces of medicinal materials to blue Mingyu, and then pointed out his alchemy problems, and then came out to have a rest.


    "Where''s LAN Mingyu?" Without seeing LAN Mingyu come out, Zhuo Qingyun wants to go in.


    Baili pulled him, "don''t disturb him, he is still refining. You''d better go and have a rest. This guy can''t come out for a while


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned suddenly.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen back to the room, Yu Fengling and Rui Yixing also go back to the room to have a rest.


    Zhuo Qingyun stood at the door of the alchemy room and wanted to go in, but he sat at the door when he thought of Mo Beichen."Tired or not?" Mo Beichen takes Bai Li to his arms and presses her temple.


    White beaver comfortably whined a, nest to Mo Beichen arms, "not tired at all."


    No matter how tired, no matter how tired, as long as you see him, it''s all gone.


    "By the way, are you getting better?" Thinking of his injury, white beaver immediately sat up and began to take off his clothes.


    Mo Beichen did not move, let her busy.


    "You see, much better." Before seeing him, there was a tendency for scab to form on the wound all over the eyes, and the white beaver said happily.


    "It''s your medicine." Mo Beichen embraces her small face and kisses like a reward.


    The white beaver''s face was red, and took out the clotting cream from his arms, "I''ll change the dressing for you."


    Bai Li said, then took the ointment and began to help him daub it.


    Seeing the whip wound behind him, Bai Li immediately felt distressed, "is that Dongfang Yang abnormal? Didn''t he just want the beast? Why should I beat you? "


    "The injury was caused by Mo Hongming." Mo Beichen wind light cloud light road.


    "Mo Hongming!" Bai Li suddenly stares, instantly thinks of the whip wound behind Mo Dong string, and angrily says: "this old pervert, he must be jealous that you are the legitimate vein of the Mohist family, so he wants to abuse you. It''s disgusting."


    Damned old pervert, sooner or later she will let him taste the taste of being whipped.


    Mo Beichen pulled her into his arms and looked at her sourly, "abuse us? You care about that person


    The white beaver winked playfully and deliberately said, "who is it?"


    Mo Beichen hung his head and bit her lips like a punishment, "do you know who I''m talking about?"


    "Cough..." White cat light cough a, holding Mo Beichen that sour handsome face to say with a smile, "I don''t care about others, only care about you, also only love you."


    Bai Li said, offering a kiss.


    Mo Beichen Mou color suddenly a dark, turn over to press her down.


    Soon the white beaver''s three enchanting hairy tails came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    During the night, Bai Li sleeps up in the sun with exhaustion.


    Mo Beichen is the spirit of the early morning to climb to see Mo Dong string back, two people fight again.


    Zhuo Qingyun sat in the yard and looked at the two brothers who kept fighting. Suddenly, she was speechless.


    "Why are these two people so fond of fighting? Are they brothers?"


    These are the most wonderful brothers he has ever seen.


    "It''s better to fight openly than to play secretly." Yu Fengling tasted tea and suddenly had a profound meaning.


    Zhuo Qingyun seems to be instantly awakened, Leng Leng nodded: "this is."


    There is no brotherhood among the brothers in this big family. For example, his father and his uncle are brothers, but their brothers born to the same father and mother can fight like that for the sake of power, status and money.


    And his cousins, no matter between the legitimate, or between the common, or between the di Shu, which is not a fight to death. Rather than like them, he liked the way the wonderful brothers got along. If there''s anything you can''t solve, you''ll have to fight again.


    However, their appearance is not so much a fight as a contest. Although they are merciless, they can even use swords and swords, and even have no hands on such vital points as heart and pulse, but now it seems that they both keep their own discretion, so as not to hurt their lives.


    Mo Dongxian and Mo Beichen fought from the earth to the sky, and from the sky to the earth. Until Bai Li came out, the two had not finished fighting.


    White beaver saw that they were still worried about fighting, but now he didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t even take a look at it, so he sat down at the stone table.


    Yu Fengling poured her a cup of tea.


    "Lan Mingyu hasn''t come out yet." Bai Li is enjoying tea and looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun shook her head and said, "I haven''t been out since yesterday morning."


    But he did not see people one day and night, if not for Mo Beichen said it would affect him, he would have gone in looking for someone.


    White beaver frowned. This guy is possessed.


    "I''ll see him."


    Bai Li put down his tea cup and went into the alchemy room.


    In the alchemy room, LAN Mingyu is still concentrating on refining pills, and there are three shenglingdan on the table beside him.


    Looking at the three semidivine level of the rising spirit pills, white beaver immediately took out the corner of his eyes.


    This guy is crazy. He can produce three Sheng Ling pills in one night. This is not killing him.


    See blue Mingyu is still refining, white cat frown, "you rest for a while, with your present mental strength is not enough to refine the level of the spirit elixir."


    Rui Yixing also came in and said, "Li''er said it''s good that you try your best to refine pills like this, but you will miss the time when you really refine into divine level pills."


    LAN Mingyu finally stops the action on her hand and hangs her head sadly.


    He felt that he was looking for the right direction, so he tried to refine the divine level pills. Unfortunately, he refined three Shengling pills at a time, but they were only half divine level.


    Baili patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, "go to rest. When you sleep and recover your mental strength, you may be able to refine the divine level pills."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t blink confidently. If only it was as simple as she said.


    Rui Yixing chuckled, "don''t worry, with your talent, it''s sooner or later to refine into a god level pill."


    "Really?" Blue Mingyu suddenly eyes bright to see to Rui a line.


    Rui Yixing nodded seriously, "of course, your talent is still above me."


    Blue Mingyu immediately embarrassed to laugh, "you can''t make fun of me, how can I compare with you."


    Seeing that blue Mingyu is in a good mood, Bai Li immediately admires him and looks at Rui.


    Or the second master would comfort people.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll have a rest first." Blue Mingyu bowed to Rui Yixing and left the alchemy room.


    "Girl, you go on."


    Rui and his party motioned Baili to sit in the position of lanmingyu. The medicinal materials of shenglingdan are hard to find, which can''t be wasted.


    "Good."


    Bai Li nods, sits down, and then LAN Mingyu just moves on refining pills.


    After several days of high-intensity training, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu failed to produce the magic level pills. It was a little disappointing for both of them.


    However, it is difficult to refine the divine level pills. Both of them know that it is impossible to make them into Shenjie pills at once.


    See two people are a little tired, Rui a line then give two people a holiday, let them rest a few days to come again.


    Bai Li has been in the courtyard of modongxian recently, and has not returned to the Chu family. Moreover, a Mo wakes up for such a long time and has not seen his mother and grandmother, so he takes Mo Beichen back to the Chu family.


    But LAN Mingyu didn''t go home and went home to deal with the old man.


    As for Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling, they continued to stay in the courtyard. Rui Yixing did not go back to the Chu family with Bai Li. Compared with the Chu family, the courtyard was more comfortable.Bai Li and Mo Beichen went back to the Chu family together, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Miss Li''er, what kind of Childe is this? She looks better than the people in the picture."


    "This childe is so beautiful, just like a God."


    "Miss Li''er, you are a good match, just like husband and wife."


    Bai Li listened to everyone''s praise and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "What seems like, we are husband and wife, he is my husband and wife."


    "What? Miss Li''er, are you married


    Everyone was amazed, but soon they congratulated them again.


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to the courtyard where Chu Xiangjun lives.


    "Mother


    As soon as he entered the yard, the beaver called out to the house.


    "The beaver is back!"


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Chu Xiangjun immediately ran out of the room happily, "I''ll tell you a good news..."


    Chu Xiangjun''s excited voice stops suddenly when he sees the Mo Beichen beside Bai Li.


    Bai Li also saw Bai Tingxuan behind Chu Xiangjun, and was surprised, "is my father awake?"


    "Well." Chu Xiangjun nodded excitedly and took Bai Li to Bai Tingxuan. "Tingxuan, you see, this is our daughter. Her name is Li''er, Bai Li''er."


    "Dad


    Bai Li hugs Bai Tingxuan in his eyes.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the white beaver rigidly, as if he didn''t adapt to it. After a long time, he raised his hand and touched her head.


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan''s reaction, Chu Xiangjun''s eyes immediately shed tears.


    Feeling Bai Tingxuan''s inflexibility, Bai Li frowns and gives him a pulse.


    Seeing that he was all right, she looked at Chu Xiangjun at ease. "Niang, dad just woke up and was still in the recovery stage. After a period of time, he would be better."


    "Well." Chu Xiangjun nodded with tears.


    In fact, she has been very satisfied. Although he has a slow reaction, can''t speak and doesn''t recognize people, he still remembers her and knows the existence of beaver, which is enough for her.


    "By the way, who is this childe?" Chu Xiangjun wiped his tears and turned to Mo Beichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Bai Li''s face turned red. He took Mo Beichen''s hand and led him to Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun and said, "father and mother, his name is mo Beichen. He is my husband."


    Chu Xiangjun instantly stay, lenglengleng ground looking at Mo Beichen, a time slow but God.


    Even Bai Tingxuan also rigidly turned to Mo Beichen and looked straight at him.


    After Bai Li''s introduction, he looked at Mo Beichen and said formally, "ah Mo, this is father and mother."


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, and knelt down with a robe.


    Seeing this, white beaver knelt down immediately.


    "Mo Beichen, meet your parents!" Mo Beichen rarely and politely kowtow to Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun.


    White beaver also followed.


    "Get up."


    After a long time, Chu Xiangjun responded and quickly helped up Mo Beichen and Bai Li.


    "You You are really married


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Mo Beichen''s unique appearance and feels like a dream.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen sweetly and shyly said, "we got married four years ago, and my grandfather personally arranged the marriage for us."


    Chu Xiangjun lenglengleng nodded, "it is so, then how did not see small ink with you before."


    "Before him..."


    Did not wait for white beaver to finish saying, Mo Beichen then bowed, "I had something wrong before, so come late, please Niang punish."


    By Mo Beichen that sentence "Niang" called some blush, Chu Xiangjun even busy way, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, go in and sit."


    Chu Xiangjun led Mo Beichen into the house with some excitement. Like all the mother-in-law who met his son-in-law for the first time, Chu Xiangjun was very nervous today. He said the wrong name and poured the wrong tea.


    "Mother, don''t be busy and sit down for a while." Looking at some helpless Chu Xiangjun, Bai Li pulls her to sit down and then stares at Mo Beichen angrily.


    All blame this guy is too good-looking, mother are confused.


    Mo Beichen blinked innocently. His face was given by his parents, which could not be blamed.


    "Where is Xiaomo from? Who else is there in the family?" Chu Xiangjun looked at Mo Beichen warmly. The more he looked at his face, the more beautiful he felt.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips, "it was ink snow before, at home And a brother. "


    Chu Xiangjun raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Mo Xue''s, don''t you..."


    Knowing what Chu Xiangjun was worried about, Bai Li immediately comforted him, "mother, don''t worry. Ah Mo came to our house. I''m not going anywhere. I''m in the White House."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Chu Xiangjun immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Tingxuan, who was stiff on one side, immediately relaxed.


    Looking at their nervous appearance, Bai Li said with a smile, "parents can rest assured, but my grandfather has thought of everything."


    Chuxiangjun chuckled, "or he was thoughtful."


    She and Tingxuan have such a child as a beaver. Naturally, they don''t want to marry her out. However, it''s not too kind to let other people''s children come to their families. Fortunately, there is a brother in the little mo family. It should be a good thing.


    "When we get back to Yunjing, invite your brother to have dinner at home." Chu Xiangjun smiles at Mo Beichen.


    Mo North Chen eye corner took a while, still should a.


    Baili took Bai Tingxuan''s hand and said, "Dad, do you still remember grandfather?"


    Bai Tingxuan seems to be trying to recall the appearance of Bai Qiyuan, and nodded his head for a long time.


    "White cat immediately eye socket a red ground grabs Bai Tingxuan''s hand," you know? My grandfather misses you very much. He often talks about you with beaver. He always thinks that you are not dead. When you are good, shall we go back to see him? "


    Bai Tingxuan''s clear eyes filled with mist, red eyes, stiff nod.


    Chu Xiangjun wiped his tears and said with a smile, "now your father wakes up and you are married. It seems that I have no idea."


    It''s like all of a sudden there''s no worry.


    "That''s not very good. My mother and father are happy every day." Bai Li hugs Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun and leans in their arms like a child.


    Chu Xiangjun smiles, while Bai Tingxuan raises her hand and rubs her head lovingly.


    "By the way, did you take Xiaomo to see your grandmother?" Chu Xiangjun thought of something, frowned.


    "Not yet." Baili shakes her head. She just wants to let her parents know that amo exists, so she comes here first.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Mo Beichen with a smile and said, "take him to see him, lest she worry about your marriage again."


    Mother is still worried about her marriage with the little miracle doctor of the blue family. Originally she thought she liked the little miracle doctor, but after asking the girl several times, the girl refused to admit it. The blue family also came to kiss her several times, so she shouldn''t have guessed the girl''s mind, but she didn''t expect that she had married Xiaomo.


    "Well." Bai Li nodded, got up and said, "I''ll take amo to meet my grandmother first."Bai Li leads Mo Beichen to Chumi''s yard.


    "Do you think parents like you?" The white beaver winks playfully at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen smiles and raises his eyebrows. "My mother-in-law loves my house and loves my dog. I think I won''t hate me. As for my father-in-law..."


    Ink North Chen shriveled mouth, did not say.


    Bai Li frowned and said, "why, my father doesn''t like you? He can''t even speak. Where can you tell that he doesn''t like you


    Mo Beichen coolly glanced at the white beaver, "he can''t speak, but he just flew a lot of eye knives at me."


    Thanks to his father-in-law''s physical inconvenience, if he had been the God of war before, he would not have to say anything, and he would have waved his knife directly.


    "Puff


    "White beaver spurts to smile directly," my father returns you flying eye knife? It''s so cute. "


    "You still laugh!" Mo Beichen immediately irritated to scratch her itch.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    The white beaver runs while hiding.


    They came to Chumi''s yard in a frolic.


    Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning come out of Chumi''s house and see the two people chasing each other.


    See Mo Beichen that has the face like the God of heaven, that doting ground can turn into honey smile, two people instantly stay.


    Chu Xiyao Lengleng Leng ground looking at Mo Beichen, a heart can''t help but jump up.


    She is so big, it is the first time she has seen such a beautiful man, which is more perfect than that jade carving.


    Chu Yu Ning is also a face amazing, lip corner is more like something dripping down.


    My God, how can there be such a beautiful man in this world? It''s more beautiful than a woman.


    Seeing the dull sisters in front of him, the white beaver stopped in an instant.


    Mo Beichen caught up with her and held her in his arms.


    The white beaver''s face turned red and glared at him.


    Mo Beichen inexplicably turned his eyes and saw Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning instantly put up their smiles.


    Bai Li ignores Chu Xiyao sisters and pulls Mo Beichen to Chu Mi''s house.


    When they passed by, they finally came to their senses.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Yuning ran to the two men and stopped them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Bai Li frowned at Chu Yu Ning, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yuning is ignoring her, staring at Mo Beichen, the desire in the eyes is ready to come out.


    Bai Li immediately blocks to Mo Beichen in anger, and suddenly reaches out two fingers to stab Chu Yuning''s eyes.


    "Ah


    Chu Yuning immediately screamed, and finally stopped looking at Mo Beichen, but angrily looked at Bai Li, "what are you doing?"


    White beaver glared at Chu Yu Ning, "it''s not what you should see. Don''t look at it randomly. Be careful of your eyes."


    After Bai Li''s warning, Chu Yuning immediately looks at Mo Beichen, and then grabs her hair with a shy face and says, "who is this childe? I haven''t seen it before


    Mo Beichen frowned imperceptibly.


    "You don''t want to fantasize. She''s my man. You can''t think about it." Bai Li disdains to stare at Chu Yu Ning, and then pulls Mo Beichen to go to Chumi''s yard.


    Chu Yuning immediately caught up and stopped them in front of them, "your man, isn''t your man that blue Mingyu?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, deep eyes in the instant surge of dark tide.


    Bai Li is a black thread. When her man is Lan Mingyu, this woman is going to kill her.


    One side of Chu Xiyao also stepped forward to join in the excitement and said, "my sister is talking with the blue little doctor about marriage. How can I have such a quarrel with this young master? It''s not appropriate."


    Chu Xiyao said, but also toward the ink North Chen dark to send an autumn wave.


    Unfortunately, Mo Beichen didn''t receive it at all. He just stared at the white beaver with his head down.


    "Cough..." The white beaver coughed heavily and raised his eyes with a dry smile: "you don''t misunderstand, there''s nothing."


    Seeing Bai Li as if he was afraid of Mo Beichen, Chu Yuning immediately added fuel and said, "what''s wrong? Didn''t you go to LAN Mingyu''s wedding to rob her? He also fought with Liu yue''er, but the old man LAN came to kiss him several times. Now that you find a beautiful man, you''ll dump him. You''re too fickle. "


    Bai Li''s face was black and black again. When Chu Yuning finished, she was completely black.


    And Mo Beichen obvious breath is wrong, that chilly cold air keeps coming out.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen eagerly, "I''ll explain this matter to you later. Let''s go first..."


    Before Bai Li''s words were finished, Chu Yuning came over again, "beautiful man, this woman''s conduct is not so good. Why don''t you follow me? I''m very specific."


    Chu Yu Ning says a strength ground toward Mo North Chen to cast a wink.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t even look at her, but looks at Bai Li jokingly.


    Bai Li was very angry and laughed. He turned to Chu Yu Ning and said with a sneer, "why, have you and moxixiao''s engagement been lifted? Come and grab my man. "


    Chu Yu Ning was choked and speechless. When she saw this beautiful man, she completely forgot about Mexicao.


    Bai Li no longer pays attention to her, so he pulls Mo Beichen and goes to Chumi''s yard.


    Chu Yu Ning came back to God and immediately chased up: "I can break the engagement with mexichao."


    "What engagement is broken?"


    Before Bai Li hates her, Chu Mi comes out of the house.


    Seeing Chu MI, Chu Yuning immediately lowered her head in a panic.


    Chu Xiyao also bowed.


    Only Bai Li is still staring at Chu Yuning angrily.


    Chu Mi first glances at Chu Yu Ning and then looks at Bai Li. When he sees Mo Beichen beside her, Chu MI is also surprised.


    "This is it?"


    Chu Mi looks at Mo Beichen with amazement on his face. This boy looks better than that man in those years.


    Bai Li pulled Mo Beichen and said, "grandmother, he is my husband, Mo Beichen."


    Chu MI is stunned for a moment. Without waiting for her to ask, Chu Yuning and Chu Xiyao jump together.


    "Husband


    Chu Mi also has an incredible face to ask, but Chu Yuning takes the lead.


    "When did you get married?"


    Chu Yu glared at Bai Li angrily, as if she had robbed her man.


    "Chu Yuning!"


    After being robbed, Chu Mi finally got angry and said, "go back to the wall and think about my mistakes."


    "I..." Chu Yu Ning reluctantly wants to refute, but Chu Mi stares at him and dare not speak, so he can only walk away in a languid manner.


    Seeing Chu Yuning punished, Chu Xiyao immediately left.


    When the three returned to the room, Chu Mi frowned and looked at Bai Li, "come on, what''s going on? Didn''t you still have a good time with that boy from the blue family before? Why... "


    Chu Mi turns to Mo Beichen and looks at his beautiful face. He can''t say a word of blame. He turns to Bai Li and says in a low voice, "you can''t be so half hearted. Isn''t blue night really sincere? How can I tell blue night sky if you are like this


    Hearing Chu Mi also mentioned this, Mo Beichen turned to Bai Li again.


    "Grandma, LAN Mingyu and I are not the kind of relationship you think. Ah Mo and I are husband and wife."Bai Li said, pulling Mo Beichen''s hand and saying, "ah Mo and I got married four years ago. We have been together for a long time. LAN Mingyu also knows that he is a friend of me and amo."


    Chu MI was dumbfounded again in an instant. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said, "why did you go to the blue house to rob a bride?"


    "I knew that Lan Mingyu didn''t want to marry Liu Yueer, so I went to save people on purpose." Bai Li explains casually that she can''t say anything about Zhuo Qingyun. She can only say so.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Mi immediately slapped the table angrily, "someone else has a good marriage. Who are you going to save? Now, blue night sky has always thought that you two have something to do. Now that you say you are married, then blue night sky will not have to overthrow the Chu mansion. "


    Baili said, "don''t worry about this. It''s about LAN Mingyu. He can handle it."


    Now Zhuo Qingyun is looking for him. LAN Mingyu must be trying to deal with him, otherwise they can''t be together.


    "You..." Chu was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    A moment later, she turned to Mo Beichen again, "where is Xiaomo from?"


    Compared with Bai Li''s coarse voice, Chu MI is much more polite to Mo Beichen.


    White beaver''s corner of the eye involuntarily smoked, looks good is good.


    "Yunjing people, there is a brother in my family. I went to the White House." For example, he was afraid that Chu Mi would ask something else. Mo Beichen had a good attitude and reported his family.


    Looking at the appearance of Mo Beichen, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Mi Leng Leng nods, looking at Mo Beichen''s eyes in an instant some dissatisfaction.


    Cloud people?


    In this way, the boy can''t compare with the blue boy in addition to a face. How can this girl be so anxious to be married.


    It seems that Chu MI is thinking about something. Bai Li immediately pulls Mo Beichen and says, "grandmother, don''t look down on my amo. He is the owner of the green dragon beast."


    Chu Mi suddenly glared, a face of disbelief, "you say he has a green dragon beast?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Green dragon has awakened." Seeing Chu Mi''s disbelief, Bai Li squeezed her eyebrows at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen had no choice but to shake his body. A Blue Dragon flew out of his back and hovered in the air.


    The room, which used to be very large, has become much smaller in an instant.


    Chu Mi looked at the majestic green dragon with blue light, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    How can this be possible? Isn''t it mo Dong Xian with the green dragon mark? How could


    When Mo Beichen received Qinglong, Chu Mi finally came back to his mind, "you Is it the Mohist family? "


    Mo Beichen frowned and did not speak.


    Chu Mi looks at Bai Li eagerly again.


    White beaver frowned in embarrassment, and did not know where to explain it.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Chu MI was stunned for a moment and looked at Mo Beichen. "Since you are a member of the Mo family, you still plan to go back to the Mohist family."


    Mo Beichen gently looked at the white beaver, "where the beaver is, I''ll be there."


    Mohist school, maybe he won''t go all his life, because Li Er won''t go.


    Chu MI was stunned for a moment and then said with a bright smile, "OK, OK, no matter where you used to be, you will be my Chu family."


    "I''m a beaver." Mo Beichen raised eyebrows to correct.


    He is not the Chu family. He is just a beaver.


    The white beaver hears the speech, and a touch of movement flashed in his eyes.


    However, Chu Mi didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but he was still happy: "in the evening, my grandmother asked people to prepare a reception banquet, so that everyone in the family could see him later."


    Mo Beichen did not refuse.


    But Bai Li''s face turned black when he thought of Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning.


    "By the way, do you want grandmother to help you prepare for the wedding?" Chu Mi looks at the two men with some excitement. She can''t help but tell people all over the world that Li Er has found such a perfect husband.


    White beaver immediately laughed and shook his head, "no, we have already become pro in cloud view, so we don''t need to be a kiss again."


    This marriage is also very troublesome. Besides, she and ah Mo have already been married twice, so there is no need to do it again.


    Chu MI was a little disappointed, but he still said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t marry. My grandmother will let people pass the news, so that we don''t have to deal with those who come to propose marriage."


    Bai Li winked awkwardly. The only person who came to propose a marriage was LAN yetian. This grandmother was really good at meeting Feng Shi rudder. She had always wanted to marry the blue family, so she turned her back on them so quickly.


    "Then it''s my grandmother." Mo Beichen smiles and bows to Chu MI.


    A sentence of "grandmother" immediately made Chu Mi''s heart blossom. "Should be, should be."


    The white beaver looked at Mo Beichen in a secluded way. This guy is really black. The blue Mingyu is miserable.


    In the evening, Chu Mi officially introduced Mo Beichen to the Chu family.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiaopan were surprised to see Mo Beichen.


    "Well, where did you find such a good-looking man


    Chu Xiaopan is so old that he can''t help but feel excited when he sees Mo Beichen.


    I thought that the man Chu Xiangjun was looking for was pretty enough, but I didn''t expect that the girl found a better one than her father.


    Listening to chuxiaopan''s frivolous words, Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun suddenly turned black.


    Chu Mi also gave her a cold look.


    "Cough..." Chu Xiaopan immediately coughed with a guilty heart and said with a smile at Bai Li, "the second aunt just thinks you have a good eye and a good little ink."


    Chu Xiaopan said and secretly took a glance at the perfect handsome face of Mo Beichen. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Chu Xiaoqing also looked at Mo Beichen and nodded silently.


    She doesn''t look like Chu Xiao pan Guang. In addition to her perfect appearance, the boy''s cultivation is very good, almost as good as her. Judging from his age, he must have such accomplishments. He must be gifted.


    Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning are also secretly looking at Mo Beichen, and they are all envious of Bai Li.


    This woman''s luck is too good, not only awakened the rosefinch, but also found such a perfect man, just give them the same.


    A table of three generations of people to eat, everyone around Mo Beichen asked East and West.


    Most of the questions were answered by Bai Li, and Mo Beichen did not open his mouth from the beginning to the end, but even so, everyone was still happy to ask questions around Mo Beichen.


    At last, Bai Li didn''t want to answer the confused questions.


    After the dinner, Bai Li and Chu Mi quit immediately.


    As if there were beasts of prey behind him, the white beaver ran back to his room as if he were running away with Mo Beichen.


    "It''s all you. You''d better wear a mask next time." White cat holding the beautiful face of Mo Beichen, sour tunnel.


    Ah Mo''s face is a disaster wherever he goes. I really want him to wear a mask all his life.Mo Beichen picked up the white beaver and looked at her in a secluded way: "should someone explain to me the robbery?"


    The white beaver''s heart and liver trembled, and the cold sweat on her forehead almost hung down.


    Her legs cling to his waist, hands around his neck, coquettish way: "that''s not robbery, I''m going to make trouble at most, which is what robbing?"


    Mo Beichen is not to eat her this set, chilly way, "do not calculate to rob a relative, that Dou doctor how to say?"


    Bai Li immediately choked again and said with a dry smile, "it''s not that she has to compete with me. Naturally, I can''t admit defeat."


    Mo Beichen evil smile raise eyebrow, "it is to rob a relative again, it is to fight a doctor, you have a very happy time!"


    Bai Li flattered and said with a smile, "it''s not robbery. I was afraid that Zhuo Qingyun would be sad, so I went to save LAN Mingyu."


    She was totally out of kindness. She didn''t think so much at that time. How could she know that things would turn out like this.


    "If you are afraid that Zhuo Qingyun will be sad, you will not be afraid of me." Ink North Chen black calm face, the small eyes of resentment directly staring at her.


    Bai Li was defeated by him. He hung his head, held his neck, and said in his ear, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t mess with other people''s weddings or fight with Liu Yueer. I should let them get married, regardless of whether Zhuo Qingyun is hurt or not..."


    Soft voice, spread to the ears, warm breath, spray in his ears, neck, like a feather constantly brushing his heart, let his eyes fade down.


    Mo Beichen directly picked up her head, overbearing to seal her chattering mouth.


    White beaver blinked. After a few minutes, she seemed to have found the best way to solve the problem. She closed her eyes and met him cleverly. If there was anything, she lured him.


    His breath became more and more disordered, kissing her eagerly while holding her to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    After being punished all night, the white beaver didn''t get out of bed until noon the next day.


    "You wake up, come and have the soup. Your mother has made the soup for you." Seeing her come out, Chu Xiangjun immediately put a soup cup on the stone table.


    White beaver looked around the yard, did not see Mo Beichen, then frowned, "where is Mo?"


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the room with a smile, "he is giving your father luck, saying that he can make your father recover soon."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and muttered, "it''s his intention."


    Chu Xiangjun brought the soup cup to the white beaver.


    White beaver buries his head to drink a mouthful, immediately frown way, "this what soup?"


    This smell is too strange.


    "It''s tonic. It''s good for your health. Drink it soon." Chu Xiangjun looked at the white beaver lovingly.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the word "tonic soup", Bai Li suddenly choked the soup and coughed.


    "Slow down." Chu Xiangjun immediately came forward to help her caress her back.


    Baili swallowed the soup in his mouth, frowned and pulled down Chu Xiangjun''s hand, "Niang, why do you stew this for me? I''m in good health. "


    Chu Xiangjun''s face was slightly red, and he took a look at Bai Li. "You are young, and you don''t control anything. How can you do it if you don''t make up for it? Xiao Mo has drunk it. You should drink it quickly. "


    Chu Xiangjun said, and let Bai Li drink soup.


    Bai Li''s face turned red and he was blamed for ah mo. she must have heard something last night. Thinking of being heard by her parents, she was so ashamed that she wanted to get into the cracks.


    "Mother, don''t make tonic Soup for him in the future, he There''s no need to make it up. " The white beaver''s face turned red and drank tonic soup.


    Now she can''t get out of bed every day. Can she get some tonic Soup for that guy?


    When discussing these with her daughter, Chu Xiangjun''s face was somewhat unnatural, but she couldn''t help asking, "my mother, you''ve been married for four years. Why don''t you have children? It''s your problem, or Xiaomo..."


    "Mother, don''t think about it. None of us has a problem." Seeing Chu Xiangjun''s wild thoughts, Bai Li immediately interrupts her.


    Chu Xiangjun frowned suspiciously, "how could there have been no children?"


    White beaver face a red, shy way: "before he loves me, my age is young, we just round the house."


    She can''t say that she''s always changing her body and can''t complete her house. That''s the only reason.


    Chujun suddenly, "that''s a good place for you to nod."


    Hearing Bai Li say so, Chu Xiangjun was moved.


    The girl is too young to have a round house, which is not very good. The child can endure for so many years. I think it''s really painful for beaver.


    "Mother, don''t worry. He is very kind to me. We will certainly have children in the future, so can we not drink this tonic soup?" Bai Li takes Chu Xiangjun''s hand and coquettishes.


    The taste is so strange that it''s hard to swallow.


    Chu Xiangjun retorted without thinking, "no, you just Of course, I have to drink it. I have to drink it all. "


    Chu Xiangjun said that he took up the soup cup to feed Baili.


    White beaver immediately surrendered.


    "Good, good. I''ll drink it. I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Li takes Chu Xiangjun''s soup and drinks it hard.


    When Mo Beichen and Bai Tingxuan come out of the house, Bai Li is still competing with that tonic soup.


    "Daddy, amo!" See two people, white beaver immediately seems to see the Savior, "mother stewed soup, do you want to drink some?"


    At the mention of this, Bai Tingxuan turns chilly to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen immediately touched his nose.


    "This is the tonic soup given to you by your mother. Don''t talk about other people. I''ll drink it." Seeing Bai Li calling for help from Bai Tingxuan and Mo Beichen, Chu Xiangjun immediately became angry.


    The white beaver curled his mouth, but could only continue to struggle with tonic soup.


    After drinking that cup of tonic soup, the white beaver suddenly belched.


    "Mom and Dad, the second master asked me to make pills. I won''t come back these days."


    Without waiting for Chu Xiangjun to speak, Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen away.


    Chu Xiangjun shook his head in tears and laughter, "this child, the tonic soup looks like poison."


    Looking up at Bai Tingxuan''s back, Chu Xiangjun said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''ll be back in two days."


    One breath ran to the street, white beaver finally stopped.


    "I blame you." Bai Li resents Mo Beichen.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Beichen pretends not to know, and blinks innocently.


    White beaver''s face turned red. He didn''t mean to say anything, so he had to pull him away.


    They just arrived at the gate of the courtyard when they met LAN Mingyu.


    "White cat raised eyebrows," so clever. "


    Blue Mingyu collapsed on his shoulders, raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver, "you killed me."


    The white beaver thought of something in an instant, and suddenly a black line.Isn''t it? Mr. LAN knew it so quickly, and his grandmother was a little too quick.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Li frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu anxiously.


    According to the character of master LAN, this guy must be very miserable.


    LAN Mingyu said, "how can it be ok? I''m miserable. My grandfather forced me to go on a blind date early in the morning. I came here by stealth."


    White cat eyebrow heart trembles, this is really that old man''s style.


    "What will you do in the future?"


    "How do I know?" Blue Mingyu is like a defeated Rooster again, hanging his head.


    Now he''s in a mess. He can''t figure it out.


    White beaver blinked, "why don''t you go and explain it to your grandfather?"


    Blue Mingyu suddenly raised his eyes, "no, I will die more miserably that way."


    Now he can play tricks and sneak away. If my grandfather knew about him and Zhuo Qingyun, he would be detained.


    White beaver frowned, "what can I do? Now it''s a blind date, but in the future it''s a marriage. "


    "What marriage?" Zhuo Qingyun came out, just heard such a sentence.


    LAN Mingyu was scared and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. Who''s married? You heard me wrong."


    With that, Zhuo Qing pulls into the courtyard.


    Bai Li''er understood everything he said, but he had no choice but to go step by step.


    Now he can''t let his grandfather know about him and Zhuo Qingyun, nor can he let Zhuo Qingyun know that his grandfather forced him to marry.


    Well, as long as he thinks about it, he has a big head.


    White beaver headache for him, sighed, and went into the yard with Mo Beichen.


    "Here you are. Come here to make alchemy." See white cat and blue Mingyu come over, Rui a line then advanced to the alchemy room.


    They immediately followed up the alchemy room.


    Rui and his party took two pieces of materials from the inside, "there is no material for shenglingdan. Today, let''s refine Huahua pill."


    Both of them have a bright eye. This is a good thing. It can increase the chance of a martial artist to be promoted to the divine level. This is a pill that all martial arts practitioners dream of.


    "Let''s go."


    Rui a line of materials to two people, two people will be excited to start refining.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    They stayed in the alchemy room for a whole day, because there were only two copies of the materials for the alchemy pill, both of them were extremely cautious.


    From refining to integration, both of them used the greatest effort, for fear of wasting materials and a chance to refine into a divine level pill.


    It was getting dark, and people in the yard seemed to be used to waiting.


    Suddenly, Mo Beichen eyes light a Lin, cold look at the door.


    Yu Fengling and Zhuo Qingyun follow his eyes.


    Blue night sky stood at the gate of the courtyard, but did not expect that there would be a border here.


    Blue night sky is looking for LAN Mingyu. Before, the bodyguard said that the boy had sneaked here. I don''t know what the boy did here.


    Zhuo Qingyun has seen the blue night sky. Seeing that he wants to come in, he frowns and greets him. "I''ve met the elder."


    "Is it you?" Blue night day recognized Zhuo Qingyun, frowned and said, "where''s the feather?"


    "He is refining alchemy in it." Zhuo Qingyun said and then waved the border, invited blue night sky in.


    A strong smell of danxiang is coming. Blue night sky knows what LAN Mingyu is doing here.


    LAN Mingyu is refining pills. Naturally, he won''t go in to disturb him. However, he frowns at the news from the Chu family.


    In the courtyard a few young faces swept once, and finally stayed on the face of Mo Beichen, "you are the husband of white beaver."


    Looking at the blue night sky that gloomy face, Mo North Chen face expressionless ground to salute, "have seen the elder."


    Blue night sky micro squint, suddenly move toward Mo North Star attack.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a cold, flash quickly.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling don''t understand why blue night sky suddenly makes a move, and they are stupidly stunned in situ.


    Blue night sky did not stop, but directly used Xuanli.


    Looking at the jade Xuanli shooting at him at full speed, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and at the same time, he used the dark power and aura, and wielded the power of Xuanling.


    "Boom


    The power of Xuanling instantly scattered the jade color Xuanli.


    Blue night sky surprised stare big eyes, some incredible to see to the north of the ink.


    The boy could break his mysterious power. Although he didn''t try his best, the power was also very strong. He could easily resolve it.


    Blue night day some unconvinced ground pinches the fist, again toward the ink North Star attack.


    Mo Beichen directly called out the Longyin sword and went up to meet him.


    Blue night sky saw the Dragon Yin sword in the hands of Mo Beichen, and was suddenly surprised. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "are you mo Dong Xian?"


    "You are mistaken." Mo Beichen face expressionless to return a way, the action on the hand is not stopped.


    Blue night sky frowns, not Mo Dongxian. How can Longyin sword recognize him as the main one?


    The two men hit each other from the yard into the air.


    Originally, blue night sky just wanted to test Mo Beichen, but Mo Beichen was not vegetarian either, so he forced blue night sky to give his best.


    The more blue night the sky was, the more frightened he was. He had no idea that the boy was so young. Even if he tried his best, he could fight against him without losing.


    Looking at the two people who are playing happily in the air, Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling are both puzzled.


    This is good. What are they fighting?


    In particular, Zhuo Qingyun, looking at the blue night sky waves out of the jade Xuanli, can not help but swallow saliva.


    This blue old man''s temper is really hot. If it is used on him later, he can''t resist with the ability of Mo Beichen.


    Zhuo Qingyun thought about her future and felt worried.


    The danxiang in the yard is more and more rich, and the sound of "boom" suddenly cuts down a thunder in the air.


    In the middle of the air, the two men who were fighting hard stopped the action.


    Zhuo Qingyun saw the situation and immediately called out to the top: "you don''t fight, they become Dan."


    Mo Beichen looked at blue night sky, he didn''t want to fight, it depends on the meaning of the elder.


    Blue night sky see blue Mingyu triggered Dan Lei, where there is any mind and Mo Beichen fight, suddenly push Mo Beichen, then fly down.


    Mo Beichen frowned, also put away the Longyin sword, back to the yard.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, a sky thunder with thick arm, which split down in an instant.


    Feeling that the thunder of this time is not the same as before, Zhuo Qingyun was immediately overjoyed, "I''m afraid they are going to refine this time."


    Blue night sky smell speech, immediately also nervous.


    Listen to the boy said that if you can attract thunder, you can activate the white tiger. I don''t know if it works.


    Alchemy room, Rui a line is also extremely happy, "Dan became, girl ready to Dan."


    "Yes."


    The beaver nodded and immediately opened the top cover.


    A pill with yellow light flew out of the cauldron furnace in an instant, and the white beaver took it happily."Did you succeed?" Seeing that the light and color of the pill was not the same as before, blue Mingyu was immediately happy.


    "It''s successful. It''s a magic pill." Rui Yixing looks at the pill in the palm of Baili''s palm, which is also very excited.


    The first divine level pill was finally born.


    Bai Li is also very happy. This is the first divine level pill she refined, which means that she is now a god level alchemist.


    "Boom!"


    Before waiting for Baili to be happy for long, a Dan Lei suddenly cuts down and suddenly hits the pill on Baili''s finger, and the white cat is also hit.


    There was a sharp pain in his heart, which made Bai Li''s heart ache to death.


    "Beaver!"


    Feel what, Mo Beichen suddenly rushed into the alchemy room, painfully hugged the white beaver, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Baili pressed down the sharp pain in his heart, shook his head and said happily, "look, I''ve refined the magic level pill."


    Baili hands the hand that by the sky thunder splits into the golden color of the creation Dan, hands to Mo Beichen to see.


    Where does Mo Beichen want to see that good fortune pill, only painfully helps her wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    Yu Fengling and Zhuo Qingyun, as well as blue night sky also followed in.


    See is white beaver triggered by Dan Lei, blue night sky suddenly some disappointment.


    "Boom!"


    Then there is a red thunder, white beaver wants to push away Mo Beichen, but where is mo Beichen willing.


    Danlei split, both of them turned into coke in an instant.


    The white beaver looked at the black ink on his face and pulled the corners of his lips with heartache: "fool, even if you hold me, I can''t avoid the thunder. Why do you suffer?"


    She has seen the power of thunder. No matter what method she uses, she can''t avoid it or stop it.


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips and did not speak. Since he could not help her block the thunder, he would suffer with her.


    Thinking of what, the white beaver''s eyes light up and staggers to LAN Mingyu''s side.


    Blue Mingyu in the final fusion, see her come over, suddenly a face of panic, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nature helps you to awaken the white tiger." The white cat thief smiles and presses his palm on LAN Mingyu''s shoulder.


    Blue night sky smell speech, eyes in an instant lit up a touch of hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Boom


    A sky thunder, straight from the top of Baili and lanmingyu.


    The white beaver''s face turned black, and the whole heart was numb.


    But LAN Mingyu puffed out a puff of black smoke, and then turned to the white beaver rigidly, "you This Women... "


    LAN Mingyu was in pain and wanted to curse, but the inhuman pain made him speechless.


    See those days thunder did not wake up white tiger, blue night sky suddenly some disappointment.


    Bai Li also frowns, and strangely pulls LAN Mingyu''s clothes. He wants to see what changes the white tiger mark on his chest has, but he is instantly carried by Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the chilly warning eyes of Mo Beichen, the white beaver doesn''t dare to move.


    Zhuo Qingyun came forward and looked at LAN Mingyu heartily, "are you ok?"


    LAN Mingyu shook his head and focused on the cauldron furnace again. When the pills in the cauldron furnace reached the most critical point, he could not be distracted.


    Bai Li wants to try the thunder again, but after waiting for a long time, there is no thunder.


    "Danlei is over!" Rui and his line happily picked up the last into Dan''s lucky Dan and said with a smile: "the three colors of Caihua Dan, for the first time into Dan, is already a good result."


    White beaver took the three colors of natural Alchemy to have a look, and suddenly a face of surprise.


    The original yellow has now become gold, purple and blue.


    "After a few thunder robberies, there are several colors, right?"


    Rui Yixing smiles and raises eyebrows. "Generally speaking, it''s like this. The more thunder is attracted, the more color the pills will be, and the higher the grade will be."


    Bai Li nods silently. It turns out that even if she has refined the divine level pill, the grade is not too high. There is still a lot of room for improvement.


    They were talking, and there were a few loud noises outside.


    The white beaver''s eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately looked at the cauldron stove of blue Mingyu, "is it going to become Dan?"


    LAN Mingyu is happy and tries to control the final step again.


    It is "boom" a huge sound, Rui a line of eye light suddenly a light, "from Dan!"


    "Yes."


    LAN Mingyu immediately responded and waved the lid of the cauldron, and a yellow halo of natural alchemy suddenly flew out of the cauldron furnace.


    The moment LAN Mingyu caught the pill, the thunder fell.


    "Be careful!" Zhuo Qingyun is surprised and subconsciously hugs LAN Mingyu.


    "Boom


    Sky thunder runs through two people in an instant, and LAN Mingyu can''t help coughing.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also a star in her eyes and feels like she has died.


    "Feather son, are you ok?" Blue night asked anxiously.


    "No What happened... "


    Blue Mingyu forced out two words, raised his eyes to see Zhuo Qingyun.


    Why does this guy come to hold him at this time? Don''t you see that grandfather is still there?


    "And you, are you all right?"


    LAN yetian frowns again and looks at Zhuo Qingyun. It''s not that he cares about Zhuo Qingyun. It''s just that people treat LAN Mingyu so well. As an elder, he naturally should care.


    Zhuo Qingyun shakes her head and finally realizes the existence of blue night sky. However, he does not release LAN Mingyu and still holds him.


    "Boom


    It was another thunder, and they both lay on the ground in an instant, and the blue night sky was shaken to one side.


    Seeing that he has been subjected to three times of thunder, blue Mingyu has not awakened the white tiger, and the white beaver is a little confused.


    Without waiting for the two people to relax, an instant is another thunder.


    Blue Mingyu subconsciously rolled to the side, away from Zhuo Qingyun.


    The current runs from head to foot, and LAN Mingyu instantly feels that her heart has been scorched, and her pain is beyond love.


    Zhuo Qingyun immediately got up, picked up LAN Mingyu and anxiously said, "how are you doing?"


    LAN Mingyu opened his mouth, and a mouthful of black smoke came out. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t get a word out. He wanted to shake his head, and he seemed to be unable to move his head.


    "Come and see him." Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li anxiously.


    White beaver comes over and puts a pill into LAN Mingyu''s mouth.


    "You''ve been hit by four thunders. Does your mark react?" Bai Li frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu''s chest.


    Blue Mingyu shook his head rigidly, "in addition to pain, what reaction has not?"


    White beaver frowned and tried to pick up his clothes.


    Feeling the chilly chill, Bai Li immediately stopped his hand and looked at Zhuo Qingyun, "do you see if the mark on his chest reacts?"


    Zhuo Qingyun opened LAN Mingyu''s clothes and took a look, but her eyes were bright. "His mark is shining."


    "Really?"


    When LAN Mingyu heard the words, he immediately picked up his clothes and looked at it.


    On the burnt black body, the white tiger mark with white light appears particularly clear.


    Blue Mingyu was overjoyed. "Is the white tiger going to wake up?"The white beaver touched his chin and frowned: "I really don''t know. When the rosefinch woke up, it flew out by itself. Try to summon the white tiger to have a look."


    Blue Ming feather immediately confused ground blinked, "how to summon?"


    "Gather your spirit to your chest."


    According to Bai Li''s words, LAN Mingyu condenses his mental strength to his chest, and the white light on his chest twinkles in an instant.


    All of them gathered around for a moment, watching nervously and expectantly.


    Especially in the blue night sky, the whole heart is mentioned in the throat.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, the white light bloomed for a while, then it darkened in an instant, and then there was no reaction.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and concentrated again, but this time it was not even bright.


    Blue night sky anxiously way, "this is how to return a responsibility? Is there not enough mental strength? "


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at the white beaver.


    White beaver shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Her rosefinch is not so awakened, she does not understand.


    Mo Beichen looked at the pale white tiger with blue eyes and Mingyu''s chest. He frowned and said, "it should not be a matter of mental strength."


    The crowd hears the speech, the moment looks toward the ink North Star together.


    Mo Beichen said with no expression: "it doesn''t need a lot of mental power to summon the divine beast. If the white tiger wakes up, your spiritual power is already enough to summon him."


    Before, he was so weak that he could summon the green dragon.


    White cat frowned, "so white tiger hasn''t awakened?"


    Mo Beichen nodded, "should be."


    Blue Mingyu was anxious, staring at the white tiger mark on his chest, "but it just had a reaction."


    He never had a light before.


    Mo Beichen quietly looked at the eye blue Mingyu''s chest imprint, "that can only show that it is right to activate this direction with the sky thunder, perhaps just the sky thunder is not enough."


    "Not enough!" Blue Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes and turned to the white beaver, "how many Thunder have you been chopped before?"


    "Ten." The white beaver blinked and said innocently.


    "Ten ways!" Blue Mingyu suddenly exclaimed, a face dead gray lying on the ground, "let me die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Isn''t there only nine heavenly thunder in the divine order? Why are you ten? " Zhuo Qingyun looked at Bai Li strangely and asked.


    Others also looked at the beaver curiously.


    Bai Li pursed his lips and said, "the last thunder should be fire spirit power. My Hunyuan and Xuanling have been promoted to the divine level together."


    She also later felt the change of fire spirit power.


    Zhuo Qingyun and they were all stunned. Hunyuan and Xuanling were promoted to the divine rank at the same time. Who in the world is more abnormal than this woman''s talent?


    Blue night sky is also shocked. At such a young age, there is no second God level between Hunyuan and Xuanling, even in the whole land of killing gods.


    Thinking of the sun''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s marriage, the blue night sky''s eyes suddenly have some bitterness.


    Ah, it''s only because the boy has no ability. Such a good daughter-in-law has been abducted and run away by others.


    LAN Mingyu is not in mind to manage the blue night sky, he is now full of the ten sky thunder.


    The four thunders just now made him want to die, but the ten mines still have to die.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at the white beaver, "this method is not suitable for me, there is no other way."


    "There should be. You can go to the palace and try to soak in the blood pool." White beaver with a bad smile winked at blue Mingyu.


    She is not nonsense. Ah Mo''s green dragon should not have been split by the thunder. Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming may know how to wake up the beast.


    Thinking of the miserable appearance before Mo Beichen, blue Mingyu suddenly unconsciously trembled and said with bitter face, "is there no other way that is not so abnormal?"


    Bai Li shrugged innocently and said, "maybe you can ask dongfangyang and Mo Hongming."


    LAN Mingyu stares at Bai Li bitterly. She wants him to throw himself into the net. They are going to catch the beast.


    "All right." Blue night sky took a deep breath and looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "from tomorrow, you will stay here to refine pills. When will you lead to ten Heavenly thunder and go back."


    LAN Mingyu looked at the blue night sky with a black line, "grandfather, you are really my grandfather."


    Ten Heavenly thunder, he is to awaken the white tiger, even his life is not wanted.


    "Make alchemy with this master."


    Blue night day is ignore his sorrow, and then turn to Rui a line bow, "this child will bother you, if there is any need for medicinal materials, you may mention it."


    Rui a line immediately return a courtesy, "you are polite, he is the friend of the beaver girl, also be regarded as my half disciple."


    For LAN Mingyu, Rui Yixing is a treasure of material, even if he is Liu Yuanshan''s disciple.


    Blue night sky nods to smile a way, "that has helped you to take care of."


    After leaving LAN Mingyu here, blue night sky led the guard outside to return to the blue mansion.


    LAN Mingyu lies on his back. Thinking that he will be chopped by thunder several times every day, he has no desire to live.


    "All right, your grandfather is gone." The white beaver gently kicks LAN Mingyu, who is lying dead on the ground,


    LAN Mingyu is still motionless and looks at the roof plaintively.


    Baili squatted to him with a smile, "it''s not very good now. Refining pills is better than blind date."


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes are bright. It''s the biggest advantage not to have a blind date.


    "What blind date?"


    Hearing the word again, Zhuo Qingyun frowned suspiciously.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Zhuo Qingyun''s voice, LAN Mingyu immediately got up from the ground and said with a dry smile, "there''s no blind date. You heard me wrong."


    Blue Mingyu said, and black face toward white beaver squeeze eyes, silent way: "you don''t nonsense."


    The beaver snickered and did not open his eyes.


    Zhuo Qingyun broke off LAN Mingyu''s face and said angrily, "are you going to have a blind date?"


    "No LAN Mingyu waved Zhuo Qingyun''s hand and said helplessly, "I didn''t go. Didn''t you run over here?"


    He doesn''t want to get married. What kind of marriage do you like.


    "He didn''t go on a blind date, I testify." See Zhuo Qingyun don''t believe, white cat export to help tune way.


    "You see..."


    When LAN Mingyu was happy, he immediately wanted to say something. However, Bai Li said with a bad smile: "he didn''t have a blind date, but he almost paid respects to others before."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face, which had begun to be bright, suddenly blew a storm, and the originally peaceful breath suddenly became overcast.


    "White beaver!" Blue Mingyu immediately looked at the white beaver.


    Baili jokingly raised the corner of his lips and said, "anyway, when I go to Dan, I will meet Liu yue''er. Sooner or later, he will know. It''s better to explain it earlier."


    She was severely taught by a mo for this. How can he be the culprit at large.


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu hates his teeth itching. This woman is really his nemesis.


    "Blue tea feather!"Zhuo Qingyun was furious.


    LAN Mingyu immediately froze and turned around and explained, "I don''t have it. I''m just..."


    Before he finished, Zhuo Qingyun carried him out of the alchemy room with a black face.


    Rui a line in the yard did not know, so she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li followed him out and looked at LAN Mingyu, who was carried back to his room by Zhuo Qingyun, and said with a smile, "nothing. They have something to talk about. Tomorrow will be fine."


    Bai Li said, and looked to Rui Yixing, "second master, you have been tired for a day. Have a rest early."


    Rui Yixing some tired nodded, "you also early rest."


    "Good." Several people answered together.


    As soon as Rui marched into the room, Bai Li secretly ran under Zhuo Qingyun''s window. When she was excited to poke through the window to peep at her, a big hand picked her up.


    Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen accusatorily.


    Mo Beichen is ignore him, carrying her back to the room.


    Yu Fengling hooked his lips and went back to his room.


    In the room, Zhuo Qingyun, with a handsome black face, looked at LAN Mingyu, "tell me about your marriage."


    "I..."


    LAN Mingyu wanted to say no, but she didn''t say it. She drooped her eyes and told the story before.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and could not buy a channel. "So if Bai Li''er doesn''t rob her, you will marry that woman."


    Blue Mingyu drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s acquiescence, Zhuo Qingyun was really angry, "Lan Mingyu, what do you think?"


    Blue Mingyu swallow saliva, some difficult way, "blue family needs someone to inherit."


    "So?" Zhuo Qingyun suddenly calms down and looks at LAN Mingyu coldly.


    LAN Mingyu was silent for a long time and whispered, "I want to leave a child for the blue family."


    Zhuo Qingyun''s heart seemed to fall into an ice cave, which made her heart broken.


    He didn''t say anything. At last, he took a disappointed look at LAN Mingyu, then turned around and left.


    LAN Mingyu panicked and ran after Zhuo Qingyun from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Zhuo Qingyun''s body is stiff and clenches her fist to open LAN Mingyu''s hand.


    LAN Mingyu hugged him and explained anxiously, "I just want to find you quickly, so I want to keep a child."


    If the child can pass on his white tiger mark, his grandfather''s mind will not be on him. Even if he went to him, his grandfather might not care.


    Zhuo Qingyun, with a sharp pain in her heart, pulled away his hand and turned around and said, "if I want to keep a child, what would you think?"


    Blue Mingyu''s heart was smothered, and a sour and astringent flash surged into her heart.


    The thought that he would have children with another woman made his heart so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll never think that again." Blue Mingyu red eyes, helpless to look at him.


    At the moment Bai Li Er appeared, he knew that he was wrong. He should not have such a bad idea.


    Looking at his red eyes, Zhuo Qingyun sighed and held him in his arms with heartache. "I love you. For you, I can give up everything. I can do without wealth and offspring. I can do without everything."


    "I don''t ask you to love me as much as I love you, but I don''t want you to have children with other women. Do you know how much my heart just hurt?" Zhuo Qingyun holds LAN Mingyu''s hand and presses it to her heart.


    His words, like ice cones, pierced into his heart mercilessly and made him miserable.


    Blue Ming feather nose Wu ground acid, "I''m sorry!"


    He knows what it feels like, because he just had the same pain as him.


    Zhuo Qingyun hung her head and gently kisses his eyes and tears.


    Feeling guilty, LAN Mingyu took the initiative to hook his neck and kiss his lips.


    Zhuo Qingyun eyes a dark, Wu to buckle his head, deepen the kiss.


    The next day, LAN Mingyu was also punished and could not get out of bed.


    White beaver gloated at the same time, the heart also produced a little bit of guilt.


    It''s not very kind of you to do this, but he will be punished sooner or later. She just let the punishment go ahead of time.


    It was not until evening that Lan Mingyu came out of the house. The first thing he did was to find Bai Li to settle accounts, but he was dragged directly into the alchemy room.


    "Do you forget what your grandfather said? Let you make good alchemy. If you don''t get ten thunder, you won''t go home. " The white beaver pressed blue Mingyu to the front of the furnace.


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "that''s not the best. I didn''t want to go back."


    Bai Li looked at him playfully, "so you don''t want to wake up white tiger?"


    With the white feather''s neck, I would like to wake up


    That is to say, LAN Mingyu or obediently picked up the herbs to refine.


    Awakening white tiger is not only the grandfather''s wish, but also his will. Anyway, since he has the right direction, he always has to work hard. Even if the process will be extremely painful, he has to try.


    Thinking that he would have to go through that inhuman pain every day after that, LAN Mingyu''s spirit was depressed instantly.


    Seeing that Lan Mingyu began to refine alchemy seriously, Bai Li also began to refine.


    Although the second master didn''t necessarily want her to win the Danhui competition, she could at least not lose her face.


    This time, Rui Yixing took other materials for them. It was really because the materials of Shenjie pills were rare, and the materials of Shenghua pills and shenglingdan were used up.


    When it comes to materials, he actually has a lot of them, which he has treasured for many years. Now, in order to cultivate the two children, they are all taken out.


    In the next ten days, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu were refining alchemy day and night. Almost every day, they drew thunder several times. In order not to affect the people around them, Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling set up several boundaries outside the courtyard.


    After more than ten days of training, their alchemy skills have been improved day by day, and the refined divine level pills have also changed from the original three colors to five colors.


    Rui Yixing looked at the two five color Linglong Dan in his hand and nodded with approval.


    "Dan products are very good. You have been working hard these days."


    "It was the master who worked hard and taught us all the time."


    They bowed respectfully to Rui Yixing.


    Rui Yixing looked at two people with a smile, "another two days is Dan meeting, tomorrow morning you will set out to the medical fairy valley."


    Bai Li frowned, "won''t the second master go with us?"


    Rui Yixing''s face was stiff, and his eyes flashed: "master won''t go. Master believes you can finish such a competition excellently."


    "Because of my master?" LAN Mingyu looks at Rui and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Rui Yixing''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Bai Li''s heart cluttered for a moment, frowned and said, "the second master and Liu Yuanshan have hatred?"


    Rui''s eyes flashed with hatred and killing.


    Bai Li sighed, "the second master is not going to tell me? You can see at a glance that Lan Mingyu''s master is Liu Yuanshan, and Liu Yuanshan should also be able to see that my master is you. "If the second master really had a deep hatred with Liu Yuanshan, he would not let her go.


    Rui a line suddenly frowned, looked at the white beaver, sighed for a long time.


    In the end, he wanted to implicate her. He thought he would never return to this continent, but he did. Since he could not hide his fate, he could only face it.


    Rui Yixing looked at the white beaver and took a deep breath: "you''re right. Liu Yuanshan and I really have some grudges."


    Blue Mingyu frowned, some embarrassed way: "I''d better avoid it."


    LAN Mingyu said he would go out, but he was stopped by Rui Yixing, "you stay."


    Rui Yixing looked at him seriously: "there is nothing I can''t let you listen to these things, because what I said is true. After listening, you can distinguish right from wrong."


    LAN Mingyu stayed and the three sat down at the table.


    In fact, Liu Yuanshan and I are brothers in the same school. He is my elder martial brother and the eldest disciple of Yixian valley. I am the seventh and the last disciple of Shifu


    Both of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that they were martial brothers. So he was a doctor of Xiangu.


    "At that time, master wanted to choose an heir from seven of our brothers. As the eldest disciple, Liu Yuanshan was intelligent, tactful and considerate. She was very popular with the elders in the valley. She has always been a popular candidate for the new Valley master. However, I concentrated on medical skills and alchemy. I never put my mind on the election campaign, but I didn''t think that master was more optimistic about me and chose me as the successor." Rui Yixing recalled the past and slowly narrated it.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu look at each other, and both look serious.


    "So it was Liu Yuanshan who framed you and robbed you of the position of the valley master?" Bai Li frowns and looks at Rui Yixing.


    Although LAN Mingyu doesn''t want to think about his master like this, he feels the same as Bai Li at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Rui Yixing nodded. "Liu Yuanshan was very unconvinced when Shifu chose me as the successor. Those uncles who supported him always advised him to choose Liu Yuanshan as his successor. Even I advised Shifu to choose Liu Yuanshan instead. However, Shifu said that Liu Yuanshan was too utilitarian and could not be the master of a valley. Master insisted on passing the throne to me, which completely annoyed Liu Yuanshan. "


    "Just the day before the ceremony, Liu Yuanshan cheated me into going to the ancestral hall in the name of Master Liu Yuanshan. But what I saw there was the body of the master. Later, Liu Yuanshan and others rushed in and said that I had killed the master. After that, I became the successor of the Valley Lord and became a sinner who killed the master."


    Rui Yixing suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes sadly. "I was supposed to be executed, but I was not willing to die like that, and I was not willing to become a criminal for thousands of years with the accusation of killing the division. So I escaped, but the power of Yixian valley was so strong that there was no place for me to stay. I had to go to Yunjing and live in anonymity for decades."


    Rui Yixing said bitter smile, if not this girl wrote to him, he may never come back here.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are silent after hearing this. This is a heavy story.


    From the successor of the valley master to a murderer, and then to an unknown fugitive, his fate is completely reversed with that of Liu Yuanshan.


    I have to say that Liu Yuanshan is really vicious. She even dares to kill her master. It''s really inhumane.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t expect that his master would be such a person. Killing his teacher and seizing the throne was too cruel.


    Silence for a long time, white beaver just looked to Rui Yixing, "what''s the second master''s plan?"


    Rui Yixing''s eyes flickered and pinched his fist: "since I came here to kill God, it''s natural to do something. It''s enough to escape for decades."


    "Second master, I support you." Bai Li looks at Rui with encouragement.


    "I support you." LAN Mingyu also immediately said.


    Although Liu Yuanshan is his master, he will not be on his side when he does such evil things.


    Rui one action allows ground to look at two people, "good, we go to expose his false mask this time, let the world see his evil face."


    In the early morning of the next day, several of them set out to the medical fairy valley.


    In the past, only Chu MI and Mo Hongming would go to the event. This year, LAN Mingyu and Bai Li participated in the event, so Chu Xiangjun, Bai Tingxuan, LAN Mingyu''s parents and LAN Ruoxi all went there.


    However, Bai Li and he did not go with the army, but a few people set out first.


    It was not far from huaacheng to yixiangu. After a day and a night, they finally arrived at yixiangu.


    "Brother LAN."


    The disciples of Yixian Valley knew LAN Mingyu, so before Baili took out the invitation card, the disciple let them into the valley.


    The reason why Yixian Valley is called Yixian Valley is that it is built on a valley.


    Yixian Valley covers a large area, and there are many disciples along the way. It should be regarded as a big sect.


    LAN Mingyu is a disciple of Liu Yuanshan, so he has a separate courtyard in Yixian valley.


    LAN Mingyu takes the white beaver directly and they go to his yard.


    "Dan will not start until tomorrow. You can stay here today."


    Bai Li visited the courtyard. Although it was not big, it was very delicate. She ran into LAN Mingyu with a smile and said, "this yard is well arranged. Is it your sister''s arrangement for you?"


    Zhuo Qingyun''s face darkened in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at the white beaver bitterly and said in a low voice, "I said if you can stop messing with me. You did me a terrible job last time


    Baili chuckled cunningly, and then solemnly lowered his voice and said, "I''m good to you. You always misunderstand me. I didn''t hurt you. I helped you. Now it''s not nothing. Let him know later, you''re not more miserable."


    Blue Mingyu glared at the white beaver coolly. What''s ok? God knows how hard he tried to coax him that day.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    They were talking, and Liu yue''er rushed in.


    Seeing Liu yue''er, they both frowned at the same time.


    LAN Mingyu subconsciously looked at Zhuo Qingyun. Seeing that his face was very bad, he immediately hung up in a cold sweat.


    Liu yue''er didn''t notice the others in the yard. Seeing Bai Li and LAN Mingyu whispering so intimately, Liu yue''er ran to him angrily and pulled back LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu immediately looks at the white beaver for help.


    The white beaver understands and reaches out to hold LAN Mingyu.


    "You, a woman, dare to come to my doctor''s valley." Liu Yueer screamed with anger when he saw Bai Li holding LAN Mingyu.


    Bai Li snatched LAN Mingyu, then looked at Liu yue''er with disdain and said, "Miss Liu, I forgot. I was invited by your father, Liu Gu master. Why can''t I come to cure Xiangu


    Besides, her master is also a disciple of Yixian Valley, so she should be a disciple of Yixian valley. Why can''t she come.A mention of this, Liu Yue son is more angry red eyes, "my father that is polite, you really think he invited you to participate in the competition, you a shameless woman."


    Liu yue''er a word, suddenly let all the people in the yard sink down, especially Mo Beichen''s eyes are bursting out of the killing intention.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you saying?" Blue Mingyu also cold under the face, impolitely reprimand way.


    Liu yue''er looked at LAN Mingyu sadly. "Elder martial brother, you still help her. If it wasn''t for her, we would be married."


    Liu yue''er didn''t mention it. When he mentioned it, LAN Mingyu''s head was big.


    "Younger martial sister, go back quickly. It''s late."


    LAN Mingyu said he was going to push Liu yue''er away. Liu yue''er, who was willing to go, took LAN Mingyu''s hand, and pitifully wanted to hold him.


    Looking at Liu yue''er''s greasy crooked strength, Bai Li couldn''t see it anymore.


    Before Zhuo Qingyun came forward, she went up and pushed Liu yue''er aside. Then she held LAN Mingyu''s arm to bully the airway. "Liu yue''er, you''re the master of the immortal Valley who can''t afford to lose. Everyone has lost to me. Now it''s still unclear who is shameless."


    White beaver overbearing words just finished, the person was black faced ink North Chen to carry back.


    Liu yue''er saw the beautiful face of Mo Beichen, who was as perfect as the God of heaven. He couldn''t help but stare at him, and he couldn''t help walking towards him.


    Liu yue''er looked at Mo Beichen, only felt that his heart would be melted by him.


    God, how can there be such a good-looking man, even more beautiful than the elder martial brother.


    For a long time, Liu yue''er said to Mo Bei Chen Fu shyly, "I''ve seen you. Dare you ask your name?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Liu yue''er a word, all of a sudden all black face.


    This woman is still scrambling for LAN Mingyu. How can she like Mo Beichen in this moment.


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at blue Mingyu, as if to say, the mother of the child you like is not so good.


    LAN Mingyu pretends not to understand.


    Bai Li was so angry that her face was green. She stopped in front of Mo Beichen, staring at Liu yue''er, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the white cat coming out again, Liu yue''er was so angry that his teeth itched.


    "I don''t want it, elder martial brother. Don''t take care of my business." As if afraid of Mo Beichen to hear, Liu Yue Er deliberately lowered the voice said.


    Liu yue''er said he pushed aside the white beaver and wanted to talk to Mo Beichen.


    White where Ken, a hug Mo North Chen''s arm, angrily stare at Liu Yue son, "he is mine, you don''t hit his idea."


    Seeing Bai Li''s daring to hold Mo Beichen, Liu yue''er suddenly widened his eyes, "didn''t you just rob my elder martial brother? Why do you want to rob this childe again


    "I..." "I want both of them!" the white beaver choked


    "You shameless woman." Liu yue''er was mad and raised his hand to fight Baili.


    "Liu yue''er!" LAN Mingyu grabs Liu Yueer''s hand and calls her name angrily.


    Seeing LAN Mingyu, Liu yue''er suddenly got excited, "elder martial brother, look at her. Aren''t you going to get married? Don''t you care if she''s so fickle? "


    "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs. Go back." With a black face, blue Mingyu held Liu yue''er out and slammed the gate of the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother, open the door!" Liu yue''er clapped at the gate of the courtyard angrily.


    After shooting for a long time, no one paid attention to her, and she left reluctantly.


    The ears are finally quiet, but LAN Mingyu and Bai Li are miserable. Before they have a word to explain, they are carried back to their rooms by Zhuo Qingyun and Mo Beichen.


    Because the next day was Danhui, so early in the morning, Yixian valley became lively.


    Liu Yueer was turned away last night and went back to sleep all night. His mind was full of Mo Beichen''s appearance, so he climbed over the wall and entered LAN Mingyu''s yard before dawn the next day.


    Liu yue''er stole into the guest room, but did not wait for her to touch the bed, but found no one on the bed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Liu yue''er was frightened by the cold low voice. She turned around quickly, but was stunned when she saw Yu Fengling.


    Who is this man? It''s not bad.


    When Liu yue''er wants to talk, he sees Bai Li and Mo Beichen come out from the opposite room.


    "You..."


    Liu yue''er rushed out, angrily looked at the white beaver, and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Full of satisfaction to come to her, but did not expect him to sleep with this woman.


    "You again?" Seeing Liu yue''er running out of Yu Fengling''s room, Bai Li immediately widened his eyes and said, "you don''t want to tease my apprentice again?"


    Bai Li said, but also worried to see the eye Yu Fengling, "are you ok?"


    Yu Fengling''s face turned red and immediately shook his head.


    Liu yue''er suddenly became silly, "is he your apprentice?"


    How old is this woman that she has accepted such a big apprentice? The key is why every man who has a relationship with her looks so good.


    White beaver didn''t have a good temper to white her one eye, "why, you even want to rob apprentice."


    Liu yue''er''er was so angry that she could only stare. Who robbed whom of this hateful woman? If she hadn''t gone to rob, she would have married her elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial sister?" Hearing the news, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun come out of the room together.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun who came out after LAN Mingyu, Liu yue''er was stunned.


    God, what a beautiful man, so beautiful eyes, this beautiful man, she didn''t even notice him last night.


    Seeing Liu yue''er staring at Zhuo Qingyun all the time, LAN Mingyu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Liu yue''er stares at Zhuo Qingyun for a long time, immersed in his Bitan like eyes.


    For a long time, she suddenly pointed to Zhuo Qingyun and looked at Bai Li, "he is not your man, is he?"


    White beaver Leng next, smile to shake head a way: "No


    "Then he is not your apprentice, is he?"


    The white cat raised her eyebrows, "it''s not."


    "Then I''ll take him." Liu yue''er points to Zhuo Qingyun and dominates the airway.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu suddenly have a black thread. What medicine did the woman take? She came here every day to find a man.


    "I don''t mind. Feel free." The white beaver shrugged his shoulders and laughed with glee.


    Liu Yueer''s instant joy, immediately looked forward to Zhuo Qingyun, "would you like to stay in the medical fairy Valley?"


    LAN Mingyu stares at Liu yue''er sourly. Just about to speak, he listens to Zhuo Qingyun: "if he is here, I think I will stay here."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu affectionately, and his face suddenly turns red.Liu yue''er blinked in a muddleheaded way. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Zhuo Qingyun.


    As if she must understand, Zhuo Qingyun took LAN Mingyu to her arms, and then hung her head and kissed his lips.


    Blue Ming feather heart suddenly jump, momentarily stay.


    Liu yue''er is completely stupid.


    Yu Fengling is also stupid.


    Rui Yixing, who just came out of the house, thought he was dreaming.


    Only Mo Beichen is still expressionless.


    White beaver''s eyes are bright and bright. When they are watching with interest, they are covered by Mo Beichen.


    Until the end of Zhuo Qingyun''s long kiss, Mo Beichen took back his hand.


    "You You... " Liu yue''er looked at the shy blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, and felt that his head was not enough.


    Bai Li looked at Liu yue''er''s face, and felt very happy.


    Liu Yue son Leng Leng ground turns to look at white beaver, "do you all don''t mind?"


    Bai Li smiles and shrugs. She cares about wool, but she doesn''t really like LAN Mingyu.


    Liu yue''er suddenly trembled. He looked at Bai Li and LAN Mingyu in a perverse way, then turned and ran away.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Liu yue''er''s back, Bai Li immediately burst into laughter.


    The woman''s eyes just now were so funny that she might have a nightmare tonight.


    Originally embarrassed atmosphere, Bai Li''s smile relieved a lot.


    Yu Fengling looks at Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu, and finally understands why they always sleep in the same room, why Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu so differently, why she and LAN Mingyu quarrel, and that person will not be jealous. It turns out that


    Rui Yixing also seems to understand what, but he is old, experienced a lot, and soon accepted.


    All of us are open-minded people, no one asked much, so they accepted the relationship between LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    The open mindedness of Yu Fengling and Rui''s party also made LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun relaxed a lot, especially LAN Mingyu, who felt a lot less pressure.


    If only grandfather could accept them so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    At that time, LAN Mingyu and Bai Li were invited to Yixian Valley square by the disciples of Yixian valley.


    The annual Dan meeting is held by yixiangu, so all the participants arrive at the square early, and the important people who are invited to watch the competition also enter the VIP seat one after another.


    Chu MI and LAN yetian all come together. Even Mo Dongxian follows Mo Hongming, but Leng Yuanxun is still alone.


    "It''s a beaver."


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the white beaver and waved excitedly.


    The beaver waved and laughed at them.


    LAN Mingyu waved to the father and mother.


    Standing on the high platform, Liu Yuanshan looked down at the contestants and said with a smile: "first of all, welcome to the Dan meeting held by our medical immortal valley with such enthusiasm."


    Liu Yuanshan said and bowed sincerely to the crowd.


    There was a burst of applause at the bottom.


    Bai Li''s lips are cold. Liu Yuanshan really knows how to do superficial Kung Fu. If the second master didn''t tell her, she didn''t know that such a modest gentleman would be so vicious.


    "According to the usual practice, friends who pay more than one level pill can participate in the competition. The champion of Dan club can worship under the door of our medical immortal Valley, and can also enter the treasure house of our medical immortal Valley to choose a treasure."


    After Liu Yuanshan finished, several disciples came down to collect pills.


    The white beaver looked at LAN Mingyu with a black line. "Do you have to collect pills every year?"


    LAN Mingyu nodded, "not only do we have to hand in the pills, but also the pills we refined later have to be taken back, because the herbs are all produced by yixiangu."


    This also avoids those really powerful alchemists who can''t attend the Dan meeting because they can''t gather all the herbs.


    The white cat''s eyes were puffed. The medical immortal valley was really rich. How much money could you sell if you took back so many pills. If the things in the treasure house were not worth money, it would not be a big loss.


    Just as Baili murmured to herself, a disciple had come to her with a tray.


    Before she took out the pills, LAN Mingyu took out two pills and put them on the tray, "me and her."


    The disciple bowed slightly to the two, then handed them two small cards, "please take the small card to get the medicine."


    The medicinal materials were distributed by Yang Mu, Liu Yuanshan''s eldest disciple.


    Because there are too many kinds of pills and the level of participants is uneven, Yixian Valley has only prepared three stages: the earth level, the heaven level and the God level. Each level has three levels of low, medium and high levels. There are nine kinds of medicinal materials for you to choose from.


    There are few people who choose Shenjie pills, so the materials of Shenjie pills are also the least, and there are not many people who choose Dijie pills. After all, the threshold of competition is Dijie pills. It is not worth the chance to change for refining pills.


    Therefore, those who really want to turn in the Dijie pills to participate in the elixir meeting are really powerful. They are all aiming at the treasure house or the opportunity to join the medical immortal valley.


    Baili and lanmingyu are at the same stage, and they both choose the intermediate medicine of Shenjie.


    Yang Mu is a little surprised by their choice. Although he doesn''t know what Bai Li does, he knows LAN Mingyu. LAN Mingyu hasn''t reached the divine level yet. Why should he choose the medicinal materials of Shenjie pills.


    Yang Mu looked at LAN Mingyu meaningfully. "Younger martial brother LAN, you should choose carefully. It''s a pity that all the medicinal materials of Shenjie pills are hard won and wasted."


    The pills he handed in were not enough to buy one of them.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows haughtily. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If I broke the medicine, I''ll pay for it."


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the competition that the medicinal materials from the valley should be used, he would not have come to take them. Can''t he get the medicine.


    Blue Mingyu''s words immediately let Yang Mu''s face look a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that there seemed to be some unhappiness here, Liu Yuanshan came over.


    "Master."


    Yang Mu and LAN Mingyu bow to Liu Yuanshan together.


    "Younger martial brother LAN and this girl want to get Shenjie herbs." Yang Mu''s voice is a little accusatory.


    Liu Yuanshan just like to see the white cat, and kindly arched his hand: "I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    "Willow Valley master."


    The white beaver arched at him.


    Liu Yuanshan turned around and looked like a reproachful eye poplar, "since white girl and Mingyu want God level medicine, then you don''t give them quickly."


    "Yes." Yang Mu reluctantly answered, and gave the material to blue Mingyu and white beaver.


    "Both of you should have two pieces of medicinal materials, but the medicinal materials of Shenjie pills are precious, so each of you can only get one. You two should be careful for a while." Liu Yuanshan looked at the two people and told him kindly as an elder.


    "I understand." LAN Mingyu bows.


    Liu Yuanshan turned to Bai Li again and said with a smile, "that day, Miss Bai''s superb medical skills made Liu admire her. I hope that Bai will not let Liu down today."


    The white beaver nodded slightly, but said nothing.All of them had collected the herbs and returned to the square.


    There were a lot of people in the square before. Now there are only a dozen people left. Those who didn''t pay the ground level pills were cleared out or invited to the viewing area.


    Like LAN Mingyu and Liu Yueer, most of the participants in this competition are disciples of Yixian Valley, and a few of them are from other schools. She is probably the only one who has no school like Bai Li.


    Standing on the high platform, Liu Yuanshan was about to announce the start of the competition when she heard a chorus.


    "Here comes the master of shengxuanzong


    Hearing the word "shengxuanzong", Bai Li suddenly raised his eyes and saw four strong and beautiful men carrying a sedan chair with black yarn flying over from the air.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuanshan went up and arched his hands and said, "welcome to the Lord. Please have a seat at the VIP seat."


    A black figure flew out of the sedan chair and sat down directly at the exclusive VIP seat of the holy Emperor Xuanzong. Four beautiful men came forward together, pinching their shoulders, beating their legs, pouring tea and fans. They served the patriarch like a Bodhisattva.


    Baili squinted at the beautiful woman in black, who was the one who hurt her father.


    The opposite Bai Tingxuan is also closely staring at the woman, see his tension, chuxiangjun gently patted his hand.


    Xu is to feel what, that woman raises an eye to see to Bai Tingxuan, in the eye but burst out instantly a wipe of light.


    I didn''t expect him to be here for eight years. It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here.


    Chu Xiangjun suddenly frowned, and his angry eyes were full of killing intention at the moment.


    It is this woman who has hurt Tingxuan. She will never let her go.


    "Here comes the high priest of the infinite palace!"


    It was a song of harmony, more gorgeous than just the soft sedan from the mid air, but this time it was not men, but four beauties.


    The looming figure in the flying red curtain caught people''s eyes in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Liu Yuanshan still went forward and bowed his hands. "Welcome to the high priest, please take your seat at the VIP seat."


    All the people were looking at the red curtain expectantly, trying to see what the beauty of the man was.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, a slender jade hand lifted the curtain, and then a red figure flew out of the curtain.


    Before they could see the men and women clearly, the four maids put on the curtains.


    "That''s the high priest of Wuji palace. It''s hard to see that."


    "The high priest is so mysterious that he can''t even see the hair."


    "Why did the high priest come out today? It was the LORD before."


    "Have you seen him before?" Bai Li stares at the red curtain and asks LAN Mingyu curiously.


    LAN Mingyu rolled her eyes. "You think the high priest of Wuji palace is so nice to see. This is the first time I see him."


    LAN Mingyu said and curiously looked at the curtain, "do you know? It is said that the high priest of the Wuji palace is hundreds of years old, but he has always looked like a teenager. I also heard that his cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that no one in the land of killing gods has been able to beat him. "


    The high priest of Wuji palace can be regarded as the most mysterious person in the land of killing gods.


    The beaver blinked blankly. Is that so bad? But why did he give her a familiar feeling?


    It was almost time for Liu Yuanshan to announce the beginning of alchemy.


    More than a dozen contestants immediately took out their own cauldrons and began to refine alchemy.


    LAN Mingyu also took out the cauldron stove, but Bai Li was sitting leisurely looking east and West. He had no intention of refining pills.


    LAN Mingyu frowned. "What are you doing? It''s time limited. It must be finished before the big column of incense is finished."


    "I''m waiting for you," he said


    "White beaver said and leaned over and whispered:" I think of a way to make you wake up to the white tiger. "


    Blue Mingyu eye light suddenly a bright, excited way: "what method?"


    Liu yue''er saw two people whispering in a whisper, enviously red eyes, but as soon as she thought of the plot she saw this morning, she was sad again.


    The elder martial brother is not only involved with the woman Bai Li Er, but also has a love affair with a man. It''s disgusting and heartbreaking.


    White cat mysteriously smile, "I can''t tell you yet. In short, you should make alchemy seriously first. Don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety."


    LAN Mingyu is itchy by Bai Li, but she won''t say it. He just starts to refine pills.


    Bai Li has nothing to do and looks east and West. He seems to be very interested in other people''s Alchemy.


    She glanced at Liu yue''er.


    Liu yue''er is skilled and exquisite, but her speed is not fast. This is the same as LAN Mingyu''s way of refining pills. It seems that she was taught by a master.


    However, she has seen a more delicate alchemy technique, that is, her second master. She thinks that her alchemy level should be above Liu Yuanshan.


    The alchemy technique of yixiangu is very delicate. It should be regarded as a high-level skill. It''s just that the speed is too slow. Fortunately, she combines the alchemy of the old man and the second master.


    "Why doesn''t she practice? She can''t make pills."


    "It''s impossible. This competition is all about paying a Dijie pill. She can''t make pills and pay any pills."


    "Isn''t that the white fairy who defeated shaogu master before? Can she make pills


    All the people looked at Bai Li curiously. Even Chu Xiangjun and Chu MI were puzzled.


    Zhuo Qingyun also frowned at Mo Beichen, "what does she do?"


    Mo Beichen has no expression and doesn''t speak.


    He believed in her for some reason.


    Sitting beside Mo Beichen, Rui Yixing wearing a black curtain is not a bit nervous. He believes that beaver and that boy can win the game.


    Liu yue''er, who started refining alchemy over there, sneered scornfully. This woman can''t make pills at all. She''s still making up numbers here to see how she loses face.


    Liu Yuanshan on the high platform is also frowning at Bai Li. She doesn''t look like she''s here to play. What does that mean.


    Bai Li looked at it for a long time and found that in addition to her and LAN Mingyu, there were two other people who were also divine level pharmacists. One of them was even a pharmacist in the middle of the divine level.


    However, both of them are very old. It seems that their medicine refining techniques are not from Yixian valley. They came here not to join in the competition, but for the treasure house of Yixian valley.


    This medical immortal Valley has been passed down for thousands of years. I think there must be some great treasures in the treasure house to attract these God level pharmacists to compete.


    White beaver thought that immediately interested in the treasure house, a while if she won the game, she can be sure to enter the treasure house to see.


    As time went by, the big incense burned a third of the time, and the white beaver finally started.She summoned the nine Phoenix tripod and began to refine it seriously.


    Liu Yuanshan on the high platform saw white beaver''s nine Phoenix tripod, and her face suddenly changed.


    How could the cauldron stove be here?


    It''s the man


    It must be him


    Liu Yuanshan, who had always been calm in front of people, suddenly began to panic.


    Those elderly elders in Yixian valley were shocked to see the nine Phoenix tripod.


    Those young disciples may not have seen the nine Phoenix tripod, but they know it. The nine Phoenix tripod was originally the special cauldron stove of the previous generation''s wife. How could it fall into the hands of that girl.


    Looking at Liu Yuanshan''s reaction, Rui Yixing sneers and retreats from the VIP seat.


    Mo Beichen and Zhuo Qingyun looked at each other and followed them out.


    Bai Li carefully refines those herbs. Her speed is very fast, even faster than LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at Bai Li''s skillful technique and super fast speed, everyone was surprised.


    "My God, it''s so fast. Is she really refining it?"


    "She is refining the elixir of the divine level. This speed is absolutely amazing."


    "Can she practice so fast?"


    All of them had no confidence in Baili.


    However, LAN Mingyu sees that Bai Li begins to refine medicine, and finally puts her heart down.


    "I said, don''t look at me, I waited so long to start refining pills, just to let you become Dan in front of me."


    As if knowing that Lan Mingyu is looking at her, the white beaver does not lift the tunnel.


    LAN Mingyu''s brain quickly flashed what, a moment to understand, immediately excited to start to speed up.


    Both of them were quick and accurate, even faster and more skillful than the two old God level pharmacists.


    In the past, some of those who refined earth level pills and those of heaven level pills had begun to merge.


    LAN Mingyu also quickly completed the refining and entered the fusion stage.


    The white beaver followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The speed of the two men made the other two alchemists blush. Under the influence of the two men, they also accelerated their speed.


    As time went on, everyone gradually became Dan, and the whole Yixian valley began to diffuse the fragrance of Dan.


    We are all deeply attracted by the rich danxiang, which can stimulate people''s nerves, which really affects people''s hearts.


    Several local level elixirs became pills one after another, and their pills were presented to the high platform and examined by the elders of Yixian valley.


    Soon, the heaven level alchemists also became Dan, even Liu yue''er finished her pill.


    She refined Fengshen pill, the highest level pill so far.


    Everyone Lu Xucheng Dan, the whole square gradually only white beavers and their four God level alchemists.


    White beaver deliberately suppress speed, but all the energy is spent on fusion.


    LAN Mingyu is excited. He guesses Baili''s method. He is more and more afraid to be careless. He quickly and seriously integrates pills.


    The large column of incense soon burned to half, and the elixir in the blue Mingyu Ding furnace has gradually begun to become Dan.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky suddenly darkened, and a flash of lightning flashed across the sky.


    "It''s Danlei!"


    "Here comes Dan Lei. Doctor LAN is going to become Dan."


    All of them are in a hurry and look at LAN Mingyu nervously.


    Blue night sky and blue father and mother are also looking forward to and nervous.


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes light up, but he didn''t expect much from LAN Mingyu, but he didn''t expect that he could really attract Danlei.


    LAN Mingyu is totally unaffected by the thunder and focuses on the final integration.


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning, thicker than that just now, passed by, and the strange danshanton was uplifting.


    LAN Mingyu also completed the final fusion in this Dan Lei. He felt the pills in the cauldron furnace take shape. He immediately opened the cauldron furnace with joy in his heart.


    A pill with red halo slowly flew out of the cauldron.


    "It''s Dan!"


    "It''s Changsheng pill!"


    "It''s so delicious that you can''t stop it."


    They all craned their necks in amazement. After all, it''s not so easy to see this divine level pill.


    "Boom


    As soon as Changsheng Dan arrived at blue Mingyu''s hand, a thick Dan Lei with arms suddenly chopped his head.


    LAN Mingyu is suddenly chopped to the outside Jiao Nen, but he seems to be used to splitting the same, the first time directly stiff.


    "Boom


    A few seconds later, Danlei, which is twice as thick as that just now, splits blue Mingyu, which is scorched both inside and outside.


    Two times Danlei came down, he couldn''t bear to eat. However, there were too many people here. He was embarrassed to lie down directly and could only sit down stiffly.


    After that, the third Dan Lei, which was more robust than before, fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother!" Liu yue''er anxiously wanted to come forward, but was pulled by Liu Yuanshan, "don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the thunder of the sky, but it''s not a joke."


    Liu yue''er is very anxious. Although she can''t accept her elder martial brother''s messy relationship with men and women, she still loves him in her heart after all their childhood sweethearts for so many years.


    Yang Mu on one side saw that blue Mingyu really led down three thunder, and immediately squeezed his fist jealously.


    "Boom


    Under the fourth thunderbolt, LAN Mingyu curled up in pain. Now he felt that he was not only burned by his skin, but also his heart, liver, intestines and lungs.


    Zhuo Qingyun in the dark immediately wanted to rush to the stage, but was pulled by Mo Beichen, "believe him, he can."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and clenched her fists with heartache, trying to control herself from rushing up.


    "Boom


    Another sky thunder, blue Mingyu pain rolling up.


    People look at the five color longevity pill, instantly all boil up.


    The fifth thunder, which means that the longevity pill can increase the life span of 50 years, which is rarely seen in the land of killing gods.


    "Lan Mingyu, are you ok?"


    Bai Li looks at blue Mingyu anxiously.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head in pain, but he couldn''t say a word.


    White beaver frowned. "You should know what my method is. Can you insist on it?"


    LAN Mingyu raised her red eyes, looked at the white beaver, and forced out a word "can".


    He must insist, he must awaken the white tiger.


    "That''s good."


    Bai Li nodded, suddenly opened the cauldron furnace, and directly lifted the Dan.


    a medicine as like as two peas and blue feather flies suddenly flew from the furnace.


    Bai Li holds LAN Mingyu in one hand and takes the pill in the other.


    "Look, she''s Dan, too?"


    "What is she doing?"


    All the people looked at the white beaver curiously.Blue father and mother are all worried, blue night sky''s eyes are suddenly a bright, he knows what the girl wants to do.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the girl was really smart. It was a good way.


    Mo Hongming on the VIP seat over there also squinted and laughed.


    In the eyes of people''s curiosity, the sky split two thunder.


    Seeing the two thunders, Bai Li was surprised. He wanted to let go, but it was still too late.


    "Boom


    At the same time, two people were heartbroken.


    At the same time, the white beaver''s back glowed red, and blue Mingyu''s chest also showed white light.


    Both of them are very happy. LAN Mingyu forgets the pain and looks at his chest.


    Blue night sky is also excited to stand up from the chair.


    The white tiger Beast responded.


    Other people in the VIP seat also looked at the two people in surprise.


    Even the mysterious high priest of Wuji palace seemed to sweep the white beaver and blue Mingyu with interest.


    After a while, another two thunder fell together.


    LAN Mingyu is not afraid this time, but has a trace of expectation.


    "Boom


    Two people pain numbness, but excited very much, because the light on two people''s body more and more bright.


    LAN Mingyu silently calculates in his heart. He has experienced seven thunders, plus Bai lier''s two, he has also experienced nine thunder. His white tiger should wake up next time.


    The next thunder came as scheduled, but there was only one. It was obvious that Lan Mingyu''s own Dan Lei was over, and the rest was white beaver''s.


    Bai Li''s third thunder doesn''t make LAN Mingyu wake up the white tiger, but it makes his mark more bright.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver nervously.


    Bai Li said with a sneer, "do you know how thick the thunder I experienced at that time? You''re still early. "


    Listening to Bai Li''s words, LAN Mingyu is not worried, but is relieved. As long as she has a chance, she is relieved.


    The two accepted one after another of the thunder robberies. In Baili''s seventh thunder robbery, the white tiger still did not wake up, but LAN Mingyu seemed to be dying, and the whole person couldn''t move like a corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Zhuo Qingyun was so distressed that his heart would break. He really wanted to rush forward for him.


    Mo Beichen is also a face of heartache, a pair of iron fists almost crushed.


    And the blue night sky and blue father and blue mother on the VIP seat are also heartache can not do, blue mother and blue if the evening is heartache to fall to tears.


    "What now?" Bai Li lies on the ground, holding LAN Mingyu''s hand, powerless.


    This is already the seventh Dan Lei. She doesn''t know if there is Danlei in the back. LAN Mingyu has been split into this way. She really wants to cut open his stomach and take out the white tiger directly.


    LAN Mingyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His throat was so dry and painful that he couldn''t say a word.


    He has been cut to death. Why does he have dystocia every time he comes to him? If you look at Mo Beichen, he doesn''t need to use Qinglong to come out. Bai Li''er has only experienced ten thunder. He has 14 thunder. Why white tiger still doesn''t come out? It''s too bad for him.


    Just when they were in despair, the eighth thunder fell.


    At the same time, there is ray, they still have hope.


    "Boom


    Like the big thunder with thick legs, the white beaver is painfully unconscious, but it is better than LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu''s heart stopped beating directly, but it was also at that moment that the light on his chest was shining brightly.


    White beaver suddenly sat up and looked expectantly.


    LAN Mingyu also instantly recovered her heartbeat and looked at her chest expectantly.


    The blue night sky was full of sweat.


    On the other side of the ink Hongming a pair of deep eyes is also staring at blue Mingyu''s chest.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, the ninth thunder fell.


    "Bang" for a moment, blue Mingyu chest that dazzling light, instantly flew out of a huge white tiger with giant wings.


    "My God, it''s a white tiger!"


    "The white tiger is awakened!"


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but stand up and look up into the air.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t feel any pain at all, and stood up stupidly.


    Bai Li also smiles with joy. My God, the white tiger beast is finally in labor. It''s not easy.


    Blue night sky is more ecstatic, excited to tears.


    Their blue family finally awakened to the white tiger, and he was not ashamed of his ancestors.


    Blue father, blue mother and blue Ruoxi both cried with joy. The white tiger beast finally woke up. It was not easy.


    Mo Hongming''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    The giant white tiger beast is like the overlord of the world, raising its head and roaring in the air.


    The roar of the earth shaking tiger seemed to be calling his partner.


    Then a thick sound of dragon singing and a cool sound of Phoenix sounded at the same time. The flaming red giant bird and the Blue Dragon flew out of the back of Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment, all staring at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    What''s the situation? How could the Dragon beast and the rosefinch beast be on them.


    In particular, Liu Yueer is more like a demon Leng. She never thought that Bai Li''er would be the owner of the rosefinch and the fairy like man was the owner of the green dragon beast.


    Seeing the green dragon and the rosefinch, the white tiger immediately spread its huge wings and flew towards them.


    The three mythical beasts, like friends for many years, circled in mid air happily.


    When the four great beasts arrived at the three, I''m afraid it''s hard to see such a scene for thousands of years. Everyone looked at the three giant beasts in the air, and felt that their world seemed to be illusory.


    Mo Hongming looked at the three monsters playing in the air, and his eyes could no longer restrain his greed. Even his face became ferocious.


    Mo Dongxian looked at the crazy appearance of Mo Hongming, and immediately frowned.


    In fact, in addition to Mo Hongming, there were several other people who showed the same expression. For example, the leader of shengxuanzong, the leader of XueYue sect, and even Liu Yuanshan, the master of Yixian Valley, showed the same crazy and greedy expression. However, the high priest of Wuji palace seemed to just look at it in surprise without showing much interest.


    Happy for a long time, the white tiger beast fell in front of blue Mingyu.


    Such a large square, there is only a white tiger, it seems to be getting smaller.


    Blue Mingyu happily touched the big head of the white tiger, and the touch really made him laugh.


    It''s true. He''s not dreaming.


    LAN Mingyu subconsciously turns to find Zhuo Qingyun.


    When Zhuo Qingyun saw LAN Mingyu''s joyful eyes, she couldn''t help laughing.


    White tiger wakes up, and his mind is finally solved.


    Blue Mingyu touched the white tiger for a while, then took the white tiger back.


    There are many people here who are covetous of his white tiger and beast.


    Qinglong and Zhuque are also very clever to go back.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu give their pills together.Two people, one is the seven color longevity pill, the other is the nine color Changsheng pill, which is already the highest level pill at present.


    The two God level pharmacists were shocked by LAN Mingyu''s divine beast before. Now they saw that they handed in the pills and began to refine them anxiously.


    Before the burning of the incense, they finally finished the pill.


    Two people refining is also longevity pill, but one only three colors, one is only one color.


    There is no doubt that this time the Dan Hui Bai Li is the winner.


    Seeing Bai Li''s ability, Liu yue''er can''t give birth to any jealousy at this moment. In her opinion, they are far away from each other.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she also accepted the fact that Bai Li and LAN Mingyu were together. One of them was the owner of the rosefinch and the other was the owner of the white tiger. Their medical skills and alchemy were both so good. If they were not together, she would be sorry for them.


    Liu Yuanshan got up with a smile and announced: "the winner of this session of the Dan society is Bai lier girl. Congratulations to her!"


    As soon as Liu Yuanshan''s voice fell, she remembered the thunderous applause.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen with a smile, then bowed to everyone, "thank you!


    Liu Yuanshan directly flew off the platform and bowed her hand to Bai Li and said, "Miss Bai is not only excellent in medical skills, but also very powerful in alchemy. As expected, Liu opened her eyes."


    White cat raised eyebrows, "willow Valley master flattered."


    "I don''t know if Miss Bai would like to join us at the gate of our medical immortal valley."


    With Bai Li''s medical skills and alchemy, Liu Yuanshan must be interested in her. After all, if such a person enters another sect, it is definitely a formidable enemy to yixiangu.


    Seeing Liu Yuanshan''s intention, Bai Li sneered, "the valley master doesn''t know. I''m actually a disciple of Yixian valley. My master comes from Yixian valley."


    Bai Li''s words surprised everyone instantly.


    "It turns out to be from Yixian Valley..."


    "No wonder medicine and alchemy are so good."


    The elders of Yixian valley are all looking at each other. Her master is from Yixian valley. Who is it?


    Liu Yuanshan instantly thought of the man, frowned and raised his voice, "who is your master?"


    "Her master is me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    The sudden voice made people look at the speaker in an instant.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Yuanshan suddenly raised her eyes.


    A man with a black curtain pushed aside the crowd and arrived at the center of the square. Behind him were two beautiful young men, one of whom was a man who had just called the green dragon and beast.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Yuanshan had already guessed something in his heart, but he still asked calmly.


    Rui a line sneer, "how, just a few decades did not see, the elder martial brother did not know me."


    Rui a line says, take off the curtain on the head, throw to the side.


    See Rui Yixing''s appearance, Liu Yuanshan''s pupil suddenly tightens.


    It was really him.


    "Xing Rui Yi!"


    Seeing Rui Yixing, the elders of Yixian valley are all surprised.


    No wonder that girl has the Jiufeng tripod of the former Valley master''s wife. It turns out that her master was Xing Ruiyi. She thought that her master liked Ruiyi very much. It''s not surprising that the valley master''s wife gave him the nine Phoenix tripod.


    "He is Xing Ruiyi. Is it true that he killed Shuwei, the former Valley master?"


    "It turns out that he is Xing Rui Yi. Isn''t Xing Rui Yi dead long ago?"


    "Bai Xianzi was actually a disciple of Xing Rui Yi. No wonder he was so powerful. I think Xing Rui Yi almost became the valley master of Yixian valley."


    Those older people who knew the secret of yixiangu all whispered.


    Those young disciples of Yixian Valley had heard of this secret story, and they all talked about it in a low voice.


    Liu yue''er looked at Bai Li stupidly. How could she be the disciple of Xing Rui, the villain who killed the teacher.


    Chu MI and LAN yetian are also surprised.


    They had met Rui and his party, but they didn''t recognize it at that time.


    What was the reason why he came back at this time.


    Liu Yuanshan came back to her senses and squinted bitterly. "Xing Rui Yi, you dare to come back. Come on, take down the traitor who killed the division."


    Liu Yuanshan gave an order, and the disciples of Yixian Valley immediately surrounded Rui Yixing.


    Bai Li, Mo Beichen, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun all step forward to block Rui Yixing.


    See blue Mingyu also stand to Rui a line there, Liu Yuanshan''s eyes instantly more resentful.


    "Who dares to touch me."


    Rui a line suddenly raised his hand, the thumb of the right hand, a emerald big ring finger instantly introduced people''s eyes.


    Liu Yuanshan''s face suddenly changed and her hands unconsciously clenched her fist.


    The elders of Yixian valley are also shocked. The keepsake of the master of Yixian Valley is in the hands of Xingrui.


    "It''s the keepsake of the valley master."


    The disciples of Yixian Valley dare not go forward.


    Liu Yuanshan squinted and yelled, "Xing Rui Yi, you not only conspire against Master Shifu, but also dare to steal the keepsake of the valley master of the medical immortal valley. I will clean up the door today."


    Liu Yuanshan said and then carried Xuanli toward Rui a line to attack.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen join hands and summon Longyin sword and Fengming sword to fight with Liu Yuanshan.


    "Dad


    Liu yue''er is in a hurry and wants to help, but her medical skills and alchemy can still be used. As for the cultivation, you can''t see.


    "Elder martial brother, help my father quickly." Liu Yueer has no choice but to turn to LAN Mingyu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. They won''t hurt master." LAN Mingyu naturally won''t help Liu Yueer, but they are here to find out what happened in those years. Bai Li and Mo Beichen don''t think they will kill master directly.


    Liu Yuanshan is good at cultivation, but Bai Li and Mo Beichen are not bad at all. If they join hands, Liu Yuanshan is not an opponent at all.


    See Liu Yuanshan by white beaver and Mo Beichen pressure hit, the elders immediately angry.


    "Enough!"


    White cat a palm clap open Liu Yuanshan, then and Mo Beichen retreated to Rui a line in front of.


    Elder Yu, the oldest elder in the valley and the younger martial brother of the last generation of Valley master Shu Wei, looked at Rui Yixing coldly and said, "Xing Rui Yi, you kill your master and steal the valley master''s keepsake. What do you want to do


    Rui Yixing looked at the jade ring on his hand and sneered, "uncle, do you still think I killed master today?"


    Elder Yu quickly frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Rui Yixing raised his eyes and looked at the elder Yu and said seriously: "what happened in those years, martial uncle should know better than anyone else. Shifu always liked me and wanted to choose me as the new Valley master."


    Rui Yixing didn''t mention this, but he was very angry with the elder.


    "You still have the face to say this. Your master is so kind to you that you even kill the teacher."


    He grew up with his elder martial brother when he was young, and he had the best relationship with him. His death is the biggest pain in his life.


    Rui Yixing smiles bitterly and follows the elder''s words, "yes, Shifu is so kind to me. Why should I kill him. I have the same love as my father and son. The master will choose me as the valley master. What good will it do for me to kill him? "Elder Yu frowned, which was also the fact that he had never thought of understanding. Until now, he did not understand why Xing Ruiyi killed his senior brother.


    Looking at the elder''s puzzled look, Rui Yixing suddenly red eyes, pulled out a high voice, "the fact is that I didn''t kill master at all. It was Liu Yuanshan who killed the master."


    After hearing the words, all the people in Yixian Valley looked at Liu Yuanshan in dismay.


    Elder Yu turned to Liu Yuanshan in shock.


    Liu Yuanshan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and a flurry appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "Xing Rui Yi, you don''t have to be bloody here. It''s clear that you killed the master, and you dare to talk nonsense here."


    Rui Yixing sneered. "At that time, master thought you were too utilitarian, so you didn''t choose you as the new Valley master. So you held a grudge and killed Shifu. Then you sent someone to lead me to the ancestral hall in the name of Shifu and framed me as the murderer of Shifu. Then you took the position of the valley master. Unfortunately, Shifu had already passed on the keepsake of the valley master to me, even if you were on the position of Valley master It''s a bad name and a bad word. "


    Yu elder sees Rui a line to say the thing so clearly, immediately suspect ground looks to Liu Yuanshan, "what he says is true?"


    Seeing that the elder believed Rui Yixing, Liu Yuanshan was worried, "martial uncle, how can you believe what he said? He was the one who killed the master. At that time, many people saw it. Now he is spitting blood."


    As soon as Liu Yuanshan''s voice fell, Rui Yixing said angrily, "those who testified were all your people. I can swear to God that I didn''t kill Shifu. If I really killed the master, I would not have to come back. I came back to expose you and comfort the spirit of master in heaven. "


    Elder Yu frowned and looked at Rui Yixing, "you said he was the real murderer of elder martial brother, then you can have evidence."


    Liu Yuanshan immediately choked her neck and said, "yes, what evidence do you have to say that I am a murderer. It is clear that you killed the master yourself. You dare to spit out blood."


    Rui a line looks at Liu Yuanshan that arrogant appearance, suddenly sneer way, "I have."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Hearing the evidence, they all looked at Rui Yixing.


    Elder Yu frowned and looked at Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line straight stare at Liu Yuanshan way: "don''t know martial uncle can still remember the six elder martial brother Mu Yun who served the master."


    Mentioning Mu Yun, Liu Yuanshan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and had a bad premonition.


    Elder Yu frowned, "of course I remember, but he has disappeared."


    When the elder martial brother died, they still wanted to find him to testify against Xing Rui Yi, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    Looking at the flustered look in Liu Yuanshan''s eyes, Rui Yixing sneers and says: "the sixth elder martial brother is not missing, but has been killed by Liu Yuanshan."


    Elder Yu was startled and immediately looked at Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Yuanshan was worried, choked his neck and said excitedly, "Xing Rui, you should be less bloody here. Now the sixth younger martial brother is missing. What do you want to say, but no one here will believe you."


    "Is it?" Rui Yixing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since no one believes me, what are you nervous about, elder martial brother?"


    Rui Yixing''s words instantly made the elder more suspicious.


    Those disciples of Yixian valley also looked at Liu Yuanshan suspiciously.


    "Is it really the master who killed Shizu? And killed his fellow students? "


    "I don''t think it''s fake. If Shifu doesn''t kill Shizu, he won''t be the valley master."


    "Shifu is too cruel. He killed his master, framed his younger brother, and took the position of the valley master..."


    Even Liu yue''er is suspicious. Is it true that his father killed his Shizu? It''s impossible.


    Liu Yuanshan''s body was stiff, and finally realized that he was too excited. He clenched his fist and tried to control his emotions.


    After several deep breaths in the dark, he finally calmed down and regained his former composure.


    "Xing Rui Yi, I think you are a brother in the same school. I miss you again and again, but you have framed me again and again. In this case, don''t blame me for avenging my master and cleaning up the door for yixiangu."


    Liu Yuanshan stares at Rui''s line in a sinister way and shouts: "come, take it down for me."


    The students with sticks are coming up at once.


    White beaver, they were on guard at once.


    "Hold on!"


    Boss Yu gave a drink and stopped the disciples.


    Liu Yuanshan''s face sank in an instant, and looked at the elder Yu viciously, "I''m the valley master of Yixian valley. Are you sure you want to help the animal who killed the master and killed the ancestors?"


    Elder Yu frowned, his face tangled.


    He really doesn''t know who to trust now. For decades, he thought it was Xing Rui who killed his elder martial brother. But today, Xing Rui suddenly appeared, accusing Liu Yuanshan as the murderer.


    In fact, Xing Ruiyi believed every word he said, because what he said was too true. Killing the elder martial brother did not do him any good. Moreover, the elder martial brother loved him so much at that time that he really couldn''t understand why he wanted to kill him.


    Liu Yuanshan, on the other hand, didn''t like him and often talked to him. He always said that his mind was not on medical skills and alchemy, so he was not suitable to be the valley master. He had reason to kill the elder martial brother. Once the elder martial brother died, Xingrui became a Murderer, and he became the leader of the valley. All this was too good for him. Liu Yuanshan was really suspicious.


    Rui a line disdain to cold hum a, "in the end who is to kill the master exterminate the ancestors of the animal, the eldest martial brother in the heart is the most clear, so still less scold a few such words."


    "You..."


    Liu Yuanshan was very angry. As soon as she was about to speak, she listened to Rui Yixing and said, "the evidence I just said is not what I just said."


    Liu Yuanshan suddenly frowned, but the elder''s eyes were bright, looking forward to Rui Yixing.


    Rui a line suddenly looked at the crowd beside him, Yang voice way, "six younger martial brother, since come, come out."


    Hearing that sentence, Liu Yuanshan''s spirit became tense.


    Everyone looked around, looking for the sixth younger martial brother.


    After a long wait, one of the people with a curtain came out of the crowd.


    The man went to the crowd and slowly took off the curtain from his head.


    See that person''s face, in elder Shu ground stare big eyes, "Mu Yun!"


    Liu Yuanshan was instantly pale.


    Mu Yun, how can it be!


    "I''ve met the third martial uncle." Mu Yun bowed to the elder.


    He looked at you excitedly You''re not missing? "


    Mu Yun wryly smiles, "I didn''t disappear at that time..."


    Mu Yun''s words have not finished, there is a sharp arrow "whoosh" to shoot at him.


    All of them were shocked in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Elder Yu also changed his face.


    Liu Yuanshan''s lips sparked a smug sneer. Mu Yun, Mu Yun, didn''t let you die in those years. You should live a life in peace and anonymity. If you come out again, don''t blame me.


    Just when the sharp arrow was about to shoot into Mu Yun''s back heart, a long sword came and directly sent the arrow to the ground.


    "Bang!"At last, everyone was relieved.


    When Mu Yun saw the short arrow that was cut off beside him, he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    Yu Fengling came out of the dark, pulled out the short arrow, and then hurled it to the direction it had just shot.


    "Ah


    After a sharp scream, a man fell from somewhere.


    At once, a disciple came over and soon dragged a corpse in his clothes.


    "It''s elder martial uncle Yang Mu."


    Hearing the name of Yang Mu, the elder quickly frowned and "whoosh" looked at Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Yuanshan is no longer proud of herself. She looks pale and looks at Yang Mu who has been shot.


    Mu Yun stares at Liu Yuanshan and resents: "Liu Yuanshan, you want to kill me again and again. You are really mean."


    If the boy hadn''t been protecting him in secret, he would have died again.


    Elder Yu looked at Mu Yun with a calm face. "What did you say happened that year? Who killed your master?"


    Mu Yun knelt down directly and complained with red eyes: "when the master wanted to pass on the throne to the seventh younger martial brother, the elder martial brother asked me to poison the master. The master treated me like a mountain of kindness. Naturally, I refused. The eldest martial brother became angry and killed me."


    Mu Yun said, his red eyes looked at Liu Yuanshan, "he dragged my body to the back mountain, and then he went back to kill my master and framed the seventh younger martial brother. Fortunately, the seventh younger martial brother escaped. He saw my body in the back mountain and found that I was not completely dead, so he saved me. If it hadn''t been for the excellent medical skills of the seventh younger martial brother, I would have died a long time ago. "


    Elder Yu finally understood all the truth and glared angrily at Liu Yuanshan, "what else do you have to say?"


    Liu Yuanshan was not afraid of it all of a sudden, and directly stuck her neck in a vicious way. "Even if I killed my master, what happened? It was clear that my talent was the highest and I had followed him for the longest time. Why should he pass the throne to Xing Rui Yi? If he doesn''t, I won''t accept it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    For a moment, everyone was shocked to see Liu Yuanshan.


    "It''s true that he killed the former Valley master. This man is really bad."


    "Usually pretending to be a saint, I didn''t expect to be so vicious."


    "Liu Yuanshan''s good method is to kill his master and destroy his ancestors, and frame up his younger martial brother and become the valley master."


    The disciples of Yixian Valley looked at Liu Yuanshan of the evil shop and began to talk about it one after another.


    "Shifu killed Shizu. Isn''t that killing Shizu


    "This line of martial uncle is also too miserable, even carrying the charge of killing teachers for decades."


    "It''s no wonder that the former Valley master refused to give the token to the master. The master is really terrible."


    Liu yue''er looked at Liu Yuanshan in disbelief.


    It''s really dad. It''s impossible. Dad must be magic.


    Seeing Liu Yuanshan not only did not feel guilty and regretted, but also did not repent after death. The elder immediately became angry, "you brute, someone will take it for me."


    At the command of elder Yu, a disciple rushed forward immediately.


    At the same time, a group of disciples rushed to Liu Yuanshan''s back, and the two sides were in opposition.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he became dignified.


    On the contrary, Liu Yuanshan was very calm and said with a wicked smile, "Yu Weiping, are you stupid and forget who is the valley master of the medical immortal Valley? You are an elder and why you should move me."


    He really thought that he had been the valley master for decades for nothing.


    Yu elder looks at Liu Yuanshan with an ugly look, but he doesn''t have any.


    Even if he knows the truth now, his influence is far less than Liu Yuanshan, the valley leader. Most of the people in Yixian valley are his people, and he can''t fight him at all.


    Mu Yun is also indignant at Liu Yuanshan, who is as hateful from his youth to now.


    At that time, he forced him to kill his master by relying on many people. If he didn''t obey, he killed him directly. It was really bullying.


    For the current situation, Rui Yixing seemed to have predicted it for a long time, and was not surprised at all.


    At that time, he was able to kill his master and take the position of the valley master. It is impossible that he did not have any power of his own. What''s more, he has been a valley master for decades, and he has always been good at this. Now, it is not surprising that he can not.


    But since he has come, he will not come in vain.


    "Liu Yuanshan, you don''t have a keepsake from the valley master. You are not the valley master at all."


    Liu Yuanshan glanced at the jade trigger in his hand and sneered contemptuously, "so what? Do you think that with your broken trigger, my people can listen to you? You''re too paranoid


    What Valley master''s keepsake? In his eyes, they were worthless broken stones, which he did not care for at all.


    Rui Yixing laughed, "the valley master''s Keepsake is not in your eyes, but do you think the valley master''s Keepsake has only this function?"


    Hear Rui a line of words, Liu Yuanshan face suddenly changed, "what do you mean?"


    Is there any special function of the broken trigger?


    All the disciples of Yixian Valley looked at Rui Yixing.


    Even elder Yu looked at it curiously. Although he is the most qualified elder, he has not heard of any other special functions of the valley Lord''s keepsake.


    In the curious eyes of the people, Rui Yixing knelt down directly, knocked his head on the jade ring finger, and then raised it high. "The eleventh generation disciple of Yixian Valley, Xing Rui Yi, please come out and preside over justice."


    Looking at Rui Yixing this strange action, everyone is a face unknown so.


    Even Bai Li and LAN Mingyu are puzzled.


    Hearing the words of Shizu, a flash of excitement flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    But Liu Yuanshan was nervous and stiff.


    Those disciples who followed Liu Yuanshan also burst into a cold sweat.


    All of us waited nervously, but after a long time, there was no movement.


    Liu Yuanshan''s nervous tension gradually relaxed. He looked at Rui Yixing lying on the ground and laughed ironically: "Xing Rui Yi, Xing Rui Yi, how can you still be so stupid? You believe what the old man Shuwei said. You can''t die any more, even the bones have disappeared. You still expect them to help you. Are you stupid?"


    Those disciples who followed Liu Yuanshan burst out laughing with ridicule.


    But before they finished laughing, Liu Yuanshan, who was just arrogant, was punched to the ground.


    "Who are you calling stupid?" Bai Li picked up Liu Yuanshan''s collar and said grimly, "I dare to be so arrogant after cheating my teacher and destroying my ancestors. If the masters don''t come to teach you today, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Bai Li said, and he hit him again.


    After being hit twice in a row, Liu Yuanshan finally woke up and began to resist.


    But who is the white beaver? That''s a tiger in the fox''s skin, which he says can be reversed.


    Without waiting for him to move, she stepped on his head, and Xuanling''s fist with dazzling golden light hit him on the head with a fist.All of them were stupefied, and they all looked at Bai Li''s fierce beating.


    Even those disciples who followed Liu Yuanshan were all confused.


    "Ah


    The tearing pain made Liu Yuanshan cry, "I killed you I killed you... "


    Liu Yuanshan''s scream finally awakened those disciples.


    "Master!"


    "Dad


    Liu Yuanshan and those disciples went up to save Liu Yuanshan.


    At this moment, Mo Beichen, Yu Fengling and LAN Mingyu all moved.


    But they did not wait for them to start, there is an invisible mysterious force, suddenly those people fly.


    Under the peaceful white light, people looked up one after another, and saw a fairy in Daofu standing on the cloud in the middle of the sky.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Is this a fairy?


    Bai Li''s fist also stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at the man strangely. She asked tentatively, "are you the ancestor of yixiangu?"


    "Are you a disciple of Yixian Valley?" The fairy raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Li with a smile, as if he were interested in her.


    Bai Li''s feet were loosened and he knelt on one knee, "disciple Bai Li''er, I''ve seen my master."


    The disciples of Yixian Valley responded and knelt down one after another, "I have seen Shizu."


    Elder Yu also knelt down with joy on his face, but he was surprised that the ancestor of their medicine immortal Valley had become an immortal.


    Even Liu Yuanshan, who was beaten to death, did not dare to kneel down in any way.


    The rest of the onlookers, including those in the VIP seat, were also surprised to see the man in the air.


    Although there are many masters in the land of killing gods, there are few people who really become immortals, and those who have come down to earth like this have never been.


    The immortal swept the jade ring on Rui Yixing''s hand, and then looked at Liu Yuanshan, who had been beaten. "Right and wrong are early in people''s hearts. If the truth doesn''t make sense, then there is no need to reason. I don''t think you understand that as a little disciple. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Rui a line droops the eye respectfully way, "the teacher ancestor teaches is."


    The immortal also glanced at the disciples who had just been swept away by him, "the medical immortal Valley has been through thousands of years, and it is ridiculous that there is no understanding disciple."


    The disciples all hung their heads in shame and fear.


    The elder kowtowed to the immortal, and then said, "dare to ask Shizu, how should I deal with the traitor who deceives and destroys his ancestors?"


    The immortal glanced at the elder and said, "you are the oldest elder in the medical immortal valley. How can you not even solve a traitor?"


    The elder immediately hung his head in shame.


    After telling off the elder, the immortal looked at Liu Yuanshan and Bai Li again, "I think this little disciple understands. I think this person will be handed over to her."


    Bai Li was stunned. She didn''t expect that the master would "value" her so much and give her such a difficult person. Liu Yuanshan is not easy to deal with.


    Liu Yuanshan was beaten up, and then the appearance of the immortal made him completely flustered. However, when he heard that the immortal wanted to give him to Bai Li for disposal, he immediately raised his eyes in defiance, "I didn''t do anything wrong. How can you deal with me?"


    As soon as Liu Yuanshan''s sophistry came out, Yu elder immediately straightened up and yelled: "Liu Yuanshan, you killed your master and destroyed your ancestors, and framed your fellow disciples. You also said that you did not do wrong."


    Liu Yuanshan was about to refute her neck, but when she opened her mouth, she could not make any sound.


    "Ah ah..."


    She called twice, but there was no sound. Liu Yuanshan was in a hurry.


    When they saw that Liu Yuanshan had lost her voice for no reason, they were all alarmed. Especially those disciples who followed Liu Yuanshan were so afraid that they did not even dare to lift their heads.


    Fairy smile to see the white cat, "girl, this traitor to you."


    "Yes."


    The white beaver bowed his eyes.


    I''m afraid those disciples would not dare to revolt with the master. If only Liu Yuanshan was dealt with, there would be no problem.


    But how can she punish Liu Yuanshan, a vicious old boy.


    Looking at Bai Li''s cunning little eyes, the fairy suddenly cheered up and thought that she was more interesting.


    The fairy turned to Rui Yixing, kneeling on one side, "she is your disciple."


    See the fairy like white beaver, Rui line is very proud of the way, "she is the only disciple of the disciple."


    The fairy nodded and said with a smile, "the eyes are good. The next valley master will pass it on to her."


    A word from the immortal, all the people present were stunned.


    Baili is even more directly muddled. She will pass on what she wants to be the current Valley master?


    Rui a line also Leng there, do not know how to answer.


    He wants to let beaver be the valley master, but he is not the valley master himself. How can it be spread.


    Before they could speak, the fairy disappeared, and the white cloud in the air disappeared.


    "Oh, don''t go away!" Seeing the fairy left like this, Bai Li was in a hurry.


    I didn''t make it clear. Why did I leave?


    As soon as the immortal left, all the disciples of Yixian Valley paid homage to Bai Li, "I''ll see the new Valley master."


    Even the elders, the elders, all recognized Bai Li''s identity and bowed to her.


    Bai Li was in a hurry. "Oh, I said you don''t worship. I didn''t say you want to be the valley master."


    Isn''t that a trap? She just hit the arrogant traitor a few times on impulse. How could she beat a valley master for herself? She didn''t want to be a valley master.


    Seeing that all the people approved the white beaver, Rui Yixing also got up and put the jade trigger finger on the white cat''s hand.


    "White beaver bitter face longingly looking at Rui a line," master, how do you also join in the fun


    Rui Yixing patted Baili''s head affectionately. "Master knows you don''t like these things, but since this is the meaning of Shizu, you should do it first. When you find a suitable new Valley master, you can pass on the throne."


    In fact, he thought so when he didn''t want to take over the valley master.


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright. He pulled LAN Mingyu and put the jade finger on his hand. "I declare that the new Valley master of Yixian Valley is Lan Mingyu."


    LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver with a black line and whispers, "who says I want to be the valley master? Don''t harm me."


    LAN Mingyu didn''t eat her. She gave the jade back to Bai Li. She knelt down and said in a loud voice: "the younger martial sister has excellent medical skills, and alchemy is our model. A younger martial sister of the new Valley master can''t be more suitable. LAN Mingyu visited the valley master


    LAN Mingyu''s words instantly aroused the sympathy of the disciples, and even those who watched the excitement also nodded.


    "It''s true that the white fairy has excellent medical skills, alchemy and cultivation. It''s really suitable to be the valley master."


    "The white fairy is so smart that he must be a good Valley master."


    "She is the owner of rosefinch and beast. If she is the master of Yixian Valley, she will be more brilliant."


    Listening to the public''s comments, elder Yu also raised his eyes with a smile, "Miss White, promise to be our valley master. After that, we will follow the new Valley master''s example.""New Valley master, new Valley master..."


    The disciples of Yixian Valley immediately followed the cry.


    "White fairy, white fairy..."


    Those around him who had been treated by white beaver also all followed.


    Liu yue''er looked at the white cat in a daze and felt like he was dreaming.


    It is clear that her father is the valley master, and she is the little valley master. Why suddenly everything has changed. Bai Li''er, a woman of unknown origin, should be the valley master of Yixian Valley!


    White beaver''s face is all black, staring at LAN Mingyu. If this guy is not right, why do you say so much nonsense? Isn''t it pushing her into the fire pit?


    LAN Mingyu''s drooping eyes are full of smile. She has been trapped so many times by this woman. This time, she finally pulled back a game.


    Chu MI and Chu Xiangjun, who were sitting on the VIP table, did not expect that Bai Li would be able to pick up a valley master when he came to attend a Dan meeting. This is a bit fantastic.


    LAN yetian and Leng Yuanxun didn''t expect that Baili would become the valley master of Yixian valley. Both of them had the idea of crying and laughing.


    Even Mo Hongming is totally impressed by Bai Li. Originally, he thought that Mo Beichen would be the most difficult one among the four of them. Now it seems that this white beaver is not simple.


    Yu Fengling and Zhuo Qingyun both laughed helplessly.


    This should be Bai Li Er''s greatest ability, always so inexplicably can focus all the focus on her body.


    Mo Beichen a face is proud to hook the lip horn.


    Beaver is always his pride.


    And even the high priest of the house of infinity, who was sitting among the curtains, raised his lips with interest.


    That girl is really interesting.


    All of them were calling Bai Li. Liu Yuanshan finally stood up and wanted to curse. However, she opened her mouth and had no voice. She could only raise her fist and hit Baili in the back of her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The white beaver''s head did not return. She grabbed Liu Yuanshan''s fist and twisted it.


    Liu Yuanshan''s face twisted with pain, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Bai Li kicked him to fly and cried out, "shut up this traitor for me, and I will make a decision after discussing with the elders!"


    Since they wanted her to be the master of the valley, she had to do it in front of her. As the second master said, when she found a suitable one later, she could pass on the throne.


    At present, the most important thing is to solve the internal problems of yixiangu.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Bai Li was willing to be their valley master, all the disciples responded excitedly.


    Immediately, two disciples came forward and pressed Liu Yuanshan down.


    None of the disciples who had followed Liu Yuanshan before dared to protect Liu Yuanshan.


    How can they be traitors when the immortals have spoken.


    Bai Li glanced at the disciples who lowered their heads and said coldly, "as the backbone of the medical immortal Valley, you know that Liu Yuanshan cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors and then rebelled. It can be seen that your mind is not pure. As a disciple of Yixian Valley, you should have good thoughts and benevolence, but I don''t see any kindness in you. "


    Listening to Bai Li''s lesson, all the disciples felt guilty.


    Even the upright disciples were somewhat ashamed.


    The valley master is right. As a doctor, benevolence and kindness are the things that should not be lost. They have been following Liu Yuanshan, the selfish Valley master, for years, and they have lost all the first things about human nature.


    Seeing that they seem to have some regrets, Bai Li said again, "I''ll give you a chance now. You can choose to stay in Yixian valley or leave Yixian valley. If you choose to leave, you can leave now. If you choose to stay, you must accept punishment before you can continue to be a disciple of Yixian valley."


    The students who made mistakes looked at each other and finally hung their heads together, "we are willing to accept punishment."


    For their choice, Bai Li raised her eyebrows.


    She doesn''t care whether they stay or leave, but they don''t make any big mistakes. It may not be a bad thing to stay. After all, it''s not good for yixiangu to leave with so many disciples at once.


    Baili took a deep breath and said, "the punishment is very simple. From tomorrow, each person will treat at least ten people every day. When the performance is good, the punishment will be lifted."


    The disciples were surprised at the punishment of Bai Li.


    Originally, they thought she would punish them with whipping and beating boards like Liu Yuanshan, but they didn''t expect that she would let them treat people.


    At this time, they seem to wake up, they are a doctor.


    Even the elders, the senior elders, were surprised by the punishment of white beaver.


    They finally understood why Shizu chose her as their new grain owner. She was indeed a very good leader.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the punished disciples all agreed.


    Baili nodded and looked at the onlookers. "We all heard that our medical fairy valley will treat you free of charge from tomorrow. You are welcome to come to see a doctor."


    Bai Li said and bowed politely to the crowd.


    The white beaver''s action instantly made the onlookers boiling.


    "Thank you very much


    "The white fairy is a good man."


    "The white fairy is really a living Bodhisattva."


    At the moment, Chu MI and Chu Xiangjun, who are sitting in the VIP seat, are all very moved. They are all proud of Bai Li.


    Chu Xiangjun''s eyes filled with tears, and Bai Tingxuan''s eyes were full of praise.


    Chu Mi thinks that her decision is right. This child will definitely be a good leader. She will manage well whether it is yixiangu or Chu family.


    Blue night sky and Leng Yuanxun are also happy for the white beaver.


    However, the religious leaders of those sects felt a sense of crisis because of Bai Li''s coming to power.


    Looking at the white beaver standing in front of those disciples, like a human tutor, Mo Beichen is proud.


    Although she is very naughty, sometimes a little bad, but her heart is always so kind.


    After solving the internal affairs, Bai Li goes up to the high platform again and stands at the original position of Liu Yuanshan station.


    She glanced at all the people present, somewhat embarrassed and said, "it''s very inexplicable that I have become the new Valley master of Yixian valley. Although I''m not very willing to be the valley master, since Shizu has chosen me, I will try my best to do my part."


    She won''t say how good and brilliant yixiangu will be. She can only say that she will not be worse than Liu Yuanshan''s scum.


    "Valley master Valley master... "


    As soon as Bai Li''s voice fell, the disciples immediately cried out.


    Bai Li raised her hand with a smile. When the crowd quieted down, she looked at the guests at the VIP seat again. "Today, we have a lot of internal affairs in the medical immortal Valley, so you can see the jokes. Now I declare that the winner of this Dan meeting is the miracle doctor LAN Xiao. I''ll ask him to go to the treasure house of our medical immortal Valley to select the prizeLAN Mingyu smiles helplessly. It is clearly her who wins this time. She gives the winner to him. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, when Bai Li said this, her heart was bleeding.


    God knows how much she wants to enter the treasure house, but she can''t choose herself to be the winner. She is too thick skinned, so she has to bargain with LAN Mingyu.


    But Bai Li''s decision was approved by the elders.


    After all, Bai Li is the valley master now, so there is no need to be the winner. In addition to the position of the valley master, LAN Mingyu is the highest level to produce pills, so he is the winner.


    "This session of the Dan meeting is a complete success, thank you for coming to watch it!"


    Bai Li bowed to the crowd with a smile.


    Bai Li''s last sentence obviously meant chasing guests, so everyone didn''t stay for a long time, so they left Yixian Valley one after another.


    The bustling Yixian Valley, a moment to restore calm.


    "Congratulations, valley Lord LAN Mingyu comes forward and laughs and bumps the white beaver''s shoulder.


    "White beaver gave him a big white eye," you dare say, it''s not all your harm. "


    LAN Mingyu said innocently: "who hurt you? I''m helping you. You don''t know how many people want to be the master of the medical immortal valley. You should thank me if you can be the master of the valley."


    Not to mention other people, just his elder brother and younger brother and Liu yue''er can all stare at that position. If Shizu didn''t choose her, which round would she be an outsider.


    "I thank you for being so willing. You come." Bai Li pulled down the jade finger to give it to him.


    The feather, but I can''t be scared to the side


    He has this time, he might as well accompany Zhuo Qingyun more, he just does not do this thankless thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Looking at the way you pushed me, Zhuo Qingyun said with a smile, "no matter what, it''s a good thing. At least, it helps master recover."


    White beaver nodded, looked to Rui a line way, "this is the biggest benefit."


    Rui Yixing now a face relaxed, "really thank you."


    Without them, he would not have been so successful.


    Bai Li chuckled, "what did the second master tell us about this?"


    Rui An action allows ground to nod, "OK, don''t say these."


    "Let''s go and see Liu Yuanshan. How about that traitor?"


    White beaver winked at the crowd cunningly.


    Looking at Bai Li''s expression, all of them are in silence for Liu Yuanshan.


    As Liu Yuanshan''s disciple, LAN Mingyu didn''t go to join the party.


    If LAN Mingyu doesn''t go, Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t go, and Yu Fengling is not interested.


    So the only ones who entered the dungeon were Bai Li, Rui Yixing, Yu elder and Mu Yun.


    Seeing several people coming in, Liu Yuanshan rushed out like a mad dog.


    Bai Li was not polite and gave him a punch directly in the face.


    Liu Yuanshan took a painful step and fell to the ground.


    Baili took a pill out of his arms and put it into Liu Yuanshan''s mouth with a smile.


    "Wuwu..." Liu Yuanshan tried his best to resist the medicine, but Baili''s pills were always ready to melt in the mouth. It was useless for him to resist.


    After swallowing the pill, Liu Yuanshan vomited again.


    White beaver directly smiles and points his acupoints.


    Liu Yuanshan glared at Bai Li with hatred and sobbed to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Li looked at Liu Yuanshan with a smile and said deliberately, "uncle, master, uncle, what do you think we should do with this traitor?"


    Rui a line frowned to see Liu Yuanshan one eye, way: "Shizu said to you to deal with, you make a decision."


    Elder Yu originally wanted to say what he thought, but Rui Yixing said so, but he didn''t have a word.


    Mu Yun only hate to stare at Liu Yuanshan, "never cheap him."


    As if he thought of some interesting idea, Bai Li raised his eyebrow and said, "do we have a disciple who specializes in refining poison in the valley of medical immortals?"


    Elder Yu immediately said, "yes, there are doctors and poisons. There are people in the valley who are learning medicine, and some are learning poison."


    Bai Li laughed bitterly, "then send this traitor to the poison refining disciples to be a medicine man, so that he can make some contribution to our medical immortal valley."


    When Liu Yuanshan heard this, she immediately glared in horror and screamed.


    Rui Yixing nodded, indicating that there was no opinion.


    Hearing this idea, Mu Yun is also very angry.


    For Liu Yuanshan, he really hated him. For him, no matter what kind of punishment, he didn''t feel too much.


    Elder Yu frowned as if in some embarrassment, but he didn''t pity Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Yuanshan bullied his master to destroy his ancestors and framed his fellow disciples. Even if he was to be executed, he also held up his hands for approval.


    However, it is not appropriate to make him a poison man. Firstly, as Liu Yuanshan, those disciples may not dare to really test him for poison. Secondly, he is also afraid of what the disciples think of the valley master. After all, she has just become the leader of the valley, so she treats Liu Yuanshan like this. He is afraid that the disciples will feel cruel.


    Bai Li didn''t think so much about it. She just thought it was a good idea. She immediately went forward and slapped Liu Yuanshan''s spirit.


    Liu Yuanshan felt a cold sweat in pain. He screamed desperately, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Bai Li abandoned Liu Yuanshan''s accomplishments and fed him several poison pills.


    Looking at Liu Yuanshan with only half breath left, Baili clapped her hands and said, "somebody, send him to the poison refining disciples. Let them try on him if they have any poison."


    "Yes."


    Immediately a disciple came forward and pulled Liu Yuanshan out.


    "What are you doing? Let my father go."


    When they went out of the dungeon, they met Liu yue''er, who was standing in the way.


    See white beaver come out, Liu Yue son immediately angrily stare at her, "white beaver, I order you to release my father quickly."


    White beaver sneered and looked at her evilly, "what do you order me now?"


    No matter how she is the valley master, she doesn''t take her Valley master seriously.


    A sentence stabbed Liu yue''er''s painful feet, and she immediately said, "you don''t think it''s great to be a valley master. I warn you, if you don''t let my father go, I will not let you go."


    Bai Li didn''t take Liu yue''er''s warning to her heart. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Liu Yuanshan can''t let go, so you can''t let me go, whatever you want."


    She had never been afraid of this woman.


    Liu yue''er''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he suddenly carried the dark Qi to the white beaver.


    "Enough!" Did not wait for the white beaver to hand, in the elder then waved back Liu yue''er''s attack, "give me enough, you should know the punishment to the valley initiative hand.""She is not the master of the valley. I will never admit that she is the master of Yixian valley." As soon as the elder''s words were finished, Liu yue''er cried out excitedly.


    Even if that''s what Shizu said, she couldn''t admit that Bai Li''er is a woman. The new Valley owner can be anyone, but why is she Bai Li''er.


    Yu elder''s black face looked at Liu yue''er, "she doesn''t need you to admit that she is the new Valley master of medical immortal valley."


    Liu yue''er knew that he could not change this fact by arguing with him any more. He could only look at the elder in a pitiful way and said in a soft voice, "uncle, do you really want my father to be a medicine man? My father is your nephew. How can you bear it? "


    Elder Yu frowned impatiently and said: "your father cheated the master to destroy his ancestors. It is the valley master''s big stomach to forgive when the medicine man makes atonement. If I were, I would put him to death."


    Liu yue''er''s face suddenly turned white and looked at the elder in disbelief, as if accusing him of being so cruel.


    But elder Yu no longer paid attention to Liu yue''er and waved directly to those disciples.


    The disciples understood and immediately took Liu Yuanshan away.


    Liu Yuanshan struggled desperately, but he was abandoned and fed with several unknown poisons. He had no strength and could not get rid of it. He had to let his disciples drag him away.


    "Dad


    See Liu Yuanshan was taken, Liu Yue son immediately anxious, she angrily glared at Bai Li and in elder one eye, "you give me wait."


    After Liu yue''er was cruel, he ran after Liu yue''er in a hurry.


    Elder Yu looked at Liu yue''er''s back and frowned: "what does the valley master plan to do with Liu yue''er and Liu Yuanshan''s wife?"


    Baili narrowed his eyes and said, "sin is not as good as your family. Just drive them out of the medical fairy valley."


    Liu yue''er should not have left this tumor, but if she killed Liu yue''er openly at this time, it would be unpopular.


    However, if she is in her hands again, she will not be lenient.


    The elder agreed and nodded, "I will send someone to do it now."


    "There''s an old master." The white beaver bowed down at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "You let me go. I am the master of the little valley of Yixian valley. Why should you drive me away?"


    "Even Madame Ben dares to catch him. You want to rebel, don''t you?"


    At the gate of medical immortal Valley, Mrs. Liu and Liu yue''er were struggling and shouting hysterically.


    Several disciples pushed them out of the door and threw their bags out.


    Seeing the disciples left like this, Mrs. Liu was worried, "ah, wait a minute. Even if you drive me away, you should give me my things."


    Without waiting for the disciples to answer, Bai Li and elder Yu came out together. "I''m sorry, those herbs and pills are from Yixian valley. You can''t take them either."


    Seeing the white cat, Liu yue''er suddenly frowned.


    Mrs. Liu was even more anxious to answer and scream, "those are my things. Why don''t you give them to me? Give them back to me quickly."


    "Bang Bang..." Bai Li chucked his mouth and looked at Mrs. Liu playfully. "I really feel sad for Liu Yuanshan. He is like this. His wife only cares about property. It seems that his eyes are not good either."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Liu was choked and speechless.


    "White beaver, you must release my father, or I will not let you go." Liu yue''er is also a little embarrassed, staring at the white cat and shouting.


    "Please feel free!" For Liu yue''er''s threat, Bai Li shrugged his shoulders without any care.


    Liu yue''er just wanted to choke, then he listened to Bai Li''s way, "this valley master announced that Liu Yueer is no longer a disciple of our medical immortal valley from now on."


    Liu yue''er''s face turned pale. She never thought of leaving yixiangu. Even if her father was arrested, she didn''t want to leave. This woman dared to drive her out of yixiangu.


    Bai Li looked at Liu yue''er with an evil smile, "so please don''t go out and cheat with the identity of a disciple of Yixian valley."


    "I''m the master of the little valley of Yixian valley. I''m not satisfied with the reason why you drive me out of the valley." Liu yue''er blushed and glared indignantly at the white beaver.


    "Seeing off the guests!"


    But Bai Li ignored her and went into the valley with two words.


    "White beaver, you cunt, you will not die easily." Liu yue''er immediately roared hysterically.


    "It''s my whole life''s effort to give it back to me. You inhuman things dare to embezzle my things."


    Mrs. Liu also anxiously wanted to rush into the valley, but was directly carried out by the disciples.


    After solving Liu yue''er and Mrs. Liu, Bai Li is relieved.


    The disciples came over carrying dozens of big boxes.


    "Report to the valley master, this is what was found in Liu Yuanshan and Liu Yueer''s house. What should I do with it?"


    The white beaver came forward and opened one of the boxes curiously, and was immediately dazzled by the mountain of gold and silver jewelry.


    No wonder Mrs. Liu must return these things. They are really attractive.


    The white beaver opened several other boxes, one of which was extremely precious medicinal materials, and the other was a slightly smaller box with high-grade pills.


    If these herbs and pills are sold at random, they can be exchanged for a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. It seems that Liu Yuanshan has embezzled a lot of money in recent years.


    As for the other boxes, they should be Liu Yueer''s dowry. They were all silk, gold, jade and medicinal materials, but they were also valuable.


    No wonder Liu Yueer was able to make up ten li at first. So many things are really arrogant capital.


    "These things are all from our medical immortal valley. They are all received from the warehouse." Close the box. Beaver''s airway.


    "Yes."


    The disciples responded and carried the boxes to the storehouse one after another.


    The beaver looked at the heavy boxes and began to think about the treasure house again.


    Liu Yuanshan can have so many good things. The medical immortal Valley is absolutely rich. What is hidden in this treasure house.


    The white beaver blinked and looked at the elder with bright eyes. "Blue Mingyu should be able to pick a gift."


    Elder Yu chuckled, "of course, he is the champion of this Dan society, and he can enter the treasure house at any time."


    "Ah Bai Li sighed with admiration. That guy is so lucky.


    Bai Li shook his head and went to LAN Mingyu''s yard.


    Elder Yu took a strange look at the white beaver, and went with him.


    LAN Mingyu''s yard is full of people at the moment.


    Not only blue night sky and blue father and mother, LAN Ruoxi are there, but also Chu MI, Chu Xiangjun, Bai Tingxuan and Leng Yuanxun.


    "Great, the white tiger has finally awakened." Blue night sky is incomparably gratified to smile a way, seem to be to fall in the heart big stone finally.


    "Much better than your cousin." Leng Yuanxun is also gratified and envious to pat LAN Mingyu on the shoulder.


    The four beasts awakened three. Now only Xuanwu has not awakened, but he believes that they will awaken Xuanwu sooner or later.


    "You''re a good boy, so many ray can survive." Chu Mi also smiles and looks at LAN Mingyu.Mention of this, blue mother''s tears immediately gushed out, awakening white tiger is really not easy.


    But blue night sky instantly thought of white beaver, "say this matter also want to thank Li Er that wench, if not for her, I guess this boy still has to grind."


    LAN Mingyu immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, thanks to Bai Li''er. This is the way she thought of. Her alchemy speed is fast. At that time, she deliberately waited for me to lead Danlei first."


    When they heard this, they suddenly got up.


    No wonder she had been looking around before, it turned out that she was waiting for the blue boy.


    "That girl is so clever." Leng Yuanxun couldn''t help feeling.


    Now he finally understood why Bu Yangzi took her as his apprentice.


    "Grandmother, parents, grandfather LAN, Dean Leng, uncle and aunt are all here."


    When Bai Li came in, everyone was talking happily.


    "Here comes the beaver."


    Seeing Baili coming, everyone was enthusiastic.


    Blue night sky is even more smile like flowers, "beaver girl came, we can praise you."


    The white beaver blinked and said, "what do you praise me for?"


    "Grandfather, they praise you for your cleverness." LAN Ruoxi ran over excitedly, holding the white beaver''s arm way.


    Blue night sky also smile way, "this feather son awakens the white tiger matter may want to thank you."


    If it is not for this girl to think of this way, feather son can''t wake up white tiger so quickly.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, "this can''t thank me, this is his own anti thunder, the credit is his."


    Speaking of this, she still quite admires LAN Mingyu, a total of 16 thunder, although the thunder behind her is not as thick, but the number is more than her, which she really had to take.


    "Yu''er did suffer." Blue night sky nods and looks at blue Mingyu again.


    He used to think that he was careless and careless, but today, seeing that he could survive so many thunder robberies, he suddenly realized that the child had already grown up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    LAN Mingyu was embarrassed by everyone. He scratched his head and said, "it''s worth the pain to wake up the white tiger beast."


    The people nodded. As the family guarding the beast, it seemed that the most important responsibility was to awaken the beast.


    For hundreds of years, the ancestors have never awakened to the divine beast. Now, LAN Mingyu''s generation finally has the hope that they can gather together.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly looked at Leng Yuanxun and LAN yetian and asked, "do grandfather LAN and Dean Leng know that Dongfang Yang, the emperor of DongTeng, and Mo Hongming, the current head of the Mohist family, want to capture the blood sacrifice of the four sacred animals?"


    "Blood sacrifice?" White beaver a word, Leng Yuanxun and their face changed instantly.


    Seeing everyone''s dignified face, LAN Mingyu followed, "this is true. Before Mo Beichen was captured by them for blood sacrifice, at that time the green dragon and the beast were dying."


    Blue night sky suddenly frowned, "so say, that night the palace is you?"


    Baili also did not hide, nodded and said, "yes, four years ago, amo disappeared. We thought for a long time that he might be in DongTeng palace, so we went to the palace together."


    When Chu Xiangjun heard that Mo Beichen had been missing for four years, he suddenly felt a little distressed for his two children.


    The experience of these two children is really similar to that of her and Tingxuan, especially Xiao Mo, who was sacrificed in blood for four years. She must have suffered a lot like Tingxuan.


    Chu MI and their faces were heavy. After a long time, she said, "this Mo Hongming must want to gather the power of the four great beasts and use them for his own use. Maybe he has any greater ambition."


    They thought about it and were afraid of it.


    "Now there are three great beasts awakened, you must be careful." Leng Yuanxun frowned at them.


    White beaver nodded his head and said, "I think the most important thing now is to send someone to protect the cold."


    Leng Yuanxun''s heart was awe inspiring, and his spirit was tense immediately.


    Bai Li frowned. "The reason why Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming let us go so easily before is to let our four animal gods gather together and kill us all. I''m afraid it''s easy to be cold. As soon as he wakes up to basaltic, he will start. That''s why I want to send someone to protect the cold. "


    Cold easy cold talent is good, it is estimated that he will soon awaken to Xuanwu.


    Leng Yuanxun was silent for a moment and said, "leave this matter to me. I will personally go to Fengshen college to guard Yi Han."


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu were all relieved and said with a smile, "that would be great."


    With Dean Leng''s personal protection, the plot of Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming should not be so easy to succeed.


    Leng Yuanxun was not at ease in the end, and directly got up and said, "I''m going to Yunjing now. You should be careful. Don''t separate and act alone for the time being."


    The cultivation of the three of them is not bad. In addition, there are gods and beasts in their hands. As long as they don''t separate, it will be difficult for Mo Hongming to catch them.


    "Good." The three of them answered together.


    "If Dean Leng goes back to the college, he will ask the master for his disciples." Bai Li said that she missed her father for a long time.


    "Well." Leng Yuanxun nodded and went out.


    Rui Yixing followed and said, "I''ll go back with the old Dean."


    "Second master?" Bai Li looks at Rui in surprise.


    "Why go?" Elder Yu also frowned.


    Rui a line pursed lips light smile, "I come this time is to expose Liu Yuanshan, my wish already, here has nothing to let me worry about."


    Elder Yu: "you can stay here to help the valley master."


    Rui Yixing turned to look at the white beaver and said with a smile, "I believe this child can do well."


    "Second master, can''t you really stay?" Bai Li is not willing to take Rui and his party.


    For the second master, this is his home. He studied medicine here since he was a child. Now he has proved his innocence. Why does he want to leave?


    Rui Yixing sighed: "I have been away from here for a long time, here is not my familiar appearance, or Fengshen is more suitable for me."


    He has never been a man who likes to fight. Now that he is at this age, he still thinks that Yunjing is more suitable for him when he teaches all kinds of herbs.


    Seeing that Rui and his party had made up their minds, Bai Li could only nod his head and say, "well, I''ll often go back to see you and master."


    Rui Yixing smiles and rubs her head, then follows cold yuan Xun to leave together.


    As soon as Leng Yuanxun left, Chu MI and his wife got up and said, "we can''t stay in the valley of medical immortals. We''re going back."


    Elder Yu said with a polite smile, "where do you speak? You are the grandmother of the valley master. You can stay here as long as you want."


    Bai Li also smiles and grabs Chu MI. "It''s better for my grandmother and grandfather LAN to stay here one more day."


    Chu Mi smiles and pats Bai Li''s hand. "No, there are so many things at home. It''s better to go back earlier."


    Seeing that they didn''t want to stay, Bai Li had to say, "I''ll send someone to send you."Blue night sky smile way, "no, we so many people will be OK, to be you several must be careful that Mo Hongming."


    "We know."


    Together, several people sent Chu MI and them out of Yixian valley.


    "Be careful all the way."


    Seeing them leave, Bai Li let the two dark guards follow.


    Waiting for someone to go far, Bai Li looked at LAN Mingyu enviously and said, "come on, go into the treasure house and choose your gift."


    Looking at Bai Li''s envious eyes, LAN Mingyu said with a smile, "or you can go and choose. Anyway, the real champion is you."


    The white beaver''s eyes were bright, she thought, but it seemed to be against the rules.


    Elder Yu looked at them and said with a smile: "the valley master can accompany Mingyu to go in together."


    "Can I go in, too? Can I choose a gift? " White beaver blinks big eyes, looking forward to looking at the elder.


    Elder Yu was directly defeated by her money fan. "In principle, it''s not allowed. However, if the valley master likes something, he can choose one. It''s our gift to the valley master."


    "White beaver was immediately overjoyed," this is what you said


    "Let''s go and pick the presents." He didn''t give the elder a chance to refute. Bai Li grabbed LAN Mingyu and ran away.


    Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s excited back, but her eyes are helpless and slightly sour.


    Also helpless is Zhuo Qingyun.


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and went back to LAN Mingyu''s yard together.


    The treasure house of Yixian Valley is actually the medicine Pavilion, which is built in the center of Yixian Valley and is guarded by special elders and disciples.


    Elder Yu personally took two people into the medicine Pavilion and pressed various mechanisms and arrays along the way.


    Bai Li was sweating with cold sweat. If she came secretly, she would die miserably. However, she was more curious about the treasures in the treasure house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    After many organs, Bai Li and he finally arrived at the door of the treasure house.


    Before entering the door, the three smelled the strong fragrance of medicine and Dan.


    When elder Yu pressed down the mechanism, the treasure house door opened, and the fragrance that was just dozens of times as strong as that one was coming.


    All of them are in a state of spirit. As an alchemist, I''m afraid their favorite is the fragrance of medicine and the fragrance of Dan.


    White beaver can''t wait to go in, but is fascinated by the medicinal materials and precious pills.


    God, she hasn''t seen so many herbs and pills in her life. It''s a paradise for alchemists.


    LAN Mingyu is also very happy. He has been in Yixian Valley for a long time. He has heard that the treasure house is full of treasures. Now when he looks at it, the rumor is true.


    There are so many rare medicinal materials in the world, as well as countless miraculous pills. This is a real treasure house.


    Looking at their shocked expressions, elder Yu said with a smile, "in fact, this is a treasure house. There are only medicinal materials, pills, cauldrons and prescriptions related to medical alchemy. You can choose what you like. "


    Bai Li swept around, and his eyes stopped at a bronze cauldron stove in the center of the treasure house.


    "It''s a wonderful furnace. Do you like it?" The white cat bumps into blue Mingyu and whispers.


    LAN Mingyu also took a fancy to the cauldron furnace for the first time. Compared with the other cauldrons nearby, the cauldron furnace was obviously higher than the others.


    You should know that high-grade cauldrons in the land of killing gods are rare, because there are few alchemists and there are few high-level cauldrons.


    Although the cauldron stove he is using now is also a masterpiece, it is not as good as Bai Li''er''s Jiufeng Ding, let alone this one.


    "I''ll take that one."


    LAN Mingyu''s eyes are bright at the cauldron furnace.


    Elder Yu said with a smile, "Mingyu''s eyes are good. This is a tripod stove used by an ancestor. It is called Wuxiang Ding, and its grade is quite high."


    The elder Yu said that he would shrink the Wuxiang Ding and give it to LAN Mingyu.


    "Thank you very much


    Blue Mingyu thanks to the elder to bow, then excitedly received the cauldron stove.


    "Does the valley master have something to admire?" Elder Yu looks at Bai Li again.


    Bai Li blinked in a daze. She didn''t have something to look at. She had too much in her eye. There were so many miraculous herbs and pills that she could only choose from. How could she choose?


    He thought that Bai Li didn''t like anything. The elder was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he brightened his eyes.


    "By the way, there is one more thing in the treasure house that the valley master may be interested in."


    With that, the elder stepped forward, climbed to the highest medicine rack with a ladder and took out a small box full of dust.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu all followed curiously.


    The elder blew the dust on the box, then wiped it with his sleeve, then handed the box to the white beaver, "look, you can like this."


    The white beaver opened the box curiously and was stunned.


    LAN Mingyu looked at a small piece of sheepskin map in the box and was stunned.


    It''s this map again. It''s a coincidence.


    "This is a fragmentary map. It is said that if we gather together this map, we can find the magic medicine seven color flowers which can really revive the dead." He thought they didn''t know what it was, and elder Yu explained enthusiastically.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu looked at each other, and then pretended not to understand. He said, "is this a legend or is it true? Are there really seven colored flowers in this world?"


    Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it true? I don''t know. But since the masters passed on this, there should be no fake."


    Baili nodded and asked, "do you know how many incomplete maps can make a complete map?"


    "It is said that we need to gather seven pieces to find the seven color flowers."


    Seven?


    White beaver frowns, isn''t he still missing several?


    Thinking Baili disliked this, elder Yu was embarrassed and said, "although there is only one, maybe we can make up seven. But if the valley master really doesn''t like this one, he can choose another one."


    Bai Li regained consciousness and said with a smile, "this gift is very good. I''ll take this one."


    How to say that she already has three, in case she really made up seven.


    After choosing the gift, the three went out of the medicine Pavilion.


    Elder Yu arranged a new yard for Bai Li. Because Bai Li and LAN Mingyu had a good relationship, elder Yu arranged her yard next to LAN Mingyu, and sent someone to rearrange it for her carefully.


    "Come back, what gifts have you chosen?" See two people come back, Zhuo Qingyun said with a smile.


    "I chose this one." LAN Mingyu takes out Wuxiang Ding.


    Mo Beichen looked at the no phase tripod, hook lip way: "not bad."


    Blue Mingyu feels like a baby, and she likes it very much.


    "And you, what did you choose?" Zhuo Qingyun looks at Bai Li curiously again.


    Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling also looked at the past curiously."This is it." White beaver does not hide, will directly open the small box, take out the remnant picture inside to show them.


    See white beaver and found a remnant picture, Mo Beichen surprised raised eyebrows.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also quite surprised to see the remnant picture, "isn''t this the treasure map auctioned before Banyue pavilion?"


    White beaver laughed. "This is not the one before, this is another."


    Bai Li said, and then took out the remnant pictures that had been obtained at the auction before from the storage ring, and took them out together with the remnant pictures from the library of Fengshen Academy.


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly opened her eyes, "Wow, you''ve got three."


    Bai Li put the three pieces together, and we all went to the table and looked at it.


    "I don''t see much of it." Zhuo Qingyun looked for a moment and frowned.


    Although each one is very clear, it is strange that if you look at it carefully, you will not know anything clearly.


    The others, unable to see anything, frowned.


    "According to the elder Yu, there are seven pieces of this remnant picture, but there are still four pieces less." The white beaver shows the vacant position.


    This remnant picture is indeed a little strange, but maybe we can see it clearly after collecting seven pieces.


    In fact, she is still very interested in the seven color flower. If the seven color flower can really bring back the dead, she wants to use it to save her father, emperor and mother.


    At that time, the father was killed by Bai Xiao and Bi Xue. In order to protect her, the empress mother died by caesarean section. Finally, he sealed the empress mother and him in a cave.


    She still remembers the location of the cave very clearly. One day, she will go back to the demon kingdom to rescue her father and mother, as well as the white Xiao and blue blood. She will not let go of any of them.


    "Put it away first. It may be useful later." Mo Beichen looks at the killing intention in the white beaver''s eyes, and his eyes are shaking lightly.


    Bai Li collected his emotions and collected the three pieces of pictures.


    "Palace master!"


    Miyagi suddenly appeared with injuries all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Li was surprised and quickly helped Gong er.


    Palace two facial expression pale way, "white general and madam were attacked."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "What?" "Where are they now?" said the white cat


    "On the Baian river."


    After Gong Er Yi finished, Bai Li flew out.


    Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling immediately follow.


    Blue Mingyu to palace two fill a pill, "you don''t go, leave to heal."


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN."


    Gong Er bows weakly.


    After settling down, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun rush to Bai''an river.


    Bai''an river is not far away from them, just between Yixian Valley and huaa city.


    When Bai Li and Bai Li arrived, several bodies were lying on the ground. Chu MI and his wife were sitting on a big stone by the river.


    Did not see Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan, white cat immediately anxious, "who attacked you, my parents?"


    Chu Mi raised her eyes with guilt and said, "it''s the people of shengxuanzong. They robbed your father, and your mother chased after him."


    Blue night sky also powerless way: "they ambush US secretly, gave us to use soft muscle powder."


    When LAN Mingyu hears the words, he immediately goes to give Chu MI and LAN yetian an antidote.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Li also used to feel the pulse of Chu MI.


    "I''m fine." Chu Mi grabbed Bai Li and said eagerly, "go and save your father. Your mother is in a soft muscle powder. She can''t chase far away."


    "Good." White beaver hastily should, "you go back to huaa city first, parents will give us, here is too dangerous."


    Chu MI and LAN yetian nodded together, "go quickly."


    Several people rushed to the direction of shengxuanzong.


    Not far behind, they saw Chu Xiangjun.


    "Mother


    Looking at the staggering Chu Xiangjun, Bai Li hurried to help her, "are you ok?"


    Bai Li asked anxiously, and at the same time took out the antidote and fed it to Chu Xiangjun.


    Seeing Bai Li, Chu Xiangjun instantly seemed to see the Savior, "beaver, go and save your father. He was captured by the people of the holy Xuanzong."


    "I know." Bai Li nodded and went back to Chu Xiangjun.


    "I''ll do it." Mo Beichen squatted directly in front of Chu Xiangjun to carry her.


    Chu Xiangjun shook his head powerlessly and said, "don''t worry about me. Go and save your father."


    Bai Li frowned and supported Chu Xiangjun and said, "don''t worry, I will save dad, but I can''t put you here alone. Either you go with us to find dad, or you go back to huaa city with your grandmother


    Chu Xiangjun worried about Bai Tingxuan, so he had to lie down on the back of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen on the back of Chu Xiangjun, several people together toward the direction he pointed to.


    Not far behind, they saw two sides fighting.


    "It''s a saint Xuanzong man."


    Seeing those men in black, Chu Xiangjun was immediately excited.


    White beaver swept a circle among those people in black, and soon saw Bai Tingxuan in the middle.


    "Your father is there."


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun was excited instantly.


    Mo Beichen put her down, she immediately wanted to rush to Bai Tingxuan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Li took Chu Xiangjun and said, "Niang, my father is OK for the time being. Let''s have a look."


    There are too many people now, so it''s not suitable for us to take a look at the situation.


    Chu Xiangjun saw that Bai Tingxuan had nothing to do with him, so he nodded.


    Several people hide behind the Bush, waiting for an opportunity to rescue people.


    The man in white is confronting the man in black.


    "I advise you to leave people behind quickly, or we won''t be rude."


    "You are so bold that you dare to cut off even the main members of our clan?" Sheng Xuanzong''s man glared at the opposite person and cheered.


    White cat frowned, "who is the other side?"


    "It''s like the infinity." LAN Mingyu looked at the white disciples of the palace.


    Bai Li gets more confused when he hears the words. He hears that the people in Wuji palace mean to cut off his father. But what do they do?


    Before the white beaver wanted to understand, a black sedan chair appeared in mid air.


    "Who dares to rob my lord?"


    The fierce evil spirit''s voice spreads from the sedan chair to drive out, hears the human to get the pimple all to come out.


    "It''s the old witch of shengxuanzong coming."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the black sedan in the air.


    Bai Li''s eyes narrowed. It was the old woman who robbed his father. She must have been the poison she had given his father before.


    Chu Xiangjun is also an instant excitement, the original eyes become red.


    Feeling Chu Xiangjun''s emotional change, Bai Li gently pinched her hand.


    Chu Xiangjun gradually restrained his mood, but his eyes were still staring at the black sedan chair.


    "This man is going to be a man."


    Another red sedan chair flew over. The lazy and leisurely voice made all the disciples of shengxuanzong afraid."The high priest of the infinite."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the empty sedan.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Bai Li''s heart suddenly raised, "don''t you think his voice is very familiar?"


    LAN Mingyu carefully recalled the voice of the high priest just now, frowned and said, "it''s a little familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "It''s his voice." Yu Fengling squinted.


    "Who?" LAN Mingyu looks at Yu Fengling curiously.


    Yu Fengling does not speak, but Bai Li and Mo Beichen stare at the red curtain tightly and do not speak.


    The patriarch listened to the words of the high priest, not only did not get angry, but also more evil and wanton laugh, "even you are my Lord''s, you still come to rob people from my Lord, it is better for you to follow my Lord together, and I promise to treat you well."


    As soon as the old witch''s words were finished, the disciples of shengxuanzong immediately laughed.


    Listening to the old witch''s words, blue Mingyu immediately hung down a black thread.


    The old witch woman is too bold. She even dares to tease the old monsters in Wuji palace. She tastes a little too heavy.


    The disciples of Wuji palace were green with anger, and without waiting for the high priest to speak, they directly attacked Xuanzong.


    The disciples of shengxuanzong were not willing to be outdone. They welcomed each other one after another, and the two sides started fighting in an instant.


    It seems that the patriarch didn''t want to waste time here. He flew down from the air and caught Bai Tingxuan and wanted to go.


    White beaver, they moved in an instant, but someone was faster than them.


    The high priest suddenly flew out of the curtain and intercepted the man before the patriarch took Bai Tingxuan back to the sedan chair.


    Seeing the high priest''s face, white beaver, they were in a daze.


    LAN Mingyu, in particular, glared at the high priest in amazement as if he had seen a ghost.


    How could it be him?


    "Looking for death!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the master of the holy Xuanzong, and he shot at the high priest.


    Although the high priest had a man in his hand, he was very easy to fight against her.


    Looking at the invisible power of the man, the white beaver and his face were confused.


    White beaver blinked blankly. Who will tell her what happened?


    LAN Mingyu is also surprised to swallow saliva, isn''t it, when did that guy become so fierce?


    Even the expressionless Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling are also incredible expressions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The high priest was flying in red, and his gorgeous appearance and graceful dancing posture dazzled the disciples below.


    Not interested in fighting with the patriarch, the high priest slapped her to fly, then picked up Bai Tingxuan and flew back to the sedan chair.


    There was no time for him to act so fast that people could react. When the white beavers came back to their senses, the sedan chair with the red curtain was far away.


    "Well, how did he go?"


    Seeing that he has gone like this, LAN Mingyu is even more muddled.


    "Did he see us?"


    Zhuo Qingyun is also a face muddled force way.


    Yu Fengling shakes his head. It seems that people have not looked at them at all.


    Chu Xiangjun rushed to catch up, anxiously looked at Bai Li and said, "why did the high priest of Wuji palace take away your father?"


    White beaver shook his head in a daze. She also wanted to know why that guy became so fierce? Since she saved her father, why did she take her away?


    "What are you looking at? Chasing."


    Seeing people walking far away, LAN Mingyu hurried to catch up.


    It''s hard to see a person. Is it him or not? How can we ask?


    White beaver and they came back to their senses and ran after them.


    Mo Beichen takes up Chu Xiangjun again and follows the past together.


    In the sedan chair, the high priest watched Bai Tingxuan leisurely.


    Bai Tingxuan was ordered acupoint, stiff body, thinking how to escape?


    Did not wait for Bai Tingxuan to understand, the high priest then evil evil smile way, "this time that old witch''s vision is quite good."


    Although this person is no longer young, but the appearance is really good, than she used to look for those crooked melon crack jujube more beautiful.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the high priest and did not speak.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you." The high priest chuckled and seemed to be very interested in Bai Tingxuan.


    "High priest, we are followed." While the high priest was talking, the maid carrying the sedan chair outside reported it.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows. "Is the old witch still willing?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a saint Xuanzong."


    "Oh?" Curiously, the high priest lifted the curtain and looked back.


    It''s them!


    Seeing the white beavers following them, the high priest raised his hand in surprise and motioned the maids to stop.


    Seeing that the sedan car in front of him stopped, Baili and they also stopped.


    The high priest sat in the sedan chair and looked at the white beavers through the curtains.


    "White Valley master, blue miracle doctor, is it fun to chase my sedan chair?" Lazy and leisurely voice can''t hear joy and anger.


    Bai Li frowned in surprise. Did he really not know them?


    "Yun Shaoning, don''t make trouble." LAN Mingyu didn''t think so much about it. He rushed to the curtain and pulled the high priest out.


    LAN Mingyu''s action was so sudden that the maids did not react. Even the high priest didn''t think that Lan Mingyu would come in and pull him, so he pulled him out.


    Looking closely at the familiar face, the white beaver''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    It''s really him. Great. He''s not dead.


    "It''s very kind of you not to die, Yun Shaoning." LAN Mingyu also danced with joy and hugged the high priest.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Lan Mingyu was rude to the high priest, the maids immediately drew out their swords.


    "Who is Yun Shaoning?" The high priest is also disgusted to push LAN Mingyu away.


    LAN Mingyu falters and is caught by Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Yun Shaoning, you don''t know me anymore. I''m LAN Mingyu!" It seems to be aware of the different cloud Shaoning, blue Mingyu eager way.


    The high priest looked at LAN Mingyu without expression, "did the blue doctor recognize the wrong person?"


    "Do you have amnesia? Do you want me to show you?" LAN Mingyu said that he was going to grab the high priest''s hand, but was caught by his backhand.


    Blue Mingyu frowns with pain, and Zhuo Qingyun immediately wants to go forward.


    But before he did, the high priest let go.


    Bai Li and they all look at the high priest in a strange way. He actually starts with LAN Mingyu. Is He Yun Shaoning?


    "Don''t follow me anymore. I''m not the one you''re looking for." Ignoring their strange eyes, the high priest gave them a blank look and turned to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    The beaver stopped him.


    The high priest turned and looked at the beaver without speaking.


    White cat frowned at him and said, "I don''t know why the high priest took my father away?"


    The high priest raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Do you say he is your father?"


    White beaver arched his hand at him, "it''s my father. Can the high priest return my father to me?"


    The high priest looked at the white beaver playfully, "how can I give you the man I saved?"


    The white cat frowned.


    LAN Mingyu is more enveloped. What is the situation? Is he not saving uncle for them?"The human God will take it back, you go back."


    The high priest left a word and turned to get into the sedan chair.


    Mo Beichen suddenly hands, hit him.


    High priest eye light one Lin, take Xuan Li''s palm to fly to Mo North Star suddenly.


    Mo Beichen side body to avoid, also impolitely used Xuan force.


    The two fought directly.


    No one came forward to help, white beaver, they did not mean to participate, and the maids did not move.


    Looking at Bai Tingxuan sitting in a sedan chair, Bai Li immediately comes forward to save people.


    But she just moved, and there was an invisible mysterious force flying down in the air.


    "Boom" a sound, white beaver in front of the ground was instantly blasted out of a round pit.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the high priest in the air.


    He''s crazy. He''s even shooting at Bai Li''er, but he can smash a hole with a wave. It''s really fierce.


    The white beaver also looked into the air in a cold sweat.


    How did he become so fierce? Is He Yun Shaoning?


    In mid air, they didn''t fight for long.


    The high priest seemed to see that Mo Beichen was just testing him and was no longer entangled with him. He gave him a hand and flew back to the sedan chair.


    "Don''t follow me, or I won''t blame you for being rude."


    The four maidens carried the sedan chair and flew away.


    "How is he?" When the sedan chair was far away, Bai Li asked.


    Mo Beichen eyes light deep looking at that gradually far away car drive, "the cultivation is unfathomable, I am not his opponent at all."


    He didn''t use all his strength just now, but the man didn''t even use a force. It can be seen that he didn''t want to hurt him.


    Everyone was shocked in an instant. Even Mo Beichen was not his opponent. How fierce should he be.


    LAN Mingyu blinked, "he is indeed a high priest, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years."


    Zhuo Qingyun also frowned, "can we really recognize the wrong person?"


    In addition to a face and voice like Yun Shaoning, other people are far from Yun Shaoning.


    Especially his cultivation, even if he hasn''t seen him for four years, he can''t become so powerful. It''s so strange.


    Everyone pondered. Was that man really not Yun Shaoning?


    Baili squinted and said, "is there a person who must know if he is Yun Shaoning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    In the desert stone forest outside Wuji palace, LAN Mingyu and they are watching.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen took off and asked.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyes, "did not see him come out. Did your aunt send it back? "


    "Well." Baili nodded his head and said, "I also sent a letter to Murong Xun. He should come soon."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light a light, "that''s good, as long as he came, we can know whether that person is yunshaoning in the end?"


    "Shall we go in now or wait for Murong xunzun to come?" Zhuo Qingyun looked at the gate of Wuji palace.


    The white beaver was quick witted and said with a smile, "let''s go in now."


    Blue Mingyu some worry, "this Wuji palace is no better than other places, afraid it is not easy to break in."


    The Wuji palace is more afraid than the sage Xuanzong, not to mention the old No, that guy is so powerful. There are still palace masters in Wuji palace. I heard that the master of Wuji palace is also very good at cultivation.


    White cat evil spirit ground hook up the lip Cape, "who says we want to use to break?"


    Why did I blink in the blue


    "You are so stupid," Baili gave him a white eye. "You forget that I am the master of Yixian valley now. Why do we have to use Chuang? We can visit people."


    "Oh Blue Mingyu suddenly, "this method is good."


    At that time, even if it is making trouble, the people of Wuji palace will at least have to worry about the medical immortal valley.


    "Go


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes to the gate of Wuji palace.


    LAN Mingyu and they immediately follow.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Wuji palace, they were stopped by the disciples of Wuji palace.


    "I''m Bai Li''er, the owner of Yixian valley. If you want to visit your high priest, please let me know." Baili politely took out his own worship card and handed it to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper''s disciple did not look at the invitation, but directly drove people out. "Our high priest never sees foreigners. Please go back."


    The white beaver was stunned. His eyes flashed and said with a smile, "then I''ll visit your palace master. I really have something to discuss with them. Please inform them."


    The gatekeeper hesitated for a moment when he saw that she was really in trouble. He took up the invitation, "I''ll inform you that our palace master will not see you, and I can''t guarantee that."


    "Please."


    Seeing that he was willing to report, Bai Li offered his sweet smile directly.


    The disciple suddenly turned red and ran out.


    Looking at the disciple''s shy back, LAN Mingyu came to Bai Li and joked, "you just used the beauty trick earlier. Maybe someone else has already helped you to pass the story."


    Baili directly gritted his teeth and rewarded him with a big elbow. This idiot, didn''t you see amo beside him? What''s the big truth.


    Blue Mingyu eats pain ground to cover stomach, this just feels that nearby has the cold air to fly over.


    By, forget Mo Beichen this abnormal still.


    Under the baptism of the cold air of Mo Beichen, several people waited for a long time. Then the disciple came back and bowed to Bai Li and said, "white Valley master, please come in."


    "Thank you..."


    Bai Li smiles, and before she finishes speaking, she is pulled in directly by Mo Beichen.


    The disciple was just frightened by the eyes of Mo Beichen. When he came back to his senses, Baili and they had gone far away.


    "Well, I''ll take you in."


    The disciple immediately chased after him. He didn''t lead the way. Do they know where the palace master is?


    The disciple took Baili and they entered the main hall of Wuji palace.


    The main hall is very large and luxurious, but it may be too large, so it gives a feeling of emptiness and loneliness.


    "I didn''t expect such an ancient castle in the desert." LAN Mingyu looks around, shocked.


    He also came to Wuji palace for the first time. The Wuji palace is a mysterious sect in the land of killing gods. Few high priests of Wuji palace have seen his appearance, and the master of Wuji palace seldom receives visitors.


    This time he saw them, it was really because Bai Li had just taken over the post of doctor Xiangu.


    "The castle was left by our ancestors."


    A soft voice suddenly sounded, white beaver and they suddenly raised their eyes, but saw a man was coming towards them.


    When he walked in, they opened their eyes in amazement.


    This person''s appearance is so excellent that she is not even inferior to mo. she has seen many beautiful men. She can definitely rank in the front. With her beautiful appearance, melancholy temperament and white robe, she can''t be surprised.


    Nanfengqi also seemed to be surprised by Bai Li''s appearance. Although all the people in Wuji palace were good-looking, it was the first time that he met someone who was equal to him.


    Nanfeng Qi left his eyes on Mo Beichen, looking at his perfect face like a God, his lavender eyes brightened.


    Is it him?See south wind Qi seems to be very interested in Mo Beichen, white beaver eyes light shake way, "are you the palace master?"


    Nanfeng Qi returned to his senses and said, "I am the master of Wuji palace. Nanfeng Qi, you are the master of white valley."


    Bai Li laughed and arched his hand, "inexplicable nagging, please don''t blame Nanfeng palace master."


    Nanfeng Qi gently smile, "where, the white Valley master just took office, should be the south wind to visit."


    "You are welcome."


    The white beaver then laughed and felt that the palace Master seemed to be very gentle and easy to talk.


    "Some of you are here for the first time. Why don''t you come with me?" It seems that they don''t often entertain guests, and Nanfeng Qi is a little stiff in invitation.


    White beaver can''t get it, "thank you, Nanfeng palace master."


    Nanfengqi took them to the garden behind the main hall.


    The garden is very big, and there are many flowers, but it is different from those delicate flowers in the palace. All the flowers in this yard are drought tolerant.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the garden, the strange flowers, and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect there are so many beautiful flowers in the desert."


    LAN Mingyu said he was going to touch those strange flowers.


    "Be careful!"


    Nanfengqi subconsciously reaches out to pull blue Mingyu apart, but it''s too late.


    "Ah


    LAN Mingyu was electrified for a moment and drew back her hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhuo Qingyun grabs LAN Mingyu''s hand nervously and checks it carefully.


    "Is Dr. LAN OK?" Nanfengqi also looks at LAN Mingyu with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK." LAN Mingyu took back her hand and frowned, "how can there be electricity on this flower?"


    South wind Qi chuckles, just want to talk, listen to Mo Beichen way, "that''s not electricity, it''s array."


    Array?


    LAN Mingyu blinked, and instantly thought of what!


    "It seems that this young master also knows the formation." Nanfeng Qi surprised to see the eye ink North Chen, and said: "this flower bed really set up the array."


    The white beaver blinked and said excitedly, "are these arrays set by the high priest?"


    LAN Mingyu and they all look at nanfengqi.


    Yun Shaoning is the one who likes array best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Seeing that everyone seemed to be interested in the high priest, nanfengqi slightly changed his face.


    Although he was not happy, nanfengqi still nodded and said, "yes, these arrays are set by the high priest. Because these flowers are taken care of by the high priest himself, he will be more nervous."


    When it comes to the high priest, nanfengqi''s eyes seem to flash a bit of doting.


    Blue Ming feather eye corner smoked, cloud Shaoning that guy unexpectedly still can plant flowers?


    White cat is looking at the south wind Qi in the eyes of the doting, a little nervous in the heart.


    I''m afraid the Lord of the palace has any idea about the high priest. But if the high priest is Yun Shaoning, what should Murong Xun do?


    Bai Li is a little uneasy and starts to worry about Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning has obviously forgotten them. Maybe he doesn''t even remember Murong Xunzi. What should I do now?


    "Do you know the high priest?" Looking at the white beaver''s expression, the south wind Qi some vigilance way.


    Baili looked back and again arched to nanfengqi and said, "in fact, we want to see the high priest this time. Before my father was robbed by the leader of the holy Xuanzong, it was the high priest who rescued him. But I don''t know why he refused to return my father to me, so we had to come to Wuji palace."


    Nanfeng Qi suddenly nodded, "so it is."


    It''s like what he would do.


    "I also ask the Lord of Nanfeng palace to help us talk to the high priest and let him return my father to me." Bai Li said, and bowed to nanfengqi sincerely.


    Originally, nanfengqi thought that Baili and Baili had something to do with the high priest, but now he is not so nervous after listening to their explanation.


    "I can only help you to ask. He has a different personality. I can''t guarantee that he will listen to me." South wind Qi road.


    Bai Li nodded, "thank you, Nanfeng palace master."


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll ask."


    The white beavers were invited to sit in the pavilion, and the maid in the palace brought tea. Nanfengqi went to the high priest''s house.


    When those palace people finished pouring tea, LAN Mingyu looked at their backs and whispered, "all the people in Wuji Palace are very beautiful, especially the palace master."


    White beaver sips tea, squint way, "this person is afraid is also not simple."


    She couldn''t hear his voice at all, nor could she find out his cultivation. It''s very likely that his cultivation is above her.


    However, considering that the high priest is so powerful, how could the palace master be poor.


    "Do you think that guy Yun Shaoning is willing to let uncle go?" LAN Mingyu frowned and asked.


    Bai Li shakes his head. The palace Master said it well, but the man is eccentric. Who knows what reaction he will have.


    The Wuji palace was governed by the palace master and the high priest. Nanfengqi lived in the sun moon hall on the east side of the castle, while the high priest lived in the Xingluo hall on the west side of the castle.


    The high priest was planting flowers in his little garden.


    "You come just in time. This is my new breed Shengyan. It can be watered for a year. How does it look?"


    The high priest handed the plant with small yellow flowers to nanfengqi.


    South wind Qi hook hook lip, pet drown way: "of course good-looking."


    With the affirmation of nanfengqi, the high priest seems to be very happy to continue to play with his holy flame.


    "Did you cut off fan Lihua again today?" Nanfengqi crouched down to the high priest and asked tentatively.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows in spite of the movement on his hand and said, "is the saint Xuanzong''s people coming to you for trouble?"


    Nanfeng Qi said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s the new Valley master of Yixian Valley who said that the man you cut is her father."


    The high priest was surprised. "Are they here?"


    "In the garden." Nanfengqi helped him plant the holy flame, and then asked, "did you really cut off her father?"


    "I robbed the man from fan Lihua''s hand. I don''t know who his father is." The high priest turned his mouth and looked at Bai Tingxuan, who was pruning.


    The south wind Qi follows his vision to see, but momentarily one Leng.


    He looks good indeed. No wonder fan Lihua is going to cut off people. Judging from his age and appearance, he really looks like the father of the white Valley master.


    "You really don''t want to give people back." Nanfengqi frowned at the high priest.


    The high priest looked at him strangely, "I saved people, that''s mine. Why should I return them?"


    Nanfengqi choked, and it took a long time to put out a soft voice, like coax a child: "I know you are for his good, do not want him to be caught by fan Lihua, but you do not ask other people''s opinions, in case they want to go back?"


    The high priest shrugged. "I asked. He can''t talk."


    The south wind Qi frowns, immediately pitifully looked at the eye white Tingxuan.


    It''s a pity that I can''t speak.


    After grinding here for a long time, the high priest didn''t mean to let go of his mouth, so nanfengqi had to go back to the garden.


    Seeing the nanfengqi coming, the white beavers immediately got up and said, "what''s the matter?"Nanfengqi shook his head.


    Bai Li was disappointed.


    LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun are also looking at each other. Some of them are confused about Yun Shaoning.


    What''s wrong with that guy? Why do you have to hold on to someone else''s father?


    The white beaver was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "the Lord of the south wind palace can let me see the high priest and tell him in person."


    Nanfeng Qi''s eyes flashed lightly, but he said, "it''s not that I don''t want you to see him, but he doesn''t want to see outsiders."


    The beaver frowned and bit his teeth.


    If she really wants to beat her up.


    Nanfengqi thought for a while and said, "why don''t you go back today, and I''ll talk to him again. He''s moody. Maybe he will agree to return him tomorrow."


    I didn''t expect that nanfengqi began to drive people so soon. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, white Valley master. We will not treat your father badly when he is here. If he agrees, I will personally send your father back to the medical fairy valley." He thought that the white cat was not at ease, and the south wind Qi said again.


    "Thank you very much, master Nanfeng." People said so, and Bai Li had to give thanks.


    Nanfengqi personally sent them to the gate of the palace.


    "Goodbye!"


    After bowing to the south wind Qi, Bai Li left together.


    Nanfengqi looks at the white beaver''s back and frowns gently.


    Out of the scope of Wuji palace, LAN Mingyu turned back and said, "that guy is not willing to let people go. What should we do now?"


    Baili shook his head and took a deep breath: "now only can Murong Xun come here."


    If it''s just other people, we rush in together. No matter if we can fight well or not, even if we are caught together, it''s better than being at a loss. But the man is as like as two peas.


    Fortunately, that person doesn''t look like a bad guy. He shouldn''t embarrass dad. Now he has to wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Wuji palace, sun and moon hall.


    "Report to the palace master, those people are still in the stone forest outside the palace." A palace man came into the hall to report.


    South wind Qi good-looking eyes slightly narrowed, waved: "continue to monitor."


    "Yes."


    The palace member answered and soon retired.


    Nanfengqi sat quietly for a while, then got up and went to Xingluo hall.


    In Xingluo hall, the high priest is holding the array book and arranging his new array.


    "I said, don''t come to me at night when it''s OK."


    Before nanfengqi came into the room, the high priest raised his voice and said, at the same time, he solved the array outside.


    Nanfengqi came into the room with a bitter smile, "I can''t sleep to see you."


    The high priest did not lift his head, but raised the array book in his hand: "I don''t have time to play chess with you today."


    Nanfengqi sat on the opposite side of the high priest and poured a cup of tea himself: "I don''t play chess today."


    The high priest raised his eyebrows again. "I don''t have time to practice sword with you."


    "No sword training." Nanfengqi sipped tea and put it down.


    The high priest quickly frowned, raised his eyes and took a strange look at nanfengqi.


    "Do you know those people today?" Nanfengqi looked into the eyes of the high priest and asked tentatively.


    "Should I know them?" The high priest replied without expression.


    Nanfeng Qi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "they seem to know you."


    "But I don''t know them."


    It seems that the high priest is not interested in this topic. He leaves a sentence and looks down at the array again.


    Nanfengqi raised his eyebrows and after drinking a cup of tea, he got up and said, "you should have a rest early. Don''t make it too late. It''s not good for your health."


    After the nanfengqi left, the high priest raised his head.


    "It''s very kind of you not to die, Yun Shaoning."


    "Yun Shaoning, you don''t know me anymore. I''m LAN Mingyu!"


    Thinking of LAN Mingyu''s words during the day, the high priest frowned gently.


    Yun Shaoning?


    Is that his name?


    Why doesn''t he have any impression?


    In the desert stone forest outside the Wuji palace, white beavers set up a campfire, and several people sat around the fire.


    LAN Mingyu picked the fire with a branch and said stuffily, "do you think that person is Yun Shaoning after all?"


    Everyone a needle of silence, after a long time Mo Beichen said: "he should be yunshaoning."


    "Why?"


    LAN Mingyu looks at Mo Beichen strangely. Where does he see that guy is Lan Mingyu?


    Others looked at it curiously.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flickered. "Although his array has improved a lot, but the way is the same as before. It should have improved the cloud family''s Wanhua array."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, "so he is Yun Shaoning!"


    Blue Mingyu did not understand, "but why did he become so powerful?"


    In the past, the cultivation of that guy was not as good as him. No matter what skill he practiced, he could not become so powerful in four years.


    Mo Beichen shakes his head, this he also does not understand.


    The man''s current cultivation is absolutely above him. It is likely that he has surpassed the divine level. Such a profound cultivation can never be achieved overnight.


    "Now, the most important thing for him to do is to frown," he said


    In fact, what she was most afraid of was that he would become their enemy. Not to say that his accomplishments were so high, but that he was Yun Shaoning, they could not be enemies with him.


    A few people were talking when suddenly there was a light of stars in the sky.


    "Look Zhuo Qingyun pointed to the signal bomb in the air.


    "The white beaver was pleased," that guy really came fast enough


    "I''ll pick him up."


    The white beaver got up, put out the fire, and flew in the direction of the signal bomb.


    Several people fly to the south of Wuji palace.


    "Wait a minute."


    Feel behind someone tracking, Mo Beichen directly with them around in other places for a long time, before flying to the south of Wuji palace.


    "It''s from nanfengqi!" The white cat frowned and guessed.


    "Those people are not simple." Yu Fengling received a rare conversation.


    "Let''s go and meet Murong Xun first."


    After several hundred Li, they finally saw Murong Xun.


    "Where is he?"


    Seeing the white beavers, Murong Xun immediately met them with excitement.


    Baili patted him on the shoulder placidly, "don''t worry, he''s very good, just..."


    Seeing Bai Li''s desire to speak and stop, Murong Xun was in a hurry, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The white beaver pursed his lips and said, "he doesn''t remember us."


    Murong Xun heart suddenly a tight, a squeeze fist, "take me to see him."Bai Li nods and flies to Wuji palace with Murong Xun.


    This time they sneaked into the infinity together.


    Although I don''t know where Yun Shaoning lives, Mo Beichen takes them to the place where there are arrays.


    After breaking into several halls, he didn''t find the man of Yun Shaoning. Murong Xun became anxious again.


    White beaver thought of the flowers in the garden during the day, and his spirit flashed, "looking for flowers."


    Blue Mingyu eyes flash to a light, "yes, since he likes to plant flowers, where he lives?"


    "I just saw this kind of flower over there."


    Yu Fengling immediately took everyone to the place where he had just seen the flowers.


    Looking at all kinds of strange flowers in the small flower bed, white beaver raised her eyebrows, "it should be here."


    "You go in. We''ll guard for you outside." Bai Li pointed to the location of the main house.


    Thank you Murong Xun left a sentence, then quickly flashed into the main room.


    There was no light in the room, but Murong Xun was staring at the arhat bed full of red curtains.


    As he approached step by step, his heart leaped wildly as if he were about to jump out.


    Clearly a few steps away, he seems to have spent his whole life.


    After stepping across mountains and rivers, he finally came to the bedside.


    He stood still, staring nervously at the red veil, afraid to reach out.


    He is so afraid that he is not, afraid that everything is a dream.


    I don''t know how long before he got up the courage to lift off the veil.


    The man turned to the inside. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. But just looking at his back, his tears could not stop flowing down.


    It''s him!


    If this is a dream, please let him stay awake for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t dare to wake him up, so he stood quietly by the bed, staring at him.


    In fact, the high priest woke up when they entered the Wuji Palace at the time of Mobei, but he didn''t want to take care of it.


    But they went into his hall of stars, and others came into his house.


    He could feel the breath of this man, not anyone he saw during the day, so he was waiting. He wanted to see what he would do, but he didn''t expect that the man was all right. He just stood by his bed.


    A cup of tea passed, and the man still did not leave. The high priest finally turned over deliberately and faced outside.


    Seeing the moment when he was in front of him, Murong Xun completely burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    He looked at the face that was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar with the tears in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist and wept in silence.


    When he thought he really left himself, he didn''t cry, but at this moment he couldn''t cry himself, as if to vent all the pain in these years.


    As if feeling something, the high priest opened his eyes.


    When he saw Murong Xun, who was crying beside the bed, his heart felt inexplicably painful.


    He sat up, said nothing, and looked at him quietly.


    Seeing that he woke up, Murong Xun stopped his tears in an instant. He walked over and held him in his arms.


    That kind of real feeling, let him just stop tears burst out in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to hold him. He tried to push him away, but when he moved, he held him tighter.


    "Let me hold you for a moment." Murong Xun''s voice choked.


    His hoarse voice, praying words, let his heart inexplicable a soft, never be around him, this moment he really did not want to push him away.


    Murong Xunzi hugged him tightly, breathing his own breath, filled with the joy of the lost and recovered.


    After all, God still gave him back. This time, he never let go, and never left him again.


    Feeling his joy, the high priest''s heart throbbed inexplicably.


    When he realized what he was thinking, he immediately pushed him away.


    "Who are you? Why break into Wuji palace without permission? "


    He frowned at him, clearly should question, but he faced such a face, but he could not be cruel.


    His strange eyes hurt his heart, but he soon recovered.


    It doesn''t matter if he lost his memory. As long as he is alive, everything doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to start all over again.


    "My name is Murong Xun. I came to see you on purpose." He pulled the corners of his lips rigidly, trying to make himself look more gentle with his unusual smile.


    "Why come to me? Do we know each other? " The high priest looked at him blankly, apparently not accepting his affection.


    Murong Xun''s heart again a pain, eye dew sad way, "of course we know, you forget me."


    Looking at his sad eyes, he suddenly frowned.


    Murong Xun took a deep breath, took his hand and firmly said, "but it doesn''t matter. We can start again. I will let you fall in love with me again."


    Understand what, the high priest evil spirit a smile, banter way, "you like me?"


    "I love you!" Murong Xun looked at his eyes seriously.


    This life, next life, next life, he loves him!


    Murong Xun''s sudden and serious confession made his heart throb inexplicably again.


    He looked at him for a long time, feeling that he was not joking. He raised his eyebrows and said, "since you like me, I''ll take you as my flower slave."


    He looked at him haughtily, as if to become his flower slave, what a gift.


    Murong Xun Leng for a moment, just remember white beaver, they seem to say that he likes to plant flowers now.


    "Well, I''ll be your flower slave."


    Murong xunzong looked at him indulgently and agreed to him without thinking.


    As long as you can be by his side, let him do anything.


    Outside, Bai Li and they waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Murong Xun come out. They were a little happy for him.


    Maybe yunshaoning recognized Murong Xun.


    "This man will stay, and the others will go back."


    Just as the beavers thought about how they would recognize each other, the voice of the high priest came to mind in the room.


    White beaver and they suddenly shrink their heads, and they are found.


    However, this person''s cultivation is so high that it''s hard not to be discovered.


    "If you dare to break into Wuji palace again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The lazy and leisurely voice came again. They looked at each other, tangled for a while, and then took off from the Wuji palace.


    "What does Yun Shaoning mean? Do you recognize Murong Xun?" Once out of Wuji palace, LAN Mingyu said anxiously.


    Bai Li was silent for a moment and said, "that man should be Yun Shaoning. No matter whether he recognizes Murong Xun or not, he has feelings for Murong Xun. Otherwise, he will not leave him. Murong Xunzi should have left voluntarily. "


    They all nodded. He could not recognize them, but he had feelings for Murong Xun.


    Bai Li suddenly relaxed his breath: "anyway, now at least we have confirmed the identity of Yun Shaoning. He has feelings for Murong Xun, which is a good start."


    "What shall we do now?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver.


    White beaver''s nimble eye son turned, evil smile way: "think of a way to live in Wuji palace."


    In the early morning of the next day, Murong Xun changed into the clothes of huanu and went to the garden to loosen the soil.


    In the garden, he saw an unexpected man."Uncle white." Murong Xun Leng Leng Leng to Bai Tingxuan in front of, can''t believe to look at him.


    Bai Tingxuan frowned and looked at Murong Xun, but could not recognize him for a moment.


    "I''m xun''er, Murong Xun." Murong Xun looked at him anxiously.


    Hearing Murong Xun''s three words, Bai Tingxuan thought of it in an instant. He was stiff and took his hand with some excitement.


    Knowing that he recognized himself, Murong Xun immediately said happily, "how can you be here? Hasn''t beaver found you yet


    Bai Tingxuan held Murong Xun tightly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I brought people back."


    The high priest came with a tray.


    Murong Xun frowned at the high priest, did not understand his meaning.


    The high priest obviously did not want to explain to him. He put down the tray and said, "you two, come and have breakfast."


    He filled a bowl of medicine for each of them, and he filled another bowl for himself, and drank it himself.


    Murong Xun and Bai Tingxuan went over together and sat down to eat.


    The taste of the soup was strange, but neither of them spoke. They quietly used the so-called breakfast.


    "Dinner."


    Nanfengqi walks into the garden and frowns at Murong Xun''s strange face.


    Murong Xun frowned when he saw nanfengqi.


    "Have you eaten yet? Would you like another bowl


    See the south wind Qi come over, the high priest then filled a bowl that soup medicine handed over in the past.


    "Good."


    Nanfengqi sat down beside the high priest as good as a stream, and was about to serve the bowl, but was robbed by another.


    Murong Xunzi started from the bowl of nanfengqi at the bottom, and then poured it fiercely with his head up.


    People looked at Murong Xun strangely, but Murong Xun did not care. He drank all the soup and medicine in one breath, and then put down the bowl.


    High priest Leng Leng Leng, looking at that empty medicine cup way: "no more."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Nanfeng Qi gently looked at him, and then looked at Murong Xun and said, "you went to rob people again?"


    The high priest raised his eyebrows haughtily, "this is not what I robbed. He volunteered to be my flower slave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Nanfeng Qi looked at Murong Xun in surprise, and a faint light flashed through her lavender eyes.


    Murong Xun also took a dim look at nanfengqi.


    His eyes don''t deceive people. He likes him.


    Murong Xun looked at the high priest sourly. Did he also like this man?


    "I don''t have a palace man there. I think he''s not bad. Why don''t you give him to me?" Nanfengqi looks very interested in Murong Xunzi.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at nanfengqi unhappily.


    He can be a flower slave for him, but how can he be his palace servant?


    The chief priest raised his eyebrows and jokingly looked at Murong Xun, "he''s mine. You can choose other flower slaves."


    Hearing that sentence "he is mine", Murong Xun''s eyes softened.


    Seeing that he seems to be very interested in Murong Xunzi, Nanfeng Qi has a sense of crisis.


    He collected his mind and turned to Bai Tingxuan, "then I''ll pick this one."


    The high priest frowned and looked at Nanfeng Qi discontentedly, "he is not my flower slave."


    Nanfengqi sighed, "can''t you let me send people back? They have been waiting outside the palace


    "I saved him. He is my man. Where will he be sent?"


    The high priest slowly scooped out the medicine, with no intention of sending people away.


    Nanfengqi shook his head helplessly. There was no way to take him.


    "Why did you keep him?" Murong Xun looked at the high priest strangely.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows and laughed, "why, even you want me to let people go?"


    Murong Xun Leng next way: "you did not catch him, can''t talk about releasing people, I just don''t understand that since you saved him, why don''t you let him go home?"


    Unexpectedly, Murong Xun would reply like this, and the high priest was a little more happy. He could hardly explain: "his family can''t protect him, but I can protect him."


    Murong Xun was stunned again and chuckled.


    Whether he lost his memory or not, he was just as kind.


    In fact, Bai Tingxuan has already guessed his purpose of leaving him, and he is also moved.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s eyes at the high priest, nanfengqi is really in the way.


    "What''s your name? Why do you want to be a flower slave in Wuji palace


    Nanfengqi looks at Murong Xunzi. Although his tone is still gentle, he has a questioning feeling.


    Nanfengqi was not happy with Murong Xunzi, so was Murong Xunzi.


    "Murong Xun, I''m not here to be a flower slave in Wuji palace. I''m just here to be a flower slave for him." Murong Xun looked directly at nanfengqi, which was quite provocative.


    I felt the fire in their eyes, but the high priest was looking at the play.


    "The Lord of the palace, the high priest, it''s no good. The people of the holy Xuanzong have broken in." At the moment when the two were at war, the palace people rushed in.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Nanfengqi looked at the high priest and went out in a hurry.


    But the high priest was not in a hurry and wanted to go out at all.


    "Let''s go, plant flowers."


    The high priest took Murong Xun and led him to the small flower room where he was breeding.


    Murong Xun Mou light a warm, back hand held him.


    But the high priest, dissatisfied, turned his hand again.


    Murong Xun had no choice but to look at him fondly and let him lead him.


    The black emperor tried to enter the palace without clothes.


    "It''s a saint Xuanzong man!"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen run from the front of the stone forest and join the war.


    When nanfengqi came out, they were surprised to see the white beaver.


    When sweeping to the disciple of the opposite Saint Xuanzong, nanfengqi gave a bitter drink, "take it to the master of this palace!"


    The disciples of Wuji palace rushed to those people in black.


    People in black suddenly threw a handful of poison to the disciples of Wuji palace and ran away quickly.


    "Ah


    The disciples of Wuji palace immediately lay down and howled in pain.


    White cat and blue Mingyu see the situation, immediately give them pulse check.


    "They''ve got Xiaoyaosan." After probing the pulse, Bai Li frowned.


    Blue Mingyu also facial expression congeals heavy way, "the person of Saint Xuanzong is really despicable."


    Hearing that it is Xiaoyaosan, nanfengqi''s face is not good-looking.


    Looking at the wailing disciples on the ground, nanfengqi arched his hands at them and said, "I don''t know if the white Valley master and the blue miracle doctor can solve this Xiaoyaosan?"


    Bai Li nodded and said, "don''t worry about the palace master. It''s not difficult to disperse. It just takes some time."


    Nanfeng Qi frowned, "how long does it take?"


    "Three or five days at the fastest."


    Nanfeng Qi was silent for a moment and said, "can you ask the white Valley master and the blue miracle doctor to cure them?"


    Bai Li bowed his hand, "it''s my duty."


    "Get them all in."


    Nanfengqi instructs the disciples to help the poisoned disciples into Wuji palace.He invited them in.


    After they entered Wuji palace, Baili began to heal the disciples of Wuji palace.


    The beaver is responsible for giving them needles to relieve pain and control the spread of the toxin.


    They are responsible for the prescription.


    I have been busy for several hours, and the condition of those poisoned disciples was controlled.


    Seeing that it was not early, nanfengqi took them to the Wufeng palace. "A few of you will stay here for the time being. What''s missing, please let the palace people buy it."


    Bai Li smiles and bows to the south wind Qi, "thank you, master."


    Nanfengqi looked at them with a gentle smile, "although you are all distinguished guests, please don''t go to Xingluo hall where the high priest lives. There are many arrays and mechanisms. But if you have something to do, you can ask the palace people to come to me. "


    "Good." The white beaver''s eyes flickered lightly and answered with a smile.


    "Let''s have a rest early. We''ve been tired all day."


    Nanfengqi said, directly led the palace away.


    LAN Mingyu looked around the huge Wufeng hall, smiling and winking at the white beaver, "or are you smart? You can think of this way."


    They sent some dark guards to pass for the disciples of shengxuanzong. They not only successfully entered Wuji palace, but also made Wuji palace and shengxuanzong get angry. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    White beaver glared at blue Mingyu and whispered, "don''t talk."


    LAN Mingyu immediately realizes something and looks around her eyes with vigilance.


    "Come in and talk about it."


    Mo Beichen looked at several pairs of eyes in the dark and frowned.


    After several people entered the room, LAN Mingyu dared to open his mouth, "the nanfengqi even sent someone to watch us. It''s too crafty."


    Baili sneered, "if you are like an idiot in this river and lake, the Wuji palace will be destroyed."


    Blue Mingyu instantly choked and frowned, "what do we do now?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, "go to Murong Xun in the evening."


    See if there''s a chance to get her father back.


    Star Luo hall.


    "Report to the high priest. The Lord of the palace has left the master of blue and the master of white valley." A palace man came to report.


    The high priest dismissed the palace without expression.


    He turned around and picked up Murong Xun''s chin. "Are you glad they stay?"


    Murong Xun did not speak. He took his hand and took out his handkerchief and gently wiped the flower mud on his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Looking at his gentle brows and eyes, his heart throbbed again.


    He looked at him stupidly, why could he easily touch his heart every time?


    Nanfengqi came over and saw the interaction between them.


    One gently wiped the flower mud, the other looked at each other.


    That sense of crisis hit again, Nanfeng Qi began to panic inexplicably.


    "Did you plant flowers again?"


    Nanfengqi goes over and takes over Murong Xun''s action and helps him wipe the flower mud on his hand.


    Murong Xun Shu frowned, just to grab people, he quietly took back his hand.


    The south wind Qi eye light is tiny, imperceptible ground is dark, Murong Xun is a soft eye light, can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips.


    "You left those people behind?" The high priest looked at the nanfengqi.


    Nanfengqi rigidly pulled the corners of his lips and explained: "the people of the holy Xuanzong came here and poisoned them. The disciples in the palace need them to cure them. Don''t worry. I have already told you that they will not disturb you."


    The high priest meaningfully hooked his lips and did not speak.


    "Is the seed ready? Shall I help you? "


    Nanfengqi looks at the earth stained flower path.


    "No, I''ll be glad to have some flower slaves for me."


    Said the high priest, squatting down to continue planting flowers.


    Nanfengqi frowned and looked at Murong Xunzi, which was a warning.


    Murong Xun was not afraid of him at all. He looked at him provocatively and squatted down to help plant flowers.


    Murong Xun followed his action and dug a pit to plant flowers.


    "The roots of the moon are weak, and you will hurt them like this." The high priest frowned at his wrong way of planting flowers.


    Murong Xun Leng raised his eyes and said shyly, "I haven''t planted, you teach me."


    The high priest sighed helplessly, moved to him and taught him with his hands, "in this way, you don''t have to dig too deep, just cover it a little bit shallow. The vitality of this kind of flower is very strong, as long as it does not damage the root system and can live without watering


    Although Murong Xun has never planted flowers, he is really learning it very seriously now.


    He doesn''t want to be estranged from him. No matter what he likes to do, he does it with him.


    Nanfengqi looked at the two people''s intimate appearance, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her light purple eyes.


    "I''ll go first."


    Nanfengqi said deliberately, trying to attract his attention.


    "Well." But he didn''t even raise his head to answer.


    Nanfengqi clenched his fist angrily and finally stared at Murong Xunzi and left.


    Murong Xun raised his eyes and looked at the back of nanfengqi and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t mess with him in the future." The high priest, who was buried in planting flowers, suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at him sourly, "do you like him?"


    The movement of the high priest''s hand was a meal. He raised his eyes and looked at him. "Do you like him or not? What does it have to do with you?"


    Murong Xun heart suddenly a sour, a grasp of his hand, he pulled him into the arms, "I do not want you to like him, you can only like me."


    The high priest fixed ground looked at Murong Xunzi''s domineering eyes, suddenly evil smile, "why do you let me like you?"


    Murong Xun''s eyes lit up a flash of fire, drooping his head and kissing his peach blossom like thin lips.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his beautiful face in the distance. He never thought that he would dare to kiss him.


    Four years later, he tasted the touching taste again. Murong Xun suddenly got out of control and suddenly buttoned the back of his head to deepen the kiss.


    He finally recovered and immediately pushed him, but Murong Xun had a hard time getting a chance. How could he let go.


    That charming taste from the tip of the tongue to the heart, let his heart again inexplicable palpitation.


    He flustered the mysterious force and pushed him away.


    The powerful force hit Murong Xun''s heart pulse and made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He felt a sharp pain in his heart and clenched his fist.


    Murong Xun covered his heart and looked at him sadly.


    "Next time you do something like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He gave him a cold look and left the greenhouse in a panic.


    Murong Xun looked at his back and squeezed his fists.


    He is too anxious, but as long as he thinks that he will like others, he can not control himself.


    No, he can''t worry. He still has feelings for him. He can think of him slowly.


    The high priest went back to his room and stood for a while before he went to the bucket to scoop water and wash the mud from his hands.


    Wiping his hands with a handkerchief, he instantly thought of the picture he had just wiped his hands with, and the kiss he had just made.


    His heart was restless uncontrollably. He shook his head and lost his handkerchief.


    South wind Qi back to the sun and moon hall, immediately found the palace, "to check the details of the new flower slave in Xingluo hall.""Yes."


    The palace man should, then leave, but was called, "let the people of Xingluo hall keep an eye on the flower slave, if there is any change, report immediately."


    "Yes."


    After the palace people retired, nanfengqi was still a little agitated.


    At night, in order to make amends for his daytime behavior, Murong Xun went into the small kitchen and made a bowl of noodles for him.


    Compared with the previous unfamiliar, now Murong Xun is skilled in both kneading and kneading.


    No one knows how many times he has done in his absence.


    After finishing a bowl of noodles, Murong Xun confidently brought it to him.


    When Murong Xun came into the house, he was playing chess with nanfengqi.


    Seeing Murong Xun come in, nanfengqi looks at the high priest, but he doesn''t respond.


    Murong Xun held the tray tightly in his hand. He pressed down the bitterness in his heart and went to put the tray on the table.


    "Do you want to have a taste of it


    Although not good at saying such things, he did.


    The high priest''s heart was tight for no reason. He lost his interest in playing chess. He threw the chess pieces into the chess box. "It''s too late. Let''s play tomorrow."


    South wind Qi eye Mou light shake, rise way: "also, tomorrow again next."


    Nanfengqi said and walked to the table, "I didn''t expect that you, the flower slave, would still be down there. I don''t know if I have any share."


    Murong Xun took a cold look at nanfengqi, and said, "there is only one bowl."


    The high priest glanced at the bowl of noodles on the table and said casually, "if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Murong Xun''s face suddenly turned white, and his cold words, like an ice skate, pierced his heart, not only hurt his heart, but also hurt his feelings.


    Looking at Murong Xunzi''s sad look, Nanfeng Qi''s lip corner is slightly and incomprehensible to arouse a sneer.


    "Forget it. Eat it and go to bed early after eating." Nanfengqi took a gentle look at the high priest and turned away.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t want to eat noodles, he went out with a tray in his eyes.


    Looking at his lonely back, his heart inexplicably uncomfortable, the kind of pain he never experienced, as if someone stepped on his heart, let him unable to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Murong Xun took the noodles back to the kitchenette.


    He looked at the bowl of noodles and recalled the days when they were making noodles together in the bamboo house. He couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    Once belonged to the beautiful between them, he should give up to others.


    Murong Xun stood for a long time and suddenly took a bite of that bowl of noodles.


    It was so delicious, but he couldn''t taste it.


    Don''t know how he ate this bowl of noodles, Murong Xun only felt that he was full of bitterness.


    After standing still for a long time, Murong Xun turned around and saw him at the door.


    Looking at his reddish eyes, his heart was smothered, and the feeling of being out of breath came again.


    Xu was really angry with him. Murong Xun frowned and looked at him, then passed him by.


    His heart jerked and he subconsciously grasped his hand.


    Murong Xun stopped, but did not look back at him.


    He held his hand tightly, as if afraid that if he let go, he would leave.


    After a long silence, he said, "can you make me another bowl of noodles?"


    Murong Xun''s body was stiff and turned to look at him coldly.


    Looking at his accusing eyes, he finally lowered his head and whispered, "I''m just sorry."


    He shouldn''t have given his efforts to others. He didn''t know how sad he was when he saw him eat that bowl of noodles.


    Looking at his appearance, he was still soft hearted. He sighed quietly and turned back to the kitchen.


    He scooped flour, added water, mixed flour, kneaded flour. He did it very seriously.


    Looking at his skillful technique, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He doesn''t look like a cook. He can cook noodles like this!


    He stares at his serious side face and suddenly feels that he is very good-looking.


    For the first time, he looked at him seriously.


    Obviously, it is an unfamiliar face, but it gives him a familiar feeling.


    It was not until he finished his face that he finally withdrew his eyes.


    Murong Xun brought the noodles to him.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, he suddenly felt that he was really hungry.


    He picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. His eyes flashed, "it''s delicious. I didn''t expect the noodles you made are so good."


    Murong Xun chuckled, "I learned from you."


    In the past, he always failed to do it well. He did it many times. Later, he went to Yunfu to consult his mother, and finally he learned it.


    He Leng Leng Leng, a long time just way: "I can''t do noodles."


    Murong Xun''s smile was stiff, and his heart was torn up again.


    He buried himself in eating noodles and ate a bowl of noodles as if he had a good appetite.


    "It''s really delicious."


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten normal food.


    Murong Xun pulled the corner of his lips and said gently, "if you like, I can make it for you every day."


    He raised his eyes to look at him, staring at his eyebrows for a long time, and asked, "do we really know each other?"


    Murong Xun frowned, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe anyone, including myself," he said with a wry smile


    Looking at his cold and alert eyes, Murong Xun''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "I''m sorry." He took his hand and muttered reproachfully.


    It was he who failed to protect him that made him suffer so much.


    Looking at his self reproach expression, he suddenly raised the corner of his lip, "I believe you."


    While Murong Xun was surprised, he was also moved.


    He didn''t even believe himself. He believed him.


    He wanted to kiss him, but he was afraid of scaring him so much that he could only restrain himself.


    As if to see his desire, he grinned and drew up his chin, and approached him a little bit charmingly.


    Murong Xun''s heart suddenly jumped up, staring at his handsome face slowly approaching, only to feel his mouth dry and tongue dry.


    Peach blossom like thin lips attached to his, the two instant breath passed on.


    He learns from him, Prys open his teeth, and tries to entangle with him.


    His green and astringent make him crazy, but he can only clench his fist and restrain himself.


    Looking at his trembling body, he seemed to feel very interesting, holding his head, deepened the green and astringent kiss.


    He breathed more and more heavily, and finally he couldn''t help hugging him, and began to turn away.


    His initiative, instantly upset his square inch, his green is not enough to deal with him.


    He fell a little bit, and in the end he was completely in.


    Murong Xunzi hugged him tightly, full of joy and deep feeling, all melted into this kiss.


    I do not know how long the kiss, the high priest suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and he flew out of the palace where he was hiding outside the small kitchen.


    Murong Xun frowned. He didn''t feel anyone at all just now. Was it because he was too involved and didn''t find out, or was the cultivation of the palace man above him."What should you know to see and what not to see?"


    With the insidious voice of Xuanli, the head of the palace member was about to explode. He did not care about the pain, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "the disciple knows his mistake, and asks the high priest to punish him."


    The high priest looked at the palace man, "go back and tell him, don''t do meaningless things here."


    That palace person hears speech, the cold sweat on forehead instantly hang down, answer also is not, do not answer also not.


    "Go away!"


    Another fierce drink, the palace people scared three souls to two, immediately got up and ran.


    Looking at the anger on his body, Murong Xun suddenly felt a little distressed, "he has been monitoring you?"


    The high priest scorned to snort, "if you want to spy on me, he is not qualified."


    He suddenly looked at Murong Xun, staring at his thin lips, thinking of the kiss just now, the light of his eyes became dim.


    He came close to him again and kissed his lips seductively.


    Murong Xun breathed heavily and his breath became disordered.


    As soon as he took hold of his waist, he suddenly pulled him into his arms, hoarse voice desperately restrained, "don''t tempt me, you should know that I have no restraint to you."


    He blinked, evil spirit place his lips, "you, often do so intimate things with others?"


    "Only with you." He held his fingers lightly and said in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as his eyes darkened, he took his hand and went back to the room.


    Slamming the door shut, he pushed him to the door and bit the bulge in his throat.


    Murong Xun''s breath became heavy. He tightened his body and gasped for breath. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Don''t you want to?" He raised his eyes and seduced him.


    He didn''t know why he did it. He only knew that he liked the feeling of being close to him. He wanted to be close to him.


    Murong Xun''s eyes instantly ignited a storm of desire. He could no longer restrain himself. He clasped his head with his big hand and kissed him fiercely.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed all the feelings he had brought to him.


    He picked him up like a baby and took him to bed with a kiss.


    The red curtain, like the veil of the wedding room, closed slowly.


    The candlelight is flickering, like the night of water, quiet and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Wuji palace, sun and moon hall.


    After hearing the words of the palace people, nanfengqi suddenly turned pale.


    After a while, he murmured, "does he really say that?"


    "The palace person immediately droops eyes," the disciple dares not lie


    "What do you see?" Nanfengqi frowns and looks at the palace man.


    The palace man''s drooping eyes flashed and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "South wind Qi some disappointments waved a way," do not need to monitor in the future. "


    "Yes."


    The palace member secretly breathed a sigh of relief and bowed down.


    Nanfengqi nervously clenched his fist and wanted to go to the star temple, but he thought of what he said before, don''t go to him at night, and immediately stopped.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the bright moonlight outside. His lavender eyes were confused.


    What should he do with him?


    There is no wind hall here, Mo Beichen set up a border, swipes through the eyes of the secret whistle, several people sneak into the star Luo hall together.


    "Where does Murong Xun live?" LAN Mingyu looked around and lowered his voice.


    The white beaver lifted his chin toward the main room, and several people felt toward the main room together.


    The low and beautiful voice came out, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Blue Mingyu blinked brightly.


    Wow, Murong Xun that guy is also too powerful, so fast to deal with cloud Shaoning.


    White beaver is also a little excited to raise his hand, want to pierce the paper window peep.


    But before she could do it, there was an explosion in the room, "get out of here!"


    Hearing Murong Xunzi''s voice of desire and dissatisfaction, everyone''s face was excited.


    "Cough..." Baili coughed slightly and joked, "you take your time. We are just passing by. Get out of here."


    "Go


    White beaver said, then with blue tea feather, they roll.


    It was not until the white beavers'' breath completely disappeared that the high priest''s tight body finally relaxed.


    "You know them well?"


    He looked at him evil, a little jealous.


    Murong Xun gave him a light kiss on his lips and said with a smile, "we are very familiar with them."


    He blinked and thought of what LAN Mingyu had said before.


    "My name is Yun, Shao, Ning?"


    "You..." Murong Xun''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "They call me Yun Shaoning." Know he''s thinking bad, he explained.


    "Oh." Murong Xun''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he quickly got up, "you are Yun Shaoning, my love, and their friend."


    "What if I don''t remember you all my life?" Seeing the disappointment in his eyes, he frowned.


    Murong Xun pulled the corner of his lips. "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t completely forgotten me. You still have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    His acceptance of him so quickly shows that there is always his mark in his soul.


    High priest slightly Leng next, think of just beautiful feeling, his face unconsciously red up.


    Murong Xun affectionately kisses him on the forehead and laughs, "this is already very good, whether you remember me or not, I have been satisfied."


    Even if he can''t remember him all his life, he will always accompany him.


    He shook his eyes, held his face and said with a smile, "since my name is yunshaoning, you can call me aning later."


    "Anin, aining..."


    A whisper, a kiss, soon the room again sounded a beautiful voice.


    The night was long, and their deep love continued.


    White beaver and they secretly went back to the no wind hall.


    "I really admire Murong Xun." LAN Mingyu is still excited.


    "This shows that Yun Shaoning didn''t really forget Murong Xun. Maybe he will recover his memory one day." Bai Li raised her eyebrows and was really happy for them.


    "You say that Yun Shaoning is so powerful now, can you still be willing to be below?" LAN Mingyu comes to Bai Li''s side and says excitedly.


    Yun Shaoning is now the high priest of Wuji palace. It''s impossible for him to be willing to be oppressed by such a powerful cultivation.


    Bai Li also blinked at the gossip, "I''m also curious about whether Murong Xun will become a sufferer."


    See two people more said the more ridiculous, Mo Beichen directly picked up the white beaver and went back to the room.


    "You say..."


    "Don''t talk, sleep!"


    LAN Mingyu wants to ask Zhuo Qingyun again, but Zhuo Qingyun doesn''t give him a chance to speak, so she pulls him back to his room.


    Yu Fengling reluctantly hooked his lips and returned to his room.


    The next morning, nanfengqi went to Xingluo hall.


    Murong Xun woke up early in the morning and wanted to make noodles for him, but he just ran into nanfengqi.


    Seeing that he came out of the high priest''s room, nanfengqi''s face suddenly became gloomy, "did you stay here last night?"


    Murong Xun looked at him without expression. He didn''t want to answer him at all. He turned around and left.The south wind Qi was in a hurry, so he raised his hand to fight against Murong Xunzi.


    Murong Xun Mou light a Lin, immediately turned to accept the move.


    The two men had long been offended by each other, and soon began to fight.


    Murong Xunzi''s cultivation is not weak and has been promoted to the divine level, but the cultivation of nanfengqi is still above him. However, Murong Xun is not so easy to admit defeat.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Xunzi was already a divine rank. Nanfeng Qi suddenly frowned and started to be merciless.


    This man must not stay.


    The south wind Qi narrows his eyes in a sinister way, carries all the mysterious power and suddenly strikes Murong Xun''s heart pulse.


    "Boom


    Before the Xuanli of nanfengqi hit Murong Xunzi, he himself was hit by a Xuanli and flew out.


    The high priest jumped up and took Murong Xun into his arms.


    South wind Qi suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, he covered his chest and looked at the high priest in disbelief, "you even put your hands on me for him."


    The high priest looked at the south wind Qi coldly, "I said, he is my man."


    Nanfengqi looked at the kiss mark between his neck, his face suddenly turned white, "you last night..."


    "I killed you!" Nanfeng Qi stares at Murong Xun with red eyes and hands at him again.


    High priest eye light a cold, did not wait for him to come forward, then waved him back, "south wind Qi, you don''t make trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nanfengqi looked at him sadly and sneered at himself, "you want to be rude to me. You should treat me so badly for such an outsider."


    The high priest frowned and took Murong Xun''s hand. "I repeat, he is my man, not an outsider."


    Murong Xun Mou light a warm, similarly tightly grasps his hand.


    Heartache to be unable to breathe, the south wind Qi gnaws teeth to look at him, red eyes way, "he is your person, then I?"


    What is he after all these years?


    The high priest''s hand pinched violently, but it seemed to have pinched Murong Xun''s heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, nanfengqi stepped forward and grabbed his shoulder eagerly. "For so many years, you should know how much I love you. I don''t care about you and how he is. Now I only ask you, do you love me?"


    Nanfengqi looks at him nervously.


    Murong Xun looked at him equally nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    The high priest looked away from the expectant eyes of nanfengqi.


    Nanfengqi''s heart suddenly a cool, sad and angry staring at him, "what''s worse than him, why do you choose him instead of me?"


    Murong Xun also frowned and looked at him. What did he mean by not answering? Did he like him or not?


    "You will regret it." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nanfeng Qi glared at him and ran out.


    When the south wind Qi came out of the star Luo hall, he turned to Murong Xun worried and said, "he didn''t hurt you, did he?"


    Murong Xun didn''t answer. He looked at him quietly and asked, "do you love him?"


    The high priest raised a wry smile on his lips and looked up at Murong Xunzi and said, "don''t think about it. He and I are not the kind of relationship you want."


    The original restless heart, because of his words, instantly settled down, "I believe you."


    He raised the corners of his lips and began to smile with rare smile.


    Murong xunzong looked at him, hung his head in the corner of his lips and gently kisses him, "hungry or not, I''ll make noodles for you."


    "You teach me, we do it together." He took him to the kitchenette.


    "Did I really make noodles before?" He kneaded the dough and looked at Murong Xun with a smile.


    Murong Xun chuckled, "at the beginning, you captured my heart with a bowl of noodles."


    "Is it?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at him incredulously.


    Seeing that he was not kneading dough at all, but playing with dough, he couldn''t look down and went over, grabbed his hand from behind, and taught him to knead, "this is the right way to knead."


    Warm breath sprayed on his neck, his body could not help but soften.


    He raised his eyes and looked at him, "can you not be so close?"


    Thinking that he didn''t like his approach, Murong Xun looked at him sadly.


    Looking at the sadness in his eyes, he chuckled and squinted his peach blossom eyes, and his eyes were like silk to his lips, "because I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    Peach blossom like lips according to their own heart attached to his.


    His words and kisses, instantly pleasing him, he put him in his arms, let him kiss.


    One morning, they both stayed in the kitchenette.


    Most of the time is spent on intimate things, so it''s noon to make noodles.


    When they came out with noodles, Bai Tingxuan had arranged all the flowers.


    "Uncle, I made noodles. Come and eat them."


    Murong Xun warmly greets Bai Tingxuan.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at him in surprise, as if surprised that he could make noodles.


    "Eat first." The high priest looked at Bai Tingxuan in a good mood.


    Bai Tingxuan walked over and looked at the bowl of clean noodles. He felt a little hungry.


    Three people eat noodles together, but the picture is very harmonious.


    Feeling the taste of noodles is very good, Bai Tingxuan also nodded to Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun chuckled and looked at the high priest, "we did it together."


    The high priest laughed sheepishly. He didn''t make noodles. He made all of them.


    "Are you really going to keep your uncle here?" After eating noodles, Murong Xun looked at the high priest again.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows. "You want me to let him go."


    "You may ask Uncle''s opinion?" Afraid of his anger, he said in a soft voice.


    "Do you want to go back?" He really turned to Bai Tingxuan and asked.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at him and nodded.


    Although he knew that he didn''t mean anything, he still wanted to go back. Ah Jun must be in a hurry. Li Er has always kept this place for him.


    The high priest''s eyes darkened, and after a moment''s silence, he called out, "come."


    "High priest."


    Immediately, a palace member came forward and bowed.


    "Go and invite the white Valley master and the blue doctor."


    "Yes."


    Gongren should, respectfully back down.


    White beaver and they heard that cloud Shaoning wanted to see them, and immediately they were happy to follow the palace people to the Xingluo hall.


    "Dad


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan in the pavilion, Bai Li immediately rushed over.


    When Bai Tingxuan saw Bai Li, he rubbed her head happily.


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Li pulls Bai Tingxuan nervously and looks around.


    "Why, are you afraid of being abused by yourself?" The high priest on one side answered unhappily.


    White beaver a Leng, looking at the high priest way: "how can, I believe you."


    The high priest''s face was a little better.


    "No What happened... " Bai Tingxuan opened his mouth and tried to say two words.


    Bai Li suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Dad, you can talk."


    The others were all surprised.


    Even the high priest laughed in surprise.


    Bai Tingxuan was also surprised.


    "Beaver My son... " Bai Tingxuan grabs Baili and says two words again."Yes, I am a beaver!" Bai Li hugged Bai Tingxuan excitedly. Her eyes were full of tears, and she almost cried with joy, "if your mother knows you can speak, she will be very happy."


    Bai Tingxuan is also moved to embrace the white beaver.


    This is his child. He left her before she was born. He owes her too much. In the future, he will make good compensation to her and his wife.


    Excited for a long time, white beaver just remembered to give Bai Tingxuan pulse.


    His body is obviously much better than before. There seems to be a magic force in his body to help him recover.


    Thinking of what, white beaver suddenly looked at the high priest, "is it you who helped my father heal?"


    And they all looked at the high priest.


    The high priest shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only gave him some medicinal food, but it seems that the medicinal food is good for his health."


    "Thank you," Baili said with gratitude


    The high priest raised his eyebrows haughtily, "no, I''m not for you."


    That is to say, but he still took out a prescription from the storage ring, "this is a prescription for medicated food. Since it is useful, you can take it back to him and eat it."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and the prescription turned out to be happy, "you mean to let my father go back with me."


    The high priest turned his lips and said, "he wants to go back, but if he falls into my hands next time, I won''t let him go again."


    Understanding his warning, Baili immediately promised with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful of shengxuanzong."


    She was careless last time, so she must be more on guard. As for the old witch, she will settle with her sooner or later.


    "If you receive it, go away." He waved to them impatiently.


    "Murong Xun..." Bai Li frowned and looked at Murong Xun.


    Seeing that they seem to want to take Murong Xunzi away, the high priest was in a hurry and seized Murong Xun, saying, "he can''t go with you."


    Murong Xun took his hand and looked at the white beaver and said, "you go back, I''ll keep it here."


    Bai Li frowns. Does this guy forget that he is Zixiao emperor? Is it really good to stay here all the time?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and blinked, "why don''t you come with us?"


    Yun Shaoning has become so fierce now. First turn that guy to their side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    LAN Mingyu immediately said, "yes, what''s good here? It''s better to go back to huaacheng with us, or go back to Yunjing together."


    In fact, it''s still a good day for cloud scenery, carefree, much more carefree than killing gods.


    For a moment, the high priest really thought about their words, but soon he said, "who wants to go with you?"


    Looking at his proud eyes, blue Mingyu instantly a head of black line.


    Because of Mao, he thinks the cloud Shaoning is not cute at all, or the guy before is cute.


    "I said, have you ever recovered your memory?" LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at the high priest.


    "Has it anything to do with you?" The high priest raised his eyebrows again and choked him.


    LAN Mingyu choked and curled his mouth and said, "if you don''t recover your memory, I''ll forgive you for what you just said. If you recover your memory and say that, I''ll break up with you."


    The high priest scornfully glanced at him, "if you break up, you will break up. You think that you are rare to me."


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu was so angry that he wanted to beat people, but when he thought of his current cultivation, he could only beat him up in his heart.


    The white beaver frowned at the high priest, "you haven''t recovered your memory. Do you want me to look at it for you?"


    The high priest subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Murong Xun, he hesitated.


    Murong Xun also looked at him and said, "let her have a look, maybe she can restore your memory."


    Looking at Murong Xun''s expectant eyes, the high priest finally compromised.


    He looked at the white beaver and held out his hand in silence.


    The white beaver came forward and began to explore his pulse.


    She probed very carefully, and it was a long time before she let go.


    "How about it?"


    Everyone looked at the white beaver together, all more concerned than the amnesia himself.


    White beaver frowned and said, "his brain has a very strong seal, which should have sealed his memory."


    Murong Xun Shu frowned, "can that seal be solved?"


    The white beaver looked at the high priest and shook his head. "The man who set the seal has a very high level of cultivation. With our current practice, it is impossible to help him remove the seal, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Murong Xun asked nervously.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows, "unless someone with the same cultivation helps him lift it, or breaks the seal by himself."


    Everyone was disappointed at the words. This guy is so abnormal now. It''s very difficult to find someone with similar accomplishments.


    The high priest frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Murong Xunzi took his hand and comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you restore your memory. It''s already very good now."


    He raised his eyes and gave him a moving look.


    Originally, he didn''t care whether he could recover his memory, but now for his sake, he could try to break the seal.


    He raised his eyes to white beaver and said, "you go, leave the antidote of Xiaoyao Powder."


    "Cough..." When the trick was exposed, Bai Li took the antidote from his arms and put it on the stone table, "we are also to save my father. Don''t be surprised."


    Bai Li said, and looked at Murong Xun, "we''re gone. If something happens, we''ll contact us with a signal bomb."


    Took several signal bombs to Murong Xun, white beaver and they left Wuji palace with Bai Tingxuan.


    When nanfengqi received the news, Baili and they had already left the boundary of Wuji palace.


    "Bang!"


    Nanfengqi angrily swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    It''s Murong Xun again. He asks him to let people go. He doesn''t let him go. If he talks freely, he answers him.


    "Lord of the palace, the high priest has sent for the antidote of Xiaoyaosan." A palace man came in with the antidote and reported it.


    "Pa!"


    The south wind suddenly hit the table with anger.


    The damned white beaver dares to tease him. Wait and see.


    Because of the fear of Chu Xiangjun, Bai Li and Bai Tingxuan rushed back to huaa city all night.


    In fact, Chu Xiangjun was really in a hurry. If Bai Li hadn''t asked her to wait at home again and again before leaving, she would have gone to Wuji palace to find someone.


    Back in huaa City, Bai Li first takes LAN Mingyu back to the courtyard, and then goes straight to Chu Fu with Mo Beichen.


    Chu Xiangjun had been waiting for two days without any news, and he was already out of his mind.


    "Mom, dad is back."


    As soon as he entered the yard, the white beaver cried out.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Xiangjun broke the plate in his hand instantly.


    She couldn''t get rid of the broken dishes and rushed out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan come back safely, Chu Xiangjun immediately red eyes and pulled him.


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt?" Chu Xiangjun looked at him nervously.


    Bai Tingxuan shook his head and hugged her.


    "Just come back." Chu Xiangjun whispered and stroked his back, comforting him as well as comforting himself."Ah You... " Bai Tingxuan tried to call out two words.


    Chu Xiangjun was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had a auditory hallucination.


    "I Ok Want to You... "


    The unskilled and astringent voice reached his ears again. Chu Xiangjun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Tingxuan incredulously, "can you speak?"


    After asking, Chu Xiangjun realized that Bai Tingxuan could not only speak but also act more flexibly than before. Now he looks like a normal person.


    "Hello!" Chu Xiangjun wept with joy, hugged Bai Tingxuan and began to cry.


    "Good No, No Cry. " Bai Tingxuan painfully helped her wipe tears and comfort her.


    Where can Chu Xiangjun stand up and tear.


    White beaver also red eyes, pull Mo Beichen quietly returned to their room, give the space to her parents, they are too difficult.


    Bai Tingxuan can''t coax Chu Xiangjun and can only kiss her.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Bai Tingxuan stupidly, like a girl''s face suddenly red.


    Bai Tingxuan''s heart moved and held her in his arms, which deepened the kiss.


    When Chu Mi learns that Bai Tingxuan is back, he rushes over. He doesn''t want to see such a sweet scene in the yard.


    Chu Mi smiles with relief. Without disturbing them, Chu Mi turns around and leaves with Mrs Li.


    This night, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun are also mixed honey.


    In the face of Bai Tingxuan''s fierce attack, Chu Xiangjun is still like a girl, without any power to parry.


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t spend much time together after they got married. In total, they didn''t even spend a year together.


    Not to mention Chu Xiangjun, even Bai Tingxuan is also very astringent, but men are always easier than women to teach themselves, especially in the face of women they love.


    White beaver blushed in the next room.


    Looking at her shy little appearance, Mo Beichen''s mind moved and turned to press her under the body.


    Baili gently hammered him down and said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise. I''ll be heard by my parents for a while."


    "They don''t want to listen to us now." Mo Beichen bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, while he began to attack the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Wuji palace, Xingluo hall.


    The high priest is closing his eyes and crossing his legs, trying to strike the seal in his head with his mysterious force.


    He wrung his brow in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead hung down.


    Seeing him so painful, Murong Xun was heartbroken.


    "Forget it. Don''t do it." He lifted his sleeve and wiped his sweat painfully.


    "I''ll try again." The high priest opened his eyes, gave him a weak look, and closed them again.


    Wave after wave of powerful mysterious force, and that thick armor like seal, in his brain sharp collision.


    "Boom" once, his head seems to burst general, the pain makes him roar out loud.


    "Ah..."


    His face was pale, his head was in his arms, and he was rolling.


    Murong Xunzi was frightened and quickly took him to his arms. He said with heartache, "we don''t want to try, we don''t want to try."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the south wind Qi rushed in.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nanfeng Qi pushed Murong Xun away, snatched the high priest into his arms and looked at him nervously.


    The high priest tried to push away the nanfengqi, but he was weak and had no strength.


    "Let go of him!"


    Murong Xunzi came forward and wanted to bring him back, but nanfengqi didn''t let him near at all.


    "What did you do to him? If he has something to do, I will not let you go. "


    Nanfengqi glared at him with a warning, and then ran out with the high priest in his arms.


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    Murong Xunzi was in a hurry to catch up with Nanfeng Qi.


    "Somebody, take it for me." Nanfeng Qi looked at Murong Xun in disgust and yelled.


    At the command of nanfengqi, a group of disciples rushed out immediately.


    "Stop it!"


    The high priest drank weakly and pushed away the Nanfeng Qi.


    He fell from the south wind Qi arms, Murong xunlian rushed to catch him.


    "Take me back." He tugged at Murong Xun''s skirt and said weakly.


    Seeing his face in pain, Murong Xun did not dare to have any neglect, so he quickly took him back to the room.


    Nanfengqi looks at the two people''s backs, holding his fists, hoping to crush a pair of iron fists.


    "How are you?" Murong Xun looked at him anxiously, trying to find someone to cure him, but he didn''t know who to look for.


    He leaned against his arms and shook his head weakly. "I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Murong Xunzi hugged him tightly and blushed heartily: "don''t try again in the future. I''d like you to have no memory all your life."


    He touched his face and weakly lifted the corners of his lips. "But I don''t want you in my memory."


    Murong Xun''s nose was sour, and the tears hanging in his eyes instantly slipped down. He gently kissed his cold forehead, "what do you want to know, I''ll tell you all about it."


    He lifted his eyes to kiss his tears and said with a smile, "I want to know how we love each other. Tell me."


    Murong Xun nodded and did not speak directly, but was silent for a long time, as if in memory of the past.


    "You are the legitimate son of the town government, and I am the prince. We used to like the same woman..."


    Murong Xunzi talked a lot, from the beginning to the end. He was always silent. This time, he seemed to have said all his life''s things, as well as his half life things.


    The high priest listened carefully. After listening to him, he said curiously, "do you mean we used to like that white beaver?"


    "Yes."


    Murong Xun nodded lightly. He didn''t want to talk too much about Bai Li.


    He opened his eyes in disbelief. "Your fiancee has married someone else. It''s strange that you can still be good friends with her now."


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing strange. We all find the people we love each other. We have our own happiness. Why can''t we be friends?"


    He and she eventually missed, but he did not regret, he did not regret once like her, also do not regret falling in love with him, if there is a next life, he will still be with him.


    "But you like me just because of a bowl of noodles He glared, accusing.


    Murong Xun chuckled, "why, do you dislike it?"


    He quipped his mouth, slightly sour way: "like her so many reasons, like me just a bowl of noodles?"


    Murong Xun affectionately kisses his lip, "I like her, but I love you."


    He did not know when he began to fall in love with him, perhaps from that bowl of noodles, or from his sacrifice for justice to drink with him, or from earlier times when he pulled him to act.


    In short, he is in love with him, although too many people feel incredible, but emotional things are often not incredible?


    A word of "love" makes his heart feel like honey, sweet to the heart."By the way, you are the prince. Are you emperor?" He raised his eyes curiously.


    Murong Xun hook lips, "I am no longer the emperor."


    "Why?" He frowned incomprehensibly.


    "I passed the throne to chun''er." Murong Xunzi said the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    He frowned. "But didn''t you say he was only four years old?"


    "Can''t you be emperor at the age of four?" Murong Xun asked with a smile.


    He blinked and could not refute.


    "Well, what a pity to be your brother!" He sighed sympathetically.


    Murong Xun chuckled and kissed him, "I''m not for you."


    From the moment he came out, he didn''t want to go back.


    He wants to be with him all his life and never separate.


    Thank you He was moved to look at him, moved that he did not give up looking for him, moved him to wait for him, moved him to give up everything for him.


    "I should thank you for being alive." Murong Xun hugged him tightly, as if to embed him in his soul.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose him. Maybe he couldn''t live, even if he lived like a walking corpse.


    Feeling his love, his eyes turned red.


    This life has such a person to love oneself, how is all worth.


    "Who was the body that you found?" He looked at him strangely.


    Murong Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "it should be a man in white who was bound by Shangguan quanya at the edge of the cliff."


    This is what he later heard Xueqing inkstone talk about the missing man, just think of it.


    The man in white was Shangguan quanya who came to pretend to be him, so he looked like him from the body.


    "Is it him?" He nodded stupidly, and then said, "who brought me to the land of killing gods?"


    Murong Xun frowned, which was also the question he had been thinking about. Who changed his clothes and things to the man in white, and why did the man take him away and make them think he was dead.


    "When did your memory begin? How did you become the high priest here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The high priest raised his eyebrows and said, "I have been a high priest since I remember, and I have been a high priest in my memory. It seems that I have been a high priest for a long time..."


    He said and pause for a moment, "but I can''t remember the past things clearly. Can you identify the wrong person? I''m really the old monster in their mouth."


    When he said this, his heart suddenly tightened.


    He was a little afraid of this assumption, not that he was afraid that he was an old monster, but that the person he was looking for was not him.


    Knowing what he was afraid of, Murong Xun hugged him tightly and took a deep breath. "Don''t think about it. You are Yun Shaoning. I won''t admit it."


    How can he recognize him wrong? He can be sure that he is Yun Shaoning just by looking at his back.


    "But I don''t have a plum blossom red mole on my shoulder." The high priest pulled down his clothes and revealed his left shoulder.


    He remembered that he said yunshaoning had red moles on his shoulder, but he didn''t.


    Murong Xun touched his smooth white shoulder and said with a wry smile, "you can grow so much in your cultivation. What else can''t they do?"


    His plum blossom red mole may have been done by them to the man in white. After all, that red mole is too real to be false.


    The high priest was stupefied. I didn''t expect that he was so firm that he was the one he was looking for.


    "You have to believe me, I will not mistake people, you are cloud Shaoning." Looking at his surprised eyes, Murong Xun firmly said.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he also hoped that he was Yun Shaoning. Otherwise, if he found the real Yun Shaoning in the future, he would be sad, and he would be sad if he knew the wrong person.


    "I used to be bad at it?" Thinking of what he had just said, he asked again.


    Murong Xun laughed, "yes, your cultivation is not high, but your cultivation is much higher than mine."


    Speaking of this, Murong Xunzi is somewhat injured.


    In the past, he always protected him, but now it turns out that he has to continue to practice hard, otherwise it would be too unreasonable.


    The high priest was a little surprised. Maybe he was used to being superior to others. He really couldn''t imagine what he would look like when he was a monk.


    "I didn''t like practicing martial arts before. What do I like?"


    He is still very curious about his past things, especially when he is talking about so many things about them. According to his opinion, he should have been a happy person before. If he can be back to his former identity, it will be good, at least he is happy.


    "You like the formation."


    Murong Xun said that he took out the soaked array book from his arms.


    The high priest took the array book and read it. Although the book has been soaked in water, it can still be read clearly.


    "I keep this book all the time. I chose to send it to you when I went to the Sutra Pavilion. You always carry it with me."


    The high priest looked at them and felt that these arrays were familiar.


    "I can play all the above arrays now!" Murong Xun, as if to ask for praise, suddenly said.


    The high priest said in surprise, "do you like the formation, too?"


    Murong Xun chuckled and looked at him seriously, "I like you."


    He loves his house and loves his dog. He doesn''t like the array and doesn''t know it. But since he left, he has been studying the array every day. He studies what he likes, does what he likes and loves his family.


    The high priest''s eyes turned red and he gave him a rewarding kiss.


    "I love you!" Murong Xun Murong whispered affectionately, deepening the kiss.


    He is not a good at expressing ideas, but after so much experience, he wants to express.


    Because in the thousands of days and nights when he was away, what he said and did was not enough for him to recall.


    So he will say a lot to him and do a lot of things. He doesn''t want to be remembered by himself.


    The warmth of the two makes the cool night warm.


    For several days in a row, the two people were glued together, planting flowers together, and laying out arrays together.


    "Does this flower really need no watering?" Murong Xun, holding a basin of newly planted missing moon, looked at the high priest.


    The high priest wiped his sweat with a smile, "don''t water it. This flower is drought resistant."


    It''s a desert. It''s impossible to grow flowers that need watering. That''s why he cultivated these drought resistant flowers without watering.


    Seeing that he wiped the mud on his face, Murong Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you often turn into a big face like this?"


    Murong Xun said with a smile and gently wiped his face with a handkerchief.


    The high priest grinned and wiped his face with his dirty hands with mud. "You''re not a pretty face."


    Murong Xun glared at him and gave him the handkerchief, "wipe it for me."


    He also did not refuse, took the veil and gave him a random wipe, which made his face even dirtier.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a pretty face." Looking at his colorful face, he was immediately happy."You still laugh!"


    Murong Xunzi held him in his arms and punished him for kissing his peach blossom lips.


    He hugged his neck with a smile and responded warmly.


    In his training these days, he is much more proficient than before.


    After a deep kiss, his body was as soft as spring water.


    Murong Xun hugged him tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "shall we take these flower seeds back and plant them in our bamboo house later?"


    He chuckled. "Of course, if we live there, I''ll plant the valley with flowers."


    "That must be beautiful." Murong Xun imagined the valley in the future, and his eyes were full of longing.


    The high priest also thought of the beautiful valley he described and looked up and said, "I suddenly want to go there and have a look."


    He wanted to see their secret cottage and see the place where they would settle in the future, because he said it was so beautiful.


    Murong Xun gently kisses his forehead and says with a smile, "there will be a chance in the future."


    They''re going to live there for the rest of their lives.


    Nanfengqi stood outside the flower house, looking at the intimate interaction between them, his fists were almost crushed.


    It was a long time before he turned around resentfully.


    "How are you doing?" Nanfeng Qi looked at the palace people kneeling in front of him.


    According to the official''s report, "the disciple found that the huanu was the emperor of Zixiao kingdom in Yunjing. He had a lover and our high priest before..."


    The palace people looked at the back of Nanfeng Qi and stopped talking.


    "Say it


    The south wind Qi swished back and snapped.


    is as like as two peas. This is the portrait of that man. The palace people bravely presented the portrait.


    Nanfengqi grabs the portrait and opens it. When he sees the person on the portrait, his face turns white.


    Unprecedented fear and panic swept his heart, he was staring at the portrait of the people, suddenly frantically tore the portrait to pieces.


    Seeing this, the palace man was so scared that he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Shengxuanzong, Lihua Pavilion.


    Fan Lihua is doting on two male lovers. The sound is higher than one. The night watchman''s face is red.


    "Who?" The air fluctuates, fan Lihua''s sharp eyes swish to some place.


    "Is it you?" See to come person, fan Lihua immediately evil smile, waved back two male pet, "go down first."


    The two men put on their clothes and bowed down.


    "Nanfeng palace master, what a rare visitor."


    Fan Lihua didn''t even wear clothes, so she went straight to nanfengqi.


    "Why, I came here so late to look for my Lord. Do you want to..."


    Fan Lihua smiles and wants to jump at nanfengqi, but before she pastes it, nanfengqi dodges.


    Fan Lihua''s face changed in an instant.


    Seeing that nanfengqi was not interested in her, fan Lihua slowly put on her clothes and sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea.


    "Since you don''t want to be happy with my Lord, what are you doing here so late?"


    Nanfengqi took a quiet look at fan Lihua and said, "the master of this palace wants to make a deal with you."


    Fan Lihua raised her eyebrows with interest, "Oh, let''s listen."


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Chu Xiangjun didn''t get up very early.


    However, Bai Tingxuan and Mo Beichen practiced swords in the yard early in the morning.


    Bai Tingxuan is still a little inflexible because his body has just recovered. However, after such a long time to touch the sword again, he is still a little excited.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Tingxuan did not dare to use their full strength against the sword, but even if he was not flexible, he could see that his sword technique was good.


    After a while, Tingxuan''s swordsmanship was good, and he appreciated his sword technique.


    "Dad, ah Mo, come and have a cup of tea and have a rest." White beaver comes out with tea.


    The two men obediently collected their swords and sat down together at the stone table.


    Bai Li poured them a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Dad''s health is getting better and better. Before long, he should be able to recover completely."


    Bai Tingxuan is also laughing. The days when the body was not under his control was really bad. Now it''s much better.


    "Father, who brought you to kill God


    Bai Li looks at Bai Tingxuan curiously and asks the question he always wants to ask.


    Bai Tingxuan''s eyes were deep and he squeezed the teacup tightly: "protect Law. "


    Protect the law?


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "do you mean the Dharma protector of shengxuanzong?"


    Bai Tingxuan nodded. At first, he was taken away by a man in black. More than ten years ago, the cultivation of that man was already above the silver spirit. He was not his opponent.


    Later, when he came to shengxuanzong, he realized that the man in black was the Dharma protector of shengxuanzong. He was looking for food for fan Lihua, the patriarch of shengxuanzong.


    It was not convenient for him to speak now, so he went into the room, took a pen and paper, and wrote his story to Bai Li.


    After reading Bai Tingxuan''s writing, Bai Li''s eyes burst out with anger.


    "That old witch dares to practice in such a disgusting way. It''s really abnormal!"


    Fortunately, dad has not been from, or I''m afraid it will not live to the present.


    "Little Heart Bai Tingxuan looks at Bai Li anxiously.


    That fan Lihua is obviously not dead hearted. Maybe she will fight them.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Bai Tingxuan placidly, "father, you can rest assured that I will be careful."


    That old demon woman, she will certainly destroy her, if you keep her, I don''t know how many men will be harmed in the future.


    "I have a letter from you, young master." A boy sent a letter.


    White beaver took the letter and opened it. His face changed a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See white beaver facial expression is not good, Mo Beichen frowns to ask a way.


    Bai Tingxuan is also nervously looking at white beaver.


    "It was Liu Yuanshan who was rescued." Bai Li frowned and handed them the letter.


    Mo Beichen is also dignified.


    Bai Li got up and looked at Bai Tingxuan and said, "Dad, I have to go back to the medical immortal valley."


    Bai Tingxuan then got up and said, "go "Yes


    "I''ll leave some secret guards for you and your mother. Remember to eat the medicated food every day. It should be good for your health."


    Bai Li said anxiously, and then took out a pile of things from his arms to Bai Tingxuan, "this is the antidote of ruanjin powder. You can also take these poisons and signal bombs in case you need them."


    Bai Tingxuan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li left four groups of dark guards in Chu''s residence. Before leaving, Bai Li did not feel relieved to find Chu MI. Chu Mi promised to protect Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, and she finally left at ease.


    He went straight to the small courtyard of Mo Chu.


    "You''ve come just in time. I was just about to find you." Seeing the white beaver coming, LAN Mingyu immediately welcomed him."To the elder?"


    Blue Mingyu stupefied next, blink an eye way, "in elder what letter?"


    Bai Li frowned, "you don''t want to talk to me about Liu Yuanshan''s rescue?"


    LAN Mingyu was shocked, "has Liu Yuanshan been saved? I don''t know. "


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s face surprised, Bai Li said strangely, "what do you want me to do?"


    LAN Mingyu returned to his senses and took out a letter and handed it to Bai Li. "Just now a letter came from the cold house, saying that the old Bu Chang is gone."


    "What?"


    The white beaver was very surprised and took a look at the letter anxiously.


    "How could this happen? Master, why did he disappear?"


    After reading the content of the letter, Bai Li became more anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe he''s not missing. He''s gone by himself." Mo Beichen quickly comforts.


    Bai Li frowned and worried, "where would he go? Why did he leave Fengshen college suddenly?"


    "What now? Go back to Yunjing or go to Yixian valley. " LAN Mingyu is a little confused. How can all the things come together? It''s a headache.


    The white beaver thought for a moment and suddenly called out, "Gong Yi."


    "My subordinates are here." A dark guard in black suddenly appeared in front of the white beaver.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Gong Yi, "are you the master''s man? The master is missing. Aren''t you going to tell me about the master?"


    Gong Yi looked down in embarrassment, "please forgive me. If you don''t have the master''s command, you can''t speak in vain."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Yi still refused to say. Bai Li frowned and said, "what do you think of the disappearance of the great master?"


    As the dark guards of the great master, they should know something.


    Gong Yi thought and said, "the master should have left by himself. Gong Jiu is by his side. If something happens to the master, he will send us a letter."


    Bai Li Leng Leng nodded, slightly relieved.


    If it is really like what he said, master should be safe at present, but where will he go?


    Bai Li frowned and thought, "let''s go to the medical fairy Valley first."


    Since master is safe for the time being, let''s go and solve Liu Yuanshan''s affairs first.


    LAN Mingyu and they nodded, and they all rushed to yixiangu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    When they arrive at the gate of baixiangu, they are waiting for the doctor.


    "See the valley master!"


    Seeing Bai Li, all the disciples bowed down and saluted.


    "Liu Yuanshan was saved?" The white beaver asked and hurried to the poison refining hall.


    "The disciples of the poison refining hall found him missing this morning." Yu said as he walked.


    Several people went to the poison refining hall together.


    "Valley master!" The disciples saluted one after another.


    Bai Li swept around among the disciples and asked, "who was guarding Liu Yuanshan yesterday?"


    "It''s a disciple."


    Two of the disciples came out trembling.


    The beaver frowned at them and said, "when did you find him missing?"


    "It was dawn when the disciple found him missing and woke up senior brother Xu." A disciple bowed back.


    Another disciple also bowed down and said, "I and younger martial brother Zhang found out that he was missing, so we rushed to report to our uncle."


    Elder Yu frowned and said, "after they said that the man was missing, I took my disciples out to look for someone. I had looked for someone for hundreds of miles, but I didn''t see anyone. I thought that Liu Yuanshan could not escape alone with her present body. I thought that someone should have saved him."


    Bai Li pondered for a moment and then looked at the two disciples. "Didn''t you hear anything last night?"


    The two disciples looked at each other and shook their heads with shame, "we didn''t hear anything?"


    Bai Li frowned and went forward to pulse a disciple.


    Soon, she let go of the disciple, "it''s drugged."


    Elder Yu was stunned. Then he immediately glared at the two disciples and said, "you are the disciples of Yixian valley. You have been given overpowering drugs by others. You are really..."


    "I am ashamed."


    It did not mean that the elder scolded him, and the two disciples knelt down in shame.


    White beaver looked at them and sighed, "forget it, people have been rescued, and it''s useless to punish them again."


    After asking, several people went out of the poison refining hall together.


    "Who do you think will save Liu Yuanshan?" Bai Li asked the elder.


    Elder Yu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Last night''s people did not leave any message, he really did not know who saved Liu Yuanshan.


    LAN Mingyu thought and said, "can it be a younger martial sister?"


    Liu yue''er?


    Bai Li touched his chin and said, "according to Liu yue''er''s cultivation, he can''t save people, unless someone helps her."


    Liu yue''er''s three legged Kung Fu, I''m afraid he can''t get out when he comes in. How can he save people.


    "So it is." LAN Mingyu nodded and puzzled, "now Liu Yuanshan''s accomplishments have been abandoned and become a poison man. What''s the use of those people taking him away?"


    Baili sneered, "someone risks to cure the immortal Valley to save Liu Yuanshan, then he naturally has the use value."


    Yixian Valley is also a famous school. If Liu Yuanshan has no use value, they don''t need to be the enemy of Yixian valley.


    "No matter what purpose those people have, I''m afraid it won''t be a good one."


    If it is for the sake of medical skills, they can go to the doctor''s Valley in a fair and aboveboard manner. There is no need to look for Liu Yuanshan, who has such a bad character.


    Baili took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "now the most important thing is to find Liu Yuanshan. If anyone kills Liu Yuanshan or provides information about Liu Yuanshan, we will be rewarded with a lot of rewards. "


    "Yes."


    Elder Yu bowed down immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Willow Valley master wakes up?"


    Evil spirit of the cold voice came, Liu Yuanshan tried to open his eyes, faintly saw a figure, "is it you?"


    That person evil evil hook lip, "how, very unexpectedly this seat will save you?"


    Liu Yuanshan wanted to sit up, but she didn''t have any strength.


    "Why did you save me?" Liu Yuanshan frowned at him.


    The man sneered, "this seat saves you, of course, you have the value of letting this seat save you."


    "You want me to help you save people." Liu Yuanshan subconsciously replied.


    The man looked at Liu Yuanshan sarcastically, "how, you Liu Valley master can save people?"


    Hearing the irony in his words, Liu Yuanshan''s face suddenly cooled down, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Refining poison!" The man spit out two words.


    Liu Yuanshan suddenly frowned, as if the word "refining poison" violated his taboo.


    "No?" Looking at Liu Yuanshan''s respectful and distant appearance, that person evil evil Yang eyebrow.


    Liu Yuanshan still did not speak.


    With a sneer, the man went to Liu Yuanshan and squatted down in front of Liu Yuanshan. "Do you know that Yixian Valley has issued a blood order, and anyone who can kill you can get a reward. Yixian Valley has more money. You should know better than anyone else. Now those bounty hunters outside are looking for you. You just have to go out and die."


    Hearing the word "blood order", Liu Yuanshan''s eyes instantly appeared a touch of panic.The disciple of Xing Rui Yi is really cruel. When he dealt with Xing Rui Yi, there was no bleeding order. Now she is so cruel to him.


    Looking at the change in his eyes, the man stood up and said with a wicked smile, "you want to know whether you want to refine poison for this seat or die!"


    Liu Yuanshan raised her eyes, "I promise you, but I have a condition."


    "Say it


    Liu Yuanshan squinted bitterly and said, "I want to cure Xiangu!"


    Yixiangu is his. He will never allow xingruiyi''s disciples to become the master of Yixian valley. Even if he dies, he will be dragged into the water.


    "Well, when you succeed in refining this poison for us, we will be the two of us in the world." The man said, laughing wildly.


    Looking at the man''s evil smile, Liu Yuanshan instantly felt that he was already in the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji palace, Xingluo hall.


    Murong Xunzheng accompanied the high priest to set up an array when nanfengqi suddenly came in.


    "Why did you come?" The high priest raised his eyes and looked at nanfengqi unhappily.


    Nanfengqi''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and soon squeezed out a smile, carrying the tray to the table.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have targeted him. I did it myself. I''ll make amends to you. "


    Nanfengqi himself filled a bowl of soup and handed it to the high priest.


    Seeing his earnest attitude, the high priest was a little soft hearted. He took the soup bowl and took a sip, "the past things will not be mentioned."


    "Well."


    Nanfeng Qimou light dangling to hook the lip corner, and personally to Murong Xunsheng a bowl.


    However, Murong Xun didn''t accept it. He didn''t mean to drink at all.


    See Murong Xunzi do not drink, nanfengqi is not forced, directly put down the soup bowl.


    Whether he drinks or not, the result is the same.


    "The Lord of the palace, the high priest, and the holy Emperor Xuanzong are coming to the door." A palace man rushed in to report.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Then there was fan Lihua''s wild laughter.


    The south wind Qi lip corner tiny cannot check ground to draw up a sneer, then get up to go out.


    The high priest frowned in disgust and went out with Murong Xun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Oh! Finally, I''m willing to give it up. "


    Fan Lihua was sitting in a sedan chair in the middle of the sky, looking at the high priest and Nanfeng Qi.


    "What are you doing here?" The high priest was disgusted and didn''t even want to look at her.


    Fan Lihua evil smile raised eyebrows, "you robbed the master of the people, this patriarch is naturally to want people."


    Fan Lihua said, as if deliberately disgusting the high priest, looked at him unscrupulously.


    Since the big eye of fan benzun has been raised to the priestess of nature, what do you hate


    "It''s ok if you don''t pay. It''s the same to compensate the beauty around you to my Lord."


    Fan Lihua said, flying down to Murong Xun.


    "Looking for death!"


    As soon as the high priest''s eyes were shining, he immediately met fan Lihua. However, he felt a sharp pain in his heart just as soon as he had applied Xuanli''s power.


    "Bang!"


    The two hands, the high priest was immediately beaten a few steps.


    Murong Xun''s heart suddenly tightened and quickly helped him.


    The high priest covered his chest and looked at the south wind Qi in disbelief, "you even gave me medicine."


    The south wind Qi Mou light flashed, did not speak.


    Murong Xunzi heard the speech and looked coldly at the south wind Qi.


    Seeing the high priest''s pale face, fan Lihua playfully looked at nanfengqi, "you are really willing, but we have agreed that another patriarch must be taken away."


    Fan Lihua said, then evil and evil staring at Murong Xun.


    This is such a beautiful man. How long has it been since she met such a good one.


    "Whatever you want." Nanfeng Qi looks at Murong Xun coldly, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Nanfengqi, you asshole!" The high priest was angry at last.


    He gave him medicine, he can not blame him, but he even gave Murong Xun to fan Lihua, he can never forgive.


    Fan Lihua laughs and greedily gives his hand to Murong Xun.


    The high priest subconsciously wanted to protect Murong Xun, but the pain in his heart eroded his mysterious power. Only for a moment, half of his power disappeared.


    Fan Lihua grabs Murong Xun''s shoulder, Murong Xun''s eyes light a Lin, immediately summon the green Wolf sword to cut fan Lihua.


    The two soon got into a fight.


    "Murong Xun!"


    The high priest gritted his teeth and came forward to help, but he was stopped by nanfengqi, "why do you offend fan Lihua for a flower slave..."


    "Get out of here


    The high priest didn''t want to listen to him at all. He pushed him away and attacked fan Lihua.


    However, his accomplishments were not as good as before, and he was not fan Lihua''s opponent at all. Murong Xunzi had just arrived at the divine rank, far less than fan Lihua.


    After several battles, fan Lihua soon beat the two seriously.


    Fan Lihua looked at the high priest who fell on the ground and laughed wildly, "high priest, high priest, you also have today."


    Several times before the war, she has been crushed by him, this time finally beat him, this feeling is really cool.


    Fan Lihua went to Murong Xun and touched his handsome face greedily. "It''s really the best. It''s not only good-looking, but also so high-level. It''s a top-notch cauldron."


    In the eyes of the high priest, a touch of scarlet instantly appeared, and he glared angrily at fan Lihua, "if you dare to move him, I will destroy your holy Xuanzong."


    Looking at the anxieties in the eyes of the high priest, fan Lihua sneered excitedly, "you''d better take care of yourself first. San Gong Dan is not so easy to understand."


    Hearing the "San Gong Dan", the high priest''s face suddenly changed.


    Murong Xun frowned and looked at the south wind Qi with a murderous face.


    Damn it, he dares to give him San Gong Dan.


    Fan Lihua teases enough Murong Xun, and then he will take him away.


    The high priest was in a hurry and seized the corner of her skirt. "Let him go! I will go with you


    Fan Lihua''s eyes light up, instantly moved.


    She has coveted him for a long time. From the first sight she saw him, she vowed to get him. Unfortunately, she never had a chance.


    Nanfengqi''s face sank, frowned and said, "fan Lihua, don''t forget your promise to the palace master."


    Fan Lihua''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the high priest''s beautiful face was attracted by evil. He said, "my Lord wants you. If someone doesn''t want to keep you, I really want to think about your taste."


    Although she couldn''t get it this time, sooner or later she would let him lie under her.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Fan Lihua laughed wildly and took Murong Xunfei to the sedan chair.


    "If there is such a good thing in the future, we can cooperate again." Before fan Lihua left, he did not forget to wink at nanfengqi.


    For beautiful men, she has always been philanthropic.


    "Murong Xun!"


    Looking at the car driving away, the high priest cried out anxiously.


    When fan Lihua was far away, Nanfeng Qi came forward to help the high priest, but he was disgusted and pushed away, "don''t touch me!"The high priest got up with difficulty and staggered out.


    "Where are you going?" Nanfengqi stopped in front of him.


    He didn''t look at him. He went around him.


    The south wind Qi Mou in flash a touch of Yin Li, raise a hand then chop him dizzy.


    Nanfengqi caught the high priest, caressed his handsome face lovingly and murmured, "why do you have to force me? Can''t we do well?"


    He leaned over to kiss his peach blossom like lips and felt the smell of that man on his lips. His eyes were filled with madness.


    When the black sedan chair was half empty, fan Lihua picked up Murong Xun''s chin with evil charm, "look at this handsome face, it''s really pretty!"


    Nanfengqi has found a good product for her this time.


    Murong Xun coldly refused to look at her.


    Fan Lihua is not angry, once again brazenly paste up, "you like the high priest!"


    Murong Xun did not answer, as if he had not heard her.


    Fan Lihua evil smile, gently scraping his handsome face, "he is now taking San Gong Dan, do you think nanfengqi will not eat his fat meat?"


    Speaking of this, fan Lihua also a face of regret, she can also think of him, did not expect to be robbed by the south wind Qi that guy.


    Murong Xun Shu frowned, full of anxiety and worry.


    Looking at his sudden change of face, fan Lihua grinned to Murong Xunzi''s lips, "I advise you to stop thinking about him. Obediently obey my Lord and serve me happily. My Lord can not let you be a cauldron furnace."


    Fan Lihua said he was going to kiss him. Murong Xun had no expression and did not let her succeed.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s indifferent look, fan Lihua immediately began to smile, "don''t say, my Lord still likes iceberg beauties like you."


    At that time, the man was just like him. She was attracted by his indifferent appearance. Unfortunately, he did not obey her after he died. It was useless whether she poisoned him or drugged him. Because of his particularity, she had been thinking about him for eight years.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t taste that man, but this iceberg beauty is not bad. This time, she will never let him slip away from her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Fan Lihua took Murong Xun back to shengxuanzong and gave him ruanjin powder directly.


    "Somebody, take this beauty down and wash it." Fan Lihua greedily looked at Murong Xun and cried out as if he could not wait.


    Immediately several men came forward and dragged Murong Xun down.


    Several people will Murong Xun pulled to the bath, will go to take off his clothes.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Before those people started, Murong Xun said coldly.


    "This has not been favored by the patriarch, he took himself as a character." Seeing Murong Xun so difficult to get along with, one of the men disdained to snort.


    "That is, if you don''t touch it, you don''t think you need to be served."


    A couple of men just walked away.


    After they left, Murong Xun took out the signal bomb Baili had left before and went to the window and sent it out.


    Looking at the red light scattered in the air, Murong Xun squeezed his fist nervously.


    Yun Shaoning, you can''t do anything.


    Here, they are discussing how to chase Liu Yuanshan''s Baili in Yixian valley. When they see the signal bomb, they are all shocked.


    "Murong Xun, they have an accident!"


    White beaver looked at the direction of the signal bomb and frowned: "what direction is that?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at the location and said: "due to the west, that should be the place of shengxuanzong!"


    The white beaver squinted, "it''s the old witch again. Go and save people."


    After they confirmed the direction, they rushed to shengxuanzong.


    Several people''s speed is very fast, does not dare to delay.


    The situation should be very urgent. Otherwise, with Murong Xun''s temperament, he would not ask for help from them.


    Murong Xunzi stayed in the bath all the time, and fan Lihua seemed to let him.


    Have been waiting for two hours, but no one out, fan Lihua impatiently to the bath.


    Seeing Murong Xun''s clothes still in the water, fan Lihua was excited.


    "It turns out that beauties like here very much. Why don''t we just stay here..." Fan Lihua laughs and starts to undress.


    "Get out of here!" Murong Xun Mou light a cold, chidao.


    Fan Lihua, however, completely ignored Murong Xunzi, took off his shirt and wore a bra to go to the soup pool.


    Murong Xun''s blue veins on his forehead protruded, and he compromised, "I''ll come out in a moment."


    Fan Lihua evil hook lips, "really good, wait for you."


    Fan Lihua turned to leave Murong Xun with a wink.


    As soon as fan Lihua left, several men came in and dragged Murong Xunzi to Lihua Pavilion.


    A strong fragrance rushed into the tip of his nose, Murong Xun subconsciously held his breath.


    The waiters carried Murong Xunzi to fan Lihua''s bed, and they all quietly retreated.


    Fan Lihua can''t wait to throw himself on the bed and hook up his chin with a wicked smile. "Finally, it''s time for a beauty. My Lord should have a good taste of beauty today."


    Fan Lihua said and went to kiss him, Murong Xun looked away in disgust.


    Fan Lihua pounced on an empty, but also not angry, "is this patriarch anxious, let''s play slowly."


    Fan Lihua said, directly stripped off Murong Xun''s clothes and leaned over to kiss him.


    Xun Han almost vomited out.


    He pushed fan Lihua away, but she pointed.


    Fan Lihua smiles at his chest, "my lord knows you don''t want to, but I will make you feel comfortable and want to die."


    Fan Lihua said and jumped up again.


    Murong Xun had goose bumps all over his body. He was holding his fist and his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "Bang!"


    When Murong Xun could not help it, Bai Li and he finally arrived.


    Looking at the few clothes left on Murong Xun, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They''re not late.


    "It''s you!" Seeing Bai Li and them, fan Lihua suddenly bounced from Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun squinted at them, "don''t hurry to save me. When are you going to see the play?"


    "Oh


    White beaver should continue to sound, is about to pass, but was pulled to one side by Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen casually shot, then solved Murong Xun''s acupoints.


    Murong Xun pulled his clothes and rolled down from the bed.


    LAN Mingyu immediately stepped forward and helped him. Seeing that he was in soft muscle powder, he took out the antidote and put it into his mouth.


    "You want to die!"


    Fan Lihua squints and rushes to LAN Mingyu.


    Mo Beichen comes forward, with all his strength and her on the palm.


    Each of them stepped back in an instant.


    "Coming!"


    Fan Lihua was angry, and immediately someone rushed out.


    "Withdraw!"


    Baili sprinkled poison powder on those people and took them out of the holy Xuanzong.Several people have been running for a long distance before stopping.


    "Are you hurt?" Seeing Murong Xun''s pale face, Bai Li immediately felt his pulse.


    "I''m fine." Murong Xun took back his hand and anxiously looked at Bai Li, "go back to Wuji palace and save Yun Shaoning."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, "what''s wrong with cloud Shaoning?"


    Murong Xunzi gasped for breath. "Nanfengqi gave him the sandang pill. I''m afraid he will do harm to him."


    Several people''s faces changed and ran to the direction of Wuji palace.


    Wuji palace, Xingluo hall.


    Nanfengqi bathed the high priest himself. He took it seriously, as if he wanted to thoroughly wash away the flavor of Murong Xun.


    It took him a long time to wash before he was satisfied to take him to bed.


    Like the most precious treasure, he gently kisses his forehead, his eyebrows, his eyes.


    He kisses devoutly and affectionately, like a believer kissing his God.


    He rolled to his lips, and he kissed his lips lovingly, breathing his own breath, and his eyes darkened.


    "Murong Xun..." The high priest wakes up and murmurs unconsciously.


    Hearing his murmur, the south wind Qi Mou light suddenly cold.


    The high priest opened his eyes and saw the beautiful Yan of the south wind Qi suddenly frowned, "is it you? What about Murong Xun? "


    "South wind Qi sinister ground sneer," he now naturally is in fan Lihua that old demon woman''s body. "


    The high priest was so nervous that he pushed him away. He wanted to get up, but he fell back.


    Feel the body that a crazy rush of dry heat, he suddenly surprised, angry staring at the south wind Qi, "you give me under the love medicine?"


    The south wind Qi also does not deny, direct way, "is I under, I want you to be affectionate to me."


    Even if he wanted him, he didn''t want to sing solo.


    The eyes of the high priest were completely cold. He looked at him in disappointment, as if he were looking at a stranger, "nanfengqi, when did you become so mean?"


    South wind Qi heart suddenly a pain, red eyes looking at him, "despicable? You''re not forcing me? "


    "Clearly, I love you the most, and I am the one who has been guarding you all the time. The one who finally gets you is him, and you are mine..."


    Nanfengqi suddenly attached to him.


    The high priest struggled, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t make me hate you!"


    "Hate, hate is better than nothing." Nanfengqi sneered sadly and bit his neck.


    The high priest was in a cold sweat. His mind seemed to be torn apart. He roared with pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "Ah


    Sharp roar, suddenly spread out from the star Luo hall.


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    Murong Xun, who was in a hurry, suddenly picked up his heart and rushed to the hall of Xingluo like a madman.


    White beaver and they were also scared and ran to the past.


    At this time, the star Luo hall, cloud Shaoning suddenly burst out of the body of the super mysterious force, once the south wind Qi bomb flew out.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Xun rushed into the room and saw that Yun Shaoning was naked, and his whole body was glowing with red light.


    Bai Li followed him. Seeing the situation in the house, he immediately stopped outside.


    LAN Mingyu and they did not follow.


    The strong light gradually disappeared, and Yun Shaoning lifted his eyes weakly. When he saw Murong Xun, he was like a dream, weakly lifting up the corners of his lips.


    Murong Xun was in great pain. He immediately wrapped his clothes around him and hugged him tightly. "It''s OK."


    He kissed his forehead with remorse, and his eyes turned red.


    "Murong Xun!" Yun Shaoning raised his hand and stroked his handsome face. He laughed foolishly, "it''s really you!"


    "It''s me." Murong Xun''s eyes were even more red, holding him tightly, hoping to embed him in his own blood.


    Cloud Shaoning nest in his arms, gently rub against.


    A floating heart like duckweed finally settled down at this moment.


    "How did you come back? The old witch didn''t embarrass you Think of what, cloud Shaoning raised eyes again concern way.


    Murong Xun shook his head and said with red eyes, "no, beaver, they saved me."


    Murong Xunzi said, hugging Yun Shaoning tightly, and crying with remorse, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    It''s his fault. He didn''t protect him.


    Looking at his self reproach, Yun Shaoning felt a sharp pain. He pursed his lips and explained, "in fact, we didn''t have anything just now."


    Feeling that he had misunderstood him, he felt that he needed to explain.


    Murong Xun stroked his handsome face, hugged him tightly and said, "even if there is, it doesn''t matter. I know you are not voluntary."


    Yun Shaoning chuckled, raised his head and kissed him on the lips, "fool, really not, he fainted."


    He wants to But then he suddenly burst into Xuanli, which made him dizzy.


    "If you''re OK." Murong Xunzi understood his words, happily hugged him, and then hugged him with fear.


    Feeling Murong Xun''s joy, Yun Shaoning suddenly laughed.


    This guy said he didn''t care, but he did.


    "Murong Xun, I have recovered my memory."


    Yun Shaoning reached out and hugged Murong Xun with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "You..."


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning, as if he could not believe it.


    "Really."


    Looking at his stupefied appearance, Yun Shaoning laughed again.


    Feeling his change, Murong Xun''s eyes flashed and said in surprise, "have you really recovered your memory?"


    Yun Shaoning nodded, "just now..."


    When Nanfeng Qi wanted to use it strongly, he tried his best to mobilize the mysterious force, but instead he broke the seal in his head.


    "Great."


    Murong Xunzi hugged him with joy and almost cried with joy again.


    After grinding for a long time, they came out of the house together.


    "Little sister."


    Seeing Bai Li, Yun Shaoning waved to her warmly.


    Hearing the familiar address, white beaver suddenly red eyes, "you..."


    "I remember." Yun Shaoning smiles at her.


    Others were all surprised to see Xiang Yun Shaoning.


    "Did he really recover his memory?" LAN Mingyu looks at Murong Xun in disbelief and asks.


    "Well." Murong Xun nodded with a smile.


    "Who am I then?" Blue Mingyu points to himself again.


    Cloud Shaoning rolled his eyes intentionally and said, "it seems that I lost my memory again."


    "Yun Shaoning!"


    LAN Mingyu was very angry.


    Looking at his crazy appearance, Yun Shaoning was happy, "what are you doing, abnormal doctor!"


    The familiar address smashed over, blue Ming feather dizzy way, "do you really restore the memory?"


    Cloud Shaoning raised eyebrows, "you say."


    LAN Mingyu was surprised and said, "great, you finally recover your memory."


    Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu immediately approached Yun Shaoning''s ear and whispered, "have you just been that pervert..."


    Cloud Shaoning turns a white eye directly, not good gas tunnel, "No."


    "No, it''s good."


    LAN Mingyu is relieved.


    Everyone else was relieved.


    Fortunately, the abnormal nanfengqi didn''t succeed, otherwise they would have to blame themselves for their lives."Didn''t you win the sandang pill? How is it now? " Bai Li looks at Yun Shaoning and asks.


    Yun Shaoning tried to mobilize the lower Xuanli. "Before the power disappeared, but now the seal has been lifted, it seems that the skill has come back."


    Bai Li grabs Yun Shaoning''s hand to feel the pulse for him. Soon, she says with a smile, "San Gong Dan seems to be invalid."


    "You''re lucky, man." LAN Mingyu smiles and hammers the shoulder of hammer cloud Shaoning.


    Bai Li looked at Xiang Yun Shaoning with a smile, "you should go with us now."


    "Of course." Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows without hesitation.


    Before he had no memory, he still had a trace of feelings for the Wuji palace, but now he will not stay here. He wants to stay with Murong Xun and these friends.


    "What about that pervert?" LAN Mingyu looks at nanfengqi, which has just been bounced out of the flower bed.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at nanfengqi. His eyes were full of heartache.


    They had been together for four years, even longer in his memory. He never thought that they would come to such a day. He would help fan Lihua poison him, even give him drugs. He is no longer the person in his memory.


    Murong Xun looked at nanfengqi coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    That''s the man who almost killed him. He should die.


    Murong Xunzi came forward and wanted to kill the south wind Qi with one hand, but he was held back by Yun Shaoning. "Forget it, I don''t want to stay here any more. There can''t be no leader here. Let''s leave him for a while."


    Even if nanfengqi is wrong, the disciples of Wuji Palace are right. If he and Nanfeng Qi are not there, I am afraid that the whole Wuji palace will become the meat of others.


    When Yun Shaoning opened his mouth, Murong Xun had to put down his hand.


    He took a grim look at nanfengqi. This time he could let him go, but if he had another time, he would never let him go again.


    "Let''s go." Bai Li looked at the sky. After a while, it''s hard to walk.


    "Wait for me."


    Yun Shaoning ran into the flower house and collected all kinds of flowers. Then he came out and flew out of Wuji palace with the white beaver.


    "High priest!"


    The four maidens, who had carried the sedan chair and chased them out.


    Cloud Shaoning turned to look at them, "don''t follow me, all go back."


    "But..."


    The first maid frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yun Shaoning, "go back and tell nanfengqi that I am no longer a high priest, so that he won''t come to me in the future."


    Yun Shaoning finished, and Murong Xun and they flew away together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    After they left Wuji palace, Baili went back to huaa city directly.


    "Look who''s here, mom and dad."


    Bai Li excitedly takes Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning back to the small courtyard of Chu mansion.


    "You..."


    See cloud Shaoning, Bai Tingxuan is really Leng Leng.


    When Chu Xiangjun sees that Bai Li has brought Yun Shaoning back, he is also covered with a circle.


    Think of before the high priest took Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun subconsciously stood in front of Bai Tingxuan.


    Looking at Chu Xiangjun''s cautious appearance, Yun Shaoning sheepishly scratched his head, "uncle, auntie, I''m sorry about the previous things."


    Hearing his address, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun are confused again.


    White beaver came forward and patted Yun Shaoning on the shoulder and said, "father and mother, do you know who he is?"


    Chu Xiangjun blinked, "he is the high priest of Wuji palace!"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "I know that he is a high priest, but this is not what I asked."


    Chu Xiangjun frowned and didn''t understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    Bai Tingxuan was aware of something. He felt that this time the high priest was different from before.


    "He''s from Zixiao. You know his parents."


    Bai Li deliberately sells Guan Zi, which makes Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun more confused.


    "Uncle, auntie, I''m Yun Shaoning, my father is yunzhiyuan. You held me when I was a child." Finally, Yun Shaoning introduced himself.


    Yun Shaoning said so, Bai Tingxuan finally understood.


    It turns out that he is a kid of the cloud family. No wonder he always feels familiar.


    "Ah, your mother is an LAN." Chu Xiangjun looks at Yun Shaoning''s familiar eyebrows and eyes, and finally reacts.


    "Yes."


    Yun Shaoning nodded with a smile.


    Chu Xiangjun excitedly pulled cloud Shaoning to look left and right, "you''ve grown so big, you''re really like your mother."


    When the child was young, she really held it. At that time, she had the best relationship with an LAN and Rong Wan''er.


    Yun Shaoning sheepishly smiles, feeling that Chu Xiangjun is like his relatives, very kind.


    "By the way, how are your parents?" Chu Xiangjun asked Yun Shaoning with a smile.


    Yun Shaoning''s face was stiff, his eyes filled with missing, "my parents..."


    I heard Murong Xun say that he took the fake body back. I guess his parents thought he was dead. They must be very sad.


    Looking at his dim eyes, Murong Xunzi put his arm around his shoulder and said, "if you are worried about them, we can go back to see them now."


    Cloud Shaoning instant heart, but thought, and shook his head: "I can''t go back for the time being."


    I''m afraid that nanfengqi will not let him go so easily. If he returns to Yunjing now, he will not only hurt his parents, but also the whole Zixiao, and even disturb the whole pure land of Yunjing.


    Everyone immediately understood what Yun Shaoning meant, and they were all worried.


    Only Chu Xiangjun looked puzzled, "why can''t you go back? What''s more, how did you become the high priest of the infinite palace


    "It''s a long story." Yun Shaoning sighed helplessly.


    "Go in and talk."


    Seeing so many people standing outside, Chu Xiangjun remembered that he wanted to invite everyone into the room.


    To the kitchen brought tea and snacks, Chu Xiangjun also went to get preserved fruit.


    "Mother, don''t be busy. I''ll introduce you and dad." Bai Li takes Chu Xiangjun and sits down, then introduces him from his side.


    "This one, who has just been introduced, belongs to Uncle Yun''s family and is called yunshaoning."


    "Ning''er, eat cakes."


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Yun Shaoning lovingly and fills him with tea and snacks.


    Yun Shaoning is also smiling. He will eat whatever Chu Xiangjun gives him.


    "This is the emperor of Zixiao, Murong Xun." Bai Li is introduced by Murong Xun, who is close to Yun Shaoning.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Seeing that Chu Xiangjun liked Yun Shaoning so much, Murong Xun also had a gentle smile on his face.


    Bai Tingxuan had met Murong Xun before, so he was not surprised.


    But Chu Xiangjun was confused for a long time before he came back to his mind, "you are Xun''er... "


    "Auntie."


    Murong Xun bowed to Xiangjun of Chu with a smile.


    "I remember you were engaged to beaver." Chu Xiangjun thought of the past and frowned.


    She had forgotten about it before, so she didn''t ask when she got married.


    "Niang, the engagement has long been over. Don''t mention it." Without waiting for Murong Xun to speak, Bai Li interposed.


    Chu Xiangjun blinked in a daze. How could he suddenly terminate the engagement? What happened? But they don''t look like they have any grudges.


    "This is the master of Zhuo Yun Village Afraid that Chu Xiangjun has been entangled in the engagement, Bai Li immediately introduces the next one.When hearing that sentence, Zhuo Qingyun unconsciously winked.


    If her husband came out to rank, he would not be the richest man in Yunjing.


    In the past, there was a mysterious business company fighting with them in Banyue mountain villa, and many of his business was robbed by the other party. Later, he learned that those were the businesses of Mo Beichen. If he had not kept a low profile, the richest man in cloud view would not have been Banyue villa.


    "Uncle, auntie, I''m Zhuo Qingyun."


    Zhuo Qingyun stood up and respectfully saluted them.


    Bai Tingxuan looks at Zhuo Qingyun in surprise. He knows about Banyue mountain villa, but he has not dealt with them before. He did not expect that Li''er will know the master of Banyue mountain villa.


    Chu Xiangjun has heard of the name of Banyue mountain villa, and he warmly greets Zhuo Qingyun. Zhuo Qingyun is embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to introduce this one. My parents all know him. He is a miracle doctor." The white beaver patted the blue Mingyu beside him.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    LAN Mingyu also got up and made a ceremony.


    LAN Mingyu, Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan have seen each other, so they are not polite. They are familiar with each other.


    "And this one. I''d like to introduce it to you."


    Bai Li walks to Yu Fengling and presses his shoulder.


    Yu Fengling tensely straightens his body in an instant. Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan also look at them curiously.


    "He is my eldest disciple Yu Fengling. I just knew that he was a general of the northern Chu Dynasty." Bai Li has always been proud of Yu Fengling.


    Hearing the "big disciple" three words, Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan suddenly confused.


    They didn''t expect that beaver would accept this big apprentice. The child looks several years older than beaver.


    Yu Fengling is also stunned there. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say hello, but he doesn''t know what to call. They are all uncles and aunts. Obviously, they can''t be uncles and aunts here.


    See Yu Fengling Leng there, white beaver patted his head way, "don''t call Shigong, Shipo quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Yu Fengling stood up and bowed, "Shigong, Shipo."


    A sentence of "Shigong Shipo" instantly made Chu Xiangjun blush.


    "Fengling, have a snack."


    Chu Xiangjun liked Yu Fengling''s great grandson, not only because he was good-looking, but also because his eyes were as pure as a child.


    "These are all my life and death friends, and they are also my relatives. So if my parents can''t find me and amo, they can also find them."


    Bai Li has LAN Mingyu in one hand and Yu Fengling in the other. It''s rare that Mo Beichen is not jealous this time.


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, everyone was moved.


    Indeed, as she said, after so much experience, they have long been like relatives.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun are also very moved. They are happy that Bai Li has so many close friends.


    In such a profit-oriented world, it is not easy to have so many friends who can trust life and death.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "In fact, there are many friends who haven''t come to Yunjing. When I come back to Yunjing, I''ll introduce them to my parents."


    Like Leng Yihan, Murong Xuefei, Xueqing inkstone, nangongying, Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Yutao, her relatives, elder brother, sister-in-law, Ru Yue, Nangong Huang, cousin Ling, and Shu Qing, who has become her cousin, are many and many people.


    Speaking of these, Baili really miss them. When they return to Yunjing, they must be arranged to get together.


    Not only did Baili miss them, but others also thought of the days when they set fire together and ate black Jiaos in Fengshen Academy.


    "By the way, who brought you to the regicide and how you became a high priest? Tell us about it." After a lot of talking, Bai Li just remembered the purpose they had just entered the house. Looking at Yun Shaoning, he asked.


    LAN Mingyu also immediately looked at the past curiously, "yes, what kind of adventure have you experienced? How can you become so powerful?"


    Yun Shaoning glanced at LAN Mingyu coolly and then said, "in fact, I was saved before I fell to the bottom of the cliff. At that time, I only saw a black shadow and fainted directly. Later, when I woke up, I was already in Wuji palace. I think it was the high priest of Wuji palace who saved me."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned, "that real old monster?"


    Cloud Shaoning raised eyebrows, "maybe he lived a long time, but he is not old."


    He remembered that it was a young face, and it was also very beautiful.


    "After he saved you, he passed on his skill to you?" White beaver has a wonderful way.


    Yun Shaoning nodded, "well, my skill is what he passed on to me."


    "What about others?" The white cat asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and pondered for a moment and then said, "he passed on his skill to me and sealed my memory. He also reflected part of his memory into my mind. He wanted me to continue to be a high priest for him. Maybe he is dead."


    He might have known that his life was not long before he chose him as his successor. In addition to this assumption, he really did not know why that person passed on the skill to him and tampered with his memory.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "So, he deliberately made a fake body, just to prevent us from looking for you."


    "I think so."


    After all, his memory didn''t disappear. It was sealed. He must have tried to prevent things like today, so they thought he was dead.


    However, he still recovered his memory after all. If he lived like that all his life, it would be very sad.


    After hearing what Yun Shaoning said, they were all silent.


    That high priest is really a high-ranking man. He wants someone else to be his puppet all his life and extend his life for him. It''s disgusting.


    Zhuo Qingyun was silent for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really strange that the high priest practises martial arts. It''s so strange that they can pass on each other like this."


    He has never heard of this kind of skill before. If they are taught like this, then their descendants need to practice it.


    Yun Shaoning: "this is the special skill of Wuji palace, Wuji zhenshu."


    "Where is this skill now?" LAN Mingyu excitedly looks at Xiang Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning immediately flew to him eye knife.


    "Cough..." Feeling that he was exposed too obviously, LAN Mingyu immediately coughed and said with a dry smile, "I''ll take a look."


    Yun Shaoning coolly said, "this skill must start from primary school, you have too late."


    Being poured a basin of cold water, blue Mingyu suddenly and plaintively lowered his head. He was born in the wrong year.


    "What is the state of your cultivation now?" White beaver asked curiously.


    Others also looked at it curiously.


    It is said that his cultivation is unfathomable. No one really knows how powerful he is.


    Cloud Shaoning frown, "I don''t know this, it should have been supernatural level."


    After all, this cultivation is not his own practice, and in recent years, he has made a few moves, and he has not really understood it.Several people looked at each other, suddenly came to the spirit, "not as good as we practice together."


    Murong Xun frowned at Yun Shaoning and said, "his body is just right, so don''t practice."


    Cloud Shaoning swept the white beaver, their excited appearance, arrogantly raised eyebrow way, "practice or not is the same, even if you add up are not my opponent."


    Several people smell speech all immediately a head black line.


    This guy hasn''t recovered his memory. He''s so cool.


    After talking for a while, it was getting dark.


    "It''s getting late. You can keep the Chu mansion tonight." Seeing what they said, Chu Xiangjun left the guest.


    White beaver thought of the two people''s movements in the evening, and immediately blushed, "no, we bought a yard in the front street, and they can live there."


    Cloud Shaoning immediately answered, "yes, uncle and aunt can also go to play."


    "Then we won''t disturb." Several people get up together, say goodbye to Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, and then go out of Chu house together.


    Baili really didn''t lie. They did buy a yard because there were more and more people. The yard of modongxian was not enough to live in, so they bought another yard next door.


    LAN Mingyu and they went back to the yard of modongxian and gave the new yard to Murong Xunzi and yunshaoning.


    Yunshao would rather stand by the window and look at the bright moon outside the window. The beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of missing.


    I don''t know how my parents are doing? My brothers and sisters should be four or five years old.


    With a warm body pasted on the back, Yun Shaoning gradually regains his mind.


    Murong Xun gently hugged him, "if you want them, you can write a letter back and give them a peace of mind."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes flash light, "can I write?"


    Murong Xun smiles and kisses his handsome face, "of course."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Yun Shaoning listened to Murong Xun''s suggestion and wrote a letter.


    Murong Xun himself wrote a letter, but not to Murong Chun, but to Xue Yuanlong.


    Chun''er is only four years old. He lost the throne to chun''er, which means he lost the throne to Xue Yuen Long.


    Fortunately, he found Yun Shaoning. Uncle Bai and his mother were not dead. Uncle Xue should be happy.


    They give the letter to LAN Mingyu.


    "You can rest assured that I will have the letter delivered safely." LAN Mingyu received the letter and immediately patted her chest to guarantee.


    Then he rubbed his hands and looked at Xiangyun Shaoning obscenely, "if you don''t want to cultivate yourself in the future, can you pass it on to me?"


    Cloud Shaoning evil evil eyebrows, joked: "how, you also want to be the high priest of Wuji palace?"


    LAN Mingyu curls his mouth. He doesn''t want to be a high priest. He just wants to be an expert.


    "How about it? Is that ok? "


    "It''s not impossible, but you have to promise to live longer than me." Yun Shaoning clapped LAN Mingyu on the shoulder and left with Murong Xun.


    LAN Mingyu blinked at Zhuo Qingyun: "what does he mean?"


    "It means that from today on, you have to practice hard." Zhuo Qingyun helpless blue Mingyu back to the room.


    Wuji palace.


    When nanfengqi woke up, it was the next day.


    Thinking of what happened the day before, he ran to the hall of Xingluo.


    Looking for a circle did not find cloud Shaoning, south wind Qi suddenly anxious, "where is the high priest!"


    All the people in the palace were on their knees trembling, and no one dared to speak.


    Because Yun Shaoning likes to be quiet, there are not many palace people in the hall of Xingluo. Besides the four maidens who hold the sedan chair, Yun Shaoning is not close to anyone.


    Nanfengqi ran into the flower house and saw that the flower seeds in the flower house were gone, and then he changed his face.


    "Where is the high priest Nanfeng Qi was so anxious that she picked up a maid and roared.


    The maid swallowed her mouth in fear and said in a trembling voice, "the high priest is gone."


    South wind Qi heart suddenly a tight, anxious white face, "where did he go?"


    "The high priest left with huanu..."


    Hearing that Yun Shaoning followed Murong Xunzi away, a touch of scarlet flashed in the eyes of Nanfeng Qi. Before the maid finished speaking, he strangled her to death.


    Nanfeng Qi was holding the maid''s neck for a long time before he got rid of him.


    The rest of the palace were shivering, especially the rest of the maid was scared to two and a half souls.


    South wind Qi Yin Li ground pulls up a shivering maid, red with fishy eyes way, "say, where did they go?"


    The maid trembled even more, "slave, I don''t know..."


    The south wind Qi fishy red eye son burst out to kill the idea, but also to pinch her neck.


    The maid was so scared that she said without thinking, "last night, the white Valley master also came. I heard what the high priest said and restored my memory. The high priest should go with the white Valley master..."


    Hearing that Yun Shaoning recovered his memory, Nanfeng Qi''s hand was suddenly loosened, and he staggered backward like a dead ash.


    He has recovered his memory. How can it be?


    The maid was given the chance to be born and immediately fell on her knees and did not dare to move.


    Nanfengqi stood in place for a long time, and then staggered to yunshaoning''s room.


    What a familiar place, but no more familiar with him.


    It was here that he met him for the first time. At that time, he fell asleep, but he was so beautiful and beautiful.


    He said that he would be happy to be with him in the future. He regarded him as his best friend and most intimate relative.


    They played chess together in the room, planted flowers in the garden, and tasted tea in the pavilion. The former beauty seemed to be in front of them, but now he was the only one left.


    Why did he leave? Why did he leave him alone?


    No, he can''t lose him, absolutely not!


    Nanfengqi suddenly rushed out like crazy.


    Shengxuanzong.


    When nanfengqi arrived, fan Lihua was so angry that he threw things because his disciples didn''t catch Murong Xunzi.


    "A group of rubbish, continue to pursue for our Lord, we must chase people back to our Lord."


    Seeing fan Lihua angry, the disciples immediately went out to look for someone.


    "You still have the face?" Seeing nanfengqi, fan Lihua was very angry.


    Fan Lihua was not in a good mood, and nanfengqi was not in the mood to talk to her any more. He said straightforwardly, "my palace master is here to cooperate with you."


    Fan Lihua looked at nanfengqi angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    South wind Qi evil hook lips, "let your holy Xuanzong become the biggest sect of killing gods."


    Fan Lihua raised her eyebrows and seemed to have a trace of interest


    ¡­¡­For several days, they all nestled in the courtyard, chatting and drinking tea, especially LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning, quarreling and having a good time.


    LAN Mingyu is drinking tea, glancing at Yun Shaoning and joking, "well, you say that abnormal palace master hasn''t come to you yet. It seems that he doesn''t like you very much."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and felt uneasy.


    He didn''t understand why he didn''t respond. Was he willing to let him go.


    "Don''t think about it. Nanfengqi has already taken action." As they were talking, Bai Li came in.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Baili solemnly raised the letter in his hand, "just after the elder passed an urgent letter, Wuji palace and shengxuanzong suddenly joined hands to attack yixiangu."


    "How could that happen?" LAN Mingyu was shocked and immediately took the urgent letter and read it.


    Cloud Shaoning read the letter, but also a face of guilt, "sorry, I implicated you."


    White beaver hammered his shoulder and said, "what are you doing? Now the most important thing is to go back to cure Xiangu. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Several people rushed to the medical fairy valley together.


    The gate of Yixian valley.


    The disciples of Yixian valley are in opposition to the disciples of shengxuanzong and Wuji palace.


    "Nanfengqi, fanlihua, our medical immortal Valley and your Wuji palace, shengxuanzong, have no grievances or enmities. Why did you suddenly attack our medical immortal Valley? If you don''t give a reason today, we will form a world feud with you Wuji palace and shengxuanzong." Elder Yu looked at the south wind Qi and fan Lihua on the opposite sedan chair and roared.


    Fan Lihua leaned against the sedan chair to drive out evil spirits and said with a smile, "this can''t be blamed on my patriarch. I have to ask your good Valley master. It''s she who robbed this patriarch''s new man''s pet first."


    "She abducted the high priest of our infinite palace." South wind Qi also facial expression way.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, the disciples of Yixian valley were not calm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The valley master robbed the patriarch of the holy Xuanzong and abducted the high priest of Wuji palace? Is that true? "


    Elder Yu also instantly bitter face.


    Valley master, you rob other people''s men''s pet. It can be understood that if you rob other people''s high priest, can people not fight for it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Cough..." Elder Yu coughed awkwardly, looked at nanfengqi and fan Lihua and said, "is there any misunderstanding? Our valley master does not know the high priest. How could she abduct the high priest? "


    The high priest''s accomplishments were so high that he took people away from him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either hand in the high priest or fight today." South wind Qi cold face, impatiently drink.


    As long as they hand over the man, he will not use force.


    Elder Yu frowned, "I have said that no matter what kind of man or high priest, they are not in our medical immortal valley."


    This man didn''t come. What is he supposed to pay?


    "Stop talking to them." Fan Lihua is smiling, his eyes are full of excitement.


    She didn''t come to look for someone today. She has been staring at the big fat meat of yixiangu for a long time. This time nanfengqi is willing to cooperate with her to win yixiangu, and Liu Yuanshan is not here. This is definitely a good opportunity.


    "Come on, rush in for my Lord." Fan Lihua can''t wait to wave, and the people of shengxuanzong immediately swarm on.


    The disciples of Yixian Valley raised their weapons one after another, and the battle was imminent.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when the two sides are going to fight, Baili and they rush over.


    "It''s the valley master!"


    "Here comes the valley master."


    Seeing Bai Li''s return, the disciples of Yixian Valley instantly seem to have found the backbone.


    "Valley master, you are back at last." Elder Yu also met him with cold sweat.


    "Are you all right? No disciple was hurt, right? " The beaver looked at them nervously.


    Elder Yu shook his head. "It''s good if you come back. Have you..."


    Elder Yu just wanted to ask her if she had abducted the high priest of Wuji palace, he saw that the high priest appeared behind the white beaver.


    The cold sweat just stopped by the elder Yu came out in an instant.


    Seeing cloud Shaoning, nanfengqi immediately flew down from the sedan chair.


    "Come back with me." Nanfengqi''s eyes are burning hot at Yun Shaoning, and he wants to pull him away.


    But Yun Shaoning shook off his hand and looked at him coldly, "nanfengqi, are you crazy? You even want to find me, cooperate with fan Lihua and attack yixiangu."


    Cloud Shaoning''s indifference instantly stung his heart, and the south wind Qi Xie said with a sneer: "I''m crazy. I''ve been driven mad by you. If you don''t go back with me today, you have to follow me."


    South wind Qi said and strong to pull cloud Shaoning, but was Murong Xun a push away.


    Nanfengqi was just looking for yunshaoning, but he didn''t pay attention to Murong Xunzi. Seeing him come out at the moment, he even gnawed his teeth.


    It''s this person. If it wasn''t for him, he would not recover his memory, let alone leave the infinite palace.


    "I''ll kill you today."


    Nanfeng Qi, with a look of killing, raised his hand and chopped Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun was not afraid of him, and directly met him.


    Fan Lihua, who was on the sedan chair, immediately flew down.


    "Nanfengqi, he is the man''s favorite of our patriarch. You can''t kill him."


    Fan Lihua waved back nanfengqi with one hand, and then he went to pull Murong Xunzi.


    Can not wait for her to approach Murong Xun, Murong Xun was cloud Shaoning took to the arms.


    Yun Shaoning stares at fan Lihua and nanfengqi coldly, and says one word at a time, "I said that he is the one of my own. If you dare to move him, I will destroy shengxuanzong and Wuji palace together!"


    South wind Qi''s heart suddenly a pain, sad looking at cloud Shaoning.


    Fan Lihua is also a little nervous, for cloud Shaoning, she has always been afraid to confront.


    Now, all the disciples of the three parties are surrounded.


    The disciples of Yixian valley were confused.


    According to the current situation, it is obvious that the high priest of Wuji palace abducted fan Lihua''s man. What does this whole matter have to do with their medical immortal Valley.


    Moreover, it seems that the Lords of the Wuji palace like the high priest, and the high priest likes the male pet of fan Lihua. This relationship is quite chaotic, and they can''t understand it at all.


    The disciples of shengxuanzong are also confused.


    Isn''t it often that the high priest of Wuji palace takes away the patriarch''s favor? Why is the patriarch so excited to wipe out yixiangu this time? Is he really in love with that man?


    The disciples of Wuji palace were sad.


    They couldn''t understand the idea that the high priest would destroy them for the sake of a man.


    Yun Shaoning didn''t look at nanfengqi''s sad face. He only scanned the disciples of Wuji palace under his eyes. "I hereby declare that I will not be the high priest of Wuji palace any more."


    "The high priest..."


    The disciples of Wuji Palace are all shocked. What does this mean? Is it so serious?


    "High priest!" Nanfengqi also can''t believe to roar.


    He even abandoned the Wuji palace for a flower slave.


    Fan Lihua raised her eyebrows playfully with an expression of good play."Nanfengqi, I say again, I am not a high priest! Today I will cut off my robe from you. " Yun Shaoning coldly looked at the south wind Qi, turned his hand into a knife, and without hesitation cut off a piece of his clothes.


    He may have been thinking about the love before, but now he has become completely unknown to him. Since he repeatedly forced him, he would not be polite.


    When the red dress was falling, nanfengqi felt that his heart was dead.


    Fan Lihua did not expect that Yun Shaoning would be so resolute, so he was stunned on the spot.


    "That guy is on the high priest again, but it''s really cool!" Looking at Yun Shaoning''s domineering face, LAN Mingyu can''t help but get excited.


    White beaver is also eyes light bright looking at cloud Shaoning that domineering action, "I how more and more feel cloud Shaoning this is to change the rhythm of attack."


    Blue Mingyu smell speech, immediately the chicken pecked rice like to nod, "is it right, I also feel so."


    It used to be Murong Xunzi embracing yunshaoning, but now it''s directly changed into yunshaoning embracing Murong Xunzi. The key is still holding such a domineering attitude. He really can''t imagine the situation that Yun Shaoning is so domineering and has to be pressed.


    When they were gossiping, Yun Shaoning suddenly turned to look at Bai Li, "master of white valley. I don''t know if Gu Huan, a doctor, does not welcome me."


    When they heard this, they all took a breath of cold air.


    The disciples of Wuji palace all looked at Yun Shaoning sadly, as if they could not believe that he had betrayed them like this.


    All the disciples of Yixian valley were hit by pie falling from the sky. They were dizzy and couldn''t believe that such a good thing would happen.


    Elder Yu is more excited, and his heart is about to jump out. The high priest wants to go to their medical immortal valley. Is this true or not.


    Fan Lihua was silly. She frowned ruefully. She had known that she would not have robbed men with him. Maybe now he is their Saint Xuanzong.


    After being stunned, Bai Li immediately nodded, "Welcome! We can''t get it. "


    She had long wanted to take him to yixiangu.


    Yun Shaoning raised his lips and announced in a domineering way, "from today on, I am the man of Yixian valley. If anyone dares to invade Yixian Valley again, I will never forget my old love."


    Yun Shaoning said, warning like to wave Xuanli casually.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The disciples of shengxuanzong and the disciples of Wuji palace were all knocked out in a moment.


    Even nanfengqi and fanlihua also spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Seeing that Yun Shaoning waves his hand at will, he has such a great influence. LAN Mingyu instantly makes an adoration, "Yun Shaoning is so handsome!"


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s heart breaking look, Zhuo Qingyun immediately took him over.


    Blue Mingyu sent him a white eye, "I am pure worship, you think more."


    However, Zhuo Qingyun can only helplessly eat dry vinegar on one side.


    The disciples of the medical immortal Valley all look like crazy brothers.


    Is it true that the high priests who are as powerful as God want to come to the valley of healing gods? It''s not a dream.


    Even the elder was stunned for a long time before he closed his mouth.


    It is said that the high priest is powerful. He has seen it today. It is so powerful that it can''t be more powerful.


    Fan Lihua covered her chest and stood up with difficulty.


    Damn it, didn''t this guy eat the sandang pill? So soon the skill is restored?


    "Go


    Knowing that he could not defeat the high priest, fan Lihua withdrew with his disciples.


    South wind Qi completely regardless of their own injury, a pair of lavender eyes staring at cloud Shaoning, do not want to give up.


    Yun Shaoning took Murong Xunzi and flew down from the air, and coldly glanced at the disciples of Wuji palace. "You still don''t go. Do you really want me to kill?"


    The disciples of Wuji palace just reacted. Several people went forward and helped Nanfeng Qi to the sedan chair, and left in a hurry.


    Nanfeng Qi''s eyes have never left Yun Shaoning.


    This time, he felt that he really lost him, but he was not reconciled to ah, before they were still good, it was that person, everything was his fault.


    Nanfengqi''s venomous eyes swish at Murong Xun. He will not let him go, he will not!


    "Oh! Win


    "Long live the valley master! Long live the high priest


    Seeing that they were all gone, the disciples of Yixian Valley immediately cheered.


    "High priest, do you really want to come to our medical fairy Valley?"


    "Yes, yes, is that true?"


    Elder Yu and several other elders of medical immortal Valley crowded over with Chaoyun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Li, "my Lord and your valley master are friends of life and death. Since you promise her, you will not break your promise."


    Bai Li chuckles at the words. Yun Shaoning has been a high priest for a long time. Speaking of these sayings, he is really a set.


    Hearing this, the elders were all excited.


    "That would be great."


    "It''s our valley master''s ability to invite the high priest."


    "Yes, no wonder our ancestors appointed a new grain master. After that, the valley master and the high priest will lead us to cure the valley of immortals. Who dares to provoke us?"


    Listening to these flattering words from the elders, the white cat couldn''t help but smoke.


    These words, it seems that the praise is Yun Shaoning.


    However, it is true that Yun Shaoning is so powerful that those sects dare not provoke them to cure Xiangu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    With a smile, elder Yu invited Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun into the medical immortal valley.


    When the people in front of him went far away, the elder Yu fell to the last and said to Bai Li, "Valley master, you have done a good job in turning the high priest this time."


    After that, with the high priest in, the valley of medicine will really become stronger.


    Bai Li was not modest, and said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    She didn''t have any trouble, so the guy volunteered.


    A group of people came to the assembly hall of Yixian valley.


    Elder Yu means to arrange a formal position for Yun Shaoning. However, Bai Li knows his mind. He only says that he has a name. He doesn''t want to be a position. He calls him high priest.


    The name can''t be changed. The word "high priest" can bluff a vote of people.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the white beaver with approval and agreed.


    Elder Yu looked at the white beaver helplessly. The valley master himself is a hand shaking shopkeeper. Here, a high priest wants to be a shake hands shopkeeper. He is the only one who has a position in the medical immortal valley.


    Bai Li asked Liu Yuanshan a few more questions. Knowing that there was no news for the time being, Bai Li led Yun Shaoning away.


    Bai Li arranged a yard for Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun. This time, she also arranged a yard for Yu Fengling, which connected several people''s courtyards.


    For fear that nanfengqi and fanlihua will come again, they plan to stay in yixiangu for the time being.


    Fan Lihua was injured by Yun Shaoning this time, so as soon as he returned to shengxuanzong, he closed his door to heal his wounds.


    And nanfengqi is still worried about Yun Shaoning''s departure, regardless of the injury or even ignoring the palace affairs. The whole Wuji palace was in low spirits because of the high priest.


    Blood moon religion, underground palace.


    A pungent smell came from the furnace in the middle of the underground palace.


    More than ten disciples of XueYue sect are constantly adding poison to the furnace.Liu Yuanshan, on the other side, is in charge of drug testing.


    He scooped out a spoonful of the dark green soup with a spoon and poured it into the mouth of a medicine man.


    The drug man was frightened and shook his head, but he still could not escape the fate of being poisoned.


    Only half of a spoonful of poison was poured down, and the man died.


    Shushan, looking at the ulcerative medicine all over her body.


    "Why, failed again?"


    Xigongchi, the leader of XueYue sect, glanced at the dead man on the ground and waved his hand.


    Immediately, a disciple came forward and dragged out the body of the medicine man.


    Liu Yuanshan frowned, "the amount of medicine is still too large, but it has to be diluted."


    Xigong Chi looked at Liu Yuanshan wickedly. "How long do you think it will take you to refine this poison? There are not many wrong disciples in this sect."


    Liu Yuanshan said coldly, "the dosage control is not accurate, we have to try again."


    Xigongchi sneered, "you have to hurry up. My patience is limited."


    Liu Yuanshan, with a black face, raised her eyes and looked at xigongchi without speaking.


    "I have good news for you. You should be interested." Xigong chixie got up from his seat with a smile.


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes fluttered lightly, still did not answer.


    Xigongchi was not angry, and said to himself, "the high priest of Wuji palace has now arrived in Yixian Valley and become the high priest of Yixian valley."


    "It''s impossible." Liu Yuanshan frowned suddenly and refuted subconsciously.


    Xigong Chi raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I don''t believe it, but it''s true. It is said that the high priest has a very good relationship with your new grain owner. Now if you want to regain the valley of Medicin, it will be even more difficult. "


    Liu Yuanshan clenched his fist. He didn''t want to believe what he said.


    "Now, don''t play a trick with Ben." Xigong Chi looked at Liu Yuanshan with a hint of killing in the deep of his eyes.


    Liu Yuanshan lowered her head and said, "the poison you want will be given to you tomorrow."


    Xigongchi immediately burst out laughing, "this is the person who knows the current affairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Wuji palace.


    Nanfengqi, like a walking corpse, has been sitting in Xingluo hall for several days without eating or drinking.


    "The palace master is not well. Many of our disciples are poisoned." A palace man came into the hall to report.


    Nanfengqi didn''t seem to hear it at all. There was no reaction at all.


    "Palace master..."


    The palace man was in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to say something more, a wisp of poisonous smoke came. Before he could finish the whole speech, he fainted.


    Nanfengqi finally realizes something and wants to get up, but he faints directly.


    Xigongchi and liuyuanshan come out of the dark.


    "Why not poison him directly?" Liu Yuanshan frowns and looks at the syncope of nanfengqi road.


    Xigong Chi evil spirit to hook up the corner of his lips, "nanfengqi this waste can not die now."


    Liu Yuanshan''s eyes fluttered lightly, and did not understand the meaning of xigongchi. However, xigongchi did not mean to explain to Liu Yuanshan.


    "Go, go to shengxuanzong."


    An hour later, shengxuanzong was soon howling in pain.


    "The Lord is not good. Half of our disciples are poisoned."


    Fan Lihua, who is in the process of healing in the closed door, hears his disciple''s report. He is very angry and attacks his heart, and suddenly pours out a mouthful of blood.


    Fan Lihua wiped off the blood stains on the corners of her lips and went out immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fan Lihua grabbed the reported disciple and said anxiously.


    "Some people poisoned the disciples of Zongli, and some of them have died." The disciple shivered and did not dare to hide anything.


    Fan Lihua left the disciple and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at the wailing disciples on the ground and the bodies of those disciples, fan Lihua was shocked and immediately went to check them up.


    Soon she found that the poison in the disciples was very strange, she had never seen it.


    "Do you know who poisoned it?" Fan Lihua asked with a frown.


    The poisoned disciple shook his head in pain, "I don''t know."


    Fan Lihua asked again, "how did you get poisoned?"


    The disciple thought for a while and said with difficulty, "it seems that there is a burst of green smoke just now..."


    "Green smoke?" Fan Lihua frowned suspiciously.


    "It must be from yixiangu." A poisoned disciple cried out excitedly.


    Other disciples immediately followed him, "yes, only the people in Yixian Valley can use such a powerful poison. They must have retaliated against us by going to the doctor''s Valley to make trouble. "


    "Yixian Valley!" Fan Lihua squinted and got up and said angrily, "let''s go and go to Yixian valley with my master to settle accounts with them!"


    At this time, in the medical immortal Valley, Baili orthodox disciples were refining pills.


    For Bai Li''s Alchemy, the disciples still admire her very much. They all look at her alchemy very seriously and listen to her explanation.


    Even the elder Yu looked at it very seriously.


    He found that although her alchemy was from yixiangu, it seemed different.


    The alchemy of yixiangu stresses the essence rather than the speed. However, she is not only the essence, but also very fast. At the same level of alchemy, she can double the speed of others. No wonder at the Dan meeting, she will win LAN Mingyu, who is at the top of yixiangu''s Alchemy level.


    Baili is refining the earth level pills, only a short time of incense, she refined 12 top-grade ground level pills.


    Elder Yu looked at the top-grade pills refined by Bai Li and said with a smile, "Valley master, your level of alchemy is ready to accept disciples. I don''t know when the valley master wants to enroll disciples."


    When the disciples heard the speech, they immediately came to the spirit.


    White beaver a Leng, flatter smile way, "this, wait for later to talk about it."


    She is not interested in accepting any entry-level disciples now, because the second master is not in, and no one is teaching for her.


    Hearing Bai Li''s unwillingness to join his disciples, the disciples were disappointed.


    "Tell the valley master, the disciples of Wuji palace to see the high priest." The gatekeeper came in to report.


    Bai Li frowned and asked, "disciple of Wuji palace? How many people have come? "


    "Two came."


    The white beaver thought for a moment, "take them directly to the high priest."


    "Yes." The disciple answered and bowed down.


    Bai Li looked at the elder and said, "my uncle will go with me."


    "Good."


    The elder nodded and followed Bai Li to the courtyard of Yun Shaoning.


    In the yard, Yun Shaoning is planting flowers.


    Although he recovered his memory, his hobby of flowers remained unchanged.


    "High priest, disciple of Wuji palace, please."


    Outside, the gate keeper bowed to report.


    Cloud Shaoning action a meal, a strange look at the outside, "Wuji palace disciple?"


    "Yes."


    Cloud Shaoning frowned and dropped the spade: "let them in."The two disciples of Wuji palace entered the courtyard together.


    "Disciples see the high priest." When they saw Yun Shaoning, they immediately felt like they had seen their relatives and knelt down in tears.


    Yun Shaoning looked at them without expression, "you don''t have to kneel down. I''m not the high priest of Wuji palace any more."


    A disciple kowtowed to cloud Shaoning with tears, "please don''t abandon us."


    "The palace master is in a daze with poisoning. If the high priest doesn''t pay attention to us, we will have no way to live." Another disciple climbed to Yun Shaoning''s feet with tears on his face.


    "Poisoning?" Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned.


    The disciple immediately nodded and cried, "yes, many people in the palace have been poisoned, even the palace master has been poisoned."


    "Who did it?" Yun Shaoning squinted suspiciously.


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t you think it''s the poison from our medicine fairy Valley?" As soon as the disciple was about to speak, he was interrupted by the white beaver who came in.


    Seeing Baili, the disciple''s body trembled and said in a panic, "the doctors in the palace don''t know the poison, and the disciples don''t know who put the poison?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned at the disciple and did not speak.


    White beaver walked over and gently bumped into the shoulder of yunshaoning, and whispered, "you don''t want to go back, do you?"


    Cloud Shaoning Mou color heavy, some hesitation.


    White beaver rolled his eyes and said, "you''re not, right? The south wind Qi has done this to you. Do you want to go back? It doesn''t really matter if he''s poisoned


    Nanfengqi, that bastard is good if he doesn''t kill him. Save him?


    Yun Shaoning frowned at Murong Xun and asked for his opinion.


    If he doesn''t want him to go, he won''t.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows generously, "if you want to go, you go."


    He has recovered his memory. He is not afraid that he will like the nanfengqi. As for Wuji palace, he still has feelings, so he respects his ideas.


    Hearing this, the disciples of Wuji palace kowtow to yunshaoning immediately, "high priest, the palace master is really poisoned, and most of the disciples in the palace are dying. Please help them."


    "The valley master is not good, and fan Lihua has hit the door again." When he came, he hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Several people looked at each other and went out of the yard together.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu also came out with them.


    "Fan Lihua is here again."


    Bai Li explained a simple sentence and went to the gate of Yixian valley with everyone.


    "White beaver, get out of here."


    Outside the gate of Yixian Valley, fan Lihua is sitting on the sedan chair and shouting.


    When Bai Li came out, she heard fan Lihua''s clamor, but she was not angry. "Fan Lihua, last time we were kind enough to let you go, you came to die again."


    "Let me go, fart!" Seeing Baili, fan Lihua is more exciting.


    Bai Li squeezed her eyebrows and eyes and said in teasing, "so you are a fart!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the disciples burst into laughter.


    LAN Mingyu and his disciples were all laughing with joy. Even the disciples of shengxuanzong secretly laughed.


    "Looking for death!" Fan Lihua, in a hurry, flew up and down from the sedan chair and chopped at the heavenly cover of Baili.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang Yilin, immediately to hand, but was robbed by cloud Shaoning first.


    "Bang" a sound, cloud Shaoning directly a palm will fan Lihua back to the sedan.


    "Fan Lihua, what do you want to do? If you want to die, I can give you a ride now." Yun Shaoning squints at fan Lihua and says coldly.


    With a faint pain in her heart, fan Lihua didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. She just looked at Yun Shaoning with a sneer. "You''ve been a high priest of Wuji palace for so many years. Nanfengqi is dying. You''re cruel enough to help the poisoner."


    Cloud Shaoning Mou Guang a sink, frown way: "what do you mean?"


    Fan Lihua''s venomous eyes swished at the white beaver, "do you still don''t understand now? This woman deliberately estranged you from nanfengqi, and now she poisons Wuji palace and shengxuanzong. She is not a good person at all. You still help her. "


    "Fan Lihua, you don''t have to be bloody. Who poisoned you?" Fan Lihua splashed a large basin of dirty water, and the white beaver could not help jumping up.


    Fan Lihua hate to stare at her, "is you, now the evidence is conclusive, you still deny."


    "Somebody


    Fan Lihua had a big drink, and immediately some disciples carried more than ten stretchers to the front.


    Fan Lihua pointed to those stretchers, looked at Yun Shaoning and said, "high priest, you can see for yourself. These are all the dead disciples in my family. There are still many who have not died. They are all about the same."


    Yun Shaoning looks at those disciples who have begun to fester, frowning.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, the poisoner not only poisoned Wuji palace, but also poisoned shengxuanzong. As soon as the two sects made trouble in her medical immortal Valley, they were poisoned. It seems that the poisoner is trying to frame up Yixian valley.


    "Bai Li''er, if you hand over the antidote, my Lord can let you live. Otherwise, my holy Xuanzong will step down your medical immortal valley." Fan Lihua looks at Bai Li angrily and yells again.


    Bai Li disdained to snort, "you just said that the people of shengxuanzong are dying. You are the defeated generals, and you want to step down our medical immortal valley. How can you talk so big?"


    Fan Lihua was immediately stimulated, "you..."


    Without waiting for her to curse, Baili directly choked, "what are you? The valley Master said that if he didn''t poison you, he would be the first to poison you. "


    This old witch woman has been unhappy with her for a long time. Why don''t you poison the old witch directly and let her come out to disgrace her.


    Fan Lihua choked and almost couldn''t breathe.


    But Bai Li ignored her and went directly to check the bodies on the stretchers.


    "What are you doing?" Fan Lihua looked at the white beaver''s movement and immediately cried out angrily.


    "Shut up Bai Li looked back at her.


    Xu is suppressed by Bai Li''s momentum, and fan Lihua really doesn''t speak any more.


    Bai Li first examined the man''s symptoms. Seeing that his whole body began to fester and purulent, he turned over his eyelids. His eyes were muddy and turned up, and his eyes began to fester.


    The white beaver''s eyes sank. He took out a gold needle and pricked it into the man''s body. The body, which had been confirmed, suddenly sprang up.


    Everyone was in a moment of astonishment.


    Isn''t it dead? Why is this alive again?


    The disciples of shengxuanzong were even more frightened.


    These bodies are confirmed by them. They are not angry. This is not a fake corpse.


    The disciples of Yixian valley were surprised.


    They had seen the valley master doctor before, and they knew that she was very good at medical skills, but they didn''t expect that she could come back from the dead. This medical skill is really excellent.


    I didn''t expect that Baili could come back from the dead. Fan Lihua''s eyes brightened and stared at the white beaver''s movements for a moment.


    LAN Mingyu and they all look at the white beaver nervously.


    Bai Li didn''t stop. She continued to tie the man with a gold needle until she made him into a hedgehog. She took out Zhan Jie and cut it on the man''s chest. A strong smell of smell floated out of the man''s chest.All of them covered their noses and mouths. Only the white beaver didn''t feel sick. Instead, he smelled the dark green mucus with his fingers.


    People look at her strange behavior, are curious.


    Smelling the irritating smell of the choking nose, the white beaver quickly frowned.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she turned to the elder and LAN Mingyu, "come and have a look, uncle."


    The two men immediately came forward and smelled the mucus like a white beaver.


    "Can you see what poison this is?" The beaver looked at them with a heavy face.


    After hearing it several times, elder Yu still shook his head.


    Blue Mingyu also shook his head, "this kind of poison has never seen before?"


    White beaver eyes light deep way, "I have not seen, it seems that someone refined out a new poison."


    Two people smell speech, instantly think of the same person.


    "Is it Liu Yuanshan?"


    "White cat cold hum," in addition to him, who can have the ability to refine new poison, but also use this new poison to frame us. "


    The two frowned at the same time, both dignified.


    "Can you make this antidote?" The white beaver was silent for a moment and looked at them and asked.


    The elder thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "match certainly can match, but need time."


    Blue Mingyu also frowned and said, "I''m afraid those people can''t wait for us to prepare the antidote."


    "Bai Li''er, is this poison from the immortal Valley? You must give an account to my patriarch today." Just as a few people were talking in a low voice, fan Lihua clamored impatiently.


    "Baili got up," poison is not under our medicine fairy Valley, but we can detoxify it. "


    Fan Lihua eyes light a bright, surprise way, "that you are not quick solution."


    Bai Li glanced at her with a big white eye. "If you let me solve it, I''ll do it. You think I''m a disciple of your holy Xuanzong."


    Does she have the words "easy to talk" written on her face? Just tell her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "What do you want?" Fan Lihua looks cold and frowns.


    Bai Li raised a finger and said leisurely, "a disciple, ten high-level Hunyuan stones."


    LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning both laugh secretly.


    This woman has always been a fan of money.


    Fan Lihua explodes hair instantly, "why don''t you grab it?"


    Bai Li shrugged his shoulders and held out his hands innocently. "I''m robbing now. How important is Hunyuan stone or your disciples? You should consider it yourself."


    The elder Yu and the disciples of Yixian valley were all black.


    Valley master, is it really good for you to rob like this?


    The disciples of shengxuanzong looked at fan Lihua one after another, waiting for her decision.


    "White! Beaver! Son Fan Lihua''s face was ugly and roared.


    There are hundreds of disciples of shengxuanzong, and one disciple has ten high-level Hunyuan stones. Isn''t this for her old life?


    "Ah White beaver held back a smile, deliberately sighed, "since you can''t give up Hunyuan stone, that''s it."


    Bai Li said that he was going to pull out the gold needle on the man.


    The disciples of shengxuanzong were in a hurry and looked at fan Lihua with supplication.


    Fan Lihua''s face turned black, and she burst out two words, "I, pay!"


    Damned woman, she should be in front of so many disciples. If she doesn''t agree, will she still have prestige in the future?


    Bai Lixie smiles and raises his eyebrows. "Since the patriarch is willing to give generously, I can help them heal. But we have to make three rules: first, pay half of the deposit in advance, otherwise we will not cure them. Second, treatment takes time, and no one is allowed to interfere in the process of treatment. Third, the rest of the Hunyuan stone must be paid off after the treatment, or I can let them die again. "


    When Bai Li finished, the disciples of the holy Xuanzong were frightened.


    The disciples of Yixian Valley finally understood that the master of his own valley was cruel in some aspects.


    "Yes, so." Still is gnashing teeth to burst out two words.


    Fan Lihua felt his heart and liver trembling with pain.


    Most of the wealth of her life went away in just a few minutes.


    Seeing fan Lihua''s promise, Bai Li immediately changed her face and said with a smile, "that deal, you should take someone back first, and I''ll be there in a moment."


    Fan Lihua was so angry that he felt pain in his heart. However, he had no choice but to take Baili and return to shengxuanzong.


    "Can you detoxify that poison?" After fan Lihua left, LAN Mingyu just looked at Bai Li and asked.


    "No


    The answer is very poor, but she is right.


    Blue Mingyu instantly silly eye, "that you still say so much."


    She can''t detoxify. She needs so much money.


    "White cat does not mean to raise eyebrows," this is not there, you can develop antidote


    Blue Mingyu has a black thread, which makes her feel that she can''t be loved.


    Elder Yu is also sweating.


    Valley master, are you really good at cheating?


    Bai Li looked at Yu and said, "Uncle Shi, you''ll stay in the valley to develop an antidote. I''ll go to shengxuanzong to help them control their illness."


    "Yes, I will develop an antidote as soon as possible." Elder Yu felt pressure to answer.


    "I believe you." The beaver patted him gently on the shoulder.


    The cold sweat that the elder just had a rest, came out again in an instant.


    Seeing this, the two disciples of Wuji palace immediately knelt down in front of Bai Li, "Lord Bai Gu, please help us too."


    "You are the same, a disciple of ten high-level Hunyuan stone," Baili said, looking at Xiangyun Shaoning, "Wuji Palace should be very rich."


    The two disciples also followed, as if afraid that he would not agree.


    Yun Shaoning helplessly helped his forehead and said, "money, go."


    White beaver eyes light an instant light, "deal."


    It''s not that she wants to save nanfengqi and fan Lihua. She just doesn''t want Liu Yuanshan to succeed. She saves them for a while, and then accounts with them later.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at the white cat, "Hey, you go to shengxuanzong, your master''s uncle stays in Yixian Valley, who will go to Wuji palace?"


    "You The white cat does not want to point to blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu instant black face, gnash teeth way, "you this woman pit me again!"


    When did he say he was going to detoxify the abnormal nanfengqi.


    White beaver took LAN Mingyu''s shoulder and whispered, "what are you so anxious about? I''ll calculate the silver."


    Blue Mingyu slanted to see her one eye, "you say ah, dare to cheat me, I will poison them all."


    White beaver blinked blankly, and this guy dared to learn from her.


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed gently, turned to the elder and said, "can I get some herbs in the valley? After all, I''m making money for the valley. "


    Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "of course."


    The white beaver''s eyes light up, and immediately the butt bumps to pick the medicinal materials together with blue Mingyu.After choosing a lot of antidote herbs, Bai Li went to shengxuanzong with Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling.


    And LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun, Yun Shaoning, Murong Xunzi and the four went to Wuji palace.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Yu Fengling just arrived at shengxuanzong and was invited to the main hall by his disciples.


    Seeing Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling beside Bai Li, fan Lihua''s dark eyes suddenly brightened.


    I didn''t find it before. Now I remember that every man around Bai Li''er is so beautiful. Especially the man who always protects her is so beautiful. Even if she has read many beautiful men in her life, none of them can match him.


    Seeing fan Lihua has been staring at Mo Beichen, Bai Li is a little annoyed.


    She declared her sovereignty and took Mo Beichen''s arm, looked at fan Lihua and said, "how about it? My husband looks good


    Fan Lihua looks at Mo Beichen, stupidly nods.


    Bai Li sneered and reached out to her directly, "take a look at ten high-level Hunyuan stones and give them money."


    Mo Beichen black face squint at her, he is worth ten high-level Hunyuan stone?


    Yu Fengling lowered her head and snickered.


    Fan Lihua is a direct blow up, "what is in your woman''s head?"


    White beaver blinked innocently, "money."


    "You..." Fan Lihua was choked and speechless.


    OK, she doesn''t look at her husband. She looks at another head office. This one is also good-looking.


    Fan Lihua turns to Yu Fengling, but is blocked by Bai Li.


    "My apprentice is more expensive. I can see twenty high-grade Hunyuan stones at a glance."


    Fan Lihua immediately rubbed his temple with headache, "OK, you go to cure them quickly."


    Now as soon as I hear this woman mention Hunyuan stone to her, her head aches.


    "Yes, deposit in advance." Bai Li raises her eyebrows and reaches out again,


    fan Lihua is completely speechless and can only take out her storage ring and throw it to Bai Li.


    Bai Li takes the ring and checks it carefully. Seeing that the number is OK, he takes the ring and goes to see a doctor with Mo Beichen and Yu Fengling.


    Fan Lihua looked at the back of the white beaver and immediately scratched his heart and scratched his liver.


    The money of her whole life is gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    The beaver first examined the bodies and gave them needles one by one.


    There were 15 bodies, and she saved 12.


    After seeing her medical skills, the disciples of shengxuanzong admired her very much.


    The new master of Yixian Valley is not only beautiful, but also good at medicine. The disciples of Yixian valley are really blessed.


    "Tell your patriarch that the medical fees of these twelve disciples should be doubled." Bai Li, while giving needles to the surviving disciple, said at the same time.


    The disciples on one side heard a black line. If the white Valley master didn''t haggle over money, it would be more perfect.


    After rescuing the remaining three corpses for three times, Bai Li sighed and gave up completely.


    "If they are dragged down and burned, they must be burned clean. If their poison contaminates the land or water source, it is easy to cause plague."


    "Yes."


    The disciples of shengxuanzong did not dare to neglect them. They immediately dragged down the three bodies and burned them according to Baili''s request.


    After treating the critically ill patients, Baili went to see other poisoned disciples.


    They were also given needles and poisons to reduce the toxins in their bodies.


    Because there is no antidote, so far, she can only do these things temporarily to delay the poisoning.


    Fan Lihua in the main hall heard that Bai Li had successfully saved twelve disciples, and his skull was no longer so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Shaoning and their return to Wuji palace, Wuji palace is already in chaos.


    "The high priest is back."


    "High priest, you are back at last."


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, the disciples seemed to see the backbone, and they all cried with joy.


    "High priest, please help the palace master. The palace master can''t do it." A disciple rushed out and knelt down beside Yun Shaoning and cried.


    "What about others?"


    "The palace master is in Xingluo hall. You are in your room." The disciple immediately replied.


    Yun Shaoning''s eyes were heavy, while Murong Xun''s eyes were a flash of displeasure.


    Several people went to Xingluo hall, and the disciples of Xingluo hall wept with joy when they saw Yun Shaoning coming back.


    Cloud Shaoning directly into the room, south wind Qi lying in his bed, eyes closed, fell asleep.


    Seeing the sores on his neck, Yun Shaoning quickly frowned and turned to blue Mingyu, "help him to have a look."


    Blue Mingyu looked at nanfengqi unhappily, took his hand and began to feel the pulse for him.


    A moment later, he put down his hand and lifted his eyelids. Seeing that his symptoms were serious, he took out the silver needle and began to prick it for him.


    Half of the time, nanfengqi finally woke up.


    He looked at LAN Mingyu vaguely, mistook him for Yun Shaoning, and grabbed his hand, "you are back..."


    Like a fried rooster, LAN Mingyu jumped up from the bed and retreated to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun, with a black face, wiped LAN Mingyu''s hands with a handkerchief.


    South wind Qi sober up some, lift eyes to see cloud Shaoning, will rise.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingyu immediately roared: "don''t move. The needle hasn''t been pricked yet. For a while, the poisonous gas countercurrent, and the immortals can''t save you."


    Nanfengqi can''t hear LAN Mingyu''s words. His eyes are full of Yun Shaoning. He is weak and has no strength. He has to get up.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and went directly to the acupoints of nanfengqi.


    Nanfengqi could not move for a moment. He looked at him sorrowfully and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yun Shaoning frowned and looked at nanfengqi. "You almost killed all the disciples of the palace. If you don''t want to be the master of this palace, you should give up the position of the palace master as soon as possible, so as not to become a criminal of Wuji palace."


    The words of reproach were heard in the ears of Nanfeng Qi, and his eyes were more sad.


    Yun Shaoning was angry and powerless. He always felt that no matter what he said, this person could never change back to the past.


    Yun Shaoning looks at the south wind Qi with disappointment, and then pulls Murong Xun away.


    Yunshaoning''s disappointed eyes make nanfengqi flustered. Suddenly, he realized something. He wanted to call him, but he was hit by a acupoint, so he had to worry.


    Seeing that nanfengqi has been staring at Yun Shaoning''s back, LAN Mingyu goes forward and continues to give him needles, while joking, "I advise you to give up. Do you know how much they love each other? It''s impossible for Yun Shaoning to like you. Just give up. "


    The south wind Qi swished her eyes and glared angrily at blue Mingyu.


    Looking at his indignant eyes, LAN Mingyu held up a silver needle and stabbed him in his acupoint like revenge. "I advise you to give up your heart. It''s also for your own good. Yun Shaoning doesn''t like you. You can love others again. I see there are many beautiful men in Wuji palace?"


    Nanfengqi''s eyes are red, a pair of eager to talk about the blue Mingyu kill appearance.


    LAN Mingyu evil smiles and raises his eyebrows, deliberately pricks his acupoints, making him painful.Inside, LAN Mingyu had a good time. Outside, Yun Shaoning stood in the pavilion, staring at his little flower bed in a daze.


    "You want to come back?" Murong Xun came to him and hugged him gently.


    "Now that I''m gone, I won''t come back." Yun Shaoning relaxed and leaned into his arms and handed all the weight to him.


    Murong Xun Mou light flash, frown way, "that you care about him?"


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and jokingly looked at Murong Xun, "if I said I cared, would you be angry?"


    Murong Xun''s eyes light a heavy, serious way, "will not be angry, but I will be jealous, will be uncomfortable."


    Every time he saw that he cared about nanfengqi, he would suffer. He didn''t believe him, but he loved too much. He didn''t want to see him care about that nanfengqi, even if it was just a little bit.


    Looking at Murong Xun''s serious look, Yun Shaoning felt a pain in his heart and immediately gave a kiss on his lips, "what I care about is not him, but Wuji palace."


    He won''t fall in love with nanfengqi. He may still care about him, but most of the reason is because of the relationship between Wuji palace and that person.


    Yun Shaoning said silent for a while, then said, "that man passed on all his accomplishments to me, just to let me continue to guard Wuji palace for him. Although I didn''t accept his cultivation voluntarily, now I don''t seem to have any choice."


    He also wanted to really stop the affairs of the Wuji palace, but he could not really do it. Especially in the state of nanfengqi''s inaction, he could not ignore the disciples of Wuji palace.


    Murong Xun affectionately kisses his forehead, "I know, I understand, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and looked at Murong Xun. Suddenly he kissed his lips, "I love you!"


    Murong Xun''s eyes were dim, holding his head and deepening the kiss.


    Star Luo palace people see the picture of two people embracing each other, immediately all obediently back down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    LAN Mingyu tossed the Nanfeng Qi very much and came out of the house with satisfaction.


    See small pavilion, two people are kissing into, blue Mingyu touched chin, quite interested to see.


    "Look at the posture of Yun Shaoning, it is obviously the one who is pressed." LAN Mingyu pondered for a while, and was disappointed.


    Zhuo Qingyun gave him a burning glance: "do you care about posture?"


    Blue Mingyu blinked, evil Yang eyebrows, "or, next time you will be pressed back by me."


    Zhuo Qingyun took him to her arms with her eyes and murmured, "yes, try tonight."


    The dark and sexy voice makes blue Mingyu''s body crisp in an instant.


    This guy tried to cheat him again. Every time he tried to counterattack, he would be very oppressed.


    In the pavilion, Murong Xun kisses for a long time, and finally releases Yun Shaoning with satisfaction.


    After they separated, they noticed LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Well, how is he?" Yun Shaoning''s face was slightly red, and he coughed softly and asked.


    LAN Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t die. The toxicity has been suppressed temporarily, but he was dizzy by me."


    Cloud Shaoning disapprovingly raised eyebrows, "dizzy or, can also stop for a while."


    Yun Shaoning said and said, "please follow me to see other disciples."


    "Good."


    Blue Mingyu nodded, and several people went out of the star Luo hall together.


    Yun Shaoning asked his disciples to carry all the poisoned disciples to the side hall, so as to facilitate LAN Mingyu''s centralized diagnosis and treatment.


    After a busy day, LAN Mingyu finally controlled the condition of the disciples.


    Because nanfengqi sleeps in his room, yunshaoning can only live with LAN Mingyu and they go to guest garden.


    "High priest, the Lord wants to see you!" As soon as several people arrived at the guest garden, the disciples of Xingluo hall came to report.


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light a sink, cold way, "tell him, if he does not stop, I will directly return to the medical immortal valley."


    The disciple was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He bowed down in dismay.


    "The nanfengqi is really sick." LAN Mingyu looks at the back of the disciple, and feels a little disgusted.


    Nanfengqi, a pervert, says that Yun Shaoning doesn''t like him any more. He has to stick with him. It''s not a common nuisance.


    Cloud Shaoning don''t want to talk about nanfengqi any more. He raises his eyes and worries: "I don''t know what''s going on with my younger martial sister?"


    Before, shengxuanzong carried so many corpses to Yixian Valley, but there were no dead people in Wuji palace. I think the situation of shengxuanzong is more serious.


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyebrows easily, "don''t worry, Bai Li''er''s medical skills are good."


    She can even save the dead. What else to worry about.


    Yun Shaoning nods silently. He is also very relieved about Bai Li''s medical skills.


    "You say, who poisoned them?" Zhuo Qingyun took a sip of tea and looked at them and asked.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and thought, "it''s not our medicine immortal Valley, nor can it be Wuji palace and shengxuanzong. So..."


    "Blood moon education!"


    LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning speak in the same voice.


    "Blood moon education?" Murong Xun and Zhuo Qingyun looked at each other with confused faces.


    They have just arrived in the land of killing gods. The most influential forces here are not familiar with them. They have no idea what the blood moon sect is.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows and explained: "among the biggest sects in the land of killing gods, only Wuji palace, shengxuanzong, yixiangu and xueyuejiao are the only schools that have the ability to save Liu Yuanshan and poison Wuji palace and shengxuanzong


    "What does xueyuejiao do Zhuo Qingyun is wonderful.


    LAN Mingyu squints at Yun Shaoning and signals him to answer.


    Although he has been killing gods, he seldom pays attention to these sects. Instead, Yun Shaoning, who has been a high priest for several years, has inherited the memory of the former high priest. I think he should have some knowledge of these sects.


    Yun Shaoning looked at the big family and said, "actually, I''m not very clear. According to the memory of the former man, this blood month religion should have been established at about the same time as the Wuji palace. It has been nearly 200 years now. When the school was founded, it seemed that the blood moon sect and the Wuji palace were feuds, but after such a long time, it seemed that the gratitude and resentment had faded away. "


    LAN Mingyu was surprised, "xueyuejiao and Wuji Palace are feuds. No wonder nanfengqi and xigongchi have never dealt with it!"


    Yun Shaoning frowned and thought, "tonight I want to go to the blood month education, see if I can find any clues?"


    "I''ll go too." Blue tea feather tight then open mouth.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at the eyes of Murong Xun and Zhuo Qingyun, and sighed, "together."


    Into the night, several people will go to the blood month teaching together to run.


    XueYue sect is located in the west of Wuji palace, and the two sects are quite different.


    Several people ran wildly for more than two hours before they finally arrived at the blood moon sect.


    If Wuji palace is a Desert Castle, the blood moon sect is the dark underground palace.Blood moon education is built under the ground, so it is not easy to sneak into the underground palace.


    Several people were waiting outside the XueYue sect for a long time before they saw a group of XueYue sect disciples coming out to patrol.


    Cloud Shaoning squints, is about to move, but is pulled by blue Mingyu.


    "Look at me." LAN Mingyu said silently, then took out a pill from his arms and threw it to the patrol disciples.


    "Who!"


    Hearing the news, the disciples immediately looked around nervously, but before they saw anything, they were poisoned by the poisonous smoke from the pills on the ground.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Looking at the blood moon sect disciples who fell down one after another, LAN Mingyu was excited, "or the poison of the white beaver that woman is fierce."


    This poison was used by Bai Li''er in DongTeng imperial palace. Seeing that the poison was so powerful, he asked her for a bottle. Unexpectedly, the effect was really good.


    Cloud Shaoning disdains to glance at him one eye, "dare not your temper ah, still so se."


    Yun Shaoning finished and ran out to drag the body.


    "Ah


    Blue Mingyu suddenly angry, this guy, who is better than who.


    Zhuo Qingyun patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder, and several people came forward to drag those disciples to the dark place.


    LAN Mingyu was about to change her clothes when she was patted on her back.


    As soon as his back was cold, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "It''s me!"


    Seeing the stiff back of LAN Mingyu, Bai Li immediately lowered his voice.


    Hearing Bai Li''s voice, LAN Mingyu immediately relaxed and turned to say, "it''s you. I''m scared to death."


    Cloud Shaoning looked at white beaver and Mo Beichen, Yu Fengling, also raised eyebrows and said, "how did you come?"


    "We also think there is something wrong with the blood moon religion, so let''s have a look."


    "Change your clothes. You''ll be in trouble when it''s morning." Zhuo Qingyun threw the clothes she had taken off to them.


    After several people put on the disciple clothing, disguised as a patrol disciple, sneaked into the underground palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Just under the underground palace, several people met a group of disciples.


    "Well, isn''t it your turn to patrol? Why did you come down so soon? " One of the leading disciples pointed to them and asked.


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes turned and deliberately lowered his voice, "it''s time, it''s your turn."


    "So soon to us?"


    The disciple murmured suspiciously and led the group of disciples out.


    The white beaver breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the black silk scarf on her face.


    Fortunately, the disciple''s clothes are equipped with masks, otherwise they don''t go through the gang just like they do.


    "Where are we going now?" LAN Mingyu lowered her voice.


    "Take a look." The white beaver looked around and casually chose a passage to enter.


    Several people immediately followed into the passage.


    As we walked along the passage, we soon saw the whole picture of the underground palace.


    A building that does not lose the Imperial Palace suddenly appears in front of the public, and the white beaver is stunned instantly.


    This palace is too gorgeous. It''s the best underground palace in history.


    LAN Mingyu blinked in amazement and said, "this blood moon education is very Chinese."


    The underground palace is not inferior to the ancient castle of Wuji palace. It seems that it is more mysterious than Wuji palace. The blood moon sect should also be a big school, but the leader of the blood moon sect is a little low-key.


    "Go."


    Bai Li casually chooses a door to enter, but after a few steps, he sees several guards.


    With so many guards, we can''t enter from the front, or they will go through the gang and have to sneak in.


    White beaver took out several closed breath pills from his arms and gave them to everyone to eat, and then silently pointed to the upstairs.


    A few people know each other and fly up together.


    On the second floor of the corridor, LAN Mingyu seemed to see something, waved to everyone, and they all sneaked past.


    When she saw Liu Yuanshan, who was making Poison below, her eyes lit up. It was really Liu Yuanshan''s poison.


    The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the black robed man in front of him and frowned gently.


    Is that xigongchi, the leader of XueYue sect?


    "How about the poison this time?"


    Xigongchi, with his glass in his hand, reclined on the big chair and looked lazily at Liu Yuanshan below.


    Liu Yuanshan tried poison, looked at the rotten sores on the medicine man''s body, evil and evil hook lips, "almost successful."


    Xigongchi gave Liu Yuanshan a lazy look. "I heard that yixiangu has been developing an antidote, so you have to hurry up."


    Liu Yuanshan sneered, "don''t worry, I used more than 30 kinds of poisons. They can''t make antidote for a while."


    Hearing Liu Yuanshan''s words, a cold light flashed through the eyes of Bai Li and LAN Ming Yu at the same time.


    As a doctor, Liu Yuanshan should be damned for aiding the tyranny.


    Xigongchi put down his glass, got up and said, "no matter what, you must refine the poison we want before they can make the antidote."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you poison them directly? You have to be so troublesome." Liu Yuanshan frowns at xigongchi, unable to understand his thoughts.


    Xigong chixie wantonly laughed, "what''s the fun when you die? It''s only fun to control them in the hands of this seat and use them for this seat, isn''t it?"


    Bai Li frowned in disgust. How could xigongchi be so disgusted?


    Suddenly, a sharp arrow flew straight to xigongchi''s head.


    Bai Li looked at the other side of the syncline. There were other people on the second floor.


    Xigong Chi eyes light a Lin, suddenly raised his hand, then pinch the sharp arrow into ashes.


    People on the opposite side didn''t seem to give up, and dozens of sharp arrows flew down together.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. There were so many people hidden on the second floor that they didn''t notice at all.


    Xigongchi looks at the second floor, and Baili and Baili retreat immediately and lead them to the dark place.


    "Come on, get them for me."


    The roar of xigongchi was heard at the bottom, and a disciple rushed to the second floor immediately.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at the white beaver and seemed to ask her what to do?


    Bai Li thought for a moment, picked up his clothes and motioned them to get into the disciples who were catching people.


    After the disciples rushed to the second floor, several people came out of the dark and mixed up at the end of the team.


    The man in black headed by the other side suddenly flew down from the second floor.


    The white beaver looked at the figure of the man and felt very familiar.


    When the men in black saw the leader fly down, they all followed him.


    More than a dozen people fought around xigongchi.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Yuanshan immediately hid aside.


    The leading man in black pestered xigongchi with fierce moves, as if he must be put to death.


    The cultivation of xigongchi was obviously superior to the leader in black.


    Seeing the fierce attack of the leader in black, xigongchi was also angry, and took the jade Xuanli and hit him in the chest."Bang!"


    The leader in black was beaten and flew out. He bumped into a pillar on one side and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Xigongchi followed him to the leader in black.


    The leader in black stares at xigongchi, as if he hates him to the extreme.


    The white beaver looked at the eyes of the leader in black, and his heart suddenly burst out.


    Xigongchi narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to chop at tianlinggai, the leader in black.


    White cat scared out of a cold sweat, want to call out the bead of fire in the dark sky, toward the West gongchi lost in the past.


    With the beads of fire flying, Xigong Chi eyes a Lin, hurriedly side body to avoid.


    White beaver took the opportunity to fly down from the second floor, picked up the leader in black and ran out.


    "Go." Blue Mingyu they see, immediately also fish in troubled waters to follow down the second floor.


    Other people in black saw that the leader in black was rescued, and they no longer entangled with the disciples of the blood moon sect, and retreated one after another.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many spies in his underground palace. Xigongchi immediately roared, "seal the palace!"


    At the command of xigongchi, the disciples next to him rang the Gong bell one after another.


    Hearing the bell, the white beaver in the passage was startled.


    "Don''t go forward. Xigongchi ordered the palace to be closed." LAN Mingyu and they run to the road from the front.


    "What about Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun?" Seeing the missing man, Bai Li frowned.


    "It''s probably lost." Listening to Bai Li''s question, several people found that Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun didn''t follow up.


    "Find another way out." The white beaver thought about it, and then he helped the black chief to go in the opposite direction.


    Now that the underground palace has been sealed, they will not be able to get out for the time being. This passage is too small to be caught. You have to return first to see if there is any other way out.


    Mo Beichen came forward and put the man in black on his back. Several people dodged the disciples of XueYue sect all the way, bypassing the palace and running to the courtyard behind the palace.


    "Where are we going?" LAN Mingyu nervously looked at the back of his eyes.


    "Find a place to hide." White beaver said that rate advanced the exquisite courtyard.


    Several people followed in, just when they wanted to choose a room to hide, the opposite door suddenly opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "This way."


    Yun Shaoning poked out his head and waved to them.


    Several people eyes light a bright, immediately ran past.


    When everyone entered the room, Yun Shaoning closed the door again.


    "Why are you here?" LAN Mingyu looks at Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun and asks.


    Yun Shaoning said: "just heard that xigongchi wanted to seal the palace, he knew that he couldn''t go out, so he came to find a place in advance."


    LAN Mingyu blinked admiringly. This guy became smart after he became a high priest.


    "Do you know each other?" See white cat is holding that black clothes leader to sit down, cloud Shaoning way.


    "How are you, master?" The white beaver asked anxiously, and felt the pulse of the leader in black.


    Hearing Baili''s address, everyone''s eyes widened instantly.


    Master?


    Isn''t that old Bu Chang?


    The leader in black panted weakly and pulled down his black scarf. He was Bu Yangzi.


    "Master, is it really you?"


    LAN Mingyu ran over and took out a pill and fed it to bu Yangzi''s mouth.


    "How did you come here?" Yun Shaoning frowned and asked, and at the same time, he used Gonggong to heal his wounds.


    Mo Beichen also came forward to help heal.


    Seeing that they were healing for bu Yangzi, Bai Li stopped his hand solemnly.


    Because of his strong cultivation, xigongchi severely injured the master with one stroke.


    A moment later, Yun Shaoning suddenly stopped his action and said with sharp eyes, "someone came in."


    LAN Mingyu frowned, "what should I do now? Shall we rush out? "


    Anyway, they have cloud Shaoning. It should not be difficult to rush out.


    The white beaver looked at Bu Yangzi, whose face was pale. He said, "there are many disciples of XueYue sect. There are many mechanisms here. In addition, the great master is seriously injured. It''s not easy to fight hard."


    If only a few of them are OK, it is not easy to rush out with the master father.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the whole room and said, "there is a mechanism in this room."


    Yun Shaoning chuckled, "yes, I chose this room because I felt the mechanism in the room."


    "Everybody, come with me."


    Yun Shaoning holds Bu Yangzi and walks to an empty wall in the room.


    When people were wondering, he clapped at the center of the wall, and the wall moved instantly.


    Yun Shaoning helped Bu Yangzi to go first, and others followed.


    When everyone came in, the wall closed again.


    "There''s really a mechanism here."


    LAN Ming Yu frowned at the passage full of long lights.


    Yun Shaoning set a border on that wall and went into the passage with everyone.


    This passage is narrower and longer than the way they enter the underground palace.


    "How deep did they dig down?" Looking at the more and more inclined channel, LAN Mingyu complained.


    The beaver frowned. Where did the passage go? He felt that they were getting deeper and deeper.


    After walking for a long time, I finally got out of the passage, but I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    Before that gorgeous palace, in front of this palace, it is a small wizard, this palace can not be described with gorgeous.


    "The blood moon sect is too rich!" LAN Mingyu looked at the incomparably luxurious palace and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Baili also exclaimed: "this is more luxurious than the old abnormal palace of dongfangyang."


    "Go in and have a look."


    Blue Mingyu excitedly ran into the palace, but it was a daze.


    "Oh, no! Xigongchi wants to rebel. " LAN Mingyu gaped at the magnificent hall and the Golden Dragon chair.


    The others were also incredibly wide eyed.


    This is an imperial palace. Xigongchi wants to be an emperor.


    Bu Yangzi squinted at the Dragon chair and suddenly said, "he doesn''t want to rebel, he wants to restore the country."


    "Restoration?"


    They all looked at Bu Yangzi in surprise.


    Yun Shaoning directly holds Bu Yangzi and sits down.


    "Cough..." Bu Yangzi coughed gently and then said, "in the Western Wei Dynasty 200 years ago, the surname of the state was Xigong."


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly widened.


    Bai Li was surprised and said, "master, does this xigongchi belong to the royal family of the Western Wei Dynasty?"


    Bu Yangzi nodded weakly, "yes, xigongchi is the royal family of the Western Wei Dynasty. If I guess correctly, the underground palace should be the former site of the imperial palace of the Western Wei Dynasty."


    Looking around the golden hall, Bai Li sighed, "the Western Wei Dynasty was rich before."


    The imperial palace of the Western Wei Dynasty is obviously more luxurious than that of the DongTeng palace.


    Bu Yangzi squinted bitterly and said, "200 years ago, the Western Wei Dynasty was indeed the richest country among the four countries, and its military strength was also the strongest among the four countries. Because of this, the emperor of the Western Wei Dynasty was so ambitious to unify the four countries."Bai Li and Mo Beichen instantly think of the white bone sand that Rui Yixing told them before.


    LAN Mingyu and Yu Fengling grew up in killing gods. They also heard stories of the Western Wei Dynasty.


    Bai Li sighed, "I didn''t expect that the royal family of the Western Wei Dynasty still had descendants left. It''s a pity that Nanqi."


    But bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen eyes flashed, did not speak.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li ran to bu Yangzi and looked at him eagerly, "master, why do you want to kill xigongchi? Are you a descendant of the Southern Qi Dynasty?"


    The Western Wei Dynasty annexed the Southern Qi Dynasty. The Southern Qi Dynasty should have a feud with the Western Wei Dynasty, so the master father wanted to revenge?


    Bu Yangzi grinned bitterly, his eyes burst out a ray of hatred, "I come to revenge, but I am not a descendant of the Southern Qi Dynasty, I am a descendant of the nine palaces."


    "Descendants of the nine palaces?"


    The white cat frowned and thought of the nine palace poison roll in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu is aware of the nine palaces, and immediately surprised: "the original nine palaces even have a successor in."


    No wonder he can get the Jiugong poison roll. It turns out that he is a descendant of Jiugong. He always thought that all the people in Jiugong were dead. Unexpectedly, there were descendants alive.


    "The nine palaces are also a sect?"


    Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu curiously.


    LAN Mingyu nodded and looked at Bu Yangzi. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he explained: "the nine palaces were the only big school to kill gods. In the heyday of the nine palaces, both yixiangu and shengxuanzong were still small schools. Wuji palace and XueYue sect had not been opened yet. At that time, all the people who killed gods were honored to enter the nine palaces, and the nine palace masters in the nine palaces were famous for killing gods."


    Listening to LAN Mingyu''s explanation, Bai Li is stunned.


    It turns out that Jiugong was so powerful?


    "Then how did the nine palaces disappear?" Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi and asked carefully.


    "This," Lan Mingyu frowned, "Jiugong was gone when I was not born. I heard it was destroyed. I don''t know exactly what the situation is."


    Bu Yangzi squinted bitterly, as if he thought of something, and his whole body''s anger overflowed unconsciously.


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s expression, Bai Li couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It seems that the disappearance of the nine palaces must have been quite tragic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After a long silence, bu Yangzi finally said, "the one who killed my nine palaces is xigongchi."


    Bu Yangzi said, his eyes burst out with a terrible sense of killing.


    Bai Li frowned slightly. It was xigongchi. She had already guessed it when the master father wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t understand. Why did xigongchi attack Jiugong?"


    At that time, the nine palaces should have nothing to do with the Western Wei Dynasty. Why did xigongchi destroy the nine palaces.


    Bu Yangzi narrowed his eyes resentfully, "because of the nine palace poison volume."


    "Jiugong poison roll!" White beaver was shocked again.


    Why is it because of a secret collection?


    Bu Yangzi frowned and recalled for a long time that he said, "the reason why Jiugong is called Jiugong is that there are nine palace masters, each of whom has his own specialty, while my father is good at making poison. Jiugong poison roll is a secret handed down by our ancestors. At that time, xigongchi went to my father and asked him to make poison. My father didn''t want to. In order to get Jiugong poison roll, he brought harm to others There are more than 1700 lives in my nine palaces. "


    At the end of the day, bu Yangzi''s anger burst out in an instant.


    Other people are also shocked that xigongchi killed so many people for a secret collection. It''s not human.


    "My parents and brothers were killed one by one in order to protect me. Before my father died, he gave me Gong Hualing and half a copy of Jiugong poison roll and told me to escape from killing God." As if recalling the most painful memory, bu Yangzi''s eyes were red and his fist was clenched.


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi with heartache. He didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only squat down beside him and hold his hand to comfort him silently.


    Feeling Baili''s comfort, bu Yangzi''s painful heart felt better. He looked at Bai Li lovingly, "everything is over. Master has not been sad for a long time."


    White beaver''s eyes turned red in an instant. Master, this is to comfort her. Those are his closest and dearest people. How could he not be sad?


    "Is that what master said about gonghualing?" Bai Li takes out the magic weapon she took in the library before from the storage ring.


    Bu Yangzi took Gong Hualing and rubbed it carefully. "My father and eight other palace Masters had different keepsakes. This Gong Hualing was my father''s keepsake."


    Bu Yangzi then raised his eyes and looked pitifully at Bai Li, "Shifu didn''t want to give you this burden, but the world is hard to predict. You chose this palace flower bell by yourself. It is also the will of heaven to choose the new palace master for my nine palaces."


    "White cat Leng Leng ground blinks," that''s why they call me the palace master, those dark guards are the people of the nine palaces? "


    Bu Yangzi nodded, "there were many disciples in Jiugong at that time. There were more than 2000 people in total. In the end, only 3400 people were left. They fled with me to Yunjing and became my dark guard. After you choose Gong Hualing, I will keep Gong Jiu and let others follow you. "


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I can''t reproduce the past glory of Jiugong, I will surely avenge the lives of thousands of people in Jiugong." Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi and promises.


    No matter what reason, xigongchi''s disaster must not be left behind.


    Bu Yangzi patted Bai Li''s hand with a moving gesture. "Master doesn''t want you to avenge the nine palaces. He just wants you to live peacefully."


    This child is his only relative in the world. He never thought about what she would do for him, otherwise he would not make such an agreement with Rui and his party.


    "Someone came in." Feel before the border is broken, cloud Shaoning quickly twist eyebrows.


    "There''s a passage over there." Zhuo Qingyun pointed to the left road.


    "Go."


    Mo Beichen directly carried Bu Yangzi on his back and entered the passage, and the others immediately followed.


    This passage is obviously different from the one just down, which is inclined upward.


    Hearing the movement behind, white beaver''s face changed, "you go first."


    Bai Li said and then went back, Mo Beichen some worried to stop.


    "You take elder Bu and I''ll go and have a look." See Mo Beichen worry, cloud Shaoning will also follow back.


    Murong Xun followed without thinking.


    "Let''s go, white beaver is smart. It will be all right."


    LAN Mingyu looked behind him and pulled Mo Beichen forward.


    Mo Beichen has no choice but to carry Bu Yangzi on his back and continue to run up.


    After a while, several people heard a frenzied scream.


    Another meal, everyone looked behind.


    After a while, white beaver and they ran up.


    "What have you done to them?" LAN Mingyu looks at Baili road curiously.


    "She lit a fire in the underground palace. It is estimated that the imperial palace of the Western Wei Dynasty will not be able to survive." Before Bai Li talks, Yun Shaoning answers excitedly.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light suddenly a bright, admire to look at white beaver way: "you can ah!"


    The intelligence quotient of this woman is really not so strong.


    White cat hook lips, "go, I''m afraid the fire will burn up in a moment."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingyu ran up.


    The crowd immediately followed with a smile."No way out!"


    Looking at the front of the closed wall, blue Mingyu suddenly silly eyes.


    "The mechanism is up there." Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the stone top which was not high.


    LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun immediately use Xuanli to push the stone top away.


    We climbed out of the top of the rock and ran out of the cave, only to find that they were surrounded.


    The cave is full of XueYue sect disciples. Apparently, xigongchi had expected them to escape from the underground passage.


    Xigongchi lazily glanced at Bai Li and said, "white Valley master, it''s not good for me to teach blood moon with people like this."


    Seeing that xigongchi recognized himself, bailila covered his face and snorted coldly, "xigongchi, you robbed the criminals of our medical Xiangu, and poisoned the disciples of Wuji palace and shengxuanzong, and framed me to cure Xiangu. What''s your intention?"


    Xigong chexie wantonly gouged his lips, "you''ve wronged me. What evidence do you have to prove that the poison is under my seat. Even Liu Yuanshan came by himself, but I didn''t rob people in your immortal valley. It''s blood moon. I want you to teach me how to assassinate


    "Xigongchi, you have committed many crimes and killed innocent people indiscriminately. You are still debating." The white beaver sank his face in an instant and said coldly.


    Xigongchi sneered, "no evidence is bloody. Who do you think people outside will believe?"


    White beaver gnawed his teeth and glared at xigongchi, eager to bite him to death.


    "Tell the master that the underground palace is on fire." Just as the two sides were facing each other, a disciple rushed to report.


    "Damn it!"


    Xigongchi''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his hand to attack the white beaver.


    Cloud Shaoning swish forward, and Xigong chi to a palm.


    Xigongchi immediately staggered back a few steps, glared at cloud Shaoning, already guessed his identity.


    "Come on, take it for me!"


    Xigongchi had a big drink, and his disciples rushed up immediately.


    "Let''s try what it''s like to be a toaster pig." Bailixie smiles and throws out the burning fire bead again.


    Where the scorching sun drops, there is a sea of fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Looking at the corpse burned to dry in front of them, the disciples all fled in panic, where there was any mind to catch Baili.


    "Go."


    After Yun Shaoning wielded a mysterious force, he ran away with them.


    All the disciples of XueYue sect were beaten by Yun Shaoning, and some of them were touched by the burning sun, and there were howls of pain everywhere.


    Xigongchi was so angry that his head would explode, especially after he saw a mess in the underground palace, he vowed to kill the white beaver.


    White beaver and they ran wild all the way, did not run far met the palace nine they.


    "Palace master, master."


    Everyone gathered around and looked at Bu Yangzi anxiously, "what''s wrong with the master?"


    Bai Li looked at Bu Yangzi, who was about to faint. He said anxiously, "go back to the medical fairy Valley first."


    They all nodded and ran to Yixian valley.


    After daybreak, we finally arrived at yixiangu.


    "Valley master, are you back so soon?"


    The disciples were surprised to see Bai Li and LAN Mingyu back.


    A few people into the valley of medicine, they rushed back to the white beaver''s yard.


    Mo Beichen will bu Yangzi back to the bed, white cat immediately take out the gold needle to give him a needle.


    After Bai Li finished pricking, bu Yangzi finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "How about it?" Mo Beichen frowns and looks at Bu Yangzi who is sleepy.


    Bai Li tucked in the quilt for bu Yangzi and said, "master''s internal injury is serious, but it''s OK for the moment. I''ll refine some pills for him, and I''ll be OK after two days'' rest."


    "That''s good." Everyone was relieved.


    "Who was hurt?"


    Elder Yu ran over when he heard the news.


    Don''t want to disturb Bu Yangzi''s rest, Bai Li pulls elder Yu to the courtyard and says, "it''s my great master who is injured. His old man needs to cultivate in Yixian Valley for a period of time."


    Elder Yu nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. If you need any medicinal materials, you can tell me."


    Baili chuckled and asked, "how is the antidote refined by shishuzu?"


    "It''s already available, but it''s still in the experimental stage. It''s estimated that it will take a few days to use it." Yu Changlao Dao.


    Baili took a deep breath: "it''s good to have eyebrows and eyes. Please refine the antidote. I''m afraid the poison will cause disease."


    Hearing the word "pathological changes", the elder changed his face in an instant, "what does the valley master mean by this?"


    Bai Li told the story of XueYue teaching before.


    Elder Yu was astonished and said: "it turned out that xigongchi saved Liu Yuanshan. In order to frame us, xigongchi poisoned so many people. It''s just insane."


    "He not only wanted to frame up our medical immortal Valley, but also wanted to control Wuji palace and shengxuanzong." The white cat frowned and said.


    In the elder also frowned, "this xigongchi''s ambition is not small."


    Wuji palace and shengxuanzong are both big schools. Although Wuji palace has not been established for a long time, it is indeed a sect with the largest number of disciples. Shengxuanzong, like yixiangu, has been an old sect for hundreds of years. If both Wuji palace and shengxuanzong were controlled by XueYue sect, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No matter what, you go to make the antidote first." Bai Li looks at the elder.


    "Good." Elder Yu answered and went out in a hurry.


    "What now?" LAN Mingyu frowns at the white beaver.


    Baili was silent for a moment and said, "now xigongchi''s purpose is obviously to control Wuji palace and shengxuanzong. Maybe he wants to annex yixiangu."


    LAN Mingyu disdained to snort: "it is estimated that he still has a dream of restoring the country."


    It has been more than 200 years since the Western Wei Dynasty was destroyed. It is not so easy to restore the state.


    Baili also sneered, "this must be his ultimate goal, but the imperial palace of the Western Wei Dynasty has been burned by me. He must hate me. Maybe he will act soon."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and said, "XueYue sect has developed rapidly in recent years, and its power is growing. I''m afraid that yixiangu alone is not the rival of xueyuejiao."


    Bai Li nods. If the number of people is more than one, yixiangu is not afraid of xueyuejiao. However, most of the disciples of yixiangu are medical students. I''m afraid that they will suffer a lot if they fight.


    "Now we have to unite Wuji palace and shengxuanzong to deal with xueyuejiao."


    Baili said, looking at Xiangyun Shaoning, "do you think nanfengqi will cooperate with us?"


    She is not worried about fan Lihua, but worried about nanfengqi. It''s hard to guess what this person is thinking.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter. If I go back, the disciples in the palace will listen to me."


    He always doesn''t like to give orders, so nanfengqi is in charge of everything in the palace, but if he wants to take over, his disciples should listen to him.


    Looking at cloud Shaoning that stinky appearance, white beaver couldn''t help hammering his shoulder, "that Wuji palace will be handed over to you."


    Bai Li said and looked at LAN Mingyu, "you also go with me. The antidote can''t be refined for a while, so you have to control it.""Good." LAN Mingyu nodded.


    "Xigongchi may also poison. You must be careful." Bai Li asked again.


    "Yes."


    Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun go back to Wuji palace together.


    After several people left, Baili went directly into the alchemy room.


    After refining several bottles of medicine, Baili entered the room again.


    Inside, bu Yangzi is awake.


    "Master, do you feel better?" Bai Li asked, pouring out a pill of pills and feeding it to bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi swallowed the pill and nodded: "don''t worry, I''m much better."


    "Great master, I have to go to shengxuanzong. You can rest assured to heal your wounds here. Don''t go to xigongchi by yourself. I''ll take care of everything." Bai Li pulls Bu Yangzi anxiously.


    Looking at her concerned eyes, bu Yangzi chuckled, "OK, I''ll listen to the beaver girl."


    After listening to bu Yangzi''s promise, Bai Li was relieved. He took out some jade bottles from his arms and put them on his pillow. "This is the pill I refined for you. Take two pills every morning and evening. You''ll have a good rest here. I''ll come back to see you in two days."


    "Well."


    Bu Yangzi nodded again.


    The white beaver settled down and bu Yangzi went out of the room.


    Bai Li went to Yu Fengling and said, "master, there can''t be no one around you. You can stay and take care of your Shizu."


    "Good." Yu Fengling immediately nodded.


    White beaver took out the signal bomb and handed it to him, "if something happens, send the signal bomb."


    "Well."


    Yu Fengling put up the signal bomb, looked at the white beaver and said, "you are also careful."


    Bai Li chuckled and rubbed Yu Fengling''s head. "Don''t worry. Your master is so powerful that I can''t do anything."


    Yu Fengling''s face turned red, and then he looked at the white beaver''s smile.


    Mo Beichen couldn''t see it anymore, and left with white beaver.


    Bai Li glances at Mo Beichen angrily, and the guy is not jealous.


    Yu Fengling looked at the two people''s back, smiling gently.


    Watching her happiness silently is his best choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Shengxuanzong.


    "White Valley master, you are back. We have some disciples poisoned." When the disciples of shengxuanzong saw Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming back, they immediately met him.


    White beaver frowned, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes." The disciple answered and led them to the back yard.


    Fan Lihua is also in the backyard. Seeing Bai Li coming back, she immediately stares discontentedly and says, "Bai Li Er, do you want to run after taking the money?"


    White beaver white her one eye, "if I want to run, I will not come back."


    Fan Lihua choked and couldn''t speak.


    Bai Li pushed her away and went into the house.


    Fan Lihua frowned and quickly followed in.


    Inside, several poisonous disciples were gathered together by fan Lihua.


    Bai Li went to check a disciple and was shocked to see that the sores on his body doubled and there was a tendency of pathological changes.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Bai Li''s face was not good, fan Lihua asked anxiously.


    "Everybody go out and get some more wine." The white beaver did not lift his head. He pricked the sick disciple and said at the same time.


    Fan Lihua was stunned there and didn''t quite understand Bai Li''s meaning.


    "Go


    Seeing that she did not move, Bai Li finally raised her eyes and glared at her.


    "Oh Fan Lihua regained consciousness and immediately led a group of disciples out to look for wine.


    White beaver looked at Mo Beichen and said, "ah Mo, you can go out, these poisons will infect."


    Mo Beichen frowned, "you think I will leave you."


    Looking at his persistent eyes, Bai Li sighed and took out a jade bottle from his arms and threw it to him, "take a pill."


    Mo Beichen took the jade bottle and took the pill obediently.


    Fan Lihua quickly found several large jars of wine.


    "Pour the wine all over the room." White beaver says.


    Although fan Lihua didn''t know what Baili was going to do, she asked her disciples to do it as she told her.


    Soon, the whole room was sprinkled with wine, and the fragrance of the whole room overflowed, making people drunk.


    "You all go out and close the door." Baili said and looked at fan Lihua, "if there are disciples who are sick again, all of them will be sent here."


    Fan Lihua nodded and asked his disciples to close the door.


    The alcohol in the room made people breathless, and soon Mo Beichen became allergic.


    "Ah Mo?" White beaver looks at the red spot on Mo Beichen''s face, and immediately takes out the pill to feed him.


    Mo Beichen took the pill and sat aside.


    "Or you go out." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with heartache.


    Mo Beichen shook his head and chuckled, "I''m ok, I''m here with you."


    He couldn''t help him, so he could only accompany him.


    Bai Li moved and said, "well, I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    Bai Li then went to give the disciples acupuncture again. After three hours of treatment, he finally controlled the condition of those disciples.


    "How''s it going?"


    Two people out of the room, fan Lihua immediately meet up.


    White beaver looked at her wearily and said, "it''s OK for the moment, but it''s still possible to get sick at any time, so you have to take the antidote as soon as possible."


    Fan Lihua frowned, "what is pathological change?"


    "The disease can''t be controlled after the disease, and it''s contagious." White beaver simple explanation.


    Fan Lihua''s face suddenly changed, "that''s not the plague."


    "White beaver raised his eyebrows," you can say so


    Not only fan Lihua''s face changed, but also the faces of his disciples.


    It''s a plague. It''s over.


    Fan Lihua was in a hurry. He grabbed Bai Li and said, "what else can I do now? Didn''t you say there was an antidote? "


    "The antidote, yixiangu, has been developed and will have results soon. And... " Baili said, looking at fan Lihua''s hand, "I have bacteria on my body. Are you sure you want to pull me all the time?"


    Fan Lihua was startled and immediately let go of Bai Li''s hand, and then he hid far away like a plague.


    Looking at fan Lihua''s frightened appearance, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. It''s fun to tease fan Lihua.


    "Cough..." White beaver coughed gently and said with a smile, "prepare hot water and room for me. I want to take a bath."


    Fan Lihua looked at the disciple around him. The disciple immediately took Bai Li and Mo Beichen to the guest room.


    "Master fan, you''d better take a bath too!"


    Before leaving, Bai Li did not forget to frighten fan Lihua.


    Being said by Bai Li, fan Lihua suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Come on, get hot water!"


    "Yes."


    The disciples should be ready for hot water immediately.


    After a hot bath and a good sleep, they went to find fan Lihua.When they arrived at the pear blossom Pavilion, fan Lihua was still taking a bath.


    Listening to the disciple''s report, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    This fan Lihua is too afraid to die. It''s been washed for nearly ten hours, and the skin has been washed.


    After waiting for a long time, fan Lihua came out of the room and ran to her in a hurry.


    "You come just in time. Help me to see if I''m poisoned. I always feel sick."


    Bai Li looked at fan Lihua''s pale face, raised her eyebrows, grabbed her wrist and began to pulse.


    See her to probe for a long time, also do not speak, fan Lihua anxious, "I am not really infected."


    White beaver frowned on purpose and said, "it''s really infected. Your condition is very bad."


    Fan Lihua''s pale face turned pale as paper.


    "What should I do? You have to help me. I don''t want to die." Fan Lihua pulls Baili nervously and shakes her.


    Bai Li pulled down her hand and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, isn''t there me? I''m sure I won''t let you die with me


    Fan Lihua was overjoyed and immediately said, "I knew you had a way. Please give me the antidote."


    "Well..." Bai Li deliberately looks embarrassed.


    Fan Lihua immediately understood, took out a large number of crystal stones from the storage ring and stuffed them into Bai Li''s arms. "I''ve given it to you. You can give me some medicine."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and he was not polite. After receiving the storage ring, he took out a pill and handed it to fan Lihua.


    Fan Lihua grabbed the pill and swallowed it.


    "White beaver eyes light bright to look at fan Lihua," how? Isn''t it better? "


    Fan Lihua moved her body and felt as if she was really better. She immediately relaxed, "OK, I''m fine. You are really a miracle doctor."


    "Of course, I am very good at medicine." The beaver immediately climbed up the pole.


    Mo Beichen glanced at his eyes, smiling like a little fox''s white beaver, doting to hook up the corners of his lips.


    See Mo Beichen look over, white beaver winks at him playfully.


    See, I''m good at making money.


    Mo Beichen face helpless, but the eyes are full of doting.


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed gently, turned to fan Lihua and said, "I''m here. I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Just after Bai Li "saved" her life, fan Lihua is very good at speaking.


    Baili chuckled, "I left shengxuanzong to investigate the poisoning of shengxuanzong and the disciples of Wuji palace."


    Fan Lihua listened to this, immediately vertical body, "what did you find?"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and said, "it''s not others who poison you. It''s xigongchi, the leader of XueYue sect."


    "Xigongchi?" Fan Lihua''s eyes widened in surprise. "Our saint Xuanzong has no enmity with him. Why should he poison us?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows. "He should have two purposes. The first is to frame up our medical immortal Valley, and then use your hand to get rid of our medical immortal valley. However, he underestimated the strength of our medical immortal valley. Second, he wants to use this poison to control the holy Xuanzong and Wuji palace together. "


    Fan Lihua was stunned. It took a long time for fan Lihua to come back to her mind and murmured, "to get rid of the Yixian Valley and control the shengxuanzong and Wuji palace, xigongchi wants to dominate the world."


    Like want to understand what, fan Lihua immediately angrily patted the table, "damn xigongchi, his ambition is too big."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and just wanted to agree with her, she murmured, "even if we want to unify the world, it should be our holy Xuanzong."


    White beaver immediately a black line to take a wink, this one two want to unify the world is how to return a responsibility.


    "Cough..." Baili coughed gently, looked at fan Lihua and said, "it''s not the time to unify the world. Xigongchi''s plan failed this time. It''s likely that he will poison again. So you must make your disciples take strict precautions."


    Fan Lihua nodded in silence, "I know this, I have already let my disciples pay attention to it."


    Before she was unprepared, xigongchi would like to poison later, which is not so easy.


    Baili also said, "besides, xigongchi is so ambitious that I think it is necessary for us to unite to deal with XueYue sect."


    Fan Lihua blinked, "who are we referring to?"


    White beaver secretly rolled his eyes, "you two poisoned, plus one of us detoxification."


    Fan Lihua frowned at Bai Li''s meaning.


    She has never thought about it.


    Seeing fan Lihua''s hesitation, Bai Li looked at her with disgust and said, "I thought it was the poison under our medicine immortal Valley before. You took the disciple to the ground and went there. Now you know it''s the blood moon sect."


    Being stabbed by the white beaver, fan Lihua immediately choked her neck and said, "when will I be counselled?


    "Let''s deal with xueyuejiao with us." Bai Li deliberately provokes her.


    Fan Lihua frowned and looked at the white beaver. She turned her mouth and said, "you are a new comer. There are many disciples of the blood moon sect. Not only is xigongchi highly cultivated, but also their eight Dharma protectors are very powerful. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    Baili raised her eyebrows and squinted at her grimly, "so we can deal with it very well."


    This bullying woman really wants to kill her with a slap.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Being said again, fan Lihua blushed to explain, but did not know what to say.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at fan Lihua and sighed, "I know that the blood moon sect is very powerful, but now it is not for you shengxuanzong to deal with him alone. Are there still medical immortal Valley and Wuji palace? No matter how powerful his blood month education is, I don''t believe that we can defeat him with the strength of our three major factions. "


    Fan Lihua frowned, as if thinking about Bai Li''s words.


    Seeing her hesitation, Bai Li got up and said, "you should think about it carefully first. If you want to cooperate, please contact me at any time."


    Bai Li said, and without waiting for her to speak, he pulled Mo Beichen away.


    Fan Lihua looks at Bai Li''s back, his face tangled.


    Back to the room, Mo Beichen poured a cup of tea to Bai Li, "do you think she will agree?"


    Baili evil smile: "she will promise, even if she does not agree, I will let her promise."


    Wuji palace.


    LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning are also healing their disciples. During the time they left, the disciples of Wuji palace were poisoned.


    The most serious is nanfengqi. However, LAN Mingyu deliberately cured all his disciples before he went to cure Nanfeng Qi.


    "Cough..." Nanfengqi coughs violently, but his eyes are not momentarily looking at Yun Shaoning.


    Cloud Shaoning also does not look at him, just looks at blue Mingyu way, "how?"


    "I can''t die." LAN Mingyu looks at nanfengqi''s eyes and wishes to stab him blind with a silver needle.


    This man is really annoying. If he is Murong Xun, he will kill him.


    Hearing that nanfengqi is OK, yunshaoning will go out.


    "Don''t go!" Seeing that he was going to leave, nanfengqi was struggling to get up.


    Blue Mingyu directly pressed him to the bed, "don''t move, for a while, it''s crooked. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s up to you." After patting LAN Mingyu on the shoulder, Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun return to the guest garden first.South wind Qi hate to stare at blue Mingyu, want to bite him.


    When he looks at the bluish wind in his eyes.


    This pervert is really ungrateful. If he says he should not save him, let him be poisoned to death.


    Because the south wind Qi does not cooperate, Zhuo Qingyun points his acupoints directly.


    After struggling for a long time, LAN Mingyu gave him the needle.


    "Tired or not?"


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu heartily and wiped his sweat on his sleeve.


    "So tired!" LAN Mingyu depends on him directly.


    Zhuo Qingyun lovingly kisses him on the forehead, "are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat."


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "can you make food?"


    Zhuo Qingyun blushed and said, "I learned it secretly."


    These days, he always sees Murong Xunzi making food for Yun Shaoning. Looking at the warm look of the two people, he envies them very much. Therefore, every time Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning go to the kitchen, he will steal to learn.


    Although he was hated by Murong Xunzi every time, fortunately, he really succeeded in learning secretly.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light suddenly a bright, "then you teach me, we do together."


    In fact, LAN Mingyu envies Yun Shaoning every time they eat noodles.


    "Good."


    Zhuo Qingyun takes LAN Mingyu out of the kitchen.


    Zhuo Qingyun clumsily mixed and kneaded the dough, and LAN Mingyu learned it awkwardly. Although the noodles made in the end were not particularly delicious, they were really warm and warm.


    "I''m still not good enough. I have to continue to work hard in the future." After eating her own noodles, Zhuo Qingyun was a little disappointed.


    "No, it''s good." LAN Mingyu didn''t dislike it at all. She hugged Zhuo Qingyun''s face and gave her a kiss.


    "Let''s go and see if that pervert is dead." After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, LAN Mingyu pulled Zhuo Qingyun out of the kitchen.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and they looked at each other in an instant and ran to the room of nanfengqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu chase the man in black to the room outside nanfengqi.


    Seeing the man in black entering the room, Zhuo Qingyun immediately wants to go in, but is pulled by LAN Mingyu.


    They were lying under the wall, listening to the room.


    Inside, the man in black went straight to the big bed.


    The south wind Qi sees the person in black to suddenly stare big eyes, but is unable to say anything.


    It seems to see that the south wind Qi was pointed, and the man in black immediately reached out to untie the acupoint for him.


    Nanfeng Qi frowned and looked at the man in black, "how did you come?"


    The man in black hums coldly, "if I don''t come again, Wuji palace will be defeated by you."


    When the clear female voice reaches LAN Mingyu''s ear, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowns.


    This voice is so familiar!


    Blue Mingyu quietly looked into the inside, looking at the figure of the man in black was very familiar.


    A word of the man in black, suddenly let the south wind Qi displeased, "Wuji palace how don''t you manage, you just need to manage yourself well."


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the man in black and said angrily, "do you think I want to take care of your broken business? If you were not the last hope of Nanqi, I would not care about you


    Hearing the word "Nanqi", LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun immediately looked at each other.


    What does the last hope of Nanqi mean? Is this Nanfeng Qi a descendant of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Referring to "Nanqi", Nanfeng Qi finally has a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Seeing his regret, the man in black sighed and sat down beside the bed, took his hand and said, "brother, can you cheer up? Leave the high priest alone, will you? He doesn''t love you. "


    When he mentioned the black hedgehog''s hand, he said, "no, it''s like a hedgehog who loves me."


    "Pa!" The black clothes person is urgent, raised a hand to throw the south wind Qi a slap,.


    Hearing the sound of crisp sound, blue Mingyu unconsciously shivered.


    This woman is really cruel. Even her brother has to fight hard. However, nanfengqi, a pervert, does not deserve a lesson.


    The south wind Qi is like to be hit stupidly, stupidly stupefied there, motionless.


    "Wake me up. When are you going to dream? I tell you, the more you are like this, the less he will love you. " The man in black grabbed nanfengqi''s shoulder and shook it.


    South wind Qi wood ground raises Mou, "that how can he just love me?"


    The man in black frowned, some powerless, and some sad looking at him, "can''t you like women? You should leave us the royal family of Nanqi with blood. "


    Nanfengqi shook his head in disgust, "I don''t want a woman, I just like him, as long as he."


    Hearing nanfengqi''s words, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun look at each other, but they are helpless.


    This person loves too much. If Yun Shaoning is not as good as Murong Xunzi, he has already had a lover. His persistence will only bring trouble to everyone, and he will get into a dead end.


    The man in black hung his head powerlessly and took a deep breath. "You want to like him, I don''t care, but you can''t destroy the infinite palace. So you should cheer up for me. If you want him to love you, you must become stronger and stronger than him, so that he may like you."


    South wind Qi Mou light suddenly a bright, "really? Will he like me when I get stronger? "


    The man in black flashed his eyes and nodded: "yes, believe me, when you are doing something, he will like you."


    Nanfeng Qi immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll cheer up. I''ll try my best to become stronger."


    Looking at the positive appearance of nanfengqi, the man in black suddenly felt powerless.


    For many years, she could only borrow that person to pull him back from the edge of decadence. She could not imagine what kind of madman he would become if he really left him.


    "And you, does he like you?" Nanfeng Qi finally returned to normal, holding the black clothes man concerned.


    Hearing his mention of the man, the man in black shook his head weakly.


    She really didn''t know what to do? She has been around him for ten years, but still can''t get a look from him. She is really tired.


    Nanfengqi frowned, "then you don''t stay in the blue house, come back."


    Hearing the word "Lan Jia", LAN Mingyu suddenly straightened her back.


    Zhuo Qingyun also subconsciously looks at LAN Mingyu.


    Blue family? Is it her?


    Blue Mingyu suddenly sweat, secretly lie down to the window, once again look inside.


    Looking at the figure of the man in black, he felt more and more like Qi Shuya.


    How could it be her?


    She is actually the sister of nanfengqi. Do you want to be so bloody?


    The man in black shook his head. "No, I won''t go. Anyway? I want his heart. "


    In fact, some aspects of their brothers and sisters are still very similar, the same stubborn, clearly know that they can not get, but still stick to it, even if they are black and blue, they are not willing to let go.Zhuo Qingyun gives LAN Mingyu a quiet look. Even if he doesn''t know who this woman is, he can feel that she is related to LAN Mingyu.


    Looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s questioning eyes, the cold sweat on LAN Mingyu''s forehead hangs down again.


    He didn''t dare to stay any more, just for fear that Qi Shuya would say something wrong.


    LAN Mingyu grabs Zhuo Qingyun and sneaks out of Xingluo hall.


    "Who was that woman just now?" Just back to the guest garden, Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu and asks.


    "What woman?"


    Cloud Shaoning in the yard looked at two people strangely, then said.


    LAN Mingyu blinked with a guilty eye, "just a woman went to find him in the Nanfeng Qifang, and he thought that the woman had something to do with me."


    "Woman?" Yun Shaoning frowned.


    Blue Mingyu ran to Yun Shaoning and said, "do you know nanfengqi has a sister?"


    Yun Shaoning shook his head, "I have never heard of it. But I don''t know she is his sister


    In the past, although he didn''t care about anything, he knew that if someone went in and out of the Wuji palace, he saw people several times. However, every time she wore night clothes, he was not interested in knowing who she was, so he did not ask.


    "Do you know, nanfengqi is the royal family of Nanqi." Blue Mingyu some excited way.


    Cloud Shaoning is a Leng, "this I don''t know, he did not say, before that person''s memory also did not have this, or he intentionally erased that part of the memory."


    LAN Mingyu excitedly said, "in fact, this can explain why Wuji palace and xueyuejiao have not dealt with."


    Nanqi was destroyed by the Western Wei Dynasty. It''s strange that Nanfeng Qi can deal with xigongchi. This also shows that nanfengqi and xigongchi have known each other''s identity for a long time.


    LAN Mingyu thought of what, Mou Guang Cheng Liang said: "why don''t we go and have a look at the sun and moon Hall of Nanfeng Qi, maybe there are secret rooms and imperial palaces."


    LAN Mingyu said, can''t wait to pull Zhuo Qingyun out.


    Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun looked at each other and followed him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The four sneaked into the sun and moon hall together.


    Sun and moon hall, cloud Shaoning has been here before, although not often, but also very familiar.


    Cloud Shaoning took them into the study of the south wind Qi, "if there is any secret way, here is the most likely."


    LAN Mingyu looked at the study of nanfengqi and raised her eyebrows. "Is that abnormal taste good?"


    LAN Mingyu said as he went over to the bookcase.


    Yun Shaoning is carefully looking at everything in the study, looking for the mechanism.


    He had been to the study, but he had only been there two or three times. He had not noticed anything unusual before.


    After scanning all the things in the room, Yun Shaoning fixed his eyes on a painting.


    On the portrait, a man in red is planting flowers wholeheartedly in the flower garden. The contented and peaceful appearance makes people unable to move their eyes.


    LAN Mingyu and Murong Xun come together.


    Looking at the portrait on the wall, LAN Mingyu was surprised, "isn''t that you?"


    That pervert is really persistent, but this painting is quite similar.


    Murong Xun Shu squinted and couldn''t help looking at Yun Shaoning. Seeing that he had been staring at the portrait, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He cared much about his portrait or liked the painting that the man painted.


    In Murong Xunzi''s thoughts, Yun Shaoning suddenly took Xuanli and hit the portrait.


    "Bang", the portrait instantly turned into ashes.


    Yun Shaoning stepped forward and pressed lightly on a brick behind the portrait.


    The brick shrinks in an instant, and at the same time the whole wall moves away.


    Blue Ming feather suddenly surprised to stare big eyes, "here really has a secret room."


    "Go LAN Mingyu pulled Zhuo Qingyun and ran in excitedly.


    Yun Shaoning wants to go in, but he is pulled by Murong Xun.


    Cloud Shaoning turned to look at Murong Xun, but he was pulled down into his arms, bent over to kiss.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng next, and then closed his eyes, obediently responded to him.


    He ignited his moment, like a fire.


    The big palm slammed on his head and deepened the kiss.


    For a long time, he limped into his arms.


    Murong Xun bowed his head and licked it in his ear.


    Cloud Shaoning uncontrollably lightly trembled for a while, the body more and more soft.


    Murong Xun hugged him and said in a hoarse voice, "I really want you here!"


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red and angry at him. This guy must have meant it.


    "Let''s go, LAN Mingyu and they are all far away." Yun Shaoning gently pushes Murong Xunzi away, and then goes to turn it on.


    Yun Shaoning pressed the brick, and the wall opened up in an instant.


    Yun Shaoning pulls Murong Xun into the secret road together.


    The oil lamp was on in the secret passage, but it was still dark. Two hands held hands and went forward together.


    Soon they saw the blue Mingyu waiting below them.


    "Where have you been, so long?" Seeing them, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help complaining.


    Yun Shaoning''s face turned red. He deliberately shifted the topic and said, "what did you see? Is there a palace?"


    "No LAN Mingyu shook his head and said, "the secret room under this is not very big. I haven''t looked at it carefully. Let''s go down and have a look."


    LAN Mingyu said and went down first.


    The others followed to the chamber of secrets.


    The secret room is not very big, but there are many things.


    The four walls of the chamber were covered with portraits, each with a name and title under it.


    Yun Shaoning walks to the middle of a portrait.


    On the portrait is a beautiful middle-aged man, the bottom of the portrait is written with a few small characters in the frame of Nanqi, the ninth emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Yun Shaoning frowned. It seems that nanfengqi is indeed the royal family of Nanqi. This frame of Nanqi should be the last king of Nanqi.


    Here are all members of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. There are princes, princesses, princes and grandsons.


    LAN Mingyu swept around the portraits, but he didn''t see the portrait of Qi Shuya, but there were nanfengqi.


    Why is this? Is Qi Shuya not a real princess of Nanqi, but she is clearly called nanfengqi brother.


    "Come and see."


    Zhuo Qingyun stopped in front of a portrait and exclaimed.


    Several people went over together and looked at the portrait in front of Zhuo Qingyun.


    The portrait is a woman, which should be said to be an extremely beautiful woman, even more beautiful than Bai lier.


    That kind of elegant, noble, quiet, so all noble qualities are from the bone.


    "Don''t you think she''s familiar?" Zhuo Qingyun stares at the portrait.


    By Zhuo Qingyun such a reminder, blue Mingyu suddenly eyes a light, "she looks like ink North Star."


    That face is clearly the face of Mo Beichen, but it is softer and softer than Mo Beichen.Cloud Shaoning also nodded, "yes, very similar."


    , especially those as like as two peas and silver eyes.


    "She may be mo Beichen''s mother." Murong Xun looked at the portrait and guessed.


    This world can be so similar, should be only blood relatives.


    "Mother?" LAN Mingyu''s eyes were bright, and then went to see the next section of the portrait: the legitimate daughter of the tenth generation crown prince of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    "So, Mo Beichen''s mother is the legitimate granddaughter of the last emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty and a princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Isn''t Mo Beichen also a royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty?" LAN Mingyu blinked in disbelief, "that is to say, Mo Beichen is related to Nanfeng Qi by blood?"


    No, he really can''t connect Mo Beichen with that pervert.


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded. "Maybe, they all have purple eyes, and all the people in the portraits here have purple eyes."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingyu immediately glanced at all the portraits and found that the people on the portraits were purple eyes, as Zhuo Qingyun said.


    Is Qi Shuya not hanging here because she is not purple eyes?


    Cloud Shaoning thought for a while, "nanfengqi and Mo Beichen should be cousins, but look at this blood, it seems that Mo Beichen is more pure."


    as like as two peas, the eyes of Mo Beichen are identical to those of his mother and the last emperor.


    LAN Mingyu looks at the portrait of Nanfeng Youge, which is not as beautiful as a real person, and suddenly flies to the portrait.


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Take this picture back and give it to Mo Beichen." LAN Mingyu said as he took the portrait down.


    Since it is a portrait of Mo Beichen''s mother, it should be taken back.


    "Come on, get out." LAN Mingyu carefully rolled up the portrait and went out.


    "Wait a minute." Cloud Shaoning frowns, has been staring at the top of the chamber.


    LAN Mingyu followed Yun Shaoning to look up, but he didn''t see anything, "what''s the matter? What''s on it


    "It''s supposed to be a room in a room."


    Yun Shaoning said, suddenly toward the top of somewhere out of a mysterious force.


    "Boom" a sound, the west corner of the chamber of Secrets instantly cracked a slit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Blue Mingyu eyes light a bright, looking at the slit on the ground: "this should be able to open."


    "I will." Zhuo Qingyun and Murong Xunzi come forward together, and they work together to open the slit and reveal a section of stairs.


    "It''s really a room in a room."


    Blue Mingyu happily is about to go down, but Zhuo Qingyun pulls him, "I''ll go down first."


    Zhuo Qingyun takes out the night pearl and goes down the stairs first, followed by LAN Mingyu.


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning also followed.


    Different from the secret road before, there is no light at all below. Fortunately, Zhuo Qingyun has the Pearl of night, otherwise you can''t see anything clearly.


    The four went down, but there was only one stone room.


    "What does that mean?" Blue Mingyu touched the stone wall, some of them could not feel his head.


    Originally, I thought there would be a palace and so on below. How could there be nothing.


    Yun Shaoning stared at the stone gate in front of him for a long time, frowned and said, "this may be a tomb chamber!"


    "Tomb chamber!" LAN Mingyu suddenly stares at her eyes and flashes to Zhuo Qingyun from the wall.


    "It''s supposed to be the layout. Shall we watch it?" Cloud Shaoning looked at them and asked.


    Murong Xun raised his eyebrows.


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu and follows his advice.


    Blue Ming feather swallow swallow swallow mouth waterway, "come all come, then have a look."


    LAN Mingyu said and bravely added, "we so many people should be OK!"


    Yun Shaoning did not answer. Since he wanted to see it, he pressed the mechanism on the stone gate.


    "Boom


    The thick stone gate moved up in an instant.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the stone gate, afraid and excited.


    Soon, the stone gate will open, blue Mingyu and they carefully go in, but they are shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Although Yun Shaoning just said about the tomb, he had psychological preparation, but now really see, still very frightening.


    Just as Yun Shaoning said, this is a tomb chamber. There are sarcophagus in a large stone chamber, which is arranged in two rows.


    Feeling that there are countless channels of Yin wind blowing, blue Mingyu unconsciously shrinks his neck.


    How many people died? It''s too much yin.


    When LAN Mingyu is afraid, Murong Xun and Zhuo Qingyun have already gone inside.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Blue Mingyu rushed to catch up.


    The reply of Yin pity came, and LAN Mingyu shrank his neck in fear and did not dare to speak out. He could only lower his voice and said, "it''s a little strange here. Can there really be a ghost?"


    Cloud Shaoning direct white he one eye, then went to check those sarcophagus.


    Zhuo Qingyun gently patted his hand, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    "Come and see."


    Hearing Murong Xun''s voice, we all followed in the past.


    Murong Xunzi stood in front of a large stone tablet and said it was a stone tablet. In fact, it should be called a tombstone, because many people''s names are engraved on it.


    "This should be the tomb of the descendants of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty." Murong Xun stared at the name on the big tombstone.


    Cloud Shaoning nods, "should be."


    Blue Mingyu turned to look at the row of sarcophagus, frowned: "that Mo Beichen''s mother can be here?"


    Murong Xun frowned, "this is not clear."


    According to the law, Mo Beichen''s mother should be buried in the family tomb of the Mohist family, but before her portrait was hung outside the tomb chamber, and her name was also on the stone tablet. Maybe she was here.


    Cloud Shaoning looked around the whole tomb, frowned: "let''s go, don''t disturb them."


    The dead are dead. They should have been buried in the Royal Mausoleum of the Southern Qi Dynasty, but now they can only live in this humble tomb. It''s really unpredictable.


    "Let''s go." LAN Mingyu nodded and took Zhuo Qingyun as the first to run out.


    I don''t know if it''s Yin Qi heavy. He always feels like an ice cellar and can''t stand it.


    Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun also went out together.


    Several people closed the tomb door, together out of the chamber, back to the guest room.


    LAN Mingyu took the picture and raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that nanfengqi and Mo Beichen are brothers or relatives. No wonder they are all so strange."


    Looking at the picture, Zhuo Qingyun said, "if nanfengqi is really the royal family of Nanqi, then he should fight xigongchi with us."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes light shake, "tomorrow to talk to him, if he is not willing, we will think of other ways."


    Everyone nodded and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    LAN Mingyu hid the portrait and wanted to go to bed, but she was picked up by Zhuo Qingyun.


    "You haven''t explained that woman to me yet?"


    "Which woman?" Blue Mingyu pretends to be very sleepy, confused way.


    Zhuo Qingyun was holding his face and staring at him, "don''t try to muddle through. What''s the relationship between nanfengqi''s sister and you?"LAN Mingyu waved Zhuo Qingyun''s hand, "what''s the relationship? They said they didn''t know each other. "


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and suddenly looked at him seriously, "have you married her?"


    "No Blue Mingyu subconsciously retorted, but instantly realized what, looking at Zhuo Qingyun''s dark face, helpless way: "OK, OK, I said."


    Zhuo Qingyun sat in front of him and waited for him to be honest.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at Zhuo Qingyun''s serious look and said, "ten years ago, Qi Shuya is nanfengqi''s sister. I just knew that she was nanfengqi''s sister."


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned impatiently, "say the point."


    Blue Mingyu drooped his head, "the point is that I saved her life at the beginning, and then she had to repay her kindness. My parents saw that she was lonely, gentle and beautiful, and let her be my concubine."


    Zhuo Qingyun suddenly glared, "you..."


    "I haven''t touched her and I don''t like her." Seeing Zhuo Qingyun angry, LAN Mingyu explains in a hurry.


    "Really?" Zhuo Qingyun looked at him suspiciously, half convinced.


    LAN Mingyu immediately raised two fingers, "really, I swear!"


    Looking at LAN Mingyu''s nervous little eyes, Zhuo Qingyun sighed helplessly, "OK, I believe you."


    Blue Mingyu immediately relaxed, sat down in Zhuo Qingyun''s arms, picked up his handsome face and said, "don''t be angry."


    "You''re all over the place Zhuo Qingyun against his forehead, sour way.


    He felt that he was too miserable to guard against both women and men. He was too tired!


    Blue Mingyu disgruntled with her lips, "I don''t have sex with others. I didn''t meet you before? Besides, she was forced by my parents, and I didn''t care about her


    If you had fallen in love with him earlier, he would not have taken naqishuya as his concubine.


    "Today I''m going to teach you a good lesson. I''ll see if you dare to make love again." Zhuo Qingyun turns over and presses LAN Mingyu under her body, swallowing all his rebellious voices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The next morning, Yun Shaoning went to Xingluo hall by himself.


    "Here you are Seeing him coming, nanfengqi immediately sat up happily.


    "How are you?" Seeing that he looked better, Yun Shaoning asked.


    Hearing his concern, his eyes light a soft, "much better, come and sit."


    Cloud Shaoning Yi Yan sat on the bench beside the bed, "I come today, I want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead." Nanfengqi immediately sat in a critical position, a pair of me very good appearance.


    "Someone poisoned you and the disciples in the palace. I went to investigate this matter."


    Nanfeng Qi frowned, "what did you find and who did it?"


    "It''s xigongchi." Yun Shaoning also did not hide, will be in the underground palace about that day, but also deliberately mentioned the underground palace under the Western Wei Dynasty palace.


    "Xigongchi!" South wind Qi Yin Li ground squint, dead clench fist.


    Yun Shaoning looked at his expression, and his eyes flashed, "the purpose of xigongchi should be to restore the state of the Western Wei Dynasty, so I want to control Wuji palace and shengxuanzong together."


    Nanfeng Qi suddenly frowned, "shengxuanzong? Are they poisoned


    Yun Shaoning nodded, "their situation is more serious than ours, and the people of the medical immortal valley have rushed to treat them."


    Nanfeng Qi frowned and did not know what he was thinking and did not speak.


    Looking at his gloomy face, Yun Shaoning said: "xigongchi has not achieved his goal this time. Maybe he will take some actions, so I want to unite with shengxuanzong and yixiangu to fight against xueyuejiao."


    Nanfeng Qi finally raised his eyes, "and the holy Xuanzong, the medical immortal Valley Union? You should know that our Wuji palace has always been independent. "


    Yun Shaoning sneered sarcastically, "is it? Didn''t you have a good cooperation with fan Lihua before


    South wind Qi''s face a red, immediately nervous looking at cloud Shaoning, "before the thing is I''m not good, I promise I will never again."


    Yun Shaoning looked at him coldly, "I don''t want to investigate the past. If it wasn''t for the sake of the disciples of Wuji palace, I would not come back. But now that I''m back, I will plan for the disciples of Wuji palace. I won''t let xigongchi destroy our whole Wuji Palace."


    See cloud Shaoning angry, south wind Qi hastily nodded, "good, you say United, I listen to you, as long as you no longer leave the Wuji palace."


    Yun Shaoning frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "You have a good rest. You are refining the antidote in Yixian valley. Your poison will be solved soon." Yun Shaoning said and got up and went out.


    Nanfengqi looks at cloud Shaoning''s back, and his eyes become sad.


    Why can''t he look at him more?


    What can''t he compare with Murong Xun? Why is he not in his heart?


    When Yun Shaoning came out, he saw Murong Xun standing alone in the garden.


    Yun Shaoning walks over and hugs him gently from behind.


    Murong Xun returned to his mind and turned to hold him in his arms. "Is the talk over?"


    Yun Shaoning chuckled and kissed his lips, joking: "I thought someone was going to be jealous again."


    Knowing that he was talking about the nanfengqi study last night, Murong Xunzi raised his eyebrows haughtily, "I''m just jealous, how about it?"


    Looking at Murong Xun''s arrogant appearance, Yun Shaoning really likes it.


    Maybe he fell in love with him because of his bad breath.


    Yun Shaoning hugged his neck and looked at him affectionately, "Murong Xun, I love you."


    "Me too." Murong Xun Mou light a deep, bent down and then kiss his peach blossom like soft lips.


    Yun Shaoning closed his eyes and responded warmly to him.


    When they kiss each other like glue, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun run in.


    See two people are kissing, blue Mingyu subconsciously want to avoid, but think of what, and turn to look at the two people in the garden, cough twice.


    Two people stop in an instant, lift eyes together to see blue Mingyu.


    Looking at their dissatisfaction with desire, LAN Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s really something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" They both frowned and spoke in the same voice.


    "There''s a signal coming from Yixian valley. It should be something wrong." Zhuo Qingyun said.


    Cloud Shaoning facial expression congeals heavy way, "is the West Gong Chi went to the medical fairy Valley?"


    Blue Mingyu raised eyebrows, "who else would there be besides him?"


    Now Bai Li''er should be in shengxuanzong. He can''t be a saint Xuanzong person. It''s xigongchi. It must be that they burned his underground palace last time. He came to revenge.


    "We are going back to yixiangu now. Will you come with us or stay here?" LAN Mingyu looks at Yun Shaoning and asks.


    Yun Shaoning frowned: "of course, we will go back together, but the disciples of Wuji palace can''t all be taken away. We have to leave some people to guard Wuji palace and the poisoned disciples."


    "Good." LAN Mingyu agrees with Yun Shaoning.Many disciples of Wuji palace have been poisoned. It''s impossible not to leave others. Who knows what the shameless xigongchi association has to do.


    Several people, with hundreds of disciples of Wuji palace, rushed to Yixian valley.


    At the same time, Baili and they also received news and rushed back to yixiangu.


    When they arrived at Yixian Valley, the disciples of XueYue sect had already fought with the disciples of Yixian valley.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Li cast a low mantra and immediately called out the Phoenix Ming sword and cut it toward xigongchi.


    Mo Beichen see this, also quickly fly up, two people attack xigongchi together.


    Seeing Bai Li coming back, the elder was relieved.


    Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu also joined together to teach several Dharma protectors.


    Baili stares at xigongchi viciously, "good, xigongchi. Last time you framed me, you attacked me again. Today, I will take your dog''s life!"


    Xigongchi also cold hum a, "you burn my underground palace, this seat naturally will not let you go."


    Knowing that the cultivation is defeated by xigongchi, the white beaver comes up and the Xuanling forces together to enlarge the move.


    Mo Beichen is also impolite, move to call dead hand, two people joint fight West gongchi by surprise.


    Here, Zhuo Qingyun and their Dharma protectors are struggling.


    Wow, the blood moon sect is really hidden. These eight Dharma protectors are all above the divine level. Some of them have even reached the golden spirit. Their strength can not be underestimated.


    Yun Shaoning takes over three golden spirits with one to three.


    Murong Xunzi, Zhuo Qingyun, Yu Fengling, together with a half hanging blue Mingyu, four dozen five, also encouraged to be strong.


    Fortunately, LAN Mingyu used poison from time to time, but he also helped a lot.


    "You still love to use mean means." A hoarse sound of vicissitudes came into being.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and reached Zhuo Qingyun and said, "do you think this voice is familiar?"


    Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyes and looked at the Dharma protector. She had no impression of him.


    "It''s you However, Murong Xun Shu squinted and hit the Dharma protector.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    In the middle of the air, Bai Li, who is fighting against xigongchi, hears Murong Xun''s voice and instantly looks at the man in black.


    Is it him?


    It''s really a narrow road. I can even meet him here.


    Yun Shaoning took time to look at the man in black and remembered.


    Zhuo Qingyun also thought of something at this time, and she was surprised.


    Seeing that everyone recognized the man in black, blue Mingyu blinked with a face of muddle, "who is it?"


    "Did you forget that underground blood pool?" In the air, the white beaver glanced coldly at the man in black and reminded him.


    Blue Mingyu''s brain flashed a flash of light, instantly excited, "Wow, it''s you, the old pervert, I said how so abnormal!"


    LAN Mingyu shouts while picking poison from his sleeve pocket.


    This time, the enemy''s road is narrow. He must make the old pervert have a good taste of him.


    The cultivation of the man in black is obviously superior to Murong Xun. Seeing this, Yun Shaoning comes to help.


    When we meet the elder priest, we are afraid to meet him


    "Old acquaintance indeed." Yun Shaoning snorted coldly, but his hands were merciless.


    From cloud view to God killing, they can meet again, is not it an old acquaintance?


    See cloud Shaoning aggressive, people in black can only defend desperately.


    "You have to thank me. If I hadn''t been there, how could you have done so?" Black clothes person eye light a turn, again way.


    Yun Shaoning suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Murong Xun is also a Lin in his heart, looking straight at the man in black.


    The man in black laughed, "do you know who brought you here?"


    "It''s you!" Yun Shaoning glared at him angrily.


    Murong Xun also instantly like a hedgehog, erect his body''s spines.


    "Ha ha..." The man in black laughed wildly and triumphantly said, "if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died earlier. Do you think you should thank me?"


    Cloud Shaoning eyebrows tight frown, the attack on the hand instantly slowed down.


    Did this man really save him?


    Murong Xun also stopped attacking. If the man just said to take him away, he would like to tear him apart. But now he says he saved him. If this is the case, then he


    Seeing cloud Shaoning absent-minded, the man in black suddenly shot at his heart pulse.


    Murong Xun''s heart was startled, and he was about to make a move, but he was robbed by a fireball.


    "Ah Burning the sky, the beads of fire hit the hands of black, he immediately cried out in pain.


    White beaver sneered at the man in black, "didn''t you just say it was his Savior? Why do you want to kill people now? "


    The man in black glared at white beaver with a cold sweat, "I am his Savior. If I hadn''t brought him to kill God, he would have died under the cliff."


    "According to what you said, he should have been in XueYue education. How did he get to Wuji palace?" Baili''s enchanting eyes turned a smile and deliberately used a routine.


    "That''s the old pervert of Wuji palace who robbed people." The man in black was unprepared and said directly.


    Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun frown at the same time.


    Bailixie said with a smile: "if you want me to say that it''s the old priest who saves people, because you have no good intentions. You brought Yun Shaoning to kill God. You must want to sacrifice his blood, right?"


    Once was said to be the center of the matter, a flurry flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and said bravely: "don''t talk nonsense with me, I am his Savior."


    "Hum!"


    Baili snorted coldly and turned to Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun, "don''t you understand? With such cruel means as he used to be, let alone that he is not a lifesaver at all. Even if he is, he must not be let go today. "


    Bai Li doesn''t say that Yun Shaoning doesn''t want to let go of the man in black, even if he rushes up again.


    Murong Xun also took out the green Wolf sword and chopped at the man in black.


    Two people besieged, the man in black was even more invincible, repeatedly caught the disciples around him to resist.


    Several Dharma protectors in black here saw that the man in black was defeated, so they came to help.


    The war situation again reached a deadlock. At this time, fan Lihua arrived with the disciples of shengxuanzong.


    See fan Lihua, white beaver''s eyes flash, "your speed is too slow."


    Fan Lihua gives her a white eye directly, she can come good, OK, this wench returns her to dislike three four.


    "Come, give it to my lord..."


    "Fan Lihua!" Before fan Lihua finished speaking, he was stopped by xigongchi: "our blood moon sect has never had anything to do with your saint Xuanzong. You really want to be the enemy of our blood moon sect."


    Fan Lihua looked at xigongchi coldly, "no connection? You are really stupid to think of me as fan Lihua. "


    Fan Lihua said, not waiting for xigongchi to speak again, he cried out, "kill the master of this clan, one will not stay!"The disciples of shengxuanzong rushed to join the war.


    The original stalemate of the war situation, with the participation of Saint Xuanzong, instantly reversed the situation.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xigong immediately waved the ink North Star and flew out.


    "Withdraw!"


    Hearing the command of xigongchi, the man in black and the Dharma protector in black immediately ran away with the disciples of XueYue sect.


    "Do you want to chase?" Zhuo Qingyun frowned at the figure of the man in black.


    "Forget it. Let them go this time." Bai Li and Mo Beichen fly down from the air together.


    LAN Mingyu''s face was excited: "don''t worry, I''ve poisoned them to ensure that they won''t be poisoned by the blood month education."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, and with a smile he hammered the shoulder of LAN Mingyu and said, "you are still smart!"


    "Of course." LAN Mingyu smiles triumphantly.


    Although the poison did not kill them, it was enough for them to suffer for a few days.


    Baili went to fan Lihua and said, "thank you this time."


    Fan Lihua looked at her haughtily, "my Lord is not for you."


    Bai Li chuckled, "I know, don''t worry, I will cure the disciples of shengxuanzong as soon as possible."


    "Well, don''t forget what you said. We are united. In the future, xigongchi will come to me for trouble. You can''t stand by and watch." Fan Lihua frowned at the white beaver, a look afraid of death.


    White beaver saw this and immediately laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t let you deal with the blood month teaching alone, we will defeat him together."


    "Let''s go. Make the antidote quickly." Fan Lihua once again proudly reminded.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. "I know, as soon as the antidote comes out, I personally send it to the holy Xuanzong."


    With Bai Li''s assurance, fan Lihua led his disciples away.


    "I didn''t expect that fan Lihua would come to help in the end." LAN Mingyu looks at fan Lihua''s back and is surprised.


    "White beaver wryly smile," she is so afraid of death, willing to help, it is really not easy. "


    Cloud Shaoning raised eyebrows, "her decision is right."


    Baili nods. Indeed, if fan Lihua doesn''t unite with them, the holy Xuanzong will soon be engulfed by XueYue sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Xigongchi here, as LAN Mingyu said, were all poisoned before they arrived at the underground palace.


    "Damn it!"


    Xigongchi felt a bout of colic in his body and immediately gave a low curse.


    "Ouch


    The disciples fell to the ground one after another, and all of them howled in pain.


    Several Dharma protectors in black began to groan with their stomachs in their arms.


    The man in black came to xigongchi in a cold sweat and said with concern: "little Lord, are you ok?"


    Xigongchi shook his head in an ugly face, and roared to the disciples beside him who were not poisoned. "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you go to find Liu Yuanshan


    "Yes." The disciples immediately responded in panic and ran to the underground palace of blood moon sect.


    Liu Yuanshan came here in a hurry when she got the news.


    Liu Yuanshan couldn''t work out the antidote for a while. She had to give everyone some medicine to hold on and let them help each other back to the underground palace.


    "Pa" a huge sound, xigongchi endure pain, anger will be in front of a stone table to smash.


    When the disciples saw xigongchi angry, they all lowered their heads consciously and did not dare to pit.


    Seeing this, the man in black waved to those disciples.


    The disciples immediately stepped back.


    Soon, there were only eight Dharma protectors left in the main hall.


    "Young Lord, now that the three factions have united, what should we do next?" The man in black covered his stomach and asked.


    "Grey eagle, the high priest, did you really get to kill God?" Xigong Chi''s gloomy eyes turned to the man in black.


    Gray Eagle swallowed saliva, nervous way: "yes."


    As soon as xigongchi''s face changed, he would curse.


    The gray Eagle immediately said, "I wanted to take the boy back for blood sacrifice. I didn''t expect that I met the high priest of Wuji palace to rob someone on the way. You know how high the man''s cultivation is. How could I have robbed him?"


    He was totally unintentional. At first, his blood sacrifice was destroyed by them, and then his healing was disturbed by them, which not only tarnished his body, but also made his cultivation stay in the early days of the golden spirit forever. Therefore, he wanted to bring the boy back to the blood sacrifice and change his body to start a new one. However, he didn''t expect that the last one was robbed by the high priest.


    Seeing that xigongchi''s face was not good, gray Eagle could not help but plead in a low voice: "even if there was no boy, the high priest of Wuji palace would seek other people to impart meritorious service. It just happened that the boy''s life was good."


    At the beginning, in order to take the boy away without any worries, he also tried to decorate a lot of illusions. Unexpectedly, he finally picked up a big bargain for the Wuji palace.


    Another Dharma protector golden lion on one side also came forward and said, "younger martial brother is right. Even if there is no boy, there will be someone else to replace the high priest. Please forgive the younger martial brother''s unintentional loss."


    "The most important thing for us now is to find a way to deal with them in yixiangu. The three factions have united and should work together to deal with us soon." Snow leopard also weak way.


    Xigongchi frowned and looked at several people: "what else do you have?"


    Several people looked at each other for a while, snow leopard hesitated: "before silver fox..."


    "Don''t mention that traitor to me!" Silver fox only two words to export, xigongchi angrily cheered.


    The snow leopard''s face was stiff, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    The lion arched his hand and said, "please listen to the snow leopard finish. Maybe he has a way."


    "I know the meaning of snow leopard. He wants us to unite with dongfangyang."


    Xigongchi''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately said angrily, "you asked me to cooperate with dongfangyang. Have you forgotten how we lost our western Wei Dynasty?"


    At the beginning, if DongTeng didn''t like them, the Western Wei Dynasty swallowed the Southern Qi Dynasty and united with the northern Chu to attack the Western Wei Dynasty, how could they have perished.


    For him, DongTeng and BeiChu are their feuds.


    Gray Eagle sighed: "my subordinates naturally know that we have a feud with DongTeng, but this time is not the same time. Now the three schools of yixiangu, shengxuanzong and Wuji Palace are united. Only by uniting with DongTeng can we have a chance of vitality."


    Xigongchi frowned and did not speak.


    Snow leopard''s eyes flashed: "my subordinates don''t really want to cooperate with DongTeng. Our department first uses DongTeng to solve the current crisis. When we have the opportunity, we can get rid of dongfangyang. At that time, we don''t need to spend a lot of time to recover our country easily."


    Snow leopard''s words, instantly let xigongchi to the spirit, "go on."


    "We can find Yinhu first and let him disclose the news that we intend to cooperate with Dongfang Yang. He is so interested in blood sacrifice that he will certainly agree to cooperate. At that time, we will cooperate falsely..."


    This evening, several people studied in the main hall for a night. The next day, the snow leopard went to find the silver fox himself.


    DongTeng palace.


    "Do you think xigongchi wants to cooperate with me?" Dongfang Yang looked at the man in black by surprise.


    "Yes." Silver fox bowed down and said respectfully, "the little Lord wants to cooperate with the emperor and deal with the four families together."Oriental Yang''s eyes fluttered gently and sneered, "I''ve killed him in the West Wei Dynasty. Does he want to cooperate with me?"


    Silver fox dry smile, "the emperor joked, the Western Wei Dynasty has not been more than 200 years, where there is any hatred, they want to cooperate with the emperor, that is they and subordinates know the current affairs, also ask the emperor to give them a chance."


    Yinhu''s words made Dongfang Yang feel very comfortable. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll cooperate with them. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Dongfang Yang''s question, silver fox''s lips were slightly and incomprehensible. He bowed and said, "my eldest martial brother is a descendant of the gracious family. He knows the most formal blood sacrifice. If you promise to cooperate, the elder martial brother will wholeheartedly help you sacrifice the four sacred animals."


    Dongfang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened up and said with a wicked smile, "it''s OK for me to agree to cooperate. They have to let me see their abilities."


    "Silver fox immediately bows down," you have what command, please say without hesitation. "


    "Since the descendants of the en family are still alive, let me see what he can do." Oriental Yang evil smile, eyes full of evil four smile.


    Silver fox frowned, suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Blood moon teaches the underground palace.


    "Well, what did Dongfang Yang say?" Snow leopard frowned at the silver fox.


    Silver fox knelt down in front of xigongchi, drooping her eyes and saying, "Dongfang Yang wants us to..."


    "What!" After listening to silver fox said, snow leopard immediately angry, "this old fox, is really afraid that the world is not chaotic."


    The Golden Lion frowned and looked at the silent xigongchi, "little Lord, what should I do now? Shall we do it? "


    Xigongchi sneered, raised his eyebrows and said, "do, why not do it?"


    Let the killing God be completely disordered. Only when there is a big disturbance can the Western Wei Dynasty have a chance to restore the country.


    "But..." The lion frowned in embarrassment.


    He is a descendant of the en family. Yes, but the white bone sand has been gone for a long time. He can''t finish the task at all.


    Knowing what he was worried about, xigongchi said with a smile: "no hurry, aren''t we Liu Yuanshan? I believe he will give us good news. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Yixian valley.


    "Guess what we saw in the Wuji Palace this time?" Once back in the yard, LAN Mingyu excitedly looks at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    They looked at each other, but they could not guess.


    "I stole it from the secret room in nanfengqi''s study." Blue Mingyu excitedly takes out the portrait and gives it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen suspiciously took over the portrait and opened it, but saw the woman''s hand on the portrait, and the hand suddenly tightened.


    "Is this?"


    Bai Li was stunned to see the portrait. The woman looked like amo.


    Blue Mingyu excitedly looked at white beaver, "do you also think that Mo Beichen looks like her?"


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen, "she is..."


    Mo Beichen lenglengleng looking at the portrait, Silver Purple eyes at the moment is full of nostalgia.


    "She is my mother." It seems that after a long time of recollection, he was quiet.


    LAN Mingyu had guessed it before, so they were not surprised.


    Bai Li also nods stupidly. She also guesses that the two people who are like each other must be related by blood, but


    "Why is the portrait of mother in the secret room of nanfengqi study?"


    What is the relationship between nanfengqi and amo''s mother?


    Blue Mingyu and they all look at Mo Beichen, want to hear what he knows?


    Mo Beichen frowned, staring at the small words under the portrait: "I don''t know why my mother''s portrait is in the secret room of Wuji palace, but nanfengqi should know my mother."


    When he went to Wuji palace before, nanfengqi looked at him strangely.


    When her mother was alive, she said that she was a descendant of Nanqi. The small characters on the portrait also showed that she was the princess of Nanqi. So if he guessed correctly, the Nanfeng Qi should also be a descendant of Nanqi.


    "Both your mother and nanfengqi are royal families of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Under the study of Nanfeng Qi there is a large tomb of the royal family of Nanqi. On the tombstone is also engraved the name of your mother''s Nanfeng Youge." Cloud Shaoning looks at Mo Beichen road.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly a tight, the mother''s bones were converged to the Wuji palace?


    At that time, the thief made their family of Mohist collapse. In addition to him and Mo Dongxian, everyone else died, including his parents.


    He was taken away by the old man, but Mo Dongxian should collect the body for his parents. Why is the mother''s body in Wuji palace?


    See Mo Beichen''s face is not good, white cat immediately pacify ground patted his shoulder way: "don''t worry, if you want, we can bring mother back."


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the white beaver, "I have to discuss this matter with Mo Dong Xian."


    "Well." White beaver nodded.


    Mo Beichen carefully put away the portrait, looked at LAN Mingyu and said, "can I have this portrait?"


    Blue Mingyu smiles and raises eyebrows, "I just take it back to you."


    Thank you Mo Beichen thanks.


    Back to the room, Mo Beichen caresses the portrait bit by bit.


    White beaver came over, looking at Mo Beichen that incomparably attached to the appearance, heart suddenly a soft, smile way, "mother she, is a what kind of person?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the person on the portrait, as if recalling for a long time, then red eyes led the lip corner and said: "in my impression, she is a very gentle person, perhaps carrying too heavy national hatred, so she does not often smile, only in the face of me and Mo Dongxian will tender smile."


    "You are brothers. You are the closest people in the world. You must support each other and share weal and woe together."


    "Mother, I will protect my brother."


    "I''ll protect my brother and my mother, too."


    "Well, both of them are mother''s good children."


    Recalling the past, Mo Beichen''s eyes are wet.


    He knew that over the years, Mo Dongxian had been secretly protecting him. Although he said that his means were extreme, he did fulfill his promise to his mother.


    On the contrary, he failed to protect his brother and his mother.


    White beaver heartily kisses Mo Beichen''s eyes son, "don''t be sad, I will guard you later."


    Mo Beichen gently looking at white beaver, nothing said, a will her embrace in the arms, tightly embrace.


    They just hugged each other quietly.


    For a few days, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu developed an antidote for elder Yu.


    Fortunately, the emperor did his best. After a few days, they finally came up with an antidote.


    "This time it worked." LAN Mingyu said happily after the experiment on the poisoned disciple was successful.


    Bai Li also said with a long sigh of relief, "finally there is an antidote. In this way, it''s up to me and a mo to go to shengxuanzong. You and Yun Shaoning will go to Wuji palace together."


    "Good." LAN Mingyu answered immediately.


    Several people each took the antidote, then each left the medical fairy valley.


    Shengxuanzong.


    "Patriarch, white Valley master and Mo ye are here." Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming, the disciple immediately reported with excitement.Fan Lihua eyes light a bright, hurriedly ran out, "how, is the antidote refined out?"


    Baili chuckled, "you are lucky, the antidote refining has been successful."


    Fan Lihua was immediately overjoyed, "great, go and detoxify them."


    Bai Li nodded and went to the room between her that she wanted to be closed.


    Fan Lihua followed in, "you are not here these days, and several disciples have been sent in. I asked the disciples to sprinkle some wine, but also did not dare to open the door."


    "You did a good job." Bai Li looked at fan Lihua with approval, and then went to feed the antidote to those critically ill patients.


    Because these disciples were deeply poisoned, Bai Li gave them the antidote and began to give them needles.


    When the beaver gave them the needle, they all began to vomit black blood.


    The strong stench filled the whole room in an instant. Fan Lihua frowned, but the white beaver seemed not to smell it. There was no expression.


    "Their poison has almost been cleared, and a few more injections will be enough." Bai Li looked at the disciples who vomited wildly.


    Fan Lihua nodded quickly, "thank you."


    "Take them all out. There''s too much poison in this room. It won''t last long."


    Fan Lihua answered and asked the disciples to help them out.


    White beaver came out, looked at the closed room and said, "this room is burned, so as not to spread the toxin out."


    "Good."


    Fan Lihua nodded. In fact, she had planned to do so.


    After Bai Li finished, he went to detoxify other disciples.


    The other disciples were not poisoned, so they just took the antidote and they all recovered.


    Until the evening, Bai Li finally finished.


    Fan Lihua wants to hold a banquet for Bai Li, but Bai Li refuses.


    Fan Lihua also knew that she was tired, so she didn''t force her. She arranged a room for them and sent them hot water.


    Mo Beichen also know that she is tired, considerate to help her take a bath, but with the bath, he began to be absent-minded, but a villain was tired to sleep.


    Mo Beichen has no choice but to take her to bed and take a cold bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Bai Li had been busy in shengxuanzong for several days, and finally cured all the disciples of shengxuanzong.


    After the disciples were well, fan Lihua specially held a banquet to entertain Bai Li, but Bai Li did not refuse this time.


    "Thanks to you this time. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Fan Lihua held up a glass of wine to Bai Li and drank it up.


    Bai Li chuckled and drank his glass. Then he said, "Lord fan, you''re welcome. I''ve collected money. Naturally, I''ll try my best."


    See white beaver so cool gas, fan Lihua also heartily smile, "you don''t worry, I''ve prepared your medical fees in the early morning."


    Fan Lihua looked at the waiter beside her, who understood and immediately went to Baili with a tray.


    The white cat glanced at the tray full of high-grade Hunyuan stone, but did not receive it.


    Seeing that Bai Li didn''t move, fan Lihua was a little anxious, "why? Are you not satisfied with all this? "


    This is all her wealth. If she is not satisfied, she will have no way out.


    Bai Li shook his head with a smile. "I don''t mean that. Naturally, with so many high-level Hunyuan stones, you can see the master''s intention. However, I will not charge the fee. It is our sincerity to cooperate."


    Hearing Bai Li''s saying that he would not charge the medical fee, fan Lihua was stunned, and then he was surprised and said, "well, you can''t go back on it."


    Baili helplessly nodded: "I said, this time the fee is not charged, but next time can not be such a good thing."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let xigongchi''s grandson succeed next time." Fan Lihua was overjoyed and hastily put those high-level Hunyuan stones into the storage ring.


    Looking at fan Lihua''s impatient appearance, Bai Li''s eyes involuntarily puffed.


    How did this woman, who was greedy for money, lustful and afraid of death, become the leader of the holy Xuanzong?


    But I don''t know why, she doesn''t hate her so much now. If she doesn''t go to her father''s trouble in the future, she will let her go for the time being.


    Because Bai Li confiscates the medical fees, fan Lihua is very enthusiastic to let her stay in shengxuanzong for two more days. However, Bai Li is worried that xigongchi will deal with yixiangu again, so she hurried back.


    At the same time, LAN Mingyu also cured the disciples of Wuji palace.


    Nanfengqi finally returned to normal. They were invited to a banquet in the east by LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun.


    At the banquet, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun showed their love, while Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning were also affectionate. Nanfengqi, the first seat, was very angry, but could not break out.


    When the banquet is over, nanfengqi originally wanted to talk to Yun Shaoning alone, but he didn''t expect that Lan Mingyu and Yun Shaoning would go with them.


    "Are you going too?" Nanfengqi anxiously looks at Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyebrows. "Now the poison of the disciples has been solved. You''re OK. I don''t need to stay here."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay?" Nanfeng Qi frowns and stares at Yun Shaoning accusatorily.


    Yun Shaoning has a black line. When he said he would stay, it was his own misinterpretation. He just didn''t explain.


    "Give up. He won''t stay." Don''t wait for cloud Shaoning to speak, blue Mingyu on the help cavity way.


    Said, he stretched out his hand again, "this time''s diagnosis fee, 3800 high-grade Hunyuan stone."


    Nanfeng Qi was stunned in a moment, and said in a daze: "what is the cost of diagnosis?"


    "We medical immortal Valley has contributed money to save more than 300 disciples of Wuji palace. Shouldn''t we charge for the treatment?"


    LAN Mingyu glared at nanfengqi angrily, "when we came, we had a good deal. A disciple has ten high-level Hunyuan stones. Are you trying to cheat now? "


    "Wait a minute." Nanfengqi frowned and took a look at LAN Mingyu and went to fetch Hunyuan stone in person.


    As soon as Nanfeng Qi left, LAN Mingyu looked at Yun Shaoning and said, "you go first, so that the abnormal person will come back later and embarrass you."


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "then you..."


    "We''re OK. He doesn''t dare to do anything about us." LAN Mingyu said and waved to them.


    Cloud Shaoning nodded and pulled Murong Xunfei out of Wuji palace.


    When nanfengqi came back with the Hunyuan stone, he didn''t see Yun Shaoning. He was very anxious, "where is the high priest?"


    LAN Mingyu pretended to blink, "I don''t know. Didn''t he just look for you?"


    "No Nanfeng Qi is in a hurry. He fills the big handfuls of Hunyuan stone into LAN Mingyu''s arms, and then goes to find someone.


    The blue eyes of XiaoYushan are bright like Mingyuan.


    "Wow, this Nanfeng Qi deserves to be a descendant of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It''s really rich." LAN Mingyu said excitedly while counting with two eyes.


    "Go back and count again." Zhuo Qingyun received all the Hunyuan stones in the storage ring, and took LAN Mingyu out of Wuji palace.


    They galloped all the way for a long time. They made sure that the nanfengqi didn''t catch up with them, so they slowed down their pace.


    They did not go far, they met Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun."He didn''t embarrass you." Cloud Shaoning looks at LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun and asks.


    "No With a smile, blue Mingyu bumped into the shoulder of yunshaoning. "We made a lot of money this time, or we should divide it first."


    Yun Shaoning gave him a white eye, "I don''t want it. You can divide it by yourself."


    LAN Mingyu chucked his lips in a boring way. Since he became a high priest, he was not interesting at all. He remembered that he still loved money.


    "I''ll go back and share with Bai Li Er."


    It''s still white beaver. That woman is interesting.


    Just as LAN Mingyu thought, they had just returned to Yixian valley when they were pulled into the courtyard by Bai Li.


    "I''m back. How about it? Have you received the money?"


    Blue Mingyu raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "of course, there''s nothing to do with me."


    LAN Mingyu said and looked at Zhuo Qingyun. Zhuo Qingyun took out the Hunyuan stone Tongtong, which was directly put into the storage ring.


    Seeing that pile of Hunyuan stones, the white beaver can''t wait to jump on it, but is stopped by blue Mingyu, "how to divide it first?"


    White beaver''s eyes are bright to look at that pile of Hunyuan stones and say: "it''s better to give 60% to the medical immortal Valley, and we''ll share the rest equally."


    "Is 60% too much?" LAN Mingyu is not happy.


    "Half, half, half." Bai Li suggested.


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes turned around, "or give 30%, the rest of us equally."


    "No problem." As soon as the white beaver''s eyes lit up, he immediately responded, and then began to pay money.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people''s money fans, the others are speechless.


    However, when the two gave 30% Hunyuan stone, elder Yu was still surprised and rewarded them with 10% each. Both of them were embarrassed to accept it.


    "No, it''s a big deal!" When the two people repeatedly declined, Mo Beichen, Zhuo Qingyun and Yu Fengling rushed in together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Xiangu Medical Council hall.


    "How could the northern Chu people be plagued?" Blue Mingyu frowns and coagulates the heavy road.


    Baili narrowed his eyes solemnly and said, "it should be xigongchi who asked Liu Yuanshan to do it."


    Liu Yuanshan should have developed a more powerful poison. She shouldn''t have saved his life.


    "Why did xigongchi go to BeiChu to poison it?" Elder Yu was puzzled.


    At present, the three schools that are in conflict with XueYue sect are medical immortal Valley, Wuji palace and shengxuanzong. Even if he wants to poison them, he should give them.


    "It is not impossible for xigongchi to attack the northern Chu first. After all, xigongchi is a descendant of the Western Wei Dynasty, and it was BeiChu and DongTeng that jointly destroyed the Western Wei Dynasty," Bai Li mused


    In the final analysis, the Western Wei Dynasty and the northern Chu Dynasty also had feuds. He was afraid that they were working on an antidote in Xiangu, so he didn''t want to waste time on them.


    At this time, they started to attack the northern Chu, which was also their usual means. After all, they had swallowed up Nanqi with such bad means as white bone sand.


    Xigongchi wants to restore the country and swallow up the northern Chu. This is indeed a shortcut, but I don''t know whether the northern Chu can be swallowed by his little blood moon sect.


    Hearing that xigongchi was a descendant of the Western Wei Dynasty, elder Yu was really surprised.


    But if he was really a descendant of the Western Wei Dynasty, he poisoned the northern Chu, which makes sense.


    "What are we going to do now?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver.


    White beaver frowned, some uncertain attention.


    She should not have interfered in the enmity between the Western Wei Dynasty and the northern Chu state, but those people were innocent and should not be used by the authorities in this way.


    Yu Fengling suddenly comes forward and kneels down in front of Bai Li.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Li was scared and tried to help him get up, but Yu Fengling was on her knees and said, "please help them."


    He didn''t care how xigongchi fought with the royal family of northern Chu, and he didn''t care who would be the emperor at last, but those people were innocent.


    "You get up, I will save them." Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling happily and helps him up.


    "In this way, LAN Mingyu and I will take some of my disciples to visit BeiChu first. You will stay at Yixian valley. If there is something wrong with Yixian Valley, would you like to send a signal bomb?" Bai Li looks at Yu Changdao.


    Elder Yu immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. Take more herbs. I''ll be fine with you."


    White beaver moved to nod, "that depends on you."


    Bai Li personally selected dozens of disciples, while elder Yu personally went to the medicine store and selected a lot of herbs for Bai Li and they took them to BeiChu.


    After selecting the disciples, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu rush to BeiChu together.


    BeiChu is not too far away from Yaoxian Valley, but it took three days and three nights for the party to get to BeiChu.


    When several people arrived at Ye City in northern Chu, ye city was under martial law. Not only was the gate closed, but also there were many guards on the wall.


    "Who are you? Yecheng has been closed to traffic, if we continue to move forward, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. " Before they got to the bottom of the city, the guard on the wall called out to them.


    LAN Mingyu looked at the tense state of the whole city''s alert, and suddenly a Lin in his heart, "it seems that the situation is very bad."


    Bai Li frowns and looks at Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling came forward and took out his own token, "Yu''s tiger order is here to open the gate for the general."


    "It''s General Yu!"


    "Great, General Yu is back!"


    "Report to General Yu quickly!"


    Seeing Yu Fengling, the soldiers on the wall were excited immediately.


    "General Yu, you are back." The general went down to meet Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling and Bai Li enter the city together.


    Just after a few talents entered the city, there was a white haired general, with a group of soldiers, rushing to this side.


    "General Yu!"


    The soldiers bowed down to salute the general.


    The white beaver looked at the white haired general and raised his eyebrows.


    Although the general does not look young, he is very handsome and energetic. It seems that he should be Yu Fengling''s father.


    "You finally came back to me." As soon as Yu Qingcai came over, he patted Yu Fengling on his head.


    Yu Fengling glared at him without expression, and did not speak.


    Xu is used to Yu Fengling''s indifference, and Yu Qingcai turns to Bai Li and them.


    "It seems that Wenbo is right. You are really looking for his daughter-in-law. This girl is very good. She is very smart."


    Yu Qingcai looks at Bai Li and nods again and again. He looks very pleased. He makes Mo Beichen cool. Bai Li is embarrassed. Yu Fengling is flushed.


    Bai Li and Yu Fengling scolded Yu Wenbai in their hearts at the same time. The guy was still so afraid that the world would not be in disorder."Cough..." Yu Fengling, with a slight red face, coughed and said, "you are mistaken. This is my master!"


    "Master!" Yu Fengling''s words made Yu Qingcai stare.


    All of a sudden, Yu Qingcai looked at the white beaver with serious eyes. "So you are the master of this boy. I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    Yu Qingcai said and bowed to the white beaver, which made him feel at a loss.


    "General Yu, don''t do this. I can''t stand it." Bai Li immediately stepped aside and did not dare to accept his gift.


    "Yes, it should be. You are our master of Fengling. You can bear this ceremony."


    Yu Qingcai bowed to Bai Li persistently.


    Bai Li is a little helpless, knowing that he can''t get away with it. He can only accept the gift of Yu Qingcai.


    After the salute, Yu Qingcai looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "you came to Yecheng this time. Our Yu family should have treated you well. But now Yecheng is suffering from a plague, so I can''t ask you to stay. When the plague is over, I will invite you to Yecheng in person."


    Bai Li chuckled and bowed, "General Yu, you are welcome. This time we are here for the plague."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Yu Qingcai looks at Yu Fengling in surprise.


    "Master is the master of Yixian valley. He has excellent medical skills. This time, I heard that there was a plague in northern Chu, so she specially brought the disciples of Yixian Valley to help." Yu Fengling explained in a rare way.


    "Really? Thank you very much Yu Qingcai was overjoyed and bowed to Bai Li immediately.


    "It''s very kind of you. Why don''t you take us to see the patients with the plague first?" Facing Yu Qingcai''s enthusiasm, Bai Li is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, this way, please." Yu Qingcai nodded again and again, and led the white beavers to the north of the city.


    Several people from the gate to the north of the city, but no one saw.


    "Because of the plague in the city, I issued martial law, so they dare not come out at will." Seeing Bai Li''s face puzzled, Yu Qingcai explained.


    White beaver nodded. It was time to issue martial law. If it was not controlled, the plague would be out of control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Here it is!"


    Not far, a few people together to the north of the city.


    "General Yu! General Yu When the soldiers in charge of the guard saw Yu Qingcai and Yu Fengling, they bowed down immediately.


    "Go and get some protective gear." Yu Qingcai looked at one of the soldiers and ordered.


    The soldier answered and immediately came with some masks and protective clothing.


    White beaver and they took their clothes and put them on before they went in together.


    As soon as we entered the epidemic area, we were shocked by the sight of devastation.


    The poisoning situation of Wuji palace and shengxuanzong was obviously small compared with the present situation.


    "This xigongchi is really cruel!" Blue Mingyu frowns tightly, can''t help but hate way.


    Zhuo Qingyun also has a dignified face, and has the illusion of returning to the blue pool city.


    "Xigongchi?" Yu Qing cut a frown and looked at blue Mingyu, "what does blue little miracle doctor mean?"


    LAN Mingyu looked at Yu Qingcai and said, "in fact, it''s xigongchi and Liu Yuanshan, the sinner of our medical immortal Valley, who poisoned you this time."


    Yu Qingcai frowned and subconsciously looked at Yu Fengling.


    Yu Fengling nodded.


    Yu Qing''s heart suddenly sank, and immediately said angrily: "xigongchi, this bastard, wants to revenge, he should really meet us on the battlefield. Now he even uses this despicable means."


    Bai Li and Yun Shaoning look at each other. It seems that general Yu knows that xigongchi is a descendant of the Western Wei Dynasty.


    "General Yu, don''t worry. Since the poison was put down by the traitors of our medical immortal Valley, we will try our best to prepare the antidote." Bai Li bowed to Yu Qingcai apologetically.


    Yu Qingcai immediately backed down, "you are so polite. Thank you for coming to help."


    Baili chuckled, "it''s General Yu. You''re welcome. Let''s treat the patient first."


    Yu Qingcai nodded and compared the gesture of invitation.


    Baili took the disciples of yixiangu to cure the patients.


    Bai Li first checked the symptoms of those people and found that their condition was similar to that of the disciples of Wuji palace and shengxuanzong before. However, it was obvious that all of them had been damaged. It was obvious that Liu Yuanshan had refined a more powerful poison than before.


    After checking, LAN Mingyu came to the same conclusion as the white beaver.


    After checking it, Bai Li wrote a prescription directly to the disciples of yixiangu and asked them to help them to boil the medicine.


    "How about it? Is there any way to treat this disease? " When Bai Li was free, Yu Qingcai dared to ask questions.


    "You can rest assured that although the prescription I just prescribed is not enough to cure the disease, it can control the disease. After that, we will develop an antidote as soon as possible, and we will certainly not let them suffer more." Bai Li looks at Yu Qingcai and comforts him.


    Yu Qing cut great joy, quickly bowed to the white beaver, "that''s really thank you."


    Bai Li looks at Yu Fengling in embarrassment, and signals him to persuade Yu Qingcai not to kowtow to her any more. She is a younger generation. How can she bear his bowing so much.


    After receiving Bai Li''s eye sign, Yu Fengling directly comes forward and drags Yu Qingcai away.


    "Well, what are you doing with me? I haven''t finished my question yet."


    "You command here and hinder their healing. Go back and guard the city." Yu Fengling abandoned the area and pushed Yu Qing out of the epidemic area.


    After Yu Qingcai left, Bai Li finally felt relieved.


    "Have you ever been afraid?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver and jokes.


    "I should have made him bow to you just now," he said


    Blue Ming feather eye corner smoked, quickly waved a hand way: "don''t, I can''t bear."


    Mo Beichen frowned at the white cat, "is this refining antidote sure?"


    White beaver deeply inhaled the mouth airway, "should not be a problem, the corresponding improvement of the previous antidote should be OK."


    Bai Li said that she took out the antidote refined before from her arms and gave it to Mo Beichen. "Although this can''t detoxify, it should also isolate the toxin to prevent infection."


    Mo Beichen and they took the antidote.


    Baili looked at LAN Mingyu again and said, "I think we should refine a batch of antidotes before, and distribute them to the uninfected soldiers and people, just in case."


    "No problem." Blue Mingyu should, several people immediately began to act.


    In the evening, Yu Qingcai brought Yu Fengling, Yu Wenbai and a young man to come.


    "Sister Bai, younger brother mo..." Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Yu Wenbai immediately ran over and said, "you are really here. I thought my grandfather lied to me."


    Seeing Yu Wenbai, Bai Li also hammered his shoulder very kindly, "elder martial brother Yu, you are all right."


    Yu Wenbai glanced at his eyes with a smile. Yu Fengling said, "I said why did my little uncle go to DongTeng and didn''t come back. I met you."


    Yu Fengling glared at him without speaking.


    Yu Wenbai looked at them with a smile, "let me introduce you."


    Then he compared with Yu Qingcai and said, "you should know, my grandfather, the general of northern Chu."Several people bowed to Yu Qingcai.


    "This is my cousin, Yu Wenhua." Yu Wenbai introduced Yu Wenhua.


    Several people also nodded to Yu Wenhua.


    After introducing Yu''s family, Yu Wenbai looked at Yu Wenhua and said, "elder brother, I''ll introduce you."


    "This is the chief disciple of our Fengshen college, Bai Shimei. You can''t see her young. She''s the master of my little uncle." Yu Wenbai introduces Bai Li with pride, as if Bai Li was his master.


    Yu Wenhua nodded awkwardly at Bai Li, because he really didn''t know how to call Bai Li.


    Younger brother''s younger sister, uncle''s master, he really does not know how to address others.


    Yu Wenbai did not care about Yu Wenhua in the wind, but said to Mo Beichen: "this is the most powerful and youngest elder in our college. He was a younger brother who entered the college later than me


    Yu Wenhua also nodded slightly.


    Yu Wenbai introduced other people to Yu Wenhua one by one.


    After listening to Yu Wenbai''s introduction, Yu Qingcai chuckled and said, "it''s rare that you all know each other. We''ll get together soon."


    Yu Wenbai then laughed. "It must be a good time to get together. I heard that the younger martial sister Bai and younger brother Mo got married. I haven''t congratulated you."


    Thank you Bai Li smiles and looks at Mo Beichen.


    In the evening, Bai Li and Yu Wenbai get together together.


    "I heard that younger brother Mo was missing, but I didn''t expect you to kill God." Yu Wenbai smiles at Mo Beichen road.


    Mo Beichen grinned bitterly, did not speak.


    Bai Li sighed, "it''s a long story, it''s hard to say."


    It''s so nice to see you again


    Cloud Shaoning also helplessly hook lip way: "my affair is also indescribable."


    Yu Wenbai laughed, raised his glass and said, "since it''s hard to say, let''s talk while drinking."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Several people talked until midnight, and all drank almost the same.


    In particular, Bai Li, LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning have something in mind, so they drink a little more.


    Both Zhuo Qingyun and Murong Xunzi were slightly drunk, but Mo Beichen was sober without drinking. However, the feeling that the world was drunk and I woke up alone was not good.


    Looking at a few people, Mo Beichen directly took the white beaver back to the room.


    "Ah mo..." Bai Li picked up Mo Beichen''s face and looked at him.


    "I''m here." Mo Beichen gently looking at her, carefully take hot PA to help her wipe face.


    "Ah Mo, I miss you so much. Where have you been?" She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly a soft, gently embrace her in the arms, love to gently kiss her forehead, "good, I''m here."


    White beaver''s eyes glowing red and hugged Mo Beichen''s neck: "fortunately, you''re OK. Do you know me..." How scared.


    A word did not finish, the tears of the corner of the eye immediately slipped down.


    "I''m sorry!" Mo Beichen heartache to kiss her tears, tightly embrace her, "I will never leave you again."


    "Really?" The beaver looked at him pitifully with red eyes.


    "Really." Mo Beichen promised to nod as if nodding, and then took the handkerchief to wipe her face.


    This time she was good, lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, obediently let him serve.


    Wait for Mo Beichen to help her clean up, just found that she has fallen asleep.


    Mo Beichen gently lay on the bed and took her to his arms.


    The things before must have scared her, these days she has not said, the original she has been hiding in the heart.


    He bowed his head lovingly on the corner of her lips, and he swore that he would never leave her again.


    After a deep night''s sleep, Bai Li was still dizzy the next day until noon.


    Until drink the sobering soup that Mo Beichen feeds, her head just finally sober some.


    "By the way, I have to go to refine medicine." Thinking of those doctors and patients in the epidemic area, Bai Li was immediately annoyed.


    So many people are waiting for her to save her. Her heart is really big.


    Mo Beichen quickly pulled her, "you don''t go, there are blue Mingyu there."


    "No, time is tight. How can I not help?" Where the white beaver is willing to shake his head and get out of bed.


    Mo Beichen helpless, can only follow her to the epidemic area.


    "You got up early enough." See white beaver come over, blue Mingyu laughs jokingly way.


    Yesterday, you dare not to stare at me so much


    LAN Mingyu quipped, "I don''t want to back this pot. If you want to blame Yu Wenbai, he suggested drinking." He still has a pain in his head.


    Hearing LAN Mingyu say so, Yu Wenbai even said, "it''s rare to get together. Of course, I''m going to drink. How can I blame that?"


    White beaver white them two people one eye, "OK, less nonsense, how about the antidote research?"


    LAN Mingyu shrugged and said, "this is not waiting for you."


    Bai Li used to study it with LAN Mingyu and several disciples of Yixian valley.


    Others are decocting medicine to take care of patients.


    In the evening, Baili and they had just come out of the refining pharmacy when a soldier came to report to Yu Fengling, "little general Yu is not good. Someone is attacking the city!"


    Several people look at one eye, together out of the epidemic area, rushed to the city gate.


    On the city wall, the guards of Yecheng were all in readiness, and Yu Qingcai was standing on the wall with a face of awe.


    "Little uncle." Seeing Yu Fengling and Bai Li coming, Yu Wenbai quickly meets him.


    Bai Li frowned and said, "who attacked the city? Is it xigongchi?"


    Yu Wenbai shook his head and said, "it''s DongTeng''s army."


    "People from Dongfang Yang?" The white beaver was surprised.


    The others frowned, and they all went up the wall.


    "Here you are." Seeing several people, Yu Qingcai''s serious expression relaxed.


    Yu Fengling stood beside Yu Qingcai and looked under the city wall.


    It''s a dark place at the bottom. It''s hard to see how many people there are.


    "Yu Qingcai, I advise you to surrender obediently. If you are a defeated general, you can stop my DongTeng cavalry!" The head of a general is very arrogant looking at Yu Qing cut road.


    Yu Qingcai disdained to say, "pig large intestine, when your father saw his grandfather, he would kneel down and kowtow to call his ancestor three times. You dare to be arrogant here with your boy."


    Yu Qingcai said, Zhu Taicang''s face was green, "Yu Qingcai, I''ll destroy you Yecheng today. I''ll see if you are arrogant."


    "Come, attack the city for general Ben!"


    At Zhu Taicang''s command, the soldiers below rushed to the wall.


    Yu Fengling took the bow and arrow of the soldiers nearby and shot at Zhu Taicang''s head."Whoosh!"


    A sharp arrow like a meteor shot through Zhu Taicang''s head.


    Zhu Taicang flew out before he could even hum.


    "Boom" a sound, Zhu Taicang fell heavily to the ground, directly by the soldiers who rushed up to step on the meat mud.


    Seeing Zhu Taicang''s death like this, the assistant general was stunned and did not dare to ride. He stumbled down from the horse and cried out anxiously, "use poison, use poison, use poison!"


    On hearing the deputy general''s order, soldiers immediately smoked smoke under the city.


    Looking at the green smoke, people were shocked.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Qingcai swore and yelled, "shut up. Wear protective shields


    White beaver looked at the soldiers who gave off poisonous smoke and squinted.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the green smoke and frowns, "it seems that xigongchi is a combination of Oriental Yang."


    Otherwise, there would be no plague in northern Chu. DongTeng would come to the army and use poison so skillfully.


    Baili frowned solemnly. No matter whether xigongchi and dongfangyang are at the same end, BeiChu is very dangerous this time. The city has been plagued and now it is under siege. How can ye city get rid of the siege?


    Yu Qingcai turned to the white beaver with a dignified face and bowed, "please be sure to refine the antidote as soon as possible."


    Yecheng is really a matter of life and death this time. Once Yecheng is forced to do so, the whole northern Chu will be in danger.


    Baili nodded and looked at Yu Qingcai and said, "don''t worry, we have refined a batch of antidotes for restraint. I''ll give them to the soldiers first."


    These soldiers guarding the city can''t fall down any more, or ye city will be lost.


    Thank you very much Yu Qingcai immediately bowed to thank him.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu went back to the epidemic area and took the antidote to the soldiers.


    "You go back to refine medicine, and I''ll give it here." Yu Fengling looks at the white beaver and their way.


    It is important to defend the city, so is refining antidote.


    Bai Li nodded, "well, you should be careful yourself."


    "Well." Yu Fengling nodded and watched them leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Back in the epidemic area, LAN Mingyu held her chest in both hands and said with disdain, "this xigongchi is really flexible, and can cooperate with Dongfang Yang."


    How to say that DongTeng is the feud of the Western Wei Dynasty? The heart of xigongchi is really big.


    Baili sneered, "for xigongchi, BeiChu is also his feud of the Western Wei Dynasty. He has reason to unite with DongTeng first to wipe out the northern Chu. Only when the world is in chaos can he have a chance to realize his plan of restoring the country."


    LAN Mingyu disdained to snort, "the restoration plan? This dream of xigongchi is really beautiful. Dongfangyang, an old fox, is so treacherous that he seeks skin from a tiger. "


    He thought that Dongfang Yang was such a good talker. He wanted to make use of it?


    Bai Li squints. These two people are not funny. She wants to see what good results they can get from their cooperation.


    Mo Beichen frowned and pondered for a moment, saying, "the purpose of their union is not only the northern Chu, but also the four sacred beasts."


    A word awakens the dreamer, and the white cat frowns.


    Indeed, Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming have always wanted the mysterious power of the four sacred beasts.


    If DongTeng were really allowed to swallow up the northern Chu, not only the people of northern Chu would suffer, but also hua''a would become the bag of Dongfang Yang.


    LAN Mingyu quickly nodded, "that''s right. Let''s develop an antidote as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the plague goes on, DongTeng and xigongchi will win without fighting."


    Ye city was guarded by the Yu family himself. It was so bad that I was afraid that the situation in other cities was even worse.


    "Study the antidote."


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu immediately continued to study the antidote.


    The whole Ye City was worried about internal and external troubles, and the people in the city were in a state of panic. In order to prevent the people from thinking wildly, Mo Beichen and Zhuo Qingyun all went to the city to distribute antidotes against the plague.


    There was a long line in front of the big pot. Everyone looked forward to the steaming soup in the pot.


    "Is this medicine useful in the end? Can it restrain the plague?"


    "I''ve never heard of a plague that can be controlled. It''s not a lie."


    "Well, no matter whether he deceives or not, it''s all dead, and there''s always a chance of life after eating it."


    The people in line were uneasily discussing that this pot of soup and medicine alone could not let them see any hope.


    When the people were all depressed, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu appeared together.


    "You don''t have to worry. The real antidote to the plague has been successfully refined, and soon those infected people will be able to really recover."


    When they heard the words, they looked at the white beavers.


    "Really? If the plague is saved, can my master come back? "


    "Great, my father can come back."


    "Father, mother and sister can recover."


    Believe it or not, we all cried out with excitement.


    Mo Beichen they also immediately ran over, "the antidote really refined out?"


    "Of course, we are doctors." Waiting for the white beaver to speak, LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows with pride.


    However, they did not sleep for three consecutive days and nights before they finally succeeded in refining.


    Baili also said with a smile, "well, the disciples are already sending medicine to the epidemic patients. I''m afraid you are worried, so come here and say something."


    "Hard work for you." Mo Beichen affectionately kisses the white beaver''s forehead.


    White beaver''s face turned red, and she gave him a shy look.


    "Let''s get the medicine." Mo Beichen is not a bit concerned, directly pull her to the big pot.


    LAN Mingyu and they look at each other and come together.


    "Come on, one bowl for each person. If you eat it, you can make sure that you don''t have any disease." LAN Mingyu, as he filled the medicine, yelled at him.


    "If you drink this medicine, you won''t get the plague?" Asked a middle-aged woman incredulously.


    "Of course..."


    "Aunt, do you know who this is?" Before LAN Mingyu finished, Bai Li took him to ask the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looked at LAN Mingyu''s pretty face and shook her head in confusion.


    "He is the most powerful blue doctor in our land of killing gods!" Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s eyes, white beaver said in a loud voice.


    The people in line were excited to hear the name of "blue miracle doctor".


    "It turns out that Dr. LAN is here. We are really saved."


    "Great, Dr. LAN, help us."


    "It turns out that he is the miracle doctor of blue. It should be really refining the antidote."


    LAN Mingyu glared at the white beaver with a black line, and whispered, "you betray me so every time. Will your conscience not hurt?"


    Baili didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he winked at him and said, "I''m giving you a chance to be immortal. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    This ungrateful guy is in vain.


    Blue Mingyu directly black face way: "since so good, why don''t you go to immortality?"The white beaver winked playfully and said, "isn''t my reputation without your voice?"


    Who knows her name? Besides, she is not a god killer. Where can she be remembered forever.


    "Dr. LAN, please help my little grandson." An elderly mother-in-law came forward to pull LAN Mingyu''s hand excitedly, and her eyes were whirling and she was about to kneel down.


    "Don''t do this, mother-in-law. Get up quickly." LAN Mingyu quickly wants to pull up the mother-in-law, but she insists on kneeling.


    LAN Mingyu has no choice but to look at the white beaver for help.


    Bai Li immediately stepped forward and helped his mother-in-law up with LAN Mingyu. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, the epidemic area is already sending medicine. In a few days, your little grandson will be able to go home."


    "Really?" The mother-in-law was immediately overjoyed and immediately seized the white beaver. "Can my little grandson really go home?"


    Baili nodded with a smile, "it must be, and it''s safe to go home without illness."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Her mother-in-law wept with joy and immediately knelt down to kowtow.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu help her.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Here two people hold the mother-in-law, the other people there are excited to kneel down and kowtow.


    Their relatives are also in the epidemic area. Originally, they thought that they were doomed this time. Unexpectedly, God sent them a miracle doctor to save their whole Yecheng. It''s a blessing from heaven.


    "Don''t do this. Get up."


    They went to help the others, but they all insisted on kowtow.


    Both of them were helpless.


    LAN Mingyu stares at the white beaver, which is what you want.


    White beaver turned her mouth with a guilty heart, but she didn''t think so.


    "All right, get up and drink some medicine, and you won''t get the plague again."


    Baili went directly to the pot and yelled. The people got up one after another.


    A few people boil medicine, fill medicine, send medicine, all busy.


    At this time in the epidemic area, the disciples of Yixian valley also actively distributed antidotes.


    After taking the antidote, all the doctors and patients got better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    When they sent the medicine back, most of the infected people took the antidote and began to get better.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu selected several critically ill patients for examination, and found that although their residual poison was not clear, they were much better than before.


    "May I ask the miracle doctor, can I really get better?" Asked a beaver, looking at an old man.


    Bai Li chuckled, "do you feel better?"


    The old man frowned and said, "well, it''s much better, but I''m afraid I''ll come back."


    I''ve been ill for so many days, and I''m suddenly relaxed. It''s not necessarily a good omen.


    Baili was directly amused by the old man, "you are so worried, you are taking the antidote, so you will get better."


    "It''s true. You didn''t lie to me?" The old man''s eyes lit up, as if to see what hope.


    Bai Li laughed and raised her eyebrows. "Of course, it is true. I have already diagnosed your pulse. Except for the little residual poison left in your body, there is no other problem. After clearing the residual poison, you will live a long life."


    "Really, thank the doctor." The old man was so happy that he immediately knelt down to kowtow to Bai Li.


    Bai Li quickly helped him, "uncle, don''t worship me. You should go to worship the Bodhisattva. It is the Bodhisattva who guides us to come and save people."


    The old man was stunned by the white beaver and quickly turned to the west to worship.


    The other patients followed suit and worshipped Bodhisattvas.


    LAN Mingyu gives Bai Li a look of approval.


    Bai Li immediately gave him a flattering look.


    The next day, most of the patients in the epidemic area were released. Before leaving, the white beaver gave them a bowl of soup to remove the residual poison and asked them to go to the city for three consecutive days.


    As for those critically ill patients, Bai Li left them a few more, helped them thoroughly remove the remaining poison by acupuncture, and then let them leave.


    "I really want to thank the two doctors this time." Yu Qingcai stood at the corner of the street and looked at the long line. He bowed to Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    This time, if they were not for their help, they would not be able to support Yecheng for a long time.


    Bai Li said with a smile of embarrassment: "General Yu, you are welcome. It is the doctor''s responsibility to hang a pot to save the world. What''s more, we have an unshirkable responsibility for the poisoning of people in northern Chu."


    Bai Li said and bowed to Yu Qingcai apologetically.


    If they hadn''t taken good care of Liu Yuanshan, they wouldn''t have had so much trouble.


    Yu Qingcai waved his hand heartily. "No matter what, I still want to thank you. I have sent your prescriptions to other towns. I believe that other people in northern Chu will soon get rid of the plague."


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "that''s good. I don''t know what general Yu needs from us."


    "You''ve helped us a lot. I''ll give you the rest of DongTeng''s soldiers who can''t make it." Yu Qingcai patted his chest confidently.


    Hearing Yu Qingcai say that DongTeng soldiers are little soldiers and generals, Bai Li can''t help but be happy.


    I don''t know what his expression would be if he was heard by Dongfang Yang.


    "Well, DongTeng will give it to you, and xigongchi will let us deal with it." Bai Li thought and said.


    With such a large army as dongfangyang, they can''t help, but xigongchi can still help.


    If you cut off the west, the best way is for you to laugh


    Naturally, they are not in a position to deal with a xigongchi, but DongTeng comes to join in the fun at this time, and they really can''t spare to solve xigongchi.


    Bai Li chuckled, "that''s settled."


    Baili directly keeps the disciples of yixiangu in Yecheng and distributes soup and medicine to the people. She and Mo Beichen sneak into the rear of the army in dongfangyang.


    Several people hid in the trees, watching the barracks ahead.


    "This time, we must kill xigongchi and Liu Yuanshan, especially the traitor Liu Yuanshan. We must never let him live again." The white cat frowned and looked at the road ahead.


    Liu Yuanshan''s disaster must not be left.


    Cloud Shaoning looked at Bai Li, "Liu Yuanshan gives it to you, and Xigong Chi comes from me."


    Bai Li nods, and several people sneak into the barracks.


    After a few steps, they saw a group of patrolling guards, but they were not DongTeng soldiers, but disciples of XueYue sect.


    Looking at the masked disciples of XueYue sect, Bai Li and his disciples immediately looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Seeing that they were coming in this way, Bai Li immediately turned his chin toward LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu nodded and took out a pill from his arms and threw it at the guards.


    A wisp of smoke drifted by, and all the guards fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zhuo Qingyun and they immediately went forward and dragged them to the back.


    Several people put on the clothes of the guards, and the white beaver directly took out the bone powder and sprinkled it on the guards.When the guards were turned into blood, the white beavers came out from behind.


    "Where are we going?" Blue Mingyu whispered.


    "You several go to find xigongchi, amo and I go to find the traitor Liu Yuanshan." White beaver looked at them and said.


    A few people nodded and moved separately.


    The beaver smelled the pungent poison and went to a camp.


    They bowed their heads and wanted to enter, but they were stopped by the guard at the door, "the leader of the valley of willow is refining medicine. No one is allowed to enter."


    A sly light flashed in the eyes of the white beaver, and said in a thick voice, "the poison in front of me is used up. The leader wants us to take the medicine."


    When the two guards heard that it was xigongchi''s order, they immediately let Baili and them into the yard.


    "Report to the leader of Liugu. The leader has sent someone to get the medicine." As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were reported outside.


    "Come in."


    Soon a familiar voice came from the room.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen lowered their heads and went into the house together.


    The pungent smell in the room was obviously much stronger than that outside.


    "There''s the medicine. You take it." Liu Yuanshan concocted the poison without raising her head.


    "Liu Yuanshan!"


    The white beaver suddenly makes a sound. Liu Yuanshan''s body suddenly becomes stiff. She immediately wants to turn back, but she is directly ordered by Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li looked at Liu Yuanshan and said coldly, "Liu Yuanshan, you can. As a doctor, you can make poison and harm people. If you die, you will go to hell for 18 times."


    Liu Yuanshan stares at Bai Li with red eyes. If it were not for her, how could he have come to such an end.


    Seeing through his mind, Baili sneered scornfully, "the road is your choice. As early as the moment you killed your master, you should know what you will end up with."


    "I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t cherish it. In that case, I can only clean up the door for yixiangu."


    Bai Li pulls out the battle Jie and swings it violently in Liu Yuanshan''s frightened eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    When the silver light flashed, Liu Yuanshan''s head "Dong" fell into the soup pot full of venom in front of him, and instantly turned into a skeleton.


    And his body also because lean against the boiler, and caused a fire, directly burned.


    White beaver looked at the burned body in front of him and felt, "God is fair. If he dies without a corpse, he will have retribution."


    Bai Li waved a few fireballs into the poison soup and burned all the refined poisons. Then he went out with Mo Beichen.


    "It''s on fire. It''s on fire inside!"


    As soon as the beaver came out, he cried out in a thick voice.


    All the guards outside the camp rushed in at once, putting out the fire, putting out the medicine.


    White beaver snickered and pulled Mo Beichen to run out.


    "Let''s go and set the fire."


    Like finding something interesting, Bai Li excitedly pulls Mo Beichen to set fire to DongTeng military camp.


    Soon, the whole DongTeng military camp was caught in a sea of fire, and the soldiers in the camp were in chaos.


    "Do you think the xigongchi guy will become a roast pig?" White beaver one face excitedly looks at Mo Beichen, the eye son of enchantment is full of cunning.


    Mo Beichen doted on her lips and gently kisses, "you can turn him into a roast pig."


    White beaver eyes light a light, "go, let''s go to help, today we must kill this xigongchi."


    The two people went to the front of the camp, and saw the besieged blue Mingyu and them.


    As soon as their faces sank, they flew over.


    Bai Li flies to LAN Mingyu and cuts down a soldier who is ready to shoot a hidden arrow.


    "It''s a good time. Help me, but I can''t beat you." LAN Mingyu is fighting with the Dharma protector in black, and shouts at the white beaver.


    White beaver gave him a direct look and went to help him deal with the black Dharma protector, "do you want to assassinate? How can we make such a big noise? "


    Blue Mingyu quipped, "we also don''t want to ah, who knows these are plotting big business, happened to be caught by us, hit up."


    Baili looks at xigongchi''s eight Dharma protectors and has a headache.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill xigongchi with these big Buddhas.


    "Withdraw!" Bai Li thinks again and again, looks at Yun Shaoning and they shout.


    "Just go away?" LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at xigongchi reluctantly.


    "Go White beaver pulled him directly and flew out.


    Other people saw this and immediately flew out of the camp.


    They want to chase the golden lion, but they are stopped by xigongchi.


    "Young master, these people are obviously aiming at you. These people have to be eliminated." The lion frowned at xigongchi.


    Snow leopard and grey Eagle also nodded. Fortunately, they were together this time, otherwise the little Lord might be assassinated.


    However, xigongchi did not see the slightest nervous sneer: "no hurry, we are not the only one to deal with them. We have someone to clean them up for us."


    They looked at each other, and all of a sudden they all laughed happily.


    Only a few people stopped by the lake.


    "Have you found Liu Yuanshan?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver panting.


    White beaver raised his eyebrows triumphantly, "of course, I have turned him into ashes."


    "Well, we shouldn''t have run. Maybe we can kill xigongchi." Blue Mingyu was annoyed.


    Baili glared at him directly, "you didn''t see those soldiers pulling bows behind. How to kill those soldiers with wolves in front and tigers behind?"


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded her head and said, "this time, DongTeng soldiers were alarmed, and the opportunity was really missed."


    Yun Shaoning frowned, "the assassination is not successful, they will certainly be more defensive in the future."


    White cat evil hook lip, "you don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them."


    "What can I do?" LAN Mingyu immediately asked curiously.


    The white beaver winked at him playfully, "treat him in his own way."


    What does blue Mingyu think of instantly, stare way, "you say poison?"


    "White cat evil smile," Liu Yuanshan are dead, no one can give them detoxification, poison is absolutely the best way. "


    LAN Mingyu nods and poisons are their best way.


    "But now we''ve alarmed them. I''m afraid it''s not good to go back."


    "White cat eyebrows," who said to go back, I have their own way. "


    Bai Li then went to the lake, took a jar from the storage ring, and sprinkled all the powder from the jar into the lake.


    LAN Mingyu frowned at the white beaver''s movement and said, "is it useful for you to sprinkle the medicine here? Is this their source of water? "


    White cat slant Ni blue Mingyu one eye, "I am here to prescribe medicine, is not let them eat?"


    Several people do not understand the ground to look at each other, really do not understand Bai Li''s intention to do so.


    If they are not allowed to eat, how can they be poisoned?Even Mo Beichen is confused.


    White beaver cunningly hooked his lips and explained, "I put this medicine for them to burn."


    White beaver said so, people are more confused.


    Mo Beichen seems to understand what, eyes lit up.


    "I have just set off a lot of fires in their barracks. The water source in their barracks is certainly not enough to extinguish the fire. This is the nearest water source to their barracks. They will certainly come to fetch water. As long as the medicine I put down meets the fire, it will immediately turn into poison gas. Although it can''t completely poison them, it can make them paralyzed for a few days


    Blue Mingyu a face surprised to stare big eyes, "have so magical medicine?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with pride, "of course, this is the poison I used to refine in Yecheng."


    "No, you still have time to study new poisons in Yecheng." LAN Mingyu can''t be hit instantly.


    Her antidote is obviously more refined than him. She still has time to refine new poisons. Do you want to be so powerful.


    "With this inspiration, let''s try it." She just tried, but she did not expect to refine a new poison for her.


    LAN Mingyu rubbed his hands and excitedly looked at the white beaver, "does that new poison still exist?"


    The white beaver shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, just that altar. It''s all over."


    LAN Mingyu suddenly and plaintively broke down her shoulders. She even used all the poison.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hide first and see if they''ll come to fetch water?" The white beaver pulls away Mo Beichen directly and hides in one side of the bush.


    The rest of us hid together.


    After a while, a group of DongTeng soldiers came to fetch water in a hurry.


    After the soldiers left, we all came out together.


    "There''s a good play to see. Let''s go to the theatre." LAN Mingyu pulled the white beaver away with excitement.


    "Wait a minute."


    The white beaver went to the lake and threw a fireball directly on the lake. A light green mist suddenly appeared on the whole lake.


    "It looks great." LAN Mingyu gaped at the mist.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows. "The poison gas has come out. There is no poison in the water. These poisonous gases will soon dissipate."


    Blue Mingyu immediately nodded, "or you think thoughtful."


    If there is no poison in the lake, we will not be afraid to poison innocent people in the future.


    "Go, go to the theatre." Bai Li excitedly pulls Mo Beichen and is about to run to DongTeng military camp.


    Mo Beichen is a stiff body, the back instantly issued a blue light.


    At the same time, Baili and lanmingyu seem to be sensing something, and their shoulders and chest are also emitting red and white light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "It''s Xuanwu!"


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu look at each other and have the same voice.


    LAN Mingyu was overjoyed. "It''s great. It''s cold and easy to break through."


    "Cold, go and find Yi." White beaver is also a face excited, pull Mo Beichen to go.


    Blue Mingyu quickly followed up, "we do not care about xigongchi?"


    Isn''t xigongchi''s poison in vain?


    "Now, where can we manage shangxigongchi? Dongfangyang and Mo Hongming are all covetous of the four great beasts. Maybe they have gone to the cloud view now."


    "What?" LAN Mingyu is surprised and hastens to follow.


    Others followed.


    "Where are you going


    Before they ran out of the northern Chu territory, they were surrounded by a group of soldiers who suddenly rushed out.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Dongfang Yang and a group of black robed people, Bai Li was shocked.


    Other people also changed their faces in an instant.


    "What? I want to find the cold boy. " The Oriental Yang evil looks at them wantonly, the evil eye son is full of fanatical excitement.


    Blue Mingyu angrily stares at the East Yang, "good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t get out of the way!"


    Oriental Yang didn''t listen to LAN Mingyu''s words in his ears. Instead, he sneered more maliciously, "don''t worry, you four gods will be reunited."


    As soon as the white beaver''s face was cold, he said angrily, "do you want the power of our four great beasts? I''m going to see if you can do it today


    White beaver said, shoulder a shock, red light big bloom.


    With the cool sound of the Phoenix, a fire red giant bird flew out of the shoulder of fengjiuxiao in an instant.


    At the same time, Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu summoned the green dragon beast and white tiger beast together.


    The three beasts appeared in an instant, hovering in the air together, eyeing at them in the East.


    Dongfang Yang looked at the three great beasts and saw the fanaticism of potential in his eyes.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his right hand calls out the Dragon Yin sword to chop the Oriental Yang.


    Yang Yun and Yang Shao Ning go up together.


    Others are entangled with the soldiers.


    The three mythical beasts also bent down to attack dongfangyang.


    The three beasts had just moved, and the men in black at the bottom of them immediately followed.


    They stand at a specific point, at the same time transport capacity.


    "Bang", a special mark of blood red was formed in an instant. The spirit power rushed into the sky, and the three great beasts that were diving downward suddenly struggled and hissed like trapped animals.


    White beaver and their faces changed, and they were all frightened.


    "How could that happen?"


    Feeling the pain of the white tiger, blue Mingyu suddenly became anxious.


    "Ah Mo, break the battle." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen anxiously.


    Mo Beichen looked solemnly at the special mark under his eyes and frowned, "that''s not a formation."


    Yun Shaoning is also staring at the special mark below.


    Isn''t this an array? What the hell is that?


    White cat also anxious, in the heart immediately repents, just she should not impulsively release the rosefinch them.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Looking at the three beasts in the air, Dongfang Yang laughed wildly, "the beast is mine, the powerful power only belongs to me!"


    Dongfang Yang said and evil look at the white beaver, "I advise you or obediently with the beast to go back with me, can also less suffer some flesh and blood."


    Bai Li suddenly doesn''t worry. She looks at Dongfang Yang coldly, and her eyes are full of determination.


    "Dongfangyang, give up your heart, I will not let you get the four great beasts."


    The white beaver said then regardless of the ground toward the special mark in the past.


    White beaver bumps into that blood red mark, but "bang" a sound, was bounced away.


    "Be careful!" Mo Beichen heart a sudden, quickly fly to catch the white beaver, "you didn''t hurt it?"


    Bai Li shook his head and pulled Mo Beichen''s hand and said, "ah Mo, break the border quickly and save the beast."


    Mo Beichen frowned and immediately moved Xuanli towards the blood red mark.


    The others all flew up to the red mark.


    But no matter how they hit it, the red mark was unbroken.


    "It can''t be broken. What can I do?" LAN Mingyu is in a hurry.


    Dongfang Yang laughed wildly again, "just because you want to break the blood sacrifice, it''s just a dream."


    "I think you are a fool talking about dreams. It is wishful thinking that ordinary people still want to get the divine power of the beast."


    Yun Shaoning said, then enlarge the move toward the East Yang attack.


    The eastern Yang Mou Guang Yi Lin, hastily transports the Xuan strength to attack with the cloud Shaoning.


    "Boom" of a moment, two powerful mysterious forces suddenly collided together, instantly leading to surrounding landslides.The soldiers at the bottom were all shaken down, and the white beavers almost fell from the air. Even the marks of their knots shook violently.


    Seeing that several black robed people surrounded by the mark also shook their bodies. Blue Mingyu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he quickly looked at Xiang Yun Shaoning. "Well done, come a few more times, and directly knock over the people who have been printed on the bottom."


    The mark they made should have something to do with their position. If you mess up their position, maybe the mark can be broken.


    Cloud Shaoning smell speech, a black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    How many more?


    This guy thinks he''s really a God. He can''t use up his mental energy?


    In spite of this thought, Yun Shaoning, according to LAN Mingyu, once again intensifies his metaphysical power.


    It was "bang" again, and the mountain fell apart again. This time, dongfangyang was directly hit and flew out.


    He gritted his teeth and used the mysterious force to stabilize his body.


    Dongfang Yang frowns and stares at Yun Shaoning. He wants to check his accomplishments, but he can''t see anything.


    He can''t see through his accomplishments. Is it impossible that his accomplishments are still above him?


    Yun Shaoning didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all and rushed over again.


    Feeling that Yun Shaoning''s cultivation is not weak, Dongfang Yang has to take out 12 points of spirit to deal with him.


    He must persist until they take over the three great beasts, or he will be defeated.


    The white beavers here are in a standoff with Dongfang Yang, and the cold and cold over there are also officially against Mo Hongming.


    Clouds, with a pure black halo of the giant beast is hovering on the top of the Fengshen mountain.


    Mo Hongming greedily looked at the Xuanwu beast, the blazing heat in his eyes seemed to be able to burn everything.


    Cold easy cold squint at ink Hongming, cold face without a trace of expression.


    This man can''t wait to be like this. He is waiting for him in Fengshen.


    "You want my basaltic!" Lengyi looks at Mo Hongming coldly and doesn''t treat him politely. He opens the door to see the mountain road directly.


    Mo Hongming also did not pretend, directly evil smile, "now that I know, I will send you the Xuanwu beast. Maybe I can still save your life in the past."


    "That''s a big voice." Not waiting for Leng Yi Han to speak, an angry sarcastic voice rang up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "It''s you!"


    See cold yuan Xun unexpectedly also in cloud view, Mo Hongming''s face changed instantly.


    He can not take cold easy cold this small generation in the eye, but he can not ignore cold yuan Xun.


    "Grandfather


    See Leng Yuanxun, cold easy cold light frown relaxed.


    "Mo Hongming, you and I are the guardians of the four great beasts. Now that you want to absorb the power of the four great beasts, are you not afraid of being punished by God?" Leng Yuanxun stares at Mo Hongming coldly, his eyes are full of anger.


    Mo Hongming sneered and said, "what kind of punishment, when I get the power of the four great beasts, I am the God, I am the heaven, or who can give the God the punishment?"


    I didn''t expect that Mo Hongming had such a big ambition to become a God. Leng Yuanxun was speechless for a moment.


    It is cold easy cold disdain to cold hum: "on your such virtue also want to become God, do you think God is blind?"


    He thought that he could become a god if he absorbed the power of the four great beasts. Even if it was possible, his virtue could only be a demon, but not a God.


    Cold easy cold a word, instantly stimulated Mo Hongming.


    "You want to die!" Mo Hongming red eyes, raised his hand to fight toward cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold also immediately transport Xuan Li and Mo Hongming fight up.


    At the same time, the black robed man has already made a move to the Xuanwu god beast.


    Leng Yuanxun was startled and rushed to take over the action of Leng Yihan, "take Xuanwu back to kill God and find them to meet."


    "But..."


    Lengyihan frowns and looks at Leng Yuanxun anxiously.


    Mo Hongming''s accomplishments are obviously superior to his grandfather, and with those unfathomable black robed people, how can he cope with it alone.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leng Yuanxun pushed lengyi Han aside directly.


    "Yi Han, listen to your grandfather''s words. We''ll leave it here." LAN yetian and Chu Mi suddenly appear to stop the black robed man who wants to fight Xuanwu.


    "Grandfather, old lady Chu!" Seeing the blue night sky and Chu MI, I was very happy.


    "Come on, beaver. They''re in trouble." While dealing with the man in black, Chu Mi looks anxiously at the cold and cold.


    Cold easy cold a startle, hastily nod, "I go to find them to meet now."


    Leng Yihan said that he accepted Xuanwu and rushed to kill God.


    "They are in the northern Chu territory." Chu Mi yelled at him in a hurry. He didn''t know if he heard him.


    Seeing Leng Yihan walking away with Xuanwu, Mo Hongming has no mind to fight with Leng Yuanxun. He just wants to chase people, but he is blocked by Chu MI and LAN yetian.


    "Where are you going? It''s not easy to meet and not fight with us? " Blue night sky looks at Mo Hongming sneering.


    Mo Hongming scornfully sneered, "you want three to fight one, but it''s a pity that even if you three join hands, it''s not my opponent."


    "Then try it." Chu Mi squints his eyes and is the first to shoot at Mo Hongming.


    Blue night sky and cold yuan Xun immediately attack together.


    They may not be his opponent alone. They don''t believe it. The three of them can''t beat him together.


    Lengyihan ran to kill God in a hurry. When he was halfway there, he remembered that Xuanwu could fly.


    Call out the basaltic, cold easy cold fly to sit on it, fondly stroked its long neck, "take me to find your little partners, they are in trouble, we have to save them."


    "Oh


    Xuanwu raised his head and hissed like a call, and then flew out.


    Lengyihan didn''t expect that the speed of Xuanwu was so fast that she hugged its long neck.


    Xuanwu seems to be able to sense the position of the other three deities, so after arriving at the land of killing gods, it has been flying northward.


    At this time, BeiChu, dongfangyang and yunshaoning were all injured, but Yun Shaoning was obviously much lighter than dongfangyang.


    As for the white beavers, they are still desperately trying to save the rosefinch, because the animals trapped in the mark seem to be getting worse.


    At the beginning, they still cry and struggle in pain. Now they don''t move much. It seems that they will be subdued.


    Sensing that the breath of the white tiger is getting weaker and weaker, blue Mingyu is in a hurry, "it''s impossible to go on like this. The god beast can''t hold on. Think of a way."


    Bai Li is also very anxious, because she also obviously feels the strange state of the rosefinch, but she can''t think of any way. She doesn''t know anything about these array marks.


    Mo Beichen frowned and his head turned rapidly.


    Suddenly, his eyes light a bright, look to white beaver and blue Mingyu, "give me blood."


    The two were overjoyed and immediately approached, "do you have a way?"


    Mo Beichen frowned, "not sure, try!"


    "As long as you have a way, you can have as much blood as you want." LAN Mingyu immediately cuts his wrist and drops blood to Mo Beichen.Bai Li also immediately cut his wrist and dropped blood to the palm of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen cuts his palm, and then holds the blood of the three of them and flies into the air.


    Mo Beichen head down, upside down to the blood red mark, in the mark center press his own blood palm.


    The deep red blood actually seeped in from the blood red mark.


    It seems to feel their blood, trapped in the mark of the powerless beast suddenly manic.


    White beaver and blue tea feather suddenly big joy, "have effect."


    A few black robed people in the mark were shocked and immediately intensified their spiritual power. The blood red mark was instantly thickened several times.


    Looking at the change of the mark, white beaver quickly flew forward, "I''ll help you."


    Bai Li said that he also pressed his palm to the palm of Mo Beichen.


    A little bit of red blood flowed along the wrist to the palm of Mo Beichen, and slowly penetrated into the mark. The originally thicker blood red mark seemed to be thinner in an instant.


    Bai Li was overjoyed and immediately looked at LAN Mingyu, "come on up!"


    "Coming!" LAN Mingyu immediately flew up. He made a long cut in his palm before pressing it onto the palm of the white beaver.


    The palms of the three people overlap, and the mixed blood seeps into the marks.


    The blood red mark became thinner and thinner, and there were faint signs of breakage.


    The black robed man intensified his spiritual power again, but it was useless to consolidate his mark.


    Seeing that the situation is not good there, Dongfang Yang can no longer afford to fight with Yun Shaoning, and rushes forward to prevent the three from breaking the mark.


    Zhuo Qingyun and Murong Xun immediately flew forward to stop dongfangyang.


    Cloud Shaoning also immediately chased over, several people surround the East Yang, do not let him near the ink North Star their body.


    Time goes by, and finally the "bang" sound, the blood red mark is broken.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, all the black robed people in the mark were all broken heart and blood, and died.


    The three great beasts regained their freedom and all raised their heads and hissed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Feeling the joy of the animals'' freedom, Bai Li and they all laughed happily,


    when Dongfang Yang saw that those black robed people were defeated, Dongfang Yang rushed at the three sacred beasts like crazy.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen together fly to block in front of Dongfang Yang.


    "Dongfangyang, you are wishful thinking and do many evil deeds. Today we are going to do justice for heaven. You should die."


    The white beaver drank coldly, then took the lead to raise the sword to rush past.


    Other people also came forward to besiege, but before they could start, the three great beasts rushed forward quickly and surrounded the Oriental River.


    "Oh The green dragon beast raised his neck and looked at Dongfang Yang unhappily.


    "Chirp!" The rosefinch and beast also vibrated, and its huge wings approached the East.


    "Roar!" The white tiger god beast opened his mouth and stared at Dongfang Yang with a pair of tiger eyes, as if it was about to rush to eat people at any time.


    "You What do you want to do? " Feeling the anger of the three great beasts, Dongfang Yang was afraid and could not help but retreat from swallowing his mouth.


    Seeing the appearance of the three great beasts to settle accounts, LAN Mingyu suddenly got excited, "how do you say Dongfang Yang will die?"


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, "may be burned to death by the rosefinch."


    "Maybe he will be killed by Qinglong." Mo Beichen is also hard to get word.


    Blue Mingyu excitedly looked at the big white tiger, "I guess he must be torn by the white tiger."


    As soon as LAN Mingyu''s voice fell, the white tiger was the first to jump on it, and the huge palm slapped dongfangyang''s head. Dongfang Yang''s head suddenly changed shape.


    Oriental Yang head buzzing, just want to struggle, rosefinch flew over to directly peck one of his eyes.


    "Ah


    Dongfang Yang suddenly screamed in pain, but he just opened his mouth, and Qinglong''s huge tail swung over.


    It was like being slapped by a mountain, and Dongfang Yang immediately flew out.


    I don''t know how far he flew. Dongfang Yang felt that the strong wind could cut him apart.


    After a long time, Dongfang Yang felt that he was about to stop when he suddenly ran into an ink light.


    "Bang" once again, it was a powerful slap like a mountain, and then he was fanned back.


    After another whirl of the earth, Dongfang Yang didn''t know where he was, so he fainted directly.


    Looking back at the Dongfang Yang at their feet, the white beavers suddenly raised their eyes and looked at the opposite side.


    As if feeling something, the three beasts suddenly raised their heads and roared at the same time.


    A piece of ink light came from afar, and everyone was happy in an instant.


    "It''s Xuanwu!"


    As if summoned, the green dragon raised their heads and roared again.


    "Howl Seeing Qinglong, Xuanwu howled excitedly as if he had found the organization.


    The four great beasts gathered together and immediately surrounded each other like old friends who had seen each other for a long time.


    "Cold is easy to cold!" See cold easy cold, white beaver they are also happy to surround up.


    Leng Yihan flies down from Xuanwu''s back.


    "Grandparents said you were in trouble. Are you ok?" Cold easy cold looks at them worry way.


    "It''s OK." Bai Li shook his head and said, "what about you? Is mo Hongming not in trouble with you?"


    Referring to Mo Hongming, the cold and easy to cold eyes will be covered with cold light, "he wants Xuanwu, is grandfather, grandfather and old lady Chu blocked him, I can come here."


    Three people smell speech, facial expression is cold at the same time.


    Bai Li narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "Mo Hongming and dongfangyang really had a plan. One of them would besiege the three sacred beasts here, and the other would run to the cloud to rob Xuanwu."


    Blue Mingyu frowned and felt a little bit frightened: "fortunately, just now Mo Beichen thought of a way to crack the blood sacrifice, otherwise they would have succeeded."


    "Blood sacrifice?" Lengyi looks at LAN Mingyu.


    "A kind of evil means to control the four gods and beasts. Before that, Mo Beichen was trapped in the secret room of DongTeng Imperial Palace by Dongfang Yang for blood sacrifice." Blue Mingyu looks at the East Yang that faints on the ground in disgust and explains.


    Leng Yi looks at Mo Beichen in surprise. He was trapped in DongTeng palace before. He didn''t hear about it before.


    Knowing that Leng Yihan mistook Mo Dong Xian for Mo Bei Chen, Bai Li didn''t explain. He just looked at Dongfang Yang on the ground and said, "let''s solve the old thief dongfangyang first, and then solve Mo Hongming."


    Blue tea feather evil four ground raised eyebrow way, "I think god beast people should have a solution."


    People raised their eyes, and the four great beasts were moving towards the East.


    The white beaver''s eyes trembled unconsciously. The Dongfang Yang did indeed die. Even the gods and beasts were changed. It was just looking for death.


    The four beasts surrounded dongfangyang together. The four beasts looked at each other and one beast bit one limb of Dongfang Yang.


    At this time, Dongfang Yang woke up vaguely, and the first thing that came into my eyes was the huge snake head with ink light.


    Dongfang Yang instantly scared three souls to fly two souls. He was pale and wanted to get up, only to find that his hands and feet could not move.He opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he found that the arm in the mouth of the snake was his own. He was scared and struggling.


    This move was even more frightening, because his hands and feet were bitten by the four great beasts. Let alone struggling, he could not move at all.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go Let go of me... " Dongfang Yang screamed hysterically.


    All of them come forward together and have a good time to look at Dongfang Yang.


    "Don''t you want the four great beasts? Now that the four great beasts are complete, your goal has been achieved. " White beaver raised his eyebrows and his bright smile was full of cunning.


    LAN Mingyu also held her chest in both hands and joked, "isn''t it? The four great beasts are coming, but you are offering them blood sacrifices? "


    Dongfang Yang looked at the green dragon in horror and tried to struggle, "I don''t want the four beasts anymore. You let them go."


    Baili chuckled, "you all say they are divine animals. They are spiritual. We can''t stop them."


    LAN Mingyu also joked, "the four great beasts sent you to hell together. You are the first one to kill gods. Maybe you can let the Lord of Yan take care of you after 18 layers of hell."


    On hearing that he was about to go to hell for 18 times, Dongfang Yang screamed in horror, "help..."


    As soon as the shrill cry came to an end.


    The four animals raised their heads together, and Dongfang Yang''s body instantly turned into four corpses.


    Looking at the corpse abandoned by the four beasts, a touch of pleasure flashed through the eyes of white beaver.


    Dongfangyang, the evil thief, finally died. As LAN Mingyu said, it''s really flattering to let the four sacred beasts send him to hell. However, if he goes to hell, he will not come to a good end.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yunjing to find grandfather and them." LAN Mingyu also stares at the corpse road in the East Yang with disgust.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    As soon as they were going to the cloud, they heard a wild laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "The four great beasts have finally gathered together!" Flying in the air, Mo Hongming, scarlet eyes, greedily looked at the four great beasts.


    Seeing Mo Hongming, everyone frowned at the same time.


    Cold easy cold is an instant change of face, "Mo Hongming, what do you do to my grandfather and them?"


    Mo Hongming laughed wildly again. He looked at Leng Yihan and said, "don''t worry. You are old friends. I won''t kill them. What''s more, they helped me a lot this time."


    The cold easy cold ground frowns, in the heart instantaneous had the bad premonition.


    Bai Li''s heart also "clutters", can''t help but pinch his fists.


    LAN Mingyu was also worried, "Mo Hongming, if you dare to move my grandfather, I will destroy your Mohist family..."


    LAN Mingyu said, instantly thought of Mo Beichen and Mo Dongxian, and immediately changed his mouth: "kill Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun."


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at the half sky of Mo Hongming, and feels that he seems different.


    "Don''t talk to him, just kill him."


    Leng Yihan is the first one to fly forward. White beaver and they immediately attack Mo Hongming together.


    Mo Hongming proudly raised his neck and looked at them like clowns.


    Without waiting for them to approach, Mo Hongming waved them all and flew out.


    Feeling the strong force coming from his face, the white beaver was startled, but it was too late to dodge.


    Mo Beichen takes Bai Li to his arms directly and resists all the attacks for her.


    With a bang, all four fell to the ground.


    Mo Hongming looked at them with disdain and said, "your ancestors were defeated by me, so you also want to kill me."


    White cat frown, looking at the ink North Star lip corner of the red, worried way: "are you ok?"


    Mo Beichen shook his head and stood up with white beaver.


    Zhuo Qingyun also immediately stepped forward to help LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu covers his chest and stares at Mo Hongming in disbelief.


    This man is so powerful that he has been told by his grandfather that his cultivation is unfathomable. Now it seems that he is really powerful.


    One hand can fan them four, which is probably only cloud Shaoning can do it.


    "He seems to have advanced." Mo Beichen frowns at Mo Hongming.


    "Advanced?" At the same time, their faces became dignified.


    This man is already a god level. If he goes further, he will become a demigod.


    The four looked at each other and yelled.


    "Green dragon!"


    "Rosefinch!"


    "White tiger!"


    "Xuanwu!"


    "Oh! Joo! Roar! Howl The four beasts immediately raised their heads and hissed.


    "It''s up to you!"


    White beaver and they take a step back, and the four beasts rush towards Mo Hongming in an instant.


    Mo Hongming is not only not afraid, but also a touch of excitement in his deep eyes.


    When the four great beasts rushed forward, Mo Hongming suddenly flew to the middle of the four beasts, dripping blood from his heart to the eyebrows of the four beasts at the same time.


    In an instant, the four beasts seemed to have been touched and could not move.


    "Not good!" The white beaver, startled, flew forward again.


    But before they got close, they were beaten out by Mo Hongming.


    "Yun Shaoning, stop him, he is sacrificing blood!"


    LAN Mingyu anxiously asks for help from Yun Shaoning.


    Yun Shaoning immediately took Xuanli to attack Mo Hongming.


    Mo Hongming sneers, freeing up a hand, and directly with cloud Shaoning on a palm.


    "Poof!" Yun Shaoning was shocked out of a mouthful of blood.


    Murong Xunzi was startled and quickly stepped forward to help Yun Shaoning, "how about?"


    White beaver and they immediately ran over, "are you ok?"


    Cloud Shaoning shook his head and frowned at Mo Hongming, "his accomplishments are above me."


    A few people smell speech, facial expression changed instantly again.


    They don''t know how high the cultivation of Yun Shaoning is, but it is definitely beyond the divine level. Mo Hongming can shake Yun Shaoning out of internal injury with one hand, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Bai Li frowned at Mo Hongming and suddenly raised his voice: "don''t waste your time. We have found a way to break the blood sacrifice."


    Mo Hongming took the time to glance at the white beaver, evil way: "you think my blood sacrifice is the same as Dongfang Yang, he only learned a little fur, I am the real benefactor family."


    Bai Li quickly frowned, "en family?"


    Isn''t he a branch of Mohist school? How did you become a benefactor again?


    Mo Beichen, blue Mingyu, cold easy cold are also frown tight, a face puzzled.


    Mo Hongming laughed wildly, "it''s all right to tell you that I''m not a Mohist at all? The real Mo Hongming has been killed by me for a long time. I have replaced him as a branch of the Mohist school. "


    Mo Hongming said and looked at Mo Beichen, "I tried my best to attract your grandfather''s attention, and became your father''s companion. How stupid they are to believe that I am not ambitious and willing to be your father''s subordinate.""Naturally, I''m not reconciled," said Mo Hongming, full of anger. "So I collaborated with Dongfang yang to design the massacre of the Mohist family. You don''t know, your father was killed by me and Dongfang Yang, as for your mother..."


    Without waiting for Mo Hongming to finish speaking, Mo Beichen, with red eyes, grabs Longyin sword and cuts at him.


    Mo Hongming quickly frowned and immediately raised his hand to attack Mo Beichen.


    Originally, he thought that he could fly Mo Beichen with one hand, but Mo Beichen should be so exciting that he didn''t have to struggle with him.


    Seeing this, Yun Shaoning immediately came forward to help.


    Others also came forward to attack Mo Hongming.


    Mo Hongming could not move, but he still did not pay attention to them. However, due to the siege of several people, he could only suspend the blood sacrifice and concentrate on dealing with them.


    "Mo Hongming, don''t be wishful thinking. Ordinary people can''t get divine power. If you go on your own way, dongfangyang will be your end." White beaver stares at Mo Hongming angrily and gives a cold warning.


    "How can dongfangyang compare with me? I''m already a God."


    Mo Hongming sneered scornfully and suddenly sent out his strength to beat all the people out.


    The crowd fell heavily to the ground.


    White beaver endured the sharp pain, covered his chest, squinting at Mo Hongming, "I will not let you get the supernatural power of the beast even if I die."


    The rosefinch has recognized her as the main one. If she dies, she will be silent and wait for the next master. However, if she explodes and disappears in smoke, the rosefinch will disappear with her. She will never let Mo Hongming have a chance to get the supernatural power of the beast.


    "Yes, it won''t let you succeed even if it goes up in smoke." LAN Mingyu also covered his chest.


    Mo Hongming looked at the white beaver in a sinister way and said with a sneer, "ashes disappear. Do you want so many people to accompany you to disappear?"


    Mo Hongming said that his arms were shocked, and three spirits appeared in his whole body.


    These three souls are not others, but blue night sky, Leng Yuanxun and Chu MI.


    "Grandfather


    "Grandmother!"


    Seeing the souls of the three people, Bai Li and LAN Mingyu, they are suddenly shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Leave us alone and kill him." Leng Yuanxun seemed to look at them in pain.


    "Kill him!" Chu Mi cried out in pain.


    "Don''t let him get magic power!" Blue night sky also resents tunnel.


    White beaver was so anxious that he glared angrily at Mo Hongming, "what have you done to them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo Hongming laughed wildly again, "isn''t it obvious? How stupid you are! I have absorbed all their accomplishments and imprisoned their souls. I can make them vanish at any time and never surpass life


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. He even absorbed their cultivation. No wonder he became so powerful.


    The three of them are almost going to break through the divine level. It is no wonder that they dare to call themselves gods because of the strength of these three people and the power of their own super God level.


    "I killed you." LAN Mingyu rushes up in a hurry.


    Mo Hongming looked at LAN Mingyu coldly, and then he clasped the head of blue night sky''s soul. "If you want them to be immortal, come on."


    "No The white beaver is startled and quickly grabs LAN Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu does not dare to move, anxiously looking at the soul of blue night sky.


    Blue night sky weak look to blue Mingyu, "don''t care about us, kill him."


    "Grandfather Blue Ming feather red eyes, looking at the blue night sky pain, extremely distressed.


    "Kill me?" Mo Hongming sneered and said wildly, "can you kill me with your useless grandchildren?"


    In a word, let blue night sky they all worry.


    Even they are not his opponents, let alone these children. Originally, they thought that they could beat him together, but they didn''t expect that the final result was a fiasco.


    He did not know where he had learned any magic arts. He could absorb their accomplishments and imprison their souls.


    Bai Li frowned at Mo Hongming and squinted, "what do you want?"


    Mo hongmingxie grinned and hooked his lips, "darling, let me suck the power of the four great beasts, and I will release their souls. Whether your grandparents are important or the four great beasts are important, you should consider it yourself."


    "Mo Hongming, you mean person." LAN Mingyu was angry.


    Mo Hongming disdained to cold hum a, arrogant way, "despicable how, you can Nai me?"


    The crowd frowned at the same time.


    Chu Mi weakly looked at the white beaver and said, "don''t worry about us. You can''t let him get the magic power..."


    "Noisy!" Mo Hongming takes a cold drink and pinches Chu Mi''s neck.


    "Well!" Chu Mi immediately snorted bitterly.


    "Grandmother!" The white beaver was shocked and couldn''t help but step forward.


    Cold easy cold hurriedly followed the way, "Mo Hongming, you don''t move them."


    Mo Hongming laughed wildly, "be obedient and don''t stop me, or I will let them live forever one by one."


    "What now?" LAN Mingyu frowned nervously.


    Bai Li looks at the four great beasts and Chu MI. They have no idea.


    Mo Beichen narrowed his eyes and said, "in any case, you can''t let him get divine power."


    "But?"


    LAN Mingyu is worried when he hears the speech. He also knows that he can''t let Mo Hongming get magic power. But now that his grandfather and he are in his hands, what can they do?


    Bai Li frowned. "Ah Mo is right. No matter what price you pay, you can''t let Mo Hongming get divine power."


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li take off, trying to stop Mo Hongming, but LAN Mingyu stops him.


    "No!" Blue Mingyu nervously pulls the white beaver and pleads.


    He couldn''t watch his grandfather die.


    Baili frowned at LAN Mingyu, "do you think he will let us go if he gets the power? Don''t be too naive."


    When he gets the power, I''m afraid no one can stop him. At that time, it will not be the problem of how many people will die.


    Ignoring LAN Mingyu''s praying eyes, Bai Li breaks off his hand and rushes up with Mo Beichen.


    Leng Yihan frowned painfully and rushed up.


    LAN Mingyu is shocked. He wants to stop it, but he is very contradictory. He doesn''t want to see his grandfather. They have something to do, and he doesn''t want to see Mo Hongming absorb his power. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "If you want them to die, I''ll do it for you." See Mo Beichen they rush to, Mo Hongming immediately crazily hold Chu Mi''s head.


    "Ah Chu Mi immediately screamed.


    The white beaver''s heart suddenly picked up, dare not go forward again.


    Mo Beichen and cold easy cold also stop, frown at Mo Hongming.


    Mo Hongming laughed wildly, "why, you are not afraid of their death


    Bai Li clenches his fist and looks at Chu MI in a tangled way.


    Chu Mi shook her head in pain.


    She knew what she meant and understood the fierce relationship, but she could not care less about her.In the deadlock, a figure suddenly flew over, and grabbed Mo Hongming''s shoulder.


    Mo Hongming is shocked and subconsciously wants to get rid of the man, but he finds that his body can''t move. What''s more, he can feel the mysterious power in his body, which is absorbed by the man constantly.


    "Who is it?" Mo Hongming was shocked and exclaimed.


    That bright people can''t open their eyes strong Xuanli, cover up that person''s body, let people see unreal.


    It was a while before the beaver could see the man''s face.


    was as like as two peas in unbelievable eyes. He saw a face that was exactly the same as that of Beichen.


    He subconsciously looked at the Mo Beichen beside him and frowned more tightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Beichen looks at Mo Dongxian and feels uneasy.


    "Ah Chen." Mo Dong string calls him softly through the dazzling light.


    "Mo Dong string!" Hearing the voice of Mo Dong string, Mo Hongming was impatient, but he couldn''t move.


    "Why?" Mo Beichen frowns at Mo Dong string.


    "Mo Dong string evil smile," you still don''t understand? I''m taking revenge. Mo Hongming killed his parents. How can I let him go? Since he likes to use evil ways so much, I don''t mind sending him to hell with heresy. "


    He has been following Mo Hongming these days. He has watched him absorb all the accomplishments of blue night sky. He has learned the skills of Mo Hongming for a long time. The reason why he has been hiding in the dark is just waiting for this moment.


    "Mo Dong Xian, you are a madman. You think you have absorbed my mysterious power. Will you be ok? You will go to hell with me." Mo Hongming was in a hurry and roared hysterically.


    Even if he absorbed the mysterious power of the blue night sky, he would use the supernatural power of the beast again. What''s more, if he could not absorb his mysterious power, he would explode.


    After listening to the words of Mo Hongming, Mo Beichen''s face turned white and his eyes were full of worries.


    Bai Li also squeezed the Phoenix Ming sword nervously.


    Mo Dong string ignores Mo Hongming and looks at Mo Beichen with pain: "come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Mo Beichen can''t help but go forward. Mo Dongxian grabs his hand and leads his own and the mysterious power absorbed into his body.


    Feeling the powerful force pouring into the body, Mo Beichen subconsciously wants to shake off Mo Dong Xian''s hand, but their hands seem to be stuck together and can''t be thrown away at all.


    Mo Dong Xian looked at Mo Bei Chen Xie and laughed, "I said, you can never get rid of me."


    "Ah Mo!" Don''t know what Mo Dongxian wants to do, white beaver nervously wants to go forward, but is pulled by cold easy cold.


    Mo Dongxian chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I promised my mother to take good care of you."


    In the first sentence, he explained to Bai Li, and in the latter, he wanted to talk to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen across the light, as if to see the childhood of Mo Dong string.


    "You are brothers. You are the closest people in the world. You must support each other and share weal and woe together."


    "Mother, I will protect my brother."


    "I''ll protect my brother and my mother, too."


    With the continuous input of Xuanli, the expressions of Mo Dongxian and Mo Beichen are more and more painful, while Mo Hongming is more and more frightened.


    "Mo Dongxian, I''ve been cultivating you, but you''ve come to harm me." Mo Hongming is very scared. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to become a God.


    Mo Dongxian sneered, powerless way: "this is your example, teach well."


    "I shouldn''t have left you." Mo Hongming suddenly became manic.


    Mo Dongxian sneered, "you are right. When you left me, you should have thought of such consequences."


    What else does Mo Hongming want to say, but Mo Dongxian suddenly intensifies his attraction and does not give him a chance to speak.


    As the mysterious bridge between Mo Hongming and Mo Beichen, Mo Dongxian''s body is almost hollowed out,


    compared with Mo Hongming, the exporter, he is more painful, and even the hand holding Mo Beichen starts to tremble slightly.


    Mo Beichen frowns and subconsciously grabs the hand of Mo Dong string.


    The powerful force poured into his body, pounding the seal of his soul somewhere, tearing pain, making him feel his soul was stripped.


    Finally, in that violent impact again and again, the seal of the soul was washed away.


    "Ah


    Mo Beichen can''t help but raise his head and howl. At the same time, there is a silver purple lotus flower in his eyebrow, which is full of faint purple light.


    At this time, moo, who was practicing in the demon world, seemed to feel something and opened his eyes.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver whispered and looked at the purple lotus in the eyebrows of Mo Beichen.


    She is so familiar with this mark that Mo''s power awakens.


    Others are also looking at Mo Beichen in dismay, because they can feel the power of God from him.


    Mo Beichen turns his head slowly, and his deep Silver Purple eyes direct at the ink Hongming.


    Don''t wait for Mo Hongming to be afraid, Mo Beichen suddenly hands to beat him to fly out.


    The blood sacrifice was broken, and the four great beasts recovered their freedom in an instant.


    Mo Hongming fell heavily to the ground, suddenly ejected a mouthful of old blood, dying.


    Mo Dong string body a soft, straight back.


    Mo Beichen quickly flew over to catch him.


    Mo Dong Xian looks at the purple lotus of Mo Beichen''s eyebrows, and his eyes are bright: "you become a god!"


    Mo Beichen frowned at Mo Dong string and nodded.


    In fact, he''s a demon, but it''s all the same.


    Mo Dongxian happily laughed, "great!"


    Feeling the body of Mo Dong string is more and more transparent, Mo Beichen quickly reaches out and wants to lose the strength to him.


    Mo Dong Xian grabbed Mo Beichen''s hand and said weakly, "don''t waste your energy. I want to accompany my parents."


    He knew that he was going to die, which was his price as a bridge to Xuanli, but he did not regret it.


    Mo Beichen once red eyes, tightly grasp Mo Dong string illusory hand.


    "Promise me, you will live well..." With his share.


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen eyes red nodded.


    Other people are also red eyes, especially white beaver heart is very sad.


    Just a moment later, Mo Dong Xian''s body has become a virtual shadow, "can you As a child Call me brother... "


    The tears in the corner of Mo Beichen''s eyes can no longer help sliding down.


    "Brother..." He trembled and his voice called softly.


    "Ah Chen..."


    As if satisfied, Mo Dongxian finally took a sentimental look at Mo Beichen and Bai Li, which turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Hands empty, Mo Beichen sadly closed his eyes, kneeling on one knee.


    Bai Li was also in tears. She didn''t expect him to leave them like this.


    He can be a good brother with ah Mo, but the final result is like thisOther people are also sad.


    It''s a pity that people who once thought they were bad people died in this way.


    After a long time, Mo Beichen stood up and walked toward Mo Hongming.


    Mo Hongming has no Xuanli at all, and he is beaten by Mo Beichen only half a breath. Seeing Mo Beichen coming at the moment, he is scared to retreat, but he can''t make it up at all.


    Mo Beichen went to Mo Hongming and picked up his neck and lifted him up.


    Feeling his strong power, Mo Hongming flashed a remorse in his eyes.


    He should have been a God.


    Seeing that Mo Hongming was not reconciled in his eyes, Mo Beichen squinted coldly and said, "I swear in the name of the demon king that you will never have the chance of reincarnation forever!"


    Mo Hongming stares in horror and wants to say something, but Mo Beichen doesn''t give him a chance.


    Mo Beichen suddenly forced, the soul of Mo Hongming was crushed in an instant, and his body also burst directly.


    Seeing the end of Mo Hongming, everyone was relieved.


    It is a pity for Mo Dongxian to die.


    White beaver comes forward and silently holds the hand of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen turned her eyes and gave her a soothing look, indicating that he was OK.


    Blue Mingyu came forward and looked at the purple lotus between his eyebrows and said, "you Are you gods or demons? "


    He remembers what he just said about the devil?


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "what''s the difference between becoming a God and a devil?"


    God has good gods, and Demons also have good demons, just different races.


    LAN Mingyu frowned, "can you let my grandfather live again?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the three spirits floating in the air, who had lost consciousness. "They didn''t die, but their souls were taken away."


    LAN Mingyu was overjoyed, "so you have a way to make them live?"


    Bai Li and Leng Yihan are also looking forward to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised his hand and swept in the air, and the three spirits were immediately collected by him.


    "Find their flesh."


    Mo Beichen said and disappeared holding the white beaver.


    LAN Mingyu blinked in surprise. He became a God. He was really different. He even played blink directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Mo Beichen holding a white cat to the Fengshen peak.


    "Is your power awakened?" White beaver holds the neck of Mo Beichen to ask.


    "Well." Mo Beichen smiles and kisses her lip corner.


    "Will that Moji bother you White beaver is worried.


    Before, Mo had no awakening power. Even if he knew that Mo existed, he might not have taken it to heart. But now it is different. His power has been restored. I''m afraid that this is the thorn in his eye.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows with disapproval, "no harm, he is not my opponent."


    He never paid attention to that man.


    Seeing Mo Beichen so confident, Bai Li''s frown was relaxed.


    "I don''t know where Grandma and they are." Bai Li looked up at the whole Fengshen mountain and couldn''t tell the direction.


    "They can''t find the body." Mo Beichen calmly released the souls of the three people.


    The three souls are still in a coma, Mo Beichen directly awakens their souls with secret arts.


    "Grandmother." Seeing Chu Mi''s soul wake up, Bai Li immediately comes forward.


    "Beaver, are you ok?" Chu Mi looks at Bai Li nervously, his eyes full of concern.


    White beaver shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "What about Mingyu and Yi Han?" Blue night sky did not see blue Mingyu and cold easy cold suddenly worried.


    "They''re OK, too. They''ll be here soon." Seeing that they were worried, Bai Li immediately comforted.


    Blue night sky and Leng Yuanxun both put down their hearts and asked, "what about the four great beasts? Did not let Mo Hongming seize the power?"


    White beaver chuckled, "no, Mo Hongming has gone, he has no chance to do evil again."


    The three nodded in silence, relieved, but also somewhat disappointed.


    Although Mo Hongming has not been close to them, they have always regarded him as a member of the four big families. They did not expect that he would end up like this in the end.


    However, this is also his own sin, as the guardian of the four great beasts, but he wantonly persecutes the four great beasts with evil thoughts, and it is his due punishment to die in smoke.


    "Grandmother, you two elders, go to the flesh first. It''s not good for you to have your soul out of body for too long." Mo Beichen looks at three people.


    Blue night sky eyes in a flash of light, "can we still resurrect?"


    Chu MI and Leng Yuanxun also look forward to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows, "of course, I won''t let you die."


    The three men nodded excitedly and floated to their own bodies.


    They followed them to the place where they had been fighting before. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen corpses lying there, including three of Chu MI and Chu MI.


    "I''ll use the secret method to make you flesh and spirit. You must not have any resistance, otherwise the secret arts will fail." Mo Beichen looks at the soul road of three people.


    "Good." The three of them answered together.


    Mo Beichen hands a super, the soul of the three people to the palm.


    When Mo Beichen was casting his spell, LAN Mingyu and his followers came to him.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the movement of Mo Beichen, everyone is surprised to stare at big eyes.


    "Shh!" Bai Li turned to them and made a gesture of silence. They were afraid to speak for a moment.


    Mo Beichen holds Chu Mi''s soul under his palm, and then uses his magic power to infiltrate her soul into her body.


    All the people saw a strong purple power covering Chu Mi''s whole body.


    It''s a whole cup of tea before the end of the mystery.


    With Mo Beichen''s strength, Chu Mi''s soul has disappeared.


    "Grandmother, she..." Bai Li looks at Chu MI, who is still sleepy, and is worried.


    "She will wake up in a moment."


    Mo Beichen went to the blue night sky and cold Yuanxun''s body side, directly two pronged, both hands at the same time.


    It''s the same time for a cup of tea, and it''s only when the flesh and soul of the two people get together.


    At this time, Chu MI is awake.


    "What do you think, grandmother?" Bai Li quickly went up to help her up.


    Chu Mi looked at her hands and feet and laughed, "I''m fine."


    Or down-to-earth feeling good, that can only float the feeling is really bad.


    Seeing Chu MI, Bai Li is finally relieved.


    Soon, blue night sky and cold yuan Xun also wake up.


    LAN Mingyu and Leng Yihan also come forward to help them up.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could live this time. God treats us well." Leng Yuanxun laughed heartily.


    Blue night sky is also a face with emotion nodded, this time experienced life and death, he understood a lot.


    "It''s a pity that your accomplishments are gone." Blue Mingyu frowns.


    White beaver looked at them with regret.


    All three of them are about to break through the divine level. It''s a pity that they have lost all their accomplishments in their lifetime.But Leng Yuanxun chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. When you are old, what kind of cultivation do you want? As long as you are good."


    They were all dead, but now God has given them a chance to live again. They don''t care about their accomplishments.


    After the cold house, he left it to Yi Han. He stayed in Fengshen college and played chess and tea with his elder brother. It was very good.


    "If the Chu family has a successor, I have nothing to worry about. If I have no accomplishments, I can only have great grandchildren." Chu Mi also looks at Bai Li and Mo Beichen with a smile.


    She is old and should have let go, but the Chu family has never had a suitable successor. Now she has found Li''er, and her husband is so powerful that no one dares to bully her Chu family.


    "The white tiger god beast awakens, I also can count on the ancestor, the later matter will leave to you." The blue night sky seems to have unloaded the heavy burden, and patted the shoulder of blue Mingyu easily.


    His greatest wish in his life is to awaken the white tiger. Now that the four great beasts have gathered together, he is really dead without regret.


    Seeing that they didn''t care, Baili finally laughed happily, "well, let''s go back. Xigongchi hasn''t solved the problem yet. How can we solve him?"


    "Yes, xigongchi is a man who does many evil things. We can''t let him go." LAN Mingyu immediately answers with indignation.


    Mo Beichen directly summoned the green dragon as a mount.


    Other people also have a similar pattern. The white beaver calls out the rosefinch, and LAN Mingyu and lengyihan all summon the white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Bai Li holds Chu MI and sits on the back of the rosefinch.


    "Isn''t it good for us to use the beast like this?" Chu Mi said uneasily.


    Sitting on the white tiger''s back, the blue night sky laughed and said, "this life is really without regret."


    Leng Yuanxun touched the black wings of the Xuanwu beast and said with a smile: "there is no regret indeed."


    I didn''t expect that he would be able to sit for a while in his life. It''s worth dying.


    The rest of Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning and Zhuo Qingyun climbed to the back of Qinglong. Compared with other deities, it is definitely the most popular beast in Qinglong.


    Several people drove the four great beasts to kill gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "It''s a good feeling to sit on the beast." Blue Mingyu lies on the back of the white tiger and rubs it affectionately.


    This is his first time to sit in a white tiger, which is like the cold easy cold guy. As soon as Xuanwu awakens, he takes others as his mount.


    "I think the best thing I''ve ever done in my life is to sleep with Qinglong." Zhuo Qingyun lies on the back of Qinglong, leisurely.


    Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning also lie down, holding hands and closing their eyes to feel the wonderful feeling.


    Mo Beichen stands on the head of Qinglong and looks at the white beaver on the back of the rosefinch standing beside his eyes.


    Two people look at each other with a smile, that sweet taste instantly diffuses the whole sky.


    Leng Yihan stood on the back of Xuanwu and looked at the white clouds flying in the face. A person''s figure flashed in his mind.


    His heart throbbed and he clenched his fist.


    Is she OK? How''s the baby?


    Several people first sent Chu Mi back to huaa city.


    "It''s the four great beasts!"


    "My God, the beast is here!"


    The people of huaa City knelt down one after another when they saw the four great beasts.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the people, Chu MI and his colleagues all laughed happily.


    Today is the most beautiful day of their life.


    Hearing the presence of the beast, the four families also ran out.


    "It''s really a divine beast. The four great beasts are gathered together!"


    Looking at the four shining beasts in the sky, everyone was surprised.


    Bai Li flies down with Chu Mi first.


    "Mother, beaver."


    Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan immediately welcomed him.


    Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiaopan went forward together.


    Lengyi Han and LAN Mingyu also sent Leng Yuanxun and blue night sky down.


    "That''s the Xuanwu beast!" Leng Yuchun looked at the Xuanwu beast in surprise.


    This was the first time he had seen the Xuanwu beast. It was just like the legend.


    "Ouch, it turns out that Xuanwu beast is like this." Leng Yuchun beside Wen Xin eyebrow also exclaimed.


    "You don''t want to get it down and fly us around." Wen Xin eyebrow naturally looked at cold easy cold command way.


    Cold easy cold face, nothing to say.


    Leng Zhuoyu also arrogantly looked at Leng Yi Han and said, "elder brother, you can''t be so selfish. Xuanwu is the divine beast of our cold family. You can''t just ride alone."


    Leng Zhuoyu fantasized that he was riding Xuanwu in front of a group of young men to show off.


    "Yes, I''ll ride, too." The cold music dance answered immediately.


    If she can ride Xuanwu to fly around the city, it will certainly attract many famous young men to propose marriage.


    Cold easy cold face more and more black, want to punch directly this brother and sister to death.


    The white beaver on one side listened to this family''s wonderful words and smoked uncontrollably.


    What kind of a family is this? Leng Yihan''s father has a poor vision. He even found such a wonderful woman and gave birth to these two wonderful things.


    It''s no wonder that the cold nature is so cold, such a wonderful family, the character is not cold, how can town live ah.


    Leng Yuanxun''s face was too black to do. He glared at Wen Xin Mei and said, "what? Are you gods? Do you want the beast to be your mount


    "I..." Wen Xinmei immediately wants to explain what, but is pulled by Leng Yuchun.


    See Leng Yuchun has been shaking his head at her, Wen Xinmei angrily glared at him, in the end did not speak.


    Leng Zhuoyu and Lengyue dance are not willing to stare at cold easy cold.


    My grandfather is eccentric. They are all descendants of the cold family. They can''t use Xuanwu as a mount because of cold and easy cold.


    Cold yuan Xun no longer pay attention to them, just look at cold easy cold way: "you go busy."


    Leng Yihan bowed to Leng Yuanxun, then turned and walked towards the white beavers.


    Bai Li also took Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan and said, "Mom and Dad, I still have something to deal with. I''ll come back and take you back to Yunjing when I''m done."


    "Go ahead." Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan nodded together.


    Bai Li nods to Chu Mi again, and flies with LAN Mingyu to the divine beast.


    Several people drove the beast and flew to the North Chu together.


    The people of northern Chu knelt down excitedly when they saw the beast.


    "It''s the beast!"


    "The divine beast comes, this is God''s blessing to my northern Chu."


    "The gods and beasts have appeared. This time, we in northern Chu will eliminate the disaster and survive."


    When Baili and their soldiers arrived at the battle field of northern Chu, Yu Fengling had almost destroyed the DongTeng army.


    It turned out that after Dongfang Yang died, DongTeng''s army was disorganized and disorganized.


    Yu Fengling took advantage of the rebellion and fought back the DongTeng army for hundreds of miles.


    Baili and they fly directly to the former camp, but they happen to meet Yu Fengling, who is coming after him with the army.


    Several people collected the beast and flew down together."Are you all right?" Yu Fengling looks at them and cares.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are you here to catch xigongchi?"


    Yu Fengling raised his eyebrows. "Is xigongchi here?"


    "You''re here to encircle and suppress DongTeng''s army. It''s time to clean up xigongchi." Bai Li instantly knows the purpose of Yu Fengling''s coming here.


    Several people came to the front of the camp together.


    Looking at the mess of the place and the burning black, blue Mingyu excitedly winked at the white beaver, "or you are so fierce that you are burned like this."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with pride. It was natural. Her fire was sky fire, and ordinary water could not extinguish it.


    "Go, go in and have a look."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen rate into the camp.


    The others followed immediately.


    Seeing them come in, DongTeng''s soldiers are all frightened, but they have no strength to escape.


    Suddenly, all of them are lying on the blue ground


    The white beaver looked at the faces of the soldiers and raised his eyebrows.


    It''s supposed to be the poison she put in before it worked.


    "Take it down!"


    When Yu Fengling raised his hand, the soldiers of northern Chu rushed in and arrested all the half dead DongTeng soldiers.


    "The leader is not good. The soldiers of northern Chu have come after him." The disciples of XueYue sect report to xigongchi in a hurry.


    Xigongchi quickly frowned and stood up. "This place is not suitable for a long time. Withdraw!"


    Other disciples and Dharma protectors followed and ran outside, but before they ran out of the camp, they were stopped.


    "Master Xigong, let''s meet again." White cat leisurely looking at xigongchi''s pale face, a face of interest.


    Seeing the white beavers, xigongchi quickly frowned, "what do you want?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and joked, "what else can I do? It''s your life, of course


    Xigongchi narrowed his eyes and became alert.


    Hearing that white beaver wanted to kill them, grey Eagle immediately yelled, "you are so mean that you poison us. If you have the ability, you will fight with us openly and honestly."


    LAN Mingyu sneered, "you are such a shameless person. It''s good to talk about meanness with us. If you want to say mean, who can compare with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "Where am I mean, you are the despicable." The gray eagle''s eyes were red with anger. They had done such a shameless thing to him and dare to say that he was mean.


    "Don''t talk to him, just hit him!"


    She would not like to hear a word he said.


    The gray eagle was startled and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move away.


    "Boom The grey hawk was hit and flew out with one blow.


    LAN Mingyu was excited and rushed forward with great enthusiasm. He punched a black Dharma protector''s head, and the black protector also flew out directly.


    LAN Mingyu looked at his fist, and then looked at the moaning black Dharma protector on the ground in front of him. He was more excited.


    This is fun!


    Feeling that he has become an expert, LAN Mingyu rushes forward excitedly and beats them all out with one punch.


    The rest of us all have time to watch LAN Mingyu''s performance.


    "We don''t seem to have to play anymore." Yun Shaoning holds his chest in both hands and looks at the younger brother in front of him like a big brother.


    Zhuo Qingyun dotes on looking at blue Mingyu who is extremely excited. It''s hard for him to use his own force. No wonder he is so excited.


    Seeing that his Dharma protector and his disciples had no resistance ability, xigongchi''s eyes finally showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Master Xigong, it''s time for us to settle our accounts." Baili goes to xigongchi, and evil spirits raise their eyebrows.


    Xigongchi''s face was stiff: "there is no hatred between us. I don''t think it''s necessary to settle down."


    For xigongchi''s thick skin, white beaver is very speechless.


    "Before, we had no enmity or resentment, but you robbed the traitor of our medical immortal Valley and let him make poison to trap us in injustice. As the master of the valley, I can''t forgive you."


    Since there is no injustice or hatred, why did he go? After he tried to trap them to cure Xiangu, how could she let him go.


    Xigongchi squinted slightly: "what do you want?"


    Baili raised her eyebrows and sneered: "you can choose a way to die."


    This is a privilege to him. After all, Dongfang Yang and Mo Hongming did not have the right to choose before.


    Xigongchi''s face was black, and he became angry: "you little girl, don''t be so crazy. Do you know what identity this seat is?"


    White beaver blinked, pretending to be confused: "what identity?"


    "This seat is the future king of the Western Wei Dynasty. This seat will destroy your nine tribes." Xigongchi raised his chin with pride and assumed a haughty posture.


    "Pooh Bai Li couldn''t help laughing out: "the king of the Western Wei Dynasty, that really can''t be ignored. How can I give you some special treatment?"


    Bai Li said, then he raised his hand and gave Xi gongchi a heavy blow.


    Xigongchi immediately flew out like a tissue paper.


    "Let me do it!" LAN Mingyu excitedly runs over and beats xigongchi.


    It''s not easy to have his chance to perform. How can he not perform well.


    LAN Mingyu also doesn''t need Xuanli. He is afraid that he will accidentally kill him. It will not be fun.


    Xigongchi, who has been beating him for a long time, can''t make a sound. LAN Mingyu finally stops.


    "If you have a weapon, why use your hand." Zhuo Qingyun came forward and kneaded his hand.


    Blue Mingyu was stunned and then suddenly said, "yes, I didn''t expect to beat him again."


    LAN Mingyu deliberately takes out the top weight to frighten xigongchi.


    Sure enough, xigongchi was scared and exclaimed: "you can''t move this seat. This seat is the king of the Western Wei Dynasty."


    Baili chuckled and stepped on xigongchi''s chest: "you are still daydreaming. Do you still think that Dongfang Yang can destroy the northern Chu and make you emperor?"


    As if Bai Li said the central thing, xigongchi''s eyes gushed with enthusiasm: "the northern Chu is going to be destroyed. I want to take back everything that belongs to us in the Western Wei Dynasty."


    Half of the northern Chu and DongTeng belonged to the Western Wei Dynasty, and he would take them all back.


    "Dongfangyang is dead and DongTeng is going to die. Do you think DongTeng will win the battle in the end?" White beaver deliberately stimulates him.


    Xigongchi suddenly widened his eyes: "no way. The soldiers of northern Chu were poisoned. How can they win?"


    Baili sneered: "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, with us two miracle doctors in, what poison we can''t solve."


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Do you know why you are weak? That''s when we poisoned it Blue Mingyu is also on the side.


    "You..."


    Xigongchi''s eyes were red with anger. He wanted to attack, but his whole body was weak. He could only stare at the white beavers angrily.


    Baili squatted down and looked at him jokingly: "let me help you analyze and analyze. It is impossible for you to seize the territory of northern Chu. XueYue education will definitely not stay here. There is no hope for the restoration of the country. Why don''t you act as cattle and horses for us? One day when we are happy, we can still save your life."


    "No, we all have a beast to ride. What do you want this guy to do?" LAN Mingyu glances at xigongchi with a look of disgust.Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "yes, kill it."


    "You..."


    Listening to their singing and singing, xigongchi''s face turned green.


    Bai Li didn''t look at him. He stood up and looked at Mo Beichen: "ah Mo, this guy will deal with you."


    Mo Beichen didn''t want to dirty his hands, but white beaver said so, he also walked in the past.


    Xigongchi looked at Mo Beichen''s Silver Purple eyes, and his body tensed up instantly: "you are a descendant of the Southern Qi Dynasty!"


    "Nanfengyouge is my mother." Like want him to be an understanding ghost, Mo Beichen does not conceal.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xigongchi suddenly burst into laughter, with bitterness, sadness and relief in his smile.


    He was still going to die in the hands of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty.


    Mo Beichen did not move, straight looking at him, give him enough time to remember.


    For a long time, xigongchi stopped smiling: "well, what should come can''t be avoided. After all, it''s my Western Wei Dynasty that owes you to Nanqi. Today, I''m the queen of the Western Wei Dynasty, which can be regarded as making up for the previous sins."


    Xigong Chi carries all the Xuanli, "bang" once, enchanting blood color flying all over the sky.


    "Little Lord!" Seeing xigongchi explode, several Dharma protectors all screamed.


    Mo Beichen is indifferent, while Bai Li raises her eyebrows and explodes to save her hands from being dirty.


    After a few Dharma protectors were grieved, they followed him to break his muscles and veins.


    In the end, only the grey Eagle didn''t die.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu look at each other and walk towards the grey eagle.


    The gray Eagle shrank back in fear: "you let me live. I don''t want to die."


    Seeing Bai Li and LAN Mingyu indifferent, the gray Eagle anxiously looked at Xiang Yun Shaoning: "I have saved your life. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died under the cliff. If you had saved my life, we would have been clean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "I can''t kill you myself. I can''t stop them from killing you." Cloud Shaoning looks at the gray Eagle without expression, and has no intention to save him.


    "You don''t want to kill me. I''ll make you a cow and a horse. You can do anything you want me to do." See cloud Shaoning useless, gray eagle to white cat and blue Mingyu kneel down.


    LAN Mingyu has a black line. No wonder this guy can only follow xigongchi as his subordinate. He has a bit of backbone, but he has no guts at all.


    "Xigongchi is not worthy to be our cattle and horses. Do you think you can?"


    Blue Mingyu in the hands of the zhenchi Yang, blood color flying, gray eagle''s head instantly fell down.


    "Done!" LAN Mingyu clapped his hands with satisfaction, "where are we going next?"


    White beaver turned to look at Yu Fengling: "DongTeng now has no leader, you can go on to attack DongTeng."


    Now that Dongfang Yang is dead, northern Chu has a good chance to unify the land of killing gods.


    Yu Fengling''s lack of interest: "they make their own decisions about war, I don''t care."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, but she forgot his temperament. It was decided by the emperor of northern Chu and Yu Qingcai. I think they will not miss the opportunity of unification.


    "The plague in northern Chu has been solved. I have to take my disciples back to Yixian valley."


    She brought people out, and she had to bring them back in person.


    Blue Mingyu nodded, "that''s good, then we''ll go back to yixiangu first."


    Bai Li and Yu Fengling went back to Yecheng.


    "Valley master!"


    When Bai Li came back, his disciples met him one after another.


    Over here, Yu Qingcai heard that Baili and Baili were going back, but he also rushed over: "do you really want to go? We, the emperor, would like to invite you to dinner and thank you in person. "


    Baili chuckled: "the emperor of northern Chu is polite. We should do it to help the world and eliminate the harm for the people."


    Bai Li''s words made Yu Qingcai more embarrassed: "I''ll let Wenbai send you."


    Yu Wenbai immediately said, "I''ll see you off."


    Yu Wenbai has a good relationship with them. Originally, she also wanted to invite him to play in yixiangu, so Baili did not refuse.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll come to you when I''m finished." Yu Fengling looks at Bai Li Dao.


    "Good."


    Bai Li nodded, turned around and made a bow to Yu Qingcai: "General Yu, good-bye."


    "Goodbye." Yu Qingcai immediately returned the salute.


    When leaving, Mo Beichen directly called out the green dragon.


    Seeing the green dragon and beast, Yu Wenbai was stunned and said, "are you all so good now? They use animals to travel. "


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows with pride: "that''s it, elder martial brother Yu, go and try it."


    Yu Wenbai stood on Qinglong''s back carefully, only to feel that he was dreaming.


    The disciples of Yixian Valley didn''t expect that they would still have the day to sit on the divine beast, so they all stood up in fear.


    The soldiers guarding the city all looked envious.


    After they all went up, white beaver and they just took off.


    "Goodbye!" Bai Li bows to Yu Qing, and the green dragon flies up.


    Yu Qingcai and Yu Fengling watched them go away in silence.


    Qinglong''s speed is very fast, but the person on his back is very stable.


    "It''s such a feeling to sit on a green dragon. It''s so cool." Feeling the wind brushing his cheek, Yu Wenbai excitedly said.


    The disciples of Yixian valley are all excited.


    Soon, the party arrived at the valley of medicine.


    The disciples of Yixian valley came to see the green dragon floating in the air.


    "It''s the green dragon and the beast!"


    "It seems that they are the valley masters!"


    "Wow, it''s amazing to see the green dragon and beast come back."


    All the disciples looked at the man on Qinglong''s back with envy.


    "It''s too fast. I haven''t enjoyed it yet." Yu Wenbai frowned and looked down, his face full of meaning.


    How did he feel that he just stood up and was about to go down? Is Yecheng so close to Yixian Valley?


    "Next time I''ll let you sit on the rosefinch!" Bai Li patted Yu Wenbai on the shoulder.


    Yu Wenbai''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "it''s a deal."


    Everyone flew down from Qinglong''s back.


    "The valley master is back!" Elder Yu received the news and ran to meet him.


    "This time, all the disciples who went out with me have worked hard. Please give them some rewards." Bai Li looked at the elder and said.


    "Good."


    Elder Yu answered in a hurry.


    "Thank you, valley master! Thank you, elder


    The disciples expressed their thanks in succession.


    Bai Li took Yu Wenbai back to the courtyard: "elder martial brother Yu, just stay in Yixian Valley for a few more days, so that I can do my best to show you a good look."


    "It''s so beautiful here that I''ll stay for a few more days." You are welcome, too.In the evening, Baili arranged a banquet in the courtyard to entertain Yu Wenbai.


    Maybe it''s because everything has been settled. This time, everyone has a good drink.


    "Xigong Chi is dead, and the blood moon sect is still there. Shall we clean up the blood moon sect?" LAN Mingyu is in a good mood and drinks a little too much.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "no, I''ve sent someone to send a message to fan Lihua. Xigong Chi is dead. Fan Lihua will not let the blood moon teach this fat meat."


    "It''s not cheap Fan Li Hua." The fat to the mouth is eaten by fan Lihua. LAN Mingyu is not happy.


    White cat evil smile: "the blood month teaches no matter what, she fan Lihua all scores us half."


    She is not stupid. How can fan Lihua eat this fat meat alone.


    "That''s about it." LAN Mingyu didn''t get tangled up and began to drink wine happily.


    Because they were happy, everyone drank a little too much. They were all drunk before midnight.


    Bai Li is not drunk, because she feels that Mo Beichen has something on her mind, so she has no mind to drink.


    Mo Beichen stands by the window, looking at the moon out of the window, stupefied.


    "Thinking about modongxian?" The beaver went over and hugged him gently.


    Mo Beichen held her hand: "sometimes I wonder if he and I are the same person."


    "Why do you think so?" he went to him


    Mo Beichen pursed his lips, they were too similar, no matter in appearance or character, they seemed to be the other side of each other.


    White beaver droops eyes, lean to Mo Beichen bosom: "no matter how, he is not in, you don''t think about it."


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and sniffs her breath. The restless heart settles down.


    "I want to go to Wuji palace."


    White beaver raised eyes to look at Mo Beichen: "I accompany you to go."


    "Well."


    Mo Beichen nodded, directly hit the white beaver, then quickly moved out.


    They soon arrived at the Wuji palace.


    According to what LAN Mingyu said before, they went directly to the nanfengqi study.


    "Here you are." See Mo Beichen, south wind Qi is not surprised at all.


    After he found a picture missing from the chamber of secrets, he knew he would come.


    "I''ll pick up my mother." Ink North Chen light mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Nanfengqi seems to have considered for a long time before sighing: "come with me."


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li follow the south wind Qi to the secret room.


    Looking at those portraits on the wall, Mo Beichen''s eyes are flickering.


    "These are the royal families of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Aunt Youge''s portrait was hung there before." Nanfeng Qi points to a vacancy and explains.


    Mo Beichen glanced at the portraits and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t care who the royal family of Nanqi had. Nanqi had passed away and could never be restored.


    Seeing his indifference, nanfengqi was somewhat depressed: "you already know that you are the royal family of Nanqi. Don''t you want to restore the kingdom of Nanqi?"


    "I''m here to pick up my mother." Mo Beichen said without expression.


    "Aunt Youge is the royal family of Nanqi, and she must hope that Nanqi can be restored." See oneself say not move ink North Chen, south wind Qi again carry out south wind quiet song.


    Mo Beichen finally looked at the south wind Qi: "that''s your idea, mother never had the idea of restoring the country."


    At least in his memory, his mother never mentioned the matter of Nanqi to him, let alone hinted at their restoration.


    Nanfengqi didn''t believe him: "aunt Youge is the most orthodox royal blood of the Southern Qi Dynasty. She is the most noble princess in the Southern Qi Dynasty. How could she not want to restore her country? Now that Dongfang Yang is dead and DongTeng is in chaos, it is a good time for us to attack DongTeng. As long as we can win DongTeng, even if it is only half of it, we will be able to recover our country. "


    Nanfengqi earnestly persuades them that they have the ability to kill dongfangyang and xigongchi. It should be easy to win DongTeng.


    This time, without waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Bai Li sneered and said, "I said nanfengqi, can you stop talking about dreams all the time? Let''s take DongTeng, what can we do to fight DongTeng, just your Wuji palace and our medical immortal Valley?"


    This man is dreaming. DongTeng died of a dongfangyang. There are a lot of princes and grandsons behind him. They all say that there are still 3000 nails left in the abandoned ship. What''s more, DongTeng has always been rich and powerful. Are they not looking for death to attack DongTeng?


    Nanfeng Qimou light flash: "are you not influential in Cloud View? I know that if you want to help Nanqi recover, you can do it. "


    He has found out their identity in Yunjing. One of them is the king of Moxue, and the other is the general of Zixiao. They have their own forces in the holy city. Mo Xue and Zixiao, combined with Shengtian, will surely conquer DongTeng.


    South wind Qi a word, Mo Beichen''s face instantly sank down.


    Baili was very angry and laughed: "nanfengqi, you are sick, why do you let us spare no effort to help you restore the country."


    They are powerful in cloud view. If they want to DongTeng, they do have strength, but what? How can she help him.


    "Not to help us restore our country, but to help us restore our country. He is also the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty." Nanfengqi frowned and corrected.


    Mo Beichen has no expression: "Nanqi has no longer existed, and there will be no more Nanqi in the future."


    Baili also followed: "Nanqi has disappeared for more than 200 years. There is no royal family in Nanqi. Besides, do you think BeiChu is a vegetarian? The emperor of northern Chu will watch you recover. "


    "But..."


    Nanfeng Qi also want to persuade, see Mo Beichen has opened the mechanism of the basement.


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver and went down to the basement together.


    Nanfeng Qi frowned, or followed.


    Opening the door of the tomb, the white beaver was also surprised.


    Although I heard LAN Mingyu talk about it before, I was shocked to see it.


    Mo Beichen went to the big stone tablet and looked at the name on the stone tablet.


    Nanfengqi followed: "the tombstone is engraved with the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Aunt Youge is the most orthodox royal blood, so her name is in the top row."


    Mo Beichen raised his hand and stroked the four words of the south wind secluded song, and his eyes were slightly red.


    For a long time, he turned and walked to the third sarcophagus.


    White beaver frowned, followed by: "this is the mother?"


    There''s no name on it. How did he confirm it?


    Nanfeng Qi is also a little surprised that Mo Beichen can find the sarcophagus of Nanfeng Youge all of a sudden.


    "The first sarcophagus is aunt Youge''s grandfather, who was once the ninth emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The second sarcophagus is the father of aunt Youge, the crown prince of Nanqi. The third one is indeed aunt Youge''s sarcophagus. My father brought her back after she suffered in the Mohist family


    Mo Beichen kneels down directly to the sarcophagus, and Bai Li immediately kneels down.


    They kowtow to the sarcophagus together.


    After kneeling for a long time, Mo Beichen stood up with Bai Li.


    Mo Beichen turned his eyes to see the south wind Qi: "thank you very much for giving my mother shelter, but now I want to take my mother back."


    Nanfengqi frowned: "aunt Youge is the princess of Nanqi, she should stay here."


    Mo Beichen chuckled: "she is not the princess of Nanqi, she is just the daughter-in-law of the Mohist family."Mother should want to be with her father and brother. After all, she loves her father so much and loves them.


    Mo Beichen put the sarcophagus of south wind secluded song into the dragon ring.


    Nanfeng Qi wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it at all. He can only watch him take away the sarcophagus of Nanfeng Youge.


    "Don''t you really want to help Nanqi recover? I can make you emperor. " Out of the chamber of secrets, Nanfeng Qi still asked.


    He didn''t want to be an emperor, but as a royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty, he had to follow his mission.


    "I don''t want to." Mo Beichen refused very simply: "I want to live for the people I love, not for the Southern Qi Dynasty."


    Mo North Chen said doting ground looked at white beaver one eye, took her to fly out.


    The south wind Qi Leng Leng ground looks at the Mo North Chen''s back, in the brain circled his words, for a long time unable to return to God.


    "Where are we going?" Bai Li rubbed the neck of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen kisses her forehead affectionately: "return to Mohism."


    Bai Li''s eyes are bright. It''s good to go to the Mohist school. She has long wanted to see it.


    When they arrived at the Mohist school, it was not yet light.


    The gatekeeper saw Mo Beichen and thought it was mo Dong Xian. He met him excitedly: "little Lord, you are back!"


    These days, the master and the young master are not here. The second young master and the third young lady are going to quarrel with each other.


    Mo Beichen didn''t say anything, he took Bai Li into Mo Fu directly.


    This is the first time that he has entered Mohu since he was five years old.


    After 20 years, the ink house has changed a lot, but I can still see what it was like before.


    "Mom and Dad, ah Chen and I practiced swords well today."


    "Really? Look at the sweat all over your head. You should be careful of catching cold."


    "Come on, let dad have a look at the achievements of chen''er and xian''er..."


    "Amo." Seeing him stupefied, the white beaver called him gently.


    Mo Beichen returns to the spirit and leads Bai Li to the ancestral hall of the Mohist family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    In the ancestral hall of the Mohist family, there are a lot of seats.


    Mo Beichen saw his grandfather Mo Qing and father Mo yun ji''s ranking.


    Mo Beichen put their ranking in the highest place, and then swept all the other ranks out of the ancestral hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall, the boy who was vaguely trying to clean up was knocked on his head by the rank flying out.


    Originally want to start scolding the boy to see a pile of row on the ground, suddenly scared three souls to two souls.


    After peeking at the people in the ancestral hall, the boy rushed out to report.


    White beaver glanced at the anxious back of the boy, but did not stop, but followed Mo Bei Chen to Mo Qing and Mo yun ji on incense.


    Hearing the news, Mo Yunli and Mo Xi Xiao, Mo Nan Yun brother and sister rushed to come.


    Seeing the row and row of rows on the ground, Mo Yun Li Dun was very angry.


    "Mother Mo Nan Yun is to hold up a row and scold: "who dares to lose my mother''s position, do not want to live."


    The boy scared white face, the body trembled and immediately knelt down: "not small, there are people in the ancestral hall."


    Mo Yunli black face big drink: "don''t quickly put these row up."


    "Yes." The boy answered and quickly picked up.


    Mo Yunli angrily entered the ancestral hall, but he wanted to see who was so bold that he dared to lose their Mohist rank.


    Mo Nan Yun and Mo Xi Xiao immediately followed in.


    "It''s you!"


    At the sight of the white beaver, Moxi''s eyes lit up.


    "Mo Dong string!" When Mo Nan Yun saw Mo Bei Chen Dun, he was not angry and said, "you are crazy. Why lose my mother''s position?"


    Mo Yunli was also black and calm, staring at Mo Beichen: "what''s going on? If you can''t explain it clearly today, you can wait for the family rules. "


    Hearing that sentence, Bai Li instantly thought of the whip wound on the back of Modong string before, and the hidden bitterness burst out in an instant.


    Mo Beichen''s face is gloomy and terrible: "I am not Mo Dong Xian."


    Mo Beichen a word, instant Mo Yunli they were shocked.


    "You..."


    Mo Nan Yun refers to Mo Beichen, as if thinking of something, his face became ugly.


    "Mo Beichen?"


    Mo Yunli also thought of what, his face ugly to explore.


    "You''re not dead yet!" Mexicao cried out in direct amazement.


    Mo Beichen didn''t speak, so he looked at them with a gloomy face.


    The North ink, even if you can''t swallow the North ink


    "Cough..." Mo Yunli is a light cough: "that, since come back, that first stay for a while, wait for father to come back, and then correct your name."


    In a moment, Beixiao wants to hear the name of Mo Zhengchen? Mo Dongxian is a dispensable side branch. How can he justify his name? Does he still want to be a young master of the Mohist family? "


    Since my grandfather admitted to Mo Dongxian, he has become the second young master. Now he comes to Mo Beichen again, so he has to step back.


    "Well, who knows who is the collateral Mo Beichen doesn''t speak, but Bai Li can''t help it.


    Mo Yunli''s face changed and looked at Mo Beichen with vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "Mo Hongming is dead." Mo Beichen also lost a heavy message.


    Mo Yunli, they were instantly shocked.


    Father (grandfather) is dead, it''s impossible.


    "If you curse my grandfather, I''ll kill you." Mexicao directly drew out his sword and stabbed at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen eyes a Lin, with a wave, a strong force will pour out, mexichao, Mo Nan Yun, Mo Yunli all fly out.


    "Bang" for a moment, three people fell heavily to the ground, Qi Qi vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough..." Mo Yunli covered his chest and looked at Mo Beichen in horror: "what do you want?"


    He did not believe that his father was dead, but now that he had seen his strength, he understood something in his heart.


    This man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even his father may not be his opponent. His father should have died in his hands. He must have come back for revenge this time.


    Mo Beichen gave them a blank look: "I don''t want to do anything about it? The Mohist family is mine. I just want to go back to my house. "


    Here are his most precious memories. They have occupied them for a long time, and they should return them to him.


    Mo Yunli''s face turned white: "even if you are the Mo family, you can''t drive us away. We are also Mohist people. We can live here."


    "Yes, where do we live if you drive us away?" Mo Nan Yun answered immediately.


    She can''t leave. She is a big miss of Mohist family. If she is driven out of Mo house, she will be laughed to death by those people.


    "Stay, live, choose." When Mo Beichen said this, he felt powerful.


    That faint purple ability source, see Mo Yunli they fear."Go Mo Yunli struggled to stand up and ran out with Mo Nan Yun and Mo Xi Xiao.


    "I won''t go. I''m the first lady of Mohist school. Who dares to drive me..."


    Hearing the clamor of Mo Nan Yun, Bai Li''s lips give off a sneer.


    I''m scared to be a fool.


    See Mo Beichen and white cat come out, the boy kowtow immediately: "don''t kill me, small what don''t know."


    Mo Beichen disgusted to look at the row in his arms: "all take to burn."


    "Yes."


    The boy is stupefied, immediately should, holding those platoon to run out quickly.


    Mo Beichen led the white beaver to the main courtyard.


    The courtyard is very large and exquisite, with carved beams and painted walls, and pavilions are exquisite and luxurious.


    Mo Beichen looked at an old locust tree in the yard and recalled what: "this used to be my grandfather''s residence."


    Now they are occupied by enemies.


    Mo Beichen turned into the room, the room or that room, but the appearance of the house is all different.


    "Little Lord!" The maid in the room saw Mo Beichen and came to salute one after another.


    Mo Beichen fixed to look at that pair of words on the wall: "in addition to this pair of words, other things are clear out."


    This is a pair of characters that he and Mo Dongxian wrote together. At that time, his grandfather praised them for their good writing, and specially let someone put it in the room.


    Mo Hongming kept this word of blessing to mock his grandfather.


    The maids were momentarily confused and looked at each other. They didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Beichen.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Mo Beichen Mou Guang a Lin, cold drink way.


    "Yes."


    The maids immediately answered and began to move.


    White beaver went to Mo Beichen and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "don''t be sad, they won''t want you to be unhappy."


    Mo Beichen grabs Bai Li''s hand: "if I had come back earlier, he would not have died."


    "Don''t think about it. You didn''t do anything wrong." Seeing the remorse in his eyes, Bai Li hugged him gently.


    She knew that he had been worried about Mo Dongxian''s death, but she really could not blame him. In fact, he walked peacefully. Maybe he didn''t want to live like this.


    "Little Lord, please go to the Mohist clan hall." A boy came in and reported.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    White cat frown: "should be mo cloud Li them."


    He must have just been driven out by ah Mo and was not convinced. So he went to the head of the Mohist clan.


    Mo Beichen''s expression is a little cold: "no harm, so many years of accounts should be cleared."


    The ancestral hall of the Mohist family is a ancestral hall dedicated to the people of the Mohist family. It is not too far from the mansion of the Mohist family.


    Mo Beichen led Bai Li into the Mohist clan hall. This is the first time that Bai Li has come here, but Mo Beichen is not the first time.


    As a child, Mo Beichen and Mo Dongxian brothers often followed Mo yun ji and Mo Dun to worship here.


    The two men came in and instantly attracted the attention of the public.


    The men all fixed their eyes on the white beaver, completely unable to move their eyes.


    A few women are lenglengleng to look at Mo Beichen, into the fan.


    "This is the ancestral hall of the Mohist family. People of other surnames are not allowed to enter."


    It was only with a shriek that everyone finally came to their senses.


    The elders made a speech, and the young men had to stop the white beaver.


    Although it was stopped, the eyes of several people were still stuck on the beaver.


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver to his side and gave them a cold glance: "I can help you dig out what you don''t want."


    When the powerful pressure came, several men all lowered their heads in horror and did not dare to look at the white beaver again.


    Mo Beichen ignored them and took the white beaver to the center of the ancestral hall.


    "Modongxian, you are presumptuous See Mo Beichen will white beaver brought in, sitting in the seat of the big elder of the Mohist family slapped the table angrily.


    Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun brother and sister stand beside the elder, looking at Mo Beichen and Bai Li happily.


    "I''m Mo Beichen." Mo Beichen corrected expressionless.


    "Mo Beichen!" Big elder a face surprise, suddenly from the seat to play up: "are you really Mo Beichen?"


    Mo Beichen stares at him, does not explain.


    "Your green dragon mark..."


    The great elder excitedly turns around the North Star of Mo and wishes to go up and take off his clothes to see the green dragon mark.


    "Green dragon has awakened."


    With a wave of ink Beichen, the green dragon and beast appear instantly.


    "It''s really a green dragon and beast!" Seeing the blue dragon hovering in the air, several elders kneel down in an instant.


    Mo Yunli looked at the green dragon and beast, and there was fanaticism in his eyes.


    Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun were also shocked by the green dragon beast.


    They have always heard that the green dragon beast is the first of the four great beasts, and how powerful it is, but they have never really seen it, because there is no green dragon mark on grandfather and father, or even the Mo Dong string.


    After kneeling for a long time, several elders got up.


    "Since you have awakened the green dragon and beast, you are the master of the Mohist family." The elder looked at Mo Beichen as if he were a gift.


    "Elder!" Heard that they want to give the position of the master of the house to Mo Beichen, Mo Yunli glared with consternation.


    The elder ignored him: "Mo family rules, who has the green dragon mark, is the next master."


    It was the boy who disappeared before, and there was no mark in the family. Mo Hongming was highly cultivated and eloquent, so they forced him to be the head of the family. Now that the boy is back, he should be the head of the family.


    Mo Yunli was choked and speechless, but he didn''t think so much: "the owner of the house is my grandfather. Why should he be the master of the house if he is a sidekick?"


    Even if you want to pass on the position of the head of the family, you should pass it on to him.


    "Even, I don''t know where he came from. How can he be the master of our Mohist family?" Mo Nan Yun is also unconvinced.


    She would never let this man become the head of the Mohist family. Now that he is not the head of the family, he will drive them away. When he becomes the head of the family, there will be no place for them.


    "Am I a sideline?" Mo Beichen ignores Moxi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun, and only looks at the elders ironically.


    "No The elder was looked embarrassed, flattering way, "you which is the side branch, you are the legitimate vein."


    "Not bad, not bad, you are the most legitimate vein of Mohism." Several other elders also spoke.


    "Nonsense, he''s a real man. What are we?" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, mezzy screamed.


    Mo Nan Yun also choked: "we are the legitimate vein. You can''t talk nonsense just because he has green dragon and beast."


    Mo Yunli looks ugly. He stealthily pulls the sleeve of Mo Nan Yun and doesn''t want her to talk again.


    However, Mo Nan Yun did not pay attention to it. He threw away Mo Yunli''s hand and complained: "I didn''t say anything wrong. We were originally Di Zhi."


    This Mo Beichen and Mo Dongxian are both wild species, and they don''t know where they came from. They just want to be the master of their Mohist family. It''s just a dream.


    Bai Li listens to Mo Nan Yun''s voice and laughs sarcastically.


    This woman is really ridiculous. I''ll see if she is crazy.


    "You are not di Zhi, Mo Bei Chen and Mo Dong Xian that vein is di pulse." The elder frowned and felt guilty.At the beginning, he allowed Mo Hongming to spread false rumors for the sake of not being looked down upon by others.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Mo Nan Yun glared with disbelief.


    "It''s your father who knows best whether it''s his own or not. You can ask him." Another elder answered.


    Mo Nan Yun looks at Mo Yunli. Mo Yunli frowns and doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing the default expression of Mo Yunli, Mo Nan Yun staggers back in disbelief.


    Mexicao is also shocked, Mo Dong string is a legitimate branch, they are collateral, how can this be possible.


    "Even if we''re collateral, you can''t drive us away. Anyway, my father has cultivated modongxian for so many years. It''s inhuman for you to drive us away as soon as you come back." Mo Yunli''s face is not good to stem the neck way.


    Anyway, he will not leave the Mohist school.


    The elder frowned and looked at Mo Beichen: "you can come back to be the master, but you don''t have to..."


    "Who says I want to be the head of the house?" The elder''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Mo Beichen.


    The elder froze: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just right that you don''t become the head of the family. Are you the only one in the Mohist school?" The elders here are all confused, only Mo Yunli jumps out immediately.


    The elders did not look at Mo Yunli, but nervously looked at Mo Beichen: "why don''t you want to be the master of the house?"


    "Why should I be the head of the house?" Mo Beichen asked without expression.


    What is worth remembering of the Mohist school? Why should he be the head of their family.


    The great elder was immediately rebuked and speechless.


    Other elders are in a hurry.


    "How do you want to be the head of the house? It''s easy to say whether you want to drive them away


    "Yes, if you want to drive people out, don''t be the master of the house."


    "As long as you want to be the head of the house, everything depends on you."


    Listen to a few elders dislike words, Mo Yunli they momentarily muddled.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t you want to keep them just now? How could he drive them away one by one when he said he would not be the owner of the house.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s cold eyes, the elder sighed with guilt: "before, we''re sorry for your brother. We haven''t treated Mo Dongxian badly these years. He has always been the young master of the Mohist School..."


    "He''s dead."


    Big elder guilt words have not finished, Mo North Chen cold turn to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The elder''s body was stiff and looked up incredulously, as if he didn''t believe the words of Mo Beichen.


    Other people are also in a daze, who did not expect Mo Dongxian to die.


    Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun are glad to hear the news of Mo Dong Xian''s death.


    The obnoxious Mo Dong Xian finally died.


    However, Mo Yunli''s face turned white, and he had a bad feeling of bad luck.


    "He was killed by Mo Hongming." Mo Beichen, with red eyes, shoots at Mo Yunli.


    Feel the killing intention of Mo Beichen, Mo Yunli legs a soft, almost kneel down.


    Mo Xi Xiao and Mo Nan Yun both shrink their necks in fear.


    Several elders were silent, and one of them murmured: "how can this happen?"


    Mo Beichen sneered and looked at the elders: "don''t tell me, you don''t know what Mo Hongming did to him. It was your connivance that killed him


    Finally, Mo Beichen almost roared out.


    He seemed to have never been so excited, but he really hated them.


    The elders all hung their heads in shame.


    They know that Mo Hongming is not good to Mo Dongxian, but he didn''t come back at that time. Mo Hongming''s cultivation is so high, how can they manage it.


    White beaver thought of those whip wounds, and immediately red eyes.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen just converged: "I won''t be the owner of any house. The Mohist family is mine. They are not qualified to live."


    Mo Beichen said and then took the white beaver out, went to the door, he turned around and looked at the elders sarcastically: "also, whether they are Mohist people in the end, you know better than who."


    The last point of the cover was mercilessly opened, several people suddenly blush old, ashamed to want to drill into the ground crack.


    Mo Beichen no longer paid attention to them, turned to go, but was stopped by mexichao: "Mo Beichen, what do you mean?"


    Even if they are collateral branches, they are also Mohist people. Does he need to drive them out?


    Without waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Bai Li sneered and said, "you don''t even know who your ancestors are. What face do you have to see your ancestors in the future?"


    Hearing the word of en family, Mo Yunli and several elders changed their faces at the same time.


    But Mexicao frowned: "what kind of family?"


    "We are the Mohist family." Mo Nan Yun also rushed forward, emphasizing the way.


    "Mo Hongming..." Using the wrong words, Bai Li immediately corrected: "no, it was your grandfather who said that he was a descendant of the en family. The real Mo Hongming died long ago. Your grandfather is not a Mohist. How could you be of Mohist blood."


    What else do you say about the Mohists? They can''t even touch the Mohist side. I don''t know what they are proud of.


    Bai Li then turned to the elders and said in a cold voice, "it''s ridiculous that you can''t tell the distance between your relatives. In your heart, you only have interests. Such a family can''t go far."


    If they hadn''t connived at Mo Hongming maliciously, maybe Mo Dongxian would not have died at all. All the sins he suffered in recent years were the promoters of that evil.


    "Don''t talk to them." Mo Beichen directly took the white beaver out of the Mohist clan hall.


    He doesn''t want to stay here at all. It has been made clear that he will never yield to his things. He can not kill those people, but they can''t go back to Mohism.


    Bai Li tightly holds Mo Beichen''s hand and comforts him silently.


    She is his family and she will always be with him.


    Mo Beichen holds Baili''s hand tightly and leads her back to the Mohist mansion.


    Let the boy will be mo Hongming their things all clear out of the mansion, two people and rearrange the Mohist house.


    Mo Beichen restored many scenes according to his memory.


    Outside the main courtyard, Mo Beichen stood in the corner of the wall, looking at the old locust tree, remembering when he was a child and Mo Dongxian climbed from the tree to the roof.


    Baili came to him and looked at the old locust tree with his eyes: "still missing him? I don''t think I should have left you here any more. "


    For him, this place is the place with the most memories, but these memories seem too heavy for him.


    Mo Beichen returned to his mind and held her in his arms: "which courtyard do you want to live in?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and thought: "Beiyuan bar."


    The main courtyard is where my grandfather lives. The east garden is left to my parents. The South Garden is left to Mo Dongxian. The west garden is a guest garden. So they live in the North Garden.


    Just before, no one lived in Beiyuan. If she had been lived by Mo Nan Yun and Mo Xi Xiao, she would have been disgusted.


    "No problem."


    As he thought, he also wanted to live in Beiyuan.


    Mo Beichen leads Bai Li to Beiyuan.


    Although no one lives in the courtyard of Beiyuan, the boys clean the ground very well.


    Two people into the main courtyard, carefully arranged some, looking at it is very warm.


    At night, Baili lies in the arms of Mo Beichen: "amo, where do you want to bury your mother?"


    "The ancestral Tomb of the Mohist family." Mo Beichen didn''t think about anything else. He just thought his mother would want to be with his father.Bai Li nodded. No matter whether her mother was the leader of the Nanqi palace or not, she was the daughter-in-law of the Mohist family, so it was proper to bury her in the ancestral Tomb of the Mohist family.


    The next morning, they found a man to move the tomb.


    Mo Beichen will south wind secluded song of the bones, with Mo Yunji buried together.


    This is the first time for Mo Beichen to see his parents for the first time in so many years, and it is also the first time for Bai Li to formally see her parents in law.


    They were formally perfumed and kowtowed.


    In addition, Mo Beichen also built a tomb for Mo Dongxian.


    Busy for a whole day, the two returned to the Mohist mansion, but met several elders of the Mohist family at the gate.


    "Back, your mother..."


    The elder wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "My mother''s business is not secure, you worry about it, and don''t come to me in the future."


    Mo Beichen left a sentence, then led the white beaver into the house.


    "What now?" The two elders looked at the closed gate and frowned.


    The elder sighed with remorse: "what else can I do? Keep waiting. "


    In any case, Mohist can not do without a master. Now that Qinglong is in the world, there is no more suitable master to choose than him.


    Beiyuan.


    "It''s said that those people are still at the door. Do you want someone to drive them away?" After hearing the maid''s report, Bai Li frowned.


    Mo Beichen took her to her arms: "don''t worry about them, they are willing to wait, let them wait."


    White beaver nodded. Those old guys are really hateful. We should give them a lesson.


    Mo Beichen fondly rubbed her neck: "tomorrow we will go to see parents, if they are willing, we will take them over to live."


    White beaver eyes light a bright: "good."


    Now only two of them live in this big house. It''s a little bit more space.


    Mo Beichen rubbed and rubbed out a small flame, sexy thin lips from the neck has been rubbed to the red lips.


    Feeling his enthusiasm, she slowly closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    In the early morning of the next day, they went out of the Mo house together.


    See them come out, guard at the door of a few elders, immediately bumpy ground to meet up.


    But Mo Beichen did not give them a chance to speak, so he helped the white beaver on the carriage.


    "Chase or not?"


    The second elder looked at the far away carriage and blinked stupidly.


    The old man glared at him. What did he pursue? It''s not enough to lose face in your own territory. Do you want to lose it to someone else''s house?


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li arrived at Chu Fu in a carriage.


    Chu Fu''s servant saw two people and happily welcomed them out: "Miss beaver, uncle mo."


    They went to see Chu Mi first.


    "Miss beaver, uncle mo." Li Po saluted immediately when she saw them.


    "Is grandmother there?" Asked the white beaver, who had already lifted the curtain into the room.


    Mrs. Li followed her into the room: "the master is not very well these days. He has been in bed for two days."


    "How can you be ill?" The white cat frowned and hurriedly went inside.


    In the inner room, Chu Mi lies powerless on the bed.


    "Beaver." Seeing Bai Li coming, Chu Mi tries to sit up, but Bai Li presses him back.


    Bai Li first checks Chumi''s face, and then gives her pulse.


    Bai Li inquired for a while and said in doubt, "no problem. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m weak. I''ll take two days off." Seeing Bai Li''s frown, Chu Mi comforted him.


    "The doctor said it was ok, but the owner couldn''t get up." Li Po went up to worry.


    Bai Li frowned and carefully felt Chu Mi''s pulse.


    For a long time, she just gave up her hand: "it''s really no problem. The weakness of the whole body may be due to the loss of previous cultivation. After a period of time, it should be good to adapt."


    Chu Mi nodded and weakly raised his lips: "I also said it''s OK. Your mother and aunt have to force me to take three pills a day. I''m tired of it."


    As soon as Chu Mi''s voice fell, Chu Xiangjun came in with a medicine bowl: "you are suing."


    "Mom and Dad!"


    Seeing Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan, Bai Li ran over immediately.


    "Watch out for spills." Chu Xiangjun gave her an angry look.


    "Mom and dad." Mo Beichen also followed a call.


    "Back." Chu Xiangjun nodded with a smile.


    Bai Tingxuan is also rare to give Mo Beichen a good face.


    "Drink the medicine." Chu Xiangjun took the medicine bowl to the bedside and carefully lifted Chu Mi up.


    "Mother, don''t give your grandmother any medicine. She is not ill." Seeing that Chu Xiangjun wants to give Chu Mi some medicine, Bai Li quickly stops him.


    Chu Xiangjun did not believe: "why not sick, your grandmother these two days can not get out of bed."


    "I said no disease, no disease." Bai Li grabbed the medicine bowl in Chu Xiangjun''s hand and put it aside. Then he looked at Chu MI and said, "don''t drink the medicine. I''ll try to refine some pills for you later. Although it won''t restore your cultivation, you can recover some spirit."


    Chu Mi nodded with a smile: "or we beaver love me, you will let me take bitter medicine."


    Chu Xiangjun had no choice but to smile bitterly: "yes, your granddaughter is good, we are not good."


    Chu Mi smiles and looks at Bai Li: "you practice more and send some to blue night sky and Leng Yuanxun later."


    They think, like her, they have been in bed these days.


    "Good." White beaver nodded, "I''ll be sent to you soon after I''m well tempered."


    After sitting in Chumi''s room for a while, they returned to the courtyard.


    "You girl, where have you been these days?" Chu Xiangjun holds the white beaver and reads fragmentary.


    Since the girl came to kill God, she hasn''t been at home for a few days and runs outside all day.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "am I not back? Don''t worry. I''m so old that I can take care of myself. Besides, am I still with me? "


    Chu Xiangjun angry at her: "it is because there is a small ink in, otherwise you think I will let you go."


    Bai Li smiles and thinks of what they said yesterday: "Mom and Dad, ah Mo has returned to the Mohist family and wants to take you and dad home."


    "The houses are empty. It''s too cold for the two of us." Mo Beichen received the words.


    Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan look at each other, but they don''t know why.


    "What do you mean by Mohism is mo Hongming?"


    Bai Li quipped: "in fact, Mo Hongming is not a Mohist at all."


    Chu Xiangjun frowned and became more confused.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Bai Li was lucky enough to tell the whole story before.


    After listening to Bai Li, Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan are surprised.


    I didn''t expect these two children to go through so much.


    Chu Xiangjun sighed and took Bai Li''s hand: "you are back in Mohism. Your mother is happy for you. Your father and I should live in the past, but your grandmother is ill now. I''m really worried. When your grandmother is ready, we''ll go and have a lookBaili nodded with a smile: "when I saw my grandmother like that, I knew you would definitely not go there. It doesn''t matter. You can go and have a look whenever you want to."


    Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun talked for a while and then went into the alchemy room.


    According to Chu MI, Bai Li refined six bottles of medicine, leaving two bottles for Chu MI, and two bottles for LAN yetian and Leng Yuanxun.


    Bai Li''s medicine is very useful. After taking it for a while, Chu Mi feels much better and gets out of bed for a while.


    Chu MI was very happy to be able to go back to the ground again: "the beaver is still useful. You, none of you can compare with the beaver."


    Chu Xiyao and Chu Yuning are both sour.


    But Chu Xiaoqing looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "look at what your grandmother likes. Don''t go out and stay at home for some time."


    "Yes, don''t go out if you have nothing to do." Chu Xiangjun quickly followed the way.


    White cat embarrassed to scratch his head: "I still have some things to deal with, but also have to go back to the medical fairy valley."


    She came back from yixiangu on the way. There are many things in yixiangu. She must go back.


    "Are you going?" Chu Xiangjun was not happy.


    Last time I came back, I saw him, but I didn''t say anything. This time I came back, I had to leave again. How busy is it.


    "After a while it''s all settled. I''m sure I won''t go anywhere and stay at home." Bai Li grinned and hugged Chu Xiangjun''s arm.


    "Well, if the child has something to do, let her do it." Chu MI is on the other side.


    Children don''t do bad things. There''s no need to be so restrained.


    Chu Mi opened his mouth, and Chu Xiangjun could not help it. He had to look at Bai Li bitterly: "come back early."


    "I see. I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen accompany Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan to finish dinner at Chu''s home, and then they go to Yixian valley together.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at their backs and frowned.


    Bai Tingxuan came over and took her in his arms: "don''t worry, the beaver is clever, it will be OK."


    Today, he felt that the breath of the boy was different. He thought he had been promoted. The boy''s accomplishments were not weak. With him, he was not worried.


    Chu Xiangjun sighed: "nothing is better, but it is not good for children to be able."


    They don''t spend much time with her.


    "Isn''t there me? I''ll be with you. " Bai Tingxuan comes to Chu Xiangjun and kisses her.


    Chu Xiangjun glared at him slightly red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Bai Li and Mo Beichen did not go back to the Mohist family, but went directly to the medical immortal valley.


    When they arrived at Yixian Valley, they met fan Lihua and LAN Mingyu.


    "Where have you been? For so many days." LAN Mingyu winked at them vaguely.


    "Back to the flowers." Bai Li Nuo chin to fan Lihua, "she came to..."


    "They said they had got good things to give presents." LAN Mingyu approaches the white beaver and lowers his voice.


    "So good." White beaver eyes light a bright, subconsciously look at a pile of big boxes carried by fan Lihua.


    Two people just bite the ear, listen to fan Lihua way: "you come back just in time, see what I brought you?"


    Fan Lihua waved to the disciples at the bottom, and the disciples immediately carried the more than ten boxes to the middle.


    When the disciples of shengxuanzong opened the box, they were dazzled by the gold and silver jewelry inside.


    The beaver''s eyes were shining with Venus, and he could not move his eyes away from the gold.


    Fan Lihua raised his chin: "how about it? That''s interesting. Let''s get five and a half. "


    Bai Li blinked and looked at fan Lihua: "it''s not bad. I can continue to cooperate in the future."


    Fan Lihua hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows and said, "that, Bai Tingxuan is your father."


    Hearing fan Lihua mention Bai Tingxuan, Bai Li suddenly changed his face: "why, I don''t want to settle accounts with you, you dare to mention my father to me."


    Before seeing her good performance, she didn''t want to argue with her. How can she mention this problem with her now.


    "Cough..." Seeing Baili angry, fan Lihua coughed a little modestly: "what happened before is not mine."


    I didn''t expect fan Lihua to apologize, but Bai Li was stunned for a moment.


    Fan Lihua raised his head to the disciples beside him, and those disciples immediately sent dozens of large boxes.


    "This is our share of shengxuanzong. I''ll make amends to your parents. If you accept it, everything in the past will be written off. If you don''t, what do you want


    Seeing fan Lihua''s sincere attitude, Bai Li was surprised.


    She thought she was looking for trouble, but she didn''t expect to make amends.


    "Well..." White beaver coughed heavily and raised his chin deliberately. "Because of your good attitude, I''ll forgive you for the moment. I''ll go to my parents and I''ll take the things. But if you have another time, it won''t be such a simple thing."


    She didn''t intend to settle accounts with her at first, but now she has sent something again. Naturally, she has no reason to be unhappy.


    In fact, fan Lihua is not only a little color, but also a little timid and afraid of death. At least, he is not so inhumane as xigongchi.


    If she is so bad, she should not let her father live.


    Seeing Bai Li willing to accept things, fan Lihua was relieved at last.


    Since knowing that Bai Tingxuan is the girl''s father, she has been sleeping and eating hard these days. She is afraid that she can find her to settle the account before. After all, she made Bai Tingxuan look like that.


    If she was not afraid of this girl film before, but now it is different. This girl even xigongchi and dongfangyang are killed. It is not easy to kill her.


    Therefore, when she received the girl''s request to clear up the blood moon sect, she immediately went there, and one thing did not move to her own Saint Xuanzong, but all moved to yixiangu. She only asked her to let her go. Fortunately, she was reasonable.


    "Even if the previous account is cleared, we can cooperate again in the future."


    Fan Lihua arched his hand at Bai Li and left with the disciples of shengxuanzong.


    "This Fan Li flower is very popular." LAN Mingyu looked at the back of fan Lihua and went to open those boxes.


    "Pa!"


    Before LAN Mingyu saw anything, he was closed by the white beaver.


    Blue Mingyu sadly glanced at the white beaver: "just have a look, do you want to be so stingy?"


    Bai Li ignored him, and directly collected all the boxes fan Lihua had given her father.


    "Uncle, count these and send them to the warehouse." White beaver points to the remaining box to Lao Dao.


    "Good." Elder Yu responded happily and asked his disciples to carry the box into the valley.


    Since the valley master came to power, the storehouse of their medical immortal Valley is more and more full.


    After returning to Yixian Valley, Bai Li went to see Bu Yangzi first.


    "The girl is back." Seeing Baili, bu Yangzi immediately sat up.


    Bai Li helped Bu Yangzi up: "master, how do you feel?"


    Bu Yangzi chuckled: "much better. I take the medicine you left every day."


    Bai Li nodded, grabbed Bu Yangzi''s wrist and began to explore his pulse.


    Feeling that he was really much better, Bai Li finally felt relieved: "wait a minute, I''ll make two bottles of medicine for you."


    "Don''t worry. There''s still the medicine you left behind."


    "Your internal injury has been greatly cured. The medicine for recovery in the back is different from that of the previous one." Bai Li explains with a smile.Bu Yangzi nodded. Although he didn''t understand, he would take whatever medicine she gave him.


    "By the way, master, xigongchi is dead." Bai li felt it necessary to tell him about xigongchi.


    Bu Yangzi raised his lips: "I know, blue boy, they talked about it."


    The man killed thousands of people in their nine palaces.


    "Master, do you want to rebuild the nine palaces?" Bai Li suddenly looks at Bu Yangzi seriously.


    Bu Yangzi was stunned and said with a smile of recollection: "our nine palaces used to be very brilliant. At that time, people in the land of killing gods were proud to enter the nine palaces. At that time, I was very young..."


    Bu Yangzi recalled the past events of the nine palaces and talked about them.


    Bai Li listened carefully and did not interrupt him.


    After saying a lot of things, bu Yangzi stopped: "no matter how brilliant it is, it has become a thing of the past. How many people can remember the nine palaces by killing gods? I don''t want to rebuild the nine palaces any more. Xigong is dead, so I can understand all the previous things."


    He wants to put it down. Some things are too heavy in his hands. He wants to rest and live for himself again.


    "Of course, now you are the master of the nine palaces. If you want to rebuild the nine palaces, master still supports you."


    Bai Li smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t think it''s necessary to rebuild again. What else can I rebuild?"


    She''s carrying enough. She doesn''t want to carry it any more.


    If the master really wants to rebuild the nine palaces, she will think about it. Now the master doesn''t want to think about it. She won''t think about it. Let''s make the past glory forever. She doesn''t want to change anything.


    "Let gongjiu stay in yixiangu. I don''t want them to follow me any more." Bu Yangzi sighed and felt guilty.


    In fact, the nine palaces should have been broken. It was his obsession that made them lose their self.


    Yixiangu is very good. They can start a new life here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "I will respect their opinions. If they want to stay here, they will be fine. If they want to go back to Fengshen college with you, it will be good."


    Whether it is the medical immortal valley or the Fengshen college are good places for self-cultivation.


    Bu Yangzi nodded and said with a smile, "when I''m ready, I''ll go back to Fengshen college. I''m not here during this period. Those old boys must have slandered me behind my back."


    Bai Li chuckled: "Uncle butcher, they must have missed you."


    Bu Yangzi snorted: "they will miss me, not scold me good."


    Looking at Bu Yangzi''s lovely appearance, who clearly hoped they would miss him, but stubbornly did not want to admit it, Baili couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "I miss the second master too. When you are good, let''s go back together."


    When the time comes, she will also take her father and mother. I don''t know if he has been shut up. If my grandfather sees his father and mother, he will be very happy.


    Bu Yangzi quickly nodded: "OK, when will you give me your medicine? I have to go back early."


    "I''m going to refine your medicine now." Looking at his impatient appearance, Bai Li got up helplessly to refine medicine.


    According to bu Yangzi''s condition, Bai Li gave him two stages of medicine.


    "After that, you should be fully recovered." As soon as the medicine was refined, Bai Li sent it to bu Yangzi.


    After taking the medicine, bu Yangzi will take it.


    "You can''t eat it all at once. First, you can have two in the morning and evening in the white bottle, and then one in the black bottle." Afraid that he would eat it in a hurry, Bai Li told him in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat indiscriminately." Bu Yangzi began to be impatient. "You go to have a rest. It''s been a long time."


    "Then have a good rest." Bai Li nods and goes out.


    "By the way," Bu Yangzi thought of something and frowned, "when you killed xigongchi before, did you find half of the nine palace poison volume?"


    "Jiugong poison roll?" Bai Li quickly turned and looked at Bu Yangzi and said in surprise, "you mean that the other half of the nine palace poison roll is in xigongchi."


    "At that time, my father only gave me half of the Jiugong poison roll, and the other half should have been taken away by them," Bu Yangzi recalled


    Baili frowned: "the xigongchi exploded before, leaving a pile of wreckage. I didn''t pay attention to the nine palace poison roll."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes were dim, and he was disappointed.


    In addition to Jiugong, what he wanted most in his life was to retrieve the half of the Jiugong poison scroll.


    "Before that, fan Lihua went to the blood moon sect and brought back a lot of things. Maybe there will be nine palace poison volumes in it." Seeing Bu Yangzi disappointed, Bai Li suddenly said.


    "Is it?" Bu Yangzi revived his hope.


    "I''ll look for it."


    Bai Li hurried out and went straight to the warehouse.


    "Valley master." Several disciples are recording. When they see Bai Li coming in, they bow down and salute immediately.


    "Do you see any secrets?" The beaver looked at the boxes.


    A disciple looked at the record and shook his head and said, "not yet."


    The beaver frowned and rummaged through several boxes.


    Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu, they heard that Bai Li was looking for a secret collection, and they followed him curiously.


    "Why is gold not a secret?" LAN Mingyu looks at the gold that is thrown in a mess by the white beaver and teases him.


    When did this woman change? She didn''t want gold.


    "Does XueYue education have a powerful secret collection?" Zhuo Qingyun also squatted down to look for it.


    "I don''t think xigongchi''s skill is powerful. You should go and find Mo Hongming''s skill." Yun Shaoning leans against the wall.


    Yun Shaoning''s words immediately attracted the attention of Bai Li and LAN Mingyu.


    Bai Li became interested: "Mo Hongming''s skill is so evil, where did he get it?"


    LAN Mingyu also said excitedly, "you didn''t take the room of Mo Hongming? Don''t you see the skill? "


    The white beaver curled his mouth and said, "everything has been thrown away. I didn''t pay attention at all."


    At that time, she should have searched Mo Hongming''s room first. Maybe she could find many good things. What a mistake.


    "You can''t touch the skills of the evil sect." Mo Beichen directly poured cold water on them.


    LAN Mingyu raised his eyebrows: "yes, I still think the Kungfu of Wuji palace is powerful."


    LAN Mingyu said, cheekily looking at Xiangyun Shaoning: "I''m waiting for you to pass on my merits."


    Yun Shaoning looked at him jokingly: "you can consider taking me as a teacher, I may consider passing it on to you."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly a head of black line, this boy takes advantage of him.


    Seeing Bai Li still searching hard, LAN Mingyu was curious: "what are you looking for?"


    "Jiugong poison roll." The white beaver head does not return to the tunnel.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes: "your Jiugong poison roll!"


    "It''s the other half. Master may be in xigongchi''s hands." White beaver simple explanation.Blue Mingyu is in a moment of interest, and helps to find it immediately.


    This nine palace poison roll is a good thing. The first half of the book is so quintessence, and the second half must be more powerful. How can we find such a good thing.


    Others, seeing the situation, followed suit.


    They turned the boxes upside down, but they couldn''t find a page. Besides gold and silver, it''s jewelry.


    "Fan Lihua doesn''t think that only gold and silver jewelry is valuable, so she only takes gold and silver jewelry." Blue Mingyu sat on the ground tired and panted.


    Bai Li is also frowning. But she has always been interested in the nine palace poison roll. If the other half of the nine palace poison roll is gone, it would be a pity.


    "I don''t think so. Fan Lihua is not an ordinary woman. She is a person in the world. She should be interested in martial arts secrets and other things." Yun Shaoning thought for a moment.


    "It will be hidden by her." What does LAN Mingyu think of, he sits up straight.


    It''s not impossible for everyone to frown. After all, the Jiugong poison scroll is a treasure that many people want. At the beginning, xigongchi killed thousands of people in Jiugong for this Jiugong poison scroll, which shows its attraction.


    "Would you like to ask fan Lihua?" LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li Dao.


    Bai Li frowns. If she can''t find it, she should ask fan Lihua. The nine palace poison roll is the master''s property, and she must take it back.


    "Didn''t she give you a bunch of boxes?" Mo Beichen looks at those boxes suddenly open.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, suddenly patted his head: "look at my head, I''ve forgotten."


    "Let''s go back first."


    White beaver directly pulled Mo Beichen out of the warehouse, so many babies she can''t see here.


    Others followed out of the warehouse.


    After returning to her room, Baili directly took out dozens of boxes that fan Lihua gave her.


    "Come on, let''s look for it together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    LAN Mingyu couldn''t wait to open a few boxes, and his eyes lit up instantly: "Wow, the things in these boxes are obviously better than before. This fan Lihua is selfish


    Before that, they were all gold and silver jewelry. These were jade treasures. Although gold and silver jewelry are also valuable, jade jewelry is obviously more precious.


    "She''s supposed to give you something on purpose. If you don''t want it, she''ll take it back." LAN Mingyu is holding a eight treasure jade bottle and playing with it.


    Bai Li only loves gold, but she doesn''t care much about these jade wares. However, since these things can be exchanged for gold, there is no reason why she doesn''t like them.


    "There are many secrets here."


    Zhuo Qingyun searched several boxes and finally found the secret collection.


    Everybody pushed through.


    "Wow, there are so many secrets." LAN Mingyu picked up a book and looked at it: "it seems to be a skill."


    Cloud Shaoning also picked a look: "this seems to be about blood sacrifice book."


    "Let me see." Mo Beichen takes over the book in Yun Shaoning''s hand with great interest and looks at it.


    "It is indeed a Book of blood sacrifice."


    There are various bloody and brutal methods of blood sacrifice.


    Bai Li frowned: "since it''s not a good book, it''s better to burn it."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no difference between good and evil in the book. Many of the methods are still very useful. Since we have them in our hands, we can improve them." Mo Beichen throws the book back to Yun Shaoning.


    These things can be handed down in the world, naturally has his reason, they do not need to worry about the world to destroy these.


    Bai Li nodded and continued to search for Jiugong poison scroll.


    "Found it." From another box, LAN Mingyu held up half a worn-out secret collection and handed it to Bai Li: "see if it''s a Jiugong poison roll?"


    The white beaver quickly and excitedly took it over and looked over it.


    "It should be." After reading the content, Bai Li became more excited: "where did you find it?"


    "It''s in this box." LAN Mingyu pointed to the big box beside him, "there are some broken sword spectrum skills and so on."


    It seems that the disciples of shengxuanzong also used their heart to distinguish the complete secret collection skills from the old ones.


    Baili takes out half of the Jiugong poison roll that Bu Yangzi gave her before from the storage ring, and overlaps with the half in hand.


    "This is the Jiugong poison scroll. There''s nothing wrong with it." Looking at the tight fitting, white beaver was excited.


    Fortunately, the nine palace poison roll has not been lost. Now master can feel at ease.


    Bai Li went to Bu Yang Zi''s room again and handed him two and a half copies of the nine palace poison roll: "master, I found the other half of the nine palace poison roll."


    "Just find it." Bu Yangzi stroked the Jiugong poison roll, and tears came into his eyes.


    For a long time, bu Yangzi raised his eyes and looked at the white beaver: "beaver girl."


    "Master." The beaver immediately went over and sat down by the bed.


    "Now I will give you the Jiugong poison roll. You must remember that it does not fall into the hands of the wicked." Bu Yangzi handed the whole Jiugong poison roll to Bai Li.


    Bai Li solemnly took over: "master, don''t worry, I will take good care of the Jiugong poison roll."


    Ah Mo is right. There is no distinction between good and evil in the book. For example, this Jiugong poison scroll is about how to refine, produce and detoxify poisons. If it falls into the hands of evil people like xigongchi, the consequences will be unimaginable. But if it is in her hands, she can also use it to save tens of millions of people.


    For several days, the white beaver was in Yixian Valley to deal with affairs.


    Before Bai Li asked those punished disciples to give free medical treatment to the sick people. All of them did well. Many people went to Yixian Valley to seek medical treatment.


    Now the Yixian Valley is more popular than before when Liu Yuanshan was the leader of the valley.


    After that, Baili introduced the policy of paid visits. Those who want to treat the elders of Xiangu, even the master of blue and the master of white Valley, would take money. Of course, the fee is very expensive.


    As soon as the white beaver policy came out, it was unanimously agreed by the elders.


    This hanging pot is necessary to save the world, but they can''t always do not charge for the diagnosis fee. After all, the medicine is still very expensive.


    Elder Yu also agreed with him very much. He was very satisfied with Bai Li, the new Valley owner.


    Just as the immortal Master said, the valley master is indeed capable, and she will surely lead the medical immortal Valley to glory.


    In the courtyard, bu Yangzi was sitting on a rocking chair, basking in the sun.


    These days, he is in good health, and he has finished all the pills in the small white bottle, so his body is basically in good condition.


    "It''s said that nanfengqi took the disciples of Wuji palace to attack DongTeng." LAN Mingyu holding a pile of peanuts, leaning against the stone table road.


    Mo Beichen and yunshaoning frowned at the same time and did not speak.


    The white beaver was surprised: "did he really go?"


    She thought she and amo didn''t agree with him, so he gave up."Yes, DongTeng and BeiChu are at war over there. Guess what happened?" LAN Mingyu threw a peanuts into his mouth, leisurely way.


    "What''s the matter?" White beaver asked, following his words.


    "Hey, hey LAN Mingyu laughed twice, "nanfengqi wants to attack DongTeng, but is killed by DongTeng and BeiChu directly."


    Bai Li quickly frowned: "so the nanfengqi is dead?"


    Mo Beichen and Yun Shaoning also look at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu quipped: "I don''t know whether nanfengqi died or not, but Wuji palace must have suffered heavy losses this time. I heard that most of the disciples of Wuji palace died."


    Yun Shaoning frowned after hearing this, and felt very uncomfortable.


    He really doesn''t understand nanfengqi, why is he always so persistent?


    Knowing that the Southern Qi Dynasty could not be restored to the state again, why did he take the disciples of Wuji palace to death?


    Murong Xun went to Yun Shaoning and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yun Shaoning turned back and gave Murong Xun a soothing look. He just felt sorry for the disciples of Wuji palace.


    "Wuji palace is finished this time." The white beaver sighed.


    No matter how strong a sect is, it can''t withstand the twists and turns of nanfengqi. It''s really sad for the disciples of Wuji palace to have such a master.


    "Report to the valley master, the high priest, and the disciples of Wuji palace." Several people were talking when a disciple came in to report.


    Bai Li frowned and Yun Shaoning looked at each other, and they went to the main gate of Yixian valley.


    "My husband!"


    A few talents just arrived at the door, a woman ran over and rushed to blue Mingyu''s arms.


    Blue Mingyu suddenly silly, for a moment simply can''t react.


    Seeing Qi Shuya, the white beaver unconsciously winked at the corner of his eyes.


    Where did this woman come from? LAN Mingyu is going to have bad luck.


    Bai Li peeks at Zhuo Qingyun''s pretty face, which is about to coagulate into frost. She can''t help but feel silent for LAN Mingyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    LAN Mingyu returned to his senses and quickly pushed Qi Shuya away: "you Why are you here? "


    Qi Shuya looks at LAN Mingyu with a blush and doesn''t answer.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eye knife measures the earth and flies to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu swallows her saliva with a guilty heart and moves her body to the side.


    Aware of the movement of blue Mingyu, Qi Shuya immediately pasted the bird in the past.


    LAN Mingyu stepped back, Qi Shuya went further.


    LAN Mingyu has no choice but to look at Zhuo Qingyun plaintively.


    It''s not what he thinks. He can''t help it.


    Zhuo Qingyun is different from her eyes. Her face is black and her eyes are not clear.


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed gently and looked at the Nanfeng Qi in front of him: "I don''t know if the master of Nanfeng palace has any advice for me to cure Xiangu."


    Nanfengqi was staring at Yun Shaoning all the time. Seeing him ignore him, he turned his eyes and looked at the white beaver: "it''s a guest from afar. Won''t the white Valley master invite me to sit in?"


    Bai Li looked at some injured disciples of Wuji palace behind Nanfeng Qi, raised his eyebrows and said, "you are a guest from afar. Naturally, you should invite the master of Nanfeng palace to sit in."


    Bai Li said and looked at the disciple of Yixian valley.


    The disciples immediately went forward and invited the wounded disciples of Wuji palace to the Yixian valley.


    Nanfengqi also followed Baili and they went to Yixian valley.


    Qi Shuya is sticking to LAN Mingyu, always pulling at the corner of his dress, and following him like a little daughter-in-law.


    LAN Mingyu can''t help it. She can''t move it. She can''t avoid it. She can only pull it.


    Zhuo Qingyun couldn''t see it anymore. She was so angry that she swung her sleeve and went to the front again.


    "Ah See Zhuo Qingyun angry, blue Mingyu anxious, want to chase past explanation, but Qi Shuya pull.


    White beaver glanced at blue Mingyu''s anxious look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Bai Li still in a mood to smile, blue Mingyu immediately squeezed her eyes at her.


    After receiving LAN Mingyu''s distress signal, Bai Li comes forward with a smile and hooks LAN Mingyu''s arm to rescue him from Qi Shuya.


    Seeing the white beaver coming, Qi Shuya''s face froze in an instant, but for a moment she said with a smile, "sister Bai, oh no, I should call my cousin mo


    Hearing Qi Shuya''s address, Bai Li''s face changed.


    "My sister-in-law Mo is not afraid of her anger?" Qi Shuya obliquely cuddles the white beaver and takes LAN Mingyu''s hand, which means something.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "ah Mo won''t be angry. I regard younger brother LAN as my own brother."


    Blue Mingyu immediately stares at the white beaver with consternation.


    I don''t think so. I sold him. Her fighting power is.


    What kind of brother? No matter how, it should be a brother.


    White beaver secretly rolled his eyes towards him. Is this the focus of attention at this time?


    Bai Li gives LAN Mingyu a look of self-help, and then releases his hand.


    Zishuya sticks on again.


    LAN Mingyu''s body is stiff, and immediately looks at the white beaver.


    Bai Li didn''t look at him. It was obvious that he had been prepared. Her identity could not be saved.


    Bai Li invited nanfengqi to the reception hall of Yixian valley.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen sit in the main seat. Nanfengqi, as a guest, sits at the head of the table, while the elder Yu sits at the bottom right.


    Others find a seat at will. Qi Shuya just sits beside LAN Mingyu. Wherever LAN Mingyu sits, she follows her.


    Zhuo Qingyun got angry and went back to her yard. She didn''t come to the reception hall.


    "Here are all my own people. If you have something to do with Nanfeng palace master, you may as well say so." Baili didn''t say anything polite to nanfengqi either, and went straight to the point.


    Nanfeng Qi frowned and paused for a long time before he said, "you can see that we failed."


    After waiting for a while, the white cat raised his eyebrows and said, "so?"


    What does it have to do with their failure?


    "We don''t want to fight Nanqi


    Listening to nanfengqi''s outspoken words, everyone frowned.


    White beaver is more impolite sneer: "I said before, why should we help you attack DongTeng?"


    Nanfengqi opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Bai Li directly interrupted: "we don''t need to be an emperor, and we don''t want to restore the country. You want to fight, you take people with you, and we won''t interfere."


    If you can''t beat them down, you want them to hit stones with eggs. This man is crazy.


    "I have no selfish intention to attack DongTeng. I just want to restore the country for the Southern Qi Dynasty. What''s wrong with me?" The south wind Qi frowns, some displeased way.


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. If you want to fight, you can fight by yourself. What do you want us to do?"


    Seeing that Bai Li couldn''t make sense, Nanfeng Qi turned to Mo Beichen again: "as the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty, don''t you contribute to the Southern Qi Dynasty at all?"Mo Beichen said without expression: "Nanqi is gone, and I am not the royal family of Nanqi."


    Their family did not receive any favor from Nanqi, they did not need to do anything for Nanqi.


    "You..." South wind Qi Qi Qi, suddenly speechless.


    Qi Shuya couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and looked at Mo Beichen and complained: "brother Mo, you clearly have the ability to restore the country for the Southern Qi Dynasty. Why don''t you do that? If aunt Youge is here, you must also hope that the Southern Qi Dynasty will be restored."


    He clearly can do it, but he is not willing to do it, and they know that there is a great disparity in strength, but they are still working hard.


    Mo Beichen did not look at Qi Shuya: "my mother has gone. I don''t know if she wants to restore her country, but I don''t want to."


    Nanqi gave it to him now, but he would not want it. What''s more, he has to fight by himself.


    "Well, we''ve made it clear that if you''re here to talk about this, there''s nothing to talk about. Please come back." Without waiting for nanfengqi brother and sister to say ha again, Bai Li gets up directly to drive people out.


    Nanfengqi frowned: "you really don''t help."


    "Come back, please."


    Bai Li ignored him, still compared with the gesture of please.


    "And you won''t help me either." Nanfengqi suddenly turned to yunshaoning.


    "I am not the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty, nor the high priest of Wuji palace. Why should I help you?"


    No matter how strong he is, can he help him fight a country back? What''s more, he didn''t want to do such a stupid thing at all.


    Cloud Shaoning merciless words, instantly hurt the heart of the south wind Qi.


    He looked at him plaintively and complained of his ruthlessness in silence.


    Yun Shaoning is not moved at all.


    Seeing no one willing to help them, Qi Shuya held LAN Mingyu''s arm: "my husband..."


    As soon as Qi Shuya opened his mouth, LAN Mingyu raised his hand to interrupt: "don''t look for me, and don''t expect the blue family to help you."


    He can''t risk the whole blue family for her.


    However, if Zhuo Qingyun wants the throne, he may consider helping. This should be the difference between love and non love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Qi Shuya looked at LAN Mingyu plaintively with a sad face.


    "You go." The white beaver started to chase people again.


    "I''m not going. I''m going with my husband." Qi Shuya holds on to LAN Mingyu''s arm.


    Nanfengqi is also sad to see the eye cloud Shaoning, not the slightest intention to go.


    Outside, a large group of injured disciples are also receiving medical treatment.


    Bai Li couldn''t drive people away, so he could only let nanfengqi and Qi Shuya live for a while.


    As for those injured disciples, they will recuperate in Yixian Valley for the time being.


    Hearing that Bai Li wants to leave Qi Shuya in Yixian Valley, LAN Mingyu suddenly turns gray.


    Why do you want to keep them? Isn''t it harmful to him?


    Bai Li gave LAN Mingyu a big white eye. What can she do now? You can''t drive people away by force.


    Bai Li glances at Qi Shuya again and signals LAN Mingyu to solve her.


    Avoiding is not the way, but finding a solution is the hard truth.


    LAN Mingyu turned her mouth plaintively.


    She said it was light. If it was so easy to solve, he would wait until now.


    In the evening, LAN Mingyu gets rid of Qi Shuya and returns to his yard.


    When LAN Mingyu enters the room, Zhuo Qingyun is reading a book.


    As if did not see him come in, Zhuo Qing rhyme also does not lift.


    Blue tea feather flattered ground touched his nose, went to him to sit down: "you, still angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Qingyun.


    Feeling that the situation was a little serious, LAN Mingyu felt more guilty: "well, I didn''t know she would come."


    Zhuo Qingyun still did not speak, holding the book seriously.


    "If you want to be angry, you can scold me a little, why don''t you talk to me?" LAN Mingyu couldn''t stand it. He grabbed the book and threw it on the table.


    "Who said I was angry, I wasn''t angry at all." Zhuo Qingyun picked up the book and held it in her hand.


    "Not really angry?" LAN Mingyu playfully looks at a stubborn Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Not angry."


    "I''m not angry. You took the book upside down." LAN Mingyu laughs and teases.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s body is stiff. Seeing that the book in her hand is really counter productive, she immediately has no face to read. She leaves the book with a red face.


    LAN Mingyu sat down beside him with a smile and pulled the corner of his coat: "OK, don''t be angry. I didn''t let her come. I''ll let her go back tomorrow."


    Zhuo Qingyun turned her eyes and glared at him: "this is your solution."


    Blue Ming feather Leng next, frown way: "that you want me to leave her?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhuo Qingyun raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you want to hang her all your life and give her hope all your life?"


    She is still young. Now it is clear that she can remarry. If she delays for a lifetime, it will not delay her life.


    LAN Mingyu is silent.


    "You don''t want to let her go?" Zhuo Qingyun''s voice is a little cold, obviously is really angry.


    "No Blue Mingyu raised her eyes, "it''s not what you think."


    Why didn''t he want to let her go? He didn''t want her at all. After all, she had been in the blue family for ten years. At this time, my parents would not agree to let her go, and my grandfather


    Seeing his thoughts, Zhuo Qingyun sighed: "you can let her go by herself. If she wants to go by herself, your parents should not say anything."


    Blue Mingyu frowned: "can she go?"


    In fact, he didn''t say that he would let her go, but she refused every time. She didn''t want to go, and he couldn''t force her to leave.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing a knock at the door, the two looked at the door at the same time.


    A beautiful figure stood outside the house: "my husband, it''s me. I''ll cook you soup."


    Blue Mingyu frowned and wanted to get up to open the door, but was pulled into the arms by Zhuo Qingyun.


    When LAN Mingyu didn''t know why, Zhuo Qingyun grabbed his head and kissed him.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly stares. What does this guy want to do?


    "Xianggong..." Qi Shuya knocked twice again, but no one came to open the door: "I''m coming in!"


    LAN Mingyu is surprised and wants to push Zhuo Qingyun away.


    Feeling his resistance, Zhuo Qingyun not only refused to let him go, but also pulled his collar and buried her head to his neck and shoulder.


    The charming throb almost made him groan.


    "Squeak," the door was pushed open.


    "Bang!"


    When the sound of broken dishes reached my ears, blue Mingyu closed her eyes.


    "You..." Qi Shuya was greatly stimulated by the beautiful scene in front of her eyes. All the questions were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t ask a word.


    Her eyes gradually became moist, the person in front of her had become blurred, but the scene just now was so clearly printed in her mind.


    Qi Shuya stood at the door for a long time, but could not wait for a word from him. Finally, she could not help crying and ran out.


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at Zhuo Qingyun."Angry?" See his face is not good, Zhuo Qingyun also moved gas, "if you are reluctant to go after."


    Listening to Zhuo Qingyun''s sour words, LAN Mingyu directly hugs his neck and knocks him down.


    This guy teased him, even dare to say that there are no such things.


    LAN Mingyu picked up his clothes and bit his shoulder.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes instantly ignited desire, a turn over will him down.


    Qi Shuya ran back to the guest room crying. She fell on the bed and burst into tears.


    She thought he didn''t touch her, just didn''t like her. She thought that as long as she tried hard, he would have her in his eyes sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that he would rather like men than her.


    At this moment, qishuya felt that her world had completely collapsed.


    Qi Shuya is crying bitterly here, and nanfengqi also goes to yunshaoning''s yard.


    In the courtyard, two people sat face to face, each drinking tea, no one spoke.


    This kind of comfortable feeling is like returning to Wuji palace. Nanfengqi is reluctant to open his mouth for fear of destroying the atmosphere.


    Two people drank a pot of tea, cloud Shaoning just lift Mou: "what do you want to find me in the end?"


    "I," nanfengqi looked at Yun Shaoning and said in embarrassment, "I want to ask you back."


    Cloud Shaoning frown: "I will not help you attack DongTeng."


    He did not have the ability to help him recover.


    "I don''t mean that. I want you to come back to Wuji palace with me." Seeing his misunderstanding, nanfengqi quickly explained.


    "I''m not going back."


    See him so resolute, south wind Qi urgent, a grasp of his hand: "come back with me, we are still as good as before?"


    Yun Shaoning frowned and took back his hand.


    "For you, I can not restore my country. As long as you go back with me, I will promise you anything." South wind Qi Mou light dejectedly pleads a way.


    Yun Shaoning raised his eyes without expression: "it doesn''t matter if you return to China. I don''t care about your affairs at all."


    A heart was stabbed bloody, south wind Qi injured looking at cloud Shaoning, as if unable to believe that he would be so heartless.


    "Besides, I won''t stay here any more. I''ll go back to Cloud View with him." Cloud Shaoning did not give him the room to ease, and then ruthlessly way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Nanfengqi''s face turned white and immediately excited: "why? Where on earth is he better than me


    Why does he have to choose him?


    Hearing the problem of nanfengqi, Yun Shaoning was stunned and then chuckled: "in my heart, he is better than you everywhere, because I love him."


    In the same way, he doesn''t love him, so no matter how good he is, he won''t like him.


    Nanfengqi''s heart was stabbed several times. He pressed down the pain in his heart and said sadly, "why can''t you give me a chance? I can love you like him."


    His love for him will never be less than half a point.


    "But I will not love you."


    Cold resolute words, let his heart was completely frozen.


    Yun Shaoning sighed: "you don''t have to worry about me any more. I tell you clearly that I don''t love you, I didn''t love you before, I don''t love now, and I won''t love you in the future."


    This time, he said it very clearly, and he felt it necessary to make it clear to him, because he had a deep obsession.


    That one sentence after another does not love, let his face the only remaining blood color faded.


    Yun Shaoning stood up: "I will leave here and never come back."


    Yun Shaoning said and entered the room.


    Nanfeng Qi sat there in a daze and got up for a long time.


    Inside, Murong Xunzheng played chess with himself.


    Yun Shaoning sits beside him and leans on his shoulder.


    "It''s over." Murong Xun drooped his eyes and looked at him fondly.


    Cloud Shaoning light "um" a, lift Mou way: "we return to cloud view."


    Murong Xun hook lips, cloud Shaoning embrace in the arms, gently kiss his forehead: "I can''t get it."


    He is willing to go back with him. That''s the best. He''s here to take him back.


    Yun Shaoning blinked and suddenly said, "let''s go back now."


    Murong Xun was stunned for two seconds, left three big characters and flew out with cloud Shaoning in his arms.


    At noon the next day, nanfengqi found Qi Shuya missing, and immediately came to ask LAN Mingyu.


    Hearing Qi Shuya''s absence, LAN Mingyu''s face sank in an instant.


    "What did you say to her yesterday?" The tone of nanfengqi is slightly blunt, which means questioning.


    "She should be back at the blue house."


    LAN Mingyu left a sentence and went to Bai Li''s yard.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and followed the past.


    Blue Mingyu found white beaver: "I want to go back to the flowers."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise: "it''s just that the things here are almost handled. Let''s go back together."


    When I came out, I promised my mother to go early and return early. It''s time to go back.


    Blue Mingyu nodded uneasily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his worried appearance, Bai Li asked with a frown.


    LAN Mingyu shook his head: "nothing, said on the way."


    Feeling blue Mingyu a little anxious, Bai Li immediately went to elder Yu and told him something.


    After that, she went to find Bu Yangzi and asked him to go back to huaacheng with her.


    Hua''a city is close to the connecting tunnel, and the Cloud View from hua''a can also be faster.


    "What about Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun?"


    When several people were ready to start, they found that Yun Shaoning and Murong Xun were not there.


    "They''re back in cloud view." Zhuo Qingyun ran over with a note.


    White cat frowns, just to take the note, was robbed first.


    Nanfengqi looked at the three big characters on the note, and the whole person was not good.


    The white beaver glanced at the three words "back to Cloud View" and raised his eyebrows.


    It''s really back to Yunjing. These two people are too anxious to wait for them. They can go back together.


    Nanfeng Qi''s eyes were red and he crushed the note in his hand and rushed out.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at nanfengqi''s rampage, Baili immediately stops him.


    Nanfengqi steps a meal, but did not turn around.


    "Where are you going?"


    Nanfeng Qi clenched his fist and said for a long time, "I''ll go to Yunjing to find him."


    Bai Li quickly frowned and rushed to Nanfeng Qi. He punched him in the head.


    "Are you sick? He''s hiding from you in the clouds. You have to chase him."


    Nanfeng Qi''s mouth was hit with blood, but he didn''t feel pain at all.


    "If you want to stay in yixiangu, you can stay. If you don''t want to, you can take your people away. But if you dare to harass them in Yunjing, I won''t care whether you are a Mo''s cousin or not. I will kill you directly."


    Baili left a sentence angrily and helped Bu Yangzi go.


    When Mo Beichen walked to the south wind Qi side, his steps stopped: "let go of others, also let go of myself."


    Whether it''s restoration or Yun Shaoning, he won''t get it.Nanfeng Qi, with a face of gray, staggered back.


    He didn''t move until the white beaver and they walked away.


    "What''s going on, in such a hurry?" On the carriage, Bai Li frowns at the absent-minded blue Mingyu road.


    LAN Mingyu raised her eyes and looked at the white beaver. She told Qi Shuya about her discovery of them.


    Bai Li suddenly nodded. It turned out that Qi Shuya went back to LAN''s house and must have gone to complain. No wonder LAN Mingyu was in such a hurry.


    "In fact, it''s good to make it clear. Maybe grandfather LAN will figure it out and agree with you." The white beaver patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder.


    Blue Mingyu quipped: "hope."


    Soon, a few people arrived at huaa city. Bai Li directly sent LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun to the gate of the blue mansion.


    "Come to me if you need anything." Looking at LAN Mingyu''s appearance of dying, Bai Li is not at ease.


    LAN Mingyu nodded silently and entered the blue mansion with Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Young master, you are coming back. The old master told you to go to the main hall as soon as you come back." Seeing LAN Mingyu back, the servant in the house immediately welcomed him.


    "I see." Blue Mingyu bowed down his head and responded weakly.


    Qi Shuya came back to complain.


    Zhuo Qingyun gently takes LAN Mingyu''s hand.


    Feeling the power that he passed on to him, LAN Mingyu shrugged his shoulders with a pretence of ease: "it''s OK. I''ll be scolded by them at most."


    The worst thing is to be beaten. My grandfather and his parents hurt him so much. I''m sure he won''t die.


    LAN Mingyu took a deep breath and took Zhuo Qingyun to the main hall.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they saw the blue night sky sitting in the main seat.


    Blue father frowned and sat at the bottom left.


    Blue mother is also a worried look.


    Qi Shuya was kneeling in the middle of the main hall, crying bitterly.


    "Master, the young master is back." The housekeeper sees blue Mingyu come in, walk to blue night sky side remind way.


    Blue night sky lift eyes, see blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun hand in hand, dark face more terrible.


    Blue Mingyu immediately took out his hand and called with a guilty heart: "grandfather, father and mother."


    Blue night sky cold face looking at Qi Shuya: "you go down first."


    Qi Shuya got up crying and retreated in silence.


    When she came to Zhuo Qingyun, she gave him a resentful look.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qi Shuya left, blue night sky toward blue Mingyu angry drink way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    LAN Mingyu''s heart trembled and immediately knelt down.


    Zhuo Qingyun took a look at blue Mingyu and knelt down.


    See Zhuo Qingyun also followed kneeling, blue night sky''s face suddenly ferocious rise.


    "I don''t care if you''re a friend of this boy or someone who leaves home. Now we''re going to take care of our family. Please go out."


    Blue night sky suppress anger, cold look to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowned and wanted to say something, but was pulled by blue Mingyu: "you go out first."


    Zhuo Qingyun looks at him uneasily. In this situation, where can he rest assured to go out.


    Looking at their greasy and crooked looks, blue night sky will be mad.


    "It''s OK. You go out first." Feeling the anger of the blue night sky is approaching the limit, LAN Mingyu gives Zhuo Qingyun a wink again.


    The pleading in his eyes made him heartache.


    Zhuo Qingyun sighed helplessly and got up to go out.


    "You two go out, too."


    After Zhuo Qingyun is driven out, blue night sky drives blue father and blue mother.


    "Father..."


    Blue mother anxiously wanted to say something, but was directly drunk: "go out!"


    Two people have no way, worried to see eye blue Mingyu, then go out together.


    Outside, two people saw Zhuo Qingyun and frowned at the same time.


    Zhuo Qingyun bowed to them.


    Only blue night sky and blue Mingyu are left in the main hall.


    Blue night sky repressed for a long time, just opened his mouth: "are you..."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for the blue night sky difficult words to ask the export, blue Mingyu droops her eyes.


    Blue night sky suddenly stiff there, the whole person is like magic Leng general, the body can''t stop shaking.


    He was stiff, hobbled to him, raised his hand, slapped heavily, but did not hit him in the face.


    Heart a burst of dull pain, blue night sky suddenly covered his chest, back to fall.


    "Grandfather." LAN Mingyu is startled and quickly gets up to help blue night sky.


    "You..." Blue night sky pointing to blue Mingyu, angry speechless.


    "It''s up to you if you want to scold or beat. Don''t be angry. Be careful." LAN Mingyu stroked the chest of blue night sky, and said anxiously.


    "You dare say so." The blue night sky gasped and pushed him away. "I''ll kill you."


    Blue night sky picked up a stick to fight toward blue Mingyu.


    The stick hit LAN Mingyu hard, but he didn''t hide, so he stood upright.


    The more blue Mingyu is like this, the more angry the blue night sky is, the more merciless he is.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" several dull sound, hit blue tea feather lip corner blood.


    "Bang!"


    The door is knocked open, Zhuo Qingyun rushes in and pounces on LAN Mingyu''s back.


    "Pa", the stick is interrupted, Zhuo Qingyun''s mouth is full of fishy sweet.


    I didn''t expect that Zhuo Qingyun would suddenly rush out. Blue night sky was stunned.


    "How are you?" LAN Mingyu anxiously looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun shakes her head, swallows the fishy sweetness in her mouth, and painfully helps him wipe the blood from the corners of his lips.


    Blue father and blue mother rushed in together.


    "Father, please spare Mingyu." Blue mother looked at LAN Mingyu with heartache and knelt down to the blue night sky.


    Blue father also followed kneeling down: "the matter has come to this point, you kill him is useless, you dissipate."


    After a fire, the blue night sky''s Qi also dissipated most of the time. At the moment, seeing LAN Mingyu injured, he was also distressed.


    Blue night sky took a deep breath, covered his chest and sat back to his seat.


    LAN Mingyu kneels down again in front of blue night sky, and Zhuo Qingyun also kneels down.


    See Zhuo Qingyun, blue night sky chest began to faint pain: "I do not care how you used to, from now on, give me cut off contact."


    "Grandfather..."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly raised his eyes and wanted to protest, but he was glared back by the blue night sky: "shut up for me."


    Blue night sky looked at Zhuo Qingyun: "I don''t care if your surname is Zhuo or Li. Please don''t come to him again. We don''t welcome you in blue family."


    "I won''t leave him, not for the rest of my life." Zhuo Qingyun frowned and insisted.


    Zhuo Qingyun''s words encouraged LAN Mingyu. He raised his head and looked at the blue night sky with the same firmness: "grandfather, I love him. I don''t want to separate from him. Please help us."


    LAN Mingyu said and kowtowed to the blue night sky.


    "You son of a bitch!" Blue night sky immediately angry to cover the chest.


    "Mingyu, tell me less." See blue night weather to roll his eyes, blue father rushed to help him.


    "If you don''t want me to be angry, you''ll let him go." Blue night sky slightly panting, staring at blue Mingyu.


    Blue Mingyu is stiff there, and doesn''t say a word.


    "You go." Blue father turned his eyes to Zhuo Qingyun.


    Zhuo Qingyun frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu, who nods at him.Zhuo Qingyun got up, bowed to the blue night sky and left.


    After Zhuo Qingyun left, LAN Mingyu was shut up in the ancestral hall.


    "It''s good for you to reflect here. You can go out when you think it through, and never come out if you can''t think of it." Blue night sky said before leaving.


    When the ancestral hall door closes again, LAN Mingyu quietly walks to the ancestral tablet of the blue family and kneels down.


    He is sorry for the ancestors of the blue family, his grandfather, his parents, but he does not regret and will not compromise.


    In the evening, Qi Shuya sneaks into the ancestral hall.


    She did not come here. As a concubine, she was not qualified to enter the blue ancestral hall, but today she came in.


    Blue Mingyu frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Qi Shuya kneels down beside LAN Mingyu, kowtows three heads to the ancestors of the blue family, and then opens his mouth: "give me a child, I can not have fame, and I don''t need you to love me."


    Blue Mingyu eyes light shake: "is grandfather let you come?"


    Qi Shuya turned her eyes and looked at him: "who asked me to come? What''s the difference? I can help you solve the problem."


    As long as there is a child, after leaving it to the blue family, all problems will be solved.


    Blue Ming feather Leng for a while, hook lip way: "you come late."


    "What?" Qi Shuya frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu droops her eyes and smiles. If she had told him this before, he might have agreed, but now he can''t do it again.


    "Go back, I don''t need children."


    "But the blue family needs it. Do you want the last empress of the blue family?" Qi Shuya was anxious. She came over confidently, but she could not think of such a humble request. He refused to accept her.


    "The blue family will never be a queen. It has nothing to do with you. You go. You don''t have to stay here to waste time, because I can never love you."


    The ruthless resolute words let Qi Shuya die completely.


    "You will regret it."


    Qi Shuya finally took a look at LAN Mingyu and ran out in tears.


    Ten years of youth and pay, but finally in exchange for such a result, she is not willing, but she has no way.


    Whether he married or concubined, she could bear it. But he fell in love with a man, she has no chance, she can only give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    LAN Mingyu looks at Qi Shuya''s back and sighs.


    "You should have let her die earlier." Zhuo Qingyun came out of the dark.


    Make it clear earlier. Things will be easier.


    Blue Mingyu lenglengleng nodded: "you said right, I am indecisive."


    "Never mind. It''s not too late." Zhuo Qingyun came to him and comforted him.


    Lanmingyu leans wearily to Zhuo Qingyun''s arms.


    He didn''t know what the end of the matter would be like, but now that he''s told the truth, he''s really relaxed.


    Zhuo Qingyun fondly rubbed his handsome face: "don''t worry, your family will figure it out."


    LAN Mingyu smiles bitterly. I hope he doesn''t expect them to forgive him. He just asks them not to hurt his body for his sake.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Zhuo Qingyun patted LAN Mingyu and hid in the dark.


    "Mingyu."


    Blue mother carrying a food box, looked left and right into the ancestral hall.


    Blue Mingyu a face surprised: "Niang, how did you come?"


    "Are you hungry?" Blue mother put the food box on the ground, took out the food inside, "mother brought you some food, you quickly eat while it is hot."


    Blue Mingyu moved to look at the blue mother: "Niang, I am not hungry."


    He is like this. His mother gave him food.


    "Eat some if you''re not hungry." LAN Mu takes the meal directly to LAN Mingyu.


    Blue mother took the chopsticks and picked up the rice in silence.


    "My mother also stewed the soup for you. After a while, I drank the soup." Blue mother took up another soup cup.


    Blue Mingyu''s eyes slightly red to look at the blue mother: "Niang, don''t you blame me?"


    Blue mother body a stiff, for a long time just raised Mou way: "blame you have what use?"


    If you blame him, he can change things, and she will.


    "I''m sorry." Blue Mingyu droops her eyes with guilt.


    Standing in the dark, Zhuo Qingyun''s eyes are full of heartache.


    He is the one who is wrong. He should bear all the mistakes.


    "Don''t tell your mother I''m sorry. I can understand you." Blue mother sighed: "you, when you were a child, you liked beautiful people. The child is really beautiful."


    Knowing that he likes good-looking, so Qi''s going to stay, they agreed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even like Qi''s.


    But the child was really good, especially his eyes, which were as deep as a blue pool and more beautiful than gems.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Mu would praise Zhuo Qingyun. LAN Mingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhuo Qingyun in the dark is helpless to pull the corners of her lips.


    It turns out that he was a Yankong when he was a child, so he should be glad that he grew this pair of good leather bags.


    "Is he good to you?" Blue mother suddenly asked again.


    Blue Mingyu''s face was red: "Niang, you go back quickly, and your grandfather will be angry again."


    Looking at the blush on his face, blue mother was relieved: "OK, I''ll go back when you finish the soup."


    Afraid of what she asked again, LAN Mingyu picked up the soup cup and drank it in one breath.


    Blue mother packed the food box: "don''t worry, your grandfather will let you out in two days."


    "Well." LAN Mingyu nods.


    "Don''t be on your knees all the time. Take a nap." Before the blue mother left, she asked anxiously.


    After the blue mother left, Zhuo Qingyun came out of the dark.


    "Your mother is very gentle."


    "Yes, my mother has always been very gentle." LAN Mingyu pulls him to sit beside him.


    In his memory, his mother didn''t seem to have a red face with anyone, and had always been very easy to get along with. Fortunately, his father had no concubine to serve him, otherwise his mother would not be able to fight them.


    "You know what? When I was a child, my grandfather often knelt down in the ancestral hall, and my mother always secretly delivered food to me. "


    Thinking of the naughty things she did as a child, LAN Mingyu couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Zhuo Qingyun enviously looked at the eye blue Mingyu: "in my memory, there is no father and mother''s appearance."


    His father was gone before he was born, and his mother died when he was very young. He didn''t remember their appearance, only portraits.


    "Sorry." LAN Mingyu is apologetic.


    "It''s OK." Zhuo Qingyun raised her lips and said, "although I don''t have parents, my grandmother loves me very much."


    From childhood to adulthood, his grandmother was the one who loved him most.


    LAN Mingyu thought of Mrs. Zhuo''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "we''ll go back to see her later."


    I don''t know if she''s angry that he''s a man?


    "Good." Zhuo Qingyun answered with a smile.


    He also missed his grandmother a little. I don''t know what happened to his old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li is introducing Bo Yangzi to Chu MI and Chu MI.


    "This is my great master, the first elder of Fengshen academy, bu Yangzi.""It turns out that you are the great master of Li''er. I often hear this girl mention you." Hearing that Bu Yangzi is Bai Li''s master, Chu Mi greets him warmly.


    "Master, this is my grandmother, the head of the Chu family."


    "Good Lord Chu."


    Bu Yangzi also nodded politely to Chu MI.


    "This is my father, Bai Tingxuan."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "you are the eldest son of Bai Qiyuan."


    He didn''t die.


    Seeing that he seems to know his father very well, Bai Tingxuan looks at Bai Li strangely.


    Bai Li came to Bai Tingxuan with a smile and explained in a low voice: "master and grandfather are brothers, and they don''t like each other."


    She still remembers the scene when she and a Mo got married when they pinched each other.


    Bai Tingxuan raised his eyebrows clearly: "Hello, my father often mentions you."


    Of course, this sentence is completely polite. Bai Qiyuan never mentioned such a younger martial brother in front of him.


    Of course, bu Yangzi would not believe it.


    "This is my mother." Bai Li is introduced by Chu Xiangjun.


    "Hello." Chu Xiangjun immediately saluted Bu Yangzi.


    Bu Yangzi also nodded his head slightly.


    "The master father came from afar. He must stay at home for a few more days." Chu Mi looked at Bu Yangzi and said with a smile.


    "The room has been cleaned up in the Mohist family. The master father will go to live with us. It happens that my parents will live together for two days to accompany the master. " Bai Li said.


    Chu Mi nodded: "well, just let your parents take care of you."


    She has heard about the Mohist school. Mo Hongming is not a member of Mohist school at all. Mo Yunli and Moxi Xiao are naturally not qualified to stay in the Mohist school.


    Mexichao and Yuning''s engagement, she also decided to lift, that moxixiao simply did not deserve to enter their Chu family.


    Bai Li chuckled: "I also think so. No one in charge of Mo house can''t do it. Please help me to take care of those servants."


    Chu Xiangjun raised his eyebrows: "you take me as your housekeeper."


    "Even if you are a butler, you are the most beautiful Butler in the world." Bai Li hugs Chu Xiangjun''s arm and acts coquettishly.


    "You don''t know who you''re following." Chu Xiangjun helplessly ordered the head of the white beaver.


    "It''s up to you, of course."


    Baili''s playful words made everyone laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    After three days in a row, LAN Mingyu still didn''t mean to come out of the ancestral hall, and blue night sky didn''t mean to let people go.


    In the ancestral hall, Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu with heartache: "don''t kneel."


    Blue Mingyu pursed his lips: "it doesn''t matter, this is my punishment."


    He is sorry for the ancestors of the blue family. He failed to live up to the expectations of his grandfather and his parents. Everything is his fault and he should be punished.


    Looking at his persistent appearance, Zhuo Qingyun is distressed and helpless, and can only kneel with him.


    He knew he was guilty, but he didn''t think they had done anything wrong.


    Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, and so do they. He didn''t want to give up his happiness for the so-called responsibility.


    Dongyuan.


    LAN Mingyu kneels in the ancestral hall for how long, and blue night sky sits in the study for how long.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside sounded a knock on the door, blue night day headache ground knead head: "come in."


    Blue father came in with a tray.


    See blue father, blue night sky instantly sit upright body, hit up spirit: "is Mingyu come out?"


    Blue father eyes light shake, put the tray in front of blue night sky: "eat something, you haven''t eaten for three days."


    Blue night sky is to see also do not look at the food in front of his eyes, only persistently looking at the blue father: "Mingyu is not willing to admit his mistake."


    Blue father frown, do not know how to answer.


    "This son of a bitch!" Blue night sky suddenly stood up, want to be angry, but blood rushed to the brain, all of a sudden stand can not stand to fall back.


    "Dad


    Blue father startled, quickly helped blue night sky, anxiously called out: "come on!"


    "Bang!" The ancestral hall door was pushed open: "young master, the old master has a stroke. Go and have a look."


    Blue Mingyu is scared, regardless of kneeling soft feet, rushed out.


    Zhuo Qingyun also quickly followed out.


    LAN Mingyu ran to Dongyuan and saw the blue night sky lying on the bed. His face turned white.


    "Mingyu, come and see your grandfather." See blue Mingyu come over, blue father quickly give him the position beside the bed.


    LAN Mingyu flurried over, trying to give him pulse, but he grabbed his hand.


    LAN Ye Tian grabs LAN Mingyu to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    Looking at the appearance of blue night sky, LAN Mingyu is scared. He wants to feel his pulse, but he always holds his hand.


    "Don''t be excited, Grandpa Take it easy... " Blue tea feather red eyes, want to persuade, but blue night sky''s state is more and more bad.


    Blue Mingyu was in a hurry and turned to look at Zhuo Qingyun at the door: "go to find Bai Li Er."


    Zhuo Qingyun nodded and flew out of the blue mansion in a hurry.


    Zhuo Qingyun found the Mohist family from the Chu family, and finally found Bai Li.


    "Follow me." When Zhuo Qingyun saw Bai Li, she took her away without saying a word.


    "What happened?" Bai Li ran along with Zhuo Qingyun and frowned.


    "The old man had a stroke, and Mingyu couldn''t decide." Zhuo Qingyun explained a simple sentence, still pulling Baili crazy run.


    Hearing the stroke of blue night sky, Bai Li is also scared. He doesn''t follow Zhuo Qingyun and flies to the blue house first.


    Mo Beichen came after him: "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man had a stroke." Zhuo Qingyun explained again and flew to blue home with Mo Beichen.


    White beaver to the blue house is directly brought to the East Garden by the boy.


    "You''re just in time."


    Seeing Bai Li coming, LAN Mingyu immediately gets up and wants to give way, but her hand is still held by blue night sky.


    "I''m not going." LAN Mingyu was afraid of blue night sky''s excitement and comforted him, but he didn''t dare to move.


    The white beaver came over and looked at the blue night sky''s face, and quickly took out the gold needle and pricked it into his people.


    "Cough..." The blue night sky seemed to have calmed down and coughed hard.


    "Grandfather..." LAN Mingyu helps him get along.


    Bai Li grabs blue night sky''s hand to feel his pulse.


    After finishing the pulse, the white beaver began to needle him again.


    The blue night sky was already asleep after the needle was applied.


    "How is he, grandfather?" LAN Mingyu looks at the blue night sky and asks in a low voice.


    Blue father and blue mother also looked at white beaver nervously.


    Bai Li took back the gold needle and looked at the blue night sky: "grandfather LAN, this is a stroke caused by worry and anger. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. It''s no big problem now. "


    "But for the sake of his health, he must not be angry these days." Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Bai Li''s words changed again.


    LAN Mingyu hung his head with guilt. It was all his fault that he almost caused his grandfather to have a stroke.


    Blue father and blue mother frowned and looked at blue Mingyu, and then turned to white beaver: "it''s really troublesome for you."


    "You are welcome, uncle and aunt." White beaver chuckled, "let''s go out first and let grandfather blue have a good rest."They nodded and left the room together.


    "You can stay in the blue mansion for the time being. I''m afraid he will trouble you again if he has something to do at night." Blue father embarrassed to look at white cat and Mo North Chen Road.


    "Good."


    White beaver nodded.


    Blue father looked at LAN Mingyu again: "you take them to the guest room to have a rest."


    LAN Mingyu nodded and took them to their own yard.


    "How did it happen?" After several people sat down, the white beaver asked.


    LAN Mingyu sighed and said roughly before the event.


    The white beaver frowned after listening.


    I didn''t expect that Qi Shuya really came back to complain. No wonder the old man was so angry.


    Blue Mingyu felt guilty and covered his face and choked: "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Zhuo Qingyun looked at LAN Mingyu''s appearance, and was distressed.


    White beaver also placidly patted his shoulder: "this how can blame you, in fact, you did not do anything wrong."


    After a long time, blue Mingyu just red eyes raised eyes: "grandfather, he will be ok?"


    My grandfather has just lost his cultivation. Now he has suffered a stroke. He is really unfilial.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrow: "I have applied the needle once, and the symptoms of stroke have been relieved a lot. As long as we don''t stimulate him for the time being, we should be OK."


    She''ll go and give him the needle later.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let him get anything wrong with me." Seeing LAN Mingyu still frowning, Bai Li smiles and comforts him.


    "Thank you."


    LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver gratefully.


    Bai Li chuckled: "you are welcome


    In the evening, Bai Li went to Dongyuan again.


    Blue night day seems to sleep well, white beaver checked him again, and helped him prick up the needle again.


    Once the needle is finished, the sky will wake up in the blue night.


    "White girl."


    Confused, blue night sky seems to see white beaver.


    See him wake up, white beaver quickly received the needle: "you wake up, how do you feel, it''s hard not to feel uncomfortable?"


    Blue night sky shook his head, think of what, nervous way: "Mingyu?"


    "There he is." Afraid of his excitement, white beaver hastily pacifies: "he went to boil medicine for you, and will come over in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Blue night sky was relieved and wanted to get up.


    Bai Li carefully lifted him up and put the pillow behind him.


    "Did you know that for a long time?" Blue night sky looks at white beaver weakly for a moment, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    White beaver eyes light flash, heart deficiency way: "also not very early to know."


    "Hum!" Blue night day directly impolitely cold hum a, "don''t cheat me, don''t know you will run to rob."


    This girl not only knew that for a long time, I''m afraid she came here specially for Zhuo Qingyun.


    Speaking of this, Bai Li immediately felt more ashamed: "I know he doesn''t like Liu yue''er."


    "If he had been married to Liu yue''er, nothing would have happened." The blue night sky sighed thoughtfully.


    He doesn''t care whether Liu Yueer is good or bad, and what kind of villain Liu Yuanshan is. He only knows that Liu Yueer is a woman who can continue the blood of their blue family.


    Bai Li frowned: "if he married Liu yue''er, he would be happy all his life."


    "What about that?" Blue night sky stem neck to see her, between words how many some complain the meaning.


    "Your grandson, he will never be happy all his life. Do you really care?" Bai Li frowned and asked him persistently.


    He loved him so much that he didn''t believe that he didn''t care whether he was happy or not.


    Blue night sky frowns and says nothing.


    "Why do you have to restrain him and make him so happy all his life?" See blue night sky still very care about blue Mingyu, white beaver again and again strongly advised way.


    "You want me to help them?" Blue night sky is excited again, high voice way.


    "He didn''t do anything wrong, did he?" White beaver is not afraid to stimulate him, said frankly, "he just fell in love with a person, and this person just isn''t a woman, that''s all."


    Blue night naturally turns her head and doesn''t want to argue with white beaver on this matter.


    He can''t get over the threshold. Mingyu is his all hope, and he can''t accept this fact.


    "Have you ever thought that if there was no Zhuo Qingyun, maybe he would never have loved one all his life."


    White cat''s words, blue night sky does not care.


    He never believed in love, and didn''t care what he loved or not. He himself was a family marriage. His sons and daughters were all family marriages. He didn''t give them any chance to resist.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Bai Li sneered: "with LAN Mingyu''s temperament, do you think he will make do with someone he doesn''t love?"


    If he was a casual person, Qi Shuya would have opened branches and scattered leaves for the blue family. Of course, Qi Shuya would not be the only woman in the blue mansion.


    Blue night sky eyes light shake, had to say white cat words affected him.


    The boy''s temperament is there. If he doesn''t give in, what can he do?


    Forcing him? Threatening him? It''s not that he hasn''t tried these before.


    "Give them a way to live. He has done well enough. Do you know how much he has paid to awaken the white tiger beast?" Bai Li looked at the blue night sky earnestly.


    Blue night sky is silent, after a long time, he just murmured: "I complete them, how does the blue family do?"


    The blue night sky''s voice is very light, but the white beaver hears it.


    Feeling to see the hope of success, Bai Li immediately answered: "there is Ruoxi in the blue family."


    Ruoxi?


    Blue night sky frowned in confusion.


    It was a long time before the white beaver came out of the blue night sky.


    Blue Mingyu sat on the stone steps outside waiting for her: "how''s grandfather?"


    "I''m awake." Bai Li sits beside LAN Mingyu.


    Blue tea feather eye is bright: "I go to see him."


    As soon as LAN Mingyu got up, he was pulled back by the white beaver.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Mingyu looks at her strangely.


    "Zhuo BIE is thinking about you with his grandfather


    Blue Ming feather heart suddenly jump, excited way: "what did you say to him?"


    White beaver curled his mouth: "casually advised two words."


    LAN Mingyu looked back at the closed door: "grandfather, will you agree?"


    The white beaver shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s leave it to God."


    She has already said what should be said. Just now, the old man also has some loose meanings. It depends on whether he can think it out. Maybe after one night, he will understand it. Maybe after one night, what she said before was all in vain. It is possible to have either.


    "If he doesn''t agree, then you can elope." Bai Li looks at the moon in the sky and shakes her feet.


    LAN Mingyu glanced at her from the corner of her eyes.


    Elopement?


    Thanks to her.


    Baili didn''t look at him. He just hooked his lips and said, "if he doesn''t agree, you seem to have to elope."


    According to the old man''s temperament, he can do everything. When he doesn''t run, he may have many Qi Shuya waiting for him.Blue Mingyu frowned, with a trace of heaviness under her eyes.


    They sat on the steps for a long time before they went back together.


    Blue night day a night did not sleep, this night he thought a lot, but think most of his daughter is his early death.


    In order to get married with Leng family, he forced her to marry Leng Yuchun, regardless of Xinyue''s opposition.


    He thought that everything would be better if they became married, but he didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn that she even made love to herself. She not only killed herself, but also hurt Yi Han''s whole life.


    His daughter is gone, and his grandson is also in love, but he has been stubbornly convinced that he is not wrong, is he really right? Or he''s been deceiving himself.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak.


    Blue night sky lift eyes, see blue Mingyu when the eye light shaking.


    "How are you, Grandpa?" When LAN Mingyu sits by the bed, he will feel his pulse.


    The blue night sky is to draw his own hand.


    Blue Mingyu eyes light dark, some sad.


    The two sat in a standstill, neither of them spoke.


    "Are you really going to be with him?" After a long time, the blue night began to speak.


    Looking at the dark blue night sky, blue Mingyu knelt down directly: "I want to be with him and ask for his grandfather''s success."


    Blue night sky chest violent ups and downs, he gasped angry staring at him: "for him, you even blue home are ignored?"


    "I didn''t ignore the blue family. I just like him and want to be with him." LAN Mingyu explained anxiously.


    He never thought of leaving the blue family. If he had the heart, he would not have left Zhuo Qingyun.


    Hearing that Lan Mingyu likes it, the blood of blue night sky rises again.


    "Grandfather Blue Mingyu was startled and quickly got up to hold the blue night sky, "how are you?"


    LAN Mingyu caresses his back anxiously and takes out a porcelain vase from his sleeve pocket and feeds him a pill.


    Blue night day to slow down, push open blue Mingyu: "you go."


    LAN Mingyu was pushed down the edge of the bed, his face stunned.


    "Get out of the blue house and never come back." Blue night sky expression is cold, roar to him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "Grandfather..."


    Blue Mingyu scared silly, helpless to look at the blue night sky, do not know how to do?


    "Go


    Blue night sky roared again, then turned to the inside, no longer pay attention to blue Mingyu.


    A look at the blue eyes of the blue feather.


    He understood what he meant, but he hesitated.


    Is he really going to give up the blue family?


    He did not understand why Zhuo Qingyun and LAN family could not coexist?


    After struggling for a long time, LAN Mingyu finally knelt down.


    "Please take care of yourself!"


    LAN Mingyu kowtowed to LAN Mingyu three times with red eyes, then got up and left.


    Hearing the sound of his leaving, the blue night sky swished around and saw the door slowly closed.


    "This heartless bastard."


    Blue night day wet eyes low scold, and angry to turn the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing LAN Mingyu''s red eyes coming back, Bai Li and Zhuo Qingyun are startled.


    Blue Mingyu hung his head and fell in a low mood. He said things roughly once.


    Everybody hears speech is the eye light a bright, Zhuo Qing Yun is long relaxed tone.


    "Grandfather LAN agreed, why not be happy?"


    Seeing his sullen appearance, Bai Li frowned.


    Blue Mingyu wrongly turned his mouth: "I don''t want to leave the blue house."


    He didn''t understand why he had to leave the blue family if he liked Zhuo Qingyun?


    "Grandfather LAN let you go, but you still don''t go. Are you stupid?" The white beaver hated to poke him in the head.


    She took a lot of words to talk about the old man. He even hesitated to her.


    "Why do you have to go?" LAN Mingyu looks at the white beaver with his mouth shriveled.


    "White cat stares at him:" you want to let grandfather blue send you concubine, looking for a wife, then you don''t go. "


    As long as LAN Mingyu stays at LAN''s house for a day, his grandfather can''t refuse to marry him. But if LAN Mingyu is not around, grandfather LAN is afraid he can''t control it. Maybe that''s why grandfather LAN drove him away.


    Blue Mingyu bowed his head in sorrow.


    Zhuo Qingyun came to him and patted him on the shoulder placidly: "let''s leave first. After a period of time, his old man''s anger will disappear, and then we will come back to see him."


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at Zhuo Qingyun, and finally nodded.


    They went to Nanyuan to say goodbye to blue father and mother.


    Blue mother knew that Lan Mingyu was going to leave, and her tears could not stop.


    Blue father is a black face looking at two people, other people''s children he is not easy to scold, his own children are reluctant to scold, finally can only dry stare, nothing to say.


    "Mingyu, don''t go." Blue mother took LAN Mingyu and cried like a child, "you''re gone. What do you want your mother to do?"


    "Mother, I''m not going to come back forever. I might come back to see you in two days." See blue mother cry like this, blue Mingyu is also uncomfortable, he patted blue mother''s shoulder light coax way.


    "Are you really coming back in two days?" Blue mother raised her eyes with tears in her eyes.


    "Well." LAN Mingyu nodded and promised, "I will come back."


    When the time comes, how can my grandfather still be angry, then he will secretly come back to see her.


    Blue mother finally put down her heart and closed her tears: "then you go."


    Did not expect blue mother so simple, blue Mingyu slightly Leng next, then kowtow to two people, just left with Zhuo Qingyun.


    "Why did you let him go?" As soon as LAN Mingyu left, his father complained about his mother.


    Blue mother red eyes stare at him: "he in when you do not stop, now pour to blame me."


    "I''m not..."


    The blue father opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but seeing his mother began to cry again, all the words to his mouth immediately swallowed back, "OK, he said he would come back, don''t cry."


    "I cry, I feel bad." Blue mother cried bitterly.


    It''s worse than marrying a daughter.


    Blue father sighed and took his mother in his arms: "don''t cry. When they fall off, we can see them."


    "Really?"


    Blue mother cried and looked at her father.


    Blue father raised his eyebrows: "of course it is true."


    Said, he laughed again: "wait, before long, the old man will let us find people."


    The one who loves Mingyu the most in this family is no one else except the old man. He always talks about it when he hasn''t seen him all day. After that, when Mingyu is not at home, the old man can not recite.


    Blue mother broke her tears into a smile.


    Also, maybe after a while, the old man will accept Mingyu and the child, and then their family will be able to be together.


    Bai Li asks LAN Mingyu to go to Mo Fu first, while she stays in Lan Fu for a while to cure LAN yetian.


    With Bai Li guarding the blue house, LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun went to the Mo house at ease.


    In the evening, Bai Li goes to give blue night sky needle again.He gave LAN yetian a pulse and found that his pulse was unstable. Bai Li frowned and said, "you must remember to think wildly and worry about your labor. If you don''t take good care of yourself, it''s useless for me to feed you the elixir."


    Blue night sky white her one eye: "you still mean to say, who is the harm of my wishful thinking?"


    Bai Li chuckled and was not afraid of him: "your grandson''s harm has nothing to do with me."


    Anyway, the dirty water can''t be spilled on her head.


    It''s a blue night.


    Looking at his wild beard, the white beaver also stares: "well, don''t be excited, don''t look back, you really have a stroke, but you''ll have to lie in bed all your life."


    Hearing that he was going to lie in bed all his life, the blue night sky took a few deep breaths and pressed down the stuffy air in his chest.


    Seeing that he would also adjust himself, Bai Li Le said: "by the way, the old people should be like this. Don''t be angry if nothing is wrong. It''s not good for your health."


    Blue night sky is lazy to stare at her, crooked in the big welcome pillow also ignore her.


    Bai Li was not annoyed. He still said to himself: "when you are good, you can often go to the Chu mansion to play chess and drink tea with my grandmother. Don''t be so bored at home that you are easy to think."


    When it comes to wishful thinking, the blue night sky glances at her coldly.


    If the girl didn''t tell him something, he would have let the boy go?


    In any case, he put the bill on her head.


    At the sound of his heart, the white beaver turned his mouth.


    Obviously, he wanted to put it on his own. How could it be on her head.


    The white beaver did not speak, and gave him a needle.


    Bai Li didn''t talk to him. Blue night sky couldn''t hold back: "that boy really left."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the blue night sky strangely: "gone, didn''t you let him go?"


    "Heartless bastard." Blue night sky suddenly hummed again.


    Bai Li ignored him and only focused on the needle.


    She now felt that the blue man was eccentric, like a child.


    "All right." After applying the needle, Bai Li took out several bottles of pills and handed them to him: "this is made by LAN Mingyu. When you finish all these, there will be no problem basically."


    Blue night sky staring at those familiar porcelain bottles, slightly stupefied.


    "Today is the last stitch. I won''t stay in the mansion to disturb you. If you have something, please let someone go to the Mo mansion to find me." Bai Li packed up the medicine box and got up to leave.


    Looking at Bai Li''s back, blue night sky suddenly said: "warn the boy surnamed Zhuo for me. If he dares to bully us Mingyu, I will not let him go."


    Listen to blue night sky protect short words, white beaver curved lip corner, open door to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    When Bai Li passes the words of blue night sky to LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu suddenly turns red.


    "It''s OK. We can often go back to see him." Zhuo Qingyun gently patted LAN Mingyu on the shoulder.


    Since the old man can say such words, it must have forgiven most of them.


    "Well." Blue Mingyu red eyes nodded, and looked at the white beaver, "grandfather, how is his body?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t hang around him and let him think, he will get better soon." The white cat teased him.


    LAN Mingyu rolled her eyes, but he was relieved to hear that blue night sky was OK.


    "When are you going back to Cloud View?" Zhuo Qingyun asked them.


    Now the blue family is finally willing to let LAN Mingyu go. He can''t wait to go back to Yunjing to see his grandmother.


    Bai Li pursed his lips: "in a few days, I''ll wait for master and dad to recover."


    "I''m ready."


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun come out of the house together.


    "I''m not in any way." Bu Yangzi also followed out of the room.


    He''s had enough here, and he wants to go back to Aeolus.


    Looking at the two people that look like an arrow, Baili smiles and raises his eyebrows: "since it''s all right, it''s better to go back now?"


    "Good." Bai Tingxuan promised.


    He really can''t wait to go back. He''s been away from home for so long.


    "I can go any time." Bu Yangzi also made a statement immediately.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also looking at Bai Li expectantly.


    Bai Li was helpless: "in this case, I''ll give you one day to deal with things. Tomorrow, we''ll start Cloud View early."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    The two Chu Xiangjun dealt with all the things in the Mohist school. Only a few loyal servants were left in the Mohist school. All the other servants and servants that Mo Hongming used to use were sold out. So the Mohist school is clean and clean now, and there is nothing to deal with.


    In the afternoon, Chu Xiangjun, Bai Tingxuan, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went directly to Chu Fu to say goodbye to Chu MI.


    "You really have to go." Hearing that they are going back to Yunjing, Chumi immediately takes Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun by the hand.


    "Niang, Tingxuan has been away from home for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look." Chu Xiangjun is also reluctant to give up Chu MI, but she is even more reluctant to leave Bai Tingxuan''s hometown.


    "It''s not that we don''t come back. After a while, my parents and I, as well as amo, will come back to see you again." Bai Li takes Chu Mi''s hand to comfort him.


    Chu family and Mohist family are killing gods, and she can''t care about yixiangu, so she will come back to this land of killing gods.


    After listening to Bai Li''s words, Chu Mi''s heart finally relaxed.


    "Then you must come back often."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Li hugs Chumi''s shoulder with a smile.


    Chu Mi immediately hugged her and said, "my grandmother is really reluctant to let you go."


    Chu Mi hugs her with tears in her arms.


    At the beginning, she might have taken a fancy to the child for the sake of the rosefinch mark, but the more she contacted, she found that the child was really good, intelligent, just and understanding.


    She can be sure that in the near future, she will be at the top of the world.


    "I hope you''ll have a great grandson next time you come back." Chu Mi looks at Bai Li and Mo Beichen with a smile.


    These two children are so good, how lovely the children will be after that. She can''t wait to see her unborn great grandson.


    Even when Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan heard this, they all looked forward to them.


    White beaver''s face red, shyly looked at Mo Beichen.


    She''s not in a hurry, but she''s looking forward to it.


    Mo Beichen looked at Bai Li tenderly and said with a smile: "grandmother, don''t worry. I will redouble my efforts to make you have a great grandson as soon as possible."


    The white beaver''s face became more red and gave him an angry look.


    This guy is talking nonsense in front of his grandmother and his parents.


    "Good, good." Chu MI, however, repeatedly said yes.


    Several people stayed with Chu MI for a long time before they said goodbye to Chu Mi reluctantly.


    After leaving Chu Mi''s house, Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun went to say goodbye to Chu Xiaoqing and Chu Xiaopan, and then returned to Mo''s house.


    Mo house, Zhuo Qingyun back home, should also have something to deal with.


    But Yu Wenbai still did not leave.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, you are going to return to Cloud View with us." Bai Li looked at Yu Wenbai and said with a smile.


    Yu Wenbai raised his eyebrows in disapproval: "why not?"


    Anyway, he didn''t need him to fight. He took this opportunity to go back to Fengshen college with them.


    Since then, he has never been back since he came out of Aeolus college two years ago.


    White beaver laughs: "that can say good, return to Cloud View together."


    The next day, Zhuo Qingyun came back from home.When Zhuo Qingyun was away, LAN Mingyu was not sleeping well. Fortunately, he did not sleep when he came back. He sat up and asked, "how is it going?"


    Zhuo Qingyun chuckled, went to the bedside and leaned over to kiss his lips: "now no one can stop me from going back to cloud view."


    Li Xiu wanted him to stay, but he had come for LAN Mingyu. Now LAN Mingyu has found him, and he has no reason to stay here.


    Hearing that Zhuo Qingyun didn''t have any trouble, LAN Mingyu sighed with relief: "do you want to sleep again?"


    It''s still early. It doesn''t seem to be dawn yet.


    "No Zhuo Qingyun chuckled, "you continue to sleep, I pack things."


    LAN Mingyu nodded and fell asleep again.


    Bai Tingxuan was also excited to stay up all night.


    Nearly twenty years later, he can finally return to the cloud, which makes him sleep.


    Chu Xiangjun knew his mind and stayed up with him all night.


    Before dawn, they got up to pack up.


    All of them are eager to return home. When Bai Li and Mo Beichen get up, Bai Tingxuan and they are already waiting in the yard.


    "You..."


    The beaver looked at them in tears and laughter.


    How anxious are these people? It''s only time now. They''ve packed up everything one by one.


    "Since it''s all in such a hurry, let''s go."


    She has nothing to clean up. She can leave at any time.


    Mo Beichen calls out Qinglong directly. Bai Li holds Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan to sit up.


    This is the first time for them to sit in Qinglong. Both of them are curious.


    Yu Wenbai was also excited to fly up. Last time he had not felt the power of the green dragon and beast, he went directly to the destination. This time, he had to have a good experience.


    Everyone flew up to Qinglong one after another. Just as they were ready to take off, a delicate figure ran in.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing LAN Ruoxi, LAN Mingyu suddenly frowned and immediately flew down from the green dragon.


    "Why are you here? Is there something wrong with grandfather LAN Mingyu looks at LAN Ruoxi nervously and asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Blue if Xi red eyes, shook his head: "grandfather is OK, is easy cold cousin brought me."


    People raise eyes, but see cold easy cold is standing at the gate of the hospital.


    "You really have to go." LAN Ruoxi took LAN Mingyu''s hand and couldn''t help falling tears.


    She had just heard his mother talk about him. She finally understood why he had not been close to qishuya and why he didn''t want to get married.


    She didn''t have any special views on her brother''s love for men. She wanted him to be happy, but she couldn''t bear him to leave.


    Blue Mingyu painfully wiped her tears: "cry what, after a period of time I will come back."


    He will certainly come back. There is his favorite family here. How can he not come back?


    Blue if Xi''s eyes are bright: "you said ah, must come back."


    "Well." Blue Mingyu nodded and kneaded her head, "you are good at home, take care of my parents and grandfather for me."


    Blue if Xi tearful eyes whirling to nod: "you don''t worry, I will take good care of my grandfather and parents."


    Lan Yu feels ashamed again.


    It was all his business, but now he has become a fugitive.


    "You go, don''t worry about the family affairs. I''ll often ask my cousin Leng to write to you." LAN Ruoxi is clever.


    Blue Mingyu nodded, and looked to the cold easy cold: "blue family please you."


    Cold easy cold smile hammer his shoulder: "go."


    LAN Mingyu finally hugs LAN Ruoxi and flies back to Qinglong.


    Qinglong takes everyone off slowly.


    Looking at the figure gradually away, blue if Xi just stopped tears, and began to gush out.


    Cold easy cold went to blue if Xi side, placidly rubbed her head.


    "My brother will be happy." Blue if Xi tearful eyes whirling to see cold easy cold.


    Cold easy cold smile nod, of course, will be happy.


    Regardless of the green dragon beast has been far away, LAN Ruoxi cried and laughed and waved to the people on the green dragon.


    Yu Wenbai looked at the bottom gradually become smaller, still waving blue if Xi, can not help but hook lip way: "your sister is very lovely."


    Blue Ming feather white he one eye: "don''t make her idea."


    Yu Wenbai didn''t have any special idea, but now he was warned by LAN Mingyu, he immediately printed LAN Ruoxi''s smart appearance in his mind, and for a moment he felt some palpitation.


    It was the first time he felt this way about a girl.


    Yu Wenbai pursed his lips and went to LAN Mingyu: "your sister..."


    Before Yu Wenbai''s words were spoken, he was hit by blue Mingyu again.


    "Don''t get excited." Seeing LAN Mingyu swearing, Yu Wenbai even said, "even if I like your sister, it''s not a bad thing. Why do you reject me so much?"


    How nice he is. He''s tall and handsome. He''s humorous. He never gets involved in affairs. Where can I find a brother-in-law like him.


    "Do you like my sister?" LAN Mingyu stares at Yu Wenbai with a black face.


    Yu Wenbai blushed and hung his head shyly: "like it."


    Blue Mingyu suddenly frowned: "have you ever seen Ruoxi before?"


    Yu Wenbai felt that Ruoxi''s two words were really beautiful. He wryly said, "I''ve just seen it."


    "You..."


    LAN Mingyu was so angry that his eyes spewed fire, especially Yu Wenbai''s pinching posture made him have the impulse to beat people.


    "I fell in love with Miss Ruoxi at first sight." Seeing LAN Mingyu angry, Yu Wenbai quickly explains.


    LAN Mingyu is not very angry.


    "Poof!" But Bai Li chuckled, "elder martial brother Yu, you are really in love so fast."


    I just met and fell in love with each other. Elder martial brother Yu fell in love with each other at first sight.


    Seeing Baili making fun of him, Yu Wenbai''s face turned red again: "who makes Ruoxi so cute?"


    "You say it!"


    After listening to Yu Wenbai''s words, LAN Mingyu directly punches over.


    Yu Wenbai was startled. He squeezed LAN Mingyu''s fist and comforted him: "don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. I''m serious. I can go to the blue house. "


    I didn''t expect that Yu Wenbai would say so, and LAN Mingyu''s action suddenly stopped.


    The white beaver couldn''t help but wink.


    Even if you have thought about the trouble, elder martial brother Yu is too good.


    "I really can be a burden, our children can be surnamed LAN, your grandfather and parents I will take good care of." Seeing that Lan Mingyu is loose, Yu Wenbai makes a hasty statement.


    LAN Mingyu''s eyebrows trembled. It was clear that what this guy said was not bad. For Mao, he felt so twisted.


    LAN Mingyu closed his hand and frowned and sat opposite Yu Wenbai: "you really like my sister."


    Yu Wenbai nodded quickly.


    "Do you really want to enter the blue mansion?"


    Yu Wenbai nodded again. They were all men in the Yu family. If there was not a girl doll, my grandfather would not care whether he was in trouble.Blue Mingyu''s eyes shook and shook: "do you have children who are really surnamed blue?"


    "Blue, definitely blue." Yu Wenbai is very straightforward, as long as his child''s surname is blue, it doesn''t matter.


    LAN Mingyu was silent for a moment, and then asked, "do you have a concubine at home? Have you ever been to a brothel? "


    Feeling that he had a play, Yu Wenbai immediately raised his hand and swore, "no, I''m still a boy."


    "Poof!" Bai Li was amused by Yu Wenbai''s words again.


    This guy really dares to say anything in order to get the permission of his future brother-in-law.


    LAN Mingyu stares at him, feeling that he doesn''t seem to be lying, so he meditates.


    This guy is a member of the North Chu Yu family. He is also a noble family. Now that he is willing to join the family, it is not a bad thing. Moreover, he does not have a concubine and has never been to a brothel. He is clean, and Ruoxi is not at a loss.


    "How about it? Shall I be your brother-in-law Yu Wenbai looks at LAN Mingyu nervously, afraid that he will not agree.


    Looking at Yu Wenbai''s look, LAN Mingyu nods silently.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    Lanmingyu, lanmingyu, if Xixi knew you would sell her like this, he would probably chase her with a knife.


    "Great, uncle." Seeing LAN Mingyu''s agreement, Yu wenburton pounced on him excitedly.


    LAN Mingyu pushes him away, but Yu Wenbai is still excited.


    "Well, are you too early to be happy? He is not the one you want to marry. What''s the use of his consent?" The white beaver glanced at both of them in silence.


    I haven''t asked other girls for their opinions. Who knows if they think highly of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m such a jade tree facing the wind. Sister Ruoxi will definitely like me." Yu Wenbo lifted his hair confidently.


    Bai Li and LAN Mingyu look at him with disgust.


    Who gave him courage, so narcissistic.


    Yu Wenbai moved to LAN Mingyu again: "uncle, what does sister Ruoxi like to do most?"


    "Look at the script."


    "What does she like to eat?"


    "Crystal Cake."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Mingyu tried his best to answer Yu Wenbai''s question.


    Since he agreed that they were together, he naturally wanted to set them up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Cloud View, Aeolus college.


    "Look


    "It''s the green dragon and the beast!"


    When the disciples saw the green dragon and the beast, they ran out one after another.


    "There are people on the beast."


    The green dragon and beast gradually stopped, and all the people could see that there was still a man on the back of the beast.


    "Can it be the dean?"


    "I guess it''s elder bu."


    "I think it''s elder martial sister Bai."


    In the crowd looking forward to the next, green dragon slowly landing.


    "It''s elder Bu and elder martial sister Bai."


    Seeing Bu Yangzi and Bai Li, everyone was excited.


    Without waiting for them to come down, we all went forward together.


    "See elder Bu, see elder martial sister Bai!"


    Bu Yangzi seldom had a straight face and said hello to them with a smile.


    Bai Li also waved to them with a smile: "Hello, younger martial brothers and sisters."


    These younger martial brothers and sisters are kind.


    After greeting the disciples, they were soon attracted by the beautiful man beside Bai Li.


    "Who is this? Is it the legendary elder martial brother Mo? "


    "What kind of elder martial brother Mo, that''s elder mo."


    "Elder martial sister, is this elder martial brother Mo?"


    A disciple couldn''t help asking Bai Li.


    Bai Li took Mo Beichen''s hand with a smile: "he is my husband and the elder of the college."


    "It''s really elder mo


    "I heard that he used to be the most qualified student in the college, and he graduated from school and grew old within a year after admission."


    "Elder martial brother Mo is as good-looking as the God as it is said to be."


    In the eyes of everyone''s admiration and worship, Bai Li and Mo Beichen helped Bu Yangzi to the Tianji peak.


    The rest of us are laughing and talking.


    "It''s better to have our Fengshen college. Even the air is more friendly than other places." Yu Wenbai breathed the spirit of the mountain and couldn''t help praising it.


    Bai Li chuckled: "what elder martial brother Yu said is good."


    She also felt that the Fengshen mountain was better than other places. No wonder none of them wanted to stay in Yixian Valley, and they all followed them back to Fengshen.


    They don''t want to show up. Bai Li still asks them to continue to be shadow guards. However, unlike before, their future task is to practice. She won''t let them deal with ordinary things.


    For Gong Jiu, their previous life style is the most suitable for them.


    Several people have not yet reached the peak of the sky, the butcher elder, they heard the news and rushed over.


    "Ah, it''s true that Lao Bu is back."


    "Yo, the beaver is back."


    "And Mo boy, blue boy, Yu boy Good, good, just come back. " Seeing that everyone came back safely, the housekeeper was excited and cheered.


    "Hello, uncles." White beaver is still full of enthusiasm to say hello to them.


    "Master, uncle." Yu Wenbai also saluted respectfully.


    "Mo boy, you..." Tu elder hammered the shoulder of hammer ink Beichen and tried to tease him. However, he found that his breath was not the same as before. He was stunned there.


    "He''s not a god level now. You dare to tease him. Be careful that he will beat you with one hand." Bu Yangzi teased him.


    After being stunned, the elder Tu laughed: "it''s still ink boy''s ability. We are ashamed to have such achievements in just a few years."


    Elder Tu said something ashamed, but there was no shame on his face.


    The boy''s endurance is not what they can compare. As a teacher, they also hope that he can go further and better.


    "We feel inferior to ourselves." Elder yuan also laughed, and his eyebrows were filled with joy.


    The happiest thing to see them grow is that they have witnessed their growth. They are very happy.


    "Walk, walk, go in and say."


    Beimo and Tu Yangchen take the place of the elder.


    "I heard that Lao Bu was injured. Is it serious?" Elder Tu looked at Bu Yangzi with concern.


    "If it''s serious or not, it''s long gone." Bu Yangzi pushed away elder Tu and elder yuan and refused to let them help him.


    "Can you do it? Don''t fall off soon." As he said this, he was worried to help him.


    "I''m ok. I don''t believe we''ll have a discussion later." Bu Yangzi didn''t want him to help him. He walked to the front with his neck stuck.


    They looked at the white beaver helplessly.


    Bai Li chuckled: "don''t worry, martial uncles. Master has nothing to do with you. If you cultivate yourself for a period of time, you will be able to compete with you."


    "They''re not going to be my opponents now." Bu Yangzi, who was walking in front of him, heard a sentence, but did not forget to turn back and insert a sentence.


    As for bu Yangzi''s face saving nature, everyone was not surprised, and no one argued with him.


    We all went to bu Yangzi''s room.


    Bu Yangzi sat down in his exclusive seat and said, "it''s better to be at home."Everyone laughed at the speech.


    "Lao Bu, don''t go out in the future. We''re bored when you leave." Elder Tu immediately flattered and poured a cup of tea.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t believe him: "without me, you four just have a table of horse hanging, you would be boring?"


    Being said by Bu Yangzi, Tu elder was embarrassed.


    "Don''t listen to Lao Tu, old Tu can''t talk." Elder yuan followed in one side to express his loyalty, "we really miss you. We''ll touch two circles later."


    Bu Yangzi took a look at him and said, "you want my money."


    He can beat them.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Looking at a group of people who are happy and harmonious, Bai Li looks at Bu Yangzi with a smile: "great master, you should talk to the martial uncles first. I''ll go to see the second master first."


    "Go ahead." Bu Yangzi nodded.


    Bai Li, Mo Beichen and LAN Mingyu went to Qingding peak together.


    "Elder martial sister, elder mo."


    Qingdingfeng''s disciples saw Bai Li still enthusiastic.


    "Master is in the medicine field."


    Bai Li said hello to them with a smile and went to the medicine field.


    In the medicine field, Rui Yixing is carefully arranging his herbs.


    "Second master." The white beaver called to him through the green.


    Rui a line raise eyes, see white beaver immediately a face of joy.


    Rui and his party came out of the medicine field, washed the medicine mud, and asked the three people to sit in the room.


    "How''s yixiangu?" Although Rui Yixing didn''t stay in Yixian Valley, he was still very concerned about it.


    "Everything is fine in Yixian valley." Baili tells him the latest situation of yixiangu with a smile.


    Rui a line heard, a face of emotion.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Yuanshan would help xigongchi refine poison and harm innocent people.


    Liu Yuanshan died in the end. Fortunately, all the poisons were solved.


    "How is the second master?"


    Rui Yixing regained consciousness and chuckled: "I can''t do anything bad. I refine pills every day. This is the most suitable place for me."


    All the previous things have passed. No matter killing or framing, he no longer belongs to him. Now he just wants to spend his old age here peacefully.


    Looking at Rui Yixing''s stable expression, white beaver finally put down his heart.


    It seems that the second master is really put down. This is really the most suitable place for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Knowing that Bai Li came back, Xie Kun and Huo bin went up the mountain to find Bai Li that night.


    This time, Bai Li also wanted to go back to the holy heaven, so he went back to the holy city with Mo Beichen, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun.


    "The Lord of the city


    "The Lord is back."


    As soon as he entered the city, he was surrounded by the people.


    Even though Bai Li hasn''t been here for so long, she still remembers the names of many people.


    Feeling their enthusiasm, white beaver also warmly greets them.


    I didn''t expect Baili to be the Lord of the holy city. Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun were both surprised.


    In particular, Bai Tingxuan, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, understood how important the geographical location of the holy city was. The holy city was definitely an important city that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is no country that doesn''t want it.


    Did not expect that everyone can not grab the holy city, unexpectedly fell into the hands of his precious daughter.


    Yu Chongjin, Cao Yue, they received the news, also ran to meet.


    "Lord Mo, you are back at last


    "See commander, Mo Ye!"


    "See the palace master, master Mo!"


    At the sight of Cao Yue, they knelt down, and the people followed them.


    "All right, get up."


    Bai Li helped them up and went to pull Yu Chongjin. Cao Yue said, "don''t join in the fun. Have a look."


    Several people got up and surrounded the white beaver and said, "the city Lord will not go back so far."


    "Ah..."


    The white beaver frowned and did not reply.


    She really can''t stay in the holy city. She has to take her parents back to Zixiao.


    "This is my parents." Bai Li compared Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun to introduce them.


    Several people are all in a daze.


    Who doesn''t know that the father and mother of the Regiment (Palace Master) have died early. How can there be parents.


    Several people thought of Mo Beichen, so they saluted together: "see Master Mo, Mrs. mo."


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun smoke from the corner of their eyes, and Mo Beichen is also a face of disdain.


    White beaver is speechless toward the ground, Cao Yue, their head hard patted: "what master Mo, Mrs. Mo, this is my father and my mother, white master, white lady."


    White beaver such an explanation, Cao Yue they do not understand, but they also dare not ask what, quickly changed the address: "white master, white lady."


    "Father and mother, I''ll take you to see my Lord''s house."


    Bai Li takes Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun to the city Lord''s house.


    At the moment, the white beaver is like a child who gets good things. He is eager to share his achievements with his parents.


    When they arrived at the city Lord''s house, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun were still shocked by the style of the city Lord''s house.


    Not only the appearance is incomparable, but also the inside is exquisite. It can be said that if the mansion is bigger, it will be similar to the imperial palace.


    Bai Li was stunned to see the change in the city Lord''s house. She remembered that she was not so good when she left.


    "It''s all made by Uncle Zhong. The extra income of the city Lord''s house in recent years has been pasted on this house by him." Yu explained with a smile.


    Bai Li looks at Xu Zhong in surprise. He doesn''t expect that he can decorate his house like this.


    Xu Zhong bowed in embarrassment: "I think if the house is too bad, it will not be worthy of the room prepared by Lord Mo for the city master."


    Isn''t it strange that only the Lord''s room is good?


    "So, I have to thank amo." Bai Li laughs at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen flies a wink at her, that meaning again clear but.


    Bai Li ignores him and takes Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun to visit the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Mom and Dad, how are you going to live in the city Lord''s house?" The white beaver took them and sat down.


    "Living here?" Chu Xiangjun raised her eyebrows in surprise and took a look at Bai Tingxuan.


    She doesn''t have any opinions. She is there where her daughter and husband are.


    Bai Tingxuan is frowning, as if thinking.


    Baili pursed his lips: "you can see that this is my place. I will come back here one day and manage everything here. But I don''t want to be separated from my parents. I think we all live here, including my grandfather and my second aunt."


    This is what she had been thinking about before. In the last four Kingdoms war, Murong Xun divided her many cities. It can be said that what she has now is no different from Zixiao.


    She can be carefree for a while, but she can''t care about it all her life, so she wants them to live here with her. After shengtiancheng, it will be their root base, just like the capital.


    Bai Tingxuan was still hesitant, but when he heard that Bai Li wanted to let the old man and his son together, he immediately had no doubts.


    From the moment he entered the holy city, he knew that his precious daughter was powerful. As a father, he owed her too much. The only thing he could do in this life was to protect this pure land for her.Seeing Bai Tingxuan''s promise, Bai Li was immediately excited: "great. When we go back to Zixiao, we''ll go to my grandfather and say it."


    Grandfather should be able to agree.


    There are a lot of things in Shengtian city. Yu Chongjin deals with everything in an orderly way, as well as the affairs of Xianhu palace and the iron blooded mercenary regiment. Huo bin handles them very well, so Bai Li is very relieved.


    After staying in the holy city for two days, Bai Li said goodbye to Xie Kun and them.


    Xie Kun and they didn''t want to let people go. Bai Li repeatedly promised that he would come back as soon as possible, so they reluctantly released people.


    Back to Fengshen mountain, Bai Li and bu Yangzi and Rui and their party gave their farewell, and they went back to Zixiao with Bai Tingxuan.


    Yu Wenbai didn''t go with them. He didn''t stay in Fengshen Academy for a long time, so he rushed back to kill God.


    Now with the big brother-in-law as a beacon, he naturally asked to find his future wife to throw in his favor. With so much information, if he could not catch up with others, it would be really a failure.


    As for LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, they did not go back to Yunjing with Bai Li.


    Zhuo Qingyun missed Mrs. Zhuo, so she took LAN Mingyu back to Banyue villa.


    Shengtian city is not far from Banyue mountain villa. Within half a day, they arrived at Banyue villa.


    This time, LAN Mingyu is a man disguised as a woman.


    Zhuo Qingyun originally disagreed, but LAN Mingyu insisted.


    It''s not that he wants to wear women''s clothes, but he just finished stimulating his grandfather and doesn''t want to stimulate old lady Zhuo. The older people are really not so stimulated.


    Zhuo Qingyun feels aggrieved by LAN Mingyu. However, when he sees old lady Zhuo again, he feels that Lan Mingyu''s efforts are worthwhile.


    Mrs. Zhuo was very happy to see Zhuo Qingyun back. She didn''t turn her face when she saw LAN Mingyu. Instead, she was embarrassed to call LAN Mingyu a granddaughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Zhuo had some opinions about LAN Mingyu before. After all, whose bride ran back to her mother''s house one day after their marriage, but now that he brings his grandson back, she is not angry and urges them to have children.


    LAN Mingyu looks at Zhuo Qingyun.


    He can dress up as a woman, but he can''t have children.


    Zhuo Qingyun is also embarrassed to frown, thinking whether to find a chance to hold a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Cloud View, purple sky.


    Murong Xunzi, who came back a few days earlier than Baili, are now in Zixiao.


    Murong Xun did not return to the palace, but accompanied Yun Shaoning back to the cloud house.


    When they arrived at the cloud house, the servants of the cloud house were scared to be silly.


    "Less Less... "


    Miao Qing read two sentences, but did not read out the word "young master".


    "Are the master and his wife at home?" Cloud Shaoning looked at the house, some excited and some uneasy.


    "Young master." Miao Qing saw the shadow behind Yun Shaoning and immediately rushed over, "young master, you are not dead."


    Without waiting for Yun Shaoning to speak, Miao Qing began to wail.


    Some of the other boys on one side howled, others ran excitedly to report.


    "Well, I''m not dead. Why are you crying?" Yun Shaoning looks at Miao Qing in disgust, but he doesn''t push him away.


    "I want to cry." Miao Qing sniffed and began to cry.


    He always thought that the young master was dead, but he didn''t expect that the young master was still alive. God must have heard his prayer.


    Although Yun Shaoning was speechless on his face, he was still moved in his heart.


    Even Miao Qing is so sad that his parents are more sad.


    Yun Shaoning is thinking about it and sees yunzhiyuan holding an Shi running out.


    Two people see cloud Shaoning, are unbelievably frozen there.


    See two people, cloud Shaoning is also instantly red eyes.


    They are old.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few years. They''re so old.


    Cloud Shaoning red eyes, stagger to two people in front of, heavily kneel down.


    "Parents, Ning''er, back."


    Yun Shaoning choked, tears from the corners of his eyes fell uncontrollably.


    Hearing Yun Shaoning call dad that moment, yunzhiyuan just came back to his mind, shaking hands to touch his face.


    Even though she feels the warmth of her palm, yunzhiyuan still feels like a dream.


    An Shi is more Leng Leng to look at cloud Shaoning: "is it true? Am I dreaming again


    Such a dream, she has done too much, she has been unable to tell whether she is outside the dream, or in the dream.


    "Niang, I''m Ning''er. I''m really back." Cloud Shaoning red eyes, pull an Shi''s hand to touch his face.


    "Ning''er..." That warm real touch, let an Shi rush to Yun Shaoning.


    "Niang''s Ning''er..." Anshi hugged Yun Shaoning tightly and began to wail.


    Whether it was a dream or not, she would not let go. Even if it was a dream, she would hold him and cry happily.


    "Niang..." Yun Shaoning also hugged an Shi tightly and wept apologetically.


    Yunzhiyuan wiped her tears and cried for a long time. He didn''t realize that it was not a dream at all.


    Murong Xun watched the three members of their family cry into tears. Then he saw the servant girl in a yard crying with him. He couldn''t help but come forward: "don''t cry. Your wife is hurt before. Be careful of your illness."


    Seeing Murong Xunzi, yunzhiyuan finally felt that he was not dreaming: "you..."


    "I got him back." Murong Xun looked at yunzhiyuan solemnly.


    This is what he owed him, and today he finally paid it back.


    "The Emperor..." Yunzhiyuan was about to kneel down in tears, but was helped up by Murong Xunzi.


    Thank you Yunzhiyuan grabs Murong Xunzi and sincerely thanks him.


    It was the first time he said thank you to him, and the first time he really appreciated him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ning''er..."


    Yunzhiyuan hugs Yun Shaoning tightly, tears can''t stop.


    After crying for a long time, Murong Xunzi persuaded them back to their room.


    An Shi has been holding Yun Shaoning and will not let go, as if he let go, he will disappear.


    "Mother, you are thin." Yun Shaoning fondly caresses an''s thin face.


    "Niang, miss you." An Shi''s tearful eyes are whirling and touching Yun Shaoning''s handsome face. He can''t see him enough.


    She knew he was real. She wasn''t dreaming.


    When she received his letter, she knew that she would see him again. He was still so beautiful and lovely.


    "I''m sorry." Cloud Shaoning looks down with guilt, "let you worry."


    An Shi shook her head with tears. She was not worried. She was sad. She thought he was dead and her eyes were blind. If the emperor had not asked the imperial doctor to live at home, she would have followed him.


    "Just come back." Yunzhiyuan also takes Yun Shaoning''s hand and keeps silent.


    These years, he often dreams, so that he did not die, everything is his dream, but wake up, he knew that he had a dream, he finally left him.


    He never thought that he was still alive, and even returned to his side. After all, God was very kind to him.


    "How have you been these years?" An stroked Yun Shaoning''s hair lovingly.He looks like he''s had a good life, but she''s still a little worried.


    Yun Shaoning pursed his lips: "before I lost my memory, I also had the chance to obtain the unparalleled martial arts. Later, Murong Xun went to see me, and I recovered my memory."


    Yun Shaoning simply explained a few words, but on these words, an Shi red eyes.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, she could recognize his hardship.


    "You suffer." An tightly grasped Yun Shaoning''s hand and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Mother, don''t cry. It''s all over." Yun Shaoning gently wipes tears for an, afraid that she will cry again. He also pretends to be relaxed and pats himself, "you see, I''m not good now, and I''ve become a super God level master. Now even Li Er''s younger martial sister can''t beat me."


    An Shi finally broke his tears for a smile, and nodded his head: "Niang just don''t want you to become a peerless expert. Niang, as long as you stay with your mother forever."


    She would rather that he would never be a martial artist all his life than leave her for a moment and a half.


    "Well, I''ll stay with my mother all my life, and I won''t go anywhere." Yun Shaoning smiles and hugs an Shi.


    Through life and death, he realized that only family is the most important.


    No matter where he and Murong Xun settled down, he would always come back to accompany his parents.


    Listening to Yun Shaoning''s saying so, an''s suddenly happy and almost cried with joy.


    Yunzhiyuan also moved to look at the mother and son.


    The boy is back, Lan''er should be able to take care of himself.


    "By the way, what about Shao''an and Weihuan." Yun Shaoning raised his eyes and asked an Shi.


    Referring to the two small ones, an''s tears in the corner of his eyes were collected: "they are in the palace, reading with the emperor."


    Cloud Shaoning frowned at Murong Xun, how he did not talk to him.


    Murong Xunzi coughed softly: "Shaoan and Weihuan can be companions each other. The Ulva is very lonely."


    Although he was young, he was not as innocent as the children beside him. He often thought a lot and his mind was very heavy.


    At first, he let Shaoan and Weihuan into the palace, for the sake of company and friendship.


    Several people are saying, Miao Qing ran in: "master and madam, the emperor is coming."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Hearing that the emperor is coming, Yun Shaoning subconsciously looks at Murong Xun, but on second thought, he is no longer the emperor. Miao Qing said that the emperor should be Murong Chun.


    Yunzhiyuan and an Shi welcome out together.


    Cloud Shaoning also had to follow out.


    In front of the gate of the cloud mansion, a luxury carriage stopped slowly.


    A little man in a dragon''s robe came out of the car curtain.


    Cloud Shaoning saw Murong Chun that moment, the moment silly eyes.


    as like as two peas Murong Xun, the cute little boy is Murong''s Xun, a mini version.


    Murong Chun blocked Mr. Rong''s hand and stepped on the eunuch''s back to jump out of the carriage.


    "See the emperor."


    Yunzhiyuan and an Shi knelt down to meet.


    Cloud Shaoning Leng next, also had to follow kneel down.


    Murong Chun didn''t look at them. His eyes were fixed on Murong Xun.


    Rong Gonggong was also moved to look at Murong Xun.


    It''s wonderful that the emperor is back.


    Looking at the cloud Shaoning on one side, Rong Gonggong was stunned and then relieved.


    If Mr. Yun doesn''t come back, how can the emperor come back.


    "See you, brother." Murong Chun went to Murong Xun and knelt down.


    Murong Xun frowned at him, "you are already the emperor. You don''t need to worship me again."


    Murong Chun raised a childish face: "I kneel is not the emperor, is brother."


    Murong Chun''s voice is immature, but his mind is not.


    Kneeling on one side, Yun Shaoning didn''t expect Murong Chun could say such a thing at a young age. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    However, yunzhiyuan and an Shi are not surprised. The emperor''s mind is really much more mature than other children of the same age.


    Murong Xun also nodded in silence, reaching out to help him up.


    "Flat."


    Murong Chun turns to look at yunzhiyuan and raises his small hand.


    Yunzhiyuan and Anshi stood up together.


    Yun Shaoning also got up in silence.


    "Mom and Dad!" Yun Shaoan and Yun Weihuan were carried down from the carriage by Rong Gonggong.


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Yunzhiyuan immediately goes forward to catch Wei Huan.


    Yun Shaoan jumps to the ground.


    "Is it the third brother?" Seeing a man as like as two peas, he ran to his heart excitedly.


    Cloud Shaoning Lengleng Leng looked at cloud Shaoan, suddenly reached out to hold him up: "I am your third brother."


    "Great." Chubby little hands holding his big face, "listen to your mother talk about you every day, and finally see the real person today."


    Cloud Shaoning against his forehead and said with a smile: "people are small and ghosts are big."


    "I''m not." Yun Shaoan protested.


    It is clearly Murong Chun who is a little man and a big ghost, but he is not.


    They all went into the cloud house with a smile.


    "Third brother, let me down." Seeing Murong Chun and Wei Huan on the ground, Yun Shao could not rest.


    Yun Shaoning has no choice but to put Yun Shaoan on the top and let him play with Wei Huan and Murong Chun.


    Murong Chun obviously takes care of Wei Huan, and Yun Shaoan also takes care of her sister. However, every time Murong Chun and Wei Huan are close, he will squeeze through.


    After destroying the two, Yun Shaoan still secretly looks at yunzhiyuan.


    Yunzhiyuan gives him a thumbs up.


    After winning the praise of yunzhiyuan, Yun Shaoan grinned and went to play with Wei Huan.


    Everyone looked at their interaction and did not speak.


    Ann was embarrassed. She understood what he meant, but the child was still young. He had to teach the child like this.


    Yunzhiyuan doesn''t care whether the child is small or not. He wants to put an end to Murong Chun''s mind since childhood.


    Who let one of his sons have been abducted by Murong Xunzi. The rest of the sons and daughters can''t have anything to do with the Murong family.


    Wei Huan, in particular, is the only girl in his life. How can she get into the palace? It''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    Yun Shaoning also thinks that yunzhiyuan is making a fuss. These are still so small. What can they know at the age of four or five, especially Wei Huan''s DiMeng and DiMeng, how can they understand this.


    Because Murong Xun was ashamed of yunzhiyuan, he often turned a blind eye to the things he taught.


    In his opinion, if chun''er really likes Wei Huan, he can''t beat ten yunzhiyuan because of his ability.


    In fact, Murong Chun had already seen Yun Shaoan''s drama and knew that it was yunzhiyuan who taught him, but he didn''t take it seriously because Weihuan would be his sooner or later.


    After playing for a long time, Wei Huan seems to be a little tired and just yawns.


    Ann asked Bilan to take her to rest.


    Wei Huan left, Murong Chun did not want to stay.


    He stood up and looked at Murong Xun: "does your brother return to the palace?"Murong xunyangmei: "Zixiao has you, I am very at ease."


    He didn''t feel it necessary to go back. He handled everything well in his absence.


    "Then you should stay in the cloud house all the time." Murong Chun frowned at him, thinking if he said yes, he should let someone build a palace for him in the cloud house.


    Murong Xun looked at Yun Shaoning: "we will go to seclusion."


    It must be inappropriate for him to stay in Yunfu as a former Emperor. They should go back to the bamboo house. He said he would plant flowers all over the hill.


    When they heard that they were going to live in seclusion, the people in the room frowned at the same time.


    In particular, Anshi was in a hurry.


    "Mother, don''t worry. We''ll come back from time to time." Yun Shaoning immediately comforted her.


    The bamboo house is not far from here. They used to be able to come back in three or four hours. Now he flies back in the air, estimated to be only a quarter of an hour. He''ll come back to see them often.


    Listen to cloud Shaoning say so, an Shi just finally put down the heart.


    She also knew that it was unrealistic to let Murong Xun live in the cloud mansion all the time. After all, he was the former Emperor. Even if they had no objection, the civil and military officials would not accept it.


    They may go to seclusion, avoid the gossip and live on their own. She has no other luxury now, as long as he is safe and happy, which is enough.


    Murong Chun didn''t like the word seclusion.


    He didn''t like to see him often, but he didn''t express it. He just said, "can you take the shield to have a look?"


    Murong Xun pressed his head: "when we settle down."


    He''ll take him to see it.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Murong Chun went back to the palace with Rong Gonggong.


    Before leaving, Rong Gonggong also asked Murong Xunzi to return to the palace frequently, and Murong Xunzi also responded.


    After staying in the cloud house for two days and accompanying an for a few days, the two talents went to the Yougu.


    Everything in the valley has not changed, but the bamboo house has a little dust because it has not lived for a long time, but it does not affect their mood.


    "It''s beautiful here." Looking at the stream outside the window, Yun Shaoning can''t help but admire.


    Murong Xun held him in his arms from behind: "we are back at last."


    This is where they belong.


    Cloud Shaoning chuckled and looked back at him: "the rest of your life, please take care of more."


    Murong Xun Mou light a warm, in his good-looking lips on the light peck: "each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Bai Li takes Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun to Zixiao imperial city.


    In order not to disturb the people in the Imperial City, Bai Li asked Mo Beichen to accept the green dragon outside the imperial city.


    Several people walked into the imperial city.


    "It''s still familiar here." Bai Tingxuan looked at the city gate in and out of the people, can not help feeling the way.


    Chu Xiangjun is also smiling, a face miss.


    Although she didn''t stay in Zixiao for a long time, there were her good sisters here. She didn''t see them for a long time. She still missed them.


    "I don''t know if my grandfather has left the customs. If he knows that his father is still alive, he will be very happy." The beaver hopped up in front of them, looking very happy.


    We are going to have a reunion soon. There is nothing more happy than this.


    "You child, be careful of bumping into people." Chu Xiangjun glared at her angrily.


    This is not a married girl. She is just like a child.


    Bai Tingxuan and Mo Beichen are all doting on her. Their eyes are more than one.


    Soon they arrived at the gate of the general''s house.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the plaque of the general''s mansion and couldn''t help but blush.


    Twenty years later, he came back.


    Chu Xiangjun came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    She knew it was not easy for him, but they came back at last.


    "General Bai!"


    "It''s really general Bai. I''m not dazzled."


    People passing by recognized Bai Tingxuan.


    Although it is 20 years later, Bai Tingxuan''s appearance has not changed a lot. No wonder they can recognize it.


    "General Bai, you''re still alive. That''s great."


    "It''s heaven''s blessing. General Bai has his own natural appearance."


    All the people gathered around excitedly.


    "General Bai, do you remember me? I''m wang next door. "


    "I''m Luo Zhong, who sells soy sauce in front of me. Do you remember me?"


    "Sister Bai has gone to find general Bai. I thought you were missing."


    Everyone, you and I said a word, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun surrounded in the middle.


    Some people Bai Tingxuan still remember, some people he is not a bit of impression, can only agree with the nod.


    Seeing that his parents were so popular, Bai Li couldn''t help laughing.


    These neighborhood neighbors are so happy to see Dad. If the subordinates in the army know that dad is still alive, it must be another scene.


    White House gatekeeper heard the news and ran out.


    "Miss, my uncle is back." Seeing white beaver and Mo Beichen, the boy came forward excitedly.


    "Is grandfather out of the customs?" Bai Li looked at him with a smile.


    The boy nodded and said with a smile, "I just went out of the customs two days ago. The old master talks about you every day."


    Bai Li was overjoyed and immediately waved: "go and tell grandfather that father and mother are back."


    Father and mother?


    In a moment, the boy was stunned. He followed Bai Li''s sight and looked at Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, who were surrounded by the common people. He was suddenly stunned.


    That''s uncle and granddaughter, but they''re not


    "Come on." See him Leng there, white beaver can''t help but urge way.


    "Oh The young man answered in succession, and without time to think about it, he rushed into the house step by step and said, "uncle and granny are back..."


    Here Bai Qiyuan heard the boy''s report, but he was also confused.


    "Who did you say came back?" It took a long time for Bai Qiyuan to find his voice.


    "It''s the eldest lady and the elder uncle. They''re back with them." The boy managed his thoughts to make his words clearer.


    Hearing what the boy said, Bai Qiyuan rushed out like crazy.


    Here Bai ting''an and his second wife, and Bai Yihan, Bai Ruyue, when they heard the news, all ran out.


    "Tingxuan!"


    Bai Qiyuan rushed out of the White House and saw the white Tingxuan surrounded by the common people. He immediately became red and excited.


    Bai Tingxuan turns around and sees Bai Qiyuan. He is also red.


    "Dad


    Bai Tingxuan went to Bai Qiyuan and knelt down straight, "my child is unfilial..."


    Bai Qiyuan shook his hands, stroked Bai Tingxuan''s face a little, and felt the real existence. Finally, Bai Qiyuan hoarse and called out: "Tingxuan..."


    He patted Bai Tingxuan on the back. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He could only use this to express his excitement.


    When people saw such a scene, they all wept silently.


    It''s not easy. General Bai has been missing for 20 years and has been found back.


    Bai Yihan, who ran out with him, was stunned to see Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun.


    After a long time, Bai Qiyuan came to himself and helped Bai Tingxuan up.


    Bai Tingxuan turned and waved to Chu Xiangjun: "I haven''t seen my father yet.""Dad Qijun would not kneel down, but he would not kneel down


    At the moment, Bai Qiyuan is very grateful to Chu Xiangjun.


    He knew that without her, he would not be able to find his son.


    "Grandfather."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to salute together.


    Baiqiyuan red eyes, rubbed her head: "good child, hard you."


    She said she would bring Tingxuan back, and she really did.


    The second lady wiped the corner of her eyes with a veil: "Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, let''s go in and say it."


    Baiqiyuanhong nodded with her eyes and pulled Bai Tingxuan into the mansion.


    The second lady led Chu Xiangjun into the mansion: "the elder sister-in-law hasn''t changed at all these years. It''s not like we are all old."


    Chu Xiangjun''s face turned red: "where, I''m old."


    The beaver is so big, where can she not be old.


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law." As soon as several important figures left, Bai Ru Yue ran over.


    Bai Ruyue''s stomach is already small. I think she has already given birth.


    "Master." Nangong Huang also came to salute respectfully.


    "Where''s the baby."


    Bai Li looked at the two people behind, did not see a small bun, unhappy.


    "Two big ones went to school, two small ones were taken to qingluan." Bai Ru Yue said with a smile.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling: "big brother, sister-in-law."


    Bai Yihan looked at them mildly, "just come back."


    "Go ahead and talk about it."


    Qi Ziling also laughs and pulls the white beaver into the mansion.


    "Big sister, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too, and I miss the little buns."


    Three women walked in front of them, talking about themselves.


    Bai Yihan, ink Beichen, Nangong Huang is falling behind.


    "Peace is good." White also Han hammered the shoulder of hammer ink North Star.


    They were relieved to see him come back alive.


    "It worries you." Mo Beichen apologized.


    He knew that they all cared about him and the beaver.


    "How did you find uncle and aunt?" Bai Yihan asked curiously.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "father is mother found."


    Several people said and entered the mansion together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    In the main hall of the white mansion, Bai Qiyuan has been holding Bai Tingxuan and is unwilling to let go.


    "Grandfather, you are too nervous. You can rest assured that Dad will not run." It''s rare to see Bai Qiyuan. Bai Li can''t help making fun of him.


    White Qiyuan old face slightly red way: "I always feel like a dream, I''m afraid I let go, your father is gone."


    Even if you hold on to him, he still has no sense of reality.


    A touch of movement flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. He went to Bai Qiyuan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Dad is really back. You are not dreaming."


    Bai Tingxuan also held Bai Qiyuan with guilt: "father, don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere in the future. I will accompany you at home every day."


    "Dad, don''t worry. The elder brother is really back, and the beaver is back. Our family is reunited." Bai ting''an on one side also said.


    Hearing a few words of family reunion, Bai Qiyuan immediately nodded happily: "good reunion, ting''an, go to write to Qingyan and tell her that Tingxuan is back."


    "Well, I''ll go." Bai Tingan got up obediently and wrote a letter.


    "Where have you been all these years? Why didn''t you come back? " Bai Qiyuan held Bai Tingxuan and asked.


    He always thought that he was really dead. Even if beaver guessed that he might still be alive, he never had a great hope.


    I didn''t expect to let him come back to him again. God bless me.


    Bai Tingxuan frowns, some do not know where to answer.


    However, Bai Li explained: "my father was abducted to the land of killing gods..."


    Bai Li told the story of Bai Tingxuan and Chu''s family.


    Bai Qiyuan heard a burst of worry and heartache.


    "You''ve suffered over the years." Bai Qiyuan looked at Bai Tingxuan with pity.


    He knew that he must have had a hard time outside these years, but he didn''t know that he had suffered so much.


    Other people hear Bai Tingxuan''s story is also heartache, but also for their husband and wife''s feelings moved.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at Chu Xiangjun gratefully: "thank you for bringing him back."


    If not for her so many years of unremitting search, and her years of care, Tingxuan would not be so intact back.


    Chu Xiangjun immediately got up and bowed to Bai Qiyuan: "you are serious."


    Tingxuan is her husband. If she doesn''t take care of her, who will take care of it.


    "Mo boy is back." Bai Qiyuan looks at Mo Beichen again.


    Just now his attention was on Tingxuan, but he didn''t pay attention to him for a while.


    I heard that he had an accident before, and he was still worried about them. I didn''t expect that they came back together this time. It was a big surprise to him.


    "Grandfather."


    Mo Beichen didn''t care about Bai Qiyuan''s neglect before. He got up and made a ritual.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Bai Qiyuan silently read two times, and then looked at Chamberlain Cao: "go and prepare. Tonight I''m going to hold a banquet for Tingxuan and Mo boy."


    "Yes."


    Chamberlain Cao answered immediately and turned to prepare.


    "Yi Han, Zi Ling." Bai Qi Yuan Dynasty Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling waved, "come and see your uncle and aunt."


    The two immediately came forward and saluted: "I have seen uncle, aunt."


    Bai Tingxuan smiles and looks at Bai Yihan: "Yi Han is married. I still remember his appearance when he was a child."


    When he left, Yihan was only three years old.


    Chuxiangjun gave them a meeting gift with a smile: "I''m also the first time I''ve met my daughter-in-law. I heard that Li''er said you like refining pills, so I chose a Book of pills for you. I hope you like it."


    "Thank you very much. I like it very much." Qi Ziling immediately blessed his body and said thanks.


    "Ru Yue, huang''er." Bai Qiyuan also called Bai Ru Yue and Nangong Huang.


    "I''ve met uncle, aunt." The two came forward to salute together.


    "This is Ru Yue. This is the first time my uncle has seen you." Bai Tingxuan looks at Bai Ru Yue with a smile.


    The second lady also followed with a smile: "it is not, when the eldest brother left, the child was not born."


    Chu Xiangjun also sent gifts. Li''er told her a lot about their affairs. Li''er picked out the gifts together with her. A box of color materials for painting and a medical book should be liked by them.


    "Xiao xuan''er."


    Bai Qiyuan waved to Bai ruxuan again.


    Bai Ru Xuan came forward and saluted them respectfully: "I''ve seen you, my aunt."


    "This is xiaoxuan''er. It''s just as cute as beaver said." Although Bai Tingxuan hasn''t seen Bai ruxuan, she is clever.


    "Good boy, you look like your mother." Chu Xiangjun affectionately rubbed xiaoxuan''er''s head and gave her a present. "Your sister Li''er said that you are skillful and can make all kinds of cakes, so I chose a pastry book for you."


    "Thank you, aunt. Xuan''er likes it very much." Bai ruxuan accepted the gift happily.


    She always wanted to find this kind of cake book and learn new pastry, but she couldn''t find it."There are still a few little ones in school. When they come back, let them salute you."


    When it comes to those little buns, Bai Qiyuan suddenly becomes more loving and even the wrinkles on his face are blooming.


    "I''m a grandfather. I must see you." Seeing Bai Qiyuan so fond of children, Bai Tingxuan said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Bai Qiyuan looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen: "you two have been married for four years. It''s time to have a baby."


    White beaver''s face was red: "grandfather has so many great grandchildren, but he is not satisfied."


    Bai Qiyuan raised his eyebrows: "how can that be satisfied? There is no one who dislikes too many descendants."


    What''s more, what they gave birth to was different from her.


    Bai Qiyuan thought and went to stare at Mo Beichen: "how did you promise me when you said that all the dolls were surnamed Bai, doll."


    Rao is mo Beichen cheeky again, be white Qiyuan such a tie, also can''t help red face: "is trying."


    He wants dolls, too. It''s just finished. It''s not so fast.


    "Elder sister husband blushed." Bai Ru Yue looks at Mo Beichen''s red face and can''t help laughing.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Bai Qiyuan took Bai Tingxuan and said a few words. Fortunately, he and Mo Beichen went to Tianluo garden directly.


    As soon as Bai Qiyuan left, everyone else relaxed.


    "Niang, I''ll take you to Xifu." Bai Li looked at Chu Xiangjun and said with a smile.


    Qiwen, they must want to see her.


    Chu Xiangjun nodded, got up and took the second lady and said, "younger brother and sister, I''ll go and have a look first, and then I''ll see you later."


    The second lady chuckled: "sister-in-law, don''t go outside. It''s up to me to see you."


    Seeing that they said "don''t see each other", Bai Li couldn''t help but put his shoulder on them, teasing him: "Niang, auntie, you two don''t see each other. We are all a family, and there will be plenty of time for you to meet in the future."


    "You." The second lady affectionately ordered the white beaver''s head.


    Everyone laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Baili has just pulled the king of Chu Xiangjun back to Xifu, and sees that Qiwen has already led a number of maid servants of Xifu waiting.


    "Madame


    Seeing Chu Xiangjun, Qiwen immediately knelt down with tears in her eyes.


    "See Madame, see Miss." The others all knelt down.


    Chu Xiangjun also red eyes, moving to support Qi Wen: "you suffer."


    "Madam..."


    A line of clear tears slipped down the corner of her eyes.


    That''s great. Madam is not dead. Not only did she not die, but also brought me back. God bless me.


    "Get up." Chu Xiangjun raised his hand to the others.


    "The young lady finally looked forward to his wife''s return, which is really a reunion of the family." Cloud weaves red eyes way.


    "Ah." Bai Li sighed deliberately, looked at Chu Xiangjun and said playfully, "I finally have parents. It''s not easy."


    Bai Li''s jokes made Chu Xiangjun red. She rubbed Baili''s head with remorse: "my mother owes you, and my mother won''t go anywhere, so I will guard our beaver."


    Baili took her arm in a coquettish way: "this is what you said. So many people testify."


    "You Chu Xiangjun doted on her head.


    "Niang, I''ll take you to juntingyuan."


    Bai Li takes Chu Xiangjun directly to the courtyard where she and Bai Tingxuan lived before.


    Looking at the fragrant locust tree in the yard, Chu Xiangjun can''t help but help supporting her and Bai Tingxuan''s sweet scene.


    Bai Li followed Chu Xiangjun''s eyes and looked at the fragrant locust tree: "does your mother like locust very much?"


    Chuxiangjun chuxiangjun chuckled: "it''s your father who likes this tree. When I was pregnant with you, your father went to the temple to ask for it. At that time, he would coax me to take a nap under the fragrant locust tree every day, saying that it was the fragrant locust tree that could Nourish Qi and calm nerves."


    Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. His father and mother must have been very loving at that time, but now they are also very loving.


    "Go inside and have a look." Bai Li took Chu Xiangjun into the main room.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at some familiar ornaments and his eyes were wet.


    It''s been 20 years since she left, but it''s familiar to her that she hasn''t left for a moment.


    "Zhao lived here for a few years before, but later I had it renovated." The beaver looked around the house.


    Chu Xiangjun nodded. She had already stopped talking about Zhao.


    For Zhao, in fact, she is not very impressed. Before the old lady gave her to Tingxuan, she and Tingxuan didn''t take her seriously at that time. She didn''t notice her until Tingxuan had an accident and she was found to be pregnant.


    She believed in Tingxuan, but when Tingxuan was not there, she did not have the heart to check her. She gave birth to a child as a concubine. She remembered that the child was only a few months younger than beaver.


    In the past, Zhao didn''t dare to be presumptuous when she was there. She didn''t expect that she would treat Li''er like that, and Bai Ruoyu, who was so insidious. Fortunately, Li''er was very lucky, otherwise


    Chu Xiangjun thought, and then he was afraid again. He took Bai Li and said, "it''s my mother''s negligence. She shouldn''t have left those two evils behind."


    Bai Li chuckled: "Niang, it''s all over. It''s not very good now."


    Zhao and Bai Ruoyu are both dead. They both deserve what they deserve. This is also regarded as evil with evil.


    Chu Xiangjun nodded and rubbed her head: "go, take your mother to see your room."


    "Good." The white cat smiled and took Chu Xiangjun to the Wutong garden.


    "It''s the same here as when my mother left." Chu Xiangjun looked at the display of Wutong yuan.


    in those days, she was personally set up for her.


    "Madam, miss, here comes Mrs. Dingguo and Mrs. Anping Hou." Mother and daughter are visiting the Wutong garden, and the happy grain comes in happily.


    Chu Xiangjun was overjoyed and rushed to meet him.


    White beaver also ran out.


    "Lan''er, Wan''er." Chu Xiangjun ran outside, looking at two familiar figures, suddenly excited.


    "Xiangjun!" Seeing Chu Xiangjun, both of them ran over excitedly.


    "You''re back at last." As soon as Rong held Chu Xiangjun in his arms, he could not help crying.


    On one side, an Shi also cried with joy.


    "It''s great to see you." Chu Xiangjun hugged them excitedly, and his eyes were red as well.


    "Mother, please let aunt Yun and Aunt Xue go in and sit down." The white beaver was also tearful.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go in and say it." Chu Xiangjun came back to God and quickly took an and Rong into the room.


    Several people enter the room, Qiwen and they immediately deliver tea.


    "Where have you been all these years? We''re so worried." Rong took Chu Xiangjun''s hand and wiped his tears.


    Chu Xiangjun patted Rong Shi''s hand and told her every detail of killing God in recent years.Hear her and Bai Tingxuan suffer these sins, an Shi and Rong Shi are a face distressed.


    "I''ve been through it, and I''ll be fine in the future." An Shi lovingly pulled the way of Chu Xiangjun.


    Since her son''s death and resurrection, she has been indifferent to everything. Now in her opinion, nothing is more important than life.


    Therefore, a yuan and Ning''er let her take good care of herself, and she was obedient. For the sake of a yuan and her three children, she was determined not to die. She had to watch Shaoan and Weihuan grow up and see Ning''er happy.


    "I heard you gave birth to a pair of twins." Chu Xiangjun looked at her with a smile.


    Hear two small, an Shi is a face of tenderness: "this also thanks to Li Er, at that time, if it were not for her, my two children could not have survived."


    An said and looked at the white beaver gratefully.


    Bai Li gave her tea with a smile: "Uncle Yun, you are welcome. It''s your own blessing."


    "Li''er is right. You are lucky. Ordinary people can''t have twins of dragon and Phoenix." Chu Xiangjun looked envious.


    "If you want to have one, you can have another." See her very envious appearance, Rong Shi laughs at her.


    Chu Xiangjun''s face was slightly red and angry at her: "you will say me, why don''t you live yourself?"


    "With all my grandchildren, what else can I have?" Rong said with a smile.


    White beaver hears the speech, the eye light suddenly one bright: "the snow green inkstone stone and the south palace cherry all have the child!"


    "It''s been four years since we were married. How can we have no children?" When it comes to the little grandson, Rong''s face is bright with a smile, "but for the time being, there is only one. They also sent the child back, surnamed Xue."


    Speaking of this, Rong Shi is still somewhat grateful to Nangong Ying. Although she took the green inkstone away, she still gave it back to the snow family. What''s more, yu''er was their first child.


    When they wanted to send yu''er back, the former empress of qingluan disagreed. Fortunately, the Bai family sent two children to the past, and reluctantly let her agree.


    "Why don''t you bring the child?"


    Not only Chu Xiangjun was curious, but also the white beaver.


    With the beauty of Xueqing inkstone and nangongying, their little buns must be very cute.


    Rong''s smiling face was kind: "when I came out, he was sleeping. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    A few girlfriends here are talking about parenting scriptures, and xueyuanlong and yunzhiyuan are invited to Tianluo garden.


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan, Xue Yuen Long almost cried.


    "Big Brother Yun, the third."


    Seeing two people, Bai Tingxuan immediately got up.


    Yunzhiyuan red eyes, patted his shoulder: "just come back."


    "I knew you were alive." Snow Yuen Long hammered his shoulder, but he couldn''t help red eyes.


    "How do you know I came back?" Bai Tingxuan asked with a smile and asked them to sit down.


    Mo Beichen got up and poured tea for them personally.


    "The whole city knows you''re back." Xue Yuen Long took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Yun Zhiyuan: "we also heard from the neighborhood to know."


    As soon as I heard that they came back, Lan''er was clamoring to come over. It happened that Xue Yuen Long also came here together.


    Bai Tingxuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t expect that he was so influential.


    See their feelings so good, the old man is also happy: "you two come at the right time, a moment in the White House for dinner, your brothers also get together."


    Two people also do not refuse, smile way: "then we are deferential rather than obedient."


    In the evening, there are five tables in the white mansion, one for Bai Tingxuan and Xue Yuen Long, one for Mo Beichen, and the other for the wives. There is also a table for the steamed buns.


    There was no elder and no man at all. Bai Li and Bai Li had a good time, especially when Bai Li didn''t come back for such a long time. Bai Ru Yue poured her wine impolitely.


    Before the banquet was over, a few people had almost finished drinking.


    "I didn''t expect that even Xueqing inkstone and nangongying have children." The white beaver holds the wine cup envious way.


    Although it was four years, she had been in the closed door before. She didn''t feel that the time had passed. However, it turned out that it was long enough.


    "Yu''er is very cute, almost one year old." Bai Ru Yue is drunk and confused.


    For this little nephew, she also likes it very much.


    White beaver eyebrows, can imagine, must be lovely.


    Qi Ziling added a glass of wine to Bai Li: "you can have a beaver."


    She used to be young, but now she''s almost twenty. She can have one for a long time.


    "Yes." Bai Ru Yue also looked at Qi Ziling with a smile, "sister-in-law is pregnant again."


    Again?


    Bai Li looked at Qi Ziling''s stomach, and felt a little ashamed.


    "It must be one." The white beaver shook his head.


    In the evening, the white beaver was carried back to the room by Mo Beichen and pressed him under his body.


    While the monkey was tearing at his clothes, he was kissing him.


    Mo Beichen then she stirred the whole body fire, he will her back pressure to the body: "today how so enthusiastic?"


    The white beaver fan held up his handsome face in a daze: "have a baby."


    They all left one by one. She didn''t want to marry xiaoxuan''er any time. She was not pregnant.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a dark, bent over and then entangled her.


    With a hangover and incontinence, the beaver didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Mo Beichen is already waiting for her with sobering soup.


    "Does it still hurt?" Mo Beichen rubbed her temple and asked.


    After drinking the soup, Baili leaned into his arms: "when do you think we can have dolls?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows to coax her: "we are not in a hurry."


    Although he likes children, he prefers the world of two.


    Bai Li raised his eyes and glared at him: "how not anxious, grandfather and parents are anxious."


    "They are in a hurry. Let them be born." Mo Beichen hugs her light coax, "we are not in a hurry."


    This is not a matter of urgency. Children''s affairs are always determined by fate, not by anxiety.


    Bai Li rubbed around his neck. She wanted to have children, but ah Mo was right. He couldn''t hurry up.


    "Let''s meet Grandpa." White beaver gets out of bed, cleans and cleans it, then pulls Mo Beichen to Tianluo garden.


    "Grandfather, mom and dad."


    In the courtyard, the old man and Bai Tingxuan are playing chess, while Chu Xiangjun is directing his servants to repair bamboo.


    "Here comes the beaver. Come and help Grandpa deal with your father." The old man saw white beaver and waved to her like a savior.


    "Why are you looking for help?" Bai Tingxuan is not willing to, also waved to Mo Beichen, "Mo boy, you come."


    White beaver quickly pull Mo Beichen: "you under it, we can not participate."


    This you come to me, is not she and a Mo in the war.


    As a result, the old man lost.


    "Look, I''ll lose if you don''t help me." The old man looked at the white beaver.


    Bai Li is not surprised by the result. It''s strange that he doesn''t lose because his chess is so stinky."Dad, you don''t want to have granddad." Bai Li looks at Bai Tingxuan angrily.


    Bai Tingxuan embarrassed smile way: "this dish lets, come again."


    "Don''t come again. I have something to tell you." Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and sits opposite them.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know why.


    Bai Tingxuan guessed something.


    "Do you know that there was a big war after you closed up." The white beaver looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man nodded: "I heard that the red strong and blue magic were destroyed."


    The old man said, and happily patted her shoulder: "you do well, and your father are the pride of the white family."


    She and Mo boy are good.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows with pride: "of course, I can''t lose the face of my grandfather and father, nor can I lose the spirit of our white family."


    "Well said." The old man immediately chuckled, "Tingxuan, your daughter is more promising than you."


    Bai Tingxuan is also a smile, the girl is more than he has courage.


    "Grandfather, when Murong Xun was the emperor, he divided many cities to the holy heaven. Now there are no less cities on the side of the holy sky than Zixiao, and the holy heaven can''t be left unattended. I want to settle in the holy heaven."


    After listening, the old man nodded: "this is a good thing, you can rest assured to go, the White House has me."


    Although some do not give up, but the children''s sky is getting bigger and bigger, they can''t hold back when they are elders.


    Bai Li pursed her lips and said, "I don''t mean that. I want my grandfather and my parents, as well as my second uncle and aunt, to settle down with me in the holy heaven."


    The old man raised his eyebrows in surprise: "you want us all to go."


    Baili blinked pitifully: "I don''t want to be separated from my grandfather and my parents."


    If my grandfather didn''t go to the holy day, my parents would not go. She had a hard time finding her parents. She really didn''t want to be separated from them.


    The old man frowned. He never thought about leaving Zixiao.


    The Bai family has been loyal and good for generations. What will the emperor think and the common people think when they suddenly move to the holy heaven?


    "Lord, the imperial edict has come from the palace." When the old man was entangled, Changsheng came in to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The people looked at each other with surprise.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The white cat took the old man and went outside.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, Mo Beichen also went out of Tianluo garden together.


    Outside, the second lady and Bai Tingan are already waiting.


    "Dad, big brother, sister-in-law."


    When they saw them come out, they saluted immediately.


    "General Bai, general Bai." Seeing Bai Tingxuan, Rong Gonggong saluted excitedly, "you are really back."


    Bai Tingxuan helped Rong Gonggong and said, "long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time." Rong Gonggong couldn''t help but shed tears. "If the first emperor could see you back with his own eyes, he would be very happy."


    "Shuo Feng he..." Bai Tingxuan is also a little sad. His three brothers, who were good at that time, are now left with him and his third brother.


    One side of the white cat see two people this look, also some sad.


    "Is it the emperor who has decreed to come?"


    "Yes." Rong Gonggong nodded his head and wiped his tears before taking out the imperial edict.


    They all knelt down.


    Bai Tingxuan also wanted to kneel, but was helped up by Rong Gonggong: "the emperor has a decree. After the great general Bai and the old general Bai, you can not kneel down to the emperor."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Tingxuan immediately thanks.


    Bai Li picked her eyebrows. This little emperor is not bad. It is worthy of being taught by Murong Xunzi.


    "It was carried by heaven, and the emperor ordered that Bai Tingxuan, a loyal and righteous Marquis, was awarded the title of King Yong''an for his outstanding meritorious service and loyalty and courage. He was granted ten boxes of gold and a thousand good fields..."


    "Thank you, Lord long." Although he didn''t have to kneel, Bai Tingxuan still held up his hands to take over the edict.


    Rong Gonggong looked at the old man and Bai Tingxuan with a smile: "the emperor said that the white family is loyal and strong, and the Murong royal family will always remember it in their heart. No matter where the Bai family is or what the chances are, Zixiao will always be the root of the Bai family."


    I didn''t expect that the little emperor could think of so much at a young age. The white beaver was moved.


    The old man and Bai Tingxuan bowed to thank him: "thank you very much."


    "The old slave went back first. The emperor is still waiting for the old slave to reply." Rong Gonggong bowed to the old man and Bai Tingxuan, then turned to leave.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the mahogany box in the hall and nodded: "I have not worked for Zixiao for twenty years. The emperor is still reading me."


    Bai Yihan said with a smile: "the great uncle once made great contributions to Zixiao. Not only the emperor but also the people in Zixiao remember it."


    In those years, if there was no uncle to swallow orange Yue, Zixiao would have been swallowed up by other countries. Where would there be Zixiao now.


    "Huang en is magnanimous. The Murong family is not weak to our white family." The old man also nodded his head with emotion.


    It is because the Murong family has been so good to the Bai family that he can''t make up his mind.


    Knowing that he was in trouble, Bai Li pursed her lips and said, "if my grandfather is really in trouble, I''ll go with ah mo. at most, I''ll come back often when I''m free."


    The old man frowned, and he knew that her words were also a comfort to him. How could they come back often when they had so much to do with the holy day.


    One side of the white Ru month listen vaguely: "big sister want to go out again?"


    Isn''t this just back? Why are you going again?


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue, and some don''t know how to speak.


    She had discussed with her grandfather before. If he agreed, she would have formally mentioned it to them. But now my grandfather can''t make up his mind, and she doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    The old man looked at Bai Tingxuan in a tangled way: "how do you feel?"


    Bai Tingxuan took a look at Bai Li and said, "in fact, father doesn''t have to be so embarrassed. The emperor has made it very clear that no matter where our Bai family will be in the future, it will always be our root."


    The emperor wants to know that they will move to the holy heaven, so he gives such an order in advance.


    It doesn''t make any difference where they are. Now Cathay Pacific is safe and there is no war. Zixiao doesn''t need them for the time being. If Zixiao needs them one day, they can fight for Zixiao at any time. Maybe by that time they have their own power, they will do better and help more.


    Seeing that he seemed to be willing to obey the beaver, the old man sighed: "well, since you want to go, let''s discuss it."


    The old man looked at Bai ting''an and the second lady: "you all sit down."


    Two people look at each other, are unknown, so: "Dad, what is the matter?"


    "All of you sit down. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." The old man looked at Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue.


    Everyone obediently took their seats and sat down.


    "Come on, beaver." The old man directly gave the story to Bai Li.


    "It''s like this..."


    Bai Li explained her idea to everyone. This time, it was not as simple as just a few words. She even made plans for the future.


    Bai Ru Yue heard her eyes shining: "big sister, this is to go to the holy heaven to be emperor."Bai Yihan was also a little excited: "this is a good thing. It''s really not easy to let go of such a big land."


    Baili scratched his head shyly: "in the end is the founding of the country, or the establishment of the county, this will be discussed at that time, now I want to hear your opinions, would you like to go with me to settle in the holy heaven."


    Whether it is the founding of the state or the establishment of the county, the center must be in the holy sky, whether it is the area, or the geographical location is good.


    "I''m sure I will." Bai Ru Yue was the first to raise her hand.


    Holy city is good, and it is close to Fengshen college. It is suitable for both cultivation and settlement.


    "I have no opinion." Bai Yihan also made a statement.


    Holy heaven is a good place indeed.


    Seeing that both agreed, Bai Li was relieved and looked at Bai ting''an and his second wife: "what do you think of the second uncle and the second aunt?"


    Bai ting''an and the second lady looked at each other and frowned: "since everyone agrees, I naturally have no reason to disagree."


    It''s the same everywhere he is.


    The second lady also said with a smile: "we listen to father, father said move, then we move."


    The crowd looked at the old man again.


    Looking at Bai Li''s expectant little eyes, the old man said helplessly, "then move it."


    He still said that, children''s sky is big, they can''t hold back.


    "Great." "White beaver immediately rushed to embrace the old man," or my grandfather loves me the most


    The old man kneaded his head lovingly and said, "don''t be happy too early. It''s not a small matter to move. You have to choose a good day."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "of course, we have to choose a good day. We are not in a hurry."


    The people of holy city have been waiting for four years. They are not in a hurry for a while.


    The old man looked at the second lady and Qi Ziling: "this is a big deal. You all go back to your mother''s home and make it clear."


    "Yes." Two people should be together.


    After all, if you want to move so far away to settle down, you should go back and talk to your parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    After the settlement was settled, Bai Li was much more relaxed.


    These two days around a few small steamed buns, the children have grown up a lot, but also more gratifying.


    "The elder sister likes children so much that she should have one with her husband." Seeing Baili staring at the steamed buns all the time, Bai Ru Yue joked, "the big brother-in-law and the big sister are so beautiful. The little doll must be super cute."


    White beaver pursed his lips: "I also want to, this is not anxious to come."


    Qi Ziling chuckled: "urgent what, you are still young, there will always be."


    "Miss, Lord Su and Princess Su are back." Qi Wen lifted the curtain to enter the room.


    White beaver eye light a bright: "aunt is back, go to call father and mother quickly."


    "Yes." Qi Wen answered and went to juntingyuan.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling come to the main gate together.


    Two carriages stopped in front of the gate of the white mansion one after another.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop, Bai Qingyan quickly lifted the curtain: "beaver."


    Seeing Bai Li, Bai Qingyan jumps out of the carriage.


    "Aunt." White beaver several people meet together.


    Behind Murong Jinhong quickly followed the carriage: "you can''t slow down."


    The carriage hasn''t stopped yet, and I''m not afraid to fall.


    However, Bai Qingyan ignored his nagging and anxiously looked at Bai Li: "are your parents really back?"


    "Back."


    "Yan''er." As soon as Bai Li finished speaking, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun came.


    "Brother." Seeing Bai Tingxuan again, Bai Qingyan opened her eyes in disbelief, walked step by step and firmly grasped his hand. "Tell me, I''m not dreaming."


    "Yan''er." Bai Tingxuan''s eyes were red, and he hugged Bai Qingyan.


    "Brother..." The tears in Bai Qingyan''s eyes can''t help but slide down.


    It''s great that my brother came back from the dead after 20 years.


    Murong Jinhong looks at Bai Qingyan crying like a child in Bai Tingxuan''s arms. She can''t help being sour, but she is also happy for her brother and sister.


    After crying for a long time, Bai Qingyan stopped her tears and looked at Chu Xiangjun: "thank you, sister-in-law."


    I really want to thank her for bringing her elder brother back, or they will never see each other for a lifetime.


    Chu Xiangjun gently smile: "thank what, I do what should."


    Whether it is to take care of Tingxuan, or to bring back Tingxuan should be.


    Murong Yuyun and Murong Yuqin also got off the carriage.


    Jun''er is already a beautiful girl, and xiaoqin''er is four or five years old. She is carved with powder and jade, which is very lovely.


    Murong Ling helped Shu Qing down from a carriage behind.


    Looking at Shu Qing''s slightly raised stomach, white beaver is a little sad.


    It seems that she is the only one behind.


    "Uncle, cousin Ling, cousin Qing..."


    "Cousin Li Er."


    "Cousin Li Er."


    Everyone said hello to each other.


    Bai Li likes to hold xiaoqin''er. Qin''er is bigger than Huaijin, but he doesn''t have Huaijin''s meat ball to sink his hands.


    "This is the big uncle. He looks like his mother." Murong Yuyun curiously looked at Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, "big aunt is also beautiful, and Li Er cousin is very similar."


    "This is jun''er. It''s really smart."


    Even though Bai Tingxuan had never seen this niece, he also guessed who she was when she saw the face that looked like her little sister.


    "Jun''er looks like you." Chu Xiangjun also smiles with Bai Qingyan.


    "Great uncle, great aunt."


    Murong Ling also brought Shu Qing to salute.


    "Ling''er is going to be a father." He patted the white shoulder of Tingxuan.


    He is more familiar with Murong Ling than Li''er.


    When he was a child, he loved to stick to him. He took him for a long time than his father.


    Murong Ling sheepishly scratched his head: "it''s great to see my uncle again."


    After receiving the letter from his grandfather, his mother came back all night. He also wanted to see his uncle again. When he was a child, he was the best person for him.


    Murong Jinhong also went forward to hammer Bai Tingxuan''s shoulder: "do you know how many tears you made my daughter-in-law shed?"


    "How to talk to big brother." Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong angrily.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the eyes of Bai Qingyan, who was red in tears, and apologized: "it''s all my fault. It won''t be any more."


    "Don''t stand at the door. Go in."


    Chu Xiangjun pulls Bai Qingyan into the mansion.


    Let''s go in.


    Bai Li, holding xiaoqin''er, falls behind and walks with Murong Ling and Shuqing.


    "Is mo Beichen back?" Murong Ling asked the question that he had always wanted to ask.


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, "well, he''s back.""Great."


    Murong Ling was suddenly happy. Over the years, he had been feeling guilty about it. Now it''s good to know that he is safe and sound.


    Know Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong back, the old man and Mo Beichen also out of Tianluo yuan.


    "Dad."


    "Grandfather."


    Several people saluted the old man.


    Seeing that they were happy, the old man asked Chamberlain Cao to prepare for the banquet.


    "It''s good to see you again."


    Murong Ling smiles and hammers the shoulder of the hammer ink Beichen.


    Mo Beichen laughed back at him: "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You''re going to be a father."


    Murong Ling takes a look at Shu Qing, Jun''s face is slightly red to scratch his head.


    Looking at Murong Ling''s simple and honest appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, we met Xueqing inkstone on the road today." What did he think of, Murong Ling said again.


    "The snow green inkstone is back," he said


    "Well." Murong Ling nodded his head and said, "he and Nangong Ying came back together. They should also come to see you."


    "That''s great. When they come back, we''ll get together." White beaver some excited way.


    They haven''t been together for a long time. This time, we must get drunk.


    In the evening, Xueqing inkstone and nangongying really come, together with xueyuanlong couple and xiaobaozi xuejingyu.


    White beaver excitedly welcome up: "you can calculate come, wait for you all afternoon."


    Nangong Ying laughed and joked, "how do you know we''re coming?"


    "Cousin Ling said that when he saw you on the way, he would guess you would come."


    "We''re here for dinner." Rong''s holding snow view Yu, not a bit embarrassed.


    "Just in time. I''ll leave you a place." The old man laughed and waved to them.


    Several people sat down together.


    Murong Jinhong and Xue Yuanlong also rarely get together. Now Bai Tingxuan is back, and the three are very happy.


    Murong Jinhong looked at Bai Tingxuan and Xue Yuanlong: "big brother, third brother, today we can not get drunk."


    "No one is allowed to leave today. They all sleep in the White House." Bai Tingxuan laughed.


    Xue Yuen Long raised his glass with a smile: "OK, I''ll sleep with you today, and I won''t go if you drive me away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Let''s ignore them. Let''s sit over there."


    Chu Xiangjun took Bai Qingyan and Rong Shi to the table of the second lady.


    Bai Li is holding Nangong Ying and Bai Ru Yue and they sit together.


    "I''m going to stay for a few days this time." Bai Li pours wine to Nangong Ying and asks.


    Nangong cherry teases Xiao yu''er in her arms: "I plan to stay a few more days. Anyway, there is a mother emperor there."


    Fortunately, she stayed a few more days. On the one hand, she accompanied the sisters, and on the other hand, she accompanied her children. Some days later, the children were unfamiliar with her.


    "The child is like a snow green inkstone," she said with a smile


    "yes, as like as two peas." Bai Ru Yue couldn''t help but tease Xiao yu''er.


    "He is still so young, how can you be willing to keep him?" Bai Li grabs Xiao Yu Er''s chubby hand and shakes it.


    Nangong Ying sighed helplessly: "where can I give up, this is not no way?"


    This is the flesh from her body. It''s her eldest son. How could she give up?


    "He went to qingluan with me. How could my parents not be lonely at home? I left yu''er to them as a companion."


    Although he didn''t say it, she knew that he always felt guilty to his parents. He went to qingluan, but the snow family couldn''t be without incense, so she mercilessly sent xiaoyu''er to Zixiao.


    Bai Li nodded silently: "you''ve done a good job. If elder martial brother Xue is not here, uncle Xue and Aunt Xue will be cold. In fact, it''s also good. How much children stay in Zixiao can give them some thoughts. "


    The child looks like elder martial brother Xue. When Uncle Xue and Aunt Xue see him, they will see elder martial brother Xue.


    "Yes, so we often come back to see the children and accompany our parents." Nangong Ying smiles and kisses Xiao yu''er on the face.


    "Aunt Xue raised Xiao yu''er well and looked at her plump face." Bai Li couldn''t help pinching Xiao yu''er''s fat face.


    This child is so lovely, the whole meat ball.


    "And you, I hear, have suffered a lot."


    Bai Li looked at the Mo Beichen over there and said something about them with a light smile.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Nangong Ying sighed: "God bless, you are all right at last."


    I really suffered a lot, especially Mo Beichen suffered so many crimes.


    "We''re not drunk today." The beaver raised his glass brightly.


    Bai Ru Yue also raised her glass: "yes, let''s have a good drink today."


    Let''s drink together.


    Today may be a very happy day. One night, we have wiped out a lot of wine, all drunk.


    Except for Qi Ziling and Shu Qing who were pregnant, Bai Li didn''t drink. The rest of them drank almost as much. Even Xiao xuan''er and Murong Yuyun drank a lot today.


    Mo Beichen there in addition to his allergy, drink less, other people are also drunk.


    Bai Tingxuan''s table was all drunk.


    But Chu Xiangjun and their table, although also drank some, but still sober.


    Let people close the table, the women take the men to sleep, but the men are still shouting.


    "No, I have to sleep with Tingxuan tonight."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back."


    It took a long time for the drunkards to be taken away one by one.


    Mo Beichen went back to sleep with Bai Li.


    The next day, the white beaver didn''t remember anything and had a bad headache.


    "Do you want any more dolls?"


    Mo Beichen did not give her to wake up wine soup, but also look at her with a straight face.


    The white beaver fan blinked: "think about it."


    How do not want to, she dreams of Xiaoyu son so lovely fat doll.


    "Then don''t drink any more. Maybe you have all. You will hurt the baby if you drink so much." Mo Beichen caresses her small abdomen way.


    "Yes." White beaver patted his head and said, "happy this time, I will not drink next time."


    They have been preparing for pregnancy. They can''t drink alcohol.


    "That''s about it." Mo Beichen turned around and gently rubbed her head.


    "Elder martial brother Xue and nangongying didn''t leave last night." The white beaver raised his eyes and asked Mo Beichen.


    "I didn''t leave. I stayed in the White House."


    Baili nodded: "that''s good. Let''s go to see Murong Xunzi and get together together."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "good, just go to that valley to have a look."


    I went there in a hurry last time, but I haven''t seen it carefully.


    "Let''s go now."


    White beaver can''t wait to jump out of bed, and he pulls Mo Beichen out.


    When Baili finds nangongying, Nangong Yingying just wakes up.


    "I drank too much last night and my head hurt a little." Nangong Ying is combing and washing at the same time.Seeing her grooming, the white beaver remembered that he didn''t even wash his face and ran out.


    "Let''s go to see Murong Xunzi later. It''s time to go to the valley."


    Snow green inkstone eyebrows: "I just want to see cloud Shaoning."


    Ever since I heard that the guy was still alive, I''ve been waiting for him to come back.


    "Let''s start at noon."


    Bai Li discussed with them, especially found Murong Ling and Bai Ru Yue, and then went back to wash them.


    At noon, we all went to the valley in the carriage.


    "Elder martial brother Xue, do you remember the location?" Bai Li looks at the snow green inkstone with a smile.


    Snow green inkstone raises eyebrow: "should remember."


    Although it was very secret there, he remembered clearly that he should not get lost.


    "Then you go first. Ah Mo and I will go hunting for the black dragon."


    White beaver is a little greedy for black Jiaorou, and this wine can''t be drunk. If there is no black Jiao, it will be boring.


    White Ru month hears speech, Mou Guang suddenly one bright: "this is good, I have not eaten black Jiao meat for a long time, all greedy."


    Thinking of the delicious black Jiao, white Ru Yue couldn''t help drooling.


    "There is no black Jiao in the party. It''s really a little less delicious." Murong Ling also missed the delicious taste.


    "You go to the valley and wait for us."


    White beaver calls out the rosefinch directly, and Mo Beichen takes off on the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch''s speed is very fast, two people did not in a moment to the Tianji peak.


    The white beaver skilfully grasps to the mountain stream, stealthily hunts a black Jiao, and puts it into the storage ring.


    "Master should not know that I stole the black Jiao." Bai Li sat on the back of the rosefinch and looked at the mountain stream below. He was guilty of being a thief.


    Mo Beichen glanced at her, teasingly said: "now the heart will not be late."


    White beaver''s cunning eyes turned: "it''s all due to the fact that Shifu keeps too little. How can Heijiao not keep more than a few more? I must give him advice next time."


    Mo Beichen looked at her speechless.


    Originally, there were a lot of people in the family, but they became less and less after she went there?


    "By the way, amo, we have to go to another place."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "where to go?"


    "Go to find Sophie."


    It''s a rare party. How can we miss Sophie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Snow covered ice fields.


    In the wooden house at the foot of the snow mountain, only an oil lamp was on.


    The rosefinch flies to the wooden house, and the white beaver and the Mo Beichen fly down from the rosefinch''s back together.


    "Who!"


    Something seemed to be heard, and a nervous voice came from the room.


    "It''s me."


    The white beaver called to the inside.


    The wooden door opened quickly, Murong Xuefei stood at the door, saw the white cat immediately raised a smile: "you are coming, come in quickly."


    Murong Xuefei took white beaver into the house, Mo Beichen also followed in.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Li pulls Murong Xuefei and looks around nervously.


    "I''m fine." Murong xuefeila sat down at the table and got up to make tea.


    "Don''t be busy. I''m here to take you to Zixiao." Murphy didn''t get up to make tea.


    "To Zixiao?" Murong Xuefei suddenly became nervous, "but something happened to the palace?"


    "No Seeing her worried, Bai Li immediately said with a smile, "it''s Xueqing inkstone and cousin Ling. They''re back. I think we''ll go to Murong Xunzi and Yunshao to have a good time together. I think you''ll also go there. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    Hearing that it was a party, Murong Xuefei was relieved: "you girl scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong with the palace."


    "Everybody''s here. I''m going to go, of course." Murong Xuefei said, a flash of missing in the eyes.


    I really haven''t got together for a long time. She hasn''t seen Yun Shaoning since she came back. This time, I want to say sorry to him. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have left his hometown for so long.


    "Let''s go." Murong Xuefei got up and couldn''t wait to meet his friends.


    "Wait a minute." Baili grabbed Murong Xuefei and said, "do you intend to live here all your life?"


    "Good here." Murong Xuefei''s lips are light and her face is indifferent.


    The air here is good and quiet. The key is that there is no one to disturb. Except for a little cold, everything else is very good.


    White cat frown: "here is so cold, will hurt the baby, and this snow mountain foot is also very dangerous."


    If there is an avalanche, there will be no time to run.


    Murong Xuefei chuckled: "I know what you are worried about. If there is any danger, I will run."


    She has lived here for a few months, and there is hardly any big avalanche. At most, there are a few small snowballs.


    "I know you want to live in seclusion, but it''s not a good place." Bai Li thought about it for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up. "Why don''t you move to live with Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning, or you can take care of them."


    In a few months, she will give birth. No one is afraid of it. She can rest assured when she lives with Murong Xunzi.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and said uneasily, "will you disturb your brother and cloud Shaoning too much?"


    People may want a world of two, and she is afraid it is not appropriate for her to squeeze in.


    "What''s the matter? You should go and live for a while. If you feel disturbed, you can come back after you have a baby." Bai Li doesn''t think so.


    She didn''t think it would be a disturbance. Many people were popular. What''s more, when the baby was born, it would add a lot of fun to them.


    Murong Xuefei hesitated again and again, then nodded his head and said, "I''ll clean it up."


    She had made a lot of children''s clothes before, but she was not willing to lose them even though they were not good.


    Murong Xuefei packed up a small burden and followed them out of the snow mountain.


    The three sat on the back of the rosefinch.


    "Yun Shaoning can plant flowers now. It''s estimated that the valley is full of flowers now. You will love it there." Bai Li grabs Murong Xuefei and says with a smile.


    "Is it? I''ll make sure he teaches me how to grow flowers Murong Xuefei looks forward to.


    Probably no girl can resist the charm of flowers.


    Snow green inkstone and their carriage for nearly three hours, finally arrived at the valley.


    At that time, it was getting dark. Fortunately, Xueqing inkstone still remembered the mysterious entrance.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here."


    As soon as they entered the valley, they saw the glistening green light all over the ground.


    "The flower will shine. It''s so beautiful." Qi Ziling squatted down and looked at the glowing flower carefully. She liked it very much.


    "It''s called Lanwei. It''s my new product."


    A gorgeous red robed man stepped on the Yingying green light and was immediately fascinated by the public.


    "Yun Shaoning."


    Seeing Yun Shaoning, Bai Ru Yue immediately ran over, "I finally see you. You''ve become a demon again."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at Yun Shaoning''s unique face and can''t help but envy.


    I don''t know how the man grew up. He is more and more evil.


    "How did you come?"


    When Yun Shaoning saw them, he was very happy."Come and see." Snow green inkstone grinned and patted him on the shoulder. "I heard that your boy has become a peerless master now. Congratulations."


    "Yes, if you have the opportunity to show us, let us also see what is the cultivation above the divine level." Bai Yihan also joked.


    Cloud Shaoning sheepishly scratched his head: "I calculate what peerless master, the most powerful is mo Beichen, he can defeat me with one finger."


    They all laughed helplessly.


    Mo Beichen that guy is really abnormal, every time they think they are close to him, but soon they will be pulled away, and this kind of distance is beyond their lifetime, how hard they can not pull close.


    "Why are you here?"


    Murong Xun, who came to look for someone, frowned when he saw such a common person.


    "Why don''t you welcome us?" Bai Ru Yue glanced at him.


    Murong Xun is still so difficult to get along with. Only Yun Shaoning can deal with him.


    "How?" Murong Xunyang raised his eyebrows and looked at everyone, "all go to the bamboo house."


    Murong Xunzi said, then as if no one else to hold cloud Shaoning, to the direction of the bamboo house.


    "They said that we should not plant flowers at night. We should be careful of hurting our hands."


    "It''s OK. Lanwei is going to plant it at night."


    "Call me next time, and I''ll plant it for you."


    "Good."


    Followed by a few people, two people this caught off guard to the dog food to choke.


    "It''s just right here." Bai Ruyue can''t help admiring them.


    Such a beautiful place, such two elegant characters, it is really not enviable.


    Qi Ziling looked at the blue micro like a guide light all the way, and liked it very much: "Lanwei is very beautiful. When I go back, I want to ask Yun Shaoning for some flower seeds."


    White also contains doting ground nods: "good, when time comes, let''s plant a circle around the house."


    "I want Lan Wei, too." Nangong Ying pulls the snow green inkstone to act coquettishly.


    Snow green inkstone smiles and raises eyebrows: "want how much we take, flowers are not enough, we dig flowers."


    Nangong Sakura''s eyes are puffed. They just planted them and dug them. Isn''t it good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    When we arrived at the bamboo house, we were immediately amazed by all kinds of flowers there.


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to settle here." Bai Ruyue turns around in the sea of flowers and doesn''t want to go any more.


    Qi Ziling and Nangong Ying are also envious. There is no more beautiful place than here.


    "You should learn from Murong Xun." Nangong Ying takes an envious look at Yun Shaoning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at how romantic people are and how much they can find places." Nangong Ying says and looks at Xueqing inkstone with disgust, as if he is not romantic at all.


    Xueqing inkstone hung her head and kissed her forehead: "when you don''t want to be queen, we''ll come here, and we''ll build a bamboo house."


    "No sincerity." Nangong Ying''s pretty face is slightly red and white, but there is a yearning in the eyes.


    It''s really beautiful. It makes people want to stop for a lifetime.


    "What about the beavers? Didn''t they come with you?" Did not see white beaver, cloud Shaoning strange way.


    Snow green inkstone smile: "she let us come, but she went with Mo Beichen to hunt black Jiao."


    Cloud Shaoning eyes flash: "or she will enjoy it."


    Thinking of the once delicious black Jiao, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Chirp!"


    A cool sound of Feng Ming sounded, and everyone raised their eyes.


    "Here it is." Seeing the flaming Phoenix, Bai Ru Yue was overjoyed.


    Bai Li collected the rosefinch and took off with Mo Beichen and Murong Xuefei.


    "Look who I brought with me?" The beaver looked at them with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, cousin Xue, brother Ling..." Murong Xuefei comes out from behind the white beavers and greets them with a smile.


    "Seven."


    "Seven elder sister."


    "Seven princesses."


    Seeing Murong Xuefei, they immediately surrounded with joy.


    "Seven princesses, this is..." Bai Ruyue looks at Murong Xuefei''s stomach and looks surprised.


    Murong Xuefei embarrassed smile: "I am pregnant."


    "Where have you been these days? Princess Xue is worried about you." Murong Xun looked at Murong Xuefei with worry.


    Mention snow princess, Murong snow in the eyes flash a touch of missing: "I am not good, I should often write back."


    She wanted to write, but it was inconvenient for snow mountain to communicate with each other, so she didn''t often send letters back.


    Murong Xuefei thought of what, and apologetically looked at Xiangyun Shaoning: "I''m sorry, it''s all us who caused you to be taken to kill God."


    If it was not for her, Zixiao and chilie would not have a big war, and Shangguan quanya would not have harmed them.


    Yun Shaoning gently smiles at her: "it''s not your fault, it''s all fate''s arrangement. It''s the test of heaven for us. I don''t have nothing. At least I''ve got the peerless martial arts. "


    Although she knew he was comforting her, Murong Xuefei still laughed.


    "Two more people are coming with us. Guess who it is?" Bai Li sensed something and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    We don''t know why.


    "We are, of course."


    A voice came from the air, and people looked up and saw a white tiger with huge wings flying down in the air.


    "It''s you."


    Seeing LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun, people are really happy.


    All of a sudden, everyone was almost together.


    "How did you come here?" Yun Shaoning looks at LAN Mingyu with disgust.


    Blue Mingyu complacently raised his eyebrows: "how can we not come here? We not only come here, but also don''t go."


    White beaver sent a signal bomb before, and they just saw it and came here.


    Yun Shaoning stares at blue Mingyu with a black line.


    LAN Mingyu has already started planning: "this half of the bamboo house is for us."


    Cloud Shaoning not happy ground stares at him: "all are ours, want to live you to build by yourself."


    "There are ready-made ones here. Why build them? Can you live in such a big bamboo house?" LAN Mingyu is unconvinced.


    Cloud Shaoning quipped: "how can''t live, we sleep one."


    LAN Mingyu glanced at him vaguely: "I don''t believe you are sleeping in separate rooms."


    Yun Shaoning was so red by him that his face turned red.


    Bai Li looked at the two people who were fighting happily and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that after returning here, Yun Shaoning has really changed back to the former Yun Shaoning. However, both the God killing Yun Shaoning and the cloud Shaoning here are equally popular.


    However, Bai Ru Yue didn''t care about them. She just looked at Bai Li excitedly: "where''s the black Jiao that big sister hunted. Take it out quickly."


    "Here it is." The white beaver directly put the big black Jiao out of the storage ring: "well, this one is enough to eat."


    "Make a fire." Bai Ru Yue can''t wait to see Nangong Huang.Nangong Huang dotes on looking at Bai Ru Yue, who is about to drool. She has no choice but to make a fire.


    The fire was so big that we all sat around the fire and barbecue together.


    "It''s like going back to Aeolus college." Bai Ru Yue turned over the barbecue and sighed.


    "Yes, it''s been four years. Time flies." Snow green inkstone also sighed.


    Bai Yihan said with a smile: "too many things have happened. We have never had a family. We have become the father of the child."


    All of them were filled with emotion.


    Many things have happened in the past four years, such as marriage, birth, unknown whereabouts and uncertain life or death. Fortunately, we are all together again. We are all reunited, and there is no missing one.


    "Should we have some wine?" LAN Mingyu looks at the crowd with a smile.


    It''s such a wonderful time to get together. How can we have less wine to accompany us.


    Cloud Shaoning white his one eye: "where there is wine here."


    When it''s time for those flowers outside, we can brew some. But right now, it''s definitely not.


    Baili chuckled: "we don''t drink today, we eat meat."


    Even if she drinks, she doesn''t go crazy with them. She has to be pregnant.


    "Yes, what kind of wine to drink? Black Jiaorou is delicious."


    The smell of black Jiaorou was so strong that she couldn''t help it.


    Bai Ru Yue, holding the roasted black Jiaorou, can''t wait to take a bite.


    The meat that melts in the mouth makes Bairu moon like a paradise in an instant.


    "Well, it''s better to eat black Jiaorou. It''s delicious." Bai Ru Yue takes a big bite and feeds Nangong Huang at the same time.


    The others could not help eating when they saw how delicious she was eating.


    "After eating so much meat, it''s still the most delicious black Jiaorou." LAN Mingyu can''t help praising.


    "It''s delicious." Murong Ling fed Shu Qing and looked at Bai Li: "I must take some of these good things back to my parents, my grandparents, my great uncle and my second uncle."


    Baili nodded with a smile: "when we go back, we will take some back for everyone to taste."


    Parents and granddad have not eaten this black Jiaorou. They should try it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After the barbecue, we went to the hillside to see Lan Wei.


    "It''s as beautiful as heaven."


    Bai Li stood on the hillside and looked down at the green and green blue grass, as if she had gone back to the mocao slope in the deep Senluo mountains that amo had taken her to.


    Mo Beichen also thought of that night and couldn''t help but take the white beaver to his arms.


    It''s really beautiful here. It''s the kind of intoxicating beauty.


    "I''m really not going."


    Bai Ru Yue rolls on the hillside like a child.


    Others also lie on the ground, looking at the stars all over the sky in the glistening green light, feeling the ease and beauty of this moment.


    "Brother Huang."


    "Well." Murong Xun answered.


    "Take me in. I want to stay here." Murong Xuefei pillow the back of her hand, looking at the stars in the sky.


    It''s so beautiful here. She wants to stay. She thinks the baby will like it too.


    "Well, you can live in the south yard." Without waiting for Murong Xunzi''s consent, Yun Shaoning should have done it first.


    Although they were not alone, they were more lively.


    LAN Mingyu on one side hears a black line. This guy is treated differently. If they want to live, they have to build their own. If a little beauty wants to live, there will be a yard immediately.


    But if the little beauty wants to live, he won''t argue with her. She is pregnant with his nephew.


    And the little beauty decided to live here, so he would stay even more.


    One is to help take care of the little beauty; the other is to help take care of the little nephew when he is born.


    "Thank you." Murong Xuefei thanks with a smile. She likes it so much.


    Murong Xunzi also had a hook on his lips.


    In fact, she did not say that he would leave her. Now that she is pregnant, he is really worried that she is alone in other places. Here, he can take care of her more or less, and it is convenient to go back to the palace. If there is something wrong with childbirth, he can go to the palace at any time to find a doctor.


    "I hear you''re going to settle in the holy land?" Xueqing inkstone looks at Bai Li Dao.


    "Yes." Bai Li smiles and raises his eyebrows, "now the holy land is big, can''t ignore it."


    Murong Xunzi nodded: "really can''t ignore, you can go there to establish a nation, that is easier to manage."


    Nangong Ying also said with a smile: "I''ll give you the national name."


    "What country name?" White beaver asked curiously.


    "How about Bai Chen?"


    The white star competes with the sun and the moon, and there are her and Mo Beichen''s names inside.


    Bai Li blinks at Mo Beichen, the name is really good, but Bai Chen Congress will not be strange.


    "Bai Chen is not bad. It happens to have the surname of the elder sister and the first name of her husband." Bai Ru Yue echoed the way.


    "The country name can be discussed again. The most important thing is to establish the country." Bai Yihan lies on the road.


    Bai Li nodded with a smile, which was true.


    "So we already have three emperors here." White Ru moon blinks an eye, excited way.


    "I am no longer the emperor."


    "I am not emperor yet."


    Murong Xun and Bai Li have different voices.


    Bai Ru Yue waved: "it''s all the same, a supreme emperor, a future emperor."


    No matter what the status of two people is, the effect is still the same.


    We all lie together on the hillside and form a big circle.


    "I hope tomorrow will be better." The white beaver looked at the stars in the sky and swayed his legs.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her hand excitedly: "tomorrow will be better."


    Everyone laughed.


    At this moment, we all sleep on the hillside, with the sky full of stars and flowers, we fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream, the next day we all wake up in the fragrance of flowers and birds.


    Bai Ru Yue stretched out: "Murong Xun, you are so good at looking for a place. I really want to stay here for such a good place."


    If it wasn''t for the steamed buns waiting for her at home, she really didn''t want to leave.


    Wake up in the sound of birds and flowers every day, what is more happy than this?


    "It''s so beautiful in the daytime." Looking at the endless mountains, Qi Ziling couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Here, Bai Li and Mo Beichen have been riding Murong Xun''s horse secretly, jumping in the valley for several times.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Looking at the hazy mist in the mountains and the gurgling sound of water, the white beaver took a deep breath and felt comfortable.


    Mo Beichen hung his head and gently kisses her small face: "after we have finished our work, we also come here to settle down."


    "White beaver smiles and raises eyes:" good, just can be together with them


    There''s nothing more fun than being with friends.


    When they returned to the bamboo house, they were ready to start.


    Bai Ruyue looked at them with a smile: "you can really enjoy it, how about it? Is it beautiful in the woods? "


    "Beauty." Bai Li turned over and dismounted. "It''s beautiful. Ah Mo and I also want to settle down in the future.""So you should build more bamboo houses, or you can''t live in the future."


    She wanted to join in.


    Xun''s face is a bitter smile.


    I wanted to live in seclusion, but now I''m going to live in groups.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Baili takes half of the black Jiaorou left last night.


    Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning sent Bai Li and them out of the valley.


    "Farewell today, I don''t know when I can meet again." Murong Xuefei holds Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue, and refuses to give up the way.


    Bai Li hugged Murong Xuefei and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come to see you often."


    "Yes, the imperial city is so close to here that we will come often." Bai Ru Yue also said.


    Nangong Ying chuckles: "I often come to Zixiao. I''ll come back to see you next time."


    Murong Xue hugged them.


    Men here say goodbye in a man''s way.


    "I have no chance to compete this time. If I have another chance, I must do it." Snow green inkstone hammers the shoulder of cloud Shaoning, a face does not give up.


    LAN Mingyu curled his lips: "what are you and Murong Xun together are not his opponents."


    "So good." The eyes of the snow-green inkstone are shining brightly.


    "Should be in addition to Mo Beichen, you all add up are not his opponent." LAN Mingyu continues to add fuel and vinegar.


    Cloud Shaoning a head of black line to stare at blue Mingyu, "you this guy is deliberately to pull hatred for me, isn''t it?"


    "It must be." One side of the white beaver directly pierced blue Mingyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "This is the seed of Lanwei and other flowers. The planting method is written on it."


    Knowing that they were scarce of his flowers, before leaving, Yun Shaoning took several bags of flower seeds and gave them to several women respectively.


    "Thank you. I''ll plant it well." Qi Ziling was the happiest and took the flower like a baby.


    Nangong Ying looks slightly red and stares at Xueqing inkstone.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Everyone got on the carriage and went back to the imperial city.


    Seeing them go far, several talents returned to the valley.


    "Snow! Green! Inkstone


    Soon, cloud Shaoning''s roar came from the valley.


    On the carriage, Xueqing inkstone embraces Lan Wei and can''t help sneezing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Xueqingyan and nangongying stayed in Zixiao for a few days, then returned to qingluan.


    This time, the two brought xiaoyu''er back. The former empress of qingluan missed his grandson, and the couple had to let go.


    Fortunately, they said that they would send the children back in a few days.


    Before leaving, Bai Ru Yue stuffed a lot of things to give them two small ones.


    Knowing that she missed her children, Nangong Ying promised to give them everything.


    The child is too young to bring back. After a period of time, when the child is older, they will often bring it back.


    Not willing to see them off, white beaver, they also began to busy moving things.


    Bai Qingyan knew that they were going to move to Shengtian, but she was reluctant.


    But this is also a good thing, even if she does not give up, she can only support them.


    When everything is ready, the old man, Bai Tingxuan and Bai Li, Mo Beichen enter the palace together and meet Murong Chun.


    After all, he wanted to move to Shengtian, which was a big event. He had to report to the little emperor.


    Murong Chun sat on the Dragon chair, as if he had already guessed their intention. After listening to the old man, he looked at them calmly.


    "You have already told me about your business. I still said that. No matter where you go in the future, Zixiao is your home."


    "Thank you very much."


    All three kowtow and thank you.


    Only Mo Beichen stands upright, there is no meaning to thank.


    Murong Chun looked at him curiously. When he was young, a trace of amazement appeared on his domineering face.


    He is the man who robbed the fiancee of the emperor''s brother. Sure enough, there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the people.


    "Go ahead and have a good journey."


    Murong Chun waved to them.


    The white beaver and they retired together.


    Murong Chun ordered a table and looked at Xiangrong''s father-in-law: "is Wei Huan here today?"


    Rong Gonggong immediately bowed down: "miss Weihuan and the fourth young master are studying in the school."


    "They''ll pick them up after class." Murong Chun thought about it and said, "take Weihuan here."


    "Yes."


    Rong Gonggong bowed down and went out of the imperial study.


    Murong Chun turns her eyes and looks out of the window. He can''t be like the emperor. He has to cultivate feelings with Weihuan since he was a child. When Weihuan likes him, he won''t be afraid to have a good-looking one.


    White House.


    "Did the emperor agree?" When they came back, they rushed to meet them.


    "Well." Bai Li smiles and nods.


    "Great." White Ru month immediately happy, "then let''s go now."


    Bai Li frowned: "should we say hello to Aunt Xue and aunt Yun?"


    This is far away. I must say hello before leaving.


    The old man nodded: "of course, in a moment I and Tingxuan will go to the cloud house and the snow house to visit."


    There are many friends between Beijing and the Bai family. He will not explain them one by one, but the cloud family and the snow family still have to go.


    "Here we are."


    A few people are saying, yunzhiyuan and xueyuanlong take an Shi and Rong Shi to come.


    Seeing them, the old man laughed: "it''s just right. We''re just going to visit."


    "You can''t come here in person. Aren''t we here?" Yunzhiyuan is laughing and joking.


    Snow Yuen Long also said with a smile: "know you want to go, we will deliver to the door by ourselves."


    Rong Shi did not give up pulling Chu Xiangjun: "this just came back to go."


    An Shi also frowned: "you all are not in Beijing. In the future, Wan''er and I will be the only company in Beijing."


    Chu Xiangjun looked at them apologetically: "I will come back often in the future."


    See Chu Xiangjun a pair of embarrassed appearance, white Qingyan comes forward way: "you don''t worry, I and Jin Hong plan to return to Beijing to live, later I accompany you."


    Rong''s face surprised: "you want to come back? What about the northwest? "


    An Shi also curiously looks at Bai Qingyan. There is no emperor''s will. Can they come back at will?


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows with disapproval: "isn''t there a feather? That kid can be on his own


    In recent years, she and Jin Hong have also retired. Ling''er is in charge of all the things in the northwest. He has also married a wife. These years, she has become more and more stable. The Northwest has been handed over to him, and they can rest assured.


    Rong nodded: "that''s good. Yun''er is old enough to marry. I''m afraid there''s nothing to choose from in the northwest than Beijing. I''m afraid there''s nothing to choose from. When I come back, I''ll give yun''er a good choice."


    "Aunt Rong, what are you talking about? I don''t want to get married if anyone wants to marry."


    Murong Yuyun said and ran to talk to Bai Li and Bai Li.


    "Look, I''m shy." Rong laughed and joked.


    Bai Qingyan dotes on looking at Murong Yuyun''s back.


    Half of the reason why they want to go back to the imperial city is for jun''er, who is already at the age of dating. The child''s heart is always practicing martial arts and never has contact with boys. She and her father are also very anxious, so they want to come back to the imperial city to see her.She didn''t ask for anything else, as long as the child''s character was good and he was good to jun''er.


    "My aunt is going to find a husband for our son-in-law. Yun''er has his own favorite." Listening to the conversation over there, Bai Li laughs and teases Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun gave a coquettish stare at Bai Li: "they all said that they would not marry. Cousin Li Er also made fun of me."


    She doesn''t want to get married. She wants to stay with her parents all her life.


    "Good, good, not funny." Seeing that she was thin skinned, Bai Li turned to Bai ruxuan and said, "what about our little Xuan son? You can''t see her after we leave."


    Bai ruxuan''s face turned red and she gave Bai Li a look: "the elder sister made fun of cousin Yuyun, but she came to make fun of me. I don''t have anyone to like."


    "Ouch, ouch." Without waiting for Bai Li to speak, Murong Yuyun said, "Xiao xuan''er says so. One of my royal brothers is going to be sad."


    Bai ruxuan''s face became more red: "cousin Yuyun also teases me."


    Murong Yuyun reminds Bai Li of Murong ran in an instant. The boy seems to like their little xuan''er.


    "What about Murong ran, who doesn''t come to see you off?"


    Murong Yuyun Nuo chin toward the door: "how not to come, I have already informed Nine Emperor elder brother."


    Bai Li raised her eyes in surprise, but saw a boy standing at the door, looking worried.


    Murong Ran is very handsome.


    Seeing Murong ran, Bai ruxuan''s neck was red.


    "Xuan''er."


    It was like finding Bai ruxuan in the crowd, and Murong ran ran quickly.


    Bai Ru Xuan was at a loss.


    Baili jokingly bumped her shoulder: "don''t go quickly, when we really go, we can''t see it."


    "Go quickly, don''t let me, this silly elder brother, worry." Murong Yuyun also pushed her with a smile.


    Bai ruxuan secretly looked at the old man and the second wife. Seeing that they didn''t notice her, she ran to Murong ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Why did you come?"


    Bai ruxuan looks at Murong ran with a slight red face.


    "You really want to move to Shengjing." Murong ran grabbed Bai ruxuan''s hand and said anxiously.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and quickly took back her hand. She nervously said, "this is the decision of grandfather."


    "Follow me."


    Despite Bai ruxuan''s struggle, Murong ran directly took her to the Begonia Garden.


    "What are you doing?" Bai ruxuan shook off his hand in a panic and looked around in panic. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she was relieved.


    "Don''t go." Murong ran stepped forward, and Bai ruxuan immediately stepped back.


    "Stay. I don''t want you to go." Murong ran took Bai ruxuan''s hand and prayed.


    Bai Ru Xuan took out her hand, but she could only blush and droop her eyes and say, "I can''t stay alone."


    Grandfather and second aunt left, and they couldn''t have left her alone.


    Murong ran worried: "you marry me, I marry you, so you can not go."


    Bai ruxuan was stiff and looked at him incredulously: "what do you say?"


    "I love you, xuan''er. Will you marry me Murong ran suddenly hugged her.


    Since he was ten years old, he has been waiting for her. Now that she and her hairpin are not easy, he can marry her, but she has to leave.


    Bai Ru Xuan froze and was held by him.


    How can he like her? They haven''t seen each other.


    The melodious flute sounded in his mind, and Bai ruxuan pushed him away: "I already have someone I like."


    No one knows that there is a person in her heart. Although she has not seen that person''s appearance, he has already rooted in her heart.


    Murong ran looked at her in amazement, a heart like life was crushed.


    Why, why did she like other people?


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai ruxuan left a word apologetically on her face and ran away in a hurry.


    Murong ran looked at Bai ruxuan''s anxious back, and suddenly pulled out the jade flute from his waist.


    When the familiar sound of the flute reached her ears, Bai ruxuan stopped instantly.


    She stood awkwardly for a long time before turning to look at him.


    It''s him!


    After playing a complete tune, Murong ran came to Bai ruxuan.


    "Is it me that you like?" Murong ran looked at her nervously, gambling on the last hope.


    Bai ruxuan''s face turned red: "why do you Can it be him? "


    He was the one who had been playing the flute on the other side of the courtyard wall.


    "It''s me." Murong ran hugged Bai ruxuan again.


    Bai ruxuan didn''t push Murong ran away this time.


    Feeling that she no longer resisted herself, Murong ran was overjoyed: "I know your parents are not here, I am afraid you are afraid, so I play flute to you outside the Haitang garden every day."


    At that moment, her eyes turned red.


    She was really afraid. Her mother left and her father and grandmother were killed by her second sister. After that, she was afraid to close her eyes every night, but one day the sound of the flute appeared.


    It was the flute that had spent countless nights with her, and planted warm seeds in her little heart.


    Murong ran hugged Bai ruxuan tightly and whispered in her ear: "do you know? I''ve loved you since I was ten years old. I want to see you every day, but you don''t go out very often. I can only sneak out of the palace and try my luck when you go out. "


    Because she didn''t go out often, he saw her very few times these years.


    Bai ruxuan''s face turned red and buried in his arms.


    It turned out that he had been paying attention to her. No wonder she met him so coincidentally every time she went to the street. It was not a coincidence at all.


    In fact, she often fantasized that he was the one who played the flute, so every time she saw him, she would panic and didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Xuan''er..."


    Murong ran picked up her face and nervously approached her lips.


    Bai ruxuan was so flustered that she tried to push him away, but she could not move with her hands.


    Two people closer and closer, breathing intertwined that moment, his lips stick to her.


    Bai ruxuan''s breath was suffocating, and her head was suddenly blank.


    Murong ran can only take it by instinct.


    "Xiao xuan''er!"


    Outside came the cry of Bai Ru Yue. Bai Ru Xuan suddenly woke up and pushed Murong ran away in panic.


    The indescribable good feeling is destroyed, Murong ran a face of dissatisfaction with desire.


    Bai ruxuan gasped, looked at him with a red face, and then turned and ran away.


    "Xuan''er!" Murong ran rushed to catch up.


    Bai ruxuan stopped and turned to look at him: "if you really want to marry me, wait for me for three more years."


    Bai ruxuan said, and ran away with a red face.


    "Xuan''er..." Murong ran looked at Bai ruxuan''s back and whispered, "how long I''ll wait."Outside, after looking for a long time, Bai Ru Yue finally saw a person: "where have you been? I''m easy to find."


    Bai ruxuan touched her hot face and said, "I forgot to take something. I went back to get something."


    Bai Ru Yue frowned: "is there anything left to clean up? We''re going. "


    Bai Ruyue said that she would go into the yard to help her clean up.


    "No more." Bai Ru Xuan quickly grabbed Bai Ru Yue and said, "thrushes are all finished. Let''s go."


    Bai Ru Xuan couldn''t help but pull Bai Ru Yue back to the front hall.


    "You must always come back to see us." Rong''s holding Chu Xiangjun did not give up.


    Not waiting for Chu Xiangjun to agree, Bai Li said with a smile: "don''t worry about Aunt Xue. I promise to take my mother back once a month."


    Rong Shi smiles and raises eyebrows: "this is what you said, can''t break your promise."


    "Don''t worry, we will come back often."


    Only when Chu Xiangjun made a promise did Rong Shi let go.


    After saying goodbye to the people who came to see him off, we all got on the carriage.


    All the neighbors followed the carriage to the gate.


    Before the carriage was far away, Rong''s and an''s began to wipe their tears. Bai Qingyan was also uncomfortable. Her eyes were red as if she had cried several times.


    Looking at the far away carriage, Murong ran felt his heart was empty.


    "Go back to the palace and pack up."


    "To where?" The little way did not know why to frown.


    "To heaven." Murong ran turned over and mounted his horse.


    The path son is shocked to stare big eyes: "you want to go to the holy day, the emperor can agree?"


    "I''m his royal brother. He dares not agree." Murong ran hummed a word, then a clip horse belly galloped out.


    "Lord, wait for the minions." The path ran after it.


    Before they got to the gate of the city, there were many people behind the carriage.


    Knowing that they were going to leave, the people knelt down to see them off.


    By the time they got to the gate of the city, the people behind them had already knelt on their knees.


    The old man and Bai Tingxuan can only get off the carriage: "all up, don''t kneel."


    "General Bai, will you come back?" People pull Bai Tingxuan and the old man not to give up the road.


    "Yes." Bai Tingxuan nodded.


    No matter where they are, Zixiao is their root.


    They finally set foot on the road of holy heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    After walking and stopping for nearly ten days, they finally arrived at the holy city.


    When they arrived at the gate of the holy city, the white beaver helped the old man to get off the bus.


    "I didn''t expect to come back here in the end." The old man looked at the three words of the holy city and laughed bitterly.


    He is familiar with Shengtian city. After all, he studied martial arts in Fengshen college when he was young, but he didn''t expect to go around on his own and finally come here to provide for the aged. In the future, he will have to face up to the old man of Bu Yangzi day and night.


    "It turns out that this is the holy city. It''s a good-natured one." The second lady was held down by Bai Ru Yue.


    "Style, when we are settled, I''ll take you to Fengshen college." Bai Ru Yue said with a smile.


    "That would be nice." The second lady immediately answered, but she had long wanted to see what the legendary first college looked like.


    "Shall we live here in the future?" Bai huaiyue took Bai ruxuan''s hand and asked in a tearful voice.


    Without waiting for Bai Ru Xuan to answer, Bai Li squatted down and pinched his small face: "yes, yue''er likes it or not."


    "Yes."


    Bai huaiyue cleverly places a little head.


    Bai Li picked him up with a smile: "will Auntie send you to Fengshen college to learn martial arts?"


    "Good." Bai huaiyue''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    One side of Bai Huaichang quickly raised his hand: "I also want to go."


    "We''re going, too." Bai Huaijin and Bai Zhanyu also came together.


    "Go, go, go."


    Bai Li smiles and comforts several progressive buns.


    Here Xie Kun, they received the news and rushed out to meet them.


    They had received the news that they were going to settle down in the holy sky. They had been preparing for it half a month ago.


    "See the regiment commander, master Mo, master Bai, madam Bai..."


    When they saw the white beavers, they all came forward to salute.


    "This is my grandfather, Bai Qiyuan." Bai Li smiles and introduces them.


    "I''ve seen the old man."


    People saluted Bai Qiyuan one after another.


    Xie Kun is more smile forward: "often hear your name, today finally see the real person."


    "Thank you very much." The old man nodded to him with a smile.


    Although he had never seen them, he also heard Li Er say a lot about them, so he knew Xie Kun, Huo bin and Yu Chongjin.


    Seeing the old man know him, Xie Kun is more happy.


    Bai Li introduced the other members of the Bai family to them one by one, even the little buns.


    Whether we have seen it or not, we all warmly greet each other.


    "Come on, it''s too late."


    "What''s the hurry? He''s coming to settle down. Can''t he run away?"


    A few figures floated in the air, and the people raised their eyes and saw that they were stepping into the air.


    "First master, second master, uncle butcher..." The white beaver immediately welcomed him with excitement.


    Several people fell down and stood in front of Bai Qiyuan.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you really want to settle down in the holy heaven." Elder Feng was most excited when he saw Bai Qiyuan.


    The old master was also excited: "great, elder martial brother Bai can return to Fengshen college to be an elder."


    "Who wants him to be an elder?" Bu Yang Tzu turned his mouth away from Tao.


    Bai Qiyuan is also a face of disdain: "who rare to be an elder."


    looked at as like as two peas in the two people''s face, and all of them could not help laughing.


    Bai Tingxuan was also a bit of an accident. He finally understood the meaning of Li Er''s death opponent. It turned out that he was really not dealing with it.


    In his impression, his father was very easygoing, and master Bu was also very talkative. He didn''t expect that they should get along like this.


    Bai Li took Bai Qiyuan and went to bu Yangzi: "great master, grandfather, can''t you not hate each other? There is still a long way to go


    After that, they will all settle down in the holy heaven. After that, they will bow their heads and not see those who look up. Do they want to do it every day?


    Elder yuan looked at them with disdain: "no, they have been fighting for a lifetime. What else can we do to fight?"


    "Who quarreled with him?"


    "Who quarreled with him?"


    The two spoke with one voice.


    When they heard the same thing, they glared at each other and turned their heads together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white beaver was speechless.


    "Cough..." Xie Kun light cough a, looking at two humanity, "as advanced city bar."


    "Yes, yes, go to town." Bai Li immediately nodded and took them into the holy city.


    Others followed.


    "The Lord is back!"


    When the people saw the white beaver enter the city, they all gathered around to sprinkle the petals.


    Petals flying all over the sky, white beaver smile through those petals.


    She''s back, and this time she won''t leave.The people are still enthusiastic. In addition to spreading flowers, there are also people who send things.


    Before we got to the city Lord''s house, everyone held a pile of things in their hands.


    "The people here are so warm." The second lady was holding a pile of things and could not see the road ahead.


    "Yes, I can''t take them." Chu Xiangjun also lost one from the east to the west, and he couldn''t finish it.


    "Madame asked me to come."


    Several disciples from the iron and blood mercenary regiment came over there to help with the things. The second lady and Chu Xiangjun were much more relaxed this time.


    "Thank you." Chu Xiangjun looked at several people gratefully.


    "Madame, you are welcome."


    A few people casually sent things back to the city Lord''s house.


    "This is the city Lord''s house, like a palace."


    The second lady looked at the tall plaque in surprise.


    Chu Xiangjun chuckled: "when I first came, I felt like a palace. Come on, go in and have a look. It''s good inside. "


    Chu Xiangjun took the second lady into the city Lord''s house.


    "It''s really good." Looking at the delicate furnishings in the whole house, the second lady couldn''t help laughing: "it''s much better than our white family."


    Bai Li said with a smile: "in fact, the white family is also good, that is the feeling of home."


    The second lady nodded: "yes, I hope it will give us the feeling of our family."


    "Yes, I must feel at home after living for a long time." Bai Li laughs and pulls her to Qiong garden.


    When she looked at the yard, she couldn''t help it


    "Uncle Qiong, I''ll let you and I like the courtyard." Bai Li laughs at the explanation.


    "Good." The second lady was red eyed and nodded repeatedly.


    Just these two Qionghua trees, she already liked it here.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you, girl." Looking at the second lady''s tearful appearance, Chu Xiangjun was somewhat ashamed.


    I didn''t think of these at all, or the girl''s mind was delicate.


    Bai Li took Chu Xiangjun''s hand with a smile: "I''ve also prepared a yard for you and dad."


    Bai Li said and took Chu Xiangjun to the opposite yard.


    "It''s the locust tree." Seeing the fragrant locust tree in the yard, Chu Xiangjun said in surprise, "this is not the one in our yard before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The beaver winked playfully, "guess?"


    "Quite like it, but it should not be." Chu Xiangjun circled the tree for two times before he could confirm the way.


    Bai Li laughed: "I asked people to go to the temple to look for it."


    as like as two peas, she painted the picture of the fragrant tree in Jun Ting yuan, which is similar to the one she looks for, though not exactly the same.


    "You have a heart, girl." Chu Xiangjun took Bai Li''s hand with a moving face, "your father should be very happy."


    Before he left, he said it was a pity that the tree in the yard.


    "Parents, just like it."


    Bai Li said, and then looked at Bai ruxuan: "Xiao xuan''er, your yard also has a surprise."


    Bai Ru Xuan blinked: "let me guess, is there a crabapple tree in my yard?"


    "What a ghost." White beaver smiles and points her head.


    Bai ruxuan was overjoyed: "I''ll find it myself."


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the yard."


    Bai ruxuan said and took Bai huaiyue to find the yard.


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan were fascinated by these exquisite and luxurious courtyards and crowded together: "beaver, where is our yard?"


    The second lady''s face stiffened when she saw them.


    Even Chu Xiangjun''s face was a little stiff. She didn''t like concubines the most, so she didn''t like the two concubines at all.


    "Two aunts also have their own yard, and a little girl will take you there."


    Although their courtyard is not as luxurious as the main courtyard, it can be regarded as exquisite.


    "Thank you very much, beaver." As soon as they heard that they had their own yard, they immediately became happy, "walk around, let''s go and see the yard."


    Looking at their excited back, Bai Ru Yue frowned and whispered, "you really prepared the yard for them."


    Bai Li glanced at her: "then let them stay on the street, or let them live with the second aunt."


    Bai Ru moon skimmed her lips and began to resent her father who had no brain.


    "But don''t worry, their yard is far away, and they will not disturb us or our second aunt." Seeing Bai Ru Yue unhappy, Bai Li says again.


    "Really." Bai Ru Yue''s eyes light up instantly.


    Baili raised her eyebrows: "of course it is true."


    She was not stupid. How could she give them a chance to die when Aunt Hua did that before? She gave them the two farthest yards directly. Even if they wanted to die, they would not hear or see.


    "That''s about it." Bai Ru Yue just laughed.


    As long as they don''t bother their parents, give them to the yard.


    "Aunt, look at us." The white beaver took them into the room.


    The jade on the ground is bright enough to shine on people. The bedroom is covered with thick cashmere carpets. Even if you don''t feel it, you can know how comfortable it is. The curtain layers are very exquisite, and the shelves on both sides are filled with various treasures. We have to say this is a delicate room.


    "It''s a nice room."


    Even if they are used to luxury, they can''t help nodding frequently when they see this room.


    Bai Li chuckled: "this is my parents'' room. The room of second uncle and second aunt is the same."


    "The beaver has a heart." The second lady took Bai Li''s hand and patted gratefully.


    "It should be."


    They are so far away from me that she can''t treat them badly. Although not completely the same as in Zixiao, but she also tried to give them a sense of belonging.


    "Big sister, where''s your yard and her husband''s?"


    After visiting the luxurious rooms, Bai Ru Yue became more and more interested in Bai Li''s house.


    Qi Ziling also said with a smile: "yes, also show us your yard."


    "In the middle, I''ll show you." Bai Li took some people to her yard.


    The courtyard between Bai Li and Mo Beichen is the main courtyard. Bai Li thinks that the old man should be allowed to live in the main courtyard. However, the main courtyard is too luxurious and my grandfather is afraid that he doesn''t like it. So she specially built another yard for him in the East.


    "Wow, this room is wonderful, too."


    When Bai Ru Yue stepped in, she was shocked by the luxury in front of her eyes.


    The Queen''s bedroom in this palace is not so good.


    "It''s really good." Chu Xiangjun and his second wife also nodded.


    White beaver chuckles: "it''s all arranged by amo."


    Bai Ru month enviously sighs: "still elder sister husband good."


    No matter which one is in this room, it''s a big deal.


    Bai Li was angry with her: "it seems that your Nangong Huang is not good."


    Second Madame also stares at her: "is, the Huang son is much good, may not allow greedy."


    As for her son-in-law, the second wife was extremely satisfied. She felt that the best thing for her was not to give her a pair of children, nor to let her have a grandson, but to give her a good son-in-law.Since the child came to their house, she has never been ill. The old problems have never happened again, even the minor ones. Not only she, but also all the family members, she had never seen such a careful and caring child.


    Bai Li jokingly bumped into Bai Ru Yue''s arm and whispered, "it seems that the second aunt likes my apprentice very much."


    "Not really." Speaking of this, Bai Ru couldn''t help but Tucao, "every time I quarrel with him, my mother will make complaints about me every time."


    I don''t know who she was born with.


    Bai Li can''t help laughing. Ru Yue is really funny. Nangong Huang is such a good-natured person. She has to fight with others. It''s strange that her second aunt can help her.


    "What are you two whispering about?" I couldn''t help looking at them all the time.


    "Nothing." "White beaver raises Mou han to smile," elder sister-in-law and Ru month want to see your yard? "


    "Of course." White Ru moon eyes a light.


    "Our yard is close."


    Baili took two people and went to the courtyard next door, "this is the elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "This is Lan Wei. " Qi Ziling looked at the blue micro yard, the heart was almost drunk.


    Even Lan Wei thought that she was really intimate.


    Bai Li chuckled: "do you like it?"


    "Yes." Qi Ziling quickly nodded, "I also brought a lot of blue micro flowers."


    "You can plant it outside the yard. We won''t have to carry a lantern when we go out at night." Bai Li said with a smile.


    "Good idea." Bai Ru Yue admires Bai Li''s mind most.


    Qi Ziling chuckled: "when I have time, I will plant them."


    "Did big sister prepare any surprise for me?" After seeing the blue micro of Qi Ziling''s yard, Bai Ru Yue suddenly looked forward to her yard.


    The white beaver nuzzled his chin toward the front yard: "it''s in front of you. Go and see for yourself."


    Bai Ru Yue ran past immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Looking at the pink flowers in the yard, Bai Ru Yue''s eyes suddenly straightened: "my God, is it fragrant vine?"


    "How do you like it? I have brought all the flower seeds that Yun Shaoning has just developed. "


    "I love it so much." Bai Ru Yue''s girl''s heart burst out, holding Bai Li and kissing her.


    This fragrant vine is a kind of flower just developed by Yun Shaoning. It has not been planted in a large area. Like Lanwei, the fragrant vine has a luminous pollen, which is especially beautiful at night. At that time, she liked this kind of small pink flowers in yunshaoning. She didn''t expect that her elder sister had brought her so many flowers.


    Baili wiped his saliva on his face and pointed to the open space on the left: "I planted a circle of vines here, and left the middle place for nangonghuang Chinese herbal medicine."


    Bai Ru Yue looked at her with adoration again: "elder sister thought too thoughtful."


    "Let''s go inside and have a look."


    The white beaver took them into the room.


    "Wow, a lot of medical books. Nangong Huang will die happily."


    Bai Ru Yue looks at the stack of medical books on the bookshelf.


    The white beavers here look at the courtyard, and Mo Beichen takes Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan to visit the city Lord''s mansion.


    While visiting, Bai Qiyuan nodded: "the city master''s house is really well built."


    Bai Tingxuan also nodded: "I also feel very chic."


    Mo Beichen: "this was built specially for Li''er by the people before."


    "Oh Bai Qiyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we beavers have the ability."


    Before seeing the enthusiasm of those people, Bai Qiyuan finally understood why the girl wanted to come here.


    The people here really need her too much.


    "Grandfather, I''ll show you your yard."


    Mo Beichen led Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan to the East.


    "This is..." Bai Qiyuan looked at the plaque on the courtyard and was stunned, "Tianluo garden."


    Bai Tingxuan is also surprised: "how can there be Tianluo garden here?"


    as like as two peas, the plaque and yard are not so clear as to know that he is in the Lord''s house of the Heavenly City. He must think he is in the White House.


    Mo Beichen goulip: "Li Er is afraid that grandfather can''t live here, so he specially built a Tianluo garden. It''s not only the same outside, but also almost the same."


    Bai Qiyuan nodded silently: "the beaver has a heart."


    Several people entered Tianluo garden together. The familiar stone table, the familiar ink bamboo forest and the familiar plum blossom stake all made Bai Qiyuan feel as if he was still in the white mansion.


    "is as like as two peas, or is the cat''s heart very delicate?" Bai Tingxuan couldn''t help feeling.


    If he had been changed, he would not have thought of such a thing.


    In the evening, a dinner party was set up in the city Lord''s mansion. Not only Xie Kun and Huo bin were there, but also Hu Bak and Yan Hongtian came.


    Knowing that they are coming, Bai Li and Mo Beichen go directly to the door to meet them.


    "Lord of white city, Lord Mo, we''ve come to harass you again."


    See white beaver and Mo Beichen, several people salute immediately.


    See wind howling wild, valley path you, they all come, white beaver smile and arch hand: "everybody inside please."


    Several people entered the city Lord''s house together.


    Li maozi: "we also came last time, but we didn''t catch up."


    Bai Li sheepishly smiles: "last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say hello to you. I''m really sorry."


    "Is the Lord of white planning to settle in the holy heaven this time?" Yan Hongtian asked excitedly.


    Baili laughed: "yes, you come at a good time. After dinner, we can discuss."


    "That''s a good thing." Hubak nodded again and again.


    They can go back to the Holy Land and sit in the town, which is good for the people of holy heaven and their ten cities in the southeast and northwest.


    Seeing them coming, Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan came out together.


    "Grandpa, Dad, you''ve come just in time. I''ll introduce you."


    "This is Yan Hongtian, the Lord of Chishui City, Hu Bak, the Lord of blue pool, and Ji Youhai, the master of yingsha city..." Bai Li compared Yan Hongtian and Hu Barker and introduced them one by one.


    "This is my grandfather Bai Qiyuan, and this is my father Bai Tingxuan." This paper introduces Yan Hongtian and Bai Tingxuan. Bai Li also introduces Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan.


    "Fengshen is the first God. I''ve heard a lot about you." Huba stepped forward and bowed excitedly to Bai Qiyuan.


    Bai Qiyuan chuckled: "you are welcome. I''m the first god man. I''m better than blue now."


    Don''t say Mo boy, is the cat son this girl is far better than him, although he also promoted to the God level, but compared with them, he is still far from.


    Hubak said with a smile: "the Green comes from the blue. It is also the descendant of your white family. Other people are not as good as you."


    This is not flattery. He is the first god man since he can remember. He has been the most powerful man in his heart for so many years.


    "There is also the first God of war in cloud view, which is like a thunderbolt." Yan Hongtian also bowed to them.Bai Tingxuan quickly waved his hand: "I haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time. It''s the world of young people."


    "Don''t be modest. You can never erase the glory you once had." Li maozi admired people who came out of the battlefield like Bai Tingxuan.


    "Let''s go in and eat."


    Baili led everyone into the main hall, but it was an introduction.


    Because there were so many people, they were divided into two tables. Bai Qiyuan accompanied Bu Yangzi and Bai Li and Bai Tingxuan accompanied Yan Hongtian.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Bai can drink so much." Feng elder pours wine to Bai Qiyuan and praises him at the same time.


    Bu Yangzi slanted a glance at Bai Qiyuan: "he is just as good as a pot."


    "I don''t know I only have one pot." Bai Qiyuan got angry and glared at him provocatively, "do you want to have a competition?"


    Bu Yangzi stubbornly raised his eyebrows: "who is afraid of whom?"


    Bai Qiyuan directly let people hold the big wine jar, changed the big bowl: "today who if lie down first, who is under the defeated general."


    Bu Yangzi didn''t say anything, so he changed into a big wine jar and drank it.


    Bai Qiyuan didn''t talk nonsense and drank it with him.


    Feng elder sees two people this posture, immediately took the small wine pot to flash back to own position.


    "It''s boring to compare drinking with drinking." Looking at their desperate posture, the butcher took out a bean and threw it into his mouth.


    Su elder came over: "who do you say will win?"


    Elder yuan looked at the two men and shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Before, they only fought martial arts, but didn''t see them fighting wine."


    "I think elder martial brother Bai will win." Feng elder martial brother Bai supported him unconditionally.


    The old butcher looked at Bu Yangzi with disgust: "Lao Bu can''t even drink more than elder martial brother Bai."


    Yuan Chang chuckled: "do you want us to gamble?"


    Several people''s eyes shine at the same time.


    "I bet on elder martial brother Bai."


    "I bet Lao bu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Compared with the wine mixing over there, white beavers are very harmonious.


    "It''s said that master Mo has suffered a lot of crimes this time. He won''t die. He will be blessed." Li maozi grasps a sheep hoof to gnaw.


    Hubak also said with a smile: "no, master Mo''s cultivation is more advanced."


    In the past, he could feel something vaguely, but now he can''t feel anything. I think he must be on the God level.


    Yan Hongtian looked at Mo Beichen with a smile: "fortunately, Mo ye came back safely. In those years, the White City Lord searched all over the cloud to find you."


    He is really happy for them, if Mo Ye really no longer, afraid is benefactor also can not support.


    Mo Beichen eyes across a touch of movement, turn eyes gently look at the white beaver: "hard you."


    Baili hook lips, this fool, also told her what to do, as long as he can safely return to her side, she has no hard work.


    Hubak suddenly stood up with his glass in his hand. "White God general and Lord Mo are blessed people. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Yan Hongtian also raised his glass: "don''t talk about the past, let''s drink."


    Each of them raised their glasses to drink.


    Although Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t drink, they didn''t drink less tea.


    Baili here and Yan Hongtian are chatting about the past. Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi have drunk a lot.


    "Lao Bu, are you ok? No, don''t try to be brave." The old butcher looked at the rickety Bu Yangzi and worried.


    Bu Yangzi raised his eyes in a daze: "is Bai Qiyuan OK?"


    Old butcher raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qiyuan, who was in good condition. He frowned and said, "elder martial brother Bai is fine. It seems that he can drink two jars."


    Bu Yangzi immediately came to the spirit, also did not feel dizzy, picked up the wine jar to drink: "then I can also drink."


    When Bai Qiyuan saw him over there, he grabbed the wine jar and poured it fiercely.


    "It''s not going to happen, is it?" The old butcher looked at the two people''s lifeless appearance and worried.


    "If anything happens, sleep for two days at most." Here, elder yuan is busy collecting money without raising his head.


    Knowing that they had set up a bet, the disciples of the iron and blood mercenary regiment and the disciples of the Xianhu palace all came to participate. This time, he would like to send out.


    After two jars of wine went down again, both of them were a little confused.


    "Don''t drink. If you lose, you lose." The old butcher went to grab the wine jar of Bu Yangzi, but bu Yangzi refused to let go.


    Here Feng elder martial brother also looked at Bai Qiyuan anxiously: "elder martial brother Bai, don''t drink any more. It''s hard to drink too much for a while."


    Bai Qiyuan stood up unsteadily, went to the opposite side of Bu Yangzi, and sat down: "do you admit defeat?"


    Bu Yangzi suddenly widened his eyes and said, "I can still drink what I want to lose."


    Bu Yangzi snatched the wine jar in the hands of elder Tu and drank it.


    Bai Qiyuan also wanted to drink it, but when he felt that there was no wine around him, he went to rob Bu Yangzi.


    Where Bu Yangzi was willing to let him go, they fought with each other.


    Drinking became a fight, and they still refused to let each other.


    Looking at the two people hit drunk, the old butcher, they suddenly a head of black line.


    It''s good to have a fight.


    "What now?" Feng elder frowned and looked at Tu.


    Old butcher pushed him: "or you go up and separate them."


    Feng elder looked at two people to wave the fist, squeezed the eyebrow: "I don''t go, you go."


    When you go up at this time, don''t you die?


    The old butcher''s eyes were twitching. He didn''t want to die.


    "Someone can cure them."


    Long Tu thought of something and ran out immediately.


    When Bai Li, who was chatting with Yan Hongtian, saw elder Tu running over, he said strangely, "what''s so urgent?"


    Elder Tu attached to Bai Li''s ear and murmured a few words, and the white cat immediately fell a row of black lines.


    "I''ll go." White beaver with Mo North Chen said a word, then went to the compartment.


    "You..." Seeing that Bu Yangzi and Bai Qiyuan were fighting, Bai Li was scared and rushed forward, "don''t fight."


    The white beaver moved to the middle of the two and separated them by direct transport.


    Seeing that it was white beaver, they did not fight. However, no one was willing to let go of the wine jar in their hands.


    "What are you doing? You''re old enough to be laughed at." Bai Li helped one with one hand and was angry at the strange way.


    "We''re playing." Bai Qiyuan''s way is wobbly and leisurely.


    Bu Yangzi directly hit a wine: "than drink."


    "Don''t compare. Go back to bed with me." White beaver frowned and pulled them out.


    Bu Yangzi where will go: "no, today must compare a victory."


    Bai Qiyuan shook his fingers in a daze: "he can''t drink me."


    "Who says I can''t drink you, you''re not good enough." Bu Yangzi was so angry that he glared at the white beaver."Give me the wine jar." Baili was angry and funny. He reached out to grab their wine jar.


    "No, he wants it." Bai Qiyuan shook his head childishly.


    "You can''t give it." Bu Yangzi is holding the wine jar in both hands and sleeping with it.


    Bai Li had no choice but to let the two of them hold the wine jar: "let''s go to a quiet place to continue the competition. It''s too noisy here."


    "Keep playing." Bai Qiyuan took the wine jar and went outside.


    Bu Yangzi held the wine jar and was dragged by Bai Qiyuan.


    Bai Li quickly goes out with him and takes Bai Qiyuan back to Tianluo garden.


    "How can we go? We haven''t decided yet."


    "Refund."


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi go, those who take part in the gambling are in a hurry. They all surround yuan Changlao and ask for a refund.


    "Don''t give back the money. Let''s go and watch the war." Elder yuan took the silver and ran away with the butcher.


    Several people looked for a circle, and finally found Tianluo garden.


    "Isn''t this the courtyard of elder martial brother Bai in Zixiao? How did you get here? " Feng elder looks at the familiar courtyard strange way.


    Before the marriage, they lived together in the yard of elder martial brother Bai.


    Yuan Chang raised his eyebrows: "it must be the beaver girl who made it. That girl has a lot of heart."


    "Beaver girl is really good." Elder Tu said and was annoyed, "you said that I didn''t learn from elder martial brother Bai to marry and have children. I think there were many elder martial sisters and younger sisters who liked me at that time."


    If he had become a relative, he might have a lovely granddaughter to build a house for him now.


    "I don''t remember. All I remember is that the elder martial sisters like elder martial brother Bai and Lao Bu tou."


    Feng elder also smile: "I remember it is also."


    "You know what? The girls who threw themselves in my arms at that time could be outside the holy city."


    The old master and the elder Feng ignored him, and no one listened to his boasting.


    "Here it is."


    After searching for a circle in the courtyard, they finally found Bu Yangzi and Bai Qiyuan in the main house.


    Looking at two people lying on the bed and sleeping, elder yuan was forced: "who will win who loses?"


    Su elder stares at him: "return the silver to them."


    "No return."


    Elder yuan immediately protected the silver, but his fists were no more than four hands, and soon the silver was robbed by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The next day, they didn''t wake up until the sun went up.


    They all gathered in Bai Qiyuan''s room.


    "How did you get them to sleep yesterday?" Elder yuan looked at Bai Li curiously.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "I told my grandfather that he had won the grand master, and I told the master father that he had won. They all thought they had won, so they fell asleep at ease."


    "You can think of it." The old butcher looked at the white beaver with admiration.


    "White beaver wryly smile:" otherwise, what better way


    Two people drink already did not recognize person, still quarrel to want to drink, then she can only use this method.


    Nangong Huang came in with the hangover soup: "I cooked the wake-up soup, but my grandfather and Shizu haven''t woken up yet."


    Bai Li sighed: "I think I have drunk too much."


    I don''t know how much they drank. Later, she went to order wine jars and found that there were more than a dozen empty wine jars.


    Several people are saying, Bai Qiyuan has already opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Grandfather, you are awake."


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan wake up, Bai Li hastens to help him up.


    "Have a bowl of wake-up soup." Nangong Huang is immediately sent to wake up wine soup.


    Bai Qiyuan drank a bowl of wake-up wine soup, his head finally sobered up a little.


    "Why are you all here?" Bai Qiyuan looked at them with disgust.


    Yuan Chang raised his eyebrows: "come to see who wins or loses?"


    Bai Qiyuan looked at his side with his eyes and almost jumped out of bed: "how could he be in my bed?"


    As soon as Bai Qiyuan called, bu Yangzi got up from the bed.


    "Why do you sleep in my bed."


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan beside him, bu Yangzi frowned with disgust.


    White Qiyuan a black line: "see who''s bed this is."


    Bu Yangzi blinked and looked at Bai Li: "how could I be in his bed?"


    Bai Qiyuan also stares at the white beaver.


    "If you both hold on to the wine jar, what can I do? I can''t let you sleep on the floor." Bai Li nuzzled his chin toward the wine jar between them.


    Bu Yangzi snatched the wine jar: "I won yesterday. You''re the loser. "


    "What are you talking about? I won." Bai Qiyuan frowned and went to grab the wine jar.


    "You want to cheat when you lose." Bu Yangzi glared with anger.


    "Who on earth is cheating on me?" Bai Qiyuan is not happy.


    Bu Yangzi suddenly turned to Bai Li: "beaver girl, who won?"


    Bai Qiyuan also looked at Bai Li: "did I win yesterday?"


    "Cough..." Bai Li''s heart felt guilty and coughed, "well, Xie Kun just seems to have something to do with me. I''ll deal with it first."


    Bai Li said and ran away.


    Bu Yangzi and Bai Qiyuan looked at elder Tu again.


    "Well It''s a nice day today. " The butcher looked at the rooftop.


    "The weather is really good. The peach blossoms are all in bloom outside."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Several people also slipped out.


    Soon there were Bu Yangzi, Bai Qiyuan and Nangong Huang in the room.


    See two people''s eyes swept over, Nangong Huang flattered to smile: "I don''t know anything, I''m here to send wake-up wine soup."


    After Nangong Huang left Bu Yangzi''s bowl of wake-up wine soup, she also ran away.


    "I won yesterday."


    "You lost."


    No one to testify, they started to rob the wine jar again.


    Assembly hall.


    "And your grandfather."


    See only white beaver and south palace Huang come over, Bai Tingxuan frowns way.


    "He..."


    Nangong Huang just wanted to reply, Bai Li blinked and said, "grandfather should have no time to come here now. Let''s discuss it first, and then ask him when we have the result."


    Bai Tingxuan nods: "also good."


    Bai Li gives the main seat to Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun. He and Mo Beichen sit in the first position.


    The others took their seats.


    Bai Tingxuan looked at Bai Li. Bai Li nodded and stood up and said, "let''s talk about our territory today."


    Yan Hongtian and hubak looked at each other and said, "we are all our own people. Let the White City Lord tell us what he has."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "we should all know that our current territory is very large. In addition to the holy heaven city and the twenty cities in the southeast and northwest, there are many cities. Some of these cities belonged to lanhuan and chilie, and some of them belong to Zixiao and Moxue. Now they belong to us. We didn''t manage them before. Now I want to unite the cities and make them truly belong to us. "


    Li maozi was the first to stand up: "no matter what Baicheng does or how he wants to do, we all support him."


    Yan Hongtian also got up and bowed his hand: "we people''s lives have long been the city Lord''s, we swear to follow the White City Lord.""I will follow you to the death." Hubak lifted his robe and knelt down.


    "I will follow you to the death."


    The city lords and Xie Kun and Huo bin all knelt down with them.


    Bai Tingxuan sees these people all so believe in white beaver, also be a little moved.


    My father said it well. Beaver is better than all of them.


    "Get up."


    Bai Li quickly helped Yan Hongtian and hubak up.


    "This world is our common world. Without the efforts of all of us, this territory will not be so big." Bai Li looked at them with a smile.


    She never regarded them as subordinates, nor did she want them to go through life and death for her. She regarded them as partners, who could really share weal and woe together with rich and noble partners.


    Yan Hongtian sheepishly scratched his head: "in fact, it''s all your credit. We didn''t do anything at all."


    He''s really ashamed that they didn''t help her much. It''s her own fight in the world. At most, they helped a little bit.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Yan. If it hadn''t been for your help, I didn''t know if it would have been possible to stay." The beaver patted him on the shoulder gratefully.


    She has always remembered the kindness of guarding the city.


    Yan Hongtian quickly pushed aside: "that''s also you helped the northwest ten cities first, without you, our Northwest ten cities may have been gone."


    "Yes, yes." Ji Youhai and Li maozi quickly nodded.


    If you want to talk about kindness, the Lord of Bai can''t say clearly about the twenty cities in the southeast and northwest.


    Seeing that they refused each other, hubak said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Shouldn''t we discuss the territory?"


    "City Lord Hu said so." Bai Li looked at the crowd with a smile. "Now our territory has expanded. It''s not one city or several cities. The question now is whether we should build a county or establish a country directly."


    Hearing the problem of Bai Li''s loss, people immediately talked about it.


    "It''s time to take good care of it. It''s not a matter of ignoring it all the time. The key is to build a county or to build a nation. "


    "I think it''s better to build a county. It''s better."


    "I think it''s good to build a new country. It''s easy to do it step by step."


    Bai Li looked at hubak and said, "what does the Lord Hu think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Hubak thought for a moment, then got up and said, "I think the current territory of the city Lord is enough to establish a nation."


    In fact, he had been paying close attention to the city in her hand. He had already done so. Now she has no less cities than Zixiao and qingluan. She is fully capable of building a new country.


    Bai Li nodded and looked at Yan Hongtian: "what does Mr. Yan think?"


    Yan Hongtian also got up and bowed his hand: "I also think it is necessary to establish a country."


    In fact, he felt that even if the county was established, with the strength of her and moye, he would still develop in the direction of the country. Instead of building the country directly, it would save the trouble in the future.


    As soon as Yan Hongtian''s voice fell, everyone followed.


    "It''s really good to establish a country."


    "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can be called emperor. Of course, it is good to establish a country."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Li looks at Bai Tingxuan and says, "does Father also think it''s good to build a new country?"


    Bai Tingxuan chuckled: "it''s the same to build a county or to establish a country. Now that the conditions have reached the level of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I think it''s better to establish a country directly."


    Whether it is to build a county or to establish a state, we must establish a management system. In fact, the function is the same, but the word "state" is obviously much heavier than the word "county".


    Bai Li nodded. How could she not understand what they said.


    "I''m just afraid that Jianguo has too many things to do, and it will be more troublesome in the future."


    After all, founding a country is no better than building a county, what kind of army, scientific research, law There are so many things to consider.


    "Ah." Ji Youhai waved his hand and said, "if the Lord of Baicheng has established a state, he is the king of a country. Even if there are many things to do, there are people under him to do, and the emperor needs to do everything."


    Bai Tingting nodded in a hurry: "the city Lord Ji is right. There are not many ministers under the emperor. You just have to hand over those troublesome matters to them. You just have to choose a day and be an emperor in peace of mind."


    White beaver was instantly amused by them. It would be as light as they said.


    Mo Beichen took Bai Li''s hand: "don''t worry, there are many things we can do slowly. We have plenty of time."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "since we all agree to the founding of the people''s Republic of China, let''s build a new country."


    "Ha ha ha..." White beaver this decision, Li maozi excitedly patted the thigh, "did not expect my li maozi can become the founding father of one day."


    White beaver chuckled: "don''t say, you are really the founding fathers."


    She still remembers the kindness of guarding the city at that time, and she will reward them together.


    Wu Huailin got up and said, "since we have decided to establish our country, we should have a national name. What is the name of the country?"


    White cat frown: "this still depends on everybody to help think."


    They had thought about it at home before, but it was not particularly good.


    "How about Bai Dong? This is just east Xie Kun suggested.


    "It''s better to call Bai Sheng and win forever." Huo bin also has an idea.


    "Let''s call it white ink, the name of white city Lord and Mo Ye." Green baby got up and said.


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, all actively help to find a way.


    Bai Li listened to one name after another, but the more he heard it, the more he could not make up his mind.


    Originally, she and a Mo should have used their names. However, with the ink snow in front, the ink characters are not good at the front. If the white words are in front, the white Chen is strange and strange. It is even more strange to be called baibei.


    "Bai Chu!"


    Just when Bai Li couldn''t make up his mind, Bai Qiyuan came in. "The daughter-in-law is a meritorious official of the Bai family. She can afford the name."


    Bai Li looked at Chu Xiangjun and laughed: "I forgot my mother, but I think it''s better for my grandfather to think of a name."


    No matter in the past life or this life, her mother''s family name is Chu, they pay a lot for her, this white Chu two words think too good.


    "It''s not appropriate to use Chu characters." Hearing that they wanted to use her surname as the country name, Chu Xiangjun was embarrassed.


    Baili laughed and pulled her up: "where is not suitable, there is no more suitable than Bai Chu."


    Baili said, and then pulled up Bai Tingxuan, "I officially decided that our country name is Bai Chu, after that we will be the state of Bai Chu."


    "Bai Chu, Bai Chu..."


    All of a sudden, they all cried out with excitement.


    Chu Xiangjun looks at Bai Tingxuan shyly. Bai Tingxuan smiles and hugs her in his arms.


    He also thought that Bai Chu was very good.


    "Come on, let''s discuss other things. Why do I think there are so many things to discuss?"


    Bai Li patted herself on the head. She felt that they had made a wrong decision before the country was built.


    "Master Mo is right. We have plenty of time. We can discuss things slowly." Hubuck said with a smile.


    Everyone was enthusiastic and got together to discuss it.


    Until very late, Bai Li and Mo Beichen returned to the room."So tired!"


    The white beaver lies directly in the arms of Mo Beichen and doesn''t want to move.


    Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her lip Cape: "this just started, you are so tired, how to do after?"


    Baili hugged his neck pitifully: "so I think I have made a wrong decision. We should not establish our country. No, we should not come back."


    They should go to the Yougu and live in seclusion with Murong Xunzi. It''s so carefree.


    Mo Beichen will hold her in his arms: "everything is difficult at the beginning, after the right track will be good."


    "Is it?" "White beaver pursed up a small mouth," why I don''t think I''ll ever make it. "


    Mo Beichen laughs and takes hot PA to wipe her face and hands.


    "White beaver holds the handsome face of Mo Beichen and kisses," do you blame me for not putting your name into the national code. "


    "Do you think I care about that?" Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and looked at her strangely.


    Does he look so careful?


    Bai Li laughed with a guilty smile: "I think it''s a big deal, so I''m afraid you mind, but I know you won''t mind."


    White beaver said half, feel that he has more and more black suspicion, immediately flatter the way.


    Mo Beichen laughingly looked at her and didn''t expose her: "in this world, I don''t care except you."


    He cared about everything about her and nothing else that had nothing to do with her.


    "Ah Mo, it''s very kind of you." White beaver moved to the north of the ink will fall.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes darkened and turned to press her under the body.


    He looked at her with burning eyes. He was afraid that she would be tired and wanted her to go to bed earlier. Who knows this girl must throw herself into arms, then he naturally is not polite.


    Mo Beichen bent over, just to kiss her, she was back pressure to the body.


    "Ah Mo, let''s have a baby."


    The white beaver wagged his three fluffy tails and threw himself at him in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    After several days of busy work, things about the founding of the people''s Republic of China finally got some results.


    But some specific things really don''t need Bai Li to do. Xie Kun and Yan Hongtian and Hu bak have already arranged many things. They have also helped a lot.


    Here, aunt Hua and aunt Ruan learned that Bai Li was going to be emperor. They sent letters to Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui a few days ago.


    That day, as soon as Bai Li finished washing, Yunzhi came in and reported, "Miss, four aunts and six aunts are back."


    Bai Li Leng for a long time to react to come over, she said is white if dream and white if water.


    What''s the meaning of these two people coming back now?


    Bai Li changed his clothes and went to the main hall.


    The old man and the woman don''t want to marry.


    Only Bai ting''an and his second wife were there. Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun were afraid of being rude, so they arrived.


    When Bai Li arrives, he listens to what Bai Ruo Meng is saying, and only her voice is heard in the main hall.


    Besides, there are two strange men sitting beside her. Li is comfortable. She has seen him. The other one should be Fu junmu Bingjun of Bai Ruo Meng.


    "Ouch See white beaver come over, white if a dream immediately waved a handkerchief to welcome up, "this is big sister, several years have not seen, big sister is more and more beautiful."


    Bai Ruo Meng said that she actually took Bai Li''s hand and looked at it carefully, as if she really felt that she had become beautiful.


    "Big sister."


    Bai Ruoshui, sitting on one side, immediately stood up to salute when he saw white beaver coming.


    Mu Bingjun and Li Zongli also stood up and were surprised to see the white beaver.


    It has long been said that Bai''s elder sister is as beautiful as a fairy. Today, I see it.


    I''ve seen it once before. Goodbye now. I''ll still be amazed.


    White beaver quietly took back his hand: "four sisters and six sisters are back. It''s really a long time no see."


    Bai Ruo Meng scratched a dark awn under his eyes, and then hooked his lips and said, "no, it''s said that the elder sister is going to be emperor. No matter how we say that we are sisters, we will naturally come back to celebrate for the elder sister."


    Bai Ruo Meng said and bumped into mu Bingjun, who was also infatuated with his eyes: "this is my big sister."


    Mu Bingjun returned to his senses and bowed his hand to Bai Li: "elder sister."


    The white beaver''s eyes twitched and pulled the corner of his lips rigidly: "this is the fourth brother-in-law, or the first time to see it."


    He is her brother-in-law, but she is not his elder sister. After all, Bai Ruo Meng is a concubine for others. How can he follow his concubine to address his family members.


    Mu Bingjun immediately nodded in flattery: "it''s really the first time."


    Is she blaming him for not visiting Bai Fu in person?


    But he can''t blame him. The northwest is far away from the Imperial City, and the Bai family is only a concubine. Even if the Bai family is famous, he would not go so far to visit the White House for the sake of Bai family.


    Who would have thought that the white family would still have such a brilliant day? If he had known that, how could he not visit.


    Over there, Li Zong was also under the sign of Bai Ruoshui, bowing to Bai Li: "I''ve seen elder sister."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at Li Zong: "six brother-in-law, it seems that they haven''t changed at all for so many years."


    For Li, Bai Li is much more gentle than mu Bingjun.


    Mu Bingjun naturally also heard that, and suddenly his forehead was sweating.


    Li freely droops the eye: "where, elder sister just is not a bit changed."


    Bai Li chuckled: "now that I''m back, my sister and brother-in-law will stay a few more days, so as to accompany my second aunt and two aunts."


    "Listen to your big sister."


    Not waiting for two people to answer, aunt Hua quickly cut in.


    Bai Ru Meng waved her handkerchief and said with a smile, "then we should obey orders rather than respect."


    "Thank you, big sister." Bai Ruo Meng also thanks his body.


    White beaver let people lead white dream and white water, they went to the guest room.


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan also followed.


    As soon as several people left, the second lady got up and took Bai Li''s hand apologetically: "I''ve given you trouble."


    Bai Li chuckled innocently: "it doesn''t matter. The girl''s family will always go back to the door. What''s more, it''s a big event. It''s also right for the fourth sister and the sixth sister to come back."


    White beaver a few words immediately said one side of Bai ting''an heart relaxed.


    The second lady patted the white beaver''s hand secretly.


    Bai Li smiles at her placidly.


    Bai Ruo Meng and Bai Ruoshui are not in her eyes yet.


    White beaver just returned to the yard, white Ru month ran to: "white if dream and white water really come back."


    Baili slants Ni her one eye: "you pour can evade laziness, those two good or bad are two room sisters."


    Bai Ru Yue quipped her lips: "I am a big room person now."


    She must go to see them when they come back, and she just ignores them.


    "Then you have the heart to let the second aunt deal with them alone." The beaver poked her in the head with a smile.


    Bai Ru Yue frowned and became nervous: "did they embarrass my mother?"White beaver raised his eyebrows: "they dare."


    This is her territory. They don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "That''s good." Bai Ru Yue sighed with relief, "what do you say they come back for this time?"


    Bai Ruoshui doesn''t care. Anyway, she comes back once a year. Since she was carried to Mu''s house, Bai Ruo Meng has never come back. This time, she came back with Bai Rushui. She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Baili chuckled: "what else can I do? I''m sure I want to take advantage of this opportunity to get some cheap."


    What does aunt Hua and aunt Ruan think about? Doesn''t she understand it?


    "Big sister, you can''t give them any good."


    Those people are insatiably greedy, especially aunt Hua and Bai Ruo Meng. If they are really given any benefits, they will be really bored to death.


    White cat evil hook lip: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid."


    Aunt Hua and aunt Ruan think it''s very beautiful, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t accept the offer.


    Here, aunt Hua pulls Bai Ruo Meng back to her yard and whispers.


    "How about that mu Bingjun Aunt Hua asked Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Ruo Meng impatiently waved her handkerchief: "what''s good? In the past few years of my marriage, he has taken four concubines, one a year. There is no land for me in the backyard of Mu house."


    In the first few years, he could still visit her, but since the younger and more beautiful concubines came in, he had been in her room only a few times.


    When Aunt Hua heard the words, her face suddenly sank down: "this mu Bingjun, how dare you do this to you."


    "Not only that, but the eldest lady doesn''t help us concubines. I had two pregnancies before, and she knocked them out." Bai Ruo Meng touched his stomach with resentment on his face.


    "What? There are other things like that. " When Aunt Hua heard this, she suddenly got up and said angrily, "how can you do that? I''ll go and find the beast to settle accounts."


    "Aunt, forget it." White if dream eyes light flash, quickly pull her, "you find him what use."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "My poor son." Aunt Hua sat down with her buttocks and cried with white dream. "It''s all due to that Su family that said such a marriage to you."


    That Su style is really vicious. She is afraid that she has long had the heart of Menger.


    Be flower aunt such a cry, white if dream also red eyes: "aunt, I don''t want to go back this time."


    "What?" Aunt Hua was surprised and suddenly raised her eyes, "you don''t go back. How can I do this?"


    White if dream face suddenly cold down: "how can''t, white beaver, white Ru month, they can afford to stay in the White House, why I can''t stay."


    Aunt Hua frowned, some flustered: "but you have married ah, that mu Bingjun he can stay with you in the White House."


    Bai Ruo Meng turned his lips in disgust: "if he wants to stay, then keep it. If he doesn''t want to stay, I''m not rare."


    Aunt Hua was even more muffled: "you want to stay alone in the White House, that can''t do."


    Since ancient times, it is hard for an abandoned woman to tolerate herself. Even if she does not make any mistakes, she will be rejected by others. Therefore, no matter how hard the Mu family is, she must stay.


    Bai Ruo Meng took an angry look at her: "my aunt is so silly. The white beaver is going to be the emperor. How can I be her sister again? Then how can I be a princess? When I become a princess, I''m afraid I can''t find a good man?"


    At that time, if Mu Bingjun is willing to stay, she will also want him to be a husband-in-law in the past. If he is not willing to stay, she will not cherish him. She didn''t believe that she would not find a man when she was a princess.


    When Bai Ruo Meng said this, aunt Hua was suddenly enlightened.


    "Well, we are still smart in our dreams." "Aunt Hua happily embraces white if dream," Niang let you come back this time, is to help you fight for the name of the princess. "


    Aunt Hua said, but she was not at ease to explain: "now that the white beaver has the ability, you can''t be against her as before."


    Even she didn''t dare to shout in front of her like before. Even though she was thrown into the remote yard this time, she didn''t dare to say anything. She just murmured in front of the second master.


    Bai Ruo Meng sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid."


    White beaver is going to be emperor, so she won''t offend her again. But she came back with another purpose to see the man again.


    Aunt Hua''s mother and daughter are talking here. Aunt Ruan also comes to the guest room.


    "Aunt."


    See Ruan aunt come over, Bai Ruoshui and Li freely get up together.


    Ruan aunt politely looked at Li freely: "is master Li and Mrs. Li in good health recently?"


    Li free drooping eyes: "my parents are in good health, thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good." Ruan Auntie nodded and looked at Bai Ruoshui, "how could dongge''er not bring it to me?"


    Bai Ruoshui chuckled: "Dong Ge Er just got wind cold a few days ago, this road is not far, I didn''t want to take him back and forth."


    "What''s wrong with Dong Ge''er? Are you all right now?" Hearing that the child was ill, aunt Ruan was in a hurry.


    Bai Ruoshui quickly pacifies: "aunt, don''t worry, it''s all right. Now she''s taking care of her."


    Ruan aunt this just relaxed tone: "the child is spoiled, can want to be careful of this son."


    "My aunt said so." Bai Ruoshui answered with a smile.


    Knowing that their mother and daughter had something to say, Li Ran ran up and said, "Auntie, you are here to talk to Ruoshui. I''ll go and ask for my grandfather''s peace."


    Ruan aunt nodded: "should, go quickly."


    Li Ran Ran saw that his eyes were as white as water, so he got up and went out.


    "Look how thin they are." Wait for Li to walk freely, Ruan aunt just touched Bai Ruoshui''s face way, "free to you good?"


    White if water pretty face slightly red to hang eyes: "aunt rest assured, he is very good to me."


    Ruan Auntie nodded silently: "it can be seen that he is a good man. As long as he is good to you, aunt will be relieved."


    The lady has a good eye. When she was looking for such a marriage, she knew that Li was a good person.


    "Has he taken concubines again these years?" Ruan''s aunt asked anxiously.


    In recent years, Li Zong came to Bai Fu every year to pay New Year''s greetings, but she seldom came back. She could not find a chance to ask her about some words.


    "I carried the tassel, the tassel is now aunt." White if water also does not conceal, says frankly.


    When she married in the past, he was surrounded by a concubine, which seemed to be the man in the room who had been married before. So this time she was pregnant, she also made up her mind to carry the tassel. She was also a housekeeper, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Ruan aunt nodded and patted Bai Ruoshui''s hand: "that''s not bad. Tassels are our own people, but this child can''t let her have birth."


    Without children, even if the tassel has the ability, it can only rely on her to survive, but if there is a child, her heart will be wild, and then calculate what harm Dongge Er can not be.


    White if water hook lip: "you don''t worry, I save it."


    In recent years, she married to the Li family, but she also saw a lot of the viciousness of the big house. Although the Li family is not more prominent than the white family, there are many wives and concubines in the family. In recent years, she has also mixed from white lotus into black peony.Ruan aunt sighed: "fortunately, the original match only left a daughter, you now gave birth to Dong Ge Er, this day will be better."


    Before she had not had children, she was anxious to death for her, but finally good news came.


    "Yes." Speaking of dongge''er, Bai Ruoshui couldn''t help laughing, "husband and mother-in-law all like dongge''er."


    At that time, when she married to Li Fu, there were already two children in the mansion. One was a legitimate daughter, the other was a concubine, and the other was a concubine.


    In any case, the legitimate daughter and concubine all have, she is not anxious, her husband is not anxious, she is too young, fortunately she raised two more years of body, finally had East brother son.


    When dongge''er was born, my husband was very happy. I don''t know if it''s because dongge''er. My husband has been in her room almost all these years. Even if he just accepted the tassels, he doesn''t often go there.


    "My aunt was relieved to see that you were doing well." Ruan''s aunt kept rubbing Bai Ruoshui''s hand, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Bai Ruoshui as a child to Ruan aunt''s arms: "aunt rest assured, I live very well."


    Ruan aunt laughed and stroked Bai Ruoshui''s back: "thank your mother for all this. For a while, you go alone to ask for your mother''s peace."


    For Bai Ruoshui''s marriage, aunt Ruan is grateful to the second lady from the bottom of her heart.


    If it is for other evil legitimate mother, where will give the common daughter to find such a good marriage.


    "Well." Bai Ruoshui nodded smartly.


    Even if my aunt didn''t say so, she would go to see her mother well.


    Maybe she is a legitimate wife. She understands her mother a little now. She has too much helplessness and heartache to face her parents in law, husband, concubines and concubines every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Ruan''s aunt grabs Bai Ruoshui''s hand: "Auntie let you come back this time to let you have a good relationship with your elder sister and third sister. Your elder sister''s nature is very good."


    If she had been killed before, she would never have thought that Bai lier would have such a day.


    However, the world is so unpredictable, Bai Tingxuan unexpectedly came back from the dead, Chu Xiangjun also came back, Bai Li''er is going to be the emperor.


    She could not have imagined that she would still have one day to become a royal relative.


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t expect that silly elder sister would be so lucky.


    Thinking of the mistakes he had done before, Bai Ruoshui couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Auntie, don''t think much about it. The elder sister and the third sister don''t blame me. I''ve already burned incense and worshipped Bodhisattva. Where can I expect to get something?"


    As for the things she had done before, the elder sister would not feel better if she was a little bit less minded. Fortunately, she was not the one who was careful. As long as she didn''t come to her, she would not do anything to her.


    Aunt Ruan also sighed sadly: "I knew she would be emperor one day. How could we bully her before?"


    Bai Ruoshui "Puff Chi" laugh: "it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. If you knew it, you would not think about it."


    She didn''t dare to think about the benefits. She just asked the elder sister not to hold grudges.


    "It''s all due to the fact that Bai Ruo Meng brought you bad from childhood." Ruan''s aunt is not reconciled to think about it and hums angrily.


    White water eyes light flash, no answer.


    She doesn''t blame the fourth elder sister. I heard that the fourth elder sister had a bad time in recent years.


    "That white if dream is a broom star, you don''t mix with her in the future, be careful she implicates you." Ruan''s aunt was not at ease.


    As for Bai Ruo Meng, aunt Ruan looks down on her in her heart. She doesn''t like not only her status as a concubine, but also her acting like an actor.


    White if water purses lip: "know."


    She didn''t dare to mix up with the fourth elder sister, who used to bully her most.


    By the time Li can return, aunt Ruan has already left.


    "Has my aunt gone back?" Asked Li.


    "Back." Bai Ruoshui raised her eyes, "did you see grandfather?"


    Li freely nodded: "yes, there are uncle and elder sister husband."


    Today, he has seen that the three generations of the white family are all extraordinary. Compared with the eldest uncle, his father-in-law is really far behind.


    When Bai Ruoshui thinks of the charm of Mo Beichen, his heart beats faster.


    After a while, she regained her consciousness, lifted her eyes and said, "you have a rest, I''ll see my mother."


    Li freely raised his eyebrows: "don''t go empty handed, take something over."


    Bai Ruoshui laughed: "don''t worry, I''m ready."


    Li freely sees the thing that servant girl holds in hand, this just nods: "that you go quickly."


    Bai Ruoshui took two servant girls and went to the yard of the second lady.


    "Madame, here comes the sixth aunt." Mother Shan lifted the curtain into the room.


    The second lady raised her eyes: "let her in."


    Mother Shan bowed out and soon led Bai Ruoshui into the room.


    "I met my mother."


    Bai Ruoshui salutes the second lady.


    "Get up." The second lady helped Bai Ruoshui up and took her to sit beside her. "I haven''t seen you for years. You can be OK."


    Bai Ruoshui bowed: "water son everything is good, thank you for your mother''s concern. I have never come back to see my father and mother in recent years. I also ask my mother to forgive me."


    The second lady clapped her hand with a smile: "what nonsense do you say to the child? How can the married girl run home in two or three days, and the journey is so far away."


    Jiangnan is so far away from the imperial city that it takes not only a few days by boat, but also a carriage. Her daughter-in-law may not have so many opportunities to follow her. Even so, she asks Li Zongli to send her own made shoes and socks every year. She can feel her heart.


    His mother knows how to be reasonable, and Bai Ruoshui is relieved a lot.


    "How have you been in the Li family these years? They didn''t bully you The second lady had hot tea and chatted with Bai Ruoshui.


    Bai Ruoshui pursed his lips and told the second lady some of the latest situation at home.


    Two madams listen, while nodding: "that Li free is still a good, you have a legitimate son for the Li family, think they will not treat you badly."


    "The legitimate daughter is also six years old this year. The child has lost her mother since childhood. You should not treat her harshly." The second lady could not help but explain what she thought.


    After all, it''s the legitimate daughter of the Li family. Li can''t help but feel distressed. She''s a daughter again. She''ll get married later, so there''s no need to treat her harshly.


    Bai Ruoshui chuckled: "I know, that child is good with me."


    From her marriage to Li Fu, her husband gave Xin''er to her. At that time, she was only two years old. She really grew up around her. She treated her as her own daughter, and how could she be treated harshly.


    "As for the son of a commoner, after all, he was born from a commoner. He certainly can''t compare with Dong Ge''er. Don''t worry too much about it." The second lady advised again.White if water droops eyes: "mother said yes."


    She''s not the one to be careful. She won''t take care of them as long as they don''t get in her way.


    Although she is the eldest son of the common people, her husband likes Dong Ge''er a little more, and she doesn''t need to embarrass them.


    Seeing that she was sensible, the second lady nodded happily: "no matter what day you live by yourself, how you treat the day, the day will do to you. It''s just like the way of husband and wife. If you manage it carefully, it will get better and better. "


    Listening to the second lady''s words, Bai Ruoshui''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, got up and kowtowed to the second lady: "thank you for your mother''s instruction, water son must remember."


    She knew that she was sincere to her, otherwise she would never persuade her so much. What she said was for her good and her plan.


    "You child, get up quickly." The second lady quickly helped her up.


    After a while, Bai Ruoshui got up and said goodbye.


    "The sixth aunt seems to have changed a lot." Mother Shan looked at the back of Bai Ruoshui and was surprised.


    The second lady frowned: "it''s all ground up. You think it''s easy to live in the Li''s compound."


    What''s more, the concubine who gave birth to the eldest son of the commons, and the legitimate eldest daughter left by her were enough for her to temper.


    What''s more, the Li family is still a merchant''s home, and those people may be completely different in their words and deeds.


    Mother Shan''s eyes also flashed a touch of pity: "fortunately, the sixth aunt gave birth to a legitimate son."


    The second lady sighed: "yes, I haven''t heard from you before. I''m still worried about her. Fortunately, she has a son in her first child, so she has a firm foothold in the Li family."


    Mother Shan chuckled: "the lady is so considerate of the six aunts and grandmothers that they will certainly read the good of the lady."


    "Old six is OK, old four is OK." The second lady looked sad.


    She didn''t know what Bai Ruo Meng wanted to do when she came back, but it must not be a good thing. I''m afraid it will be the second room to wipe her buttocks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    After several days of busy work, the date of founding the country and taking the throne has finally been determined. It will be on the eighth day of next month, and there will be more than a month to go.


    During this time, the white beaver is more busy.


    The first big thing is to build a palace.


    Bai Li didn''t choose another place, so he expanded it within the city Lord''s house.


    Originally, Bai Li intended to use the city Lord''s mansion as the Imperial Palace, but everyone disagreed. Although the city Lord''s mansion was as bold as the Imperial Palace, it was still smaller. Since it was the Imperial Palace, it should be bigger and more imposing.


    Everyone disagreed. Bai Li had to let people expand the city Lord''s mansion.


    The reason why they chose to expand the city Lord''s residence is that it has not been built for several years, and they have never lived before. If the palace is to be replaced, it will be wasted. Second, they have just moved here for a few days. Maybe they have just adapted to the life of the city Lord''s mansion. She doesn''t want them to move again.


    Bai Li opened his mouth and Xie Kun naturally began to work hard to expand the city master''s mansion.


    Fortunately, when I built the city Lord''s house, I chose an open space. The place here is relatively large. Even if it is expanded into a palace, there is no pressure at all.


    Because the time is tight, only more than a month, so almost all the people in the city came to help.


    Especially knowing that Baili will live in holy city in the future, they work harder.


    Not only that, Yan Hongtian and hubak also brought many craftsmen from Chishui and LanChi to help.


    Knowing that it is to help the former benefactor build the palace, they are also very active.


    During this period, the second lady and Chu Xiangjun were also very busy. They took the servants of the city Lord''s house to send water and food to the craftsmen and the people every day.


    They can''t starve people any more when they are so helpful.


    Bai Li doesn''t have to do the expansion himself. Bai Li is a lot easier, but there are many other things waiting for him.


    For example, how to make laws, how to set tax standards, how to set officials and so on, many complex and important things.


    Bai Li lost everything to Mo Beichen. After all, Mo was once the Regent of Mo Xue. After all, she had experienced a lot of things. She couldn''t do it. She knew nothing about many things.


    The more things happened, the more he regretted the decision to establish the country.


    "Ah Mo, can I regret it?" White cat directly paralyzed to Mo Beichen''s arms.


    Mo Beichen happily hugged her and kissed her: "yes, we''ll go to the valley to find yunshaoning now."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, and then he collapsed on his shoulders.


    Is it not good that she is so irresponsible.


    "Ah Mo!" White beaver buried in the arms of Mo Beichen, rubbing vigorously.


    Mo Beichen''s eye light is more and more dim, he suddenly buckles her head, breathes to kiss up.


    Feeling the change of his body, the white beaver blushed.


    It''s daylight now.


    Mo Beichen suddenly waved open all the things on the table and sat her on the table.


    More than an hour later, white cat just fragrant sweat dripping limp in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen kisses her mellow shoulder, and begins to be confused again.


    The beaver gave him a glowing look.


    Mo Beichen did not seem to accept her eyes, big palm began to unruly.


    From day to night, neither of them had been out of the room, nor even had dinner.


    "Uncle, please go there."


    Outside, Yunzhi''s face flushed and knocked on the door, timidly.


    If she had not been born to preach, she would not disturb the young lady and uncle.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, looking at the people under him with dissatisfaction.


    White beaver blushed and pushed him away: "go quickly, don''t let grandfather wait for a long time."


    It''s been an afternoon, and she''s almost broken.


    "Wait for me." Mo Beichen loves to kiss on her lips, just reluctantly to get up.


    Wear clothes, Mo Beichen just door.


    "Bring some hot water and serve the lady in the bath."


    Mo Beichen confessed and went to Tianluo garden.


    Cloud weaves face red ground to look at Mo Beichen''s back, close the door, then go to fetch water.


    "Lord."


    Mo Beichen has not gone to Tianluo yuan, he is stopped.


    Mo Beichen frowns at the woman who suddenly rushes out, some do not know why.


    Once again, when she saw this beautiful face, she felt that her heart would jump out.


    White if dream some flustered pull the corner of the clothes, just shy toward the ink North Chen Ying Ying Ying a worship: "the dream son has seen the Lord, the Lord Wan''an."


    "Is it you?" Hear dream son two words, Mo Beichen just think of Bai Ruo Meng this person finally, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ruo Meng stealthily takes a glance at Mo Beichen: "meng''er, meng''er likes Wang Ye..."


    Mo Beichen eyebrow tip shakes: "I remember you get married."Ink North Chen a word, instantly let white if dream heart cool half.


    "I am I don''t want to. You are the one I like all the time. It''s the Su family who forced me to marry mu Bingjun. "


    "So what?" Mo Beichen''s eyebrows trembled again.


    Was she forced to have a relationship with him for half a copper coin?


    Bai Ruo Meng was a little anxious, and suddenly stepped forward: "I love Wang Ye. If the Lord cares about Mu Bingjun and me, I can stop him. As long as the Lord is willing to give meng''er a chance, Menger is willing to do anything for him."


    White if dream shy finish saying, unexpectedly began to take off clothes.


    Ink North Chen forehead of the blue tendons suddenly, endure the impulse not to beat the woman in front of him, watch her performance.


    See Mo Beichen has been looking at her, white if dream instant joy.


    She said, which man does not steal, even if the white beaver looks beautiful, men will like the new and hate the old.


    I don''t know where Bai Ruo Meng learned it, but she took off her clothes.


    When the robe fell to the ground, Bai Ruo Meng also shook the meat in front of her chest confidently, almost shaking off the fan''s bra.


    "Menger is already the Lord''s man. You can do anything to meng''er."


    Bai Ruo Meng coyly threw a wink at Mo Beichen, and then he fell to Mo Beichen with tenderness and no bones.


    Mo Beichen did not move, white if the dream is extremely happy.


    When Bai Ruo Meng wants to pour in the arms of Mo Bei Chen, Mo Bei Chen moves.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Ruo Meng, who couldn''t throw himself into his arms, made a "Dong" sound and fell down in his face.


    "Ouch


    Feel his face fell flower, white if dream suddenly sad ground to see to Mo North Chen, "dream son to King Ye true one piece, lord why so to dream son?"


    Mo Beichen really does not want to see her, just lift eyes to see the corner of the red wall: "do not come out?"


    White if the dream does not know why to lift eyes, but see a familiar figure from the corner to walk out.


    Seeing mu Bingjun''s face clearly, Bai Ruo Meng suddenly scared his face white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Mu Bingjun''s face was swarthy and looked at the white dream on the ground, and then he arched his hand toward Mo Beichen: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Mo Beichen looked at him coldly. He didn''t understand what mentality he was watching his concubine''s performance, but he was not interested.


    Mu Bingjun was oppressed by the invisible pressure of Mo Beichen.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to have a chance encounter with him and talk about it again, so as to make an impression on the future new emperor, but he did not expect to see such a play.


    Mo Beichen walked to Mu Bingjun''s side and stopped for a moment: "tell your woman that this king is not interested in the fallen flowers and willows."


    Mu Bingjun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart and liver were shaking with anger.


    Bai Ruo Meng is pale, sad and flustered at the same time.


    Mo Beichen is not interested in this pair of wonderful couple, lift foot to go to Tianluo yuan.


    Mo Beichen left, white if a dream just like a dream to wake up like, shaking so to get clothes on the ground.


    Mu Bingjun, with a black face, stepped on Bai Ruo Meng''s hand holding clothes.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s body trembled and raised her eyes in panic: "husband..."


    Without waiting for her to speak, mu Bingjun raised his hand and slapped her face.


    "Pa" of a loud sound, white if dream of the face of an instant hit skew.


    In the mouth overflows the fishy sweet, white if the dream wrongly covers the face, angrily raises the eye: "Mu Bingjun, how do you hit me?"


    "I am still your husband." Mu Bingjun angrily raised his foot and kicked her in the chest.


    Mu Bingjun was angry and ruthless, and his feet were merciless. He kicked Bai Ruo Meng and screamed.


    "Come on, kill!"


    Bursts of chest pain, hit her breathless, white dream is not afraid of losing face, afraid of death to cry.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s call soon attracted the attention of the servant girl.


    Even the craftsmen who were busy with the expansion came to me one after another when they heard the cry.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, stop fighting. It''s going to kill you."


    "Isn''t this the sixth aunt and the sixth uncle who just came back? What happened? Why don''t you even wear clothes?"


    Everyone was curious about the two people, and some people came forward to persuade them, but they were all pushed away by mu Bingjun.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, someone rushed to find the second lady and Bai ting''an.


    Here two madams and Bai ting''an, when Aunt Hua arrived, Bai Ruo Meng was half dead.


    "Stop it!"


    Bai ting''an rushes up and pushes mu Bingjun away.


    When Bai ting''an came, mu Bingjun stopped.


    "My son." Aunt Hua threw her tears at her nose and hugged Bai Ruo Meng, "how could your life be so bitter?"


    "Aunt."


    Bai Ruo Meng''s consciousness is a little sober, and her spirit is like a gossamer.


    A cry from Aunt Hua made aunt Hua howl again: "my poor son, this is my aunt''s life..."


    Seeing that Bai Ruo Meng was beaten like this and listening to Aunt Hua''s howling, Bai ting''an angrily asked, "Mu Bingjun, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Bingjun has a tiger face and doesn''t say a word.


    The second lady saw that Bai Ruo Meng only wore a bra. Her eyes flashed and she pulled Bai ting''an''s sleeve: "second master, let''s ask Uncle Mu to go back to the room and say it."


    After two madams such a reminder, Bai ting''an this just reacts to come over, quickly takes off the robe to put on Bai Ruo Meng''s body: "dream son, we go back first."


    "You too." Bai Tingan looked at mu Bingjun, and then went back to their yard with Bai Ruo Meng.


    The second lady awkwardly nodded to those craftsmen: "thank you very much. It''s all scattered."


    After dismissing those craftsmen, the second husband led mu Bingjun back.


    Inside, white if dream''s servant girl water show and fang''er have brought hot water to wash her wound.


    Aunt Hua''s tearful eyes are whirling to Bai Ruo Meng and Bai ting''an is black and calm with a face standing on one side.


    The second wife and mu Bingjun entered the house one after another.


    Seeing mu Bingjun come in, Bai ting''an''s face was suddenly hard to see: "you say, why did you start to beat people in the end?"


    "I''ll fight with you." Aunt Hua is more like a mad dog toward mu Bingjun.


    Mu Bingjun has a black face and can''t start with aunt Hua. He can only go back.


    Two Madame a head of black line, quickly pull crazy aunt Hua: "OK, you listen to his explanation?"


    She felt that something must have happened. Mu Bingjun didn''t look like a confused person. If there was nothing wrong, how could he fight with Bai Ruo Meng here, or in front of so many people, with such heavy hands.


    Aunt Hua did not listen: "what else can be explained? This is in the white family, he dares to do this to meng''er. Before in Mu''s family, he didn''t know how to bully our dream son. How could our dream''s life be so bitter?"


    Aunt Hua cried and began to resent the second lady: "it''s all you blame for telling her such a family. It''s bad for our dream."Aunt Hua said, then pushed aside the second lady.


    The second lady was pushed unprepared, and was almost pushed to the ground by Aunt Hua. Fortunately, mother Shan helped her in time.


    "Aunt Hua, what are you doing? How can you blame your wife?" Mother Shan stares at Aunt Hua with a cold face.


    The lady said it well. The aunt Hua''s mother and daughter were heartless as expected.


    Seeing that Aunt Hua dares to start with the second lady, Bai ting''an frowns in displeasure: "what''s the trouble? Get out of here again."


    "Second master..." Aunt Hua looked at Bai ting''an wrongly and began to wipe her tears.


    Bai ting''an frowned impatiently and turned to Mu Bingjun: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Mu Bingjun''s face unhappily raised his chin toward white if dream: "you''d better ask your baby daughter, what good things have been done?"


    Bai Tingan frowns and looks at Bai Ruo Meng.


    Second lady, they also subconsciously look at Bai Ruo Meng.


    "What did I do?" White if dream eyeground flash to wipe flustered, stem neck, "Mu Bingjun you dare to hit me, I want to with you and leave."


    When Aunt Hua heard this, she immediately jumped up: "yes, it''s time to leave."


    Bai Tingan''s brows were frowned to death. Although mu Bingjun had a dream, he still didn''t agree with them and leave.


    Second Madame is disdain to see the eye flower aunt mother and daughter, these two women are not long head, say what and leave? She thought she and mu Bingjun could find a better marriage after she left?


    Mu Bingjun snorted coldly: "you a concubine, how to follow me and leave?"


    He thought he didn''t know what she was up to and wanted to get away from Mu''s house and be happy. He never agreed.


    "You don''t want to leave, do you? Then I''ll write a letter of divorce. " Bai Ruo Meng is out of the blue. The matter has come to this point. She has no memory of Mu Bingjun.


    "Suspension?" Mu Bingjun angrily responded with a smile, "why, you think you can still find Mo Beichen if you leave me? Just now people have said that they are not interested in your body which is full of flowers and willows."


    Mu Bingjun''s words immediately set off a huge wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    All of them looked at Bai Ruo Meng in unison.


    Aunt Hua also looked at Bai Ruo Meng with some consternation.


    White if dream immediately flurried up.


    "What does that mean? Make it clear. " Bai Tingan''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that this was still related to the man.


    Mu Bingjun looked at Bai Ruo Meng and sneered: "you ask her what she has just done in front of her brother-in-law and how her clothes are missing?"


    This sentence is more exciting than that one.


    People look at Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes instantly different.


    Bai Tingan''s heart cluttered and turned to Bai Ruo Meng: "what did you just do?"


    Bai Ruo Meng flashed her eyes with a guilty heart and couldn''t say a word of explanation.


    The second lady frowned, and had already guessed about it. Suddenly, her face was a little bad.


    Bai Tingan''s face sank in a moment.


    "You dead girl."


    Bai ting''an scolded angrily and raised his hand to greet her head.


    "Second master..." Aunt Hua blocked Bai Ruo Meng in front of her and grabbed Bai ting''an''s hand. "How can we blame our dream? It''s the big uncle who fell in love with the dream. It''s time to give the dream to the elder uncle."


    I have to say that Aunt Hua''s idea is good. If Bai Ruo Meng can really follow that person, it will be a great good thing. Maybe she can become a lady.


    Aunt Hua thinks more and more firm own idea, this matter is Lai, also must depend on that head.


    Understand the meaning of aunt Hua, Bai Ruo Meng directly knelt down on the ground: "Dad, I and Wang Ye are two lovers, Please dad help us."


    Bai ting''an frowned, but for a moment did not know the truth or falsehood in Bai ruo''s dream.


    Mu Bingjun sneered: "the two love each other. You really mean to say that just now I don''t know who took off his clothes, and people didn''t take a look at it."


    Listening to Mu Bingjun''s rude words, people look at Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes more and more contemptuous.


    How could that immortal figure like her fall in love with her? It turned out that she had seduced other people, but she didn''t hook it up. It''s estimated that she was hit by her husband.


    Stimulated by everyone''s eyes, Bai Ruo Meng immediately pointed to Mu Bingjun angrily: "you are envious, jealous and hateful. I must marry Wang Ye. You are waiting for the book to be closed."


    "You really treat me as a dead man. I tell you, as long as you have my mu Bingjun, you will be the concubine of the Mu family all your life." Mu Bingjun was also angry and ruthless, and spoke unkindly.


    "You..."


    Bai Ruo Meng was immediately afraid. Now she has completely offended mu Bingjun. She doesn''t want to stay in Mu''s house. Mu Bingjun will not let her feel better.


    Hearing that mu Bingjun refused to let people go, aunt Hua was a little flustered: "good to get together and good to disperse, so don''t delay our dream."


    She also points to her dream to be a mother.


    Mu Bingjun''s insidious cold hum: "you don''t really think that person is interested in Bai Ruo Meng. They just said that they are not interested in her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone else."


    he finally knew as like as two peas, the white dream.


    Even his concubine in Mu''s residence doesn''t understand. What kind of empress do you want to be.


    Aunt Hua is unconvinced ground stem neck: "look for."


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, it depends on him. He should be responsible for who let him see the body of their dreams.


    Aunt Hua turned to look for people, but was stopped by the second lady: "do not look for."


    Aunt Hua was unconvinced and wanted to choke. She saw that the second lady was angry: "have you made enough of it? Let''s see what you look like one by one."


    The second lady said, whizzing to Bai Ruo Meng: "I don''t look like a concubine. You can see if you have a little bit of self-consciousness. You even seduce other men in front of your husband. That''s your eldest brother-in-law. You''ve lost the face of our second room."


    White if dream is not willing to bow his head, the second lady scolded her did not listen to a word.


    There''s nothing shameful about her pursuing someone she likes.


    "And you, my aunt doesn''t look like an aunt." The second lady turned to Aunt Hua again, "his daughter did something wrong, but he cried wolf. He is ambitious and unrealistic. You don''t really think that person can take away Ruo Meng. If dream turns into this way, you have half of the responsibility."


    For this aunt Hua, she is also very hate, originally really did not want to take care of their rotten business, but now the situation is no longer good.


    Aunt Hua was unconvinced and turned her mouth. If they had such a good-looking dream, how could that person not take Ruo Meng away? Besides, his body was watched by him. Even if he didn''t want to take over the house, it would not do.


    Looking at Aunt Hua''s mother and daughter''s appearance that oil and salt do not enter, the second lady is completely dead hearted to them.


    She took a deep breath and turned to Mu Bingjun: "you are a husband without a husband. Even if your woman does something wrong, you should teach yourself how to use such a cruel hand in public."Mu Bingjun lowered his eyes and did not say a word.


    He was also angry just now, who let white if dream this woman so shameless.


    "Take them back now." The second lady pinched her forehead with headache.


    "Yes." Mu Bingjun answered, and he was going to pull people forward.


    The second lady said again, "Bai Ruo Meng is your man. You can deal with it if you want to scold or fight. However, if you really beat people up, our white family is not vegetarian."


    As for Bai Ruo Meng, the second lady is also kind-hearted. She did what she had to do, whether she accepted it or not.


    Mu Bingjun''s eyes flashed, and then he pulled Bai Ruo Meng up.


    "I''m not going back."


    Bai Ruo Meng immediately struggled.


    "Pa!"


    The two ladies came forward and slapped Bai Ruo Meng hard.


    "Have you had enough? If you want to marry another, you should die of this heart. "


    Bai Ruo Meng was immediately beaten, and mu Bingjun took the opportunity to take her back. When she left, she didn''t even call Bai ting''an.


    Bai ting''an wanted to stop it, but when he thought of what the second lady had just said, he did not have the heart to stop it.


    Madame is right. If dream is a member of the Mu family, don''t beat her. Now she is sold. That''s what people say.


    Aunt Hua did not understand the good intentions of the second lady. Seeing that Bai Ruo Meng was taken away by mu Bingjun, she quickly stood up and held Bai Ruo Meng: "you can''t let him take the dream away, they will abuse her."


    "Aunt, help me."


    Bai Ruo Meng takes the opportunity to seize aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua hugged Bai Ruo Meng heartily: "they will really abuse the dream, my poor dream."


    She would never let him take people back. She would not let her dreams spoil them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Mu Bingjun frowned: "when did we abuse her? I beat her today because she did something shameless."


    He hit her, but they can''t just throw dirty water on his head.


    "Not only today, you know what you did with your wife." Aunt Hua raised her eyes and glared at mu Bingjun.


    Seeing that they pulled his wife''s head again, mu Bingjun was not happy immediately. He bowed his head and pulled it out and said, "what have we done to you, you are quite clear about it."


    His legitimate wife was gentle and virtuous. How could he not remember what she had done to her.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s eyes wandered and did not speak.


    But aunt Hua couldn''t help it: "your legitimate wife deliberately knocked out the children in Menger''s stomach. She was pregnant with two children and all of them were gone. You also said that you were not abusing her."


    Aunt Hua finished, and she cried in her arms.


    Mu Bingjun was confused.


    Bai ting''an, on the other hand, immediately glared at him: "can this be the case?"


    Others also looked at mu Bingjun in unison.


    If it''s true, it''s really a sin.


    Only the second lady frowned, some did not believe what aunt Hua said.


    When she was looking for this marriage for Bai Ruo Meng, she had inquired about it. The wife of the Mu family was knowledgeable and reasonable, and there was no rumor about treating her harshly.


    Mu Bingjun thought for a while, and finally knew what Bai Ruo Meng said.


    He snorted angrily: "the lady didn''t kill her child at all. She was pregnant twice before, and all of them were tossed away by herself."


    "You''re bullshit. You''ve got it." Bai Ruo Meng immediately cried out with a guilty voice.


    "You dare to lie."


    Mu Bingjun was so angry that he didn''t confront Bai Ruo Meng. He only looked at the second lady and Bai ting''an and said, "before my wife was pregnant, she was jealous, so she put medicine in the lady''s soup. In order to let my wife drink the soup she sent, she drank a bowl of her own first. As a result, she was pregnant and did not know how to do it, so she had an abortion. Who do you think is to blame? "


    "After that, she was pregnant again, and she didn''t pay attention to it. She started fighting with my other concubine, but the child was gone. I have sent the concubine to the temple. I really don''t know when we deliberately knocked out her child. She made it by herself."


    After her first child was gone, he was angry for a long time. He wanted to punish her, but seeing her crying and crying, he thought that she had no child, so he didn''t even punish her. He didn''t know where to start from.


    After the second child was gone, he was completely cold hearted to her, so he seldom went to her room, but Rao was so. For the sake of Bai family, he never treated her harshly, and his wife never did any evil to her.


    People were stunned to hear it, but nobody thought that the truth of the matter was like this.


    The second lady frowned at Bai Ruo Meng and felt that her three views had been refreshed.


    Never know a person can be so hateful.


    If she was the legitimate wife, she thought she would not let her go.


    Bai Tingan did not expect that Bai Ruo Meng would do such a thing. In his impression, she has always been that coquettish child.


    Even aunt Hua did not expect that Bai Ruo Meng would cheat her.


    All the people looked at Bai Ruo Meng with disdain.


    There is a kind of people called self sin can not live, she does not matter, but pity other people''s legitimate wife, every day to face this demon concubine, is really pitiful.


    "I didn''t..."


    Feeling the strange eyes of the people, Bai Ruo Meng screamed in a panic.


    Mu Bingjun did not look at her, but directly looked at Bai ting''an and the second wife and explained: "these things are known to the Mu family. I have invited a doctor twice. You can find out by checking it."


    Bai Tingan''s face was ugly, frowned, and did not speak.


    The second lady is completely indifferent to Bai Ruoshui. She thinks that even if Mu Bingjun kills her, she won''t blame others.


    "If you take it back, you can do whatever you want." The two ladies waved to Mu Bingjun. They were really tired of this common girl.


    Bai ting''an is also cold face, completely did not retain the heart.


    Seeing that they were reasonable, mu Bingjun bowed down to them and left with Bai Ruo Meng.


    "I won''t go back. Don''t go back. Aunt, help me!"


    Bai Ruo Meng immediately reached out to Aunt Hua in a wail.


    "Menger..." Aunt Hua is going to chase after her.


    Two Madame Mou Guang Yi Lin, toward treasure branch and Zhen Liu to drink a way: "the flower aunt presses back, hereafter does not have my order not to go out of the courtyard."


    Si Qin, ink painting several people smell speech together to seize aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua was in a hurry and asked for help from Bai ting''an: "Er ye..."


    Bai ting''an frowned and waved to Si Qin and ink painting.


    he is also as like as two peas. Now, when she heard what he had just said, he thought of his child who was not born. If she had the same dream, she would have taught her all his daughter to be broken.Si Qin and ink painting immediately pull aunt Hua out of the room.


    Baozhi and Zhenliu were scared and went out quickly.


    "No one is allowed to say anything about today." As soon as they left, the second lady gave orders to the people in the room.


    "Yes."


    Everyone bowed down.


    "All down." The second lady waved to them wearily.


    Everybody step back.


    The second lady sat down and pinched her forehead with headache.


    Bai Tingan sighed, went to pour the tea and handed it to her: "are you ok?"


    The second lady wryly smile: "I thought you would blame me?"


    Bai Tingan''s eyes flashed a sense of shame: "I was not good before, these years are really hard for you."


    Today, he realized how confused and troublesome his concubine and concubine were.


    The second lady took Bai ting''an''s hand: "I wish you didn''t blame me. It''s also my fault that you didn''t teach them well."


    It was her responsibility to housekeeper, concubine and concubine, but she did slack off these years.


    Bai ting''an pitifully took her to his arms: "how can you be blamed? It''s their own greed."


    He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the Mu family. No matter how bad mu Bingjun is, he is also a fourth grade official. His official position is higher than him. Although he is a concubine, good management will not lead to such an end.


    All of it was her own fault. If she didn''t want to harm his wife and quarrel with his concubine, she would have lost her two children. Mu Bing has not stopped. She is afraid that she has seen the face of the white family.


    The second lady sighed softly: "I hope that the father and the elder brother and sister-in-law don''t know about it."


    And the beaver, if the beaver knows, he doesn''t know what kind of anger he will become.


    Thinking of the old man and Bai Tingxuan, Bai Tingan frowned uneasily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    What happened in the second room, Bai Li didn''t know at all. When Mo Beichen came back, he didn''t mention a word.


    A good night''s dream, just wake up in the morning, white beaver was entangled by Mo Beichen.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Grandfather asked us to discuss the matter of becoming the throne today." White cat hands against the chest of Mo Beichen, do not let him succeed.


    Mo Beichen took down her hand, bent over and bit her earlobe: "he would like us to have a baby."


    The numbness in his ears blew into his heart, and the enchanting eyes of white beaver instantly blurred.


    Mo Beichen is satisfied to see her reaction more unrestrained.


    Until midnight, the white beaver could not get up.


    Outside Qiwen and Yunzhi, they hold the newly made dragon robes and Phoenix clothes and dare not knock on the door.


    "No, I''m breaking my waist." Seeing him still thinking, Bai Li hammered his chest with shame and anger.


    This guy doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s been like a wild animal in heat these two days.


    "I''ll let you go today."


    See she is really tired, Mo Beichen lovingly kisses in her lip corner, just turn over to get out of bed.


    "Get hot water."


    Dressed well, Mo Beichen called out through the door.


    "Yes."


    The three people outside suddenly blushed.


    Yun Zhi''s pretty face is slightly red. She gives her clothes to Qiwen and goes to fetch water with Qingling.


    Lying on the bed, the white beaver blushed with shame.


    What hot water does this guy want now? I''m afraid others don''t know what they''ve done.


    Receive the small eyes of shame and vexation, Mo Beichen raises eyebrows with indifference.


    They are married, isn''t that the most normal thing? If you don''t do anything, it''s not normal.


    Hearing his voice, the white beaver didn''t care about him. He put the quilt on his head and turned over to close his eyes.


    Soon Yunzhi and Qingling called hot water: "uncle, hot water is coming."


    "Come in."


    The three entered the house together.


    Yunzhi and Qingling dare not look at Mo Beichen, so they go to let Bai Li water.


    Qiwen is holding the clothes to come forward: "uncle, miss, the internal manufacturing Bureau has sent the throne dress."


    Mo North Chen raises Mou to aim at one eye: "put that."


    "Yes."


    Qiwen puts the two dresses together on the table.


    Mo Beichen wrapped in a quilt and held up the white beaver.


    The beaver glared at him with a blush.


    Mo Beichen did not care at all: "all go down."


    "Yes."


    All three retreated with red faces.


    Miss and uncle are really in love, especially the uncle is as good-looking as the God. Miss is so happy.


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver to the barrel.


    "You go out." White beaver with a bath towel wrapped around the body, shyly drive people.


    Mo Beichen, however, seems to have not heard of the same, selfishly untied the clothes and stepped into the bathtub.


    "You..."


    Did not wait for white beaver to open mouth, Mo Beichen then bent over to seal her lip.


    It was another toss and turn. The white beaver was lying on his chest and ashamed.


    Just who said let her go, she no longer believe his lies.


    Until the hot water gradually cool, Mo Beichen just picked up the white beaver from the water.


    "Even if it''s washed?" White beaver looks disgusted, which is bathing?


    Mo Beichen jokingly looked at her: "if you still want to wash, then let them play hot water again."


    The white beaver''s face turned red and glared at him.


    Mo Beichen smiles and kisses her red lips and takes clothes to help her wear.


    Dressed in his coat, the white beaver jumped straight out of the bed.


    "Let''s try on the dress." Bai Li takes the Dragon Robe on the table and hands it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, took over the Dragon Robe and put it on at will.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s exquisite dress, the eyes of white beaver brightened instantly.


    "Ah Mo, you really look good in everything."


    I thought the Dragon Robe didn''t match ah Mo''s temperament. I didn''t expect it was still so beautiful and dignified.


    White beaver also can''t wait to put on his dress.


    She has a red one, but she likes the color of her eyes.


    Put on the dress, white cat pulls Mo Beichen to the bronze mirror.


    Looking at the two people in the mirror, Bai Bi blinked: "how do you feel like you''re going to get married?"


    It''s golden and red. It''s not much different from their marriage.


    Mo Beichen smiles and hugs her to the bosom: "then when every day marries, every day bridal chamber candle."


    "You think so." White beaver pretty face slightly red ground stares at him, "do you like dress?"


    "Do you like it?" Mo Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    He didn''t care about it, as long as she liked him."Not bad." The white beaver curls his mouth. This Dragon Robe is just like this. Unlike ordinary clothes, it can be changed into various styles and colors.


    Know that she is not very satisfied, Mo Beichen Yang eyebrows, "dress thing to me."


    Is it time to make a new dress


    Mo Beichen laughs at her: "want divine product or super divine product."


    "I want super super super." White beaver hugged him and laughed brightly.


    Looking at her cunning little eyes like a fox, Mo Beichen can''t help but feel confused.


    Feeling the change in his eyes, white beaver immediately blushed to block his falling lip: "no nonsense."


    There''s no end to it.


    Mo Beichen kisses the palm of her hand and takes her to his arms.


    "Lord..."


    A sharp cry interrupted their intimacy.


    "You can''t go in, aunt six."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Is it white dream?


    "Bai Ruo Meng, you cunt, I''ll kill you."


    "Lord, help me..."


    simultaneous interpreting of Mu Ping Jun and Bai Ruo Meng, white beaver frowned more tightly.


    The door opened with a squeak.


    In the yard, mu Bingjun is carrying Bai Ruo Meng to fight.


    See two people come out, mu Bingjun and Bai Ruo Meng are in a daze.


    Bai Ruo Meng looks at the Phoenix clothes on Bai Li''s body and blushes jealously.


    What makes bailier his queen? She doesn''t accept it.


    Mu Bingjun was also startled by their unique style.


    "Uncle, miss." Qiwen and they immediately bow to salute when they see them coming out.


    Bai Li frowned at mu Bingjun and Bai Ruo Meng: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Wen bows: "the six aunts are forced to break in, and the six uncles follow."


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as the sixth uncle came in, he would beat her.


    "Lord, help Menger, he wants to kill me..."


    As soon as Qi Wen''s voice falls, Bai Ruo Meng immediately wants to rush to Mo Beichen.


    Mu Bingjun didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He didn''t pull people any more. He let her go to Mo Beichen.


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to have a reaction, white beaver blocks to him in front of him, suddenly pushes Bai Ruo Meng: "early in the morning, what are you crazy about?"


    Come to take advantage of ah Mo in front of her. This is when she is dead.


    Bai Ruo Meng glared at Bai Li angrily: "Bai Li Er, I''m already the king''s man. You can''t stop me from falling in love with Wang Ye."


    When Bai ting''an and his second wife heard this sentence, they immediately wanted to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    The white beaver immediately seemed to eat a fly. It was disgusting.


    The blue veins on the forehead of Mo Beichen are also protruding.


    Mu Bingjun over there sneered bitterly.


    Even Qi Wen Yun Zhi looks at Bai Ruo Meng like an idiot.


    These six aunts can dream too much. What is her uncle''s person? She and uncle love each other?


    How can my uncle like her? How can people not believe her?


    After the second lady was shocked, she rushed forward and yelled at Bai Ruo Meng: "what are you talking about? You are magic Leng."


    Bai ting''an also immediately stepped forward and looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen with guilt: "she''s crazy. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "I''m not crazy." Bai Ruo Meng was excited in an instant, "my Lord and I really love each other. Why can''t you fulfill us?"


    Bai Ruo Meng said, and then he looked at Mo Beichen: "Lord..."


    The blue veins on the forehead of Mo Beichen are protruding again.


    White beaver is also a cold: "white dream, you haven''t woken up, you don''t piss, take care of your own appearance, you can''t even compare a hair silk of my home ah Mo, my home ah Mo will take a fancy to you, are you taking delusional medicine?"


    Bai Li talked about two families and declared sovereignty.


    Bai Ruo Meng challenges her endurance again and again, and she doesn''t want to be polite to her any more.


    White if dream thick skinned did not respond, Bai ting''an and the second wife are scolded, the face is red.


    Mu Bingjun, who was watching the opera, was gloating.


    Bai Ruo Meng is not afraid of losing face, and directly sticks to his neck and says, "why can''t you like me? I''m younger than you any more."


    Bai Li Leng hum, she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. It''s a shame to talk to such a person.


    "Come back with me."


    Bai ting''an couldn''t look down. He pulled Bai Ruo Meng and dragged her to the outside.


    "I''m not going back." Bai Ruo Meng suddenly screamed and looked at Mo Beichen in a hurry, "I am the king''s man. Yesterday, the LORD looked at my body."


    In a word, people were shocked again.


    "What do you say?"


    It is not Mo Beichen or Bai Li who asks this sentence, but Bai Qiyuan, who comes in a hurry after hearing the news.


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan, Bai Ruo Meng is afraid.


    When Bai Tingan saw Bai Qiyuan, his heart trembled, especially when he saw the black faced Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, their faces were even whiter.


    Not only Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun arrived, but also Bai Ruoshui and Li Zhiran, who heard the noise over there.


    Seeing that the whole family had arrived, the second lady really wanted to go forward and kill Bai Ruo Meng. She was really afraid of anything. This time, she lost all her face.


    Bai Qiyuan looked at Bai Ruo Meng and Mo Beichen seriously: "what is going on?"


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun also looked at them unhappily.


    Mo Beichen is expressionless and has no meaning to explain.


    Bai Li also fully believes in Mo Beichen and has no intention to question.


    Only Bai Ruo Meng looked shyly at Mo Beichen, and he said, "last night Wang Ye and I.... "


    In a word, Bai Ruo Meng said intermittently, hesitantly, more attractive.


    Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling don''t believe what Mo Beichen will do to Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Qiyuan, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun don''t believe that Mo Beichen is such a person. However, Bai Ruo Meng''s words are not clear, which is really annoying.


    Waiting for Bai Qiyuan to ask again, Bai Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ruo Meng: "did you sleep with my amo?"


    When Baili asked this question, people almost laughed.


    Bai Ru Yue bowed her head and snickered. The big sister''s heart is not so big.


    "I..."


    I didn''t expect that white beaver would ask so directly. Bai Ruo Meng''s face turned red and could not speak.


    White cat disdains to look at her: "did not sleep, what do you quarrel here?"


    Bai Li''s words choked Bai Ruo Meng out of breath.


    "It''s misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding." Bai ting''an said to Bai Li awkwardly, and then went to talk about Bai Ruo Meng again, "disgraceful, don''t go back with me soon."


    Bai Qiyuan is here. Bai ruoyuan doesn''t dare to shout, but he refuses to go at all and struggles desperately.


    Bai ting''an''s face grew darker and darker, and now he was as eager as his second wife to chop this disgraceful thing to death.


    When Bai ting''an wants to knock out Bai Ruo Meng and drag him away, aunt Hua suddenly rushes out and pushes Bai ting''an aside.


    Bai ting''an was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    "Second master." The second lady was startled and went to help Bai Tingan.


    Bai Ru Yue also frowned and went up to help Bai ting''an: "Dad, are you ok?"


    Seeing Bai Ru Yue still cares about him, Bai Tingan''s eyes suddenly become sour: "it''s OK."The second lady helped Bai ting''an up, raised her hand and gave aunt Hua a slap: "do you have any rules?"


    As a concubine, I even started to fight with my husband. In front of the old man, I didn''t know what to say.


    Aunt Hua''s face was hit askew, also don''t feel pain, just holding white if dream, looking at Mo Beichen: "you saw our dream body, we should be responsible for our dream."


    Aunt Hua yelled, and everyone immediately looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Ruo Meng, with a shy and timid look at Mo Beichen, is acquiescence.


    "The eldest uncle looked at the sixth aunt''s body. It''s impossible."


    "The sixth aunt is not as good as the eldest lady''s finger. Can the eldest uncle like her?"


    "It must be the sixth aunt who seduces the eldest uncle by herself, shameless."


    White beaver raised his eyes to see Mo Beichen: "where do you see her?"


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand and took her to his arms and said seriously: "in addition to you, any other woman is no different from the beast in my eyes."


    The dog food from the sky has caught everyone off guard.


    Bai Ru Yue held back her smile and raised her eyebrows.


    The elder brother-in-law has nothing wrong with this.


    White beaver pretty face red ground angry Mo North Chen one eye, this guy when such can say sweet talk.


    White if dream a face aggrieved to look at Mo Beichen, as if a heart is broken through.


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed gently and turned to Bai Ruo Meng: "my home a Mo said he didn''t look at you. What he saw was a beast."


    "Poof..." Bai Ru Yue finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the atmosphere and the occasion were not right, everyone could not help being amused by Bai Li.


    Even Chu Xiangjun couldn''t help but smile. The girl Li Er is too out of tune.


    Listen to the voice of people''s ridicule, white if dream immediately aggrieved red eyes.


    Aunt Hua hugs Bai Ruo Meng with heartache and glares angrily at Mo Beichen: "you see, how can you still swear? Anyway, our dream is now your man, and I don''t want you to marry openly. You can just give me a imperial concubine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Listening to Aunt Hua''s boastful words, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    No, I''ll give her a small voice.


    White cat evil evil evil eyebrow, originally these two people fight is this idea, have to say that this wishful thinking is good, but it is too wishful thinking.


    Bai Qiyuan finally understood. His face was so heavy that he could drop into the water.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun''s faces are also very ugly. If Bai ruoyeng wants other people to forgive him, but if he wants to hurt Li Er''s feelings, it is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing the old man and Bai Tingxuan angry, Bai ting''an was a little anxious, and hurriedly went forward and glared at Aunt Hua: "when are you going to disgrace me, don''t go back to me quickly."


    Seeing that he was about to become the biological mother of the empress dowager, aunt Hua ignored him: "I don''t go back, today he doesn''t give us a statement, I will not go back to death."


    Mo Beichen looked at her expressionless and finally opened his mouth: "what do you want to say? Last night, it was not only me and Bai Ruo Meng, but also a person was present."


    People follow Mo Beichen''s eyes to Mu Bingjun.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed suddenly.


    What''s the situation? The sixth aunt seduces the eldest uncle. The sixth uncle is actually at the scene, and the sixth uncle is actually seduced by the sixth aunt. What''s the idea?


    Even the white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    This white if dream''s heart quality is too strong, even in front of his husband''s face seduce other men, cow force ah.


    When Bai Ru Yue, who is watching the opera carefully, hears it here, it is also a black line.


    What''s the matter? I lost my face to grandma''s house.


    Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan also looked at mu Bingjun.


    Mu Bingjun, who had no sense of being at all, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    Mu Bingjun''s face also became ugly.


    "It''s not clear what''s going on." Bai Qiyuan glared at mu Bingjun in the dark.


    As for mu Bingjun, the old man didn''t like mu Bingjun at all. He couldn''t even manage his concubine. What else could he do? He didn''t know how he became a four grade official. When he was free, he must write back to Zixiao. It''s not a good thing for such a person to stay in the officialdom.


    See the old man speak, where mu Bingjun dare not say.


    Mu Bingjun was not afraid to lose face. He told the whole story of last night, including that he beat Bai Ruo Meng yesterday, and was called by Bai ting''an and his second wife to teach him a lesson.


    They were all dumbfounded. Although they had guessed the plot, they were shocked to hear the truth.


    The main reason is that Mrs. Bai Ruo Meng is so shameless that she dares to take off her clothes and seduce her brother-in-law outside. When her husband discovers her, she still accuses others with remorse. She is shameless.


    Bai Li glanced at Mo Beichen. It turned out that there was such a thing yesterday. How could he not tell her that she was caught off guard today.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, he did not think that this woman has important can appear in their husband and wife''s words.


    Unexpectedly, mu Bingjun even said yesterday''s things in public. Bai Ruo Meng finally began to be ashamed and angry.


    However, aunt Hua didn''t feel ashamed at all. She still started to yell at Mo Beichen: "even if it''s our dream that we took off our clothes, so what, anyway, you have to be responsible for it."


    All of them were shocked by Aunt Hua''s thick skin. There were such shameless people in the bottom of the day.


    Bai Ruo dream raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen with shame: "Lord, dream son is really in love with Wang Ye. She doesn''t ask for anything but to stay with him."


    After hearing what Bai Ruo Meng said, Bai ting''an''s temples jumped unconsciously.


    He was completely despaired of his concubines and concubines. He felt that they had lost all his face for the rest of his life.


    The second lady also felt embarrassed. There was no ground to sew. If she had to, she would have gone into it. After that, how could she face her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    However, Bai Ru Yue has long been humiliated and used to it. She doesn''t care about Bai Ruo Meng and aunt Hua who are dying. They can do whatever they want. Anyway, the elder sister-in-law will not want Bai Ruo Meng.


    Mo Beichen does not look at Bai Ruo Meng, but looks at Aunt Hua: "do you mean that as long as you see her, people will marry her?"


    Aunt Hua frowned and did not answer immediately. Her intuition told her that there was a trap in this question.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her answer, Mo Beichen said again: "the people I saw that night were not only me and her husband, but also the craftsmen who helped expand the building."


    Mo Beichen finish saying, all immediately fried the pot.


    "Oh, I''m losing face."


    "It turns out that so many people have seen it. If I were changed, I would have killed myself in shame."


    "If you want to be a lady in the palace, you don''t know what you are. If you want to remarry, you''d better choose one of those craftsmen."


    "Why should a craftsman marry her? Isn''t that a disaster to the craftsman?""That''s right. It''s a disaster for such an obscene woman to marry anyone. She likes to take off her clothes so much. It''s better to go to the bars where there are men who like to watch her undress."


    The white beaver''s lips rose slightly and incomprehensibly.


    Ah Mo was really in the dark. She said why ah Mo was so good at talking. It turned out that he was waiting for them here.


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Bai Ruo Meng was ashamed and indignant, and finally ran out crying.


    "Menger..."


    Seeing this, aunt Hua ran after her.


    Run half and not reconciled, turned to Mo Beichen and called out: "you must give us a dream of a imperial concubine, or I will make the whole cloud people know."


    Aunt Hua scolded, and finally went after Bai Ruo Meng.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li didn''t seem to take aunt Hua''s words to heart.


    However, Bai Qiyuan''s face is extremely insidious.


    He turned and slapped Bai Ting an.


    Bai Tingan was startled and knelt down in spite of the sweet smell in his mouth.


    As soon as Bai ting''an kneels, his second wife and aunt Ruan all kneel down.


    "If you want to raise your godfather, you can see what kind of daughter you taught, and your concubine. You can be a treasure. Do you still have a nod of brain? I think you have lived in vain for so many years."


    Bai Qiyuan pointed to Bai ting''an and scolded him bloody.


    One side of the white Ru month not only do not feel heartache, but also feel Jieqi.


    Dad has been in a muddle all these years. I don''t know. I hope my grandfather can wake him up.


    Even the second lady who accompanied her kneeling felt relieved. Fortunately, there was the old man on top of him. If he was not afraid of the old man and the elder brother, the muddleheaded person might have forced others to accept Bai Ruo Meng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Bai ting''an was afraid of death and bowed his head in fear: "what my father taught me is that I will discipline them well in the future."


    From childhood to adulthood, the man he was most afraid of was the old man.


    Usually looking at the old man does not care, but he really want to be angry, that is really terrible.


    Bai Qi Yuan was so angry: "what else do you want to discipline? Can you discipline me with your stupid appearance? That kind of woman just gave me a break. It''s a disgrace to my white family. "


    Bai ting''an''s body trembled, which dare not: "yes, I will go back to write a letter of suspension in a moment."


    After scolding Bai ting''an, Bai Qiyuan turned to Mu Bingjun: "if you still want to be my son-in-law of the Bai family, take your woman back. If you don''t want to, learn from your father-in-law to write a letter of divorce."


    Mu Bingjun frowned, and he didn''t know what to do now? Stop her, such a woman to take back is a disaster, rest, he is not willing to see her better.


    Seeing his hesitation, Bai Qiyuan squinted: "I''ll give you a little time to think about it, write a letter of suspension or take her back."


    With that, Qiyuan shook his sleeve angrily.


    As soon as the old man left, Bai Tingan was relieved.


    The second lady and aunt Ruan helped Bai ting''an up.


    Bai ting''an looked apologetically at Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun: "elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m sorry. It''s all my goddaughters."


    Bai Tingxuan frowned, some unhappy: "this you should not say to me."


    He never liked Yang''s second brother and third brother, but because of his father''s relationship, he never hurt his amity.


    What they had done before, Li Er also told her that the third brother had died and deserved it. The second brother was soft and had no opinion. A man did not have the second younger sister''s insight. No wonder he used to treat concubines and concubines like this.


    Seeing Bai Tingxuan angry, Bai Tingan looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen angrily: "this matter is the wrong of Hua Shi and meng''er. The second uncle will compensate you."


    Mo Beichen has no expression and doesn''t say a word.


    However, Bai Li raised his lips: "it''s OK, we are used to it."


    Bai Ru Yue lowered her head and snickered again. Her elder sister was so cruel that she could hardly get an arrow through her heart.


    White beaver''s words immediately let Bai Tingan''s face a little bad, but he could not refute.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Bai Tingan toasted Bai Tingxuan and went back to his yard.


    The second lady and aunt Ruan, Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Bai Ruoshui and Li Zongli all followed.


    However, Bai Ru Yue didn''t go back. Now she always remembers that she is a long-term person. She doesn''t want to take part in the rotten affairs of the second room.


    She is now too grateful to her elder sister for rescuing her and Nangong Huang from the second room.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at the two ladies'' back and sighed.


    It''s a pity that Su''s family has suffered a lot from his second uncle these years.


    As soon as the people of the second room left, the white beaver also dismissed the maid and servant in the yard.


    "Is this the ceremonial dress on the elder brother-in-law and elder sister?" Bai Ru Yue had already seen the Phoenix clothes on Bai Li''s body and couldn''t help asking.


    Baili pulled the clothes on her body and said with a smile, "it is, but it needs to be changed."


    Qi Wen goes forward: "Miss, where are you dissatisfied? I''ll let the people of the internal system bureau change it in a moment."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Beichen: "no, I''ll leave the dress to a mo


    Qiwen blinked, but neither Yunzhi nor Qingling understood the meaning of Baili.


    How to give it to my uncle? Can my uncle change clothes?


    They don''t understand, but Bai Ru Yue understood immediately: "the elder brother-in-law is going to make clothes for the elder sister. The elder brother-in-law is too happy."


    Bai Li was angry with her: "it seems that you are not happy, and you are not afraid that my apprentice is sad?"


    As soon as Bai Li''s words are finished, Nangong Huang looks at Bai Ru Yue as if she is cooperating with Bai Li.


    White Ru month flatters ground squeezed eyebrow: "I also did not say I am not happy."


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    Even Xiao xuan''er was laughing.


    On the other side, after Bai ting''an returned to his yard, he recruited all the people from the second room and formally wrote a letter of divorce to Aunt Hua.


    For Aunt Hua, Bai ting''an once was really spoiled. If it had not been for the old man''s words, he would never have the heart to write this letter of divorce.


    After writing the letter of divorce, Bai ting''an gave the letter to the second wife: "please go there..."


    Before Bai ting''an''s words finished, Bai Yihan on one side said, "Dad, you''d better go by yourself."


    Why does his woman want his mother to wipe his ass.


    The second lady sat silent, and she really didn''t want to care about Hua Shi and Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Yihan frowned and looked at the second lady. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he had to accept the letter of divorce: "I''ll go by myself in a moment. Anyone who does this kind of muddle headed thing in the future will have the same fate as Hua."Bai Tingan''s warning is obviously for Aunt Ruan and Bai Ruoshui.


    "Yes."


    The two immediately bowed in.


    Ruan''s aunt''s eyes were shining. With Hua''s affair, she would not be favored any more. However, his wife was reasonable. As long as she did not do anything wrong, her life would not be sad.


    Bai ting''an went out with a letter of divorce. The second lady waved to them wearily: "all go down."


    "Leave me, boy."


    They all got up, bowed to the second lady, and then retired together.


    Out of the courtyard, aunt Ruan took Bai Ruoshui in a low voice: "you can never learn that white dream to do stupid things."


    She knew her, but she had thought about him before. She has a husband now, and she can''t do such shameless things.


    White if water, face slightly red to hang eyes: "I know."


    She doesn''t have the courage of the fourth elder sister. Even if she admires that person, she will not seduce others like the fourth sister. She has self-knowledge.


    "That''s good." See white if water is still sensible, Ruan aunt happily nodded, "and uncle live well, after the days are still long."


    Bai Ruoshui raised her eyes and looked at her Li, who was not far away. She couldn''t help raising her lips.


    Although the husband was not as much as the man, he was good to her. My aunt is right. They still have a long time to go.


    "Go ahead." Aunt Ruan pushed her.


    Bai Ruoshui fufu body toward Ruan aunt, then walk toward Li.


    "Finished?" Li can look back at Ruan aunt, but see Ruan aunt has turned away.


    "Well." Bai Ruoshui took his hand.


    Li was not used to her sudden intimacy: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ruoshui raised his eyes and looked at him: "I Miss Dong Ge Er."


    When it comes to his younger son, Li Ran Ran''s eyes also flash a touch of missing: "so when the ceremony of the accession to the throne has passed, we will go back?"


    "Good." Bai Ruoshui nods with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Here, aunt Hua doesn''t know that she has been suspended. She is still teaching Bai Ruo Meng how to hook up with Mo Beichen.


    "I tell you, in the evening, you will go to find Mo Beichen again. This man will not cheat. Your father was not taken care of by me in those years."


    Bai ting''an, who came to the door of the room, stopped at once.


    "You think Mo Beichen is as lecherous as Dad. He doesn''t look up to me at all."


    Bai Ruo Meng was wronged very much. Yesterday she went with confidence and contentment. She didn''t expect to seduce him when she took off her clothes. Mu Bingjun also caught her in the right place. She was really bloody for eight generations.


    Bai Ruo Meng''s words spread to Bai ting''an''s ears, and his face suddenly turned black.


    "Why are you so stupid? What do you call seduction? If you take off all your clothes this time, I don''t believe he can hold on to it. " Aunt Hua looks very experienced.


    Bai Ruo Meng frowned anxiously: "does this work?"


    That person is not an ordinary person. If she takes off all her clothes, he can take a fancy to her?


    Aunt Hua took a look at her and said, "why not? That''s how my mother seduced those men


    "Aunt..." Bai Ruo Meng suddenly stares at Aunt Hua in astonishment.


    Aunt Hua knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly waved her hand: "no, it was to seduce your father."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as aunt Hua''s voice fell, the door was kicked open.


    The sudden noise startled all the two people in the room.


    Seeing Bai ting''an with a black and calm face, aunt Hua flashed her eyes with a guilty heart. She immediately stood up and said, "the second master is just in time. You must make decisions for our dreams."


    Aunt Hua said, and she went to LA baiting''an.


    Before he got close, Bai Tingan stepped back in disgust.


    Feeling something wrong with Bai ting''an, aunt Hua is finally afraid. She winks at Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Ruo Meng immediately got up knowingly and knelt down in front of Bai ting''an: "father, I really love Wang Ye. Meng''er is not married in this life..."


    Bai Ruo Meng''s words have not finished, Bai ting''an suddenly kicked her.


    "Ah


    Bai Ruo Meng exclaimed and was kicked to the ground.


    "Dream!" Aunt Hua was startled and rushed to embrace Bai Ruo Meng. "Second master, what are you doing?"


    Bai ting''an stares at Aunt Hua viciously and directly throws the letter of divorce on her face.


    Aunt Hua did not know why she picked up the letter of divorce, and her face turned white with fear.


    White if dream see the letter of suspension also scared silly.


    "What did I do wrong? You want to leave me?" Aunt Hua took the letter of divorce and glared at Bai ting''an accusatorily, "I have also given birth to a child for you. Why should you leave me?"


    "Yes, what can I say? How serious is it to write a letter of suspension?" Bai Ruo Meng is also anxious and quickly gets up and grabs Bai Tingan''s clothes.


    Aunt Hua was also anxious: "did you just hear anything? That''s all my nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. I didn''t seduce any man at all."


    "You have the face to say it!" Aunt Hua didn''t mention it. Bai ting''an got angry when she mentioned it.


    He raised his hand abruptly and fanned towards aunt Hua''s face.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, instant hit Hua aunt lip bleeding.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing Bai ting''an angry, Bai Ruo Meng is even more frightened.


    Bai ting''an gasped and glared at Aunt Hua with hatred.


    Over the years, he had always thought that she was innocent with him, but it was not. Thanks to his never disdaining her status as a playwright and doting on her, he did not expect that this shameless woman had already put a green cap on him.


    The past thing is exposed, aunt Hua is really afraid.


    She cheated him with chicken blood, but what could she do? If she didn''t act like that, could she enter the white mansion and live a life of luxury?


    It was his own stupidity that he couldn''t tell whether he was a virgin. Who could blame?


    Aunt Hua sat down on the ground and cried: "you''re a thousand swordsman. You can kill me. I''m the ghost of your white family. You can''t dare me to go."


    Since she had entered the white mansion, she could not be so easily driven out. Even if it''s Lai, she has to stay in the White House.


    Tingniang has no longer let you go


    Bai ting''an said and then disgusted to open the white if dream''s hand, turned to leave.


    Aunt Hua was really worried when she heard the speech. She rushed over and hugged Bai ting''an''s leg: "second master, don''t drive me away. I dare not. Please give me another chance."


    Bai Tingan completely ignored aunt Hua''s crying and kicked her over.


    "Ouch Aunt Hua rolled around on the ground and cried again, "how can my life be so hard? It''s that woman of Su''s family who is trying to kill me."


    "It must be the woman." Aunt Hua, like a demon, got up and pulled Bai ting''an''s clothes. "Is Su''s asking you to leave me? You can''t listen to that woman of Su''sSeeing that she still wanted to slander the second lady, Bai ting''an was so angry that he was numb. He squatted down, staring at Aunt Hua, and said, "it''s not the lady who wants to leave you, but the old man himself who has ordered me to leave you."


    Hearing the order from Bai Qiyuan, aunt Hua was stunned.


    White dream is also scared white face.


    Even if it was the order of my grandfather, it would be impossible for this matter to return.


    Ignoring the frightened aunt Hua, Bai ting''an pulled off his sleeve robe and left.


    Aunt Hua looked at Bai ting''an''s back, and suddenly cried out in her voice, "I was born a white family member, and died a white family ghost. Even if you want to force me, I will die for you."


    Bai ting''an frowns and turns around, and sees aunt Hua hitting the pillar beside her.


    "Dong!"


    Aunt Hua''s head was in a flash of blood, and she fell down.


    "Auntie!"


    Bai Ruo Meng is frightened and quickly goes to help aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua''s fans glared at Bai ting''an: "Er ye Don''t drive me away. I don''t want to leave the second master... "


    "Dad Bai Ruo Meng cried to Bai ting''an.


    Bai ting''an frowned at Aunt Hua, and did not speak or move.


    "Is the sixth aunt there?"


    Outside came the sound of longevity.


    White if dream suddenly vertical body: "I am in."


    Changsheng came in and saw aunt Hua''s head full of blood. He was stunned at first, but he didn''t say anything. He directly handed a letter to Bai Ruo Meng: "this is the letter of divorce written by the sixth uncle to you."


    Changsheng said and turned away.


    White if dream lenglengleng look at the rest of the book in the arms, a soft fall on the ground.


    As for mu Bingjun, who sent the letter of suspension to Tianluo garden, he was now outside the holy city and went to Zixiao.


    He figured out that it was better to leave her and live a good life with her family instead of leaving her to harm her family. No matter whether Bai Ruo Meng has a good or bad life in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    The main court.


    "It''s said that Hua Shi killed himself when he hit the pillar." Bai Li asked Bai Ru Yue as he drank the tonic soup stewed by Chu Xiangjun.


    Bai Ru Yue quipped her lips: "Dad wants to stop her. She doesn''t pretend to be. Where can she stay until now?"


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "have you looked for someone? Is it true or false? "


    "I did Bai Ru Yue disdains to cold hum, "last night, Bai Ruo Meng came to find Nangong Huang to cure Hua''s family."


    "Is Nangong Huang gone?" The white beaver took another careless sip.


    Bai Ru yuechen glanced at her: "am I so stupid? What if Bai Ruo dreams to seduce Nangong Huang again?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in Nangong Huang. It''s Bai Ruo Meng. She''s disgusted. Who knows what she''ll do with her shameless deeds.


    She has already made a deal with Nangong Huang of her family. Later, when she sees Bai Ruo Meng, the woman is directly three Zhang away from her. It will be bad luck for those women who have touched her.


    "White cat" Puff Chi "a smile:" is to guard against the point, that woman is now mu Bingjun to rest, is looking for a home. "


    "Yes." Bai Ru Yue immediately laughed, "so I didn''t let him go. I heard that he went to the government doctor later. It seemed that he was really serious and half dead."


    Bai Li''s face was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Hua could be so cruel to himself.


    "Is the second uncle soft hearted?"


    "That''s not true." Bai Ru Yue, smiling, approached Bai Li and whispered, "it''s said that Hua''s words have leaked out this time. When she was with my father, she was not a virgin at all. Do you think my father can tolerate her?"


    Bai Li''s eyebrows trembled. As expected, her mother must have her daughter. No wonder that Bai Ruo Meng is such a virtue. Isn''t it just like her aunt?


    "I said that the actor was not a good character, and I didn''t know what my father''s vision was. How could he like that kind of woman?"


    Bai Ru Yue laughs happily. Hua''s misfortune is that she is the happiest. Who made her want to harm her child at first.


    White cat frowned: "she now so cry two make three hang, second uncle take her no way."


    Bai Ru Yue sneered: "don''t worry. Now my grandfather has made a speech. Dare my father not listen? But now Hua Shi is injured, and my father is not that heartless person, so she is temporarily left to recuperate in her yard. Unless she has committed suicide and hurt herself all her life, she will leave the Bai family sooner or later. "


    Bailixie raised his eyebrows: "I think mu Bingjun is wise enough to write a letter of divorce instead of taking Bai Ruo Meng back."


    "Not really." Bai Ru Yue nodded approvingly, "fortunately, he didn''t take Bai Ruo Meng back. Otherwise, he must be upset. You don''t know what she did in Namu''s house?"


    The white beaver was in a moment of interest: "what did you do?"


    "What she did, like her aunt, was all immoral." Bai Ru Yue, let''s talk about all she heard from the second lady.


    The white beaver was stunned.


    Bai Ruo Meng even did so many "good" things. No wonder there are no children. It''s really a sin.


    "If I were, I would not be white as a dream." Bai Ru Yue said with a sigh, "it''s just pity my mother. Now that Bai Ruo Meng is suspended, it''s my mother who will be harmed in the future."


    Her mother''s life was so hard that she finally gave up Hua''s family. Hua''s family had to commit suicide and hang on. In addition, Bai Ruo Meng, who had been retired home, would have been bored in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I will send someone to stare at her, Bai Ruo Meng can''t play any tricks?" Bai Li looks at Bai Ru Yue Dao placidly.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded: "this is the best way to get close to her elder sister-in-law."


    A good man like brother-in-law can''t be defiled by Bai Ruo Meng.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "ah Mo should not give her this opportunity to approach."


    I believe that if she was stained once, he would not give her a second chance.


    "If my father comes to ask you for the medicine, you must not give it." What she thought of, Bai Ru Yue told her again.


    Baili sneered: "do you think he still has the face to come?"


    Bai Ru Yue quipped her lips: "it is."


    This time, Bai Ruo Meng lost so much ugliness that her father should not be confused to ask for medicine from her elder sister.


    Bai Li looked at her with a smile: "you still worry about Nangong Huang."


    The second uncle won''t come to her to ask for medicine, but he may not let Nangong Huang go. After all, Nangong Huang is his son-in-law. If he really talks, Nangong Huang will not refuse to give it.


    A surprise dreamer, Bai Ru Yue suddenly stares: "it''s really possible, no, I have to go back and tell Nangong Huang."


    Bai Ru Yue said, then the wind and fire left.


    The white beaver looked at his bowl of tonic soup, helplessly picked and pulled two mouthfuls.


    When will this be the beginning? Why ah Mo works so hard, her stomach just doesn''t respond.


    The beaver began to feel his pulse again.


    This is not sick, ah Mo, she has also checked, there are no problems, why not pregnant?It is said that doctors don''t treat themselves. Should she go to see LAN Mingyu.


    Mo Beichen came in and saw white beaver holding a bowl in a daze.


    Mo Beichen walked over and leaned over her lips and stole a fragrance.


    "You''re back," he said


    Mo Beichen sat beside her and held her in his arms: "what are you thinking?"


    When it comes to sad things, white beaver droops his head.


    Looking at her pathetic look, Mo Beichen frowns: "how, this soup is not good to drink?"


    "It''s not good. Help me." He didn''t have any soup for his lips.


    Mo Beichen bowed his head and took a sip, and suddenly frowned: "it''s all cold."


    "It''s cooked by my mother."


    It means to drink when it''s cold.


    Sure enough, a listen is the mother-in-law adults personally stewed, Mo Beichen directly picked up the soup cup to drink.


    White beaver blinked and jokingly looked at Mo Beichen: "it''s better to give you all the tonic soup in the future."


    Anyway, it''s not necessarily because she can''t give birth to a baby.


    Mo Beichen dotes to look at her one eye, directly hit horizontal to hold her up.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Li hugs the neck of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen leaned over her delicate lips and kisses, and said in a hoarse voice, "try the effect of tonic soup and see if it''s necessary to drink it."


    White beaver''s face slightly red to draw out the corner of the eye, did not wait for her to resist, was mo Beichen pressure to the body.


    Two hours later, Bai Li is powerless to hold the neck of Mo Beichen.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll drink the soup later."


    He doesn''t need to mend at all. If he does, she will suffer, just like now.


    Listening to her soft voice, his eyes are more dim.


    "I think it works well. I can drink it every day." Mo Beichen buried his head in her neck and took time out.


    The white beaver has no language and looks at the top of the tent.


    She''s wrong. Isn''t she wrong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    After more than a month''s efforts of craftsmen, the city Lord''s mansion has been successfully expanded into a palace.


    There is the luxury of the city Lord''s house in the front, and the expanded palace in the back is even more luxurious. It has almost used up all the taxes of the Lord''s house in recent years.


    But everyone didn''t care. After all, the palace was a decent white Chu, and it had to be grand and luxurious.


    When the palace was built, Bai Li gave the names of the main palaces in the palace.


    She and ah Mo still live in the main courtyard, but the original courtyard has been expanded several times, which is really a palace.


    The palace of Bai Li, named "Star Palace", means that their feelings are pure as stars, and that Bai Chu''s brilliance can never be disillusioned like the stars.


    The place where Chu Xiangjun and Bai Tingxuan lived was also expanded into a palace. Baili did not change their names. The palace was still called Junting, but not juntingyuan.


    The second lady and Bai ting''an live in the same place, which is called Qionghua hall.


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling are called LAN Weixuan, while those of Bai Ruyue and nangonghuang are called Xiangman Pavilion.


    As for xiaoxuan''er''s residence, Bai Li asked her to name herself, and xiaoxuan''er took the word "warm".


    Bai Li added a word "Ju" to make it warm.


    For xiaoxuan''er, the sound of the flute is the dawn in all her darkness, and the warmth in all the coldness. It is he who leads her out of the darkness and out of the cold.


    Bai Li didn''t change the name of the Tianluo garden where Bai Qiyuan lived, nor let anyone expand it. Tianluo garden is Tianluo garden. She didn''t want to destroy her grandfather''s ownership. There were memories of him and his grandmother.


    As for other places, the white beaver was handed over to the people of the Interior Bureau.


    tomorrow is the ceremony of the foundation. These two days, there are awesome things about white beavers. Fortunately, most of the things are done in Beichen, Xie Kun and Huo Bin. They are very helpful, and everything is going on in order.


    Mo Beichen took just out of the furnace dress back to the room: "try it."


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright: "so quickly refined."


    Mo Beichen chuckles: "this period of time is too busy, yesterday took time to refine under."


    White cat eyebrows, a day of refining? Look, the clothes should be above the magic level. Ah Mo''s refining level has been improved again.


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t practice very much. He can only say that his talent is too good.


    "See if you like it?"


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to untie the white beaver''s clothes.


    The white beaver''s face turned red: "I''ll come by myself."


    "It''s my business." Mo Beichen jokingly looked at her, then skillfully took off her coat.


    Bai Li takes a look at him. This guy is more and more dishonest.


    Mo Beichen took the red dress and put it on for her personally.


    Bai Li went to the mirror and looked at the dress in the bronze mirror. She couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s so beautiful, so exquisite."


    She had seen many beautiful clothes, but she had never seen such beautiful clothes.


    The dress is red, and the seductive red is her favorite.


    Shoulder made a wide shoulder, shoulder hanging tassel, looking formal and not monotonous. Inside, the simple and exquisite waist closing skirt is embroidered with gold thread, but the Phoenix. The outer cover and the long falling Cape are also a phoenix with wings. The whole dress has a golden red halo, especially the cloak of the outer cover is very bright.


    "Ah Mo, you are wonderful. This is the best dress I have ever seen."


    Bai Li couldn''t help kissing his pretty face, and he always surprised her from time to time.


    Mo Beichen will hold her in the arms, shallow kiss her delicate red lips: "you like good."


    "Yes." White beaver raised his eyebrows and pulled his cape happily. "This is my favorite dress."


    Hear her say like, Mo Beichen gently Yang lip.


    As long as she likes it, it''s worth it even if she''s tired.


    "What about yours? Show me yours." White beaver took the black dress and asked him to change it.


    Mo Beichen did not receive, directly stretched out his hand.


    Looking at his childish appearance, Bai Li has no choice but to help him change.


    Soft boneless hands in his body keep shuttling, Mo Beichen quickly get up.


    He took her in his arms, turned her, and pressed her to the bed.


    White beaver bashfully ground ground in his chest light hammer: "don''t make noise, don''t wrinkle the dress."


    I''m only half dressed, and I''m not happy again.


    "It won''t wrinkle." Mo Beichen said in silence and sealed her lips.


    As a result, the white beaver dress was not seen, and it was eaten dry and wiped clean n times.


    Until the next morning, Bai Li saw Mo Beichen''s dress.


    "It''s very nice. It''s still black. It''s in line with your temperament."


    Who said the Dragon Robe can only be gold, black is more beautiful, especially with the temperament of mo.


    Bai Li turned to Mo Beichen and looked at the blue dragon on his cloak. His eyes lit up and said, "ah Mo, are you a green dragon?"Mo Beichen hook lip: "your is the rosefinch, my nature is green dragon."


    Bai Li was stunned and took a look at his cloak.


    She thought he had made a phoenix for her. It turned out to be a rosefinch.


    White beaver put two people''s cloaks together, and instantly saw what.


    It turns out that the shape of the rosefinch spreading its wings is just like a circle formed by the green dragon, like two people chasing each other.


    Bai Li was amused and went to see the Phoenix circling in front of her long skirt, echoing with the green dragon on his body, as if his neck were intertwined.


    Thinking of their appearance last night, Bai Li suddenly blushed.


    Looking at her shyness small appearance, Mo Beichen Mou Guang is dim, want to kiss her again.


    White cat quickly covered his lips: "don''t make trouble, today a lot of things."


    Today is going to be the throne. This guy is endless. He can''t succeed.


    "Uncle, miss, are you up? The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. "


    Just when Mo Beichen wanted to protest, there was a voice of Qi Wen outside.


    The white cat raises eyebrow to look at Mo Beichen: "look, all say don''t make trouble."


    Mo Beichen secretly kisses the palm of her hand, raises the eye to shout: "draw water."


    "Yes."


    Outside the house, Qiwen and they answered and went to fetch hot water together.


    Seeing the two people in the dress, Qiwen, they were all astonished in an instant.


    "This dress is so beautiful for my uncle and miss, but it seems that it is not made by the internal manufacturing Bureau." Cloud weaves around two people excited way.


    Baili hooked his lips: "this is a magic weapon, which is refined by amo himself."


    Which is what the IRB''s ordinary dresses can compare with.


    Cloud weave immediately worship ground to see to Mo North Chen: "uncle is too fierce."


    Qiwen and Qingling are also worshipped.


    It turns out that my uncle is still an artificemaker. No wonder the young lady said that the dress should be given to the uncle last time.


    "The maids help the young lady to make up."


    The three of them came together to make up for the white beaver, because the uncle never wanted them to serve them, and the young lady didn''t often ask them. Only on such a big day could they find a sense of existence here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Miss is so beautiful, more beautiful than fairies."


    Good make-up, Yunzhi praised.


    "Put it on." Qiwen will be the Queen''s crown, white beaver wear.


    The Golden Phoenix crown makes the white beaver more popular.


    "It''s beautiful." Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver in the copper mirror and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    It was like the appearance of marriage, so beautiful that he wanted to hide her from anyone.


    "Miss and uncle are a perfect match." Looking at the two people in the mirror, Qing Ling can''t help but be excited.


    Mo Beichen listened, quite agree to raise eyebrows.


    The white beaver looked at the two people''s crowns with a pretty face. This guy not only made the dress into a couple''s rate, but even the crown.


    "Let''s see how the two emperors are dressed up?"


    Bai Ru Yue never heard her voice before she saw her.


    The white beaver got up with a smile.


    Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling and Bai Ru Xuan come in and see a pair of immortal couples.


    "I seem to see the gods." Bai Ru moon blinks, some dream way.


    "Me too." Qi Ziling is also Leng Leng ground should, move not open an eye.


    Bai ruxuan was even more stunned. The third sister was right. They were just like gods.


    After a long time, Bai Ru Yue returned to her senses and pulled her clothes in disgust: "am I wearing like a village girl?"


    Qi Ziling and Bai ruxuan all burst into laughter.


    "Even if it''s a village girl, it''s also a village girl with aura." Bai Li said with a smile.


    Qi Ziling also angry with her: "you are not the protagonist, what to wear is not so important?"


    Bai Ru Yue immediately glared discontentedly: "that doesn''t matter. Today, the eldest brother-in-law and the eldest sister ascended the throne. We are all royal relatives. This is the face of Bai Chu. It''s like a village girl. It''s not that people laugh to death."


    Bai ruxuan laughed at her: "I''m not a village girl. Please don''t drag us in."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, you are not a village girl. You are a fairy. Wait a moment to see if you like it. For a while, let the elder brother-in-law and the elder sister give you marriage."


    "Third sister..." Bai Ru Xuan''s face turned red, and she glared at Bai Ru Yue angrily.


    "Well, don''t make fun of her. I don''t know she''s thin skinned." Seeing Bai ruxuan blushing, she was about to drop blood. Bai Li immediately came to rescue her.


    Bai ruxuan blushed and hid beside the white beaver.


    "Xiaoxuan''er has to change this. How can she find her husband because she has such a thin skin?" Bai ruxuan laughed at her.


    "We, Xiao xuan''er, don''t have to look for our husband. Someone has already sent us to her." The white beaver followed closely.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s face was more red, and she pulled Bai Li''s sleeve shyly: "elder sister also laughs at me."


    White Ru month suddenly came to interest: "who are you talking about, who delivered to the door."


    Qi Ziling also looked at Bai ruxuan strangely.


    She accompanies xiaoxuan''er every day. How can she not know that xiaoxuan''er has a situation.


    "Don''t say it." Seeing that Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling are so interested, Bai Ru Xuan is in a hurry and blocks Bai Li.


    Bai Li laughed and said, "guess what, maybe that man will come with us xuan''er to the holy day. Maybe you can see it at that time."


    When Bai Ruyue and Qi zilingdun are more curious, who are they? They didn''t see any trace.


    Bai ruxuan had a flash of expectation in her eyes.


    Is that true? Will he really come to heaven?


    Several people are saying, Chu Xiangjun and the second lady came in.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Chu Xiangjun laughed and joked: "let you call a person, but all of you are hiding here chatting."


    When the second lady saw the two most brilliant people in the room, her eyes suddenly brightened: "ouch, look at these two people. My eyes are straight."


    Chu Xiangjun looked at their dress up and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s really good, especially the dress is good-looking."


    It has to be said that Xiaomo is really good. It is estimated that the immortal on that day can''t be compared with him. Fortunately, the beaver in her family is not bad, otherwise, he can''t afford his appearance.


    "Yes." The second lady was also surprised to look at the dress, "the hands of the internal manufacturing bureau are clever, and they even make this emperor''s dress so beautiful."


    "Puff As soon as the second Madame finished, Bai Ru Yue began to laugh, "mother, where do you want to go? This emperor''s dress is not made by the people of the internal system bureau. Look at the village girl clothes we wear, it''s them who do it."


    On the level of the Bureau of internal manufacturing, how can you make such a tall dress.


    Two madams Leng Leng Leng: "then this emperor clothing is who makes, this craft is even better than the internal system bureau."


    "Who else, of course, is the eldest sister." The moon of Bai Ru winks at Mo Beichen.


    Chu Xiangjun and his second wife were shocked.


    Bai Li explained with a smile: "this is not ordinary clothes. It''s the magic clothes refined by amo. It''s a magic weapon for defense."The two were stunned.


    After a long time, the second lady regained consciousness: "so it is. No wonder this dress is so beautiful. It turns out to be a magic weapon."


    Chu Xiangjun is not surprised. Before she saw the clothes on the two people were not ordinary, now I think it should be a magic weapon.


    "Well, the good time is coming. Don''t keep your grandfather and uncle waiting." Chu Xiangjun looked at the two men urging.


    Bai Li said with a smile: "we have nothing to prepare. It''s almost all right. We can start."


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd came out of the room together.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen walk in the front, others follow.


    Looking at the team of green dragons and vermilion birds on their mopping cloaks, Bai Ru Yue Mou Zi couldn''t help lighting up.


    "Look at the elder brother-in-law. She is so happy."


    She thought that only the crown was for lovers. She didn''t expect that the dress was the same. She really admired the elder sister-in-law.


    Other people also saw the pair of animals, both envious and happy.


    Especially Chu Xiangjun was very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Thinking of what, Bai Li suddenly turns around and beckons to Bai Ru Yue. Bai Ru Yue quickly goes over.


    "Did Hua Shi and Bai Ruo Meng look for someone to look at it?" The beaver asked in a low voice.


    It''s only recently that she''s too busy with her mother and daughter.


    Bai Ru Yue winked at Bai Li: "don''t worry, I''ll have them locked in the room. I''ll let them out after the ceremony of enthronement is over."


    Maybe they didn''t make them wait for the devil recently, but they didn''t make it.


    "Smart!"


    Bai Li gives Bai Ru Yue an appreciative look.


    Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows triumphantly: "of course, today is a good day for the elder brother-in-law and the elder sister. We must not let those shameless things get in the way."


    Especially that Bai Ruo Meng, looking at her amorous appearance on the pan nausea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "Coming, coming."


    Waiting outside Xie Kun and others to see white cat and Mo Beichen come over, immediately excited.


    When they approached, they were all amazed.


    Even if I am used to seeing their faces, I still can''t help my heart beating faster.


    "The Lord of white city and master Mo are really beautiful today."


    "Yes, it''s a perfect couple."


    "The dress and the crown are also well made. They match perfectly."


    Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan can''t help but be astonished.


    Especially Bai Tingxuan, looking at the two people like this, let him have the illusion that they want to get married.


    Feel their own baby seems to be robbed, Bai Tingxuan heart suddenly sour up.


    "Cough..." Seeing all the people looking at them, Bai Li couldn''t help coughing, "isn''t the auspicious time coming? Let''s go. "


    "Yes, yes, don''t miss the right time." Xie Kun nodded repeatedly.


    Huo bin also said: "the driver has been waiting outside."


    "Then go."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to sit on the new emperor''s frame, and other people also sit on their own cars.


    A group of people went out of the palace to the altar of the holy city.


    At this time, aunt Hua''s yard.


    "What time is it now? Has the ceremony begun?" Aunt Hua was lying on the bed, vaguely opening her eyes.


    Since she bumped into a pillar more than a month ago, her head has been aching every day. Bai Tingan went to Bai Li''er and Nangong Huang to look for medicine. As a result, he didn''t bring any medicine back to her.


    White if dream looked at the sky outside: "should start, time is almost."


    Aunt Hua struggled to get up: "go, go and have a look. Today, in any case, they will make you a princess."


    After holding on for a month, she can wait for today. She doesn''t believe that he can be so irresponsible in front of the whole city people and civil and military officials.


    Bai Ruo Meng, with a shy face, supports aunt Hua to get up.


    He should agree, in fact, she does not ask for anything else, as long as she can stay with him, see him from time to time, and let her do anything.


    Bai Ruo Meng holds aunt Hua to go out, but finds that the door can''t be opened.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why can''t the door open? " Aunt Hua couldn''t open the door, so she was in a hurry.


    White if dream also flustered: "someone locked the door."


    "It must be Bai lier''s one who got hurt." "Aunt Hua scolded and knocked at the door," come on, open the door and let us out. "


    After knocking for a long time, no one paid attention to them. Aunt Hua angrily kicked the door of the house: "where are Baozhi and Zhenliu dead?"


    White if dream anxious red eye: "how to do now? If I miss this opportunity, I won''t have another chance. "


    After so many days, I''ll wait for this chance.


    Aunt Hua is also anxious, but she can''t go out. She can only take the door out.


    "Baozhi Zhenliu, you two eat inside and outside. When I go out to see you, I won''t pull out your skin."


    Outside, Baozhi Zhenliu is not afraid.


    When she can come out, maybe it is when she is swept out of the palace.


    All the people in the palace went out with the new emperor''s car, leaving the Hua''s mother and daughter and the two maid guards.


    As soon as the new emperor''s car left the palace, he was welcomed by the common people.


    Not only the people of the holy city, but also many people who came from other cities to see the new emperor.


    "This is the new emperor. It looks as good as the gods."


    "It''s a king indeed. I haven''t seen such a beautiful person since I was so old."


    "It''s said that today two emperors ascended the throne together, which has never been seen in cloud view."


    "No, I heard that the two new emperors had a very good relationship, so they decided to ascend the throne together."


    "Go and have a look. This is the first emperor of Baichu to ascend the throne. You must go and have a look."


    People on both sides sprinkled petals on the middle of the car.


    The petals flying into the car, so that the original beautiful people more dreamy.


    Following the white Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan, they all roam in the sea of flowers all over the sky.


    "It''s the feeling of being a royal relative. It''s so powerful." Bai Ruyue holds Nangong Huang''s arm and smiles happily.


    It''s the first time that she''s so big.


    Nangong Huang dotes on ground to bow to kiss her, knew that she likes prestige, he took her back to qingluan.


    "Mother, what are royal relatives and relatives?" Bai Zhanyu suddenly appeared with a small head.


    Waiting for Bai Ru Yue to answer, Bai Huaijin looks at Bai holding Yu with disgust: "the Royal relatives and relatives are the meaning of Shigong''s disciples."


    Bai held Yu and winked at Bai Ru Yue and said, "is that right, brother?"


    Bai Ru Yue smiles and holds Bai Zhanyu in her arms: "that''s almost what it means."In theory, that''s right.


    "Is brother Cheong and brother Hyatt a member of the royal family?" Bai Zhanyu asked with his head askew.


    "Of course not." Bai Huaijin also rushed to reply, "they have come to visit the street, and they must be the relatives of the emperor."


    Only the relatives of the emperor and his country can go sightseeing with Shigong.


    Hearing that Bai Huaichang and Bai huaiyue are royal relatives, Bai Zhanyu is happy.


    Looking at her clever son, Bai Ru Yue just wanted to praise her, and then she heard Bai Huaijin say, "but they are all nephews of Shigong. We are the grandsons of Shigong. We have a higher generation than them. They want to call us martial uncle."


    Bai Ru Yue winked at the corner of her eyes.


    How come their seniority is higher than Chang''er and yuer''er, obviously they are a generation lower.


    Nangong Huang is also helpless to rub Bai Huaijin''s head, this small brain do not know what are installed.


    "Dad, am I right?" Seeing Nangong Huang take care of him, Bai Huaijin also raises a small Bun''s face and asks.


    Nangong Huang blinked and nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Bai Huaijin was happy and took Bai grip Yu: "I''ll let brother Chang and brother Yue call us uncle."


    White holds the Yu to nod obediently.


    Listening to Bai Huaijin''s serious words, Bai Ru Yue stares at Nangong Huang angrily.


    How to teach blindly? The children are confused.


    Nangong Huang hugs her in her arms with a smile.


    What''s the matter? I''ll understand when I grow up.


    In other cars, everyone was smiling brightly.


    Deliberately around the holy city of heaven to walk a circle, finally arrived at the holy altar.


    Bai Li came here before the altar when he succeeded as the city Lord. This time, he also chose this site for the throne ceremony. He will sacrifice to heaven in a short time, so as to avoid going to other places.


    Qin Lang and Qin Tian had already taken the army and surrounded the altar and was blocked.


    The peripheral area of the sacrificial platform was already full of people who came to watch the ceremony. This time, the number of people was dozens of times more than that of the last time. It seems that the people of Baichu were still very interested in the first new emperor.


    Mo Beichen helped Bai Li out of the car.


    "See Mo Di, see Bai Di." All the soldiers knelt down to salute.


    The drivers from the back also arrived one by one.


    "Good time, please the new emperor to ascend the throne."


    It is Ju Lao who sings the theme above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Mo Beichen reaches for Bai Li, and Bai Li puts his hand in the palm of Mo Beichen with a smile.


    Two hands in hand, step on the platform of the ten thousand steps together.


    One black and one red, the long ground Cape, like two long carpets with light, points to victory and glory.


    The ladder is very long, to the top, people can hardly see clearly, but people are still reluctant to move their eyes.


    Standing at the highest place, Ju Lao looks at the two immortal figures getting closer, which makes him have the illusion of being in the fairy palace.


    A whole cup of tea, two people step on the platform.


    Ju Lao took out a volume of the imperial edict: "the founding of Bai Chu, the new emperor ascended the throne, dare to use Xuanmu to announce to the Emperor God and the earth God that: the cloud scenery territory, the original eight parts of the world, after several wars, the establishment of four states, the calendar of Bai Chu heaven, the fate of the world can not be rejected, the artifact can not be open for a long time, the minister can not have no master, all opportunities can not be unified, Mo Bai two new emperors, choose the yuan On the day, he ascended the altar with his hundred officials and received the emperor''s seal. Only you have God to offer it! He lives in Bai Chu, and always follows the heaven! "


    After reading the imperial edict, someone came forward with the newly made jade seal.


    Two new emperors, two jade seals, dragon and Phoenix set off.


    Two people smile, each took the jade seal.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Long live Mo Di and Bai Di!" All the soldiers and civilians knelt down.


    Except Bai Qiyuan, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, they all knelt down.


    Xie Kun and they were all excited. The city Lord and Lord Mo finally ascended the throne. It''s really good.


    Qin Tian and Qin Lang are also very excited. The prince and princess have finally ascended the throne. They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    Hubak and Yan Hongtian are also very happy. The new emperor takes over the throne and believes that Bai Chu will be better and better in the future.


    Bai Yihan and Bai Ru Yue are both smiling. They finally become emperors. They have never thought that they will become relatives of the imperial family.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun are also moved. I didn''t expect that they would still have a day to watch them grow up. There is nothing more happy than this.


    Looking at the two people on the stage, Bai Qiyuan nodded silently.


    Although he knew that the two children were different from each other in the morning, he did not expect that they would have such achievements. He was really pleased.


    Mo Beichen and Bai Li look at each other hand in hand and smile at each other.


    "Flat."


    After that, the ceremony was more grand.


    "The new emperor offered sacrifices to heaven!"


    At once, a waiter brought grapefruit leaf water.


    After washing their hands and burning incense, they began to worship heaven.


    Soldiers and civilians knelt down to worship heaven.


    After the ceremony, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went to the highest wall of the holy heaven to ring the bell.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    three ringing bells spread all over the holy sky, which means that a new country is born and conveys the new hope of the people.


    "Long live Mo Di!"


    "Long live the White Emperor!"


    "Long live Bai Chu!"


    All the people below cheered enthusiastically, and the sound of firecrackers came one after another, indicating the excitement and excitement of the people.


    White beaver stands at the top, blowing warm wind, can not help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    Although the responsibility will be great, but she is still very happy, their joy and stability, will be her life.


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li from behind: "happy?"


    White beaver nodded and looked at their city in the distance: "I seem to hear the cheers of the frontier."


    Even if she can''t see it, she can feel the enthusiasm of people all over the country.


    New country, new hope, Bai Chu will be their final home.


    Mo Beichen hooked his lips and bent over to kiss her delicate lips.


    White beaver blushed, but did not resist him, closed his eyes and let him kiss.


    "Oh! Oh


    Seeing their intimate behavior, the whole city people were boiling.


    "Mo Di, Bai Di, long live! Long live!"


    The whole sky seems to be two people that sweet atmosphere to render, suffused with pink romantic atmosphere.


    Bai Ru Yue looked at the two people''s selfless kiss and couldn''t help laughing: "the elder brother-in-law and the elder sister are really cruel to dogs."


    As soon as her voice fell, Nangong Huang leaned over and kissed her.


    Xu is influenced by the above two people. Bai Ru Yue is not shy, and she kisses Nangong Huang warmly.


    Here white also Han also can''t help kissing Qi Ziling, Qi Ziling''s face flushed, but also did not resist.


    The two new emperors on the city wall still don''t know. Because of their behavior, many loving couples have begun to show their love openly.


    What''s more, it has affected the whole style of holy city in the future. Compared with other countries, Baichu will be the country with the most open folk customs.


    Bai ruxuan stood in the middle of a group of intimate lovers, and her face turned red.What the third sister said is right. It''s really dog abuse.


    Bai Tingxuan hugs Chu Xiangjun and smiles happily.


    "They''re going to be happy, right?"


    Chu Xiangjun leans to Bai Tingxuan''s arms and looks at the two people kissing on the tower.


    Bai Tingxuan chuckles: "certainly will."


    At first, he did not have confidence in the boy, but after observing for a period of time, he finally understood why the girl of beaver would choose him.


    In addition to being good-looking and highly cultivated, the boy is also a professional. This is what he is most satisfied with. I believe he will give Li''er happiness.


    Bai Qiyuan, bu Yangzi and Tu Changlao stood together.


    "Ink boy is OK." Looking at their intimate posture, the elder Tu couldn''t help flying his eyebrows.


    "It seems that the little prince will be born soon." Elder yuan also said with a smile.


    Feng elder martial brother is directly congratulating Bai Qiyuan: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Bai."


    When they said so, Bai Qiyuan yearned for it.


    "I don''t know how cute these two babies will be." Even Bu Yangzi couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Bai Qiyuan cast a glance at him in disgust: "no matter how cute you are."


    Bu Yangzi suddenly choked: "it doesn''t matter, Mo boy and Beaver girl are all my apprentices, and the little doll is my grandson."


    "That''s my great grandson."


    "My grandson." Bu Yangzi is stuck in his neck.


    "My great grandson." Bai Qiyuan also pulled his neck to the longest.


    Again.


    Mr. Tu, they all winked at each other with black lines.


    "It''s a good day and a happy day." The deafening sound of firecrackers reached the ear, and the old butcher said happily.


    Elder yuan raised his eyebrows with a smile: "the beaver girl and the Mo boy have ascended the throne. Should we celebrate?"


    "How about 800 rounds of war?" The chief resident suggested.


    "Fight as you say."


    Several people are eyes light a bright, "whoosh" to flash, on the Fengshen mountain run.


    We have always maintained consistency in this matter.


    "It''s my grandson."


    "My great grandson."


    As they walked away, Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi were still arguing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    On the city tower, Mo Beichen directly kisses the white beaver''s body to be soft, just don''t give up ground to loosen her.


    The white beaver''s face turned red, and it nestled in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    As if just think of so many people below, Baili Mei Yan such as silk to stare at Mo Beichen one eye.


    Mo Beichen heart a hot, a horizontal hold her, fly from the tower to two people''s exclusive car.


    "Back to the palace!"


    A shout, the car immediately to the palace line.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun also got on the car and went back to the palace. Only Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi are still arguing.


    The vast army followed the drivers, and the common people scrambled to see them off.


    Everyone went back to the palace, then to the white Chu hall.


    "Mo Di arrived! The White Emperor arrived


    Singing aloud, Mo Beichen led Bai Li into the hall.


    All people''s eyes are focused on two people, there is excitement, there is envy, there is excitement.


    Together, they stepped up the jade steps and sat on the Dragon chair. Because the new emperor had two people, the Dragon chair was particularly generous.


    After they sat down, Xu Zhong came forward with the imperial edict: "carry the goods according to heaven. The emperor Zhao said: only heaven has been blessed for thousands of years. He has inherited the fortune of heaven and earth, and has the help of friendly countries. He has wiped out the blue magic. He has rebellious fate. He has access to the sea area in the East, the Minjiang River in the south, the ice field in the west, and the mountains in the north. So he inherited the work of heaven, called the emperor and established the country. His name was Bai Chu. All of them were called holy heaven and feudal world. "


    "See Mo Di, Bai Di, long live my emperor Everyone knelt down together.


    "Flat."


    And they stood on both sides.


    Bai Li looked at the crowd with a smile: "from today on, we are the state of Bai Chu. Our country has a huge territory, with sea in the East, river in the south, snow ice field in the west, and Senluo mountain in the north. It can be said that the real land is vast and the resources are rich, and the people of Baichu are blessed."


    Hearing the speech, the officials nodded in succession.


    Now the territory of Bai Chu is no smaller than that of the other three kingdoms. The cloud view is becoming a quarter of the world.


    "Of course, we can have today, and the other three friendly countries have also helped a lot. Therefore, Emperor Mo and I have decided that Bai Chu and the other three countries will make friends for a hundred years. The proposal has been sent to the three countries. All the three countries have replied and agreed to make good relations, and are willing to sign a friendship agreement without war for 100 years."


    It''s not only that Bai Chu doesn''t want to fight, but believes Zixiao and qingluan, and even Mo Xue doesn''t like war. It''s a convention that everyone signs a no war agreement.


    "It''s good not to fight, so that the people can live a good life."


    "Yes, yes, if there is no war for a hundred years, the people will be able to recuperate."


    "This is probably what the common people would like to see most. The new emperor is wise."


    "The emperor is wise!"


    The ministers knelt down together.


    Bai Li raised his hand with a smile: "OK, don''t flatter me, all up."


    "Thank you." they_all_got_up_laughing_ ._


    Mo Beichen: "start canonization ceremony."


    People at the bottom of the room started to get excited.


    Xu Zhong changed the imperial edict and went to the front again: "Taigong Qiyuan, who stood up to heaven and stood on the ground, was respected as the God of Bai Chu; the master Bu Yang, with profound cultivation and high moral integrity, was respected as a great Taifu; the master Xingrui was highly skilled and skilled, benevolent and benevolent. He was respected as one of the two Taifu masters; Baigong Tingxuan, a golden sword and iron horse, was regarded as the God of Baichu; the Xiangjun of Chu was gentle and Minyi Shu is a kind-hearted and filial empress dowager; Bai Gong ting''an is filial, loyal, sincere and filial; Su''s Qing''er is virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous and virtuous, holding a bow, she is honored as a virtuous and virtuous lady. "


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    Only Bai ting''an and the second Madame received the order. Who let the master and bu Yangzi not be there.


    The second lady was very satisfied with her canonization, but Bai Tingan was a little disappointed. He thought he would be a prince, but he didn''t expect to be a useless title. However, he did not dare to have an opinion. After all, the father of other people has only one title.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun did not care at all. They were equally happy whether they were sealed or not.


    "Bai Yihan, valiant and brave, with blue blood and heart, was awarded the title of king of Jin. His wife, Qi''s Ziling, Huizhi Lanxin, bowed filial piety and Shunyi. He was awarded the title of king of Jin. His son Huaichang was named the son of the king of Jin."


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling lead Xiao Chang''er to lead the order together.


    Bai Yihan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to make him a prince. He thought that at most, he was Marquis and his son.


    In fact, Bai Li intentionally jumped over Bai ting''an and directly canonized Bai Yihan. After all, big brother is more reliable than his second uncle.


    When Bai ting''an heard that his son had made a king, he was not only happy, but also dissatisfied. He was the son who granted the king, but he was just a duke.


    "Nangong Huang, loyal and filial, benevolent and benevolent, granted the emperor a title of virtuous king, and his wife Bai''s Ruyue was intelligent and pure in virtue. He was awarded the title of Princess Lingyue, his son Huaijin, his son''s son Huaijin, his daughter''s holding Yu, and his princess Jiamin.""Thank you, Lord long!"


    Nangong Huang and Bai Ru Yue also take Huaijin to hold Yu together.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t expect that she could be a princess, and that Nangong Huang was even made a prince. Then she is both a princess and a princess. She can walk horizontally in this holy city.


    Nangong Huang, after all, is the prince of qingluan, so she doesn''t make a fuss about the title of Prince qingluan. She calmly receives the order.


    Bai ting''an is even more depressed. His son-in-law and his daughter-in-law are all older than him. Even later, his grandchildren have higher grades than him.


    The second lady was very happy, really happy for them.


    "Bai''s ruxuan, Wen Zhenggong and Liang, Heng Huang has his own rules. He was granted the title of princess, honorific title and filial piety, Bai huaiyue, and rongyihou."


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    Bai Ru Xuan also leads Bai huaiyue to receive orders.


    Bai ruxuan was moved, especially the elder sister and the elder sister''s husband also sealed xiaoyueer. At the beginning, the second elder sister did so many wrong things, but the elder sister didn''t involve Xiaoyuer at all, and still loved him so much. Sending Xiao yue''er back to Bai Fu is perhaps the most right thing that the second sister has done in her life.


    Bai huaiyue is muddleheaded, still don''t understand.


    Bai ruxuan rubbed his little head lovingly, wet his eyes and said, "we must do well in the future, and respect your aunt and uncle."


    "Well." Although Bai huaiyue didn''t understand, she was raised by Bai ruxuan very well. "I want to be filial to my little aunt, to my third aunt, to my second grandmother..."


    Bai ruxuan hugged him and kissed him happily.


    The reason why she asked him to wait for her for three years was that she couldn''t let go of xiaoyueer. He was too young.


    When the crown was finished, Bai Li looked at hubak and said, "a country can''t be without a monarch or a minister for a day. Are the founding fathers eager to hear the award?"


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people laughed when they heard the speech. The White Emperor had become the emperor and had no airs. However, he dispelled a lot of their tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed twice and began to solemnly say, "Yan Hongtian, hubak."


    "I am here."


    They immediately went forward and knelt on one knee.


    "Yan Hongtian, the Lord of Chishui City, was granted the title of the western prefectural king, and he was in charge of the northwest city for three generations. Hubak, the Lord of the blue pool city, was granted the title of king of the East County, and he was in charge of the southeast city for three generations."


    Before the edict was sung by Xu Zhong, but now it is said by Bai li himself, which also shows Bai Li''s attention.


    Both of them were overjoyed: "minister, receive a decree to thank you."


    Although it''s just a princess, it''s more effective than the Lord.


    Seeing them happy, Bai Li also laughed.


    She believes that they can help her manage Bai Chu.


    Bai Li looks at Ji Youhai and Li maozi.


    "Ji Youhai, Li maozi, WANJIABAO, qingbaobao, Bai Tingting, Shu Jiuyang, Wu Huailin, Xie Qingrong, hang Xiujie, nine city lords were granted the title of founding Marquis, and they inherited two generations."


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    Nine people are also very happy, together to receive orders to thank.


    Although the title is not as high as hubak and Yan hongtiangao, the founding marquis is is very good.


    For her, she has never been treated lightly.


    The other city lords who didn''t get the title were disappointed. Of course, they regretted more. It would have been better if they didn''t act in the wind.


    The wind roared wildly and the valley path was quiet. Bai Li also made count of him. However, as Chen Qinghe and Ding Taiyuan acted in the wind, Bai Li did not become a baron. This time, I will teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory next time.


    "General Qin Tian, Qin Lang Bai Li looks at Qin Tian and Qin Lang in military uniform.


    "I am here." They went forward, kneeling on one knee.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen and signals to him to give orders. Qin Tian and Qin Lang are both his people. I believe they also hope that amo will give orders.


    Mo Beichen looked at two people: "general Qin Tianfeng right-wing marshal, commanding a million troops, general Qin Lang granted left-wing marshal, also commanding a million troops."


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    They looked down respectfully.


    They were not as happy as others, but they were very happy, because the will was given by the Emperor himself.


    Seeing that both of them were satisfied, Bai Li looked at Xie Kun and Huo bin again: "head of iron and blood Xie Kun, Huo bin."


    "I am here."


    They went forward, kneeling on one knee.


    "Xie Kun, the commander of iron and blood, sealed the Zhennan general with 500000 troops and guarded Nanmin. Huo bin, commander of iron and blood, sealed the Zhennan general with 500000 troops and guarded Xiguan."


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    They received the order respectfully.


    For a while, they both felt that their burden was heavy. Although they had been regimental leaders before, they had never brought so many soldiers. However, they would try their best to serve the two new emperors and never disgrace the White Emperor.


    "Yu Chongjin, Ren Tianheng."


    "I am here." They went forward, kneeling on one knee.


    Bai Li looked at them solemnly: "Yu Chongjin is the left prime minister and Ren Tianheng is the right minister. I hope you can support each other and really seek the well-being of Bai Chu people."


    The reason why they are chosen as prime ministers is that they believe in their strength, and secondly because of trust.


    Yu Chongjin doesn''t have to say that he has been in charge of the holy days these years. Besides Xie Kun and Huo bin, she trusts him most.


    Ren Tianheng has been doing his duty as a bodyguard these years. However, he is a capable person. It is a pity to be a bodyguard. I hope he will not let her down.


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    Both of them gratefully responded, especially Ren Tianheng. He never thought that she would appoint him to such a high official post as prime minister. He would do well and never let her down.


    "Cao Yue, Ni Jun, Shan Jiang."


    "I am here." Three people came forward.


    "All the members of the iron and blood mercenary regiment were organized into the royal forest army, and Cao Yue was appointed commander of the royal forest army, and the rank of general of first grade was given. Ni Jun and Shan Jiang were the leaders of the royal forest army, and the rank of" three grade Du Wei "was granted


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    Three people are a smile, receiving a message of gratitude.


    "Wu Chen, Lin Xing, Hao long, hang SA."


    "I am here." The four came forward together.


    "All the disciples of Xianhu palace were organized into the saint heaven guard army. Wu Chen, Lin Xing, Hao long and hang SA were the leaders of the guard army, and they were given the rank of second grade general."


    "Minister, please accept the order and thank you."


    All of them were moved. Unexpectedly, they changed from bandits to guards of the holy city. They all had to thank the White Emperor for this step by step.


    White beaver gently raised his lips. Before they were bandits, they often did harm to the people in the city. Now let them protect the people in the holy heaven. It is also a kind of atonement.


    There are Gongyi and gongjiu, and Baili has made them into shadow guards who are loyal to Baichu emperor.


    As soon as the palace arrives at Palace nine, all the nine shadow guards have 100000 soldiers and horses. Usually, these soldiers and horses are mixed in the army for training. When something really happens, the 900000 soldiers and horses will have to listen to the nine shadow guards."What we should be canonized has been canonized, and those who should be appointed have also been appointed. As for other official posts, we have to hold scientific examinations and take other selection methods to appoint them."


    These officials are certainly not enough, but fortunately, they can gradually improve the mechanism and are not in a hurry.


    Bai Li looked at Yu Chongjin and Ren Tianheng: "I''ll leave it to you."


    "I obey my orders."


    They bowed at once.


    "Xie Kun and Huo bin, you should pay more attention to the selection of military generals. If you have good talents, you can directly report to me and Mo Di."


    "I obey my orders."


    They are also bowing.


    The outside came in to report: "report to the two emperors, Zixiao envoy to see you."


    "Come on, please."


    Bai Li has some expectations. I don''t know who will come to Zixiao this time? Murong Xun should not come in person.


    "Zixiao envoys meet."


    When the chorus came, people turned to the entrance of the hall.


    Soon, two men and two women came in.


    Bai Li is overjoyed to see Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen went down to meet him directly.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun are also surprised.


    It turns out that the envoys of Zixiao are Qingyan and Jinhong. The little emperor is really interested. Now they can stay in the holy heaven for two more days.


    When Bai ruxuan saw Murong ran, she was also blushing.


    Why did he really come?


    It turns out that not only Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan came this time, but also Murong ran and Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun wanted to join the fun. She also wanted to see what the state of Bai Chu was like.


    As for Murong ran, it was grinding the little emperor to no avail, so he ordered Murong Jinhong to attach them.


    Since Murong ran entered the hall, his eyes were fixed on Bai ruxuan.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. She seems to be getting thinner.


    I don''t know if she will be afraid at night without his flute for more than a month?


    This time, after he came, he would not leave again.


    He has made an agreement with his mother and the emperor that he will stay in the holy heaven and never go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Li Er, Xiao Mo, congratulations."


    Bai Qingyan pulls Bai Li and smiles happily.


    This child is also regarded as she grew up, did not expect to have such a day, it is very good.


    "Big brother, second brother."


    Murong Jinhong also smiles and greets Bai Tingxuan and Bai Tingan.


    "I asked you to come before. If you didn''t come, you were holding on here." Bai Tingxuan smiles and pats Murong Jinhong on the shoulder.


    Murong Jinhong looked helpless. My little nephew asked them to come to the holy day on behalf of Zixiao. Because they were going to come, they just came here by the way.


    "This is a gift from our emperor." Murong Jinhong personally presents the gift, which is the main task of his coming, which can not be less.


    "Thank the little emperor for me." Mo Beichen received the gift and let Xu Zhong take it.


    "Big uncle, big aunt, second uncle, second aunt..."


    After several people exchanged greetings, Murong Yuyun came forward to salute one by one.


    Chu Xiangjun looked at Murong Yuyun with a smile: "it''s only more than a month since we haven''t seen each other. It seems that our Yuyun has grown taller."


    "No, the child is catching up with her brother." Bai Qingyan said, a little worried.


    Girls should be as Petite as xiaoxuan''er. If they are so tall, they have to find a high person to match.


    Murong Jinhong didn''t care. He was tall, just like his children on the grassland. Anyway, his family''s Juner was the best. Anyone who wanted to marry them must pass his test first, otherwise no one would want to marry his daughter.


    Bai Li thinks about Murong Yuyun''s marriage. Yun''er was crazy about martial arts since childhood. Now her accomplishments are not low. I don''t know what kind of man can get into her eyes.


    Looking up at Murong ran, Bai Li is a little surprised.


    Before only pay attention to uncle and aunt, but did not pay attention to Murong ran also followed.


    She followed Murong Ran''s eyes and saw the blushing little xuan''er.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his highness Shu Wang also came."


    Bai Li said something, but Murong ran didn''t hear it. Murong Yuyun reminded him, and he came back to himself and quickly arched his hand: "yes."


    "Since I''m here, I''ll stay with my uncle and aunt for a few more days." White beaver said with a meaningful smile.


    Murong Ranwei Leng, he wants to live here all the time, but this is not easy for him to say.


    Bai Qingyan looked at him and said with a smile, "this time, we have another important thing to do in addition to greeting."


    People are looking at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan jokingly looked at Murong ran and said, "this is not that Ran''er is also an adult. The little emperor means to let him come to make peace."


    Bai Qingyan words have not finished, Murong ran already handsome face red.


    Bai ruxuan over there was both expectation and panic when she heard Murong ranlai''s marriage.


    All the officials on this side were boiling.


    "He Qin, the emperor Zixiao is very sincere."


    "It''s said that his royal highness is Zixiao, who has been granted a king and also a fief. The little emperor sent him to make peace with him. What does that mean?"


    "He Qin is good. Zixiao and Bai Chu had a good relationship. Now they are more intimate."


    Bai Li listened to the word "he Qin", but he couldn''t help winking.


    This is the meaning of the little emperor, even Murong Ran''s own meaning. He said that he was married, but he came for Xiao xuan''er, who didn''t know that there was only one little xuan''er left in their Bai family.


    But it''s also good to think about it. At least xiaoxuan''er doesn''t have to marry far away. It''s true that her grandfather said that all the daughters of the Bai family stayed at home.


    "It''s not urgent. We can think about it for a long time." Baili hooked his lips and said ambiguously. As expected, Murong ran looked disappointed.


    Bai Li peeks at Xiao xuan''er''s reaction again. Seeing that she is not sure what she is thinking, Bai Li smiles helplessly. It is true that she is a woman.


    "Yes, it''s not urgent. Let''s discuss it slowly." Bai Li said so, Bai Qingyan had to follow.


    Anyway, looking at ran Xiaozi''s appearance, this marriage must be settled. It depends on how he grinds.


    "Qingluan envoys meet."


    The singing outside immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    Bai Li raised her eyes curiously and saw a familiar figure come in.


    A white inkstone is shining!


    They are all acquaintances. Bai Tingxuan and Murong Jinhong laugh when they see Xueqing inkstone.


    Xueqing inkstone went to several elders and saluted one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that we should get together here. It''s fate." Murong Jinhong smiles and pats Xueqing inkstone on the shoulder.


    "No, it''s fate." Snow green inkstone also smile way.


    The most amazing thing is that people who were in Zixiao before Ming Dynasty now represent three countries.


    "Did you come alone? Didn''t Nangong Ying come with you Bai Li asked, looking at Xueqing inkstone.Snow green inkstone hook lips: "mother emperor with Sihan and read snow to play, she can''t leave."


    Xueqing inkstone said and handed the gift to Bai Li.


    "Thank you." Bai Li took the gift. "It''s a pity Nangong Ying can''t come. I thought I could drink together again this time."


    Snow green inkstone chuckles: "have a chance in the future."


    Bai Ruyue hears two little girls go out to play with qingluan''s former empress. Her eyes flash a touch of missing.


    I haven''t seen them for nearly half a year. I don''t know whether they are good or not?


    Knowing what she was thinking, Nangong Huang held her in an apologetic way: "when we are finished here, we will go to qingluan to pick up the child and live for some time."


    The white Ru month immediately eye light a bright: "you say, wait for two days, we will go."


    "Good." Nangong Huang promised to nod.


    "Mo Xue''s envoys meet."


    There was another singing, and the ministers began to talk again.


    "I didn''t expect that all the ink snow people came to pay tribute."


    "This is very normal. Who let us Mo Di be their Regent before? I heard that emperor Moxue still retains the title of Mo Di."


    "I don''t know who they are here this time."


    Everybody craned their necks and looked out curiously.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen. Seeing that he was also inexplicable, he was also curious.


    In the eyes of Xiaobei, three men are looking forward to.


    Bai Li raises her eyebrows. This line-up is OK. The best men of the three generations of the northern family have come.


    Three people come in to see white beaver and Mo Beichen are all under the Dragon chair, it is somewhat surprised.


    It was the first time that I saw the emperor who received the envoys under the jade steps. However, when several people saw the people standing under the jade steps, they were immediately clear.


    Well, these are all acquaintances. No wonder the two new emperors are so unassuming.


    "Mo Xue emissaries see the two new emperors."


    Three people came forward and saluted them.


    "General Bei, you are welcome." The white beaver raised his hand with a smile.


    Three people rose, North Xiao personally sent a gift: "this is the emperor personally selected for the two emperors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Thank you emperor for me." White beaver takes the gift.


    The little emperor''s heart to amo was also a kind of reward.


    Mo Beichen is also a light flash under the eyes: "how is the state?"


    Beixiao arched his hand with a smile: "Mo Di''s heart is ink snow, but Mo Xue''s luck is also, Tuomo Di''s blessing, everything in the country is good."


    Mo Beichen nods silently, it seems that he has really grown up.


    "North elder martial brother." Bai Li smiles and hammers beiyiyang''s shoulder.


    Beiyi Yangdun laughed: "I haven''t congratulated the prince and Princess yet No, it should be two emperors. "


    Bai Li smiles and raises her eyebrows: "I still like you to call me Bai Shi Mei."


    Even if the address is more, it is still the most intimate one at the beginning.


    Bai Li doesn''t have any airs at all. Beiyiyang feels relaxed a lot, but Bai Shimei doesn''t dare to shout.


    "Now that we have all arrived, we might as well sign the agreement without a war for a hundred years."


    The three countries have sent such important people here. I think they are also interested in signing the no war agreement.


    Beixiao took the lead in bowing his hand: "our emperor has this intention. Before coming, he will tell the old minister that he must handle this matter well."


    Murong Jinhong and Xueqing inkstone also said in the same voice: "we are the same."


    Baili chuckled: "that''s right. The no war agreement has been drawn up. You can have a look first. If there is no problem, we will sign it together."


    Bai Li said and ordered Xu Zhong. Xu Zhong immediately asked people to bring the agreement and bring the table.


    After several people have seen it, there is no problem.


    On behalf of Bai Chu, Mo Beichen signed a hundred year non war agreement with other envoys of the three countries.


    The agreement is in quadruplicate. Each of the four countries has taken an agreement. The agreement is valid for 100 years. If any country breaks the agreement, the other three countries can jointly attack it.


    Later, the whole Yunjing talked about this incident as a kind of beautiful talk, and Yunjing people also praised the new emperor of Bai Chu who proposed the agreement.


    The greatest hope of the people is to live and work in peace and contentment. For them, what better gift is there than a hundred years of no war.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen sit on the Dragon chair again.


    "I declare that the founding ceremony of Baichu is a perfect success. In the future, Baichu will implement three new things: new appearance, new atmosphere and new policies. I believe Baichu will get better and better."


    Not only the whole white Chu, but also the white Chu palace will be a new posture.


    First, there will be no eunuchs in the Baichu palace. Second, there will be no harem. Third, the princes and princesses do not need to build new houses. They can all live in the palace.


    Grandfather likes to be lively. If the whole palace is only her and amo, it will be boring.


    Of course, not only the Imperial Palace, but also some new policies will appear in the former dynasty.


    For example, there will be women''s scientific examination, women can also be officials as generals, and a series of new policies aimed at the national conditions of Baichu.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    The crowd cheered with enthusiasm.


    White beaver heartily big hand wave: "retreat now, open a banquet."


    We all went to the Luoshui palace and began the founding banquet.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen sit in the main seat, and the envoys of the three kingdoms also sit in the front.


    Even Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi came back. The old butcher, who went back to fight the horse crane there, had played eight rounds and came to eat.


    Let''s get together and have a good time.


    Here, the yard of Hua''s mother and daughter is still locked.


    The two people had no strength to shoot, and they couldn''t even shout.


    Outside, Baozhi looked at Zhenliu and whispered, "the front has already scattered. Shall we release aunt Hua and Aunt Liu?"


    "You don''t think you have been harmed enough by them. The founding party is being held at the moment. If you let them out at this time, something must have happened."


    It doesn''t matter if they die. The key will certainly involve them.


    Baozhi frowned: "when will you let them out?"


    Zhenliu glanced at the room: "tomorrow morning, there is food and drink in the house, and they can''t be hungry."


    Baozhi tangled for a while, but also had to nod.


    With the temperament of aunt Hua and Aunt Liu, I''m afraid it''s really troubling. When the emperor blames him, it''s not good to think about it.


    At the founding banquet, people drank a lot, even Baili, who gave up drinking.


    Knowing that she was happy, Mo Beichen did not stop her.


    The envoys of the three kingdoms were also very enthusiastic. However, Baili did not refuse to drink the wine no matter who offered it.


    Although Mo Beichen doesn''t drink, he drinks a lot of tea.


    Even Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan drank a lot of wine.


    Because Qi Ziling and Bai Ruyue had to take care of the children, they took the steamed buns out of the market after half drinking.


    Even Bai Ru Xuan returned to warm house with Bai huaiyue.


    Xu is really tired, the little guy just took a bath, he climbed into bed.After tucking in the quilt for the little guy, Bai ruxuan walked out of the room.


    Egrets and cardinals are outside.


    Since xiaoyue''er arrived at Bai''s house, Bai ruxuan transferred egrets and cardinals to his side to take care of him.


    "You watch the night tonight. You often go in and have a look. Don''t let him put on his quilt."


    These words were told by Bai ruxuan every day.


    Two people bow: "princess, don''t worry, the slaves save."


    Bai ruxuan nodded and went back to her room.


    Although she didn''t do anything, she felt tired and tired.


    She ordered thrushi and qingzhuang to get hot water. Bai ruxuan took a comfortable bath and went to sleep.


    Before she fell asleep, she heard the flute.


    Bai Ru Xuan suddenly got up from the bed and listened to the soft and lingering flute. Her heart leaped wildly.


    Is he here?


    Bai ruxuan''s face turned red and listened to the lingering sound of the flute.


    Outside, Murong ran, leaning against the warm and livable exterior wall, plays the jade flute affectionately.


    As if to say that all her feelings were transmitted to her heart with the sound of a flute.


    After sitting for a long time, Bai ruxuan finally got out of bed and dressed.


    She followed the sound of the flute to the east wall. The green green jade fingers stroked the cold wall, but she had a trace of warmth.


    "Murong ran."


    She whispered, flushed, and wondered if he could hear her.


    It was a very small voice, but it reached his ears.


    The sound of the flute stopped instantly. Murong ran suddenly turned to face the white wall: "xuan''er."


    Unexpectedly, he really heard it. Bai ruxuan''s face was even redder, and her hands touching the wall were a little hot, so she stopped in a panic.


    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak shyly.


    Murong ran leaned against the wall and seemed to feel her breath. Her heart became hot.


    "Xuan''er Can I get there? " After struggling for a long time, Murong ran could not help asking.


    Bai ruxuan''s face was red again. She was nervous and didn''t know how to answer.


    Murong ran, who had been waiting for a long time on the other side of the wall, was a little flustered and finally flew over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    "You..."


    She didn''t expect that he would come by himself, and Bai ruxuan stepped back with a blush.


    "Xuaner, don''t be afraid."


    Murong ran was afraid to frighten her and approached her carefully.


    Bai ruxuan twisted the corner of her clothes uneasily, and felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    "Xuan''er."


    Murong ran held her hand gently.


    Bai ruxuan''s hand trembled unconsciously and immediately wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Murong ran held her hand tightly and did not let her escape.


    Bai ruxuan blushed and lowered her head, but she didn''t pull back her hand.


    Murong ran a burst of joy, and once again pushed forward.


    Bai ruxuan was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Feeling that he was regarded as a monster, Murong ran laughed bitterly, but did not speak any more. He just looked at her quietly and gave her time to recover.


    He hung his head, warm breath all sprayed on her forehead, instantly let her body straighten, this is really red from head to foot.


    Soft palm soft soft soft soft Yi Qin out of the wet sweat, Murong ran heart a throb.


    Looking at her red neck, Murong ran sighed, and suddenly reached out to hold her in his arms: "how can you be so cute?"


    As soon as Bai ruxuan''s body was stiff, she immediately tried to push him away, but he held him tightly.


    "Xuaner, I miss you so much." Murong ran hugged her and whispered in her ear.


    Affectionate from the ear to the heart, white Ru Xuan did not move.


    It turned out that he missed her too.


    Feeling that she no longer resisted, Murong ran was overjoyed and hugged her more tightly: "this time I will not go back."


    The warm breath sprayed on her neck, and her heart began to quicken in an instant.


    She nervously pinched the corner of his coat and looked up at him with red face: "are you really not going back?"


    Murong ran looked at her with burning eyes: "I want to stay in the holy heaven and guard you forever."


    Gentle and warm words, instantly let her wet eyes.


    It was silly of him to stay just to protect her.


    Seeing her crying, Murong ran suddenly felt a burst of heartache.


    He pitifully dropped his head and kissed the corner of her eye. Her heart trembled, and the hand holding the corner of his coat tightened.


    The delicate and smooth feeling made him want more.


    Sexy thin lips, rolling from her eyes to her delicate lips.


    Her breath was intertwined, and her body was tense and her mind was blank.


    "Dear, close your eyes."


    Gentle gentle coax sound seems to have a special magic, let her obedient.


    The rigid body also gradually softened in his tenderness.


    Murong ran devoted himself to it, but he was careful, for fear that he would frighten the people in his arms.


    Under the Begonia tree, a pair of golden children and jade girls kiss each other intimately, silently telling each other''s love.


    This place is warm and friendly, and the banquet in Luoshui hall is not over.


    Baichu Xinjian, we are happy to drink more than two inevitable.


    All of them are old friends. Bai Li can''t drink too much.


    It was not until midnight that the party was finally over.


    At the end of the party, everyone had almost enough to drink.


    Mo Beichen helped Bai Li back to the Star Palace.


    "Ah Mo, I''m sorry, I''m drinking again." Bai Li''s eyes are dazzled, holding Mo Beichen''s handsome face to repent.


    "So punish." Mo Beichen eyes light dark and dim looking at her, drooping eyes sealed her lips.


    After drinking too much last night, Bai Li couldn''t get up and go to the morning court the next day.


    "Good, keep sleeping."


    Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her lip, then gets up.


    "Hard work for you." The white beaver turned over and went on sleeping.


    Mo Beichen doted to hook his lips, and he put on his clothes and went to the court.


    All the ministers had drunk a lot of wine yesterday, but they all arrived on time.


    Seeing that Bai Li didn''t come to court, everyone was understanding.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there are still a lot of things, so Mo Beichen sat in the court hall for a whole morning before announcing his withdrawal.


    Mo Beichen just came out of the white Chu hall and saw the flower mother and daughter who were stopped by Cao Yue.


    "Let us in. Do you know who we are?"


    Aunt Hua pushed Cao Yue''s knives and yelled at her neck.


    "I don''t know." Cao Yue replied without expression.


    Of course, he knew who they were. If they were not Bai Di''s family, he would have cut them down.


    Aunt Hua snorted coldly and said haughtily, "I tell you, our dream is the future imperial concubine. Get out of my way, or I want you to look good."


    Cao Yue''s face turned black and rolled his eyes.


    Ambition is not small, but such an ugly woman still wants to be a imperial concubine. Where does she come from."Your Majesty is coming down." See Mo North Chen stands at the gate of the hall, white if dream immediately and coyly pulled La Hua aunt.


    See that mother and daughter two people, Mo Beichen wearily frowned, then turned to walk from another door.


    "Mo Beichen, stop for me."


    Aunt Hua was in a hurry and yelled at Mo Beichen.


    "Bold, dare to call Mo Di''s name, don''t you want to live?" Cao Yue''s face sank and he gave a big drink.


    Hua aunt where afraid of him, stem neck will be with him to scold, but be white if dream pull: "aunt."


    "Let''s go ahead and stop him." Aunt Hua thinks of business and immediately pulls Bai Ruo Meng to chase Mo Beichen.


    Cao frowned: "stare at them."


    "Yes."


    The guard turned and followed them.


    "Report to the White Emperor." Cao Yue ordered another bodyguard.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard also ran to the Star Palace.


    Although Mo Beichen changed a road, he was still stopped by Hua''s mother and daughter.


    "Mo Beichen, stop for me."


    Hua aunt straight toward the ink North Chen rushed, but did not wait for her to meet the ink North Chen, that with the bodyguard rushed over.


    "Dare to collide with Mo Di, do you want to go to jail?"


    The bodyguard blocks Hua''s mother and daughter from getting close to Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Beichen, don''t think you can lock us up. You have seen the body of our dream and must be responsible." Aunt Hua wants to push away the bodyguard. The bodyguard''s strength is too big. She can only shout at the North Star with her voice.


    When the bodyguard heard aunt Hua''s words, he was shocked.


    However, Mo Beichen has already seen the strange things, ignoring Hua''s mother and daughter, and directly turned around and left.


    I don''t know if the girl wakes up. If she doesn''t wake up, she will sleep in her arms.


    See Mo Beichen to go, Hua aunt immediately anxious.


    White if dream also anxious, pad the toe to shout: "emperor, the dream son is sincere, ask emperor to give a chance to dream son."


    Listening to Bai Ruo Meng''s shameless words, the bodyguard only feels hot.


    Aunt Hua seized the bodyguard: "dream quickly to chase."


    Bai Ruo Meng nods, quickly raises the skirt to rush toward Mo Beichen.


    One eye, she did not wave a sleeve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "Boom


    Bai Ruo Meng was instantly bounced out by the invisible air wave.


    "Poof..." Bai Ruo Meng fell heavily to the ground and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Li and Bai Qiyuan, who came in a hurry, happened to see this scene.


    As soon as the bodyguard went to her, she immediately came over. However, before she came, she went to her grandfather. Only her grandfather could manage the Huashi mother and daughter.


    Aunt Hua''s heart suddenly jumped, pushed aside the bodyguard, and rushed toward the white dream.


    "Dream!" Aunt Hua holds Bai Ruo Meng in her arms.


    "Aunt..." White if dream only said two words, chest pain is not good.


    "My poor son." Aunt Hua was holding a white dream with heartache, and she raised her eyes and glared angrily at Mo Beichen. "You dare to hurt my dream, I''ll fight with you."


    Aunt Hua said, she stood up and rushed to the north of mo.


    "Stop it!" The old man drank a lot, and then he stopped in front of Mo Beichen.


    Bai Li also hurriedly passed by and stood by Mo Beichen.


    Seeing the old man coming, aunt Hua suddenly changed her face.


    White if dream is also scared white face, also dare not sit on the ground, quickly regardless of pain to climb up.


    "I remember the second one gave you a letter of divorce."


    Bai Qiyuan looks at Aunt Hua calmly.


    Aunt Hua shuddered and wanted to say something. She was so afraid that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Since we are no longer white people, we are not qualified to live in the palace." Bai Qiyuan said and then drank, "come on, drive this crazy woman out of the palace."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and immediately went to drag aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua was in a hurry and struggled desperately: "I don''t go. I''m a white family, and I''m a white ghost. I''m not going to die. "


    Bai Qiyuan is not Bai ting''an. He doesn''t eat her way: "if you die now, I''ll let your name be engraved on the white family tree. If you still have a breath, get out of the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One sentence blocked all the words of aunt Hua, even what she wanted to do.


    Originally, she wanted to repeat her old skills, but judging from the attitude of the old man, she was afraid that as long as she had one breath, she could not stay, but she didn''t want to die. She was still so young.


    Aunt Hua''s face was as pale as death, and the bodyguard pulled her out.


    "Aunt..."


    Bai Ruo Meng quickly wants to chase after her, but her chest pain makes her unable to walk.


    "I''ve found another marriage for you. It''s cool in the north of Zixiao. You can clean up and go there tonight." Bai Qiyuan looks at Bai Ruo Meng without expression.


    "I don''t want to get married," she said


    Bai Ruo Meng said and knelt down and cried, "I really don''t want to get married. Please don''t send me away."


    "If you don''t want to get married, you can go to Zixiao temple to cut your hair for Ni. You can choose by yourself." Bai Qiyuan also gave her two choices.


    A listen to want to cut hair for Ni, white if dream suddenly decadent ground to sit on the ground.


    She didn''t want to get married, but she didn''t want to cut her hair for Ni.


    However, Bai Qiyuan ignored her: "Shenshi start, you don''t have much time to clean up."


    Bai Ruo Meng bit her lips wrongly and stood up and went slowly to Aunt Hua''s yard.


    Bai Li looks at Bai Ruo Meng''s back indifferently, without any sympathy.


    The mother and daughter both like to work. Otherwise, it would be a good day. Mu Bingjun is at least a senior member of the fourth grade. Although he is a concubine, he is also a respected concubine with the prestige of the Bai family. If he manages well, he doesn''t have to be a fair wife. He has to die.


    This time, her grandfather found her family in Beiliang. It is said that she was the son of her former comrades in arms. Since the death of her ex-wife, she has no relatives. That person has also entered the army. I believe that she should be able to discipline Bai Ruo Meng well.


    Grandfather is also kind-hearted, if white dream is not white blood, no one will pay attention to her.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have another chance to come back." Seeing Bai Li staring at Bai Ruo Meng all the time, Bai Qiyuan is relieved.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows with a smile and put on Bai Qiyuan''s arm: "grandfather, everything is done."


    Hua''s wonderful mother and daughter can be dealt with by such talents as grandfather. If the second uncle is changed, it is estimated that there will be no end to the two howls. Even if father and dad are not good at handling these things, he is still the most powerful.


    Bai Qiyuan glared at Bai Li angrily: "you will flatter."


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Several people said with a smile, and they went to Tianluo garden together.


    Two people in Tianluo yuan accompany the old man one afternoon, just returned to the Star Palace.


    "Big sister." Bai Ru Yue ran in excitedly, "Bai Ruo Meng is gone."


    "White cat leisurely raised eyebrows:" I know


    "It''s said that he was married by his grandfather, and the other party is a 40 year old widower, isn''t it true?" Bai Ruyue is still excited."Even if you are a 40 year old widower, it is the family who suffers losses," he said


    It is estimated that the man was willing to accept the white dream in the face of his grandfather.


    Bai Ruyue nodded: "that is also true."


    Bai Ruo Meng, who stirs up the family, is in bad luck.


    Bai Ruyue thinks about it and sympathizes with him instantly.


    Looking at her sympathetic expression, Bai Li smiles and raises her eyebrows: "you should have confidence in your grandfather. Since grandfather arranged like that, he must have his intention."


    With mu Bingjun''s warning, my grandfather will not arrange a soft persimmon for Bai Ruo Meng. That person should be able to control Bai Ruo Meng. Therefore, Bai Ruo Meng''s life will never be as easy as that in Mu''s residence. Moreover, the person has no relatives. Therefore, she has no object to work for. It is estimated that her grandfather has also considered this point.


    However, Bai Ruo Meng is the blood of Bai family after all. Even if he wants to teach her a lesson, he will not watch her die. Therefore, the man should be a good man with means, and his grandfather will give her Bai Ruo Meng safely.


    Bai Ru Yue quipped her lips: "no matter what, married Bai Ruo Meng that troublesome spirit, it is worth sympathizing with."


    If he is a man, he would rather have no wife all his life than marry a woman like Bai Ruo Meng.


    But people may not want to marry, just look at grandfather''s face.


    "But then again, Hua''s mother and daughter left, and the palace was at peace."


    It is said that after Hua Shi was expelled, her father also sent a lot of silver, but it doesn''t matter. As long as people leave, her mother will be more quiet.


    Bai Li is also relieved: "fortunately, I asked my grandfather to go out, or my grandfather is the most powerful."


    Bai Ruyue nodded with approval.


    In fact, she was most afraid of her grandfather. His anger was really terrible. Fortunately, although he was serious, he would not lose his temper at will. This time, Hua''s mother and daughter were too much.


    "To the emperor, the sixth uncle and the sixth aunt asked to see him."


    As they were talking, Qiwen came in to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue looked at each other and said, "please come in."


    "Yes."


    Qi Wen answers, and soon leads Bai Ruoshui and Li to come in freely.


    "See white Emperor, Princess Lingyue."


    As soon as they entered the house, they knelt down to worship Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue.


    "Get up."


    Bai Li got up and helped them up.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Bai Li looked at them with a smile: "what''s the matter with the husband and sister?"


    Bai Ruoshui looked at Li free, and Li freely bowed down and said, "well, water son and I came here to celebrate the new king. Now that the ceremony of accession to the throne is over, we want to go back, so we come here to say goodbye."


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Bai Ruoshui: "Why are you in such a hurry to stay with your second aunt and aunt Ruan for two days?"


    Bai Ruoshui looked down with embarrassment: "it''s hard to come back. I should accompany my father and mother, but I still want to go back earlier when the child is young. When the child is older, I will find a chance to come back to see my parents and the two emperors."


    Bai Li nodded: "well, in that case, I will not keep you. Be careful on your way."


    They bowed at once.


    Baili looked at Qiwen again: "prepare some gifts for the sixth brother-in-law and the sixth sister-in-law to take back."


    "No more." Bai Ruoshui waved his hand in confusion.


    Baili chuckled: "yes, after six brother-in-law and six sister often come back."


    "Yes." After Bai Ruoshui thanks his body, he and Li can withdraw together.


    Bai Ruyue sighs at her back.


    Although she didn''t like her sister, she was glad to see that she was doing well. I hope she doesn''t want to die like Bai Ruo Meng and live a good life in the future. When the two emperors, the elder sister and the elder sister husband, are here, the Li family certainly dare not bully her.


    Bai Ruoshui and Li Ran Ran ran out of the Star Palace and went to the old man, Bai Tingxuan and Bai ting''an, and finally arrived at Ruan''s aunt.


    Ruan aunt pulling white if water, do not give up: "you must often come back to see."


    White if water is also tearful eyes whirling to nod: "I know aunt."


    "Have a good time with my uncle. If there is any difficulty, remember to write back." Ruan''s aunt was not at ease.


    "I know that my aunt is fine in the palace. When I have time, I can go to my mother''s place more often. My mother is a good one." Bai Ruoshui is not at ease to tell Aunt Ruan.


    Now my aunt in the palace, can not rely on the father, but the mother, mother is reasonable, as long as she no longer do wrong, mother will not embarrass her.


    Ruan aunt wiped tears: "I know your mother is a good, I will serve her well in the future."


    After finding such a good family for her, she should take good care of her.


    White if water red eyes nodded: "then I and free to go first, if it is too late, we will sleep in the street."


    "Take this with you." Ruan aunt took a small bag and handed it to Bai Ruoshui, "aunt has no ability, and nothing to give you, so she made some clothes for Dong Ge''er."


    Bai Ruoshui moved to smile: "aunt said where words, this is the best gift."


    The mother and daughter were reluctant to part with each other for a long time, and Bai Ruoshui left with Li Zongli.


    Ruan aunt looked at their back and wiped tears.


    I don''t know when their mother and daughter will meet again this time.


    Here, Bai Ruoshui and Bai Li bid farewell, and the three northern Xiao grandsons also came to the imperial study to say goodbye to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen asked people to call white beaver.


    I didn''t expect that they would leave so soon. Bai Li was reluctant to give up: "why don''t you stay in the holy sky for two more days, and you can go to the mountain to have a look."


    The North Xiao smiles arched hand: "already nagged disturbed, this leaves."


    Beiyiyang also said with a smile: "I have already visited Shizun and bu Shibo. When I come back next time, I must return to Fengshen mountain and live for a few more days."


    This time he came with his grandfather and uncle, and could not act alone.


    And the man is still waiting outside the city. It''s been a day and a night. If you wait, the guy will have another attack.


    "All right." Seeing that they had decided to go, Bai Li went with them.


    He took the gift box from Xu Zhong and handed it to Beixiao: "this is my return gift for emperor Moxue."


    "Thank you, two emperors." Beixiao took the gift box and immediately bowed to thank him.


    "Then we''ll leave." North Xiao said to look at the ink North Chen, a pair of desire to speak and stop appearance.


    Mo Beichen stood up: "I send you."


    Thank you very much The North Xiao is very happy and thanks immediately.


    Mo Beichen drove them out of the holy city.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t use me again. As far as he was concerned, they were not outsiders.


    In fact, he had seen it for a long time. Beixiao bowed to Mo Beichen with sweat: "in fact, the emperor is here this time. He wants to see you, so the old minister just..."Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "he also came."


    "Yes." Beixiao wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help it. The emperor was so willful when he was young. Now when he grows up, they are only obedient.


    "Brother Chen!"


    As they were talking, situ Yi galloped over.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes, looking at the original young boy, turned into a young man''s appearance, suddenly had a kind of feeling separated for a long time.


    With a little toe, stuy flew down from the horse''s back.


    "Brother Chen, I knew you were OK."


    Situ Yi wants to rush toward Mo Beichen, and Mo Beichen immediately steps back.


    As soon as situ Yi''s face became stiff, he was immediately aggrieved.


    Beixiao takes beiziyan and beiyiyang back to the distance together, giving them enough time to be alone.


    North Yi Yang looking at the distance shy people, suddenly some sour.


    No matter what, he will never replace the king in his heart, but he will still take good care of him.


    Situ Yi wronged to pull Mo Beichen''s Cape: "she is not good to you, if not, you can come back at any time, I let you be the emperor."


    Mo Beichen hook lip: "I am very good."


    Stuart took a deep breath: "I''ve been looking for you all these years."


    Before hearing about his accident, he was worried to death. In recent years, he has not given up searching for his whereabouts. Fortunately, he is back safely now.


    Mo Beichen eyes flashed a touch of movement, did not answer.


    "I''m old enough to handle state affairs by myself. You don''t have to worry about me." Situ Yi still looked after himself.


    Mo Beichen nodded: "the north family is loyal and good, you can trust them."


    StuI looked at them and said, "I know that I have valued them in these years."


    They were the people he trusted most before, so he trusted them too.


    Mo Beichen is silent again.


    After a long silence, situ Yicai said, "I''m going to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Mo Beichen was surprised to raise his eyebrows and even to get married. It seems that in his impression, he has always been that stubborn and mischievous child. He did not expect that in this flash he would get married.


    "It''s the daughter of the north family." Although he didn''t ask, he still explained.


    Mo Beichen is a face inexplicable, the daughter of the north family? The north family has a daughter?


    In memory of the North Xiao grandparents around the women are swept once, but there is not a suitable face.


    Although he didn''t know which one he was going to marry, Mo Beichen said "Congratulations".


    Situ Yi raised his eyes: "you said, if I get married, you will go back again."


    The ministers had been urging him to marry, but he said that when he got married, he would come back, so he had been waiting for him.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and recalled what he had said: "I will go."


    Seeing his promise, situ Yi finally laughed: "bring her with you."


    Mo Beichen nodded: "go back, it''s not early."


    Situ Yi did not give up pulling his clothes: "must come, I wait for you."


    "Well." Ink North Chen light should a.


    Reluctantly on the horse, eyes are still looking at him, as if afraid of his blink of an eye, will never see him again.


    Mo Beichen turned to the North Xiao and raised their hands.


    A few people immediately came to understand.


    "Thank you very much. We will go back now."


    The three ancestors and grandchildren bowed deeply to Mo Beichen, and then led the horse to leave.


    Mo Beichen stood outside the city for a long time, then got on the car and drove back to the palace.


    In the imperial study, the white beaver was turning over the official document. Seeing him back, he raised his eyes and said, "have you gone?"


    Mo Beichen walked over and rubbed her in his arms.


    Baili raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Beichen wry smile: "I saw situ Yi, he is going to get married, please go to Moxue."


    "He''s here," he said


    "It should have been outside the city before."


    Bai Li was a little stunned. The little emperor had a heart for amo.


    "Do you want to go?" Mo Beichen asked her.


    Bai Li raised his eyes: "since he came to invite him in person, it is natural that he should go."


    What''s more, he and amo have such a deep relationship, but congratulations are also appropriate.


    Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her forehead: "then we go together."


    "Well."


    White beaver nodded.


    Mo Xue emissary left, but Murong Jinhong and Xueqing inkstone did not leave. Bai Li insisted that they stay for a few more days.


    The old man and Bai Tingxuan are both there. Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan are naturally willing to stay. In addition, Murong ran and his marriage have not been discussed, so they have to stay for a long time.


    As for Xueqing inkstone, all of them are his relatives and friends. What''s more, there are his teachers and brothers on Fengshen mountain. He is happy to stay here more. In the past two days, he has run to Fengshen mountain several times.


    In the evening, we made an appointment to go to the night market.


    Bai Li has no problem. Since he became emperor, he has been dealing with government affairs every day. It''s really boring. It''s good to go out and play.


    In order not to be recognized, Bai Li and Mo Beichen both wear masks, while others are indifferent. After all, they are new to the holy heaven, and no one should know them.


    They walked out of the palace together.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time." Bai Ru Yue stretched herself and felt that the air outside seemed to be better than that in the palace.


    Qi Ziling chuckled: "it''s true that after the holy day, I haven''t gone shopping."


    Several people arrived at Shengtian east street together.


    Snow green inkstone raised eyebrow: "here seems to be more lively than before."


    Bai Yihan nodded with a smile: "the holy day has become the white Chu imperial city. Naturally, it is more lively. In addition, the East Street is nearest to the palace, especially so."


    Bai Ru Yue jumped forward excitedly: "the night market of holy day is more lively than Zixiao imperial city."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and instantly thought of the situation when they came to the holy city.


    At that time, there were many people, but even the horses were crowded out. I''m afraid the holy city will be more prosperous in the future.


    "My third cousin and my sister-in-law have studied martial arts in Fengshen college. I think I''ve been to the market of Shengtian before." Murong Yuyun hopped with some excitement.


    Qi Ziling laughed: "it''s been here for a year, but it''s rarely down the mountain to go shopping."


    Bai Ru Yue also sighed with regret: "no, I haven''t really had a good walk in this holy day street before."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "it''s not a chance now."


    Bai Ru Yue laughed: "this is, we can have a lot of opportunities to go shopping in the future."


    A few people were talking and laughing in front of them. Bai ruxuan and Murong ran walked at the back with tacit understanding.


    Bai ruxuan lowered her head shyly, and the people beside her made her nervously have no place to put her hands."Did xuan''er come to visit the holy heaven?" Knowing that she was nervous, Murong ran talked to her deliberately to ease the atmosphere.


    Bai ruxuan shakes her head nervously. She hasn''t been out of the imperial city since she was a child. Where did she go back to the holy heaven.


    "I used to think you liked shopping a lot." Murong ran said again.


    In the past, every time she went out of the house, he would follow her secretly. He found that she was still shopping, but most of them only looked at it and didn''t buy it.


    "My daughter has nothing to do. Just hang around." Bai ruxuan still lowered her head.


    Murong Ran has no choice but to go shopping. This is to see the ground.


    Murong ran looked at the man who had gone far in front of her and suddenly took her hand.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s heart trembled and immediately wanted to take back her hand.


    "Come with me, and I''ll take you somewhere else." Murong ran led her to another street.


    Bai ruxuan was worried. She looked back at Bai Li and found that they didn''t notice her at all: "we left like this. Big sister, they will be worried."


    Murong ran raised his eyebrows with disapproval: "it''s OK. I left the path. He will tell them clearly."


    Bai ruxuan blushed and wanted to take back her hand, but Murong ran refused to let go: "there are so many people here. Be careful to lose it for a while."


    Knowing that this was just a reason, she still followed him, but her face turned red.


    "Let''s go to the front." Murong ran was satisfied and took Bairu Xuan to the front.


    He deliberately chose a completely different road from Baili, so that they could not meet each other, and they would have more time to be alone.


    "Why, xiaoxuan''er."


    The white beavers here were all in a hurry when they found that Bai ruxuan was missing.


    Mo Beichen frowned and turned to tell Qin Lang around him: "look for him quickly."


    "Yes." Qin Lang should go and find it.


    The little road son ran over in a hurry and bowed over and said, "I''d like to present you to the two emperors. Our Lord is with the five princesses. Please don''t worry about them."


    The white beaver noticed that Murong ran was also missing, and immediately took a black line and winked at the corner of his eye.


    Murong Ran is a good boy. In a few days, he can turn xiaoxuan''er away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Follow in the dark." Mo Beichen is not much surprised, just told Qin Lang.


    "Yes."


    Qin Lang answered, then ran into the stream of people.


    The path son also hastily followed in the past, the Lord finally found the opportunity to be alone with the fifth princess, he can''t let the person give the destruction.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the back of Xiaolu and blinks stupidly.


    "What''s the situation? When did Murong ran have anything to do with xiaoxuan''er?"


    White cat slant Ni her one eye: "see you are very clever at ordinary times, how to arrive this kind of time to make muddle headed."


    "You mean Murong ran likes xiaoxuan''er


    ¡­¡­ When did this happen? Why didn''t she know it at all?


    Bai Li turned her eyes at Bai Ru Yue''s dull expression. Isn''t it obvious enough? Xiaoxuan''er has been abducted.


    Bai Ru Yue finally came back to her mind: "that''s no good. He has bad intentions to xiaoxuan''er."


    Bai Ru Yue said that she was anxious to find someone.


    Qi Ziling took her: "well, he won''t do anything to Xiao xuan''er."


    People can trace back to the holy heaven from Zixiao, which shows his intention to xiaoxuan''er. How can he really do something bad.


    Seeing that Bai Ru Yue was so nervous, Murong Yuyun also came to lobby: "third cousin, don''t worry. My ninth elder brother is very kind to xiaoxuan''er. He won''t bully xiaoxuan''er."


    Bai Ru Yue stares at her eyes in surprise: "you already know Murong ran likes Xiao xuan''er."


    Murong Yuyun raised his eyebrows, not very early, when he was 10 years old.


    "If you know all about it, just hide it from me." Bai Ru Yue is not happy.


    "Who makes you the slowest." The white beaver glanced at her in disgust.


    Bai Ru Yue was speechless again. How did they know that? Why did she feel nothing at all.


    "So you are going to accept murongran''s marriage?" Bai Ru Yue frowned and asked her.


    "I have to ask my grandfather and my second aunt about this."


    After all, my grandfather is an elder, and my second aunt has always regarded xiaoxuaner as her own daughter. She must have asked them about her marriage.


    However, they should follow xiaoxuan''er''s own opinions, so the key now lies in xiaoxuan''er. No wonder the boy is working so hard on xiaoxuan''er. It''s almost half the success for xiaoxuan''er.


    Bai Ru Yue sighed: "I didn''t expect that the final ownership of xiaoxuan''er was Murong ran."


    She didn''t really think the two would be together.


    "My ninth eldest brother is very good. He has loved xiaoxuan''er since he was a child. He has been defending herself like a jade for her. This time, he knelt outside the palace of Princess LAN for three days and three nights in order to come to the holy day and have a good marriage." Murong Yuyun couldn''t help speaking for Murong ran.


    All the men in Murong''s family are infatuated with each other. Brother Jiuhuang is no exception. He has done a lot for xiaoxuan''er, but xiaoxuan''er doesn''t know.


    Bai Ru Yue looks surprised. Unexpectedly, Murong Ran has done so much for xiaoxuan''er.


    Bai Li is also a little surprised. It seems that Murong Ran''s boy is sincere to xiaoxuan''er. In this sincerity, she will try her best to make this marriage.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard to come out once and go to the front."


    Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and goes to the front. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time.


    Bai Ru Yue didn''t want to, so she went to the front.


    Xiaoxuan''er is a smart girl. I believe she can choose by herself.


    Here, Murong Ran is busy shopping for Bai ruxuan.


    Whether it''s food, drink or use, as long as xiaoxuan''er has seen or touched it, she will buy it.


    Bai ruxuan''s little tension gradually disappeared in Murong Ran''s willful buying.


    Seeing that Murong ran bought so many things, Xiaolu appeared automatically and played an important role.


    Bai ruxuan went to a lantern stall.


    "Miss, let''s have a lantern. It''s beautiful and practical." The lamp peddler introduced it warmly.


    Murong ran came over, looked at the exquisite lantern and raised his eyebrows: "which one do you like? Or do you like them all? "


    Holding a pile of things in the back of the road, I heard this suddenly sad.


    Wang Ye, Wang Ye, can you consider the mood of my important role.


    Bai Ru Xuan chose a jade rabbit lamp with a blush.


    Murong ran gently raised his lips, the white rabbit is very similar to her.


    Murong ran paid the money, and they went on.


    "Does xuan''er like jade rabbit very much?" Murong ran asked casually.


    Bai ruxuan looked at the jade rabbit lamp and said with a smile, "the jade rabbit is very cute. Don''t you like it?"


    She looked up at him, and the bright smile touched his heart.


    "Yes." It was a long time before he answered in a hoarse voice.


    He glared at her, as if to say that he liked her, not jade rabbit.


    Bai Ru Xuan blushed and hung her eyes shyly: "it''s late. Let''s go back.""Good." Murong raying naturally took her hand.


    Bai Ru Xuan was too shy to raise her head and let him lead her to the palace.


    There are too many people in the street, Murong ran found a path to walk.


    On the quiet path, two hands holding hands, follow the dim jade rabbit lamp forward.


    The path son was sent back to the palace by Murong ran.


    The path is also understand that people will not disturb the two people naturally, carrying things in a hemp way and running first.


    Holding Bai ruxuan''s weak and boneless hand, Murong ran couldn''t help but get up.


    It was because of her hands that he noticed her.


    He liked her hands, the little white hands with baby fat. He liked them very much. Of course, he likes her better.


    Murong ran deliberately slowed down his pace. If he could, he hoped that they would go on like this all the time.


    Even though Murong ran was slow, they returned to the palace.


    At the door, Murong ran held Bai ruxuan''s hand and said, "next time I have a chance, I''ll take you out to play."


    White Ru Xuan pretty face flushed to nod: "you go back, it is not early."


    Murong Ran is not willing to let go. He wants to be with her all the time, but now he can''t.


    "Xuan''er..." He suddenly took her in his arms and called her name affectionately.


    Bai ruxuan''s heart beat faster, and she reached out to hold him back, but in the end she just pinched the corner of his clothes.


    After holding her for a long time, he imprinted a kiss on her forehead and released her: "see you tomorrow."


    Bai ruxuan went back to the yard with the jade rabbit lamp in her face.


    Murong ran stood at the door of warm house for a long time before turning to leave.


    Back to see the path son is Baba looking, Murong ran immediately black face.


    "I didn''t see anything." Seeing Murong Ran''s black face, the path immediately turned and ran.


    There is no silver here.


    Murong ran winked, considering whether to drive the path back to Zixiao.


    Running in front of the path son even sneezed twice, do not know his master plans to drive him home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "I don''t know if xiaoxuan''er is going back?"


    Bai Ru Yue is worried about Bai Ru Xuan, and she doesn''t want to go shopping.


    Bai Li frowns and just wants Qin Tian to find Qin Lang, Qin Lang runs over.


    "What about them?" Waiting for Bai Li to ask, Bai Ru Yue asks anxiously.


    The king took his breath back to the five palaces


    Bai Ru Yue is relieved and counts that boy to be wise.


    The white beaver looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back?"


    Bai Ruyue nodded. She was also a little tired. She didn''t go shopping for a long time. She even felt tired after walking for such a short time.


    Murong Yuyun was discontented and pouted, "are you going back? I haven''t played enough. I still want to go out of town and have a look. "


    Bai Li frowns. If she doesn''t play enough, they can accompany her to turn around, but outside the city


    When Murong Yuyun saw the horse market in front of her, her eyes lit up. She took a horse and threw a gold ingot to the horse.


    "You go back first. I''ll go outside the city myself."


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, Murong Yuyun rushed out.


    Bai Li was in a hurry and looked at Qin Lang in a hurry: "come on, follow me."


    Qin Lang gasped, just to answer, listen to Qin Tiandao: "I go."


    Qin Tian also picked up a horse and turned over.


    "Silver."


    Yelling at Qin Lang, Qin Tian also rushed out on his horse.


    After a long time, Qin Lang came back to his senses and took out the money for the horse owner.


    Bai Li looks at the gate anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Qin Tian." Knowing that she was worried, Mo Beichen comforted her.


    Bai Li nods and Qin Tian goes. Of course, she is relieved, but she originally wanted Qin Lang to follow him and create opportunities for Qin Lang and Juner.


    Recently, my aunt has been worrying about Juner''s marriage. She thinks Qin Lang is good-natured, open-minded and talkative, and should be a good match for yun''er. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t realize her intention at all.


    Bai Li thinks about it and looks at Qin Lang with resentment.


    Qin Lang felt his head inexplicably. Why did Bai Di look at him like this? Did he do something wrong?


    "Go, go back." White beaver sighs lightly, then pull Mo North Chen to go.


    Several people went to the palace together.


    Qin Lang is even more confused. Why does he feel that the White Emperor is angry? But he just thought about it and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Outside the city, Murong Yuyun galloped his horse and rode fast.


    The cool night wind blew to her face and made her feel very happy.


    Although it''s not the northwest grassland, the mountain forest and snow area has a unique style.


    It''s said that the holy city is not only close to the senro mountains, but also close to the ice sheet in the snow field. She has long wanted to see the snow covered ice sheet.


    And the whip of a whip to the snow field.


    Following Qin Tian, hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves changing direction, he frowned and then pulled the reins to follow him.


    Murong Yuyun ran all the way. The closer she got to the snow mountain, the more excited she was.


    Until at the foot of the snow mountain, she finally slowed down.


    Feeling the cold breath coming from his face, Murong Yuyun couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    It''s a snowy ice field. It''s cold enough.


    It was said that riding into the snow mountain would be very dangerous. Murong Yuyun tied the horse to a big tree and walked into the snow mountain.


    The ice cold snow silk floats on the face, Murong Yuyun not only does not feel cold, but has a trace of comfortable feeling.


    Murong Yuyun excitedly climbed up the mountain, and Qin Tian followed him to the foot of the snow mountain.


    Seeing the horse under the tree, Qin Tian frowned and tightened again. He turned over and dismounted, set the horse on the branch, and hurried into the snow mountain to look for someone.


    The snow mountain is covered with snow all the year round. However, it is not difficult for Murong Yuyun. She grew up on the northwest prairie since she was a child. There is no grassland she can''t wear and no mountain that she can''t climb, even if it''s a snow mountain.


    Climbing a hill, standing on the top of the hill, Murong Yuyun suddenly felt a sense of achievement.


    Taking a deep breath of the cool breath and looking down at the snow white, Murong Yuyun couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve wanted to come here for a long time. It''s as beautiful as the legend.


    Murong Yuyun raised his eyes and looked at the mountain behind him, and then ran over happily.


    Behind him, Qin Tianshun Murong Yuyun''s footprints all the way.


    He was quick, but he never caught up with anyone.


    After chasing for a while, he didn''t see anyone. Qin Tian was a little worried and immediately accelerated his speed.


    When Qin Tian chased the hilltop, Murong Yuyun had already climbed to the top of the hill.


    Seeing a small spot on the snow mountain behind, Qin Tian frowns and runs after him.


    Murong Yuyun made the lightness skill climb up. Halfway up, she suddenly saw a snow lotus with ice heart.Murong Yuyun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he was immediately elated.


    The snow lotus has been frozen for at least a thousand years. It''s a rare medicinal material. I think my elder sister spent a lot of time in searching for this medicine. I didn''t expect that she met her today, and she was very lucky.


    Murong Yuyun''s face excited, a little bit toward the ice heart snow lotus moved in the past.


    With Qin Tian climbing up the snow mountain, looking at Murong Yuyun''s dangerous action, his brows were more and more tight.


    Murong Yuyun finally moved to the place and looked at the snow lotus covered with ice crystal. Murong Yuyun carefully dug it out.


    At the moment when Bingxin Xuelian left the snow mountain, a huge snow ROC suddenly flew out of the cave and poked Murong Yuyun''s eyes.


    Murong Yuyun was startled and his feet slipped. The whole person fell down from the snow mountain in an instant.


    When Murong Yuyun panicked to control her body, she fell into someone''s arms.


    The falling heart fell to the ground. Murong Yuyun took a breath and looked at the man who caught him.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing Qin Tian, Murong Yuyun blinked in shock.


    Isn''t this your cousin''s general? How could he be here?


    Before Murong Yuyun wanted to understand what was going on, the snow ROC dived towards them.


    Qin Tian took Murong Yuyun and ran down the snow mountain.


    Where the big snow ROC will let them go, open his mouth is to blow the storm.


    That strong cold wind and violent snow, instantly lost two people''s eyes, let two people walk.


    Qin Tian pulled the cloak and covered Murong Yuyun''s body.


    "You go first." Qin Tian pushed Murong Yuyun out of the blizzard and flew back to the snow mountain to fight with the snow Peng.


    The snow danced wildly. Murong Yuyun couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only hear the sound of weapons colliding against the rock wall along the whistling cold wind.


    Murong Yuyun frowned. The snow ROC should be a sacred beast. I''m afraid that general won''t win it for a while.


    Murong Yuyun looked down at the ice snow lotus in his hand, gritted his teeth, pulled the cloak and rushed into the snowstorm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Here you are."


    Murong Yuyun rushed to the foot of the snow mountain and threw Bingxin Xuelian towards the snow Peng.


    Big snow Peng sees ice heart snow lotus, fly to hold hold immediately.


    "Go."


    Murong Yuyun grabbed Qin Tian and ran down the mountain.


    They ran down the snow mountain in one breath.


    Feeling that the snow Peng did not chase, the two talents finally stopped.


    Murong Yuyun grabs Qin Tian''s hand and gasps for breath.


    It was more difficult to go up the mountain, but she used all her strength to go down the mountain.


    The soft and boneless soft Yi in the palm makes Qin Tian''s cold and hard heart inexplicably soft.


    Before he could feel it again, Murong Yuyun let go.


    His hands were so hot that Murong Yuyun unconsciously wiped his hands on his cold robes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got you involved."


    Murong Yuyun looks at Qin Tian with embarrassment.


    If she didn''t have nothing to pick up, she would not have hurt him to be chased by Da Xuepeng.


    Qin Tian looked at her small hand, which kept rubbing, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Is this a rejection of him?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Tian''s mood was not beautiful.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Murong Yuyun, however, did not see his difference and asked him with a smile.


    Qin Tian was not in the mood to answer her question, only coldly said "go back", and went to the front.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so cold.


    Murong Yuyun turned his lips and immediately followed him.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and they turned back at the same time. They saw a huge white dragon rushing down from the snow peak.


    Oh, my God!


    Big avalanche!


    Murong Yuyun watched with astonishment.


    Qin Tian was the first time to react, pulling Murong Yuyun to fly down the mountain.


    "Was it made by that big snow ROC?" Murong Yuyun asked as he ran.


    Qin Tian is not in the mood to pay attention to her.


    Murong Yuyun pouted angrily: "I have given it back Bingxin Xuelian, and it will cause avalanche to chase and kill us. It is really a stingy bird."


    Qin Tianjiao smoked, still did not answer.


    They flew forward quickly, but the white dragon behind them was dozens of times faster than them.


    The roar behind was getting louder and louder. Murong Yuyun felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "What? We can''t run away. " Murong Yuyun tightly grasped Qin Tian''s hand, and suddenly began to cry with guilt, "it''s all my fault. I''ve implicated you."


    Qin Tian looked at her heartily.


    Just in an instant, the white dragon had already arrived behind them. Qin Tian suddenly took Murong Yuyun to his arms.


    Murong Yuyun was stunned in an instant. Before the big reaction, they were rushed out by the white dragon.


    Qin Tian hugged Murong Yuyun tightly and protected her head in front of her chest, bearing all the impact.


    Soon, they were engulfed by the dragon, and their world turned into darkness at the same time.


    Although Qin Tian protected him, after several impacts, Murong Yuyun still fainted.


    Qin Tian vaguely held Murong Yuyun''s head and tried to say something, but he fainted before opening his mouth.


    White Chu palace.


    "Did jun''er come back last night?" The white beaver, while washing and gargling, asked about the Qiwen.


    "No, Princess Su has come to ask before. It seems that general Qin Tian has not come back." Qiwen takes a hot pad to the white beaver.


    White beaver frowned and took the veil with a heavy heart, and his face was battered.


    Why hasn''t jun''er come back yet? What''s the matter? She always feels uneasy.


    Mo Beichen came in, and the white beaver immediately looked at him: "how, did people come back?"


    Mo Beichen shakes his head: "not yet."


    White beaver frowned and became more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Qin Lang to take someone to look for it." Mo Beichen went to her side and comforted her.


    "Let him take more people." White beaver told me.


    "It will be fine with Qin Tian." Mo Beichen comforted her.


    Qin Tian had been with him through life and death. He believed that he could protect Murong Yuyun.


    Bai Li nodded silently: "hope."


    Qin Tian is very stable. He should bring yun''er back.


    Snow covered ice fields.


    Don''t know how long he slept, Murong Yuyun just vaguely woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she had pressed a mountain. She moved hard.


    "Are you awake?"


    Murong Yuyun finally recalled what had happened before when his hoarse voice reached his ears.


    It''s the general!


    "Where are we now?" Feeling that he was pressed under him, Murong Yuyun''s face turned red unconsciously."I don''t know. It should be in the snow."


    Qin Tian was also embarrassed to press her, so he tried to arch up, but the next second was pressed back.


    Once again, Murong Yuyun blushed instantly.


    This sudden charming posture also makes Qin Tian blush.


    "Sorry." Qin Tian said in a low voice.


    Murong Yuyun blushed and did not speak.


    Qin Tian was embarrassed to hold up his hand, but was held by her.


    "Don''t move." Murong Yuyun''s face turned red and hugged him. He was afraid that he would come again. That would be a shame.


    Qin Tian didn''t dare to move, but his intimate posture made him very uncomfortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, he seems to have never been so close to any woman.


    He breathed uncontrollably with the faint fragrance.


    The soft, boneless hands on his waist made his forehead sweat.


    He gritted his teeth and tried to restrain himself from giving his body an undeserved reaction.


    It''s better for mu Yun to be pressed down by him.


    His rapid breathing all sprayed on her forehead, that extremely itchy numbness feeling let her whole heart itch up.


    His breath filled her senses, and his lips seemed to fall on her lips at any moment.


    Two people breath intertwined, she holds his hand unconsciously tightens again tightens.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear to take her little hand off his waist.


    If he goes on like this, he really doesn''t know what he will do.


    "We have to find a way out, or we''ll all die here." He gasped, deliberately shifting the subject.


    He didn''t dare to let himself go on thinking, otherwise he would really lose face.


    "How to get out? We can''t even move now. " Murong Yuyun frowned.


    She wants to go out, but the question is, can they get out?


    "There will be less and less air here. We must go out." Qin Tian touched the snow next to him. He felt that he had not crystallized. He immediately felt happy in his heart, "we still have a chance to help push the snow to the side. Now the snow is still loose, and we still have a chance to go out."


    They can''t wait any longer. If they wait for the snow to freeze, it will be more difficult for them to get out alive.


    "Good." Murong Yuyun was pleased and immediately pushed the snow to both sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    As Qin Tian said, the snow is still relatively soft and easy to push, and soon the two pushed out a little distance.


    Qin Tian turns over from Murong Yuyun and pulls Murong Yuyun to help her turn over.


    "The snow is too thick here. Let''s climb forward. Maybe there is a thin place ahead. Be careful not to let the snow enter the nose."


    "Well." Murong Yuyun obeyed and crawled forward with him.


    Fortunately, the snow is still relatively soft, while pushing the snow, they keep moving forward.


    After climbing for a long time, there was still no air flow. They still looked like they were carrying a mountain. They didn''t feel the snow thinning at all.


    His whole body was frozen stiff. Murong Yuyun gasped wearily: "I''m so tired that I can''t climb."


    Qin Tian also stopped: "let''s have a rest."


    "Will we die here?" Murong Yuyun was lying on the cold snow, powerless.


    She didn''t seem to see hope, and even if there was hope ahead, she didn''t have the strength to continue.


    "Don''t give up. We can go out." Qin Tian slows down breathing and tries to leave the air for her.


    "Do you blame me?" Murong Yuyun raised her eyes to see him, although the darkness made her unable to see his appearance.


    Instead of answering, he touched her hand.


    Feel her originally thin little hand, swollen into buns, his eyes flashed a touch of heartache, carefully took her hand, while rubbing, while exhaling.


    Already stiff and numb fingertips gradually spread warmth, Murong Yuyun lips can not help but Yang Yang.


    I thought he was very cold, but he was not so cold.


    "Are you better?" He rubbed her hand and asked her.


    "Well." Murong Yuyun should a, then raised his head, "let''s continue, we can certainly go out, right?"


    "Well." Qin Tian answered and cleared the way for her in front.


    It is a very long period of time, afraid of her fear, Qin Tian will say two words to her from time to time.


    But the conversation was like this.


    "Tired?"


    "Not bad."


    And then there was no and then.


    This is what happened when Murong Yuyun took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.


    "What''s your name? Did you follow me here? Did the big sister ask you to come? "


    "Don''t talk. Save your energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Yuyun looked at the black shadow in front of him.


    She took back what she had just said. It was really cold, especially in such a cold and snowy place.


    Murong Yuyun followed him silently for a long time, and suddenly a surprise voice came from the front: "there is air flow here."


    "Really?" Murong Yuyun was overjoyed. He quickly climbed two steps and squeezed to his side. "Can we go out?"


    A person''s position squeezed two people, suddenly became very crowded.


    Looking at the surprise face in his arms, Qin Tian couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips: "well, there is airflow here, which means that the snow is not very thick, we should be able to go out."


    "Great, we are saved."


    As soon as Murong Yuyun was happy, he immediately danced, but the space was limited, and the last dance became a rub.


    The little man in his arms let Qin Tian''s heart smother and press her: "don''t move."


    Feeling the change of his breath, Murong Yuyun turned red.


    Oh, no, I''m overjoyed.


    Murong Yuyun''s face was slightly red and his head was lowered. He did not dare to move.


    Qin Tian took a deep breath and pressed down the palpitations in his heart.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll see if I can climb out." Qin Tian pulled the cloak to her before, covering her face, "don''t let snow import nose."


    "Well." Murong Yuyun immediately responded.


    Qin Tian grabs his sword around his waist and pokes it outside. Feeling that the snow is not too thick, he immediately begins to pick up the snow carefully.


    Qin Tian didn''t dare to move too much. She was afraid that the snow would fall down on her.


    After carefully raking for nearly an hour, Qin Tian finally penetrated the snow.


    Feeling a beam of light coming down, Murong Yuyun immediately pulled his cloak with joy.


    "Great, we can go out." Seeing the small hole above, Murong Yuyun immediately stood up with joy.


    "Miso" for a moment, cold red lips suddenly can not guard against the ground to stick him, Qin Tian moment silly, all of a sudden even forgot to breathe.


    Murong Yuyun was even more stupid. It was a long time before she came back to her senses and quickly looked back.


    "Be careful!" Qin Tian took her back to his arms.


    When his head hit his strong muscles, Murong Yuyun suddenly blushed.


    "Don''t touch the snow in case of a second avalanche." Qin Tian explained it uneasily.


    "Well." Murong Yuyun''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly.


    Qin Tian made the upper hole bigger, until the hole was big enough to drill out two people. Finally, he flew out with Murong Yuyun in his arms.The glare of the sun, Murong Yuyun subconsciously buried his head in Qin Tian''s chest.


    Qin Tian stepped on the hardened ice crystal and flew to a safe place with Murong Yuyun in his arms.


    After landing again, Murong Yuyun fell to the ground.


    "At last I came out. I thought we were going to be here." Murong Yuyun is really relaxed.


    Looking at her swollen radish hand, Qin Tian frowned and took out a medicine bottle from her arms and came over.


    Gently hold her radish hand, and then carefully give her medicine.


    He was gentle and attentive, as if he were not just taking medicine, but doing something big.


    Murong Yuyun looked at him stupidly. This was the first time that she had observed him at such a close distance. He was very handsome and his eyes were bright. The whole person looked very resolute. He was worthy of being a general with a million troops.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Low dumb voice came, Murong Yuyun stupidly shook his head: "no pain."


    It''s numb.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go back. The two emperors should be worried." Qin Tian helped Murong Yuyun up and said, "can you go?"


    Murong Yuyun tried to take a step forward, but he almost knelt down.


    Qin Tian put his arm around her slender waist and lifted her up: "is everything ok?"


    Murong Yuyun shook her head shyly, only to feel that the powerful palm on her waist was like hot iron, which made her whole person hot.


    "I''ll carry you."


    Qin Tian walks up to her and squats down.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Qin Tian''s broad back and his stiff feet. Without much hesitation, he went up.


    Qin Tian carries her on his back, and she hugs his neck subconsciously.


    Feel the person on the back light like a piece of paper, Qin Tian is frown again.


    "Down the hill."


    Qin Tian said a word, then effortlessly carrying her down the mountain.


    Murong Yuyun looked at his resolute side face slightly red.


    From childhood to adulthood, only two men have carried her, father and brother, he is the third.


    Unconsciously, her face warmed up again.


    Feel she has been looking at him, if there is no breath blowing to his neck and shoulders, let him not help dry tongue dry up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Qin Tian carried Murong Yuyun on his back all the way down, and both of them were silent.


    Murong Yuyun has a lively nature, but he can''t stand it.


    "What''s your name? I don''t know your name yet." She turned her eyes and felt that she had found a good topic.


    "Qin Tian." He replied.


    "Qin Tian." Murong Yuyun silently recited his name and said with a smile, "so your name is Qin Tian. It''s really a good name."


    His eyes softened as she read his name.


    "How old are you this year?" Murong Yuyun asked again with interest that she was curious about him now.


    "Twenty eight." He replied.


    "Twenty eight!"


    Murong Yuyun was surprised. He was twenty-eight. She thought he was twenty-three or four years old at most.


    If she was twenty-eight, wouldn''t it be twelve years older than her.


    He frowned at her surprised tone.


    Is he too old?


    Qin Tian''s mood was suddenly not beautiful.


    "I heard you have a younger brother who is also a general." After asking about his name and age, Murong Yuyun asked about his family again.


    Someone is not in a good mood and doesn''t answer.


    After hearing no answer for a long time, Murong Yuyun turned his lips.


    Why don''t you answer? Is it a bad relationship with his brother? It is also possible that they are all generals.


    "I heard that you are a snowman. Is Moxue fun?" Embarrassed, Murong Yuyun automatically changed the topic.


    But the mood is not beautiful someone, still do not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of someone''s silence, Murong Yuyun pouted her lips unhappily.


    It''s a big ice day, a heavy snow day, a cold day, but it''s called a sunny day.


    After a long silence, Murong Yuyun said, "you Are you married? "


    After asking, I don''t know why Murong Yuyun''s heart jumped up unconsciously.


    The front is still silent. After waiting for a long time, Murong Yuyun is disappointed.


    "No


    Just when she thought she would not hear the answer, someone said.


    Murong Yuyun couldn''t help grinning when the two words reached his ear.


    He said no, and she felt happy somehow.


    Even if the mood is not beautiful, he does not want her to misunderstand.


    After asking, Murong Yuyun didn''t speak any more. Knowing that he didn''t like to talk, she didn''t want to be too noisy.


    They went back to the entrance of the snow mountain, under the tree where they tied their horses.


    Looking at the two horses tied together, Murong Yuyun''s eyes lit up: "are you really following me?"


    Their horses are all together.


    Qin Tian didn''t answer. He put her down from his back, and then took her on the horse with her.


    Murong Yuyun was stunned: "don''t you ride your own horse?"


    "Are you sure your feet can ride?" Qin Tian is fond of her.


    Murong Yuyun curled her lips. Well, she was a semi disabled and could not ride a horse.


    Qin Tian broke the reins of another horse with his sword, and ran out.


    Murong Yuyun frowned and looked back: "if you leave it here, it will starve to death."


    "It''s smarter than you."


    Ice cold dislike voice, really very flat.


    Being angry, Murong Yuyun was lucky not to speak.


    Xu was so tired that Murong Yuyun fell asleep soon.


    Seeing her asleep, he immediately slowed down and pulled the cloak to wrap her.


    As if feeling warm, Murong Yuyun immediately drilled into his arms and rubbed for a long time. She just seemed to find a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    He looked at the man in his arms, holding her tightly in spite of his numb arms.


    Because someone was asleep, it was dark when they arrived at the holy city.


    "Brother." As soon as he entered the city, Qin Lang ran over with a group of soldiers. "Where have you been? If you don''t come back, we will all enter the Senluo mountains."


    Qin Tian frowned and just wanted to speak, he felt that the cerebellar pouch in his arms moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yuyun half squinted and asked.


    "Good, keep sleeping."


    Qin Tian gently coax a sound, will cover the cloak to her body.


    Listening to his gentle voice, Murong Yuyun closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Qin Lang looked at Qin Tian''s eyes and eyebrows that could turn into water.


    Is this his cold, heartless brother? He can''t be possessed.


    "I''ll take her back to the palace."


    In a low voice, Qin Tian shook his horse and went to the palace.


    Qin Lang looked at Qin Tian''s back, and it took him a long time to recover.Is the person in his arms the princess of Yuxi? When are they so close?


    "Go and tell the brothers that you don''t have to look for them when they come back." Qin Lang turned and told the soldiers behind him.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Qin Lang turned around tired. He didn''t sleep all day and night. Fortunately, he came back. Otherwise, it would be a sleepless night again.


    "Marshal, there are horses."


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hooves, the soldiers turned back one after another, but saw a horse running back by itself.


    Qin Lang eyes a light, immediately turned off the horse, ran to hold the horse.


    This should be his brother''s horse, which is quite smart. He abandoned him and knew he was coming back.


    "Take it back and keep it well." Qin Lang touched the horse''s head and handed it to his soldiers.


    Anyway, he bought it with money, but he can''t lose it.


    The party returned to the barracks.


    Here, Qin Tian also entered the palace smoothly.


    Knowing that Murong Yuyun came back, Mo Beichen and Bai Li, Bai Qingyan, Murong Jinhong all rushed over.


    Seeing Qin Tian holding Murong Yuyun, several people were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hurt?" Bai Qingyan''s face changed greatly, and she was nervous.


    "No, just asleep." Seeing Bai Qingyan worried, Qin Tian explained in a low voice.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Bai Qingyan carried the heart also fell back to the original place: "thank you, general Qin."


    "Give it to me." Murong Jinhong also came forward to take Murong Yuyun, and then took her back to the room.


    Bai Qingyan quickly followed up.


    Bai Li looked at Qin Tian and asked, "what happened?"


    "She went to the snow field, and we had an avalanche." Qin Tian explained briefly.


    Although Qin Tian said it simply, Bai Li was terrified.


    The girl ran to the snow ice field. Fortunately, Qin Tian followed her, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Li is grateful to Qin Tiandao.


    Qin Tian bows: "the emperor is polite."


    "OK, you also go back to have a rest early, it''s hard for you."


    Knowing that he must have suffered a lot, the avalanche is not a joke.


    Qin Dynasty two people bowed, then backed out.


    When he came to the palace where Murong Yuyun lived temporarily, Qin Tian stopped unconsciously.


    After standing for a long time under the yellow candle light, he turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    In the room, Bai Qingyan holds Murong Yuyun''s radish hand with tears in her eyes.


    "What is it? How did it get hurt like this


    Murong Jinhong frowned, but also a face of heartache: "said it was the avalanche, it was the general who saved yun''er."


    "Avalanche!" Bai Qingyan''s heart suddenly trembled, and her voice rose unconsciously.


    Murong Yuyun frowned, as if to be awakened.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the baby." Murong Jinhong nervously looked at Murong Yuyun and lowered his voice.


    Bai Qingyan collected her emotions and put Murong Yuyun''s hand back into the quilt. Then she took Murong Jinhong to the outside room.


    "What''s going on? How can you encounter an avalanche


    "It''s said that the girl ran to the snow field and encountered an avalanche somehow." Murong Jinhong repeated what she had heard.


    Just now the beaver girl didn''t tell him very clearly, so he knew about it.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly picked up her heart and said, "jun''er, a girl of great courage, dares to go to the ice field in the snow field alone. That''s where the army and the mercenaries dare not go."


    Murong Jinhong pursed her lips: "you don''t blame her, it''s all old sin."


    Thinking of Murong Yuyun''s radish hands, Murong Jinhong was deeply distressed.


    Bai Qingyan sighed softly: "do you want to invite the beaver to come over and show her? I don''t know what kind of injuries still exist on her body."


    Murong Jinhong looked inside: "check again tomorrow, let her have a good sleep tonight."


    There should be no serious injury. If there is, the general should be able to say.


    Seeing Murong Yuyun sleeping soundly, Bai Qingyan had to give up.


    "Come on, don''t disturb her." Murong Jinhong hugs Bai Qingyan and goes out of the room.


    "The child is brave enough to hold her back in the future." Back in the room, Bai Qingyan can''t help complaining.


    "Good, good, listen to you, she will not be allowed to go out in the future." Murong Jinhong, a beloved wife, nodded vigorously and immediately sold her daughter.


    "I''m serious. The child is going to marry. You can''t run around like this again." Bai Qingyan took off his clothes and said.


    I have to put her heart in first, but I can''t marry her in law''s house.


    Murong Jinhong stubbed her neck in disapproval: "what''s wrong with running around? If anyone wants to marry my baby girl in the future, she can''t be restrained. If you can''t, don''t marry anyone. "


    Bai Qingyan laughed and angry at him: "you are used to it, girls are spoiled by you, no one will marry, you keep it yourself."


    Murong Jinhong was happy: "I don''t care for my daughter. I will raise her after becoming a relative."


    Bai Qingyan was amused by him: "do you want to learn from father and spend all your daughters at home?"


    Murong Jinhong''s eyes were bright, and she was suddenly excited: "this is a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it before. If we don''t get married, we''ll have to pay for it. "


    It''s a good thing that the old man is far sighted. There are not many children in the family, and there will be more descendants in the future. This is really a good thing.


    Bai Qingyan glared at him, "how can you think of a way out, in case people don''t want to be burdened."


    Their white girl''s fortune is good. The prince qingluan and Prince Zixiao are willing to recruit the white family. But how many men are there in this world?


    "No more." Murong Jinhong waved with disapproval.


    He Murong Jinhong''s daughter is afraid that no one wants it. He can find hundreds of good husband for jun''er every minute.


    "What if yun''er likes others?" Bai Qingyan threw cold water on him.


    Who can say clearly about this emotion? If the daughter likes others and wants to marry, he will stop him?


    Murong Jinhong was stunned and frowned, "does yun''er have someone to like?"


    "I mean in case."


    The child''s mind is not emotional, it should be that there is no sweetheart.


    Murong Jinhong curled her lips, "that''s not good, it must be cumbersome."


    How can the white family be able to accommodate, and their Murong family can not?


    Seeing him so stubborn, Bai Qingyan''s eyes turned and pulled him to the bedside: "what do you think of general Qin?"


    "General Qin?" Murong Jinhong frowned at Bai Qingyan, "do you like that boy?"


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows: "I think he''s not bad. He''s a good match for jun''er. What do you think of him?"


    Murong Jinhong carefully recalled the appearance of the next Qin Tian: "it''s OK. I look resolute, and my body is strong. It''s cold."


    It''s so cold. It doesn''t match the atmosphere of their home.


    Bai Qingyan "Puff Chi" laugh: "you said this is the boss, I asked the second."


    It''s not the right thing to do.


    "Second?" Murong Jinhong frowned, and then suddenly said, "it''s that boy, that boy is a little silly."


    I have been in contact with several times before. I am a good-looking talent. I am tall and powerful, but I am naive."What''s wrong with Han?" Bai Qingyan is not willing to, staring at Murong Jinhong, "ling''er is still simple, how bad.". Besides, don''t you want to be redundant? It''s possible that the second son will be a burden. You can''t let the boss do it. "


    Murong Jin Hong Leng Leng nodded: "this pour is also ah."


    After successfully persuading Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan is satisfied: "that''s settled. I''ll find Li''er tomorrow to let her create opportunities for them, so that they can cultivate their feelings first."


    Murong Jinhong frowned: "it''s not urgent. Jun''er is still young."


    Why does he feel so uncomfortable when he hears that his daughter wants to marry.


    "Why not Bai Qingyan glanced at him and went to bed and put up his bedding: "general Qin has just become a marshal, and he is the youngest upstart in this holy city. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for it. Can we not hurry up?"


    It''s not easy to find a son-in-law, and we can''t let others catch the first place.


    Murong Jinhong''s mouth was not satisfied. What happened to marshal? Jun''er of his family is still a princess. The man who wants to marry him can go from the holy heaven to Zixiao.


    The couple talked about their future uncle warmly. Murong Yuyun was trapped in a dream.


    She dreamt that she was under the snow mountain, dark and cold, and the snow mountain was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    She wanted to climb out of the snow mountain in fear, but she couldn''t move. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the heavy burden on her body.


    In front of the dark suddenly lit up a beam of light, she was immediately happy, rushed to the beam of light called: "Qin Tian, help me quickly."


    As if frightened by her, the beam of light not only did not move forward, but also slowly moved back.


    The bright light beam is farther and farther away, and finally becomes a distant light spot.


    "Don''t go, don''t go..." She was anxious and cried out to the star like light spot, "don''t go Qin Tian!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Hearing Murong Yuyun''s cry, maid Qiu Xian and Dong Ya come forward together.


    "What on earth is the princess calling?" Qiu Xian frowns and looks at Murong Yuyun who is immersed in the dream.


    Dong Ya blinked in a daze: "it seems to tell who not to leave?"


    "Did the princess have a nightmare? Do you want to wake up the princess? " Qiu Xian looks worried. Is it not that she was frightened yesterday, so she has a nightmare.


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    Murong Yuyun screamed two times and suddenly jumped out of bed.


    Qiuxian and Dongya are scared to death.


    Murong Yuyun stood in a cold sweat and stared at the quilt with fear.


    She had just dreamt of Qin Tian, and seemed to have been calling him not to go


    Why do you have such a humiliating dream?


    Murong Yuyun blushed and frowned ruefully.


    Looking at Murong Yuyun that strange expression, Qiuxian worried ground to come forward, "princess, are you ok?"


    The sudden sound made Murong Yuyun startled.


    "Early in the morning, why stand at the head of the bed, scared to death." Murong Yuyun patted his chest and was in a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, princess. We didn''t mean to." Qiu Xian immediately bowed to apologize.


    "Yes, princess, you have been talking in your sleep just now, so we came here to have a look." Dongya also explained.


    "Did I talk in my sleep?" Murong Yuyun suddenly looked guilty.


    Dongya nodded: "said, also has been saying non-stop."


    "Cough..." Murong Yuyun coughed softly and blushed, "what did I say?"


    "It''s like saying don''t go away?" Dong Ya is honest. She answers whatever Murong Yuyun asks.


    Murong Yuyun was even more ashamed. He even talked in his sleep. What a shame!


    Murong Yuyun is in a daze when Bai Li and Bai Qingyan come in.


    "See the emperor, see the princess." Qiu Xian and Dong Ya bow to each other.


    "Mother, cousin Li Er." Murong Yuyun also wants to get out of bed.


    Bai Qingyan quickly stopped: "don''t hurry down, let your cousin Li''er examine you, but there are other injuries."


    "Mother, I''m all right. I''m not hurt anywhere." Murong Yuyun said to get out of bed again.


    "Don''t move." Bai Qingyan stares at her, "haven''t been hurt yet, look at what kind of swelling your hands have become?"


    Murong Yuyun looked at his hand and suddenly remembered the scene of Qin Tian giving her medicine before.


    Murong Yuyun quickly shook his head and blushed: "my hands have been drugged. It will be OK in two days."


    "Yes, I did. I put it on you for a long time yesterday." Bai Qingyan thought she knew she was giving her medicine.


    Murong Yuyun dry smile: "thank you mother."


    It turned out that mother also gave her medicine.


    Bai Qingyan poked her head: "you, you are not careful. You are such a big girl, and you always go to the field. I told your father that I would not let you go out."


    "How about that?" Murong Yuyun was worried, "I''m not a child anymore. How can you limit my freedom? Besides, it''s not all right?"


    Bai Qingyan glared at her: "that''s general Qin, so it''s OK. If your cousin didn''t ask general Qin to follow you, I think you will come back. "


    She didn''t know how worried she and her father were.


    "That means I''m lucky. I''m lucky. I''ll be OK." Murong Yuyun said and anxiously asked Bai Li for help, "cousin Li Er."


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Bai Li walked over with a smile. "I believe yun''er has suffered a loss this time, and will never go to that dangerous place again."


    "Yes, yes, no more." Murong Yuyun hugged Bai Qingyan''s arm and said, "mother, don''t arrest me."


    "You Bai Qingyan stabbed her head helplessly.


    "I knew my mother was the best for me." No matter whether the mother answers or not, she will take her as a promise.


    "Let your cousin Li''er examine you. If you are injured or not, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Bai Qingyan gets up and gives her position to Bai Li.


    Murong Yuyun skimmed his mouth and cooperated with the inspection.


    Bai Li examined Murong Yuyun carefully, and then gave her pulse. He found that there was no serious injury except frostbite and bruise on her hands, feet and arms and legs.


    "This is an enhanced version of gelling cream. It can be done in half a day." Bai Li hands a box of gelling cream to Murong Yuyun.


    "Thank you, cousin Li Er." Murong Yuyun took the cream, suddenly thought of what, "that, can you give me another box."


    White beaver Leng next, and from the storage ring took a box to her.


    "Thank you, cousin Li Er." Murong Yuyun was happy to take it, but not the first box.


    White beaver looked at her with profound meaning, and her eyes flashed clear.


    "Cough..." Bai Qingyan coughs gently and gives Bai Li a look.


    Bai Li looked at Murong Yuyun knowingly: "don''t you like shopping? When you''re ready, I''ll ask general Qin to go shopping with you. "Murong Yuyun''s face turned red unconsciously: "why should he accompany me? I can walk alone."


    "Ah Did not wait for white beaver to speak, white Qingyan on her one eye, "there is a person to accompany safety, besides, he can help you to take things."


    Murong Yuyun''s eyes flashed and deliberately raised his eyebrows and said, "well, that''s him."


    Seeing that Murong Yuyun does not resist, Bai Qingyan is immediately happy.


    Bai Li sees everything clearly, but he is not so optimistic. He only feels that he has a headache.


    The situation did not develop in the direction they expected. Who would Juner choose after that?


    Murong Yuyun was forced by Bai Qingyan to stay at home for a day. After checking her hands and feet the next day, Bai Qingyan finally agreed to her going out.


    Murong Yuyun tried several sets of clothes in front of the bronze mirror, but he couldn''t make up his mind: "which one is good-looking in the end?"


    "Miss, everything looks good." Qiu Xian said with a smile.


    "The blue one looks best." Dongya is straightforward.


    "That''s it."


    Murong Yuyun picked out the blue suit and let Qiuxian and Dongya put on her make-up and lingered in the room for a while before going out.


    "Miss, general Qin is waiting for you at the gate of the palace." Report from the maiden outside.


    "I see." Murong Yuyun sweet Zizi should a, turn to autumn Xian and winter ya, "you don''t go with."


    "Yes." They bowed in.


    Murong Yuyun was in a good mood and ran to the gate of the palace.


    Before he arrived at the gate of the palace, Murong Yuyun saw a broad back.


    Unconsciously, he jumped up like a deer. Murong Yuyun nervously pulled his clothes and took a deep breath. Then he walked past.


    Murong Yuyun walked lightly to the man''s back and suddenly slapped him on the shoulder, trying to frighten him.


    The man turned around and showed a simple and honest face. Murong Yuyun was stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "How is it you?"


    Murong Yuyun was stunned for a long time before he uttered a sentence.


    "It''s me." Qin Lang blinked, "the emperor asked me to go shopping with the princess. Are we going by carriage or walking?"


    Murong Yuyun puffed out of the corner of his eyes. It turned out that Li Er''s cousin said that general Qin was his brother.


    "Whatever you want."


    It''s not Qin Tian. Murong Yuyun has no desire to go shopping.


    "It''s better to walk. It''s not far from the street." Qin Lang suggested.


    "Good." Murong Yuyun replied feebly.


    They walked down the street together.


    Murong Yuyun is in front, while Qin Lang is one step behind in the left.


    Murong Yuyun walked absentmindedly without knowing what he was thinking.


    On the street, Murong Yuyun''s mood is not very high.


    "What does the princess want to buy?" Qin Lang asked her with a smile.


    He has been in the holy city for five or six years, and is still familiar with it. If she wants to buy anything, he can also introduce her a good shop.


    Murong Yuyun looked at the street where the people were coming and going, and turned his mouth and said, "just stroll around."


    "Good."


    Qin Lang was easygoing to answer a, then walked in her side, careful to protect her, do not let others touch her.


    Seeing that he was so intimate, Murong Yuyun laughed and said, "you are Qin Tian''s brother. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin lang. it''s sunny." Qin Lang smiles and shows his big white eyes.


    Murong Yuyun raised her eyebrows. The names of the two brothers are similar. One is Qin Tian and the other is Qin lang. however, their temperament is quite different. This simple boy is much more easygoing than that big ice cube.


    "What about your brother, why didn''t he come with you?" Murong Yuyun''s pretty face was slightly red and tried.


    "The emperor only said let me come, not let him come." Qin Lang replied honestly.


    Murong Yuyun frowned, so he did not know?


    Murong Yuyun thought and then relieved, the mood is much better.


    "Do you and your brother have a bad relationship?"


    Murong Yuyun was in a good mood and had a light voice.


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "no, we are very good."


    "Is it?" Murong Yuyun looked at him suspiciously, "then I asked him about you, how could he ignore me."


    Qin Lang suddenly, with a smile: "he was like that, don''t say it''s you, even if I talk to him, he usually likes to answer."


    Murong Yuyun laughed: "is he usually so cold?"


    "From childhood to the majority, at that time in Moxue, whose children were disobedient, as long as parents mentioned Qin Tian''s name, the child immediately stopped crying, which was easier to use than the yama." Make complaints about Tucao brother, he always has no strength to spare.


    Murong Yuyun burst into joy: "is it really so powerful? Children are afraid of him


    In fact, except for being a little bit cold, everything else is fine.


    "Not only children are afraid of him, but even girls are afraid of him." Qin Lang raised his eyebrows. "Before a girl liked him, she secretly made shoes and clothes for him. Leng, she didn''t dare to say a word to him. She jammed things and ran away."


    Murong Yuyun sour frown, Mo Snow''s girls are so open?


    "Did he take the clothes and shoes?" Murong Yuyun couldn''t help asking.


    "If he did, wouldn''t he have been married? Maybe children can fight now, but they are still single. " He was never polite to ridicule his brother.


    "I returned the clothes and shoes. The girl was crying at that time." Qin Lang shook his head and sighed.


    If his brother became a relative, he might not have to be a bachelor. He was delayed by his brother.


    Murong Yuyun was satisfied, and all the bitterness disappeared.


    "Tell me what else your brother has to do."


    "What fun can he have? He''s just a boring man." Qin Lang did not understand Murong Yuyun''s mind at all.


    "How about war? Is your brother good at fighting?"


    "Of course, it''s great. I think we followed Mo Di to fight for Mo Xue


    Speaking of war, Qin Lang began to talk.


    Murong Yuyun listened with great interest, especially Qin Tian''s affairs. She could not listen enough.


    It turns out that he is so powerful. No wonder his brother-in-law thinks highly of him.


    Listen to listen, Murong Yuyun will show a fan Mei worship appearance.


    When Qin Tian came over, he saw this scene: his brother was talking about something excitedly, and a little woman was worshipping.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, a sour moment rushed to my heart.


    A carriage suddenly came out of the corner.


    "Be careful."


    Qin Lang wants to open Murong Yuyun, but he is robbed first.


    Qin Tian took Murong Yuyun and whirled on his side.Murong Yuyun looked at Qin Tian who suddenly appeared and felt like he was dreaming.


    Qin Lang was stunned when he saw Qin Tian.


    Murong Yuyun looks at Qin Tian with a slight red face. Qin Tian frowns at her and does not let go.


    Looking at the "affectionate look at" two people, Qin Lang can not help but: "how did you come?"


    Qin Tian let go of Murong Yuyun and looked at Qin Lang: "Zhang Yuan is looking for you."


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows: "what does he want me to do?"


    Qin tianmian has no expression: "go to have a look, don''t know."


    "All right." Qin Lang looked at Qin Tian anxiously, "then you take care of the princess for me."


    That "for me" two words, let Qin Tianshuang black face, also did not answer.


    Qin Lang was used to his indifference, and only looked at Murong Yuyun: "princess, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Murong Yuyun nodded to him slightly red.


    Qin Lang just ran away.


    Murong Yuyun stood beside Qin Tian and walked around the corner of his clothes uneasily.


    Looking at her staring at Qin Lang''s back, shy and coy, Qin weather has to turn around and go.


    "Ah Seeing that he was gone, Murong Yuyun was not reserved and ran after him, "how did you go? Didn''t you say that you could take care of me?"


    Qin Tiantou did not return to the tunnel: "that''s what he said." He didn''t agree.


    "You..." Murong Yuyun was angry and glared at him angrily, "how can you be like this? Yesterday we were in trouble together with life and death. Today, we turn our face and refuse to recognize people."


    She didn''t say it was ok, but he was more angry.


    Yesterday she was still sleeping in his arms, but today she came to go shopping with others.


    "You are not allowed to go." Seeing that he was still walking forward, Murong Yuyun hugged his arm anxiously.


    Qin Tian wanted to pull his hand, but he was afraid to hurt her. He looked down at her wronged eyes. He felt hurt inexplicably.


    He grabbed her by the arm and led her to the deserted alley.


    He pressed her against the wall and gasped at her.


    Murong Yuyun blushed, nervous, excited and a little scared.


    When Murong Yuyun was expecting something, Qin Tian suddenly said, "do you like Qin Lang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Immersed in tension and excitement, Murong Yuyun suddenly heard such a sentence, and was suddenly confused.


    Like Qin Lang?


    When did she like Qin Lang? It''s him that she likes.


    She likes him?


    After realizing what he thought, Murong Yuyun suddenly blushed.


    She fell in love with him. When did she fall in love with him?


    Seeing her face flushed and bashful, Qin Tian breathed deeply and could not breathe.


    He clenched his fist, full of sour and sour, and finally only into a sentence: "congratulations."


    The low voice is full of sadness and despair.


    It''s another word that makes Murong Yuyun confused.


    However, Qin Tian did not wait for her to understand, then turned away.


    "Stop." Seeing that Qin Tian was about to leave, Murong Yuyun called out in a hurry.


    Qin Tian''s body was stiff, but he didn''t stop.


    He didn''t want to stay in this suffocating place for a moment.


    Seeing that he really wanted to leave, Murong Yuyun was worried. She looked down and found nothing suitable. She took off her shoes and threw them at him: "I told you to stop."


    "Dong" a sound, that embroidered shoes so coincidentally hit Qin Tian''s head.


    Qin Tian did not move. He clenched his fist and his face was frightening.


    However, Murong Yuyun could not see his face. Seeing that he was no longer moving forward, he looked at his back with a bright face and blushed: "I don''t like your brother, I I like you. "


    "It is you" two words such as magic sound spread into Qin tianer, Qin Tian was stunned.


    For him, this is the only word left in the world at this moment.


    Joy, surprise, and elation were not enough to describe his mood at the moment.


    Murong Yuyun lowered his head and was already red from head to foot.


    She knew that girls should be reserved, but she wanted him to know what she meant. She had a hunch that if she didn''t say it, they might miss it in their life.


    After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for him to speak.


    Murong Yuyun was a little lost, but more of it was shyness without place.


    She tiptoed behind him and picked up her shoes.


    She ran away before she could even put on her shoes.


    Around a figure through, Qin Tianxia consciously seized her.


    Murong Yuyun''s heart beat faster and tried to get rid of him, but his hands were pinched tightly.


    Qin Tian turned his wrist and pulled her back.


    Qin Tian looked at her with burning eyes, as if to say that her soul was burning.


    Murong Yuyun hung his head shyly and did not dare to look up.


    After a long time, Qin Tiancai came forward and hugged her gently.


    Murong Yuyun was lying quietly on his chest like a lamb.


    "Did you really say that?"


    Because of the nervous voice line gently shaking, he Qin Tian''s life has never been so self-confident as now.


    Murong Yuyun''s face turned red and his heart pounded nervously. After a long time, he gave a light "um".


    A word of "um" makes Qin Tian''s heart soar to the sky. He hugs her, as if to melt her into his blood.


    Murong Yuyun was ashamed to fall in his arms, and his heart was filled with sweetness.


    After holding for a long time, Qin Tiancai remembered that she didn''t wear shoes.


    Pick up her shoes, hold her to the corner of the wall, hold her little feet, personally put on shoes for her.


    Murong Yuyun looked at his gentle action and was happy in his heart.


    "And do you like me She asked shyly, holding his neck.


    Qin Tian moves a meal, turn eyes to see her.


    Four eyes meet, two people''s eyes instantly intertwined.


    Looking at her eyes are full of his figure, his heart a suffocation, can not help but bend down.


    A little bit of magnification of Jun Yan, suddenly let her swallow saliva nervously.


    Thin lips stick to her, her curled eyelashes quiver, and slowly close her eyes.


    He pulled his cloak over her and kissed her clumsily.


    Clumsy green kiss, but does not affect the two people''s sweetness.


    It was a long time before he let go of her.


    Murong Yuyun hides in his cloak and lies on his chest.


    "Don''t throw shoes in the future." His voice was low and overbearing.


    Murong Yuyun turned her mouth. It was not her fault. Had he not been so arrogant and coquettish as to leave, would she have thrown her shoes?


    After sitting for a long time, Qin Tiancai looked at the man in his arms and said, "are you still wandering?"


    "Of course." Murong Yuyun raised his eyebrows and jumped out of his arms. He took his hand. "It''s hard to come out. It''s natural to have a good time."


    Murong Yuyun said and took him to the busy street.


    Just now she was not in the mood to go shopping. Now her brother has changed to him, and she is interested."I want this."


    Murong Yuyun took Qin Tian to a trinket stall, picked up a pair of sword ears, and gave him a blue one, "this is for you, one for us."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows and quietly collected the sword ears and gave him silver.


    "There''s sugar gourd in front."


    Seeing the sugar gourd seller, Murong Yuyun immediately took Qin Tian and ran over.


    Qin Tian gave the silver and gave her a sugar gourd.


    Murong Yuyun couldn''t wait to take a bite, and immediately he was very excited: "it''s so sweet, eat well. Take a bite, too. "


    Qin Tianjun blushed and ate the half of the ice sugar gourd held in front of him.


    It''s so sweet!


    Clearly do not love sweets, but this moment is like eating the most delicious food in the world.


    "Delicious." Murong Yuyun looked at him with a smile and took a bite of the ice sugar gourd.


    Qin Tianchong looked at her face, and her heart softened.


    "There seems to be juggling ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Murong Yuyun pulled him and ran forward.


    Qin Tian holds her hand with his back hand and carefully protects her side.


    From the East Street to the middle street, and from the middle street to the West Street, they strolled the streets of the holy city all over the afternoon.


    "Tired or not?" He took his sleeve and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Tired." She flung herself into his arms.


    He looked at her fondly and squatted down in front of her: "I carry you."


    Murong Yuyun was not polite and climbed on his back obediently.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to recite, and there''s nothing to be shy about.


    "Are you still shopping?" He stood up and asked her.


    "No more strolling, tired." She lay limply on his back.


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    Qin Tian goes to the palace with Murong Yuyun on his back.


    "You haven''t answered the question just now. Do you like me or not?" Murong Yuyun hugged his neck, the cerebellar bag was on his shoulder, and asked persistently.


    Qin Tian''s heart throbbing, dark eyes, a long time before "um" a.


    Murong Yuyun was so happy that he immediately gathered to the front and gave him a kiss on the face.


    That''s great. He likes her, too.


    Pasted with moist softness on his face, Qin Tianjun''s face turned red, and the corners of his lips were raised unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Neither of them spoke any more, but they were still full of sweetness.


    "Here it is." Murong Yuyun patted Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian lifted his eyes and found that they had arrived at the gate of the palace.


    He was annoyed. He should have walked slower.


    Having to put her down, he looked at her reluctantly.


    "This is the cream made by cousin Li''er. It''s good for frostbite and bruise." Murong Yuyun took out the new cream from her arms and handed it to him. She almost forgot.


    "Thank you." Qin Tian received the cream.


    The two stood still for a moment, and no one spoke.


    "I went back." Murong Yuyun hung his head and lit the tip of his shoe.


    "Well." He answered softly, looking at her with burning eyes.


    Murong Yuyun suddenly raised his head, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Qin Tian was in a flash.


    In his daze, she had already run shyly.


    He looked at her back with dim eyes, and her fragrance seemed to remain between his nose. A heart began to jump up and down slowly.


    After standing there for a long time, he turned to leave.


    Murong Yuyun hopped back to the room.


    "The princess is back."


    Qiuxian and Dongya greet each other, "has the princess eaten yet? You can pass on the meal. "


    "No, I''ve eaten it. You can go down and don''t have to wait." Murong Yuyun waved them away.


    "Yes."


    They bowed down immediately.


    Murong Yuyun washed himself and lay down on the bed.


    Thinking of her and Qin Tian, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Murong Yuyun rolled on the bed with the quilt in his arms.


    Outside, Bai Qingyan knew that Murong Yuyun was back, so she came immediately.


    "And your princess?"


    Qiu Xian bowed: "the princess has stopped."


    "Resting?" Bai Qingyan murmured and asked, "is she in a good mood when she comes back? Are you upset? "


    Qiuxian and Dongya looked at each other and shook their heads together: "the princess is not unhappy. It seems that she is very happy."


    Bai Qingyan was relieved and then laughed: "you take good care of the princess."


    "Yes." They answered immediately.


    Bai Qingyan went back to her room in a good mood.


    Inside, Murong Jinhong was already reading in bed. Seeing her back, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "how about it? Is yun''er satisfied with the boy? "


    "I should be satisfied. I''m very happy when I heard that I came back." Bai Qingyan took off her clothes and said.


    Murong Jinhong frowned discontentedly: "how can yun''er like that little boy?"


    Bai Qingyan turned her eyes and glared at him: "what''s the matter with you? I think it''s very good to find a shrewd one who can''t control it with our Juner''s temperament. "


    Murong Jinhong eyes pumping, which woman tube men, which is the criterion of which door.


    "In fact, he just looks at Han on the surface. He can march and fight. Now he is a Grand Marshal. Where can he go? Besides, he can hurt people a little bit."


    Seeing that he was still not satisfied, Bai Qingyan actively lobbied.


    Murong Jinhong quipped her lips and put the book aside: "OK, you two just like it. Tomorrow I''ll let the beaver girl explore his words. If he has a sweetheart, maybe a marriage, don''t waste time on him."


    "Well."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She thought so. The matter was settled earlier, and she could feel at ease.


    Holy city, Qin house.


    "Brother, you won''t have dinner." Qin Lang left and so on. Before Qin Tian went out to eat, he went directly to his study.


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Qin Tian was lying on a small couch, holding the book of war and returning without raising his head.


    Qin Lang went over and looked at him strangely: "what are you looking at? All the books of war are down. "


    Qin Tian then saw the upside down characters on the book of war. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said, "study the next array."


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows in disbelief, bent down on the couch, and looked at him: "elder brother, are you wrong today? Zhang Yuan said he didn''t look for me."


    "Is it?" Qin Tian is still a little absent-minded, "may be I remember wrong."


    "Brother, you have a problem." Qin Lang looked at him suspiciously and asked, "do you like Princess Yuxi?"


    Qin Tian''s body was stiff, and he finally had a reaction: "is it obvious?"


    Qin Lang jokingly and coldly hummed: "no more obvious, it''s bad to write the four characters of Yuxi princess on his face."


    How could he answer such questions before? Now he answers everything he asks. This is also abnormal.


    He felt strange when he held people so nervously last night. Today, he tried to find an excuse to transfer him away, just to be alone with others. I can''t see that he is also very good at his tactics in this respect besides fighting wars.Qin Tian did not refute, but also laughed.


    Seeing that he was in such a good mood, Qin Lang turned his eyes and said with great interest: "how far have you progressed? Does the princess like you?"


    It is said that King Su is the brother of Zixiao emperor, and he has a high position in Zixiao. The princess of his family should not be easy to marry.


    Qin Tian directly white his one eye: "children''s blind inquiry what, go to eat quickly."


    Qin Lang clenched his brow and blinked: "where am I a child? I have already grown up."


    He is twenty-two. How can he be a child.


    Qin Tian turned over directly and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Hum!" Qin Lang snorted discontentedly. What''s the matter? Next time he goes to ask the princess of Yuxi, the princess is much more amiable than him.


    The next morning, Bai Qingyan went to find Bai Li.


    Bai Li''s face was surprised. She didn''t expect that Murong Yuyun was very satisfied with Qin Lang, which surprised her. She thought that the person she liked was Qin Tian.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Qin Lang doesn''t have a fiancee. I''ll ask him if he has a sweetheart."


    Thank you Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Li gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." The beaver patted his hand with a smile.


    After the morning, Bai Li called Qin Lang to the Star Palace.


    At the same time, Qin Tian also found Mo Beichen.


    "Propose marriage with King Su?" Mo Beichen looks surprised.


    "Yes." Qin Tianjun nodded slightly red.


    They like each other, and they have skin ties, so naturally they want to promote the marriage.


    Did not expect that he would like Murong Yuyun, Mo Beichen Leng for a while, just way: "I can only do my best."


    Success or not depends on his own fate, his uncle is not a general pain daughter, he is not a good pass.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Tian bowed to thank him.


    At the same time, Qin Lang listened to Bai Li''s words, and suddenly he was wide eyed: "do you mean to marry Princess Yuxi to my minister?"


    Bai Li looked at Qin Lang who was over excited and frowned: "why, you don''t want to?"


    Why is he not happy? They are not worthy of him.


    Qin Lang grinned, and he jerked his lips.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s someone who doesn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "You said he refused!"


    Bai Qingyan heard Bai Li''s feedback, and she jumped up from her chair.


    Murong Jinhong also frowned.


    "He has a fiancee Bai Qingyan asked nervously.


    White beaver pursed his lips: "No


    "Is there a lover?" Bai Qingyan''s voice is a little high.


    "Not at all."


    The white beaver was embarrassed to answer and hung his head low in shame.


    Bai Qingyan''s face turned pale. She didn''t have a fiancee or a sweetheart. She didn''t like them!


    "That''s not true!" Murong Jinhong was even more angry and patted the table and stood up. "That boy dares not look up to jun''er, I still don''t look up to him. I''ll settle accounts with him."


    Murong Jinhong said and rushed out.


    Bai Qingyan was scared and stopped him: "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    It''s not enough to lose face. It''s very disrespectful to run to make trouble with others.


    "That kid insulted our Juner. I won''t beat him all over the place." Murong Jinhong is not willing to give up.


    He held on the tip of the heart of the baby girl, how can let them so humiliated.


    Bai Li stood on one side, obsequiously watching, but did not dare to pull people forward.


    Her uncle''s reaction was normal, and she couldn''t cover up his servants. In fact, she wanted to beat him just after she was in the Star Palace.


    Murong Jinhong just rushed out of the room, and Mo Beichen hit a positive.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing Mo Beichen, Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "I have something to do with my aunt and uncle."


    Thinking of the promotion of Qin Tian''s marriage, Mo Beichen felt more pressure.


    Murong Jinhong''s face was black: "it''s not urgent. I don''t have time now."


    Mo North Chen picked pick pick eyebrow: "urgent pour also not urgent."


    Hu Yan said, "let''s not laugh at him."


    Bai Qingyan said, then half drag half pull will Murong Jinhong press back to the stool.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingyan personally poured tea for Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was sitting in a critical position and said, "well, I''m here to propose marriage for someone today."


    "Propose a marriage?" All three of you spoke at the same time.


    See their reaction so big, Mo Beichen immediately feel more pressure.


    "For whom?" It''s the white beaver who reacts first.


    "General Qin."


    "General Qin?"


    Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong have something in common. At the same time, their faces are not good-looking.


    White beaver is also a ghost expression.


    What''s the situation? When he first asked him, he refused to be frank, but now he asked ah Mo to propose marriage. What do you mean?


    See white Qingyan and Murong Jinhong facial expression is not good, Mo Beichen frown to see white beaver: "how?"


    Is Qin''s general not answering


    "Qin Tian." Mo Beichen does not know why to answer, what does this have to do with Qin Lang?


    Bai Li suddenly, she said, Qin Lang should not be such a person, after all, he did not hesitate to refuse.


    Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong finally understood.


    "You''re talking about the boss."


    "Yes." Mo Beichen blinks inexplicably, or who do they think it is?


    It''s the boss!


    Bai Qingyan looks at Murong Jinhong.


    Murong Jinhong suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "if we don''t marry, we jun''er is not nobody wants. Why should we give them brothers a choice?"


    Bai Qingyan frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, she was optimistic about the second child, but she didn''t expect that the second brother had a high vision and could not look down on their Juner. Now it''s OK. The boss comes to join in the fun again. It''s really not a good marriage.


    "Go back and tell the two brothers that we jun''er will not marry, so that they will not think about it." Murong Jinhong a cavity of anger back to the ink North Chen hair most.


    Mo Beichen eyes pumping, he knew it was difficult, but did not expect to even have the opportunity to speak.


    "I know. I''ll tell him."


    Although there are still a lot of things not understood, Mo Beichen still got up.


    "Then we''ll go back first." White beaver is also embarrassed, followed up and went out with Mo Beichen.


    When they left, Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong: "what are you doing? He didn''t do anything wrong. You''re angry with others. "


    "I was right about things, not people." Murong Jinhong''s remaining anger was not over, and he choked his neck and said, "if you don''t like that unreliable person, we Juner can''t be insulted like this."


    Bai Qingyan is also a face of regret, is she too anxious, did not expect things will become like this.


    Back to the Star Palace, Mo Beichen asked: "what is going on?"


    Bai Li sighed and told him about Qin Lang.Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, surprised: "do you say they like Qin Lang?"


    Bai Li nodded and said, "in fact, Qin Lang is very good, honest and cheerful. I also wanted to match him and yun''er at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that Qin Tian was the last one to chase him."


    They should have fallen in the snow mountain. If Qin Lang was the one who chased him, maybe they would not have been worried about it today.


    Mo Beichen heard a Leng a Leng, did not expect that there are so many things in the middle.


    It''s really complicated that Su Wang and his wife fell in love with Qin Lang and Qin Tian fell in love with Murong Yuyun.


    "When did Qin Tian look for you?" White beaver asked with a frown.


    "After the next morning."


    Bai Li frowned in surprise and said, "do you think Qin Lang refused because he knew Qin Tian liked jun''er?"


    She remembered that he seemed to be suffering at that time. It should be something that could not be said.


    Mo North Chen nods: "perhaps."


    Bai Li sighs, this is a good thing, take it and make it like this. What is it.


    "What now? What do you say to Qin Tian? "


    "That''s it." Mo Beichen didn''t care much.


    This marriage is a matter for two people. As long as Qin Tian can handle Murong Yuyun, he is afraid that his uncle and his uncle will not agree.


    In the afternoon, Mo Beichen passed on Murong Jinhong''s original words to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian was stunned when he learned that Murong Yuyun''s parents had a crush on Qin Lang.


    Looking at Qin Tian''s lost appearance, Mo Beichen comfortingly patted his shoulder: "they love their daughter, you still have a chance."


    In fact, Murong Yuyun is responsible for this.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Tian didn''t understand. He immediately bowed to thank him.


    After seeing off Mo Beichen, Qin Tian found Qin Lang: "you refuse the marriage that the emperor said to you."


    Qin Lang''s body was stiff and flattered: "do you know?"


    "Bang" for a moment, did not wait for Qin Lang to react, a fist flew over, hit his left eye.


    "Oh Qin Lang covered his left eye with pain and frowned: "why hit me? I refuse not for you."


    "Boom


    The right eye is once again. Now the two eyes are symmetrical.


    Qin Tian left after two punches, leaving Qin Lang with a pair of panda eyes.


    Does he know who the Emperor gave him to marry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Qin Tian asked to see Murong Jinhong several times to explain Qin Lang''s affairs, but Murong Jinhong refused to see him.


    Not only refused to see him, but also refused to let him find Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun waited in the palace for two days, but Qin Tian didn''t come to see her. Finally, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Autumn Xian Dong Ya, accompany me out of the palace."


    The two looked at each other and immediately bowed down: "tell the princess, the Lord has ordered you to play in the palace, not to let you out of the palace."


    Murong Yuyun frowned: "why don''t you let me out of the palace? Two days ago, my mother''s concubine still said that I would not be bound."


    "I''ll see my father."


    Murong Yuyun angrily ran out.


    Main house.


    "The second one, you know, is not angry with us Bai Qingyan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Murong Jinhong.


    Outside, Murong Yuyun heard this sentence and immediately stopped.


    "Hum!" Murong Jinhong angrily patted the teacup on the table. "Our Juner is not an object. Why should we let their brothers come and let them go?"


    Bai Qingyan curls her lips and is helpless to Murong Jinhong''s anger.


    She was very angry before, but after Li''er explained to her, she was not angry. Her brother was very affectionate and knew that her brother liked yun''er, so she didn''t accept it. It''s nothing.


    Moreover, the elder brother proposed the marriage at the same time. He didn''t know that his younger brother refused. This shows that the elder brother has yun''er in mind. He has planned to propose a marriage for a long time, but things happen to collide.


    Before, she was very satisfied with Qin Lang, but now she looks at Qin Tian. Although she is a little older than jun''er, she is handsome and healthy. Besides being cold, she has no shortcomings.


    "The old man has asked to see him for several times. You can''t see others. He is a marshal, anyway." Bai Qingyan tried to persuade her, still thinking that the marriage could come true.


    Murong Jinhong did not pay attention to: "what nonsense marshal, I do not look up to a."


    Bai Qingyan frowned and just wanted to persuade her again, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Jun''er."


    Seeing Murong Yuyun, Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong are surprised.


    "What''s wrong with Qin Tian?" Murong Yuyun frowns and looks at Murong Jinhong.


    Did the father not let him come to her?


    Hearing her mention of Qin Tian, Murong Jinhong immediately warned, "what''s wrong? Don''t listen to adults and go back to your room


    "Why don''t you like Qin Tian?"


    Murong Yuyun''s face was wronged, for Qin Tian''s grievance, but also for her own grievances.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Murong Jinhong suddenly softened. But thinking of the abominable things the brother had done, she said coldly: "we just don''t like him. You can''t move your mind. We''ll go back to Zixiao in two days."


    Hearing that he wanted to return to Zixiao, Murong Yuyun was in a hurry: "Why are you in such a hurry to go back? I''m not going back. "


    Murong Jinhong glared and was about to get angry. Bai Qingyan immediately glared at him and took Murong Yuyun out: "don''t quarrel with your father, go back to the room with your mother."


    Pulling Murong Yuyun back to her room, Bai Qingyan sent Qiuxian and Dongya away.


    "Tell your mother, do you like that Qin Tian?"


    For the first time, Bai Qingyan asked Murong Yuyun this emotional matter so seriously.


    Murong Yuyun blushed shyly, but did not hide: "I like Qin Tian, like very much."


    She never knew that she would like a person so much, but she really liked that person. She not only missed him during the day, but also dreamed about him at night.


    I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Bai Qingyan was surprised.


    She thought the child had some affection for that man at most, but she had already liked it so much.


    Looking at the shy little appearance of her daughter, Bai Qingyan is not only not angry, but also laughs heartily.


    This child has been crazy about martial arts since childhood. She has never paid attention to her feelings. She was worried about her marriage. She was afraid that she would have no emotional foundation with her future husband, and that life would be hard in the future. Unexpectedly, she still had an idea. The boy seems to like her.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep breath and looked at Murong Yuyun and said, "you can rest assured that your mother will persuade your father to accept him."


    "Really?" Murong Yuyun was overjoyed.


    Bai Qingyan pinned her hair behind her ears and looked at her lovingly: "it''s rare that my daughter has a lover. Naturally, she can''t let him run away."


    "Thank you, mother." Murong Yuyun happily threw herself into Bai Qingyan''s arms and rubbed her coquettishly.


    Bai Qingyan stroked Murong Yuyun''s hair, thinking about how to persuade her stubborn husband.


    In the evening, Bai Qingyan began to blow the pillow wind.


    "You really don''t like the boss. We jun''er really like other people."


    Murong Jinhong didn''t look at her: "I''ll go back in two days. I''ll talk about what he''ll do. When I go back to Zixiao, I''ll give Juner ten or eight, and I won''t believe we don''t have a good boy in Zixiao."Bai Qingyan puffs at the corners of her eyes and picks cabbages.


    "Well, marshal, I think he''s good-looking, boss." Bai Qingyan continued to lobby.


    Murong Jinhong also did not lift his head: "the general is too dangerous for jun''er."


    Bai Qingyan turned her eyes and said, "he has a good family background. After jun''er married, there was no mother-in-law to wait on him."


    Murong Jinhong coldly hummed: "he still has a younger brother. His elder sister-in-law is like a mother. You want to be tired to death."


    "He is older than yun''er. The older will hurt people, and he will love yun''er in the future." Bai Qingyan is searching for Qin Tian''s advantages.


    Murong Jinhong then cold hum: "old so much, is he to take care of jun''er, or yun''er to take care of him."


    Bai Qingyan choked completely and couldn''t speak. She picked up the quilt and went to bed.


    Murong Jinhong looks at Bai Qingyan''s back and looks away from her mouth.


    Angry, he did not compromise, resolutely uncompromising.


    Here, Murong Yuyun did not see Qin Tian for several days, so he wanted to sneak out of the palace to find him.


    Murong Yuyun opened the window and wanted to jump out of the window, but under the window she saw the person she was longing for.


    "Qin Tian!"


    Feeling like a dream, Murong Yuyun sat on the window and looked at him foolishly.


    "Shh!" Qin TianChao compared her posture in a low voice.


    Murong Yuyun immediately regained consciousness and quickly reached out to him: "come in quickly."


    Parents should have been sleeping, but be careful. If they are seen by those dark guards, it is estimated that Qin Tian will have bad luck again.


    Qin Tian didn''t pull her hand, so he turned over the window sill.


    Murong Yuyun quickly came down from the windowsill and closed the window.


    "Why did you come?" Murong Yuyun hung his head shyly.


    Qin Tian looked at her with burning eyes. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "I miss you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The low voice spread to the ear, Murong Yuyun heart a suffocation, she rushed to his arms: "I miss you too."


    It was as if something hit his heart and choked his breath.


    He leaned over in a throbbing way and bit on her lips.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she closed her eyes.


    Tender and lingering kisses tell each other''s missing and love.


    For a long time, he didn''t want to let go of her and held her in his arms.


    I really want to hold her in my arms and hands forever.


    "My father, did he embarrass you?" Murong Yuyun lies in his arms and asks him in a soft voice.


    "No


    Murong Yuyun raised his eyes: "I know, he does not agree with you to see me, still do not accept your proposal."


    Qin Tian gently rubbed her small face: "don''t worry, I will try to make him agree."


    No matter how hard it is, he will marry her. In his life, he will marry her.


    Murong Yuyun chuckled shyly: "don''t worry, my mother agrees with us, she will let my father agree."


    Qin Tian was surprised: "does she really agree with us?"


    Murong Yuyun nodded earnestly: "my mother wants me to be happy, how can she disagree? My father hasn''t turned the corner yet. When he thinks it out, he will agree


    My father loves her so much, where can stop her from being happy.


    He held her in his arms again: "I really want to marry you back now."


    Murong Yuyun''s pretty face turned red and shyly buried her face in his arms.


    After an hour, Qin returned to the Qin mansion.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Qin Tian was startled by the sudden appearance of panda eyes.


    Qin Tian looked at Qin Lang like a ghost with a black line: "if you don''t sleep at night, go to my room to find a fight."


    Qin Lang''s eyes are puffing. Is this his brother? He''s like this. He''s going to hit him. Well, for the sake of his unsuccessful marriage, he won''t care about him.


    "I know everything. Do you want me to explain it for you?"


    Although it was not his fault, it was his fault.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll figure it out myself."


    This is not a useful thing to explain. Maybe people have already known the context of the matter. They just think that their brother is too playful. Now the key is to let them feel his sincerity and sincerity. Unfortunately, they don''t give him a chance.


    Qin Lang Dynasty Qin Tian raised his chin: "if you need me, just say it."


    Qin Tian nodded: "go to bed early, and go to the barracks tomorrow."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too." Qin Lang answered and went back to his room.


    Qin Tian lies down on the bed, thinking to himself how to let Murong Jinhong accept him.


    Also thinking about it are Murong Yuyun and Bai Qingyan.


    Early the next morning, Qin Tian received a note asking him to go to Ruyi building at noon.


    "It''s fine. Why do you think of shopping?"


    Murong Jinhong has never been interested in shopping.


    "Didn''t you say you would go back tomorrow? I''ll have a good time today. " Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows.


    Murong Jinhong looked at her suspiciously. Yesterday, she told him about the boy all night. Would you like to go back with him now?


    "Yes, Dad. It''s a pity not to visit the holy day once." Murong Yuyun also went forward and took Murong Jinhong''s arm.


    Murong Jinhong looked at her fondly: "OK, you want to stroll, I will accompany you to stroll, what you like, dad will buy you."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the sky, and her eyes flashed: "I''m tired. There''s Ruyi building ahead. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Murong Jinhong frowned: "didn''t you just come out? Tired so soon? "


    Usually she is not the most able to stroll around, this just took a few steps to rest.


    "I''m tired too. I''m just going to have a rest." Murong Yuyun also collapsed, pretending to be very tired.


    Madame and daughter are tired, Murong Jinhong also had to take them to Ruyi building.


    When he arrived at Ruyi building, the waiter seemed to know Bai Qingyan and took three people to the building.


    Murong Jinhong is feeling strange, the waiter took them into a private room, where there is a person.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing Qin Tian, Murong Jinhong became angry.


    No wonder I''m tired after walking a few steps. I''m waiting for him here.


    "Lord Su, Princess su." Qin Tian bowed down immediately.


    Murong Jinhong is not to eat his this set: "you boy came just in time, I will teach you a lesson today."


    Murong Jinhong raised his hand and attacked Qin Tian. Qin Tian quickly dodged.


    Murong Jinhong attacks again, and Qin Tian flashes again.


    Seeing Murong Jinhong start, Bai Qingyan and Murong Yuyun are anxious. One pulls Murong Jinhong and the other blocks Qin Tianshen."Dad, if you want to hit him, hit me first." Murong Yuyun looked at Murong Jinhong wrongly.


    "You..." Murong Jinhong was very angry, but she was reluctant to do it to her.


    Bai Qingyan quickly pulls Murong Jinhong to sit down and sends the waiter out.


    Murong Jinhong glared at Qin Tian angrily, hoping to beat him two fists with her eyes.


    Murong Yuyun pulled Qin Tian to kneel down in front of Murong Jinhong: "Dad, we are really in love, please help us."


    Murong Jinhong cold hum: "where love, I did not see, if he really love you, you will not let you worry about these things."


    Qin Tian immediately admitted his mistake: "it''s my fault. Everything is my fault."


    Murong Jinhong hummed again: "it''s good to know. Don''t come to our Juner in the future. We''ll go back to Zixiao tomorrow."


    Qin Tian was startled and immediately panicked.


    "Dad..." Murong Yuyun also anxiously looks at Murong Jinhong.


    "Please give me a chance. I really like yun''er. As long as I can be with her, I can do anything you want me to do." Afraid that he would really take Murong Yuyun back, Qin Tian made a hasty statement.


    "It was a misunderstanding before, so give them a chance." Bai Qingyan on one side also took the opportunity to make peace.


    "Dad, don''t you love me the most? Can you bear to see me unhappy Murong Yuyun took Murong Jinhong''s hand and looked at him pitifully.


    Murong Jinhong frowned and looked at her daughter. He could see that the child was either not enlightened, and would accept death as soon as he was enlightened, which seemed to be the style of their Murong family.


    Murong Jinhong frowned again and looked at Qin Tian. I really don''t know what kind of boy he is. He is poor in character and old in age. He is still a general. I don''t know what yun''er thinks of him.


    "Cough..." Murong Jinhong gently coughed, "you go out first."


    "Dad..." Murong Yuyun looked at him nervously.


    Dad won''t hit him again.


    "Get out." Murong Jinhong glared at her.


    Bai Qingyan is not nervous, but also relaxed. She pulls Murong Yuyun: "go out with your mother first."


    Murong Yuyun anxiously looks at Qin Tian and goes out with Bai Qingyan step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Murong Jinhong squints at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian is not afraid, but also wants to explain to him what happened before.


    "You like us Juner." Murong Jinhong suddenly spoke.


    Qin Tian dropped his eyes: "yes."


    As soon as the word "yes" was exported, Murong Jinhong''s iron fist waved over. This time, Qin Tian didn''t hide.


    "Boom" once, iron fist hit his right eye, instantly blue.


    Qin Tian didn''t say a word and didn''t even move his body.


    If he can get rid of his anger by beating him twice, he can hit him at will.


    "Do you still like it now?" Murong Jinhong was fond of him.


    "Yes." His answer remained firm.


    "Boom" is an iron fist swing, all of a sudden Qin Tian''s left and right eyes will be symmetrical.


    Qin Tian still didn''t move. He was upright.


    When you heard of Yu Yan''s coming in, you should be calm and calm


    Murong Yuyun anxiously looked at the closed door, did not know what Dad did to Qin Tian?


    Looking at Qin Tian''s pair of panda eyes, Murong Jinhong was quite angry: "now?"


    Qin Tian raised his eyes and looked at Murong Jinhong: "I like Murong Yuyun. No matter how many fists you hit me, I love her."


    Murong Jinhong Leng hum: "you have backbone, if I just don''t agree."


    Qin Tian''s eyes turned and said, "jun''er and I are in love with each other. Yun''er often says that you are the one who loves her most in the world. You must also want her to be happy."


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like it." Murong Jinhong has a straight face and pretends to be serious.


    Qin Tian blinked and no longer spoke.


    "I ask you, have you ever been to a brothel or a military prostitute before? Do you know if you have any engagement with other women before


    I have to say that flattery is still useful, it is a sign of relaxation.


    Qin Tian immediately vertical body, seriously replied: "no engagement, never been to brothels, never met a military prostitute, never and other women do not know."


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows and asked, "after marriage, I plan to accept several concubines and communicate with each other."


    Qin Tian frowned and said, "weak water 3000, only take a ladle."


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows again: "what should you do if you encounter danger in future wars?"


    "The world is peaceful and there has been no war for a hundred years." Qin Tian thought about it and said, "if you really encounter danger, you will certainly come back to protect your wife and children."


    In the past, he didn''t care about life and death, but now it''s different. He will never joke about his life. He wants to protect her all his life.


    "How can you give yun''er happiness?"


    "Give all you have and love all your life."


    Murong Jinhong raised her eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the boy''s answer was still satisfactory. Who said it was a big piece of ice, he was clearly a schemer.


    "Cough..." Murong Jinhong coughed uneasily and looked at Qin Tiandao, "I''ll give you a chance for your hard work."


    Qin Tian suddenly lit up hope.


    Murong Jinhong raised her chin and said, "as long as you are willing to enter the family, I will agree with your marriage."


    Into the burden?


    Qin Tian was stunned.


    Outside, Murong Yuyun was so anxious that he didn''t know what his father said to Qin Tian. Why didn''t he let them in?


    The door opened with a squeak, and the two turned back in an instant.


    "Dad Murong Yuyun rushed to meet him.


    "If you and Qin Tian go shopping again, your mother and I will go back first." Murong Jinhong said with a smile that she left with Bai Qingyan.


    Murong Yuyun looks at Murong Jinhong''s back inexplicably.


    Why is Dad so easy to talk?


    "Qin Tian." Murong Yuyun excitedly ran into the private room, but saw a pair of panda eyes.


    Murong Yuyun was shocked and quickly grabbed him: "what''s going on? Did my father beat you? "


    "It''s OK." Qin Tian held her hand with his backhand, "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Murong Yuyun looked at him heartily: "I said why he suddenly so good to talk, how do you know to hide?"


    His father didn''t save any effort. If he beat his eyes, he almost turned into black wheels.


    "It doesn''t really hurt."


    Her father finally gave him a chance. What else did he hide? Let alone two thousand. He was next to him.


    Murong Yuyun sighed: "did I bring you that box of ointment?"


    Qin Tian took out the box of clotting cream from his arms and handed it to her.


    Murong Yuyun took the cream and helped him with the medicine: "what did my father tell you?"


    Qin Tian smiles and hugs her in the arms: "he agreed that we are together."


    "Did he agree?" Murong Yuyun was stunned and blinked his big eyes dreamily: "is this true?"


    "Well."Qin Tian nodded his head, with a smile on his cold face.


    "Great." Murong Yuyun hugged Qin Tian''s neck with joy. He was very happy.


    Seeing her happy, Qin Tian held her around in one hand.


    Murong Yuyun giggled happily: "how did you persuade my father?"


    Before I came, my father''s attitude was still very firm. Even my mother did his night''s ideological work last night without any effect.


    Qin Tian''s eyes flickered: "nothing, just asked a few questions."


    "So simple?" Murong Yuyun looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well."


    "What questions did he ask?" Murong Yuyun turned his eyes and put his arm around his neck.


    Qin Tian simply said the question of Murong Jinhong.


    After hearing this, Murong Yuyun sighed, "my father really loves me most."


    Qin Tianchong fondly rubbed her head: "yes, he loves you very much."


    Murong Yuyun pursed his lips: "fortunately, he agreed, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    She didn''t want to disobey his father, and didn''t want to be separated from Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian pitifully pinched her small face: "I said I would solve it."


    She shouldn''t worry about all these things. He didn''t do it well enough.


    Murong Yuyun leaned into his arms and held him.


    "How did you answer those questions?" She asked shyly, and she wanted to know the answers.


    Qin Tian hooked the hook lip corner, did not answer her, but bent over to kiss her lip.


    The friendship between the two people is continuous, but Murong Yuyun spent the afternoon grinding, Qin Tian did not say his answer.


    Until the evening, Qin Tiancai sent Murong Yuyun back.


    Murong Yuyun thought more and more curious, so he did not go back to his room, but went to Murong Jinhong.


    "To be in trouble!"


    Just arrived at the door of two people''s rooms, Murong Yuyun heard Bai Qingyan''s high voice and stopped instantly.


    "I''m the boss. Isn''t that hard for you?" Bai Qingyan frowns and looks at Murong Jinhong. There is no reason for boss to be a burden.


    Murong Jinhong unhappily stemmed his neck: "I can''t do anything for him. I don''t have to force him to marry my daughter."


    Bai Qingyan stares at him: "does he agree?"


    Murong Jinhong triumphantly raised his eyebrows: "he doesn''t agree that I can let him go shopping with our Juner."


    He is beautiful.


    As they were talking, the door was pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Jun''er!" Seeing Murong Yuyun, Bai Qingyan immediately waved to her.


    Murong Yuyun pursed his small mouth and went to Murong Jinhong: "Dad, do you really want Qin Tian''s trouble?"


    Murong Jinhong eyes flashed: "this is not I forced him, is his own promise."


    "Dad, why do you have to ask him to do something about it? There is no one in their family." Murong Yuyun tugged at Murong Jinhong''s sleeve.


    Murong Jinhong was not moved: "isn''t there a simple boy in his family?"


    As for the two brothers, we can recruit one.


    Bai Qingyan is angry at him. He is a marshal at all.


    "He''s the boss of his family. How can he be bothered by him?"


    "What''s wrong with the boss? You''re still my eldest daughter." Murong Jinhong didn''t care.


    Think of him, this precious girl gave him, he is like cutting meat.


    "You can have their second son if you like."


    In any case, no matter the eldest or the second, they have to be burdened.


    "Dad?" Murong Yuyun glared with anger.


    Bai Qingyan also stares at him: "say what, this matter can joke?"


    "I''m not kidding. Didn''t you look at their little boy at first? That little boy is the second, and he is just able to take over Murong Jinhong deliberately said.


    Murong Yuyun puffed out from the corner of his eye: "how come the second one must be a burden? It''s too harsh for you to find a son-in-law. "


    Murong Jinhong angry: "Dad, who is this for, dad is not in love with you."


    This ungrateful girl, isn''t he afraid that she will go to other people''s home to be wronged?


    You don''t need to make me feel soft. If I married them, he would dare to bully me


    "He dares." Murong Jinhong immediately slapped the table and glared.


    Murong Yuyun laughed and followed his words: "yes, he certainly dare not bully me. I am the daughter of Zixiao King su. Who dares to bully me. Besides, I''m the bully. "


    He Murong Yuyun was never a soft persimmon.


    "My good girl." Murong Jinhong nodded approvingly to Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun''s nimble eyes turned and pulled Murong Jinhong''s sleeve: "Dad, otherwise we don''t want to be a burden. I can''t bully them."


    "No, it has to be done."


    After the rebellion failed, Murong Yuyun dropped his head and took a peek at her eyes.


    Bai Qingyan coughed twice and went on the stage.


    "Why do you have to be a big Marshal? You can''t let him quit his official post and go to Zixiao with us. It''s not practical."


    "How impractical, he went to Zixiao to be a Grand Marshal." Murong Jinhong sticks her neck and does not let go.


    He didn''t believe it. He was a king of Su, and he couldn''t get him a marshal.


    A row of black lines fell on the forehead of both mother and daughter at the same time.


    "What is this? You want to be treason." Bai Qingyan speechlessly looks at the stubborn Murong Jinhong.


    This family has always been a person of Xiaomo. He has been robbing people from other people''s territory.


    Murong Jinhong was not happy: "he himself agreed. Is this not good for our family? Why don''t you agree? "


    Isn''t it good for your daughter to stay with you? It can not only bring joy to the knees, but also have many children and grandchildren.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "yes, it''s good for us to take advantage of jun''er, but for others, the eldest son and his grandson don''t have such rules. You let Qin Tian be stabbed on the back by others."


    Murong Jinhong hummed: "why don''t you have this rule? Don''t the sons-in-law of the white family are all cumbersome? And green ink stone, he is still the only son, people are not the same burden. "


    "Can green inkstone be the same? The other side is empress qingluan. There is no way to get there. Besides, their family has also sent xiaojingyu back. Do you want to separate Juner and his family from each other in the future? "


    Hearing that he wanted to send his grandson back, Murong Jinhong was not happy.


    "Well, they don''t have kids in their family. Just let them have more kids."


    "Can that be the same?" Bai Qingyan stares at him and thinks that he is unreasonable and unreasonable.


    "It''s different. They''re all surnamed Qin." Murong Jinhong neck a stem then rises, "this matter does not have to say again, anyway must enter the burden."


    Say, go inside, no longer pay attention to mother and daughter.


    Murong Yuyun looks at Murong Jinhong bitterly. Why does her father want Qin Tian to join her? Their family is not without men.


    Bai Qingyan sighed and comforted her: "OK, you go back first, I will advise your father again."


    "Hard working mother." Murong Yuyun gratefully looked at Bai Qingyan, and then walked out.


    Murong Yuyun returned to the room, still absent-minded.


    How can he agree? If his father wants him to be a burden, does he really go back to Zixiao with them?


    Qin mansion, study."To be in trouble!"


    The same high pitched voice startled the birds out of the window.


    Qin Lang looked at Qin Tian in disbelief: "you are not joking with me, or your future father-in-law is joking with you."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows and curled his mouth: "he doesn''t look like a joke."


    "No, you really want to be a drag." Qin Lang sat down and looked at him seriously, trying to find the signs of joking from his face.


    "It''s a request. What can I do?"


    Don''t say it''s a burden. Even if he wants to jump into the river, he has to go. Who wants him to marry his daughter.


    "Then what shall I do if you are a burden?" Qin Lang frowned at him, looking like an abandoned dog.


    "Of course you stay here to protect Mo Di and Bai Chu." Qin Tian solemnly patted him on the shoulder.


    When he grows up, he can take charge of his own affairs. Without him, he would not be relieved to leave.


    Qin Lang looks aggrieved. They depend on each other since childhood. He was brought up by him. Now he abandons him for a woman.


    "You value color more than brother." Qin Lang looked at him wrongly for a long time and choked out such a sentence.


    "That''s your sister-in-law." Qin Tian took time to stare at him.


    Qin Lang hem: "you are the color light younger brother."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go out and go out."


    Qin Lang angrily left the study and went to the stable to feed the horse.


    Every time he quarrels with Qin Tian, his horse always eats up.


    Here Bai Qingyan ground Murong Jinhong all night, Murong Jinhong is not oil and salt.


    Seeing that he was so resolute, Bai Qingyan was totally helpless.


    The next day after the dynasty, Qin Tian went to Mo Beichen and Bai Li to say that they were in trouble.


    Both of them were a little surprised. Unexpectedly, my uncle would have to ask for help. If someone else did, it would be fine. But they could not live without Qin Tian.


    Three people are saying, Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong also came.


    "If you want to talk to me again, if you want to marry jun''er, you have to do something else, or you won''t talk about it." Without waiting for Baili to open their mouth, Murong Jinhong directly blocked the words.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "I called for you."


    Outside came Murong Yuyun''s voice, everyone raised their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "Grandfather?"


    Seeing Murong Yuyun holding Bai Qiyuan in, Bai Li immediately welcomed him, "how did you come?"


    Murong Yuyun looked at his eyes and Murong Jinhong said, "I invited my grandfather to come."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked suspiciously at Murong Yuyun.


    What''s the girl''s idea.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Mo Beichen asked the old man to sit down and let Xu Zhong pour tea.


    Everyone sat down together, Murong Jinhong secretly glared at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian lowered his eyes.


    He didn''t want to ask the two emperors to talk to each other, but the Emperor didn''t seem to want him to leave the holy heaven. Qin Lang''s boy didn''t seem to be very happy. It would be nice if there was a way to have the best of both worlds.


    See no one said good, white beaver can only speak first, "since all the people have arrived, then talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no answer.


    "Cough..." Bai Li coughed awkwardly and looked at Murong Jinhong. "I heard that my uncle wanted Qin Tian to be a burden."


    Murong Jinhong leisurely sipped tea and said: "I think the idea of father-in-law is very good, daughter can also stay at home, it happens that there are not many children, all stay at home is also lively."


    Murong Jinhong said not forget to pull the old man into the water: "father-in-law, you say it is!"


    The old man nodded: "really lively."


    The white beaver pulled the corners of his lips rigidly. He had nothing to say. He could only drink tea with his head down.


    It seems that my uncle has come with preparation. It seems that Qin Tian has to be a burden.


    Mo Beichen is also eyebrow light frown, it is not that he can not leave Qin Tian, but their brother followed him since childhood, even to the holy day, he also took them, this suddenly let him go, he is really some reluctant to give up.


    See Bai Li and Mo Beichen''s face are some bad, white Qingyan began to stare Murong Jinhong again.


    This was a very good thing. Seeing what he had stirred up, it didn''t stop. Now even Dad was shocked.


    After a moment''s silence, Murong Yuyun said, "well I think Dad said it''s good. There are many advantages in employing, so I decided to do it


    As soon as Murong Yuyun''s voice fell, everyone immediately looked at her in unison.


    Especially Bai Qingyan and Murong Jinhong.


    Isn''t this girl always against it? Why did you suddenly agree?


    "Ha ha, I''m a good girl." Murong Jinhong immediately happy, excitedly said, "we''ll hire, if who is not willing to enter the burden of ah, we will not marry."


    Listening to Murong Jinhong''s words, Qin Tian''s forehead was suddenly filled with cold sweat.


    Qin Tian looks at Murong Yuyun, and she also hopes that he will join the company. In this case, he will try to get the emperor''s approval in any case.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Murong Jinhong with a smile: "Dad, I haven''t finished. Don''t get excited."


    Murong Jinhong immediately sat in a critical position: "you said, as long as you are willing to burden, no matter what you have, I will promise."


    Murong Yuyun''s eyes flashed a successful smile: "this is what you said, everyone can listen, grandfather you testify."


    Bai Li looked at the cunning in Murong Yuyun''s eyes and raised his eyebrows playfully.


    It seems that things have a turning point. I don''t know what Juner will do to deal with my uncle?


    Murong Jinhong raised his chin with disapproval: "OK, you can say it, I can still play."


    The girl will use the old man to crush him.


    Murong Yuyun bent his eyebrows and eyes, learning from Murong Jinhong''s appearance, sat in a critical position: "cough I declare that I am going to do it. "


    Listening to Murong Yuyun''s words, Murong Jinhong began to drink tea happily.


    "But I''m going to take care of my grandparents."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing the second half of the sentence, Murong Jinhong suddenly choked, "cough..."


    Bai Li''s small eyebrows trembled and threw admiration to Murong Yuyun.


    I can think of all these methods. My cousin yun''er is really smart.


    Bai Qingyan is also drooping her eyes and laughing. This girl is really smart. It seems that some people have to surrender.


    "You..."


    Murong Jinhong glared at Murong Yuyun angrily. As soon as he was about to scold, he heard the old man say, "I agree with yun''er that the girl should be in the Bai family."


    "Father in law..."


    Murong Jinhong was stunned and looked at the old man pitifully.


    How can you rob people like this.


    Without waiting for Murong Jinhong to speak, the old man glared at the tiger eyes: "how, do you have any opinion?"


    Murong Jinhong flat mouth, he has a big opinion, this white family are so many people, his family a total of few people, how can he still rob people?


    Bai Qingyan gave Murong Jinhong a playful look: "look at what you said, he can have any opinions, just he said, as long as yun''er is willing to recruit, he will agree to any conditions."


    Murong Jinhong looks at Bai Qingyan with a black face and bullies him with their family''s fire.The old man patted the table, stood up and said, "it''s so decided. I''ll make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Murong Yuyun immediately stood up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Murong Yuyun helped the old man out of the imperial study, which made Murong Jinhong more angry.


    "With me, this girl is for the Bai family."


    Murong Jinhong covered his heart with heartache, which was more painful than cutting his flesh.


    Bai Qingyan was not happy for a moment: "what''s wrong with raising Bai''s family? My daughter was born to me. My surname is Bai. How can she be allowed to take over in the Murong family, and she is not allowed to take over to the Bai family."


    She didn''t do him any credit for having children with her.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan angry, Murong Jinhong''s momentum immediately weakened: "is this idea you made?"


    Bai Qingyan was very angry and hummed: "no matter who came out, this is the best way to get the best of both worlds."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows with approval, but it was a good way to take both sides into consideration.


    In the Bai family, it not only saved the uncle''s face, but also allowed Qin Tian not to leave the holy heaven. As for whether to live in the palace or the Qin mansion after marriage, it was up to the couple to decide.


    Qin Tianmei also flash a touch of pride, that little woman is really smart.


    Thinking of the old man''s toughness, Murong Jinhong frowned.


    Dare you, he dug a hole for so long. He buried himself.


    "Cough..." White beaver coughed gently and looked at Murong Jinhong, who was dark. "Since all the people are here, we''d better pick the day and see which day is the auspicious day, so that we can make a decision earlier."


    As soon as this is said, Murong Jinhong''s heart aches again.


    The thought of his daughter getting married was like digging his heart.


    "You can choose, I will not be involved."


    Murong Jinhong covered her heart and left the imperial study.


    When Murong Jinhong left, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let''s ignore him. Let''s choose." Bai Qingyan was also amused by Murong Jinhong''s pretentious expression.


    Bai Li smiles and asks Xu Zhong to take the calendar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Palace, guest garden.


    Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan are all in the yard, a black face is very unhappy, a person happy at happy events.


    When Qin Tian came in, he saw this scene.


    "See Lord Su, Princess su."


    At the sight of Qin Tian, Murong Jinhong''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Bai Qingyan was laughing happily: "it''s all a family. How can you be so outspoken? Just call me uncle and aunt."


    "Uncle and aunt." Qin Tian called out from kindness.


    Murong Jinhong eyebrow tip trembles, also should not say, right when did not see Qin Tian.


    Bai Qingyan is very enthusiastic: "you are looking for jun''er, my aunt will call you."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan is so good to Qin Tian, Murong Jinhong is more angry.


    "Thank you, auntie." Qin Tian immediately bowed down.


    "You''re welcome."


    Bai Qingyan greets Qin Tian to sit down and calls for someone.


    Murong Jinhong glared at Qin Tian with a black face: "are the generals of Bai Chu as free as you?"


    "Not busy." Qin Tian didn''t defend himself, but he just answered.


    "Hum!" Murong Jinhong was very angry.


    I don''t know what Yan''er and jun''er are interested in. They are as cold as ice cubes. They are boring.


    "Qin Tian."


    Hearing Qin Tian come to look for her, Murong Yuyun immediately flew out of the room like a bird and threw himself into his arms.


    Qin Tianchong catches Murong Yuyun.


    Looking at their intimate appearance, Murong Jinhong suddenly felt that something had been robbed, digging heart and lung.


    Murong Jinhong was not in the mood to drink tea, so she pulled Murong Yuyun over and said, "do you have a girl? I''m not ashamed. "


    Murong Yuyun frowned. What''s wrong with her? The date is set. They will get married in three months. What''s the matter.


    Bai Qingyan glared at Murong Jinhong angrily and looked at Murong Yuyun fondly: "don''t pay attention to your father, you and Qin Tian go to play."


    "Thank you, mother." Murong Yuyun was happy and ran away with Qin Tian.


    Murong Jinhong looked at the two people''s back, angry stare: "how do you still let them get along alone, that surname Qin has no good intentions."


    Bai Qingyan gave him a glance: "what''s the surname of Qin? That''s your future son-in-law. What''s more, Qin Tian is so kind and considerate to yun''er. "


    She is very satisfied with her future son-in-law.


    "You''re not afraid of them..."


    Before Murong Jinhong''s words were finished, Bai Qingyan glared at him: "what do you think of your daughter''s son-in-law? Qin Tian is not that kind of person, and jun''er will not do stupid things."


    He has endured these 28 years, but he can''t bear it for three months. Judging from his pain, jun''er can''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Murong Jinhong curled her lips and stopped talking.


    "You, don''t be angry. Qin Tian''s child is very good. Yun''er likes it too. Isn''t everyone happy?" Bai Qingyan sat down beside him and poured him a cup of tea.


    Murong Jinhong angrily grunted: "you are all happy, I am to compensate the daughter and break son-in-law."


    Bai Qingyan burst into laughter.


    Murong Jinhong glared at her: "you still smile, see after the daughter married, you still smile can not come out."


    Bai Qingyan pouted: "how can I not laugh out, as long as my daughter is happy, I will be happy."


    Murong Jinhong''s eyes wavered and sighed soundlessly.


    Forget it, he reluctantly accepted jun''er''s love for that boy. But if he dared to treat yun''er badly, he immediately changed him.


    "Yun''er''s marriage has been settled, and there is still raer. We should also consult Li''er and his father to discuss Ran''er''s marriage."


    Murong Yuyun''s marriage had an eyebrow. Bai Qingyan was relieved, but she did not forget the main purpose of their coming to the holy heaven.


    Murong Jinhong hummed: "this is another free gift. They can''t agree."


    See him still angry, Bai Qingyan suddenly some speechless: "you do not care, then I go to say."


    Bai Qingyan said, standing up, deliberately said: "how to say that I am also ran er''s emperor''s aunt, I can''t be irresponsible like some people."


    "Who says I don''t care." Murong Jinhong immediately choked his neck and stood up, "Ran''er is my nephew. I don''t care who cares."


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "what''s the cost? Let''s go."


    Waiting for Murong Jinhong to resist, Bai Qingyan pulls him to Tianluo yuan.


    Ran''er''s marriage is determined as soon as possible, so that they can go back to prepare for their marriage as soon as possible. This marriage is not a trivial matter, and much more needs to be prepared.


    Tianluo garden.


    After listening to their intentions, the old man was somewhat surprised: "you mean we xuan''er and Lao Jiu of the former Emperor."


    Bai Qingyan said with a smile: "in fact, the two children are very happy, especially Ran''er''s child is deeply rooted in love. Before he came, he went to ask Princess LAN and the emperor, and he had to go to Bai Chu to make a marriage. Do you think he is infatuated?"The old man nodded stupidly. He didn''t expect that xiaoxuan''er would have something to do with the boy.


    "In any case, it''s a nuisance. We have a good understanding of our roots. They are in love with each other. You can agree." Murong Jinhong also helped to speak good words.


    The old man sighed that their Bai family and their Murong family had a deep relationship. His precious daughter married Murong Jinhong. Before that, Li''er had an engagement with Murong Xunzi. He felt a little sorry that the marriage had not been achieved.


    Now xiaoxuan''er is in love with his ninth son, and he is naturally happy to see it succeed. Not to mention anything else, he was very relaxed about this one.


    "I have no problem with this matter, but I have to listen to the opinions of the second family and Li''er."


    Since the third couple left, the child has been taken by the second family. She should have been asked about the child''s marriage.


    Bai Qingyan immediately nodded: "yes, yes, I will go to them in a moment."


    Bai Qingyan said and graciously added a cup of tea to the old man.


    After sitting in Tianluo garden for a while, they went to Baili.


    Knowing that they were talking about Bai ruxuan''s marriage, Bai Li directly asked people to invite the second lady.


    For Murong ran and Xiao xuan''er''s marriage, she has no opinion. After all, Murong ran was sincere in asking for a marriage. It was also a good thing that xuan''er didn''t have to marry out. Besides, judging from their meaning, they should be in agreement. She had no reason to object.


    The second lady came and saw that Bai Qingyan and his wife were also there. After a moment of stupefication, they saluted immediately: "I have seen the prince and princess."


    "It''s a family. You''re welcome." Bai Qingyan laughed and pulled her to sit down. "This time I invite you to tell you about xiaoxuan''er''s marriage."


    Second Madame is a Leng, immediately serious.


    "Well, Zixiao and Baichu have always been good friends. You know that our emperor asked Ran''er to make a marriage, and xuan''er was the only girl in the Bai family who had not been married. So the marriage was Ran''er and xuan''er. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, the second lady laughed: "it''s a good thing. I don''t mind, but it''s related to xuan''er''s life. She has to ask herself about her life."


    She had also met the king Shu. He was polite and Yushulinfeng. She was a good child. However good she was, she had to like her. If xuan''er didn''t like him, she couldn''t want the marriage.


    Bai Qingyan nodded with a smile: "yes, I''ll trouble the second younger sister to ask Xiao xuan''er''s meaning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    In the evening, the second lady went to find Bai ruxuan.


    "Xuan''er, I haven''t had a rest yet."


    When Mrs. Bai Xuan was sewing.


    "Second aunt." Bai ruxuan put down her small shoes and said with a smile, "yue''er''s shoes are small. I''ll make a new pair for her."


    The second lady took her hand lovingly: "you ah, there are so many maids in the house, and there is a clothing bureau in the palace. It''s not enough for you to command. Be careful that your eyes will be damaged."


    Bai Ru Xuan laughed: "you can only say me, didn''t you just make new clothes for Chang''er?"


    The second lady''s face was red: "this is not idle, all day in this palace is OK, do not do needlework is really boring to death."


    "I also have nothing to do, just make shoes for yue''er." Bai ruxuan followed her words.


    The second lady took a look at her and said, "you should go out for a walk like Princess Yuxi. Your second aunt likes shopping at your age."


    The second lady flashed a touch of heartache in her eyes. The child has been clever and sensible since she was a child. Without parents around these years, her temperament has become more and more gentle. Fortunately, the old man wants to attract her. Otherwise, she will not worry about her marrying out.


    When it comes to shopping, Bai ruxuan''s pretty face turns red unconsciously.


    As a matter of fact, she also went to hang out with him secretly in the past two days. When she thought of Murong ran, Bai ruxuan''s small face became more and more red.


    Looking at the shy appearance of her little daughter, the second lady''s eyes flashed and said, "in fact, today''s second aunt came to ask you something."


    Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough..." Before she opened her mouth, the second lady coughed uneasily, "well, that King Shu is here to make peace. Your grandfather and big sister mean to marry him


    After the second lady''s words, Bai ruxuan''s face was as red as to drop blood.


    Seeing her shyness, the second lady blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "you should have met Shu Wang. What''s your impression of him?"


    Bai ruxuan squeezed the hem of her clothes nervously, hung her head, and said nothing.


    The second lady waited for a while, but she didn''t say anything, so she grabbed her hand with a smile: "you child, what else can''t be said by our mother and daughter? If you want to, we''ll do it. If you don''t, we''ll refuse, and let your elder sister match other people to Shu Wang."


    Hearing the last sentence, Bai ruxuan was a little flustered. She wanted to say that she would like to, but the shameful words could not be said.


    Seeing her or not talking, the second lady frowned: "don''t you like him? Or are you interested in someone? "


    Bai ruxuan shook her head in a hurry.


    The second lady blinked, some do not understand whether she did not have the right person, or did not like Shu Wang.


    "In fact, the second aunt thinks that Shu Wang is very good. He is good-looking and has a good family background. He is also willing to employ others. Otherwise, you should consider it carefully and give me a reply tomorrow."


    Knowing that she was introverted, she didn''t want to push her too hard.


    She patted her hand placidly, and the second lady got up and left.


    After the second lady left, Bai ruxuan raised her head, and there was a trace of chagrin on her bright little face.


    She pursed her lips and patted her head. What was she afraid of? What should she do if the elder sister really gave him someone else?


    In fact, she should be as brave as cousin Yuyun. When the second aunt comes back tomorrow, she must not be as brave as she is today.


    As soon as the second lady returned to her room, she saw Bai Ru Yue waiting for her in the room.


    "Why did you come?"


    The second lady looked at her in surprise. She didn''t come to her house very often since she had a quarrel with her father.


    "Mother, come and sit down first." Bai Ru Yue pulled her to sit down and poured her tea.


    "What''s the matter?" The second lady looked at her suspiciously.


    Isn''t this girl in trouble again?


    "Mother, what are you thinking? I''m not in trouble." With a glance from the second lady, Bai Ru Yue knew what she was thinking.


    She''s the mother of four steamed stuffed buns. She''s not a child anymore. She can''t make trouble.


    The second lady blinked and said strangely, "what''s that about?"


    Bai Ru Yue got close to her and said, "did you go to xiaoxuan''er just now?"


    The second lady raised her eyebrows. This is what happened.


    "You know it all?"


    "That Murong Ran is here to make peace. It will be sooner or later." "The white moon again, excitedly picks a way? Did xiaoxuan''er agree? "


    The second lady took a sip of tea and sighed: "the child is very introverted. She only blushes when she doesn''t speak. I really don''t know whether she is willing or not. I''ll ask again tomorrow."


    Little xuan''er didn''t answer, but Bai Ru Yue was not surprised.


    "Niang, don''t ask. You can promise directly. Xiaoxuan''er likes that boy." Bai Ru Yue, drinking tea, suggested.


    "Are you serious?" Listen to Bai Ru Yue say so, two madams also came spirit immediately.Bai Ru Yue raised her eyebrows: "of course, it''s true. Xiao xuan''er likes Murong ran, and Murong ran also likes xiaoxuan''er. They are in love with each other."


    The second lady was immediately overjoyed, and then she frowned and said, "how do you know that?"


    She is so close to xiaoxuan''er that she doesn''t know about it?


    Speaking of this white Ru month, she began to feel sad. She sighed, "I didn''t know that just now?"


    Bai Ruyue said that she told her about the last time Murong ran took Bai ruxuan to go shopping alone, as well as Murong Ran''s efforts to get married.


    The second lady was surprised. She didn''t expect it. She didn''t know it at all.


    It turns out that xiaoxuan''er is in favor of Shu Wang. No wonder her face is so red just now.


    "In fact, this is also a good thing. The child has used her heart for xiaoxuan''er, and I think it will be good for her to get married later."


    Xiaoxuan''er is a miserable child. She also hopes that she can be happy.


    Bai Ru Yue nodded: "Murong Ran is not bad, so you should actively cooperate."


    The second lady looked at her inexplicably. What did she cooperate with?


    Bai Ru Yue leaned in front of her and murmured, listening to the second lady nodding vigorously.


    The next morning, the second lady came to Bai ruxuan again.


    "Xuaner, how did you think about the matter that the second aunt told you yesterday?"


    "I I... " Bai ruxuan blushed and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Seeing her nervously as if to cry, the second lady quickly comforted her, "if you want to, just nod. Shake your head if you don''t want to. "


    Bai ruxuan looked at the second lady and nodded.


    Seeing that Bai ruxuan finally said what she meant, the second lady was relieved.


    "You''ve made me understand." The second lady clapped her hand with a smile. "You have a good eye. Shu Wang is a good candidate. The second aunt also thinks he is good."


    Bai ruxuan''s face was even redder. He was her warm light in the dark. After knowing that he was the man, she knew that he would be her husband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    From the warm house, the second lady went to find Bai Qingyan.


    "Xuaner agreed. That''s great." Hearing that Bai ruxuan agreed to marry, Bai Qingyan is also relaxed.


    Although she knew that the two children were in love with each other before, she could not settle down for a day without a definite answer, which was finally good.


    "Is it true that the date of making peace with each other has to go through Zixiao emperor?" Asked the second lady, frowning.


    This Murong Ran is the king of Zixiao in the end. I''m afraid they can''t completely decide the marriage.


    "It''s OK. We can discuss the date first and then report it to the emperor when we go back." Bai Qingyan said with a smile.


    The emperor agreed that Ran''er had come to make a marriage. He had planned to let them take charge of the marriage. Therefore, it was necessary for him to approve the decision.


    "That''s good." The second lady nodded and said with a smile, "when the beaver comes down, let''s go to discuss with the beaver."


    "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    As soon as the second lady''s voice fell, Bai Li and Chu Xiangjun arrived together.


    "Sister in law."


    When they saw Chu Xiangjun, they stood up together.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Chu Xiangjun said with a smile and sat down at the table.


    Bai Qingyan immediately poured tea for them: "we are discussing the marriage of Ran''er and xiaoxuan''er."


    Chu Xiangjun eyes a light: "this is a great good thing."


    "Yes." Bai Qingyan said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is just in time. Let''s choose the day together."


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed: "what day should I choose? I''ll be on the same day as Qin tianyun''er, and the two couples will be more lively together."


    White beaver this idea, three people''s eyes at the same time.


    "That''s a good idea. The beaver is the smartest." The second lady was the first to agree. The two couples are not lively together!


    "I think it''s good, too. Let''s get them together." Bai Qingyan also said with a smile.


    "Were Xiao xuan''er and yun''er born in the same year?" Chu Xiangjun blinked and asked.


    She remembered the beavers as if they were as big as they were.


    "Yes, they are the same year." Bai Qingyan replied with a smile.


    "It''s almost time to get married again." The second lady sighed.


    Bai Qingyan also sighed softly: "if only the Xu family were still there."


    The second lady curled her lips in the corner of her eyes: "it''s not. Xuan''er''s child is too sensible, so she always suffers from migraine."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    At that time, things were complicated. There was no way to judge who was right and who was wrong. Xu was not wrong. She just pitied xiaoxuan''er.


    Chu Xiangjun also heard about the third room. She didn''t expect that Zhao was pregnant with the third uncle''s child. After all, it was the old lady''s fault. If the old lady had not done so many selfish things, how could things have become like this.


    "Have you heard from Xu these years?" After a long silence, Bai Qingyan asked the second lady.


    The second lady nodded: "I received a letter three years ago, but it has not been heard since."


    It was a letter of good news. It seemed that she had another child with the doctor. She was afraid that xuan''er would suffer, so she didn''t dare to show it to her.


    Originally, she thought that she would write again and bring it to her again. As a result, she never wrote again. The letter was always locked in the box by her and never took it out.


    Hearing that Xu had sent a letter back for so many years, Bai Qingyan frowned discontentedly.


    This Xu family is also too outrageous. Even if the third one is very wrong, the child is right. She left xuan''er and married another. It is too much for her to send only one letter for so many years.


    "Do you want to inform the Xu family of Xiaoxuan''s marriage?" Chu Xiangjun frowned and asked.


    How to say that Xu is also xiaoxuan''er''s biological mother. It''s hard for her to tell her about her marriage.


    The second lady also looks at Bai Qingyan. She also thinks that she should inform the Xu family. It''s not that she thinks about Xu. She just hopes that Xu will come to her wedding.


    Bai Qingyan Leng hum: "she didn''t want her daughter. What did she tell her to do?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan disagrees with Xu, Chu Xiangjun and his second wife don''t talk.


    Bai Li''s eyes turned and said, "don''t worry, Bai Chu and Zixiao''s marriage will be known to all four countries. No matter where Xu''s family is, she will know when xiaoxuan''er will get married. We don''t need to inform her otherwise. If she doesn''t come, we will make the wedding a success."


    Even if there is no biological mother, the daughter of Bai family will not be wronged. Besides, her grandfather will not let xiaoxuan''er be wronged.


    Bai Qingyan praised: "Li Er is right. She will come naturally if she wants to. If she doesn''t, we won''t ask her."


    When Murong ran and Bai ruxuan got married, Bai Li and Bai Ru Xuan went to ask the old man and Murong Jinhong again. They did not have any opinions. The date was fixed. Three months later, the two couples got married together.Murong Yuyun was very happy when he heard that he was going to get married with xiaoxuan''er, so he immediately took Murong ran to warm house.


    "See Lord Shu and Princess Yuxi."


    Thrushcross qingzhuang salutes immediately when they see them.


    "Is xuan''er there?" Murong Yuyun asked while pulling Murong ran to the inside.


    "The princess is here." Qingzhuang came forward and politely lifted the curtain for them.


    Hearing the news, Murong Yuyun put down his needle and thread to meet him.


    "You, why are you here?" Seeing Murong ran, Bai ruxuan was suddenly ashamed.


    Murong Yuyun pulled Bai ruxuan excitedly: "do you know? Can we get married together


    They get married together?


    Bai ruxuan was stunned and didn''t respond to what she said.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Murong ran couldn''t help explaining: "it''s two couples getting married together on the same day."


    Murong Yuyun immediately nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean. You and brother Jiuhuang, Qin Tian and we get married together."


    Murong ran glanced at Murong Yuyun with a black line. The girl''s words were ambiguous.


    But Bai Ru Xuan understood, and her pretty face turned red.


    Is it the same day? It will be married in three months. Is it too fast.


    Looking at Bai Ru Xuan''s shy appearance, Murong Ran''s eyes became hot.


    Hearing that Bai ruxuan was going to marry Murong ran, qingzhuang and thrushu''s eyes became hot.


    The royal highness of Shu Wang is young, handsome and powerful. I didn''t expect that the princess''s marriage was so good.


    Seeing that Murong ran had a lot to say to xiaoxuan''er, Murong Yuyun deliberately called out: "Oh, I forgot to tell Qin Tian. I''ll go to find him."


    Murong Yuyun said, and obediently to automatically go out.


    Turning around to see two maidens staring at Murong Ran''s infatuation, Murong Yuyun suddenly sank his face: "you two send me out of the palace."


    Qingzhuang and thrushi bowed and turned back to follow Murong Yuyun out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    "Xuan''er!"


    After everyone in the room went out, Murong ran went to Bai ruxuan.


    Bai ruxuan lowered her head and nervously squeezed the sleeve.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of frightened rabbit, Murong ran couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He took her hand and held it tightly before she withdrew: "xuan''er, we are going to get married. You should get used to me as soon as possible."


    Murong ran said, and stepped forward, two people paste very close.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s heart trembled, and she wanted to retreat, but she couldn''t move.


    Nose into her fragrance, his eyes dim, dumb voice asked: "are you afraid of me?"


    Bai ruxuan shook her head in a panic.


    Murong ran laughed and reached for her in his arms.


    His breath calmed her nervous heart.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her tenderly on the forehead: "there are three months left, but how can I feel that there are still 30 years so long."


    If he could, he really wanted to marry her now.


    Bai ruxuan''s face blushed and fell on his chest. Obviously, it was too fast, but he still felt slow.


    In fact, she wanted to marry him three years later, but now that he is willing to stay in heaven for her, she is not persistent. After all, she can take care of yue''er after marriage.


    Murong Yuyun took Thrushcross qingzhuang to the gate of the palace and allowed them to go back.


    Looking at their enchanting back, Murong Yuyun frowns gently.


    These two servant girls also have 20, no wonder such a pair of spring heart rippling appearance.


    These two are not good products. She has to remind xuan''er when she is free.


    Murong Yuyun absentmindedly went to the military aircraft.


    "Sister in law."


    Excited voice came, Murong Yuyun couldn''t help but lift his eyes, but saw Qin Lang running over, "sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    A sister-in-law, has always been cheeky Murong Yuyun called blush: "your brother, he in?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you." Hearing that Murong Yuyun is looking for Qin Tian, Qin Lang immediately takes her to the office.


    "I heard that you tried to make my brother not to go to Zixiao this time. Sister in law, you are so good."


    Speaking of this, Qin Lang was really happy. He thought he would stay alone in the holy heaven in the future. But he didn''t expect that Qin Tian didn''t have to leave. He also had a sister-in-law. Maybe in the near future, he would have a nephew and niece. Life is really wonderful.


    "I didn''t do anything." Murong Yuyun scratched her head in embarrassment. In fact, she was forced to be helpless.


    She didn''t want his father to suffer, didn''t want to hurt Qin Tian, and didn''t want to embarrass Li Er''s cousin and his cousin''s husband, so she invited her grandfather out of the mountain.


    In the past, when Uncle Huang was there, her father could listen to Uncle Huang. Now only his grandfather can cure him.


    "Brother, look who''s here." As soon as he arrived at the office, Qin Lang ran in excitedly.


    In the room, Qin Tian was buried in his official business. When he heard his voice, he did not raise his head and said, "who is here?"


    "My sister-in-law has come to see you." Qin Lang excitedly said.


    Hearing the sentence "my sister-in-law", Qin Tian suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Here you are." Seeing Murong Yuyun at the door, Qin Tian''s eyes softened instantly and rushed to meet him.


    Looking at the change of Qin Tian that day, Qin Lang unconsciously raised his lips.


    As expected, it is one thing to drop one thing. His sister-in-law should be specially sent by heaven to clean up his brother.


    "Do you want me to do something?" Qin Tian looks at Murong Yuyun gently.


    She had something to tell him, just


    Murong Yuyun looks at Qin Lang with embarrassment.


    Qin Tian immediately followed him and glared at Qin Lang.


    Looking at Qin Tian''s ferocious eyes with ice dregs, Qin Lang is forced to wink.


    Heavy color light brother guy!


    "Ah..." Qin Lang gave Murong Yuyun a dry smile, "that sister-in-law, you and my brother have a good chat, I will guard the door for you."


    Qin Lang said and ran out.


    Murong Yuyun was yelled by a sister-in-law of Qin Lang: "cough Your brother, it''s fun. "


    Qin Tian''s eyes are dim and dim. He takes her in his arms and bends down to seal her red lips.


    Murong Yuyun glared and blinked twice before closing.


    Outside, Qin Lang was lying under the windowsill, staring at the two people hugging and kissing.


    His brother is really a beast in human skin.


    Look at this movement skilled, a look before there is no less practice.


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Tiancai finally felt something. His anger flashed over his eyes, and he raised his hand to fight against the windowsill.


    "Pa" a sound, the window porch closed, outside instantly sounded Qin Lang''s wail.


    "Ouch


    Qin Lang covered his forehead and squatted under the window. He cursed again in his heart: the stinking Qin Tian who valued color but despised younger brother."Go away!" There was someone''s roar in the room. Qin Lang didn''t dare to hum any more and ran away.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Qin Tian with a red face: "did he see it all?"


    Qin Tian Mou burst a dangerous light: "I will go back to teach him later."


    Looking at Qin Tian''s expression, Murong Yuyun finally believed what Qin Lang said.


    "Your brother is very affectionate."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows: "is that right? I don''t think so


    "I also have a brother. I have a good relationship with my brother. I also have a sister, but the little guy likes his brother better."


    Murong Yuyun said, shaking his fingers: "no, it should be like all large male animals."


    Qin Tian couldn''t help laughing: "I know why she doesn''t like you?"


    Who makes this sister unreliable.


    Knowing that he laughed at her, Murong Yuyun gave him an angry look: "who said she didn''t like me, she just preferred dad and brother."


    Generally speaking, her brother and father will choose her brother, father and mother. She will choose her father, her mother and her. Even so, she still believes that she likes her.


    "What do you want from me?" Qin Tian smiles and does not dispute her.


    Murong Yuyun finally remembered what she was doing here: "Oh, cousin xuan''er is going to marry brother Jiuhuang. Let''s get married together."


    Qin Tian was a little surprised, but he had no opinion.


    "What''s more, my marriage with brother Jiuhuang has been settled. We''ll go back in two days." Murong Yuyun pulled his sleeve, some reluctant.


    Qin Tian suddenly frowned: "are you going?"


    Murong Yuyun nodded: "yes, my mother said there are many things to prepare for marriage, we must go back early to prepare."


    Qin Tian''s brow frowned more tightly, he had already prepared in mind that she would go, but he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Murong Yuyun also didn''t want to leave, but she comforted Qin Tian: "it''s OK, at most three months, we met again."


    Three months later, she is going to marry him. She is afraid and expectant.


    Qin Tian''s eyes fluttered gently and held her in his arms again.


    Before she left, he began to think about her, why three months instead of three days, or three hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Outside holy city.


    "It''s a rare time. I have to leave so soon." Chu Xiangjun and Bai Qingyan are reluctant to part with her.


    Waiting for Bai Qingyan to speak, Bai Li said with a smile: "don''t worry about your mother. Your aunt will come often."


    Yun''er is married to the holy heaven. Are you afraid that your aunt and uncle will not come?


    Chu Xiangjun also instantly thought: "also, but this time to go back to take a long time to come again."


    There must be a lot of small things to do.


    Bai Qingyan clapped Chu Xiangjun''s hand with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you when jun''er''s marriage is finished."


    Chu Xiangjun nodded with a smile: "always come back."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw that Qin Tian and Murong Yuyun were reluctant to say goodbye in the corner.


    "You don''t have anything to say to me. I''m leaving." Murong Yuyun pursed and looked at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian chuckled: "I will go to Zixiao in two days."


    Murong Yuyun was stunned, then his eyes flashed and said excitedly, "you are going to Zixiao."


    Qin Tian nodded: "in order to show sincerity, the emperor will personally go to Zixiao to propose marriage to Zixiao emperor."


    Murong Yuyun instantly moved: "Qin Tian, you are so good."


    Qin Tianqian took her to his arms: "wait for me, darling."


    "Well." Murong Yuyun''s nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears.


    Murong Jinhong, who had been looking at the two people silently, saw that they were holding each other, and immediately his eyes were red. He opened his voice and said, "yun''er, it''s time to start."


    Murong Yuyun, with a black line, turned his head and glared angrily at Murong Jinhong.


    Dad must have done it on purpose.


    Qin Tiansong opens Murong Yuyun and smiles and pinches her small face: "go, have a good journey."


    Murong Yuyun looked at Qin Tian''s gentle eyebrows and stood on tiptoe to give a kiss.


    The soft and sweet breath rushed into the tip of his nose, Qin Tian''s heart was smothered, and he almost wanted to take her into his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    "Jun''er!"


    Murong Jinhong over there saw two people kissing, and she was about to come.


    "I see." Murong Yuyun angrily called to Murong Jinhong, and then turned to Qin Tian, "I''m gone."


    Qin Tian nodded.


    Murong Yuyun took his hand and walked back to the carriage step by step.


    Before she came, Murong Jinhong pulled her forward.


    "You see if you have a little bit of a girl''s home. You are not allowed to go out for a month after you go back." Murong Jinhong not only teaches Murong Yuyun, but also looks back at Qin Tian.


    Seeing that he bullied Qin Tian again, Murong Yuyun quickly pulled him: "gone, gone, back."


    Several people got on the carriage together, and they didn''t give up to say goodbye.


    Murong Yuyun held up the curtain and looked at Qin Tian, until the carriage was far away.


    "Come on, don''t look. It''s gone."


    Murong Jinhong stares at Murong Yuyun and hands the cup to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked out of the window and saw Qin Tian riding behind.


    Bai Mi Yan is still young. She can''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Li went back to the palace together.


    This time, Murong ran didn''t leave. Bai Li arranged a palace for him again. He was right next to the warm house and asked them to meet.


    After seeing Bai Qingyan off, Xueqing inkstone also came to say goodbye.


    "Why do you have to leave so that you don''t have to stay for a few more days." Bai Li frowns and looks at the snow green inkstone, and is reluctant to give up.


    Snow green inkstone chuckles: "already long enough."


    It''s been more than half a month. It''s time to go back.


    Baili sighed: "well, in that case, I won''t leave you any more. We''ll go to qingluan to see you when we have a chance."


    Xue Qingyan laughed and said, "in fact, this time I''m here to celebrate, there''s one more thing."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xueqing inkstone looked at the Songyan beside her: "this time, I still want to propose marriage for Songyan."


    Songyan''s face turned red.


    The white beaver blinked blankly. It took a long time for him to come back to himself: "is it to weave clouds?"


    She remembered that Yunzhi seemed to play best with Songyan.


    Snow green inkstone smiles and nods: "yes, Songyan wants to marry that girl, I even brought betrothal gifts."


    As soon as Xueqing inkstone''s voice fell, several qingluan bodyguards came in carrying some red boxes.


    Bai Li frowned. It was a little sudden. She had no psychological preparation at all.


    Yunzhi has been with her for so long that she has to leave all of a sudden. She really can''t bear it.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Xueqing inkstone pursed her lips and said, "if you don''t want to give up, I''ll leave Songyan."


    Songyan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xueqing inkstone in shock.


    Bai Li said with a wry smile: "I don''t mean that. Yunzhi has been with me for so many years. I still have to ask her about it."Where can she let Songyan stay? Songyan took care of him when he was young. It is not easy for him to be alone in qingluan. How can she still leave Songyan.


    Snow green inkstone nods: "nature wants, we wait another day."


    "Good." Bai Li answered with a smile.


    As soon as they left, the white beaver''s expression became dignified.


    Mo Beichen took her to her arms: "if you give up, you have to give it."


    Baili sighed: "I am a little reluctant to give up, but Songyan is a good one, plus the snow green inkstone and nangongying are also good, cloud weaving to qingluan I also feel at ease."


    Bai Li said and sighed: "I thought of Qiwen and Qingling. They are not young. I didn''t think about these things before. Now I think it''s my dereliction of duty, which has delayed them all."


    Both qingluan and Yunzhi are not small. They are both twenty, and Qiwen is twenty to eight. It is her negligence that she should have married and had children at such a age.


    "It''s not too late. You can show them the marriage." Mo Beichen comforts her.


    White beaver nodded, really should be a good pick, can not aggrieve them.


    In the afternoon, Bai Li went back to ask Yunzhi.


    Hearing song Yan and Bai Li''s marriage, Yun Zhi is shy and anxious.


    "Miss, if you don''t marry, you will not leave if you die." Yunzhi kneels in front of Bai Li and kowtows vigorously.


    Baili helped her up: "I only ask you, do you like Songyan?"


    This is the point. If she likes it, it doesn''t need to say anything. She gives her up to Songyan. If she doesn''t like it, she will refuse and match her with a good one, which will save her so far from her.


    Yun Zhi burst into tears: "I don''t want to leave Miss."


    Baili wiped her tears with a veil on her face. "It''s a good thing. It''s my negligence. I should have made an appointment with you. I delayed you. So, not only you, but also Qiwen and Qingling are going to get married."


    "Miss!"


    Two people are also scared to kneel down together, "we do not marry, we serve the young lady all my life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Baili glared at them angrily: "if you don''t marry, you have to marry. This is an order."


    "Miss..." The three cried together.


    White beaver some headache ground knead the forehead horn: "OK, let you marry how to keep up with the guillotine like."


    None of them spoke. They all cried.


    White beaver''s eyes are also a little red, originally she would not give up them, this is even more reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve made up my mind. I''ve chosen all the people for you. Qiwen is allocated to Huo bin, general of Zhenxi, and Qingling is to Ren Tianheng, the right prime minister. They are not married yet. If you agree, I will issue an order tomorrow. "


    Green Ling red eyes, Leng Leng raised eyes: "how can I deserve to be on the right side of the adult?"


    Bai Li took her hand and said, "nonsense, you are my maid. You can''t be worthy of him."


    She has also considered this marriage for a long time. Ren Tianheng is smart and tough. Although she helped the tyrants in the past, her nature is not bad. Qingling is careful, gentle and very good at taking care of people. She is suitable for Ren Tianheng, who has suffered trauma and has not felt warm.


    Qingling frowned and still did not dare to deal with this marriage. She was born in a humble family. How could she be worthy of being a senior member of the family? This is absolutely not possible.


    Baili placidly patted his hand: "our green Ling looks so beautiful. How can Ren Tianheng not like it? Don''t worry. If he is not good to you, I will immediately withdraw his right phase and let him serve as a bodyguard for me again. Then you will match."


    Qingling burst into tears and burst into laughter. She could not raise her head with shame and shame.


    "Well, it''s settled." Baili looked at xiangyunzhi with a smile. "You, go back to qingluan with Songyan. I think that boy Songyan is good, smart and funny. He will hurt people. You will be happy every day after you marry."


    Yunzhi looked at the white beaver with red eyes: "I don''t want to leave Miss."


    Baili sighed: "silly girl, how can there be a feast that doesn''t end in life? If you delay your life-long happiness because of me, you say how miserable I should be. Do you want to make me feel bad all my life?"


    Cloud weaving low silent tears, do not speak.


    "Don''t worry, Songyan is a good one. Xueqing inkstone and nangongying won''t treat you badly." The white beaver patted Yun Zhi''s hand and gently comforted him.


    "I don''t want to get married. I want to take care of my young lady all my life. I beg you to help me." Qiwen kneels down again and kowtows to Bai Li.


    The white cat frowned and looked at the eye pattern, and waved to Yun Zhi and Qing Ling: "you go down first."


    They wiped their tears and bowed down together.


    After they left, Bai Li helped Qi Wen up, pulled her to sit down and poured her a cup of tea.


    The white beaver stood up and offered tea cups in both hands.


    "What are you doing, miss?" Qi Wen is flattered. How dare you take it.


    Bai Li chuckled: "my father disappeared before I was born. My mother also left shortly after I was born. You are the one who takes care of me for the longest time and is also the most attentive. I remember all the things you did for me. Although you are not my nursing mother, you are very much like a nursing mother. You can drink this cup of tea."


    "Miss..." Qiwen eyes in an instant burst of tears, shaking hands to take over the tea cup.


    Baili then pulled her to sit down: "Huo bin, you have met him. If you don''t like him, I''ll help you choose."


    Qi Wen''s red eyes raised her eyes: "Miss, I''m old, and I don''t want to get married."


    She is almost thirty years old, and she has no idea of getting married. She has lived like a young lady in her life.


    Bai Li was angry with her: "where is your age? It''s only 28. You still have many years. Do you want to be so lonely for the rest of your life?"


    Without waiting for Qi Wen to answer, Bai Li blocked her words: "you are willing, I will not. Besides, Huo bin is not young. He is almost forty. If you don''t marry him, he will be a bachelor in his life. "


    Qi Wen finally couldn''t help laughing: "he''s a great general. If he wants to marry a wife, there are not many girls who want to marry him."


    "You don''t understand. He doesn''t want to marry. He''s very open-minded. He didn''t want to marry before. This time, I gave a direct order, and he had to follow it."


    Huo bin doesn''t have the heart to marry. Qiwen doesn''t want to marry. They are both old. In fact, it''s a good match.


    Qiwen eyes light flash, do not want to marry, there are men do not want to marry?


    Baili took her hand: "you should do me a favor and help me to take care of him at that time."


    Qi Wen''s face turned red and looked at the white beaver with a look of being abandoned.


    Bai Li''s cold sweat has come out. How can she give a marriage so difficult.


    "Cough..."


    White cat light cough a, deliberately put on dignity, "so decided, three marry together, I don''t stay one."


    "Go and rest."


    Without waiting for Qi Wen to speak, Bai Li let her out.


    When Mo Beichen came back, Bai Li was already tired and lying on the bed.


    Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her small face: "what''s the matter? I''m not happy. "White beaver put his arm around the neck of Mo Beichen and pursed: "I married all three of them. No one will serve me after that."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and immediately volunteered: "I serve you."


    Mo Beichen says big hand then does not behave.


    The white beaver''s face is slightly red to stare at him: "you this which is to serve, is to bully clearly."


    "This is also a kind of service. Her majesty will treat me as a man''s pet." Mo Beichen buried his head to her neck, happily busy living.


    White beaver grinned bitterly, and suddenly turned over and pressed him under his body: "that''s what you said. Today I''ll taste your man''s favorite."


    As soon as the white beaver''s voice fell, three enchanting fluffy tails appeared behind her.


    The fiery red tail entangles him, Mo Beichen''s eye light instantly becomes dark incomparable.


    After a while, the white beaver regretted who was the pet and why she didn''t feel like a master at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li was wearing a pair of black eyes and listless, while Mo Beichen was fresh and energetic.


    Originally, Mo Beichen wanted her to rest, but Bai Li had to come because she wanted to give her marriage edict.


    "According to heaven, the emperor decreed that the White Emperor personally served Qiwen, granted a female official title, and granted him the grand general of the western town; his personal servant Yunzhi, granted the second grade female official title, and Qin qingluan; the second grade female official title and the second grade female official title were given to the right marriage minister by the emperor''s edict


    After listening to the edict, Huo bin and Ren Tianheng are a little confused, especially Huo bin, who is completely ignorant. Only when Xie Kun pushed him did he react.


    "Did the emperor give me marriage?"


    Huo bin asked in a confused way.


    White cat evil evil evil raise eyebrow: "how, you want to resist purport."


    Huo bin immediately knelt down in a cold sweat: "I dare not, thank the emperor for the marriage."


    Ren Tianheng also knelt down to receive the edict: "thank the emperor for the marriage."


    Songyan here is also very happy, great, he finally married Yunzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    For a whole morning, Huo bin was ignorant.


    He has been trying to remember Qiwen''s appearance, but he can''t remember it.


    Under the early morning, Huo bin rushed to the Star Palace, but was stopped by Xie Kun: "so urgent, where is this going?"


    "I''m going to see my bride." Huo Bin said he would go again.


    "Come back to me." Xie Kun hated iron and steel to pull Huo bin back: "are you stupid, your future daughter-in-law is to serve the emperor, that all live in the Star Palace, that is you can enter at will."


    They are open-minded, if they change other countries, break into the emperor''s bedroom, that is a death penalty.


    Huo bin picked eyebrows: "how to do that?"


    If he can''t enter the Star Palace, how can he look at his bride.


    Xie Kun glared at him: "why do you still have to see ah, anyway, the emperor has given the marriage, see good or bad, you can resist the order."


    It''s all too much to do.


    Huo bin frowned: "then I have a look, I have no bottom in my heart?"


    Without looking at it, he was not at ease.


    "The imperial edict of marriage has come down. Just for these two days, I''ll wait until you get married. Maybe there will be a surprise." Xie Kun can''t help but pull Huo bin to come.


    "What if it''s fright." Huo bin squeezed his eyebrows at Xie Kun.


    Xie Kun immediately laughed: "why, didn''t you want to marry before? Do you mind what your future daughter-in-law looks like now? "


    Huo bin glared at him discontentedly: "do not want to marry and marry an ugly, that can be the same?"


    "Don''t worry. Those who serve the emperor can''t be ugly. They must look good." Xie Kun even dragged Huo bin out of the white Chu hall.


    When they met Cao Yue outside, they expressed their thanks to Huo bin.


    "Congratulations


    "I didn''t expect that all the generals in the west of the town are going to get married, or the emperor has a way."


    "It''s said that the bride is the emperor''s personal servant. Zhenxi general is very lucky."


    Huo bin arched his hand at them with a smile and went home in a complicated mood.


    Ren Tianheng is also in a complicated mood here.


    Why did the emperor give him marriage suddenly? Don''t you trust him? So send someone to watch him?


    Ren Tianheng thought about it and rejected it. It should not be. Even if she doesn''t trust him, she should also trust Huo bin. Huo bin was also given a marriage.


    He had never thought about this marriage before. For him, women are trouble. For example, CEN miaolu was a very easy-going woman. If he was to marry a woman like Cen miaolu, he would rather be a bachelor all his life.


    The green Ling, Ren Tianheng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t have any impression.


    Forget it. Since you can''t resist the edict, you should marry. Those matchmakers in the city of Yesheng go to the prime minister''s house every day. They are bored to death.


    Because Xueqing inkstone is going to leave, Bai Li gives Yunzhi a rich dowry on the same day, and asks her to leave with Xueqing inkstone and Songyan.


    With them to qingluan are Bai Ru Yue, Nangong Huang and his wife.


    This time, Murong Yuyun and Bai ruxuan got married together, which gave them the reason to bring the children back.


    Outside the holy city, Yunzhi kowtows to Bai Li with tearful eyes.


    "Don''t cry. You''re all brides. You''re crying. It''s a joke." Bai Li helped Yun Zhi up.


    Yunzhi looked at her, tears in her eyes could not stop.


    Baili looked at Songyan again: "I warn you, you can''t bully our Yunzhi, or I''ll let her back."


    Songyan suddenly a cold sweat: "emperor don''t worry, I will weave good cloud, a lifetime will not bully her."


    The white beaver nodded his head with satisfaction, and Yunzhi''s face turned red.


    Bai Li took out a small package from his arms and handed it to Yun Zhi: "this is the pill I specially refined for you. Many of them are birth protection pills. You can keep them and take them when you are pregnant later."


    Yunzhi blushed, and then he burst into tears: "Miss..."


    "Well, go." Afraid of her crying again, Bai Li urged her to get on the carriage.


    "Don''t cry. I''m going to qingluan to see you get married." Bai Ru Yue directly pulled her to the carriage.


    "I''ll see you next time."


    Bai Li also said goodbye to Xueqing inkstone.


    After seeing the carriage go far away, they went back to the palace together.


    When Yunzhi got married, Qiwen and Qingling Baili didn''t stay much. They also had a wedding ceremony three days later.


    Bai Li agreed to prepare a rich dowry for the two, because Qiwen had taken care of Chu Xiangjun, so Chu Xiangjun also added a lot of dowries to Qiwen.


    She looks at the beautiful woman, and gives her a fresh and fresh face.


    Qi Wen has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and her heroic spirit is compelling. Bai Li puts on an imperial sister''s make-up for her. The whole person instantly becomes aggressive and gorgeous."Miss."


    They said goodbye to Bai Li and kowtowed to Bai Li.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve been making up for a long time." Seeing the tears hanging in their eyes, the white beaver quickly blocked it with a veil.


    "They are all in the holy city. When do you miss me, you can come into the palace to see me. What''s more, if they dare to bully you, they must not bear it. Come into the palace and tell me that I will vent my anger on you. "


    Bai Li didn''t say that it was ok, but they couldn''t stop their tears.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry about your make-up. You''ll frighten the bridegroom."


    They burst into tears and laughed together.


    The white beaver covered them with red caps and sent them to the sedan chair.


    Both Huo bin and Ren Tianheng are waiting for their marriage at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as the sedan chair is gone, Bai Li''s heart becomes empty. In the past, the room can talk and laugh, but after that, I''m afraid there will be less sound in the room.


    Mo Beichen put his arm around her shoulder and leaned over her ear and said, "I will serve you later."


    The white beaver''s face turned red, and immediately glared at him.


    Huo bin and Ren Tianheng got married together, and they led the bride back to the house to worship.


    When visiting the hall, Huo bin always wanted to peep at Qiwen. His strange posture instantly made people laugh.


    Qi Wen covers her head and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just hears their laughter, and she gets more and more nervous.


    Finally, after worshipping the hall, Huo bin can''t wait to lead Qi Wen back to the new house.


    "Walk, walk, see the bride."


    They all ran to the new house.


    In the room, Xipo is ready for Xiping: "general, pick the capping head."


    Huo bin nervously grasps the Xi scale, a little bit opens the xipa.


    All of them crowded to the front. Huo Bin''s hands were sweating nervously, and even Qi Wen''s heart was pounding.


    A little bit of xipa was opened, and a beautiful face was revealed.


    Huo bin looked at Qi Wen stupidly. He was so surprised that he even dropped the scale on his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Other people are also surprised, all said that the bride is not young, originally thought is a can not get married ugly eight strange, did not expect to look so good, worthy of the emperor''s side.


    Huo bin came back to his senses, but his face turned red.


    He thought of many possibilities, ugly, delicate and even arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be such a heroic beauty, which was too much for his taste.


    "The bride looks good."


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity that Huo bin is such a big old man."


    "No one is so beautiful. Huo is so lucky."


    Hear those disorderly voice, Huo bin this just reacts to come over, quickly turn to coax people: "give me to go out, go out."


    He had not even looked at his bride, but peeped at them.


    "Lao Huo, don''t go drinking with us."


    Those people want to pull him out.


    "What kind of wine to drink? I don''t see what I''m doing." Huo bin ignored them and pushed them out.


    It was not easy to get such a beautiful bride that he would not drink with them.


    "If you want to have a bridal chamber, you can say something serious." The people teased him.


    "It''s the right thing to carry on the family line." Huo bin was not afraid of their teasing, and pushed them all out with a stick in his neck.


    After closing the door, Huo bin ran to see Qiwen again.


    Qi Wen lowered her head and did not dare to lift it up.


    Huo bin foolishly looked at Qi Wen for a long time before he remembered that they had not drunk Jiaobei wine.


    Huo bin poured two glasses of wine to the table and handed a cup to Qi Wen.


    Qi Wen takes the glass and drinks the bed wine with Huo bin.


    Huo Bin took the glass and sat down on the bed.


    Qiwen pinches the hem nervously at once.


    "Your name is Qiwen." Huo bin is uneasy and stealthily aims at Qi Wen, and asks at the same time.


    "Well."


    Qi Wen said softly.


    Two people have no words again, the atmosphere is a little stagnant for a moment.


    Huo bin secretly reaches out and holds Qi Wen''s hand. Qi Wen''s hand trembles slightly, but he doesn''t get rid of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be nice to you, though I''m a big man."


    Qi Wen drooped her eyes and didn''t speak, but her heart was warm.


    Huo Bin took Qi Wen''s hand and moved toward Qi Wen: "in fact, I didn''t want to marry before."


    Qi Wen Leng next, lift Mou finally: "why?"


    She wanted to ask that question for a long time.


    Huo bin looked at Qi Wen''s Phoenix eyes, only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his heart.


    "Ah?"


    It was a long time before his head flashed the question of just fine lines.


    Qi Wen''s face turned red and shyly said, "why don''t you want to get a wife?"


    "Oh." Huo bin scratched his head foolishly, but his eyes kept looking at her: "when I was young, I didn''t want to get married. I felt that women were in trouble. Later, I joined the mercenary corps and was afraid to involve my family. Later, when I got older, I didn''t have that mind. It''s good to think about living alone for a lifetime."


    Qi Wen raised her eyebrows, but just like she thought, two people who didn''t want to get married ended up together, and they didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Seeing that Qi Wen didn''t speak, Huo bin thought she was not happy. He even said, "that was my idea before. Now I think it''s very good to get married."


    Huo Bin said to pull her other hand: "you look very good-looking, especially eyes are particularly good-looking."


    Qi Wen raised her eyes shyly and looked at him: "the general is joking."


    "Call me Huo bin, or husband." The general was twisted at his hearing.


    Qi Wen blushed with shame. No matter it was Huo bin or her husband, she couldn''t say.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Huo bin couldn''t help but feel waves.


    He leaned down, a little closer to her rosy lips.


    Qi Wen couldn''t even breathe.


    Huo bin slightly clumsy kiss, that charming aroma hit, ignited his heart fire, he pushed her to bed.


    Ren Tianheng on the other side can''t have such good luck as Huo bin. When Huo bin is in the bridal chamber, he is still dealing with the guests outside.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know many people, had no relatives and friends, only some colleagues, so he soon got away and went back to his new house.


    In the house, Xipo has left, only Qingling is left.


    Qingling sits on the edge of the bed, her palms sweaty.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qing Ling straightened up.


    Ren Tianheng did not take the Xi scale on the table, but directly lifted the green Ling''s veil with his hand.


    Qingling pinches the corner of her clothes nervously, and she is terrified.


    Seeing the appearance of Qingling, Ren Tianheng raised his eyebrows.


    It turned out to be her.


    Although I don''t know which one is Qingling, he has seen all the maids around the emperor, and this is the right person.Ren Tianheng brought her the wine glass on the table.


    Qingling takes the cup and Ren Tianheng drinks the bed wine.


    They don''t say a word. Qingling doesn''t dare to speak. Ren Tianheng is not interested in saying it.


    Although there is no interest in women, but since they have been married and given by the emperor, it is not good to be married.


    Ren Tianheng directly blew the lamp and went to take off the clothes of Qingling.


    Qingling is afraid to die, but she dare not resist.


    "Take it off for me."


    In the dark, she heard his command.


    Qingling''s heart trembles, shaking her hands, she goes to help him undress.


    The room was too dark for Qingling to see, so she could only feel for him to unbutton.


    Ren Tianheng had a calm face, but after being touched by Qingling, there was a flash of fire in his eyes, but he didn''t move. Until Qingling finished undressing him, he took her to bed.


    Although it seems to complete the task in general, Ren Tianheng is still very gentle and does not hurt her.


    Afraid of her pain, he also wanted her once, then went to sleep.


    She blushed and nestled in the quilt, feeling as if she were dreaming.


    I didn''t expect that she would get married like this. Her husband is still the prime minister. Although she is not enthusiastic, he is still gentle. After all, there is no emotional foundation. She is satisfied that he can do this.


    Qingling turns over and leans into his arms.


    Reaching out his arm around his waist, he was stunned for a moment.


    The uneven feeling on her hand made her frown gently.


    How about so many injuries?


    It''s not just the waist and chest, but even the back.


    Ren Tianheng, who was fast asleep, was awakened by her.


    "You don''t hurt?" Ren Tianheng took her hand and joked.


    Qing Ling looked at him with red eyes: "how did the injury come from?"


    Ren Tianheng looked at her tearful eyes and did not speak.


    Qing Ling bowed her head and kissed the wound on his chest and said with heartache, "is it still painful?"


    Ren Tianheng still did not answer, but holding her hand was more and more tight.


    "By the way, I have the gel cream given by the emperor here. If you can remove the scar, I''ll bring it to you."


    Qingling said she would get up to get the cream, but Ren Tianheng pulled it back to her arms.


    Without waiting for her to speak again, he turned over and pressed her under his body and sealed her red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Mo Beichen took Qin Tian to Zixiao and proposed marriage to the little emperor. Bai Li stayed in Bai Chu, but he was not idle.


    All the people were invited to the Star Palace, including the little buns and the future son-in-law Murong ran, and even invited Bai Qiyuan and bu Yangzi.


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing Bu Yangzi, Bai Qiyuan''s face turned black.


    Without looking at him, bu Yangzi went to him and sat down.


    White beaver laughs: "I called the master father to come."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she had brought everyone in, everyone was nervous.


    Bai Li chuckled and raised his hand placidly: "don''t be nervous. I''m inviting you to come this time. I''d like to discuss with you about teaching baozi how to learn martial arts."


    The crowd was relieved at the words.


    "Learning martial arts is a good thing, I agree." Bai Yihan was the first to make a statement.


    In the end, Yunjing is a land with martial arts as its respect. It is definitely impossible not to learn martial arts, especially for martial arts families like their Bai family.


    Bai Qiyuan also nodded: "it''s time to learn martial arts."


    It''s time to start learning martial arts, especially those little buns.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Even a few steamed buns are full of enthusiasm, but they have been waiting for the promise of Aunt (aunt).


    Baili smilingly called a few small steamed buns in front of him: "well, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    "Yes The resounding voice of one voice shows the determination of several people.


    Baili led a group of small steamed buns to bu Yangzi and said with a smile, "master, all the steamed buns in our family are extremely smart and have excellent qualifications. You can take them."


    Bu Yangzi''s eyes were puffed, and the girl gave him a cut first and then a play.


    When Bai Li heard that Bai Li wanted to send the steamed bun to bu Yangzi as his disciple, Bai Qiyuan was not happy: "why send it to the mountain? Is there no one to teach him? Come to me later and I''ll teach you. "


    Just teach a few dolls. Who can''t.


    As soon as Bai Qiyuan spoke, bu Yangzi sat up straight and deliberately cleared his throat and said, "I''ve collected all these children. I''ll send them to the mountain today."


    "I can''t tell you. Who wants you to teach me?" As if he was afraid that Bu Yangzi would rob the child, Bai Qiyuan immediately pulled several small buns to his side.


    Bu Yangzi didn''t care about him. He only looked at Bai Li.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll send them all in a moment." Bai Li immediately thanks with joy, but he draws Bai Qiyuan''s black face.


    Bu Yangzi looked at Bai Qiyuan''s dark face with pride and got up and said, "I''ll wait for you first."


    Bu Yangzi pinched Xiao yue''er''s face with a smile and went out.


    As soon as Bu Yangzi left, Bai Qiyuan frowned and glared at Bai Li: "why send the children to Fengshen mountain? There are so many people in the family who can''t teach a few children."


    Knowing that Bai Qiyuan was angry, Bai Li immediately poured him a cup of tea and took it to him: "don''t be angry, grandfather. Don''t I want you to have more time to practice? If the child teaches you, you don''t have time to practice. "


    Bai Qiyuan glared: "I can practice at night and teach them during the day."


    Bai Li chuckled: "how tired you are. I don''t want you to work so hard. Besides, master father, butcher and uncle yuan have good accomplishments and rich experience. They can teach the children well."


    Bai Qiyuan disdained to snort coldly: "just a few of them themselves have not learned well, but also go to teach others."


    The cold sweat on the white beaver''s forehead came out in an instant.


    Grandfather, grandfather, you say so, your younger brothers are really good?


    If the master and the uncles are here, they will be angry and spit blood on purpose.


    Next to Bai Yihan and Qi Ziling, they are also very embarrassed, they can be taught by these people who have not yet learned.


    Bai Li''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "you don''t understand, granddad. There are many students in the college, and there will be competition among them. This can promote the mutual progress of the students. If the children stay at home to learn, it will be very boring."


    Bai Qiyuan frowned, and some of them were moved by Bai Li.


    Bai Li winked at Bai Yihan, and Bai Yihan also went forward and said, "Li Er is right. Fengshen college has more students and more aura on the mountain. I also think it''s better to send it to the mountain. If you don''t worry, you can often go over and supervise the children."


    "Elder brother is right. You can also supervise them. They should welcome you to supervise them." Bai Li said deliberately.


    "Hum!" White Qiyuan black face cold hum: "if they dare not teach, I will bring the child back immediately."


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan loose his mouth, Bai Li takes a happy look at Bai Yihan.


    Two people secretly smile, in the eye all have the smile meaning of success.


    Baili successfully took a few small buns up Fengshen mountain.


    This is the first time that little buns have climbed Fengshen mountain.


    "How about it? Tired or not? "Bai Li holds Bai Zhanyu and looks at the other three steamed stuffed buns.


    "Not tired." Bai Huaichang''s voice is the loudest and the fastest.


    Bai Li happily looks at Bai Huaichang. This little guy is really a big brother.


    "We''re not tired either."


    Bai Huaijin and Bai huaiyue try their best to climb up.


    The white beaver raised her eyebrows. These little ones are young, but they have a lot of perseverance.


    "Master, I don''t want to learn martial arts, I want to learn medicine."


    Bai Li smiles and kisses her silly little face: "yu''er likes medical skills."


    "Well." Bai Zhanyu ordered a little head and said in a soft voice, "I like herbs. Herbs can make pills. It''s amazing."


    Baili chuckled: "well, the Shigong will send you to learn medicine from Shizu."


    "Thank you, Shigong." Bai Zhanyu happily sends a kiss to Bai Li, which makes Bai Li happy.


    After all, they were still children. When they got halfway up the mountain, all three of them could not move. However, Bai Li didn''t hold them. After a rest, he continued to let them climb up. As for Bai Zhanyu, Bai Li held him all the time.


    Climbing all morning, we finally climbed to the door of Fengshen college.


    Several little guys were all tired and paralyzed on the stone slab and refused to move.


    "Here it is." Bu Yangzi and Mr. Tu came together.


    "Even if they want to learn martial arts, they have good aptitude and good perseverance." Elder Tu turned around a few steamed buns with great interest.


    Bai Li smiles and raises his eyebrows: "they all come to learn from their teachers. You can choose which one you like and teach which one you like."


    The elder Tu immediately picked up Chang''er: "I teach this."


    Elder Feng and elder yuan robbed Bai Huaijin and Bai huaiyue respectively.


    The old master did not grab anyone, so he went to hold Bai Li''s white holding Yu.


    "Well, this is not good." Bai Li didn''t want to give it to him. "My little yu''er is not here to learn martial arts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    The old master did not know why he did not learn martial arts


    Without waiting for Bai Li to answer, Bai holds Yu on the milk voice milk airway: "I want to learn medicine, learning medicine can save people."


    The housekeeper was so stupid that she didn''t expect that the little girl would have to cure the patient.


    Bai Li admiringly kisses Bai Zhanyu.


    "I''ll leave these to you. I''ll send Xiao yu''er to the second master."


    Bai Li confessed and went to Qingding peak with Bai holding Yu.


    The old master didn''t grab the apprentice, and he was suddenly confused: "this can''t work. My apprentice is the least. You score me one."


    Where are they willing to do so, they all pretend to be deaf and dumb, and lead Chang''er into Fengshen college.


    "Ah." The old master was not happy, so he immediately wanted to chase him, but he was pulled by Bu Yangzi.


    "What''s the hurry? There are many descendants of the Bai family. Besides, the most talented have not been born yet."


    Listening to bu Yangzi''s words, the old master suddenly widened his eyes and didn''t worry.


    Baili went to Qingding peak, and went straight to the medicine field without looking for anyone else.


    "Second master."


    Rui Yixing is really busy in the medicine field.


    See white beaver come over, Rui a line this just raised head from a pile of herbs: "beaver came."


    "Master, let me down." Looking at this large piece of herbal medicine, Bai Zhanyu was a little excited, shaking his little feet to come down.


    Bai Li has no choice but to put her down.


    As soon as Bai grip Yu regained his freedom, he ran excitedly to Rui Yixing.


    "This is perilla. I know it." White holding Yu small adults like squatting to Rui Yixing side to talk to him.


    Rui a line surprised raised eyebrow, smile way: "you still know perilla grass."


    "Yes." White grasps the Yu to nod earnestly, "father handed me to recognize a lot of herbal medicine."


    Looking at white holding Yu''s delicate and lovely face, Rui Yixing curiously looks at Bai Li: "is this?"


    Bai Li chuckled: "she is the eldest daughter of Nangong Huang, your grandson. She is four years old."


    Rui a line suddenly raised eyebrows: "originally is my little disciple, no wonder so clever."


    Bai Li grinned and rubbed Bai''s head and said, "yu''er, call Shizu quickly."


    "Shizu." Bai Zhanyu immediately called out.


    "Second master, Xiao yu''er wants to learn medicine from you. Look..." Bai Li looks at Rui and explains his intention.


    "That''s a good thing." Rui Yixing did not refuse, but was very happy, "leave the child behind, I will teach her."


    "Thank you, second master." Bai Li thanks happily.


    In fact, she brought xiaoyu''er to study medicine with the second master, and also to make the second master less lonely.


    In fact, every time I see the second master busy in the medicine field, she is a little sad. Even though the previous grievances were revealed in the world, the second master still seems to be unable to get out of the haze. I hope xiaoyu''er can bring him different things. Come on.


    "Xiaoyu''er, you should learn from Shizu, and Shigong has gone back." Bai Li squats down and looks at Xiao yu''er.


    "Goodbye, Shigong." Xiao yu''er nodded her head cleverly and waved to the white beaver.


    White cat and Rui a line after greeting, then out of the green peak.


    Bai Li went to Tianji peak again.


    On Tianji peak, elder Tu and his disciples have already taught Chang''er how to practice martial arts. Even Su Chang Lao, who has not received his apprentice, is actively teaching.


    Seeing that the little guy was also serious, Bai Li went back to the palace at ease.


    "You said Xiao yu''er had studied medicine?"


    As for Bai Huaichang and his martial arts learning, they have no opinion. The only surprise is where Bai holds Yu.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "it''s good to learn medicine. She is also interested in it."


    The second lady frowned anxiously: "the child is so cute that she can''t even distinguish sugar and salt. Can she learn medicine?"


    For such a granddaughter, the second wife loves her very much, not only because she is the first child in the family, but also because of her cute personality.


    It''s nothing to learn martial arts, but it''s no joke if you''re learning medicine and mixing wrong medicine and putting wrong needles.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "you can rest assured that Xiao yu''er will be a good doctor in the future."


    Although xiaoyu''er is not smart, she is interested in medicine. Her interest is the best teacher. Besides, the second master is so powerful that she can''t teach Xiaoyu well.


    "I hope so." The second lady sighed, still a little uneasy.


    Zixiao, the palace.


    Mo Beichen takes Qin Tian to visit Murong Ulva, and formally proposes relatives to Murong Chun.


    Because Murong Jinhong and Bai Qingyan came to say hello, Murong Chun agreed directly, and made Murong Yuyun Princess of Yuxi, and formally drafted the decree of marriage.


    Mo Beichen also mentioned the marriage of Murong ran and Bai ruxuan. Murong Chun was very satisfied with Bai Chu''s marriage object, and he also drew up the order of marriage.


    After writing the edict, Murong Chun looked at Mo Beichen: "you Bai Chu owes us Zixiao two people."Ink North Chen eye corner draw, unexpectedly have no words to say.


    Murong Chun said: "I hope we can get married again in the future."


    It means that the next marriage should be sent to them.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows.


    He had a hunch that the little emperor would do better than Murong Xun.


    The two edicts were promulgated at the same time in Zixiao and Baichu, and the people of both countries were optimistic about the future of the two countries'' reconciliation.


    But for Zixiao only out of this matter, we have different opinions.


    Some said Murong Chun was too careful to accommodate Murong ran, some said that the new king of Bai Chu was too overbearing to care about the old love, and some said that there was a special agreement between the two countries


    In a word, there are all kinds of things to say, but there are more praises. After all, people prefer to see peace.


    After mentioning the marriage with the little emperor, Qin Tian went to Su Wangfu with rich gifts.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    "Why did you come?"


    Seeing Qin Tian, Murong Jinhong dislikes as much as possible.


    "Qin Tian is here. Take a seat."


    Compared with Murong Jinhong, Bai Qingyan is more enthusiastic, "how can you still bring so many things?"


    Qin Tian sheepishly smiles: "this is the bride price that I prepare separately."


    The betrothal gifts for the young emperor were all prepared by the emperor, so he had to bring the betrothal gifts he prepared to Su Wangfu.


    Bai Qingyan smiles and nods: "you have a heart."


    Seeing Qin Tian so sensible, Murong Jinhong looked at him with pleasure.


    "Tea." Bai Qingyan herself poured tea to Qin Tian.


    "Thank you, auntie." Qin Tian immediately got up to pick it up.


    "Qin Tian."


    Murong Yuyun heard the news of Qin Tian coming, so he ran over.


    Qin Tian turns around and sees Murong Yuyun, his cold and hard eyebrows soften instantly.


    "You did come." Murong Yuyun ran to Qin Tian and looked at him shyly.


    Murong Jinhong''s face, which was just a little bit, turned black again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Four people sit drinking tea, Murong Yuyun has been secretly looking at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian also looked at her from time to time.


    Murong Jinhong''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Seeing the two people''s affections, as if they were saying a lot of words, Bai Qingyan said with a smile: "it''s hard for Qin Tian to come here. Yun''er takes Qin Tian out for a walk."


    Murong Jinhong suddenly frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, Murong Yuyun stood up: "good."


    Without waiting for Murong Jinhong to refute, Murong Yuyun pulls Qin Tian out.


    Murong Jinhong looked at the two people''s back, the blue veins of the forehead constantly protruded.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Murong Jinhong''s appearance and poured a cup of tea to him in a funny way: "OK, don''t be angry. In a few months'' time, my daughter is all from other people''s family. What''s your anger?"


    He didn''t want to see his son-in-law. He didn''t want to get along with him.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t mention this, but when she mentioned it, Murong Jinhong was like digging her heart: "do you still say that if it wasn''t for you, would yun''er need to go to the holy heaven?"


    If you depend on him, you will not be able to see her daughter every day. After that, jun''er Chu''s family will be so lonely.


    Bai Qingyan gave him a glance: "how can I blame this? Jun''er doesn''t want to stay at home. You have to force her to stay. Don''t you know that the female is not in the middle of staying, and staying here and there becomes a feud?"


    Murong Jinhong hummed twice and refused to take her words.


    "What does it matter if jun''er is married? Don''t we still have qin''er? Your wife and daughter-in-law are also pregnant. Let them have more children at that time. You are afraid that our family will not be lively. " Bai Qingyan comforts him.


    Listening to her little daughter and future grandson, Murong Jinhong felt better.


    Murong Yuyun took Qin Tian and ran back to his yard.


    "Did you miss me?" Murong Yuyun bent his eyebrows and eyes and looked at him. His vivid eyes were full of missing.


    Qin Tian did not answer, directly bent down to kiss her lips, let her feel his missing.


    Murong Yuyun''s heart suddenly trembled and couldn''t help holding him.


    Just as Qin Tian forgot to kiss himself, he suddenly felt something.


    Heart unwilling to stop action, Qin Tian low, but see a delicate doll at the foot is quite interested in looking at them.


    Murong blinks his eyes.


    Murong Yuyun''s blushing face turned dark at the moment when he saw Murong Yuyun.


    "How did you come here, girl?" Murong Yuyun, like a chicken, picked up xiaoqin''er.


    "Save my brother-in-law." Murong Yuqin immediately asked Qin Tian for help.


    A brother-in-law instantly pleased Qin Tian, Qin Tian took over and rescued Murong Yuqin to the ground.


    "She''s your sister." Qin Tian squatted down and rubbed his head.


    Waiting for Murong Yuyun to answer, xiaoqin''er began to introduce himself: "I am Murong Yuqin, my sister''s sister."


    Listening to her lovely children''s voice, Qin Tian couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    The little girl is very interesting, just like her sister.


    "Brother in law, you look so beautiful. My sister has a good eye this time." Murong Yuqin carefully looked at Qin Tian''s handsome face and made an evaluation.


    Qin Tian has not returned to taste, Murong Yuyun''s face is black into a group.


    What kind of words is this? She seems to have a lot of eyes.


    Qin Tian finally returned to the taste, just want to ask two sentences, Murong Yuqin again opened his mouth: "I heard that your family has a silly brother, no one wants."


    Murong Yuyun''s face became stiff again.


    What kind of words is this? It must be dad who told her all these things.


    Qin Tian didn''t expect Murong Yuqin would suddenly say this. After being stunned, he raised his lips and said, "yes, my family has a silly brother, no one wants it."


    "Is your brother as tall as you?" Murong Yuqin asked with his head askew.


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows: "almost."


    "Is he as good as you?" Murong Yuqin''s eyes brightened and asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Can he fight, too?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian looked at her with interest, wondering what strange questions she would ask.


    Murong Yuqin nodded with satisfaction and suddenly reached out to Qin Tian: "since he has no one to ask for, you can give him to me."


    Qin Tian looked at the little fat hand in front of him and was stunned.


    "Cough..." Murong Yuyun also coughed.


    This ancestor must have been sent by heaven to torture her.


    Murong Yuyun came forward and pulled Murong Yuqin into his arms: "what nonsense? What do you want your brother to do?"


    She thought Qin Lang was a toy, and she wanted it.


    Murong rain Qin slant Ni her one eye: "be husband of course."


    In a word, Murong Yuyun was deeply shocked.Who on earth taught her all this mess.


    Qin Tian was also out of control.


    See Qin day has not answered, Murong Yuqin persistent hand: "you give me?"


    Qin Tian regained his mind, staring at Murong Yuqin''s small hand and frowned in a tangled way: "this can be given, but you can''t abandon him later."


    Qin Tian is talking with Murong Yuqin about Qin Lang''s life.


    Murong Yuqin nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I don''t think he is stupid."


    Qin Tian is again out of control with a wink.


    Murong Yuyun is also completely defeated by Murong Yuqin. She pulls her aside and seriously educates: "Murong Yuqin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    She said to herself that she was married.


    Murong Yuqin flew a small eyebrow: "know, I''m talking about my life."


    Murong Yuyun was directly sitting on the ground.


    Qin Tian was also stimulated.


    It took a long time for Murong Yuyun to recover.


    "Well, I don''t care whether you understand it or not. In short, you must not mention it in front of your father." Murong Yuyun seriously warned Murong Yuqin.


    If her father knew that she had made a private decision for life, and Qin Lang was still the one who made the decision, it would be a bolt from the blue. It is estimated that she and Qin Tian will be killed together.


    Murong Yuqin looked at her in disgust: "I''m not you, I''m not as stupid as you are."


    Murong Yuyun, who has been despised, looks aggrieved.


    She is not stupid. She is clearly the cleverest of their three brothers and sisters.


    "Brother in law can''t go back on his word." Murong Yuqin looked back at Qin Tian anxiously.


    "No regrets."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows and didn''t feel guilty about selling his brother.


    It''s like dancing in the air.


    Murong Yuyun stupidly looked at Qin Tian: "you don''t really want to give Qin Lang to her."


    Qin Tian: "do you think she is joking?"


    Murong shook his head.


    It''s over. The little boy has a crush on Qin Lang, but she hasn''t seen him yet.


    Murong Yuyun instantly began to mourn for her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    White Chu palace.


    Bai Li looks at the red invitation card on the table and is worried.


    As soon as Mo left, Mo Xue sent the invitation to me. I don''t know if Mo can come back.


    Bai Li stares at the woman''s name on the wedding card, a little curious.


    There is no woman''s name written on it, even her surname. There is only one identity: the legitimate daughter of the north family''s long house. It''s also interesting.


    Bai Li accepted the invitation and began to bury himself in his official business.


    In the past, it was ah Mo who was dealing with it. Now when he left, she was in a hurry.


    Zixiao here, Mo Beichen sympathizes with Qin Tian''s Acacia pain and deliberately stays for a few more days.


    These days, Qin Tian and Murong Yuyun are together. They go shopping together. They fight wits and bravery with Murong Jinhong. They also bear the thunder attack of xiaoqiner.


    Qin Tian stayed in the palace for three days, and Murong Jinhong couldn''t bear to drive people out: "you marshal is so free. Is your emperor so idle?"


    "Dad Before Qin Tian spoke, Murong Yuyun began to speak.


    Qin Tian pursed his lips and said, "I''m here to say goodbye."


    Murong Jinhong eyes light suddenly a bright: "the door is there, walk slowly do not send."


    "Dad Murong Yuyun glared at her father again, then frowned at Qin Tian, "you are going to leave so soon."


    Bai Qingyan also does not give up a way: "stay a few more days good."


    Qin Tian was a little embarrassed: "the state affairs are heavy, the emperor is worried about the White Emperor, so he doesn''t disturb him much."


    Not only the emperor, he also has a lot of business to deal with.


    Bai Qingyan frowned: "in this case, I will not leave you, I will send you off."


    "You don''t have to. We''ll take the beast back."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Bai Qingyan said and looked at Murong Yuyun, "Juner sent Qin Tian out."


    Murong Yuyun takes Qin Tian out.


    Outside, Qin Tiancai hugged her.


    Murong Yuyun also tightly hugged Qin Tian: "this time, it will take three months to see."


    Qin Tian hung his head and kissed her forehead: "wait for me to pick you up."


    "Well." Murong nodded.


    Mo Beichen flies to the yard with a green dragon.


    "I''m gone." Qin Tian didn''t give up looking at Murong Yuyun and flew to Qinglong''s back.


    The blue dragon made a spin in mid air and then flew out.


    Murong Yuyun looked at the disappearing green dragon, and his eyes were moist.


    "Three months later, my brother-in-law will come to pick us up."


    Hearing this childish voice, Murong Yuyun dropped his eyes to correct: "it is to pick me up, not us."


    Murong Yuqin white her one eye: "of course, it''s us. I have to see their stupid brother."


    Without Murong Yuyun''s reply, Murong Yuqin left.


    Murong Yuyun looked at the little figure with deep resentment. What''s the matter? If her father knew that the daughter married two, he would probably faint directly.


    Holy palace.


    Bai Li was buried in the official documents, and listened to a dragon chant outside.


    As soon as the white beaver''s eyes were bright, he immediately dropped his pen and ran out.


    "Ah Mo!"


    Seeing the green dragon hovering in the air, Bai Li waved happily.


    Mo Beichen flies down from Qinglong''s back, and holds Baili in his arms directly.


    "Ah Mo, you''re back at last." White beaver holds Mo Beichen and rubs hard.


    She had never been separated from him so long since she had returned early.


    Mo Beichen was rubbed by her eyes more and more dim.


    "I''m leaving."


    Qin Tian flew down from Qinglong''s back, so he avoided it.


    Mo Beichen took up the white beaver and went to the bed behind the imperial study.


    A few days did not see, Mo Beichen all his thoughts to her.


    Bai Li couldn''t bear his enthusiasm. I can''t remember how many times it was. Anyway, Bai li felt that his waist had been broken.


    Another enthusiasm, white beaver quickly pressed him: "can you stop for a moment, I''ll tell you something serious."


    Mo Beichen while kissing her, while taking time to return to her: "I listen to it."


    "Have a rest, will you?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, Bai Li begged for mercy.


    "For the last time."


    Mo Beichen action does not stop, should be a sentence.


    Listen to him for the last time, white beaver also tolerated.


    But the last time was too long. Bai Li didn''t wait for him to stop. He fell asleep.


    They stayed directly in the imperial study.


    The next day, Bai Li didn''t have the strength to go to the early court.


    "You go on sleeping. I''ll go." Mo Beichen lovingly kisses her small face, then gets up to change clothes.


    White beaver and infatuated stare to sleep again, wait for Mo Beichen to come back, she just woke up."What did you say to me yesterday?" Mo Beichen wrapped up a quilt and held her in his arms.


    Bai Li thought of it instantly: "Oh, it''s Mo Xue who sent the invitation. Tomorrow is the day when situ Yi gets married."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    White beaver reached out and rolled his ink hair: "I thought you didn''t have time to come back. I didn''t expect you could come back."


    Mo Beichen stares at her snow-white jade arm, and in an instant starts to be confused.


    However, Bai Li didn''t notice that he was still in his own way: "the bride is the long house Di daughter of the north family. Have you ever seen it?"


    Mo Beichen where can also think of what North home''s long room Di daughter, he directly turned over her pressure to the body.


    The next day, on Qinglong''s back, white beaver and black face stare at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen blinked with a guilty heart: "is it uncomfortable? I''ll help you rub it."


    Mo Beichen''s hands on her waist to help her gently rub up.


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, some of the spirit to sleepy.


    Mo Beichen holds her in his arms and takes out his cloak to put on her.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Mo Beichen pitifully dropped his head to kiss.


    He really should be restrained, but every time he met her, all his restraint would disappear.


    Mo Beichen deliberately let Qinglong slow down.


    Moxue.


    Situ Yi, dressed in a bright red suit, stood in front of the bronze mirror.


    In the mirror, the baby face looked still childish, like a child without hairpin.


    But he knew he was an adult and it was time to get married.


    He did not forget his mother''s advice. He would sit firmly on the throne no matter what method he used.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to meet the bride."


    Stuy adjusted his bridegroom''s clothes and went out of the bedroom.


    On the other side, Mo Xue''s future queen has also been dressed up, and is held on the sedan chair by Xi Po.


    Beiziyan rode a high horse and escorted him in person.


    Situ Yi also went to the gate of the palace, waiting to meet the bride.


    The gate of the palace was filled with people watching the excitement.


    "It''s said that the queen is the legitimate daughter of the northern family."


    "there are daughters in the North * *," the queen was born in the north house.


    "No matter whether it''s a direct daughter of the northern family, the northern family will certainly be more prosperous after this."


    "No, I''m afraid the Southern family will not be able to make it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Nan Zhong in the crowd listened to the voices of all the people''s comments, and immediately glared at his sons.


    There are so many daughters in the Southern family. The Emperor didn''t pick one of them. Instead, he picked out the side branch of the northern family who came from nowhere. The emperor liked it very much and sealed it directly.


    If other thousands of gold also calculate, it is their North home.


    Nanjing cloud and others drooped their eyes in shame.


    In fact, they can''t blame them. The daughters of their southern family are all beautiful and knowledgeable. But the emperor is upset. They like country girls. What can they do.


    When the sedan chair arrived at the gate of the palace, situ Yi didn''t even kick the sedan chair, so he went up and lifted the curtain.


    Seeing the bridegroom in the bridal sedan chair, situ Yi''s eyes suddenly softened and reached for her.


    The new lady looked at her little hand in front of her and put her hand on it.


    Situ Yi led the bride out of the sedan chair.


    As soon as the bride came out, the people who watched the excitement all stretched their necks.


    "This is the queen. It looks so tall."


    It''s too small for the emperor and the queen to stand together.


    "It seems that the queen is really a countryman. Otherwise, the daughter of a family can grow so tall and strong."


    "It turns out that the emperor likes this type. Maybe my Tigress has a chance."


    A woman pulled the tall and strong girl around her and pushed her forward.


    Squeeze to the front for the emperor to see, maybe her Tigress can enter the palace as a maiden.


    The woman thought, pushing harder and harder.


    But before she took her daughter forward, situ Yi led the bride into the palace.


    "Oh, wait..." The woman was in a hurry and wanted to push forward, but the sea of people in front of her immediately drowned her and her daughter.


    Situ Yi led the bride to the Moxue hall.


    Mo Xue''s civil and military officials were all separated on both sides.


    Situ Yi led the bride step by step up the jade steps.


    Nanzhong looked at the queen with a big head, and was angry again.


    He looked at Beixiao with pity. He was so treacherous. He had no daughter in his family, but he made a country woman pretend to be his legitimate daughter. It was disgusting.


    South Zhong has been staring at the North Xiao angrily, but the North Xiao doesn''t care about him.


    He frowned and looked at the bride step by step on the jade steps, as if not very happy.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in doing so, but it was their responsibility to protect Mo Xue.


    "Emperor, it''s time to salute." The palace servant went to situ Yi and whispered.


    Situ Yi frowned: "wait a second, there are still people who have not come."


    "Yes." The Chamberlain retreated to the side.


    All the officials knew who he was waiting for. There was no complaint, and all of them waited obediently.


    The bride''s eyes are light, and there is also a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    They will come.


    After a while, there was the singing of the palace servant outside.


    "The emperor of Bai Chu is here!"


    Situ Yi''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Others turned around and looked expectantly at the door.


    Mo Beichen led Bai Li into the hall.


    Seeing two people again, we can''t help but be surprised.


    These two people are so well matched that they both look like people from the palace of heaven.


    It is said that the two people have a good relationship. This time, when Baichu was founded, they became emperors together. They were called Mo Di and Bai Di. However, they have never heard of them and have never seen them before.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be waiting for them, Bai Li was embarrassed.


    She just fell asleep on Qinglong''s back, and Mo didn''t even call her, which made her late.


    "Sorry to be late."


    Bai Li went to the jade steps and bowed to situ Yi apologetically.


    "It''s not too late. Just come." Situ Yi''s eyes burning at Mo Beichen, eyes full of joy.


    He knew he would come.


    Situ Yi looked at Mo Beichen with a smile: "Mo Di has been my father for many years. Please take your seat, and the White Emperor will be with you."


    Looking at situ Yibi''s throne, Bai Li frowns gently.


    This black snow''s Dragon chair is not right.


    We don''t talk about officials.


    "How can the emperor of Bai Chu be our dragon chair of Mo Xue? What does the emperor think?"


    "The emperor is willing to sit on a dragon chair for Mo Di, but true love."


    "It''s a pity that Mo Di is a man, otherwise our emperor would have married him."


    "It''s not for the sake of emperor Mo, but everything can be done."


    The bride listened to the comments below, a little sour in her heart, but no jealousy.


    Situ Yi didn''t listen to the voice of all officials, but looked at Mo Beichen cautiously.


    Mo Beichen also did not refuse, directly pulled the white beaver and sat on the Dragon chair.Mo Beichen''s action, instantly caused a boiling.


    "This, this, this, what kind of system is this?"


    "What is it called?"


    "Mo Di is a little rude."


    White beaver eye corner draws, slant Ni Mo North Chen one eye.


    Mo Beichen raises eyebrows in spite of himself, just a chair. As long as he doesn''t have this heart, this is an ordinary chair.


    Situ Yi laughed happily and looked at the palace servant beside his eyes.


    The palace attendants met with each other and sang aloud: "worship!"


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The bride and groom turn around and kneel down.


    Bai Li noticed the figure of the bride. From the back, the girl looked like a hill.


    Bai Li looked at situ Yi''s small body again and looked for such a strong bride. Could the little emperor do it.


    Mo Beichen slants Ni one eye, seem to see through Bai Li''s mind.


    Bai Li smiles at him. She cares about the little emperor for him.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    They turn to Mo Beichen and Bai Li, kowtow and kneel.


    White beaver caught sight of the bride''s hand and was stunned again.


    This hand is too big, isn''t it? Is this the girl''s hand?


    The white beaver subconsciously looked at the hand of the little emperor, and suddenly felt that they should change their hands.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    They turn and face each other.


    Situ Yi looked at his future empress, hooked his lips and deeply worshipped him.


    The bride also paid homage to stuy.


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    Situ Yi looked at Mo Beichen and Bai Li and said, "you go to the Xuexi palace to have a wedding banquet. I will come soon."


    "Good." Bai Li smiles and nods and quickly pulls Mo Beichen to get up.


    The Dragon chair of other people is really terrible.


    Situ Yi led the bride back to the bedroom.


    "Please choose the xipa." Xipo smiles and bows to situ Yi.


    "All down." Stuy looked at them without expression.


    "Yes." The palace attendants retired together, and Xipo also put the scale on the table and retreated.


    After everything is gone, situ Yi tilts his head and peeks at the bride from under the xipa.


    The bride looked at his antics and raised her hand.


    "This is my job." Seeing this, situ Yi immediately pressed down.


    The bride had no choice but to put down her hand and wait for him to lift the veil.


    Stuy took the scale and picked off the bride''s handkerchief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Xipa is picked off, a handsome face is revealed in an instant.


    Situ Yi looked at the north Yi Yang, which was no different from the usual appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you would wear a bride''s makeup."


    North Yi Yang Jun face slightly red to stare at him: "I am a man, draw what bride make-up!"


    Situ Yi''s eyes fluttered gently and said with pity: "I wronged you."


    He shouldn''t have been with him in this way, but now he has no way.


    North Yi Yang chuckled and took him to his arms: "there is no injustice, as long as I can be with you, I will do anything."


    Situ Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, raised his head and sent a kiss.


    Beiyi Yang Jun''s face turned red again.


    There was a trace of banter in situ Yi''s eyes, and he reached out to untie his clothes.


    North Yi Yang''s heart suddenly banged up, he grabbed his hand, nervously said: "you don''t go out?"


    Situ Yi kisses him again: "do not go out, accompany you."


    North Yi Yang silly eye, looked at him suspiciously.


    The prince and the princess are here. He can''t go out. Isn''t he expecting him to come?


    Beiyiyang is in a daze, and situ Yi has taken off his bride''s wedding clothes.


    "You really..." North Yi Yang nervously looks at him, do not know oneself should take off clothes for him, or persuade him to go out.


    Situ Yi came up to Bei Yiyang and raised his chin in a teasing way: "are you afraid of me?"


    North Yi Yang swallows saliva nervously, be so excited by him, reach out to help him untie clothes.


    However, situ Yi seized his big hand and joked, "don''t worry, we have plenty of time for a while."


    North Yi Yang does not know why to look at him, saw him get up to take a suit of robe in the cabinet to come out to him.


    These clothes are all prepared for him.


    Beiyiyang frowns, more do not understand.


    "I''ll change it for you." North Yi Yang does not wear, situ Yi then pulls him up, helps him to wear.


    Without serving others, situ Yi''s action seemed clumsy, but he was very serious.


    "I''ll do it." Beiyiyang is sorry to ask him to change clothes.


    "I can wear it." Situ Yi murmured, still with that inside buckle strength.


    In the future, they will live together. Although they are not proficient now, they will gradually become proficient later.


    Change clothes, situ Yi just pull north Yi Yang to go out.


    "Where are you taking me? Shouldn''t I sit in my room? " Beiyiyang frowns suspiciously.


    Can the bride leave the new house at will?


    Situ Yi jokingly looked at him: "you really regard yourself as a bride. You are my man and my husband."


    Hearing the word "husband", beiyiyang''s heart suddenly softened. He pulled him into his arms and kissed his lips.


    Stu Yi did not want to be outdone. He hugged his waist and gave him a warm kiss.


    In Xuexi palace, everyone is waiting for situ Yi.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor come yet? It seems that our empress is very beautiful."


    "Of course, otherwise, how could the emperor like that?"


    It''s said that after seeing her for a second, I just can''t imagine how beautiful a bride would be.


    "The emperor likes the empress so much. The status of the northern family has to rise again."


    Nan Zhong listened to the people''s comments, and immediately his face was black and glared to the north.


    This treacherous villain will make some invisible moves.


    The North Xiao glanced at the face of the South Zhong which was as black as the bottom of the pot. He raised his lips and said, "how, the emperor is married. The general of the South seems not happy."


    Nanzhong coldly hummed: "the emperor''s wedding is a great celebration. How can I be unhappy? I just hate that some people always confuse the emperor with some despicable means."


    "Is that right? General Ben also heard that some people tried to use these despicable means, but they didn''t use them. What a pity. "


    Who can''t be cynical.


    Nan Zhong''s face became more ugly. At the same time, he was more angry with his granddaughters. None of them was useful.


    Nanzhong glared at Beixiao angrily. He was proud of himself. He was a country woman. Who would not look for him. When he went to the south family to find some women with strong backs and strong back to send them to the emperor, I would like to see that the queen of his family could be the only one.


    White beaver is drinking wine and peeking at the big drama of Mo Xue''s north and South families.


    It seems that the north family is far ahead of the south family. The old general of the south family is in a bit of a hurry.


    However, the northern family is also powerful. A daughter with a strong back and a strong back can also be a queen. Does the little emperor like the influence of the northern family or really like his queen.


    Bai Li thought that she was more and more curious about the bride. She really wanted to see what the queen looked like?


    Bai Li drank two glasses of wine, and situ Yi came over, and he was also followed by beiyiyang.See north Yi Yang, white beaver eyes light up.


    I didn''t see him before. I thought he wasn''t in Moxue. He was in the palace.


    There, nanzhong saw that beiyiyang and situ Yi came together, and he was angry again.


    The emperor married the daughter of the northern family. Now he is more and more close to the north family, especially the direct grandson of the northern family. He follows the emperor all day long and looks angry.


    North Xiao and North Ziyan they see north Yi Yang come out, also be stunned for a while.


    How did you get into the bridal chamber and come out.


    "Today is my wedding day. I wish you a toast." Situ Yi went up to the jade steps and raised his glass to them.


    Everyone immediately stood up with their glasses.


    After a toast, stuy announced the banquet.


    Situ Yi sits on the Dragon chair and lets beiyiyang sit on the chair on his right.


    The chair on the left was originally occupied by the Regent Mo Beichen. Now the chair on the left is empty. However, situ Yi did not give beiziyan a seat, but left the right seat for him.


    For beiyiyang to sit beside situ Yi, the officials at the bottom have different opinions.


    Some people think it''s proper. After all, beiyiyang is now the uncle of the state. Some people think it''s not right. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, his relatives'' dictatorship can be OK.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable is the Southern family. Originally, the south family and the north family are not equal. But since the Regent used the northern family again, the status of the northern family has been rising all the way. Now that the daughter of the northern family is queen, the status of the northern family is at its zenith. Now their southern family has no status at all.


    Song and dance soon came on stage, and the hall was full of excitement.


    In addition to situ Yi, the bridegroom, the northern family were also very popular, especially the new national uncle who sat next to the emperor.


    Situ Yi was very happy today, and he was not afraid to come. He was a little drunk after a while.


    He looked at the following Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and suddenly stood up with a glass of wine.


    Beiyiyang quickly helped him.


    Situ Yi grabs beiyiyang''s hand and leads him to their table in Mobei Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Si Tu Yi pulls the north Yi Yang to arrive at Mo Beichen table.


    "Brother Chen..." Situ Yi belched wine and raised his glass to Mo Beichen, "thank you for coming to our wedding."


    With that, situ Yi drank up the wine in the glass.


    Beiyiyang looks at situ Yi worried, but can''t stop him.


    The sentence "our wedding" can be heard from Baili''s eyes, especially when the little emperor is still holding elder martial brother Bei. This sentence is how to listen to how awkward.


    Mo Beichen did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. He stood up and took the wine cup and drank it out.


    He couldn''t drink, but this time he did.


    Situ Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, and then grabbed the wine pot on their table and poured himself a cup.


    "White beaver." Situ Yi raised his glass to Bai Li again. This was the first time that he called her by that name.


    The white beaver stood up with his glass.


    Situ Yi looked at her straight, slightly drunk eyes at the moment full of deep meaning: "do you know how much I envy you?"


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Mo Beichen.


    I always feel that the little emperor likes his family ah Mo, but he is married. How can he still think about them? Ah, it doesn''t make sense.


    One side of the north Yi Yang smell speech, a flash of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    "Please treat brother Chen well in the future. If you don''t treat him well, I won''t forgive you." Situ Yi didn''t notice the difference of beiyiyang, only looked at Baili road.


    Baili hooked his lips: "don''t worry, I will treat him well."


    The little emperor is like a relative to amo, but he is not a relative to the little emperor. It is just that compared with the pure emotion of amo, the little emperor has more love.


    She didn''t care, because the Little Emperor didn''t do anything to hurt them, so she accepted his love for amo.


    "And bless you." Stuy spoke hard. Even if he didn''t want to say it again, he still said it.


    After finishing his speech, situ Yi directly drank his glass.


    "Congratulations, too." The white beaver drank it all in one gulp.


    Bai Li finished drinking, and then poured a cup. He raised his glass to beiyiyang and said, "elder martial brother, congratulations on being a national uncle."


    Beiyiyang is a little embarrassed. He just helped him down without a glass.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Stuart gave him his glass directly.


    This action of situ Yi instantly thundered Baili.


    What''s the situation? When will the little emperor and elder martial brother be good enough to share a wine cup.


    Beiyiyang didn''t think too much about it. He took situ Yi''s glass and filled it with wine.


    "Thank you, princess." Beiyi raises his glass.


    Seeing beiyiyang''s hand, Baili is stunned. A familiar hand flashed in his mind.


    After beiyiyang drinks the wine, Baili still doesn''t come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beiyiyang looks at her strangely.


    "Nothing?" The white beaver immediately regained consciousness and finished drinking the wine.


    After finishing the wine, situ Yijing took beiyiyang to Beixiao.


    Situ Yi himself added wine to Beixiao and toasted him: "General of the north, I''d like to toast you."


    North Xiao stood up, looked at the north Yi Yang way: "I hope the emperor can treat the queen kindly."


    Situ Yi looked at the north Yi Yang and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will treat him well."


    They had a drink together.


    Nanzhong looked jealous.


    The emperor personally toasted the northern general, and the civil and military officials also understood the position of the northern family in the emperor''s heart.


    Bai Li looked at situ Yi''s respect for Beixiao, and then thought of his hands, and immediately frowned.


    A banquet, white beaver eat absent-minded.


    Hard to endure to situ Yi and north Yi Yang left, white cat immediately pull Mo Beichen ran out.


    Seeing Bai Li so anxious, Mo Beichen wants to call out Qinglong, but without waiting for his action, Bai Li pulls him to fly to the back palace.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "where are you going?"


    "Where is the little emperor''s bedroom?" The white beaver asked as he flew.


    Mo Beichen took her to his arms and flew to a yard.


    White beaver toward Mo North Chen compared a Shhh gesture, then flew to the roof of the main house.


    Mo Beichen frowned. He thought she had something to say to situ Yi, but he didn''t expect that the girl was going to steal a look.


    Mo Beichen had some headache and had to fly up.


    Baili lies on the roof and carefully lifts a glazed tile.


    There are only beiyiyang and situ Yi in the room, and there is no bride.


    Stuy was a little drunk and went back to lie on the Dragon bed.


    Beiyiyang sighed, took off his shoes, and went to wring a hot pad to wipe his face and hands.


    Situ Yi vaguely opened his eyes and pulled beiyiyang to the bed.Situ Yiding looked at beiyiyang, as if in a dream.


    Looking at his blurred eyes, beiyiyang''s heart instantly seems to be pinched by something, and the pain will suffocate.


    His eyes are clearly his shadow, but the people in his heart are not him.


    "Can I be the only one here tonight?" he asked


    It was their wedding night, and he didn''t want him to think about other people.


    Looking at his sad eyes, situ Yi gradually wakes up. He suddenly turns over and presses him under his body.


    He looked at him dazzlingly and leaned over to kiss his lips.


    Beiyiyang said goodbye and her soft lips fell on his chin.


    Stuart frowned across his face.


    North Yi Yang both sad and angry at him: "who am I?"


    "Beiyiyang."


    Situ Yi did not have any hesitation to answer, he was very sober, he was not drunk at all.


    North Yi Yang tight frown eyebrow loosens, asked again: "who am I?"


    Situ Yi Leng Leng, reply: "my husband."


    North Yi Yang''s face relaxed a little again, ask again: "who am I?"


    Situ Yiding looked at beiyiyang''s eyes. He saw his sadness, his grievance and his love.


    All of a sudden, his heart suddenly throbbed, and he leaned down to kiss his lips: "you are my man, the love of my life."


    His words softened his heart and melted his feelings.


    A hot tear slipped from the corner of his eye, he hugged him tightly and turned over to take the initiative.


    In the house, the sky thunder and the earth fire are playing; on the roof, Bai Li and Mo Beichen cover each other''s eyes at the same time.


    Mo Beichen took the white beaver directly and flew out.


    Flying out of the palace, the white beaver stood for a long time before he raised his eyes: "did you know before?"


    Mo Beichen shakes his head: "don''t know."


    Bai Li sighed in surprise: "I really admire Mo Xue''s former queen."


    Now it seems that she has not only foresight, insight, but also foresight.


    Mo Beichen nodded his head and did not express any opinions, but there was also a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    White beaver suddenly sour to look at Mo Beichen: "in fact, she picked the son-in-law candidate is you."


    Therefore, she was willing to give him half of the country. It was a pity that amo did not discover the secret of the little emperor, nor could he fall in love with him.


    Mo Beichen took her to his arms and kissed her sour lips. He held her and flew to the green dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Holy day, gate.


    Xie Kun and Huo Bin took office in Nanmin and Xiguan respectively with 500000 troops.


    "I don''t know when I will return to Nanmin. Xie Kun is here to pay farewell to the two emperors." Xie Kun kneels down and kowtows respectfully to Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    Huo bin also knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Hard work for you." Bai Li helped them up.


    Xie Kun and Huo bin have been with her for the longest time. For them, Baili is the most trusted, so they will give them the heaviest responsibility.


    Xie Kun bowed: "to serve the emperor is our blessing."


    White beaver patted two people on the shoulder: "go, be careful on the way."


    Huo bin frowned and bowed to the white beaver: "wen''er, she is pregnant, please help the emperor to take care of one or two."


    Bai Li chuckled: "don''t worry, I will."


    Qiwen is her man. How can she not take care of her.


    "Thank you very much." See Bai Li should, Huo bin immediately thanks.


    "My husband."


    Huo bin was relieved, and Qi Wen ran over.


    "Why did you come? Didn''t you tell me not to send me?" See Qiwen, Huo bin rushed up, "don''t run, be careful of the children."


    Qi Wen grabs Huo Bin''s hand: "my husband, I want to go to Xiguan with you."


    "No way." Huo bin quickly frowned, and refused if he didn''t want to.


    Xiguan has a long way to go. She just has a body. She can''t stand such trouble. Isn''t it nonsense?


    Qi Wen pouted obstinately: "if you don''t take me, I will follow you secretly."


    "You..." Huo bin is anxious, stare a way, "do not make mischief."


    Qi Wen ignored him and knelt down directly in front of Bai Li: "please allow me to go to Xiguan with my husband."


    Qi Wen just finished, Huo bin also knelt down in a hurry: "commander, you can never promise her."


    A young lady, a regiment''s, called white beaver''s head hurt.


    Bai Li frowned. It was really difficult for the newly married couple to separate, especially when Huo bin was so far away. However, Qiwen is just pregnant, and it is not suitable to travel long distances.


    "Miss, I''m ok. I''m in good health. The children are also very healthy. They are walking in front of me. I''m slowly following behind. I''ll be ok if I walk slowly."


    Seeing Bai Li''s hesitation, Qi Wen kowtows again: "I don''t want to stay in the general''s house alone, and I''m not sure that my husband is alone at the border. Please let me take care of him."


    Huo bin looks at Qiwen with emotion. In fact, he doesn''t want to be separated from her, nor is he willing to leave her alone in the holy heaven, but she


    Huo bin was a little annoyed. He knew that they would not have children so early. It would be better to have children after they have settled down at the border. It is because he did not plan well.


    Looking at Qi Wen''s stubborn appearance, Bai Li grabs her hand and probes for her pulse.


    After a moment, she put down Qiwen''s hand: "the body is good, the child is also very healthy. In this way, take these bottles of Baotai pills. When you feel uncomfortable, you can take one. If you walk slowly and have more rest, there should be no problem. "


    "Thank you, miss." Qi Wen is so happy that she kowtows to Bai Li immediately.


    Huo bin is frown: "really no problem?"


    Baili took out several signal bombs from his arms and gave them to him: "if Baotai pills don''t work, send me signals, and I''ll rush over immediately."


    "Thank you very much." Huo bin takes over the signal bomb and thanks.


    Because Qi Wen follows, Huo bin prepares a carriage, covered with cushions, and then sets off for Xiguan with Qiwen.


    Xie Kun also took his family to South Fujian.


    South Fujian is cold and humid, and Xiguan is dry and windy. It''s a place of suffering, and it''s hard for them.


    On the carriage, Huo bin is holding Qi Wen, a force is silly.


    Before that, he thought he would not see his daughter-in-law for several years, but he did not expect that the daughter-in-law would be in his arms again.


    Qi Wen said, "I''m happy now. Who disagreed with me last night?"


    Huo bin laughs, "I am not afraid you and the child can not bear it?"


    He is an old man to get a wife and a son. His wife and children are both exquisite and precious. There can be nothing wrong with him.


    Knowing that he was worried about her, Qiwen stroked her stomach with a smile: "don''t worry, the child is well."


    "I''ll listen."


    Huo bin leaned down to Qi Wen''s stomach.


    Qi Wen chuckled and nodded his head: "silly, this is only a month, which has what sound."


    "Yes, I heard it." Huo bin also refused to look up, still listening with interest.


    Ren Fu.


    When Ren Tianheng returned to his room, he saw Qingling sitting in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Ren Tianheng frowned and went to measure the temperature on her forehead.


    Qingling regained consciousness and quickly got up: "my husband is back. I made you soup.""No hurry." Ren Tianheng pulled her back and sat down, "what were you thinking just now? Do you have something on your mind?"


    "I want to choose a concubine for the prime minister," she said


    Ren Tianheng suddenly frowned and his face became serious: "what do you say?"


    Green Ling''s eyes suddenly red, timidly raised her eyes: "I can''t give birth to a child, I want to take a concubine for my husband, so that I can pass incense to him."


    Ren Tianheng frowned even more tightly when he heard the speech: "who said you couldn''t give birth to a child? Have you seen a doctor? "


    Qingling shook her head with red eyes: "it''s been nearly four months. Sister Qiwen is pregnant, but I''m..."


    There was no movement in her stomach. Sunflower water came again yesterday.


    "Fool." Ren Tianheng''s tight frown finally loosened, and took her to her arms. "You also said it was only four months. What''s so urgent?"


    He didn''t like the baby for four months.


    "But..." Qingling frowns. She has been climbing up to him. Now she can''t give birth to any more children. She is more inferior.


    Ren Tianheng chuckled: "nothing, but, children can''t be forced to come. The two emperors don''t have children. It''s not as good as it is."


    They have been married for four or five years, and they are not worried.


    Qing Ling''s face was red. How could she compare with the emperor.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll work hard in the future. There will always be children." See she still mind, Ren Tianheng holding her light coax.


    "Well."


    Qing Ling''s face turned red and answered.


    "I don''t like women who are not allowed to mess with me in the future." Ren Tianheng deliberately said with a straight face.


    He also had no interest in women, Wan Yizhao a Cen miaolu woman back, he still had to headache death.


    I have to say that the emperor''s vision is really good, she is a good woman, he will guard her in this life, whether she has children or not, he doesn''t care, as long as they are good.


    "Xianggong..."


    Qing Ling was moved to hold Ren Tianheng and began to cry.


    She is a maid. Why does my husband treat her so well.


    "Fool." Ren Tianheng helplessly hooked the corner of her lips and spoiled her to wipe her tears, "what''s so good to cry about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The wedding of Murong Yuyun and xiaoxuan''er is coming, not only the white Chu palace, but also the whole holy city.


    Even Zixiao imperial city is also very lively, quite a sense of universal celebration.


    Qin Tian arrived at Zixiao five or six days ahead of schedule.


    When her daughter got married, Murong Jinhong shed more tears than Bai Qingyan, which made Bai Qingyan unable to laugh or cry, and finally forgot to cry.


    However, Murong Yuyun looked at Murong Jinhong''s tearful appearance, but also cried bitterly.


    At this moment, she had some regrets. If she had listened to her father''s words and stayed at home, would he not have been so sad.


    When getting on the sedan chair, Murong Jinhong once wanted to rob people. Fortunately, Murong Ling hugged him.


    "Dad, it''s OK. Jun''er is in my grandfather''s house. We can go to see her when we have time. It''s not far from Bai Chu. It''s only three days before we can get there."


    Murong Ling hugs Murong Jinhong and persuades him.


    Murong Jinhong red eyes staring at him: "you said light, so far road, go once to three days, this come and go more inconvenient ah."


    I really don''t know why I have to stay in Bai''s family. How convenient it is in their own home.


    Murong Jinhong a cold sweat to dry smile: "in fact, it is very convenient, or you go back to the northwest, from northwest to Bai Chu two days should be able to arrive."


    Murong Jinhong said, turning to sign Qin Tian to go quickly.


    Looking at Yue Zhang''s distressed appearance, Qin Tian can only slip away.


    When Murong Jinhong returns to God, the wedding party has gone far away.


    "This son of a bitch, I haven''t agreed yet. Isn''t it robbing people?" Murong Jinhong was angry and lifted his sleeve to snatch people back. "That smelly boy dares to rob people. I won''t marry my daughter."


    "No Murong Ling quickly pulled him, "father, Juner''s marriage, but the emperor has issued a decree, how can you not marry?"


    This kind of thing is not a joke.


    Murong Jinhong where willing to listen: "what''s the imperial edict? Laozi said that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry."


    Murong Jinhong said that she had to rush outside.


    "Dad, let''s go back to the northwest. Qing''er is about to be born. We''re going to have more children." Murong Ling had no choice but to take out his mace.


    Bai Qingyan, who came back to see her parents off, heard such a sentence. She was suddenly nervous: "it''s going to be born so soon. Isn''t it just next month?"


    Murong LingChao Bai Qingyan squeezed her eyes.


    Bai Qingyan immediately realized: "this Qing''er is going to give birth. We have to go back and have a look. This birth is just like passing through the gates of hell, and we can''t be careless."


    Hearing that his grandson was about to be born, Murong Jinhong stopped making trouble.


    "Then go back, pack up and go back tonight."


    "OK." Murong Ling answered and went to pack up immediately.


    "What about the girl qin''er? How can she not see people?"


    Bai Qingyan looked for a circle, did not see Murong Yuqin, suddenly some anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Ling came out with a bundle, and saw Bai Qingyan in a hurry.


    "Qin''er is gone." Bai Qingyan was a little anxious.


    The child usually has his own opinions and doesn''t like to stick to her. Sometimes she can''t find anyone for a long time. But today, Juner is married, she should not run around.


    Murong Ling frowned and worried: "mother, don''t worry, let''s find out again."


    Murong Ling said and went to the backyard to find someone.


    Murong Jinhong heard that Murong Yuqin was gone, so he went to find someone in a hurry.


    "Dad, there is a letter in your study." Murong Ling found Murong Jinhong''s study, but found a letter without seeing anyone.


    Murong Jinhong felt flustered and opened it anxiously.


    Bai Qingyan and Murong Ling came together and wrote a line on the letter paper.


    Father and mother, qin''er goes to her brother-in-law''s house and brings back their silly brother.


    Murong Ling and Bai Qingyan are confused after reading, what silly brother? Qin er said the silly brother is not Qin Lang, right.


    "Qin Tian, I am at odds with you." Murong Jinhong was angry and yelled.


    Murong Ling and Bai Qingyan look at each other, and they both help their forehead with headache.


    "Achoo!" Riding on a tall horse, Qin Tian suddenly sneezed.


    After rubbing his nose, Qin Tian turned his head to the sedan chair behind him, and his eyes softened instantly.


    "Ah


    In the sedan chair, Murong Yuyun suddenly screamed.


    The sedan bearers looked at each other and stopped.


    Qin Tian was shocked. He flew to the sedan chair and lifted the curtain. In the sedan chair, two people, one big and one small, were staring at each other.


    "Murong Yuqin, why are you here?" Murong Yuyun stares at the little man who is sitting at her feet. Her eyes are almost flying out.


    Murong Yuqin seemed to have just woken up. He rubbed his eyes and said, "have you come to my brother-in-law''s house?"


    Murong Yuyun was so angry that she picked her up: "I asked you, how could it be in my sedan chair?"Murong Yuqin is not afraid of her, and gives her a look of disgust: "of course, it is when you don''t pay attention to climb up."


    She had been hiding in the wooden box under the seat before, but she fell asleep when she was sleeping. When she woke up, she didn''t know the time. She thought it was holy day.


    "Go back now."


    Murong Yuyun was angry and angry, and took her to get off the sedan chair.


    "Sister, you can''t get off the sedan chair. It''s unlucky."


    Don''t wait for the side of Xipo to stop her, Murong Yuqin yelled.


    Murong Yuyun stepped out of the sedan chair and immediately took it back.


    "Get someone to send her back." Murong Yuyun directly threw Murong Yuqin to Qin Tian.


    "I''m not going." Without waiting for Qin Tian to speak, Murong Yuyun hugged his neck and did not let go. "I have left a letter to my parents. My parents know that I will go to my brother-in-law''s house and will not worry about me."


    After listening to Murong Yuqin''s words, Murong Yuyun is not good.


    If my father knew that she was in love with Qin Lang, he would not kill Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian''s face was black, and he finally knew how the sneeze had come.


    "You can rest assured that strangers will take me back." Murong Yuqin pitifully looks at two people.


    Murong Yuyun picked his eyebrows and looked at Qin Tian.


    Let a stranger send qin''er, she is not at ease, let Qin Tian send.


    Seeing Murong Yuyun''s mind, Murong Yuqin raised his eyebrows and teased him: "it would be worse if my brother-in-law gave him a gift. My father may not let him go back to get married."


    Murong Yuyun suddenly fell a row of black lines, according to his father''s temperament, it is really possible.


    "Don''t send me back, or I will be delayed by the coming and going. Anyway, dad knows that I''m with you. Maybe I''ll catch up with you soon. " Murong rain Qin blinked, and continued to make efforts.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing that Murong Jinhong might come after him, Murong Yuyun immediately grabbed Murong Yuqin back and waved the curtain.


    Qin Tian also turned on the horse, the wedding procession continued to move forward.


    On the sedan chair, Murong Yuqin was smiling triumphantly.


    Murong yuyunhei calmly glared at her: "don''t be complacent too early. When I''m married, I''ll send you back immediately."


    Murong Yuqin pouted his lips in disapproval.


    Even if she went back, she would take his stupid brother back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The palace is a warm house.


    "We Xuaner are beautiful." The second lady looked at Bai ruxuan, her eyes were wet.


    Clearly in her impression, she was still such a small person, but now she was going to get married.


    "Second aunt." Bai ruxuan also has red eyes.


    "Good boy, let''s not cry. We''ve spent our makeup crying, but we have to make it heavy again." The second lady hugged Bai ruxuan and comforted her softly.


    "It''s time to take the sedan chair."


    Chu Xiangjun took the xipa and covered Bai ruxuan himself.


    Although there was no need to get married, we still discussed to let xiaoxuan''er sit back in the sedan chair, and let Murong ran lead her around the holy city, which was also a greeting.


    Bai Ru Xuan closed her tears and was helped out of the warm house by the second lady and Chu Xiangjun.


    Outside, Murong Ran has been waiting.


    Seeing Bairu Xuan coming out, Murong ran immediately went to meet her.


    The second lady and Chu Xiangjun give xiaoxuan''er to Murong ran.


    Holding hands with Murong ran, Bai ruxuan''s face blushed with shame.


    Murong ran helped Bai ruxuan to the sedan chair and then turned over to mount the horse.


    Murong ran rode in the front, taking the sedan chair and the wedding party to the outside of the palace.


    The second lady looked at the far away sedan chair, and her eyes were red again: "I don''t know if Xu will come?"


    Although xuan''er didn''t say anything, she still wanted Xu to come. Unfortunately, Xu didn''t show up.


    Chu Xiangjun sighed: "she has her difficulties. Even if she doesn''t come, she must have xuan''er in her heart."


    There is a mother who doesn''t love her children, not to mention xuan''er is so good.


    The second lady nodded with red eyes. She knew that, but she still hoped that she could come and meet Xiao xuan''er.


    The wedding party went out of the palace, and instantly attracted the crowd.


    "This is Zixiao Shuwang''s wedding party. It''s a good-natured group."


    "In the sedan chair is Princess Hexiao. It is said that the White Emperor dotes on her sister."


    "Have you ever seen Princess Hexiao? It is said that it looks as good as Begonia flowers. "


    All of them crowded forward, as if they could see the people in the sedan chair just a step ahead.


    Bai ruxuan pinched the hem nervously and peered out through the slit of the curtain.


    Strange faces crossed her eyes, but none of them were the faces she wanted to see.


    Bai Ru Xuan lowered her eyes in disappointment.


    Knowing clearly that she would not come back, what did he expect.


    Even Murong ran, who was riding in front of him, kept looking at the crowd, as if he was looking for something.


    Unfortunately, he did not see that person, disappointed at the same time also spread heartache.


    Murong ran looked back at the sedan chair. His deep eyes were full of firmness.


    He will give her happiness, people all over the world don''t care about her, he cares.


    The procession made a detour along the long crowd.


    A woman was crying in the corner of the sedan chair.


    Xuan''er, xuan''er.


    "Mother, don''t cry."


    A two or three-year-old baby on her toes wanted to wipe her tears.


    As soon as the woman hugged the child, she began to wail.


    The man next to him was holding a woman and a child with red eyes: "go and see her. She must be waiting for you."


    The woman cried and shook her head.


    She is not a responsible mother. She has no face to disturb her present life.


    The man painfully wiped her tears: "she won''t blame you."


    That child is so clever and sensible that she can''t be blamed.


    "I know." The woman answered in a hoarse voice.


    Just because she is sensible, she can''t disturb her.


    Her original decision was right. She is now a princess. She will be happy.


    After a circle around the holy city, the sedan chair returned to the palace.


    Murong ran kicked the door of the sedan chair and helped Bai ruxuan into the main hall.


    The main hall is now full of people. In addition to the Bai family, there are many civil and military ministers. Today, Bai Chu and Zixiao are married. We don''t have to go to the early morning. We are all waiting to see the wedding.


    "Why hasn''t Qin Tian arrived yet?" Seeing that Murong ran and their relatives came back, Bai Li was a little worried.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "calculation time should be fast."


    At this time, at the gate of Shengtian City, a group of imposing family welcoming teams entered the city.


    "Coming, coming."


    Knowing that the princess will arrive today, the people of holy heaven all gather at the gate of the city, waiting to see the bride.


    Seeing Qin Tian riding a tall horse in front of him, the people were all excited.


    "General Qin is back."


    "Congratulations to general Qin!"


    "It''s also called general Qin. It''s time to call Qin''s son-in-law."


    Everyone warmly congratulated Qin Tian.Qin Tian had been in Shengtian city for several years. Before that, he helped to kill the evil left by the old city Lord, which was regarded as a prestige.


    Although he is unsmiling and cold at ordinary times, it does not hinder people''s respect for him. Of course, Qin Lang is more popular than Qin Tian.


    "I heard that the bride is not only the princess of Zixiao, but also the princess of Baichu."


    "Yes, it''s the White Emperor''s younger sister."


    "That''s amazing. General Qin is really lucky."


    Listening to the voice of the outside discussion, Murong Yuqin curiously lifted the curtain of the car.


    Outside those who are staring at the sedan chair, see the villain suddenly come out, all of a sudden are surprised to stare big eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it said that the princess has reached the hairpin? How is it a little doll? "


    "Oh, what a beautiful little doll. It''s really beautiful."


    The words "little doll" floated into Murong Yuyun''s ears. She quickly lifted the cover and carried Murong Yuqin over.


    "Do you want to go to Qin Lang? If you don''t want to go, I''ll kick you down now."


    "I want to go." Murong Yuqin quickly hugged Murong Yuyun''s thigh and joked, "my sister can''t kick me down, or I''ll be stupid."


    Murong Yuyun snorted coldly and joked, "it''s not better to be stupid. It''s better to match Qin Tian''s silly brother."


    Murong Yuqin shook his head again: "no, I can''t be as stupid as you."


    Murong Yuyun was so angry that she wanted to kick the little man on her leg.


    The sister grinds the leather son''s Kung Fu, the sedan chair then entered the imperial palace.


    "Crackling!" Festive firecrackers rang out.


    "Coming, coming."


    The old man and Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun were all waiting. When Qin Tian came back with the sedan chair, they were all happy.


    "Come on, just wait for them."


    The second lady looked at the sedan chair and said with a smile.


    Baili hook lip: "Qin Tianneng from the uncle''s hand to take people, afraid is not easy."


    All the people laughed.


    When he got off the horse, he saluted them.


    The old man waved his hand: "OK, let''s meet people and pay homage."


    "Yes."


    Qin Tian should, turn around and prepare to kick the sedan chair.


    Before he raised his feet, a meat ball jumped out of the sedan chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Looking at the sudden emergence of Murong Yuyun, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Grandfather." Murong Yuyun saw the front of the white Qiyuan, and immediately rushed to his thigh.


    "Qin''er." Bai Qiyuan hugs Murong Yuqin happily and kisses, "how did you come?"


    "I''ll supervise my brother-in-law so that he doesn''t bully my sister." Murong Yuqin holds Bai Qiyuan''s neck.


    Everyone laughed.


    "You little man." Bai Qiyuan fondly poked her face with the residue of her beard, which made her giggle.


    Murong Yuyun in the sedan chair heard Murong Yuqin''s words and turned his lips speechless.


    Say she is a villain, but really not a bit wrong, the girl''s head do not know what are installed.


    Murong Yuyun is thinking, outside Qin Tian kicked the sedan chair.


    When the curtain of the sedan chair is lifted, Qin Tian reaches out to Murong Yuyun.


    Looking at the generous hand, Murong Yuyun suddenly got nervous.


    Just that way, xiaoqin''er disturbed her, but she was not nervous at all, and she didn''t even feel like getting married.


    But at this moment, this hand let her have that kind of to accompany the whole life feeling.


    Murong Yuyun swallowed his mouth nervously and put his hand in the palm of Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian leads Murong Yuyun out of the sedan chair.


    A burst of festive firecrackers rang up in an instant.


    Qin Tian leads Murong Yuyun into the main hall, and two pairs of new talents have arrived.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Li looks at Xu Zhong.


    Xu Zhong nodded knowingly and sang, "good time, please come!"


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The four turned outside and bowed down.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    The four turned and bowed to Bai Qiyuan.


    Only Bai Qiyuan sat on this high hall, and no one else sat on it.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Two new couples, standing face to face together.


    Murong Yuyun looked at Qin Tian''s feet and worshipped happily.


    After that, he will be her husband. It''s her God.


    Bai ruxuan was blushing and shyly worshipped.


    He is her light, the most beautiful light in her life.


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    This last sound is particularly high, not to mention the two new couples, even the other people are also excited.


    "Walk around and make trouble in the bridal chamber."


    On hearing that the bridal chamber was about to be made, Murong ran picked up Bai ruxuan and ran to the warm house. "Look, I''m scared of this boy."


    All the people burst into laughter, and Bai ruxuan was so embarrassed that she wanted to crack the ground.


    Qin Tian is not afraid, because their new house is located in the Qin mansion. Even if someone makes trouble with the bridal chamber, he will be able to handle it with one look.


    Qin Tian takes Murong Yuyun to the sedan chair again. After greeting the crowd, Qin Tian meets Murong Yuyun and returns to the Qin mansion.


    Warm house.


    Murong ran took Bai ruxuan back to the new house.


    "Uncle, pick a xipa." Qingzhuang pretty face red to send the scale.


    Murong ran did not look at qingzhuang, but looked at bairuxuan covered with xipa.


    "All down."


    See Murong ran do not look at her, qingzhuang eyes flash a touch of disappointment, and thrush together back down.


    After they left, Murong ran carefully opened the xipa.


    A delicate and gorgeous face appeared in front of Murong ran.


    She always knew that she was beautiful, but at this moment, she was still amazed by him.


    feeling his burning eyes, Bai ruxuan hung her head shyly, and did not dare to lift her head up.


    Seeing that she would like to put her head into the crack in the ground, Murong ran helplessly took her into his arms: "now I''m so shy, how can I do for a while?"


    Wait a minute. They''re going to get married. What kind of shame is she going to be.


    The warm banter''s voice blew into Bai Ru Xuan''s ears, which made her feel soft.


    Murong ran bowed her head and kissed her forehead, then led her to the table: "let''s drink the bed wine."


    Murong ran poured a glass of wine to Bai ruxuan.


    Bairu Xuan was about to drink the wine cup, but was stopped by Murong ran: "this is not the way to drink the bed wine."


    Bai Ru Xuan raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "That''s it." Murong ran wrapped her arm around her and drank the wine demonstrably, "it should be so."


    Bai ruxuan''s face was slightly red, and she drank wine like him.


    But before she could swallow the wine, his kiss fell.


    Bai ruxuan was so surprised that she wanted to swallow the wine in her mouth, but before she could move, all the wine in her mouth came to Murong Ran''s mouth.


    The kiss made her soft, and he picked her up.


    Bai ruxuan grasped his skirt, and her heart thumped nervously: "aren''t you going out?""I don''t want to go out."


    He doesn''t want to go out at all if he can.


    Bai Ru Xuan''s face turned red: "you go, don''t let others wait for you."


    Murong ran took Bai ruxuan back to bed and took down the Phoenix crown on her head: "I''m out. You don''t have to wait for me. You can sleep first."


    I don''t know when to drink, but he can''t bear her waiting for him.


    "Well." Bai Ru Xuan answered softly.


    Murong ran affectionately kisses her red lips, and then goes out of the room.


    After Murong ran left, Bai ruxuan was relieved.


    Qin Fu.


    Qin Tian didn''t have so many people to deal with. He threw his colleagues to Qin Lang and ran back to his new house.


    In the room, Murong Yuyun was removing her makeup. Seeing Qin Tian coming back, his face turned red: "how did you come back so soon?"


    Qin Tian walks behind her and helps her take down the Phoenix crown.


    Such as ink long hair down, Qin Tian looked at the crazy eyes.


    He bent over and kissed her on the neck.


    Murong Yuyun blushed and looked at him from the bronze mirror: "don''t you want to go out?"


    Qin Tian didn''t answer, but took her to bed directly.


    Murong Yuyun squeezed the sheets tightly.


    Feeling the button was untied, Murong Yuyun seized Qin Tian''s hand: "that, do you see qin''er?"


    "It should be in the palace." Qin Tian took time to answer her.


    Murong Yuyun was relieved to hear Murong Yuqin in the palace, but her hot hands made her nervous again.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle." Qin Tian kisses her and coaxes her gently.


    Murong Yuyun''s tight body finally relaxed after the dark and soft voice reached his ears.


    Inside, two people are affectionate. Outside, a small head is lying on the window sill, narrowing his eyes into a slit, peeping into the hole that the finger pokes into.


    It''s a pity that the hole is too small, and there is a veil to block it, so you can''t see anything.


    Murong Yuqin frowned, stretched out his fat fingers, and just wanted to poke the hole a little bigger, he was picked up from the windowsill.


    Murong Yuqin raised his eyes and saw a big man like a hill, staring at her blankly.


    Qin Lang looked at the little man in his hand with bewilderment. He was about to ask who she was? He was covered by a little fat hand.


    "Shh!" Murong Yuqin put his finger on his mouth and made a silent movement.


    Looking at her funny action, Qin Lang carried her out of the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The banquet in the hall hasn''t finished yet. Everyone is waiting for Qin Lang to go back to drink.


    Qin Lang was sneaking out, so he didn''t want to go back and throw himself into the net, so he took the little guy back to his yard.


    Qin Lang is not afraid of people at all. The villains who look East and West are more interested.


    "Now tell me, which family are you from?"


    Murong rain blinked and blinked, and did not speak.


    Why did she tell him? She didn''t know him.


    Qin Lang looked at her interesting, and finally felt that he was rude in carrying people, so he held her in his arms.


    Who knows he just changed the action, the villain is not happy: "you can''t hold me, men and women give or take."


    Qin Lang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "men and women are seven years old. You are not old enough."


    How can she look like she is only five or six years old, and talk to him about male and female insensibility.


    Murong Yuqin pushed him humming: "even if I''m not old, I''m also a man with a husband."


    Have a husband?


    Qin Lang is a daze, blurted out: "you are so young married?"


    Isn''t it? He''s twenty-two. He hasn''t got married yet. How old is the baby? It''s exciting for him.


    Murong Yuqin disliked to look at him: "are you stupid? What kind of relationship do I have when I''m a little younger? "


    She wants to get married, but her father has to agree.


    Hearing that the villain said he was stupid, Qin Lang was stunned again.


    He didn''t think he was stupid, but she said it as if he was really stupid.


    "You said you had a husband."


    Didn''t she say it herself? If you have a husband, you are married?


    Murong Yuqin quipped: "I have a husband, but I haven''t married yet."


    Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and finally understood what she meant.


    It should be a baby kiss, that can only be regarded as fiance, but the child is small, he does not care about her.


    Qin Lang put her on the ground. Since he has a fiance, it''s really hard for him to hold others casually.


    "What''s your fiance''s name? I''ll take you to him."


    "My husband." Murong Yuqin white his one eye, displeased to correct.


    "Well, my husband." Qin Lang didn''t care about her. He squatted down and said, "what''s your husband''s name, or are you coming with your family? Uncle will take you to find them?"


    She should have come with her family. She can''t have a wedding party with her fiance, Qin Lang thought.


    Murong rain Qin nimble eye son turned: "my husband is the silly younger brother of this family, do you know?"


    Seeing that he is familiar with the Qin mansion, he should know the master of this family.


    The stupid brother of this family?


    Qin Lang was confused for a moment. For Mao, he thought she was talking about him. But he is not her fiance.


    "Do you mean the Qin family Qin Lang asked uncertainly.


    Murong Yuqin nodded: "this is the house. My husband is also a Grand Marshal. Do you know him?"


    Qin Lang was more dizzy and blinked: "the Grand Marshal of this family is only Qin Tian and Qin lang. your husband is not Qin Tian, right?"


    Qin Lang said and looked at the villain sympathetically.


    I didn''t expect that the eldest brother should be such an animal. Even such a small doll is provoked. The key is that he has become a relative now. What should I do with the baby.


    Murong Yuqin thought, blurted out: "my husband is Qin Lang


    A word is like thunder on the ground, which makes Qin Lang sit on the ground.


    Qin Lang looked at Murong Yuqin for a long time, trying to recall his childhood memory.


    He recalled his memory of the 22 years three times, but Qin Lang still couldn''t find the memory of his romantic debt.


    Qin Lang looks like a fool. Murong Yu blinks.


    She is right. If there are only two marshals, then the silly brother must be Qin Lang, because Qin Tian is her brother-in-law.


    Qin Lang was stunned for a long time before swallowing the water channel of Tunkou: "well, are you wrong? When will I become your fiance?"


    He had never seen her, nor had he made a date with anyone. Where did this little man come from.


    "Oh, so you are that silly brother." Listening to him, Murong Yuqin finally understood.


    "It''s silly, but it''s interesting." Murong Yuqin excitedly turned around Qin Lang and nodded to him.


    Qin Lang was dizzy by her, and quickly pulled her, but the villain suddenly jumped into his arms.


    Qin Lang was so frightened that he tried to push her out. However, the villain, like a koala, fell on him and refused to come down.


    "Don''t you say that men and women are not compatible?" Qin Lang looked at her with a black line.


    Murong Yuqin is not angry, but happily embraces his neck: "you are my husband, not a man and a womanQin Lang''s eyes involuntarily puffed. How did he become her husband? Why did he know nothing about him.


    "Don''t worry about him," he said


    Qin Lang rigid smile: "I thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Murong Yuqin touched his head, seriously said: "you follow me obediently, I will be good to you later."


    Qin Lang''s eyes began to puff again.


    She refused to come down, so he had to hold her again.


    "Can we talk about the process of the engagement and how I became your husband?" Qin Lang frowned at her and didn''t want to admit the unnecessary engagement.


    "Your brother gave you to me. He said he had a silly brother in his family and nobody wanted it. " Murong Yuqin completely forgot who he said his brother didn''t want.


    "Qin Tian gave me to you?" Hearing that it had something to do with Qin Tian, Qin Lang instantly took a breath of cold air.


    "This beast." Without waiting for Murong Yuqin to answer, Qin Lang swore.


    Murong Yuqin frowned: "you can''t scold my brother-in-law."


    "Your brother-in-law?" Qin Lang immediately glared at him and understood, "so you are Murong Yuyun''s sister?"


    "This beast Not waiting for Murong Yuqin to answer, Qin Lang scolded, "in order to get married, I sold this brother."


    He regards his younger brother as nothing.


    "Not for sale, but for delivery." Seeing his anger, Murong Yuqin corrected him.


    As soon as she explained, Qin Lang became more angry.


    "Beast!"


    He is not even as good as grass mustard. It can be worth a few Wen. He is not worth a cent. So he gave him away for nothing. He paid more attention to his brother''s animals.


    "Achoo! ahchoo! A-choo


    In the new house, Qin Lang, who is working, sneezes several times in a row.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ill? " Murong Yuyun did not care to be shy, and looked at him worried.


    At the critical moment, Qin Tian, who cares about these things, doesn''t answer her, then seals her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    In the palace, Murong ran gives Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan a few glasses of wine, and then sneaks back to the warm house.


    Bai Yihan and they all know him, so they all turn a blind eye to his stealing behavior.


    "Uncle."


    Qingzhuang seems to be waiting for Murong ran on purpose, and meets him immediately when he comes back.


    Murong ran frowned and looked at the exposed qingzhuang.


    "Uncle, you are drunk." Qingzhuang went to help Murong ran and showed him his neck and clavicle.


    Before she pasted him, Murong ran waved her away.


    "Go down." Murong ran frowned and his voice was cold.


    He was not drunk. He didn''t drink a few drinks for the wedding ceremony. He wanted to seduce him, and he didn''t see what kind of girl she was. He couldn''t match the half fingernails of their little xuan''er.


    I didn''t expect Murong ran to be so heartless. Qingzhuang looked at him wrongly.


    "If you don''t have the right mind, get out of the palace." Seeing that she did not move, Murong ran waved his sleeve and went into the room.


    She should be glad that she is not his maid, if it was his maid, he would have dragged her out and beheaded.


    His mind was seen, and qingzhuang looked at the closed door with shame and anger.


    I can''t compare with miss. Miss is only 16 years old. She is still a green fruit. There is no mature person.


    The thrush stands under the eaves, looks at qingzhuang that embarrassed expression, disdains to sneer.


    If you think you are something, you are shameless to seduce the Lord.


    Inside, Bai ruxuan had already bathed and went to bed.


    Murong ran went to the inner room and saw that Bai ruxuan really did not wait for him to rest, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Affectionately in her lips on the next kiss, then went to the ear room to wash.


    When he left, Bai ruxuan opened her eyes secretly.


    She didn''t mean to pretend to sleep, she was really nervous, and her heart pounded at the thought of doing that with him.


    He''s coming in a moment. Does she have to pretend to sleep?


    Bai ruxuan turned over.


    Murong ran washed, undressed and went to bed.


    Feeling him lying beside her, Bai ruxuan''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Murong ran held her in his arms and noticed her stiffness. He knew she was pretending to be asleep.


    Some disappointment and some heartache, he sighed, pitifully kiss her forehead: "don''t be afraid, I can wait for you, when you don''t fear, we will round again."


    When the soft voice reached her ears, Bai ruxuan was moved to blush.


    He is really good to her. She likes him too. What is she afraid of.


    Slowly adapted to his arms, Bai ruxuan''s stiff body gradually softened down.


    "Sleep."


    Feeling her transformation, Murong ran hugged her gently.


    He knew that she was getting used to him. That was enough. After so many years of waiting, it was not too late.


    At the same time, Bai ruxuan felt a little guilty.


    Today is their wedding day. He is willing to wait for her. Why can''t she restrain her fear for her.


    But what to say? Or should she take the initiative?


    Bai Ru Xuan tangled for a long time, then turned to face Murong ran.


    Turning around, Bai ruxuan did not dare to move again.


    But Murong ran did not understand her meaning, still just holding her.


    A warm breath sprayed on her forehead, I think there is a feather brushing her heart, her body suddenly began to tense up.


    Her breathing became more and more disordered. Suddenly, she closed her eyes and kissed his lips.


    The faint fragrance of wine floated into her nose, and her head was suddenly blank.


    She didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. Bai ruxuan was so scared that she would open her eyes. However, Murong ran pinned her head and kissed her fiercely.


    He wanted to be gentle, but it seemed that all his restraint was useless when he met her.


    He had been holding her in his arms before. When she turned over, he almost couldn''t help it. He kept reciting the heart clearing mantra, but he didn''t want to react too much and frighten her.


    But he didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to kiss him. Now, where can he provoke him? He can''t even be lighter or slower.


    Bai ruxuan thought she would be afraid, but in fact she had no time to be afraid. Her mind was blank during the whole process. She could not think of anything else. She was like a duckweed floating on the sea and could only rise and fall with him.


    It was only in the late middle of the night that Murong ran finally restrained himself from letting himself go for the fourth time.


    The man in his arms fell asleep, but Murong ran couldn''t bear to sleep. He hugged her happily and kissed her again and again.


    She finally completely belongs to him. After five years of waiting, thinking and loving, she is finally his.Murong ran kisses her eyebrow, then gets up to help her clean up.


    After cleaning her up, I went to take a hot bath and went to sleep with her.


    In the early morning of the next day, qingzhuang came into the house with a water basin to wash them.


    When he heard the door open, Murong ran subconsciously looked at Bai ruxuan and turned his head when he saw that she was not awake.


    Seeing that it was qingzhuang, Murong ran frowned in disgust and whispered: "get out of here. You are not allowed to enter the house without the name of this king."


    Green Village immediately aggrieved ground red eye, put the basin on the table, then angrily went out.


    Bai Ru Xuan opened her eyes vaguely: "what time is it?"


    "It''s still early. Keep sleeping." Murong ran holding her gently coax.


    Bai ruxuan also wanted to sleep. Subconsciously, she arched into Murong ranhuai and continued to sleep.


    Murong ran looked at her in a funny way and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    She''s not shy until she''s asleep.


    She didn''t wake up until noon.


    As soon as she saw this, Bai Ru Xuan was in a hurry: "why don''t you wake me up? I''m going to serve tea. "


    Murong ran said with a smile: "it''s OK, they will understand."


    Bai ruxuan''s face turned red, and she immediately felt that she could not wear any clothes.


    "I''ll help you." Murong ran came forward to take her clothes and help her put them on.


    Seeing him holding her intimate clothes, Bai ruxuan was ashamed.


    "I''ll do it myself." Bai ruxuan wants to take back the clothes and wear them himself, but Murong ran refuses to let them.


    Murong ran leaned down in her ear and said something. Bai ruxuan was so ashamed that she turned red from her fingers to her toes.


    He gave her back It''s a shame that she didn''t know at all.


    But after knowing what Murong ran did to her last night, Bai ruxuan was not so shy.


    Anyway, I''ve seen all the things I should have seen. What else should I be ashamed of.


    Murong ran helped Bai ruxuan get dressed, and then went to fetch water to wash her.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t call qingzhuang and thrush. If it was unnecessary, he didn''t want them to serve him.


    After the two men cleaned up, they went to serve tea together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    When Murong ran and Bai ruxuan arrived at Tianluo garden, Qin Tian and Murong Yuyun had just arrived.


    The two brides were shy, but the two bridegroom understood each other.


    Changsheng came to the imperial study and said it was two new couples who came to offer tea.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows at the same time as she expected.


    When they went to Tianluo garden together, Bai Tingxuan and Bai Tingan also arrived.


    "Grandfather has tea."


    "My grandfather drank tea."


    The four worshipped together, and the tea was also offered.


    Bai Qiyuan was also happy. After drinking one by one, he gave everyone red envelopes.


    After baiqiyuan''s toast, the four people offer tea to Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, Bai Tingan and his second wife.


    Several people have sent a meeting gift, the second lady in addition to the gift, but also took out a box.


    "It was sent by your mother." The second lady handed the box to Bai ruxuan.


    Bai ruxuan was staring at the box, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She sent it?


    Then she did come. Why didn''t she come to see her?


    Knowing her mind, the second lady''s eyes flashed and said, "your mother probably doesn''t want to disturb your life. She still reads you in her heart."


    There are more tears in Bai ruxuan''s eyes. She is not afraid to disturb her. Why is she afraid to disturb her?


    Murong ran was worried and worried that Bai ruxuan would cry, so he quickly collected the box for her: "thank you, second aunt."


    Because Bai Li and Mo Beichen are emperors, the four also salute them together.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also sent a meeting gift.


    Other brothers and sisters also met with each other, and those little guys also saluted the two couples.


    "Where''s aunt qin''er." White grasps Yu to embrace Murong Yuqin''s thigh to ask a way.


    "By the way, qin''er didn''t come with you." Bai Qiyuan also frowned and asked.


    For xiaoqin''er that ghost spirit spirit, he is very rare.


    Murong Yuyun suddenly frowned: "is qin''er not in the palace?"


    "Is qin''er in the palace?" Bai Qiyuan frowned and looked at Bai Li.


    "No Bai Li shook his head and looked at Murong Yuqin and Qin Tian, "didn''t she go back to Qin''s house with you yesterday?"


    Yesterday, she wanted to keep her in the palace, but the girl had to go to Qin''s house, so she sent someone to send her.


    Murong Yuyun immediately worried: "I didn''t see her, I thought she was in the palace."


    When the others heard this, they were all worried.


    "It''s not urgent. I sent someone to send the person there. It should still be in Qin''s house. Let''s go and look for it together. It should not be lost." White beaver quickly comforts them.


    The security of holy city is good. There won''t be people who abduct and sell children. Besides, xiaoqin''er is smart and not easy to be arrested.


    "Go back and look." Qin Tian also frowned.


    He didn''t see the guy Qin Lang, I don''t know if the girl went to find Qin Lang.


    A group of people went out of the palace and went to the Qin mansion.


    The people of Qin''s house learned that the little princess Zixiao had been lost in their house, and they all helped to find others.


    Inside and outside, we turned the huge Qin mansion upside down, but we didn''t see anyone.


    "What to do? Where will xiaoqin''er go?" Murong Yuyun burst into tears.


    Qin Tian frowned and quickly pulled the bodyguard in the mansion and said, "did you see the second young master today?"


    "No The guard shook his head.


    Qin Tian frowned more tightly: "let everyone go out to look for, be sure to find the little princess back."


    "Don''t look. It''s here."


    Qin Tian''s voice just fell, Qin Lang and Murong Yuqin appeared.


    Murong Yuqin holds sugar gourd in one hand and Qin Lang''s neck in the other, while Qin Lang''s hand is full of things.


    Qin Tian looked at their intimate appearance and raised his eyebrows.


    White beaver they are also a face of surprise, when xiaoqin''er and Qin Lang''s relationship is so good.


    "Qin''er!"


    See Murong Yuqin back, Murong Yuyun don''t hit a place, went forward to her little ass and patted down.


    Murong Yuqin quickly hugs Qin Lang''s neck, and ice sugar gourd sticks directly to his face.


    Qin Lang has a black line, but he still takes a step back before Murong Yuyun''s hand falls.


    See Qin Lang protect Murong Yuqin, Murong Yuyun more angry: "do not give me down."


    It''s a girl''s family. What does it look like.


    "Just come back. Don''t scold her." Bai Qi Yuan Dynasty Murong Yuqin clapped his hands, "Qin Er, grandfather embrace."


    "Grandfather."


    Seeing Bai Qiyuan, Murong Yuqin climbed down from Qin Lang and rushed to Bai Qiyuan''s arms.


    Bai Qiyuan happily picked her up and made her giggle with the residue of her beard.


    Looking at her happy smile, Qin Lang suddenly lost some.Just said that only like him, this blink of an eye ran into other people''s arms, the liar.


    "Where did you just go? Let''s find it." Bai Qiyuan looked at her and liked her very much. He liked her more than his great grandchildren.


    Murong Yuqin blinked: "I went shopping with my silly brother."


    Hearing the three words "silly brother", Qin Lang and Qin Tian, Murong Yuyun''s temples suddenly protruded at the same time.


    Qin Tian and Murong Yuyun look at Qin Lang together.


    Qin Lang stares at Qin Tian with a black face.


    White beaver, they are all baffled, do not understand Qin er said who the silly brother is.


    Bai Qiyuan is totally not interested in that silly brother: "go shopping, what did you buy?"


    "Sugar gourd." Murong Yuqin will gnaw half of the sugar gourd to Bai Qiyuan''s mouth, "grandfather eat."


    Bai Qiyuan didn''t dislike it. He lowered his head and took a bite. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "our sweet candied gourd is really delicious."


    Murong Yuqin chuckled again: "all for the grandfather to eat."


    Looking at the harmony between the two men, everyone laughed.


    Xiaoqin''er is a big capable person who can make Bai Qiyuan coax her. But she is the only one who can coax Bai lier.


    Qin Lang turned his mouth sour.


    Just when he asked her for it, he refused to give him a bite. Now it''s all given away.


    "Qin Tian."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came to my mind, "let him get out of here."


    At the sound, all the people present frowned.


    In particular, Murong Yuyun had no choice but to help her forehead. She finally came.


    Murong Yuqin is directly drilled into Bai Qiyuan''s arms.


    "Not afraid." Bai Qiyuan pacifies and pats Murong Yuqin''s head and goes out with Murong Yuqin.


    Everyone went out with them.


    "Qin Tian..."


    Outside, Murong Jinhong is still shouting.


    "What are you yelling at?" Bai Qiyuan went out and directly scolded him, "do you still have the appearance of a little father-in-law?"


    "Dad I didn''t expect that Bai Qiyuan was also there. Murong Jinhong, who was originally arrogant, suddenly disappeared.


    Bai Qiyuan gave him a glance: "it''s just the first day of marriage that you''ve come to make trouble. It''s not right. I also love Yan''er. I didn''t go to my son-in-law''s house like you at the beginning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    A word immediately Murong Jinhong choked: "not Dad, I''m looking for qin''er."


    "Qin''er is here. I can''t lose it." Bai Qiyuan is still welcome.


    "Dad, I''m here." Murong Yuqin turned his head and looked at Murong Jinhong.


    Murong Jinhong looked at her reproachfully: "running around, causing me to worry with your mother, go back with your father."


    "I''m not going back." Murong Yuqin hugs Bai Qiyuan tightly.


    Seeing xiaoqin''er unwilling to go back, Bai Qiyuan glared angrily at Murong Jinhong: "if the child doesn''t want to go back, let her stay here. Why, I''m afraid I''ll rob you."


    Murong Jinhong choked again and couldn''t speak. She curled her mouth and only dared to murmur in her heart.


    Isn''t it all robbed?


    Bai Li looked at Murong Jinhong with a smile: "my uncle has come. It''s better to stay here for a few more days."


    In a few days, xiaoqin''er might be willing to go back with him.


    Murong Jinhong frowned and looked at Qin Lang: "her mother is still at home in a hurry. I have to take qin''er back as soon as possible."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan worried, Bai Li doesn''t speak.


    Bai Qiyuan frowned and looked at xiaoqin''er.


    Xiaoqin''er''s eyes flashed and looked up at Qin Lang: "if I want to go back, I have to take my silly brother back."


    It''s "silly brother" again. They''re all covered up.


    Murong Yuyun patted his forehead and felt more pain.


    Murong Jinhong looked at Qin Lang with disgust: "he is stupid. What''s good? We don''t want him. My father will find you a good one later."


    Murong Jinhong a word, immediately let Qin Lang black face.


    Why is he not good? Why not him? Besides, he''s stupid.


    Qin Lang looked at Qin Tian bitterly and blamed the beast. If it had not been for helping him, he would not have offended his future father-in-law.


    "No, I''ll take him."


    Murong Yuqin shook his head, then came down from Bai Qiyuan''s arms and ran to hold Qin Lang''s thigh.


    The moment the little man rushed over, Qin Lang had no grievances.


    All of them were dumbfounded for a moment.


    What''s the situation? Is Qin Lang the silly brother mentioned by xiaoqin''er? What''s the meaning of this? What does qin''er want Qin Lang to do?


    Murong Jinhong angry to come to rob people, Qin Lang subconsciously will be small Qin son hold up.


    "Let me go." Seeing that Qin Lang also started, Murong Jinhong was furious.


    Murong Yuqin hugged Qin Lang''s neck tightly: "I don''t want to go back, I want him."


    Small person son nest in his arms, Qin Lang heart a soft, immediately also hugged her.


    Murong Jinhong angry red eyes, angrily staring at Murong Yuqin: "you really want this silly boy?"


    "I want him." Murong Yuqin nodded.


    Qin Lang''s heart suddenly smothered. It was a baby girl''s words. Maybe she didn''t understand anything. She didn''t know the meaning of the words, but he was still throbbing.


    Murong Jinhong''s eyes were deep: "you don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets." Murong Yuqin immediately shook his head firmly.


    "That''s good." Murong Jinhong took a deep breath and looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen, "before we sent two to you, now my little girl has a crush on Qin Lang, you can do it."


    Bai Li''s eyes twitch, and finally understand the purpose of her uncle''s coming. Dare you to rob people.


    This is really a master who does not suffer losses. He just sent a daughter-in-law, and immediately wants to rob a son-in-law to go back.


    The others understood, but they were puzzled.


    Why does xiaoqin''er take a fancy to Qin Lang? Qin Lang is sixteen years older than xiaoqin''er, and she can be her father. How can she look at Qin Lang.


    Bai Li didn''t think there was any problem with their age, but now this problem is the same as Qin Tian''s?


    Although Cathay Pacific is safe now, she can''t just give people away.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a headache. Qin Lang is his man. Let him decide.


    Mo Beichen understood Bai Li''s meaning and looked at Qin Lang.


    If you want to send someone, you have to ask the party''s opinion.


    Qin Lang''s face turned red. If he had given up yesterday, he could have given up, but today he really can''t let go of the people in his arms.


    Qin Lang did not speak, but Mo Beichen understood his meaning.


    "I agree. You can take it back."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and did not refute.


    Qin Mou Shan did not speak.


    Murong Jinhong was happy: "this is what you said. I will take it back now."


    Qin Lang frowned, some unwilling.


    Qin''er is still young. What is he going to do with him now? He can wait for qin''er to grow up.


    Without waiting for Mo Beichen to agree, Bai Zhanyu ran over: "grandaunt, let aunt qin''er stay here and learn martial arts with us."The white beaver''s eyes flashed and even said, "yes, qin''er is at the age of learning martial arts. Why don''t you go to Fengshen college to learn martial arts?"


    "No way." Murong Jinhong refused without thinking.


    To stay in Fengshen college is not to stay in Shengtian and Qinfu. He has just married a daughter, but he can''t pay for another daughter.


    Bai Qiyuan glared at him unhappily: "what''s wrong with learning martial arts? It''s a girl who can defend herself."


    Murong Jinhong frowned. He didn''t say it was bad to learn martial arts. He just didn''t want qin''er to stay here.


    "I can teach her at home, too."


    They also have many good masters in the holy heaven, and Yan''er can teach her.


    Bai Qiyuan disdains to cold hum: "you can be more powerful than the elder of the college."


    As far as his skilful Kung Fu is concerned, Yan''er is not as good as Yan''er.


    Murong Jinhong was blushed, but did not let go.


    My daughter can''t stay here anyway.


    "Dad, this is a good opportunity. At first I wanted to learn martial arts, but I missed the opportunity. You can''t let xiaoqin''er miss the opportunity again." Murong Yuyun also came forward to advise.


    She really wanted to study martial arts in Fengshen college, but she missed the opportunity. Now, cousin Li''er is the eldest disciple of Fengshen college. She has a good relationship with the elders of the college. She can go in at any time. This is a rare opportunity.


    Murong Jinhong frowned, or did not speak.


    Bai Qiyuan Lenghun: "in the home study, which other people''s professional elders teach well, look at the beaver girl, is the best example."


    Hearing Bai Qiyuan''s words, Bai Li couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather could praise master and uncle. If the words were heard by master, I guess the tail would go to heaven.


    Hearing the old man say white beaver, Murong Jinhong suddenly some heart.


    This beaver girl''s nature is wonderful, and this Fengshen college is really a great place.


    Seeing that he was a little loose, Bai Li immediately stepped forward to tease Murong Yuqin: "Xiao qin''er, do you want to learn martial arts in Fengshen college? With xiaoyu''er, you can often see Qin Lang in the future."


    Hearing Qin Lang, Murong Yuqin quickly nodded: "I want to learn."


    Murong Jinhong drooped her head and took a girl in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Finally, xiaoqin''er still kept the holy city, but Murong Jinhong still didn''t trust to keep up with Fengshen college.


    The old master just didn''t receive the disciple. When he saw xiaoqin''er''s cleverness, he was immediately overjoyed to accept it.


    Seeing xiaoqin''er worship his teacher with his own eyes, Murong Jinhong is not at ease. He tells xiaoqin''er not to look for Qin Lang.


    "No, I''m going to have a silly brother. He''s mine." Murong Yuqin is not in accordance with.


    Most of the reason she stayed was for her silly brother. Why couldn''t she go to him?


    Murong Jinhong helpless, see the little girl this posture is identified that silly boy.


    In order to make the little girl feel at ease and not let Bai Li''s repentance, Murong Jinhong was lucky enough to give xiaoqin''er and Qin Lang a marriage. However, it is a special note that Qin Lang will come to their home in the future, and Qin Tian has no objection.


    The emperor agreed, and Qin Lang himself did not object. What else did he disagree with.


    The two families exchanged keepsakes, and xiaoqin''er was so happy that he refused to let go of Qin Lang, which made Murong Jinhong''s face dark.


    Qin Lang is also very happy. Now he is her real fiance.


    Looking at the giggling Qin Lang, Murong Jinhong''s face is more black.


    "Take care of your sister." Murong Jinhong confidently tells Murong Yuyun.


    Murong Yuyun quickly replied: "Dad, you can go back at ease. Qin''er is my sister-in-law and then my sister-in-law. Can I ignore her? "


    She will not only take care of qin''er, but also take care of Qin Lang for qin''er. She will never let them two mess around.


    Murong Jinhong didn''t feel at ease about his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t worry. After all, his father-in-law and the girl Li''er were all there. I think the little girl can''t do anything on the mountain.


    Murong Yuqin will stay on the Fengshen mountain, several people will go down the mountain together.


    Murong Jinhong didn''t stay any more, so she wanted to go back.


    Qin Lang became a new son-in-law and volunteered to send Murong Jinhong out of the city.


    Before leaving, Murong Jinhong warned him: "don''t do bad things to xiaoqin''er, nor allow him to do bad things to other women. Keep your body as jade for xiaoqin''er. If you can''t, see how I''ll deal with you. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Qin Lang quickly promised.


    He had offended his future father-in-law before, but now he should do whatever the future father-in-law says.


    And even if he doesn''t say it, he won''t mess around. He will wait for her to grow up.


    Murong Jinhong frowns and looks at Qin Lang with a tangled face.


    In fact, compared with this silly boy, he was more worried about that shrewd little girl.


    Murong Jinhong sighed and got on the carriage.


    After seeing off his father-in-law, Qin Lang slipped up the mountain to see xiaoqin''er.


    "How did xiaoqin''er know you had a silly brother?" On the wall, Murong Yuyun asked Qin Tian incomprehensibly.


    Qin Tian smiles and raises his eyebrows: "who do you think will say Qin Lang is a silly boy?"


    "You are my father," Murong said


    Only her father can be a fool. His name is Qin Lang, but it''s not right. Why should his father tell Xiao qin''er about Qin Lang and make her interested in him.


    Qin Tian''s lips rose slightly, happy for his silly brother.


    Although his father-in-law called Qin Lang silly boy, he should like him in his heart. If he doesn''t like him, I''m afraid that his sister-in-law will not be useful any more.


    In the palace, Bai Li is relieved to learn that Murong Jinhong is gone.


    Qin Lang and Xiao qin''er are engaged. Qin Lang doesn''t have to go to Zixiao for the time being. It''s a happy ending. When xiaoqin''er grows up, it will take another 10 years and 8 years. I''ll talk about it then.


    Warm house.


    Bai ruxuan looks at the box on the table, but has no courage to open it.


    "Why don''t you open it?" Knowing that she cared about her mother, Murong ran asked her gently, "do you want me to open it for you?"


    Bai Ru Xuan frowned and finally picked up the box and opened it.


    Seeing what was inside, Bai ruxuan was disappointed, and her grievances of several years turned into tears.


    Seeing her tears, Murong ran immediately panicked: "what''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    Murong ran looked at the head of the gem in the box. He thought it was not too bad. He should have used his heart.


    "It''s not from her," she sobbed


    It''s not that things are bad, they''re too good.


    When she left, she left all the things for her. The man was just a doctor. Where could she buy this for her.


    This must be because the second uncle was afraid of her sadness, so she bought it for her.


    Murong ran frowned and hugged her in his arms: "don''t be sad. Maybe she has a pain in her heart."


    "I know she doesn''t want me to see her down and down, and she thinks I''m doing well, so she doesn''t want to disturb my life. But why can''t she come and see me? I have been waiting for her for five years, thinking about her day and night. Why can''t she come to see me? Even if it is a glance, I''m satisfied. " Bai ruxuan was weeping in Murong ranhuai.She is always so self righteous, self righteous for her good, but never asked her ideas.


    At the beginning, she did not ask her if she would like to go with her, so she left her directly.


    Now she didn''t ask if she wanted to see her or not, so she didn''t come to see her.


    She was cruel to herself, even harder to her.


    Murong ran heartily kisses her tears, hoping to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing her crying, he also complained about the mother-in-law who had never met.


    "I know she has another child." Bai ruxuan was buried in his arms and cried bitterly.


    Murong Ran''s heart trembled, and immediately more heartache for her.


    She saw the letter she had sent. It was a letter of good news. She knew that she had another brother. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    Is she happy for her? Perhaps there are, but more or wronged and sad, and envy and jealousy.


    She envied that brother had a mother and a father, and she had nothing. Her brother could have all her love, but she didn''t want to see her.


    Murong ran caressed her long hair with heartache, and after a long time he said, "do you want me to help you find her?"


    He thought she still wanted to see her mother.


    Bai ruxuan shook her head without thinking.


    Her red eyes raised eyes, but the eyes have no tears: "since she does not want me, then why do I still want to read her."


    She won''t go to her, whether she''s been good or bad, she won''t go to her.


    Looking at her stubborn face, Murong ran wryly smiles.


    She is not like her mother. He won''t do it.


    Murong ran affectionately kisses her lips: "good, we don''t look for, after the husband accompany you, always accompany you, where also don''t go."


    Bai ruxuan turned red and hugged him tightly.


    At least, she has him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    In the middle of the night, Bai Li receives a letter from LAN Mingyu, saying that Murong Xuefei is having a difficult labor, and is immediately frightened.


    "There''s something wrong with Sophie. I have to go to the valley."


    White beaver wears clothes while facing Mo Beichen road.


    Mo Beichen quickly followed up: "I accompany you to go."


    Bai Li looks at him with a frown, calls for Xu Zhong, tells him a few words, and then sits with him in the green dragon to the valley.


    Bai Li didn''t delay at all. Almost after receiving the letter, he arrived at the Yougu after a cup of tea.


    "That''s it." Seeing Bai Li and Mo Beichen coming, LAN Mingyu is relieved.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Bai Li flies down to Qinglong and anxiously asks LAN Mingyu.


    "She has a difficult labor. Please help her." Blue Mingyu did not speak, cold easy cold then seized white beaver excited way.


    See cold easy cold, white beaver suddenly frowned: "how can you be here?"


    Blue Mingyu eyes light flash: "I let him come."


    The little beauty is in labor. How can he hide it from him? What''s going to happen? How can he explain it.


    Murong Xun also anxiously ran over: "don''t worry about these, go in and have a look. It''s been almost a day and a night, but I haven''t been born yet."


    The steady woman all went in a few, even the imperial doctor all came several batches, this is does not live.


    One day and one night, Bai Li immediately frowned and ran in.


    Cold easy cold anxious can not, ran to the door, nervously looked inside.


    Murong Xun was also anxious.


    "It''s OK. You have to trust younger martial sister." Seeing his anxiety, Yun Shaoning quickly comforts him.


    After a while, Murong Chun and Murong Yun also came.


    "Brother Huang, how are you doing?" Murong Yun looked anxiously at Murong Xun.


    Murong Xun frowned: "it''s not born yet, but the beaver is here. It should be OK."


    Hearing the white beaver coming, Murong Yun immediately felt to look at Mo Beichen: "thank you."


    Mo Beichen nodded to him and did not speak.


    Murong Chun frowned and looked at the little bamboo house with the lights on, but did not speak.


    In the room, the imperial doctor and the steady woman saw the white beaver coming, and all gave way.


    "Princess Qingcheng, it''s very kind of you to come." Although Bai Li is already an emperor, Zheng Yuyi is still used to calling her Qingcheng princess.


    "How''s it going?"


    The white beaver asked and went to the bed.


    Zheng Yuyi stood outside the screen: "the seven princesses have already drunk the hasty soup, but it seems useless."


    Inside the steady woman also tightly open way: "one day and one night, just opened three fingers, the child is not easy to have."


    "Sophie." Bai Li ran to the bedside and saw Murong Xuefei''s head covered with sweat, as if she had fainted, and shook her in a hurry.


    Murong Xuefei helplessly opened his eyes, and when he saw the white beaver, his heart seemed to fall to the ground: "save the child, save the child first anyway."


    White beaver nose Wu ground a sour, took out a small jade bottle from the bosom, poured a pill to feed her: "you don''t worry, I''m here, your mother and son will be OK."


    Murong Xuefei nodded weakly: "I believe you."


    She''s the one she believes most in her life.


    White cat to Murong Xuefei pulse, and touch her abdomen, suddenly face changed.


    "Does the princess have a way?"


    Outside, doctor Zheng couldn''t hear anything. He was worried.


    All of them are looking at the white woman nervously.


    Bai Li frowned and remained silent for a moment, then looked at Murong Xuefei: "the child''s umbilical cord is around his neck. If he is forced to give birth, he may suffocate and die."


    Murong Xuefei''s heart suddenly a cool, eyes red at the white cat: "save the child, don''t care about me."


    Bai Li wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes: "I have a way to make your mother and son safe, but I have to do surgery, it will be very painful."


    Murong Xuefei grabbed her hand and held it tightly: "I believe you, as long as you can save the child, let me do anything."


    Bai Li nodded and gave her a pill. Then she turned around and went out.


    "How about it?"


    The people outside saw the white beaver coming out, and they all rushed to meet him.


    The white beaver sighed solemnly: "the situation is not optimistic, the child''s umbilical cord around the neck, can''t give birth, I have to give her surgery."


    The face of cold easy cold suddenly a white: "that can have danger?"


    White beaver frowned: "I''m going to cut her belly open and hold the baby out. There will be danger."


    It must be dangerous to operate in such an environment.


    Cold easy cold immediately red eyes, straight to the white beaver kneeling down: "please you must save them."


    Baili sighed: "don''t worry, I will try my best to make their mother and son safe.


    In fact, Bai Li just wanted to scare him, but he couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    It''s all because of him, but he''s also worried about her and her children."Prepare plenty of hot water and alcohol."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Cold easy cold quickly nodded, got up and stumbled to run out.


    Murong Yun frowned and was not at ease, so he went to prepare.


    "I need your help." Bai Li looks at LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning again.


    "Well."


    They nodded without any hesitation.


    "Change your clothes first, and then come in together."


    "Good."


    They went back and changed their clothes. Lengyihan and murongyun also prepared alcohol and hot water.


    Bai Li drives out the stable woman and the imperial doctor, and leaves LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning to help.


    "Here we go." The white beaver cleaned his hands with alcohol and poisoned the dagger, so he still had an operation.


    LAN Mingyu also washed her hands and helped.


    Yun Shaoning is constantly losing Xuanli to Murong Xuefei to keep her body strong.


    Come in a hurry. Bai Li didn''t prepare any anesthetic. The medicine used by the imperial doctor had side effects. Bai Li didn''t give Murong Xuefei any.


    Although Murong Xuefei can''t see, she can feel the cold knife scratching her flesh. The sharp pain can''t be described by the cone. She even has no strength to bite her teeth, but she still doesn''t say a word.


    The white beaver looked at her, flashed a touch of movement in the eyes, also accelerated the speed.


    Yun Shaoning and LAN Mingyu also admire Murong Xuefei''s perseverance. If it were them, they might not be able to do so.


    Outside, cold easy cold can''t hear the sound, all anxious heart all stop beating.


    Murong Yun and Murong Xun were all too anxious.


    Another hour passed, and at last the cry of the baby began to ring in the room.


    All of them were overjoyed.


    "Yes, yes."


    Cold easy cold is also silly, after a long time to come back to God, ran to the door shouting: "how about snow son?"


    "Don''t worry. Mother and daughter are safe. It''s a gold medal."


    In the room, LAN Mingyu''s voice of happy news was heard.


    Leng Yihan finally breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall, and people seemed to be prostrate.


    Murong Xun and Murong Yun are very happy to know that Murong Xuefei''s mother and daughter are safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    In the room, Murong Xuefei heard the child crying, and finally fainted, and did not even have time to look at the child.


    White beaver frowned and gave her pulse, only to find that she was dizzy, then relieved.


    "Is she OK?"


    LAN Mingyu frowns and looks at Murong Xuefei.


    "It''s OK. It''s just dizzy."


    Bai Li said and gave Murong Xuefei a pill.


    Over there, cloud Shaoning is at a loss to hold a doll, do not know how to give her a bath.


    "I''ll do it for her."


    LAN Mingyu ran over and gently took the baby and put her in the warm water.


    "She''s so good, she doesn''t cry."


    Seeing the baby with big eyes, Yun Shaoning couldn''t help coming over.


    They teased the baby and gently bathed her.


    Bai Li takes care of Murong Xuefei''s wound and runs to see the child.


    , as like as two peas, it''s amazing. White beaver looked at the baby''s delicate face, and his heart softened.


    This is the first time she has delivered a baby by herself. It''s so lovely.


    "Come on, master."


    The white beaver took the cloth towel and wrapped it up.


    LAN Mingyu looked at Bai Li in surprise: "when did you become my little niece''s master?"


    "Xuefei and I have already agreed that this baby will be my third apprentice and learn medicine from me." White beaver lovingly teased the baby in her arms, "is it right, little apprentice."


    LAN Mingyu was more surprised: "your speed is too fast. No, I want to be her master, too


    "White cat slant Ni his one eye:" your medical skill has me fierce


    "I don''t teach her medical skills, I teach her martial arts."


    The white beaver winked out of his eyes and looked at him in disgust.


    He taught her how to practice martial arts. How could she look down on him.


    "I want to be her master, too." Cloud Shaoning also came together.


    Seeing that Yun Shaoning also came to join the fun, LAN Mingyu quickly protected the little doll: "no, I have taught her martial arts, you can''t teach her to practice martial arts."


    Yun Shaoning took a look at him and directly ran into him: "who said I would teach her to practice martial arts, and I would teach her how to grow flowers."


    On hearing that Yun Shaoning was just teaching to grow flowers, LAN Mingyu immediately had no objection: "it''s settled. We are all masters."


    "I''m the boss." Bai Li scrambled for her voice. She was the first one to say that she would be a disciple. She must be a master.


    "My dick."


    The master was robbed, and LAN Mingyu also quickly robbed a second brother, but then he felt twisted.


    "Then I''ll be the third." Yun Shaoning has no opinion on how to be an old man.


    "We disciples are so clever that we will certainly make great achievements in the future." The white beaver teased the baby with a smile.


    The baby is smart. She stays in her mother''s stomach to survive. She knows she will come to save her.


    The little baby didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. She just looked at her with her black eyes.


    "Change her clothes and show them." Blue Mingyu teases the little baby way.


    Leng Yihan hasn''t seen it yet. He will be very happy to know that the baby looks like a little beauty.


    The white beaver carried the baby to get dressed, but saw a red birthmark on her back neck. Her face suddenly changed, "this is..."


    Blue Mingyu looked at the red mark, but also scared white face: "not good, is the love Gu mark."


    How can this child have the mark of Love Bug? Is


    White beaver quickly to the baby pulse, but the results of the instant let her heart fell to the bottom.


    Seeing Bai Li''s expression, LAN Mingyu''s heart was also cold: "how could this happen? How can the love bug be transferred to the child? "


    Bai Li frowned and held the child to feel Murong Xuefei''s pulse.


    After pulling out the pulse, the white cat''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "the love Gu of Xuefei is gone."


    LAN Mingyu is shocked, and then she probes for Murong Xuefei''s pulse, but gets the same result.


    See two people expression the same, cloud Shaoning frown way: "so say affection Gu really transferred to the child?"


    Blue Mingyu chagrined and frowned: "before the aunt is passed to cold easy cold, how did I not pay attention to it."


    Bai Li is also a burst of chagrin. She even didn''t think of this when she felt pulse for Xuefei several times before. It''s just that even if they know about it, there may be no way.


    The original joy of the three people was diluted in a moment.


    This love bug is not a small illness and pain, but it will affect the child''s life.


    Bai Li frowned and remained silent for a long time, then said, "don''t tell other people about this for the time being. As for Xuefei..."


    Bai Li''s brows are tight, and she is afraid she can''t hide it.


    "I hear you." Murong Xuefei opened her eyes slowly.All three stood up in surprise.


    "Xuefei..."


    Bai Li wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Show me the child." Murong Xuefei looks at the child in Bai Li''s arms, her eyes are extremely gentle.


    Bai Li quickly put the baby beside her.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the child''s delicate eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were full of love: "we hurt her."


    When he said this, Murong Xuefei did not have any hatred, nor any poor child''s mood.


    See her so open-minded, white cat eyebrows loose, but still worried about the child.


    If you can''t get rid of it, you have to suffer more for one day.


    The people outside have been waiting for a long time. They are impatient.


    "Why don''t you come out yet? Is there something wrong with Sophie?"


    "I''m fine. Come in."


    Murong Xuefei half sat up and dressed the child himself.


    Murong Xun, Murong Yun and Murong Chun went into the house to see the children.


    "How lovely the child is." Murong Xun teased the baby lovingly.


    "It looks like cheffy."


    Seeing that the child looks like his sister, Murong Yun also likes it very much.


    The little doll is also strange. No matter who teases her, she doesn''t laugh or cry.


    "Did you name her?" Murong Xun raised his eyes to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked at the baby in swaddling clothes and slowly spit out two words: "unintentional. Cold and heartless. "


    Since this child can''t be affectionate, I hope she will be heartless all her life.


    Listen to this name, white beaver and they all hang down their heads.


    Murong Xun and they thought she was still blaming lengyihan, so they did not speak.


    Behind the bamboo house, cold easy cold, a person against the wall, silent crying.


    It''s all his fault. He''s the one who killed them.


    His child, his baby, what to do in the future?


    Cold easy cold really hate to die of their own, desperately toward the chest fierce hammer a few times, hate to chop himself.


    Why is it not him who is in trouble? Are they?


    What did he do wrong in his last life? God wants to punish him like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Standing on the hillside behind the secluded valley, cold and easy to be cold, he silently looks at the bamboo house under the light of candle.


    LAN Mingyu looked for a circle, and finally found cold easy cold.


    Seeing him standing in a daze, he went over and patted him on the shoulder: "why don''t you go and see them?"


    Cold easy cold eyes flash, the heart is full of bitterness.


    What face does he have to meet them? Didn''t he hurt them enough?


    , as like as two peas, the little niece is very clever. He didn''t notice his difference, and LAN Mingyu was eager to share it with him.


    Hearing that the child looked like her, her cold and hard eyebrows suddenly softened.


    But when I think of a child in love Gu, cold easy cold heartache.


    No matter what he said, lengyihan didn''t speak. LAN Mingyu finally realized the difference: "do you know?"


    Cold easy cold red eyes turn to him: "love Gu really no way to solve it?"


    Looking at his red eyes, LAN Mingyu felt a bit distressed: "if there was a way, I would have solved it for you at the beginning."


    Love Gu is the mother''s transfer. At the beginning, his aunt transferred the love Gu to him. Cold grandfather and grandfather thought of countless ways, but they couldn''t get rid of the love Gu. Now even the beaver has no way. What else can we do.


    "Is there any way to transfer the love bug to me?" Cold easy cold sad eyes with the last trace of hope.


    LAN Mingyu frowns at the cold easy cold, can''t bear to pour cold water on him, but he doesn''t have the ability.


    Cold easy cold eye light instantly darkened, the only light turned into a pool of stagnant water: "I hurt her, it''s my fault."


    Seeing his appearance, LAN Mingyu also received a lot: "don''t be like this. My niece is still young. As long as you don''t get emotional, you''ll be fine. Later..."


    LAN Mingyu can''t speak any more. He doesn''t want to talk about what happened when my niece grew up.


    Maybe my little niece will not be in love for the rest of her life, or maybe she will find someone who can cure her. Who knows what happened later, as long as they are safe and sound now.


    Cold easy cold face pain and guilt, should have been a person to bear things, but finally turned into the pain of their family.


    "Yes." Thinking of what, LAN Mingyu quickly pulled up the cold and easy cold hand to explore his pulse.


    "Yours..." LAN Mingyu is surprised and happy to see cold easy cold, do not know how to say.


    "What?" she frowned


    Blue Mingyu swallows swallow mouth channel: "the affection Gu in your body also did not have?"


    Cold easy cold heart suddenly a sink, suddenly had a bad premonition: "the feeling Gu inside the heart son doubled?"


    LAN Mingyu frowned tightly: "if your love Gu is gone, the love Gu in your niece''s body must be the sum of you two."


    Love Gu can''t disappear for no reason. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the love bug in his body would also be transferred to his niece. What''s going on?


    Cold easy cold scared to stagger a step, heartache can''t breathe.


    LAN Mingyu frowned and looked at the cold and cold. Some wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Leng Yihan stood for a moment, and suddenly ran to the woods ahead like crazy.


    "Cold is easy to cold!"


    LAN Mingyu was scared and wanted to chase after him. However, he was pulled by Zhuo Qingyun who suddenly appeared: "let him calm down."


    No one will feel good when it comes to such a thing.


    LAN Mingyu frowns anxiously. What can my niece do in the future? Such a heavy love bug is carried on her body. Once she is in love, she will be doomed.


    Cold easy to cold a rush to a tree in front of, desperately beating in front of the tree.


    One time, two times, three times, the trunk of the tree was smashed, and his fist became bloody, but he seemed to have no idea.


    All the pain, can''t compare with his heartache.


    Because Murong Xuefei has not passed the dangerous period, so Bai Li and Mo Beichen are temporarily staying.


    Murong Chun was taken back to the palace by Duke Rong, but Murong Yun stayed.


    "Your Highness, long time no see."


    Bai Li greets Murong Yun with a smile.


    Murong Yun quickly got up and bowed his hand: "I haven''t congratulated the emperor yet. I''m honored with the throne."


    Baili chuckled: "it''s all our own people, so we don''t have to be polite."


    Murong Yun also smiles with embarrassment.


    "It seems that his royal highness is much better." Bai Li looks at Murong Yun''s red face.


    "Thanks to the emperor." Speaking of this, Murong Yun was grateful.


    If she hadn''t given him medical treatment at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have been living with a wheelchair every day.


    "Do you mind if I check your pulse again?"


    "You can''t get it." Murong Yun quickly sat down and opened his sleeve.


    Bai Li grabs Murong Yun''s hand and takes his pulse seriously.


    "I''m very well recovered. I have to stay here for two days to refine some pills for you.""Well, thank you very much." Murong Yun quickly got up and bowed deeply to her gratefully.


    Bai Li, smiling, helped him up: "Your Royal Highness is very polite."


    In the room, Murong Xuefei gently stroked her cold and heartless face. Originally, she looked like a goddess of ice and snow, but now she has become a loving mother.


    The white beaver stood at the door with a tray, but he was blinded.


    It was a normal picture, but she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Beaver."


    Murong Xuefei began to call her, and she came back to herself.


    "I''ve cooked you porridge, and I''ll feed you some."


    Bai Li put the tray down and picked up the bowl to feed her.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red, and she was about to sit up: "I''ll come by myself."


    "Don''t move. Be careful of the wound." Bai Li quickly pressed her back.


    This is not modern. If the wound breaks and bleeds, it will be miserable.


    "You and I feed a bowl of porridge, you also want to be polite to me." Bai Li looks at her angrily.


    Murong Xuefei smile, also no longer struggle, open mouth to drink her porridge.


    After feeding a bowl of porridge, Baili went to tease Xiaoer again: "my heart is really smart. She knows me."


    Looking at himself in the eyes of careful son, white beaver couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong Xuefei smiles gently and doesn''t pour cold water on her.


    "You can''t feed her Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei blushed at the white beaver: "I won''t."


    "I''ll teach you." White beaver carefully put carefulness on her arm, then lifted up her clothes and applied it to her with a hot cloth towel before she milked her.


    During this time, she has good nutrition, so she has plenty of milk.


    It seems to smell the smell of milk, the little guy did not wait for Murong Xuefei to feed her, and then he gathered together to eat it.


    That sharp tingling feeling, let Murong Xuefei frown, but in order to let the little guy more convenient, she endured the pain to side.


    Bai Li smiles and looks at the carefully fed child. The child is not so smart. He is obviously hungry, but he doesn''t cry. He is a big child. A little love bug may not stop her way, but it will be more difficult than others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The little guy was full and went to sleep.


    Murong Xuefei gently looked at the small guy meat Du Du small face, eyes full of love.


    Before dystocia, she only wanted to leave such a child, now the child and she are safe, she is really satisfied.


    Although the child passed on her love, she still thanks God for such a good gift.


    "Cold is easy to cold..." White beaver tangled for a long time, or opened his mouth, "he is very concerned about you."


    She is a little apprentice. She likes to help her parents make up if she can.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes flashed lightly and pursed his lips: "I know."


    She heard his voice and knew that Lan Mingyu had brought him.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at her: "are you still not going to forgive him?"


    In fact, cold easy cold is also very bitter, especially careful son''s thing to him very big blow.


    Murong Xuefei raised his eyes: "I didn''t blame him."


    Even if the heart passed the love Gu, she still did not hate him, the children have children''s road, this is her destiny, she can''t escape, also can''t earn.


    Bai Li was choked and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said again, "don''t you want to have a father in your heart?"


    Murong Xuefei laughed again: "she has a father."


    She doesn''t exclude him as the father of his heart. If she doesn''t want to recognize him, she doesn''t have to be cold.


    The white beaver blinked vaguely, not knowing her true thoughts.


    Did she accept cold and cold again, or was she not willing to accept it.


    Bai Li sighed, got up and said, "it''s too late. You can have a good rest. Try to be careful of the wound, so as to avoid the trouble of splitting."


    Let them solve their own problems.


    Thank you Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver gratefully, "you also have a rest early."


    She shouldn''t have a more relaxed day.


    White beaver nodded: "if you have something, call us, don''t get out of bed by yourself."


    She can''t get out of bed now.


    "Good." Murong Xuefei responded obediently.


    Bai Li returns to the room that Murong Xun prepared for her and Mo Beichen.


    Because of the increase of LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun and Murong Xuefei, yunshaoning and their friends built an extra bamboo house next to the original bamboo house. There are a lot of rooms in it. I think it''s specially reserved for their friends not to sleep on the hillside in the future.


    "How''s it going?"


    When white beaver enters the room, Mo Beichen is already lying on the bed.


    After simply washing and gargling, the white beaver also went to bed: "be careful to sleep, and Xuefei''s condition is good. It''s cold and easy to be cold, and it seems that it''s not very good."


    I heard that I went to the woods. I should feel bad.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "he just can''t think of it for a while. He''ll be OK later."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "hope."


    If two people can be reconciled, perhaps the cold and cold mind can be more cheerful, if always a person may spend his whole life in guilt can be painful.


    After a few days, Murong Xuefei was finally allowed to get out of bed by the white beaver.


    These days, Murong Yun also made a lot of maternal nutrition meals for Murong Xuefei.


    He went to learn these nutritious meals.


    Murong Xuefei''s body is getting better and better every day. Even the milk is abundant. In a few days, she is more careful and fatter.


    "Look at my little apprentice. It''s so lovely." It''s very rare for a white beaver to hold a careful son.


    "My little niece is so nice." LAN Mingyu is always teasing.


    Cloud Shaoning also in the side of rare to tease: "grow up quickly, master teaches you to plant flowers."


    Careful son seems to have become the treasure of the whole valley, even Mo Beichen, who doesn''t like children, often hugs her.


    "When are you going to have children?" LAN Mingyu looks at Bai Li Dao.


    These two have been living together for a long time. Why don''t you want children.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Li''s good mood dropped a few degrees.


    "I was just looking for you to help me with it." Bai Li said that she gave her careful son to Yun Shaoning, and then handed her hand to LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu blinked inexplicably: "what?" "Help me see if I have any questions?" White beaver also does not avoid taboo, anyway, here are their own people.


    LAN Mingyu didn''t react at first. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that Bai Li was letting him see the problem.


    "No, you will have a problem?" LAN Mingyu didn''t believe her, but she felt the pulse.


    We all watched nervously, even Mo Beichen was a little nervous.


    Blue Mingyu carefully to the white beaver pulse: "no problem ah, good health."


    White beaver smell speech immediately relaxed tone: "have nothing good."


    As long as her health is OK, she has a chance.


    "Haven''t you seen it yourself before?" LAN Mingyu looks at her strangely.


    White beaver wryly smile: "how can not see, is no problem, just afraid that the doctor does not cure themselves, so I want you to show me."She didn''t know how many times she had felt for herself, and she couldn''t see the problem.


    LAN Mingyu chuckled: "don''t worry. You don''t have any problems. You''re in good health."


    Bai Li sighed: "since there is no problem, why can''t I have it?"


    She and ah Mo are also working hard. She is afraid that when xiaoxuan''er and Yuyun are pregnant, she still hasn''t responded. It will be a shame.


    LAN Mingyu frowns. He doesn''t know about this problem. Most women who can''t have children are gong Han or have other diseases. But if they can''t, it can only be a man''s problem.


    LAN Mingyu thinks about it and looks at Mo Beichen.


    Other people also looked at Mo Beichen in unison.


    Mo Beichen black face, very dissatisfied.


    "He''s OK. I''ve shown it to him." See everybody look to Mo Beichen, Bai Li explains immediately.


    She also explored pulse several times there, but there was no problem.


    "Or, you can help him look at it." Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to LAN Mingyu.


    Mo Beichen black face looking at blue Mingyu, but still obediently stretched out his hand.


    Although he didn''t mind if he had children, he knew that she was very concerned. His father-in-law and his father-in-law were also very anxious.


    Blue Mingyu also gives Mo Beichen a pulse seriously.


    "No problem. He''s in good health." LAN Mingyu raised her eyebrows strangely. Both of them were in good health, but they couldn''t have children. It was a little strange.


    "Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s fate that hasn''t arrived yet. Maybe it will be after a while." Seeing Bai Li worried, Murong Xuefei comforted.


    "Yes, the child''s affairs depend on fate. If both of you are OK, there will be children." Yun Shaoning is also comforting.


    "Take it easy. Sometimes it''s not easy to get too nervous. Maybe you don''t care, but he comes." LAN Mingyu also said with a smile.


    Bai Li took a deep breath: "maybe the fate has not come yet."


    This child''s affairs really depend on fate, not what you want to have.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "Well, now Xuefei''s body is almost all right. LAN Mingyu can take care of her. It''s time for me and amo to go back."


    Hearing that Bai Li was going to leave, everyone stood up and said, "I''m going back so soon."


    Bai Li said with a helpless smile, "isn''t this responsibility different? We''ve all come out, and no one has dealt with the state affairs. "


    When she said so, we didn''t stay much.


    "Be careful on your way."


    Murong Xuefei holding careful son came over: "can you take my heart and me back to the snow mountain along the way?"


    "You want to take your heart back to the snow mountain?" The white cat frowned.


    All the others gathered in surprise.


    "Why do you want to go back to the snow mountain suddenly? Aren''t you good here?" Yun Shaoning frowned.


    "Do you care about cold and cold? If you care, I can let him go." LAN Mingyu also anxiously said.


    "No Seeing LAN Mingyu mentioning that cold is easy to be cold, Murong Xuefei quickly denies, "because of careful son''s physical reasons, I think snow mountain is more suitable for us."


    Heart can not be emotional, so she wanted to take her to the snow mountain closed world, let her know the snow mountain environment as soon as possible.


    Several who knew the inside story were suddenly sad.


    Like Murong Xunzi and Murong Yun, they do not know, do not agree with Murong Xuefei to take the children to the snow mountain.


    "The snow mountain is so cold. Can you handle it carefully?" Murong Yun looked at carefully son one face not to give up, "otherwise you still go back to the palace with me, the mother imperial concubine also wants to see carefully son very much."


    She was so happy that she wanted to see her all the time, but they didn''t dare to tell her the secret valley of her royal brother.


    Before her dystocia, he did not dare to tell his mother''s concubine, for fear that she would think.


    Murong Xuefei wryly smile: "where can I go back?"


    At the beginning, because of her, Zixiao will fight with chilie. She is the sinner of Zixiao. She has no face to go back.


    "How can''t you go back? You''ll always be the princess of Zixiao. The emperor won''t stop you." Murong Yun frowned and advised.


    Although chun''er is young, he is very sensible. His brother taught him very well.


    Murong Xuefei still shakes her head. She won''t go back. She doesn''t like the palace. Be careful, she won''t like the palace.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to go back to the palace, Murong Xun frowned and said, "then stay here. We can take care of it more or less."


    She has just given birth and had such a big operation. How can she let people rest assured when she goes back to the snow mountain with caution.


    "Yes, you can stay. We can help to take care of it." Yun Shaoning also advised.


    He really likes his heart, but he can''t bear to let her go.


    Bai Li looks at Murong Xuefei.


    She understands her, but it''s really uncomfortable for her to go back alone with her children.


    "I''ll take you back." Cold easily appears suddenly.


    "Cold is easy to cold..." People look at cold easy cold do not know what to say.


    "Are you going?" Lengyihan frowns at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked back and nodded. He took care of her and went back to pick up a few clothes before she came out again.


    Lengyihan has summoned the Xuanwu beast.


    Murong Xuefei comes out, cold easy cold then reaches for her.


    Looking at his bloody hands, Murong Xuefei frowned and gave his hand.


    Warm hand put in his palm, cold easy cold heart lightly tremble, subconsciously clench.


    Once they were so close, now even holding hands has become a luxury.


    Cold easy cold convergence of mood, she gently pulled to the back of Xuanwu.


    "Let''s go first. If you have something, you can go to the snow mountain to find me." Murong Xuefei looks at Murong Xun and their way.


    Leng Yihan didn''t greet them and let Xuanwu fly directly.


    Looking at the Xuanwu which disappeared in the air, everyone felt a little heavy.


    White beaver looked at them and said with a smile: "it''s OK, cold and cold should be able to take good care of their mother and daughter."


    "Yes, it''s cold. He can do it." LAN Mingyu also helps cold easy cold to say good words.


    Murong Yun frowned and refused to speak.


    After all, he still had some complaints against him. If it wasn''t for him, Xueer would not have been able to return home. It was he who caused Xueer to become so.


    Murong Xun did not have any opinions about cold and cold, and believed that he could take good care of their mother and daughter.


    "We went back, too." Mo Beichen also called out the green dragon and left with white beaver.


    On Xuanwu''s back, lengyihan and Murong Xuefei stand separately, which is quite embarrassing.


    Afraid to frighten the children, cold easy cold, specially let Xuanwu fly slowly.


    He took off his coat and put it on Murong Xuefei and stood in front of her to shield their mother and daughter from the wind.


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes fluttered and her head lowered.


    Cold easy cold Lengleng Leng Leng to look at her, there is such a moment want to embrace her into the arms.Even after such a long time, even if they had done something very close, but now he stood in front of her, she still couldn''t help her heart beating faster.


    They were speechless all the way, and neither of them spoke, and even carefree did not cry.


    Although the speed of Xuanwu mountain is not fast.


    Leng Yihan takes Murong Xuefei and flies directly from Xuanwu.


    Not waiting for Murong Xuefei to say where to live, cold easy cold will protect her to the cottage.


    Murong Xuefei looked at him suspiciously. How did he know she lived here?


    To the cottage, Murong Xuefei will carefully son on the bed.


    There was no one living in the room for a long time. There was dust everywhere. She had to clean it.


    "I will." Don''t wait for Murong Xuefei to start, cold easy cold will pack up.


    He first made up the bed: "you lie down first, take care of your heart, I''ll make it up."


    Cold easy cold says, then turned to pack up other things.


    Murong Xuefei saw what he did seriously, so he really lay down on the bed to rest.


    Leng Yihan cleaned up the house and went to cook for Murong Xuefei.


    No one lived in the hut for a long time, and there were only white bags of millet left in the small kitchen.


    Cold easy cold cooked a pot of millet porridge.


    "There''s nothing to eat here? I cooked a little millet porridge, you make do with it. I''ll go down the mountain to buy some food in the town Lengyi Han brought a bowl of millet porridge to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei did not choose, and drank up the bowl of millet porridge.


    Leng Yihan collected the bowl and stood in front of the bed. He wanted to say something but was embarrassed to open his mouth.


    Murong Xuefei looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    Cold easy cold summoned up courage to lift eyes: "I, can''t, live here temporarily?"


    After asking, Leng Yihan clenched his fist and waited nervously for her answer.


    Murong Xuefei frowned and said after a long time, "there is only one room here."


    The eyes of cold and easy to cold suddenly darkened, and a heart also fell to the bottom of the valley.


    When cold easy cold turns around, Murong Xuefei says again: "you should be wronged to sleep outside."


    Cold easy cold immediately big joy, hastily shakes his head: "not aggrieved, not wronged."


    Looking at the cold look, Murong Xuefei can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Cold easy cold to stay in the cabin, Murong Xuefei and careful son live in the inner room, he sleeps on the cot outside.


    It is not comfortable to sleep in the narrow bamboo couch, but it is easy to be cold but pleasant.


    He thought he would never be able to get close to her for the rest of his life, but now he was so close to her that he could hear their breathing.


    For him, there is no voice that makes him happier.


    Leng Yihan thought that he would be excited to stay up all night, but the fact is that he fell asleep very quickly, and the sleep was very sweet.


    Murong Xuefei, in the inner room, heard the heavy breath of cold and easy cold, and fell asleep at ease.


    Of course, careful son sleeps like a pig.


    In the early morning of the next day, I woke up when I was cold.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t had such a good sleep. He couldn''t remember whether it was three or five years.


    Leng Yihan gets up and looks at the mother and daughter who are still sleeping. The corners of his lips unconsciously pass a happy smile.


    Light hands and feet out of the room, cold easy cold will enter the small kitchen.


    Yesterday, he went down the mountain to buy some food and some daily necessities.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t care about the details of life before. She didn''t live by herself, so she didn''t buy a lot of things and just muddled along.


    This time Leng Yihan bought all the things she could think of, especially her and her children''s things, and all of them were the best.


    Not only that, he also went to the midwife there to consult the maternal care and food.


    After all, I didn''t cook a meal. I worked hard all morning to make a bowl of fish soup.


    Cold easy cold into the house, Murong Xuefei is to carefully son feeding.


    Cold easy cold moment to stay, lenglengleng to look at her chest snow-white.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and quickly pulled off her skirt.


    To the mouth of the food fly, careful son immediately discontented to cry up, said to cry, in fact, no tears.


    Hear careful son cry, cold easy cold just react to come over, quickly turn around: "that, I boiled fish soup with you, you remember to eat later."


    The fish soup is put on the small table beside the bed, cold easy cold then hurried out.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red and looked at the cold and cold back.


    Be careful you''re still crying.


    This is the second time Murong Xuefei heard her cry. Murong Xuefei felt funny and deliberately teased her not to eat.


    Careful son seems to know her mind, suddenly howl more fierce.


    Outside, cold easy cold hear carefully son cry, heartache, want to go in, but think of the scene just now, but stop again, can only work outside in a hurry.


    Amused for a long time, Murong Xuefei just lifted her skirt again.


    Careful son can''t wait to get close to the past, bar Ji to eat up.


    Outside, cold easy cold hear careful son not stop swallowing voice, can not help but think of just saw that piece of snow white.


    Can''t help but follow carefully son swallow mouth saliva, cold easy cold only feel oneself whole body is dry hot fierce.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He ran out in a hurry. He remembered that there was a mountain stream in the East, and the water below was not frozen.


    Cold easy cold wash cold water bath, then cut a fir back in the shore, thinking to make a rocking bed for careful son.


    Cold easy cold into the house, Murong Xuefei has drunk the fish soup.


    "I''ll do what else I want to eat." Leng Yihan asked her.


    Murong Xuefei shook her head. She didn''t eat much. A bowl of fish soup was enough.


    "I''ll do something else for you later."


    Lengyihan collected the bowl and went out to make a shaker.


    He did not do this, no experience, can only follow the impression of his own groping.


    Inside, Murong Xuefei heard the sound and looked out of the window curiously.


    Seeing him cutting wood, I thought he was cutting firewood.


    Murong Xuefei accompanies carefully son to play for a while, wait for careful son to play tired, she then got out of bed.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t beaver giving you more rest? " See her come out, cold easy cold quickly take the cloak that hangs by the door to put on for her.


    Murong Xuefei pursed her lips: "it''s very tired to lie down all the time. The beaver says that moving more is good for recovery."


    Listen to Murong Xuefei said, cold easy cold also difficult to say what, only way: "then you move in the house, outside too cold."


    Although it is at the foot of the snow mountain, it is still very cold because it is too close to the snow mountain.


    "Then I''ll cook." Murong Xuefei thought for a while and then went to the kitchen.


    Cold easy cold followed to the small kitchen anxiously.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll do what you want." Lengyihan grabs Murong Xuefei''s hand of Bailing water.


    Murong Xuefei hastily wanted to withdraw, but he didn''t let go.


    Not only did not let go, but also pulled her into the arms.


    Murong Xuefei was stiff and did not dare to move."I''m sorry." Cold easy cold embrace her gently, afraid to pull her wound.


    The Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Xuefei''s guilty Murong Murong''s Murong Xuefei''s heart, which made her eyes wet.


    "Thank you for the opportunity to take care of you and my heart." Lengyi Han song opens Murong Xuefei and looks at her gratefully.


    Murong Xuefei drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    "Shall we have porridge at night?" Murong Xuefei did not speak, cold easy cold also not sad, asked her with a smile.


    The midwife said she should eat something easy to digest now.


    "Well." Murong Xuefei nodded.


    She didn''t really care about eating.


    Cold easy cold don''t want Murong Xuefei to help, he washed rice and began to cook porridge.


    He won''t do anything else. He can still cook porridge.


    Murong Xuefei stood on one side watching, also did not speak.


    Cold easy cold is to want to talk to her, but opened his mouth, unexpectedly found that do not know what to say.


    Once upon a time, they were new to this.


    Cold easy cold eyes flash a touch of sadness, and drooping eyes cooking porridge.


    Looking at the desolation of his eyes, Murong Xuefei''s heart suddenly pulled.


    She laughs bitterly, clearly did not have the sentiment Gu, but her heart actually why still for him ache, for him pain.


    After cooking porridge, they had dinner directly in the small kitchen.


    The same is no words, but the atmosphere is very warm.


    In the evening, it''s cold and cold, carrying hot water into the house.


    "You can''t take a bath yet. You''ll have to wipe it first."


    Knowing that she loves to be clean, the midwife said that she could not take a bath, but could only wipe her body.


    "Thank you." Murong Xue flashed a touch of movement in her eyes.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Cold easy cold consciously out of the room.


    He stood outside, listening to the sound of the water, and he could not help but began to be confused.


    Lengyi stood in the wind and snow outside with a cold smile and felt better after blowing the cool wind for a long time.


    He went in again when there was no sound of water in the room.


    Pour water, cold easy cold and took medicine into the house: "I help you change medicine."


    Murong Xuefei was a little surprised, but he knew he needed to change his dressing.


    "Lan Mingyu said it." See her doubts, cold easy to explain.


    The medicine is also given by LAN Mingyu.


    "I''ll do it myself." Murong Xuefei blushed to get his medicine, but he did not let go.


    "I want to see your wound."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Murong Xuefei''s heart shuddered for a while, frown way: "very small wound, already good, I come to wipe by myself."


    Murong Xuefei said and went to grab his medicine.


    "I''ll wipe it for you. I''ll be light." Leng Yihan looks at her persistently and does not compromise, "let me have a look."


    He prayed for the eyes, after all, let her heart soften, she did not lie down.


    Seeing her consent, she felt uneasy.


    He hesitated to reach out to untie her dress belt, feeling that the action was too ambiguous, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Between the two did not bring her a good experience, so cold easy to cold her clothes, action light and light, afraid to stimulate her.


    Untie the outer garment and middle coat, cold easy cold already is a cold sweat.


    Obviously, it is a very serious thing. He has made Shengsheng not serious.


    Even Murong Xuefei is pretty and flushed. She is like letting him finish the medicine quickly, but he is slow like a snail.


    Untie the last layer of desecration, so the beautiful feeling instantly disappeared.


    Cold easy cold dead staring at that is covered by the belly pocket of a protruding wound, instant red eyes.


    He shook his hands to lift her belly, trying to see how shocking the full scar was.


    Murong Xuefei was shocked and unconsciously grasped his hand.


    "I''m sorry." Cold easy cold red eyes, bent over her wound gently kiss.


    Murong Xuefei''s heart suddenly and lightly trembled, once sour nose, also relaxed hand.


    Leng Yihan opened her belly bag and saw the scar on the edge of the tiger''s mouth. The tears from the corners of her eyes could not help falling.


    If he had known that he would suffer such a crime, he would not have let her have a baby.


    He is a real pest.


    Cold easy cold side silent tears, while using a hot cloth towel carefully wipe the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked her softly, hoarse.


    Murong Xuefei blushed and shook her head.


    She is now naked in front of him, where she can take care of the pain.


    After cleaning the wound, lengyihan changed her new medicine, and then put on her clothes one by one.


    Murong Xuefei''s face turned red, still do not look at, do not dare to move.


    Feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed, cold easy cold light cough: "I go to fetch water to give heart son bath."


    Cold easy cold said and then carrying the basin out.


    Waiting for cold easy cold to bring hot water in again, Murong Xuefei has been holding the heart to wait.


    "Wash her for me."


    Cold easy cold looked at the child in her arms, in the end is not able to face, then put the hot water out of the room.


    Murong Xuefei looked at his back and frowned. He took a bath for careful son.


    Be careful not to cry, not to be afraid of water, obediently by Murong snow to float on the water.


    Murong Xuefei rubbed the red mark on her back neck, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    When Murong Xuefei takes a bath for careful son, he sees that cold is easy to be cold and cuts firewood there again.


    "It''s late. Go to bed and do it tomorrow."


    "You and the heart sleep first, I''ll sleep after finishing here." Seeing that she cared about him, he was very happy.


    Murong Xuefei opened her mouth and said nothing more. She went to sleep with her heart in her arms.


    Leng Yihan sat there all night, afraid of disturbing their mother and daughter, he moved things directly to the small kitchen.


    Although has not done, but the cold easy cold hand also calculate dexterous, one night time, the prototype all came out.


    Looking at some ugliness, it seems that I can''t take it. Leng Yihan decides to polish it again and sleep in my heart again.


    Hide that rocking bed behind, cold easy cold then went up the snow mountain.


    Fish soup was made yesterday, and he plans to make chicken soup for her today.


    Cold easy cold luck is also good, he really hit two pheasants, but also touched a nest of eggs.


    Leng Yihan killed the chicken and stewed the chicken soup for Murong Xuefei. As for the eggs, he also stewed them and planned to eat them carefully.


    Murong Xuefei woke up to the smell of chicken soup.


    "I made chicken soup." Leng Yihan will bring her a large bowl of chicken soup.


    Yesterday saw her wound, his heart still ache.


    After that, he will double and double again to her, no matter she did not forgive him.


    Smelling the delicious chicken soup, Murong Xuefei also made a big move and drank a bowl of chicken soup with great face.


    "I also stewed the eggs carefully." Cold easy cold will stew chicken eggs.


    Murong Xuefei picked up carefully and took a spoon to her mouth. However, the little guy picked it very well. Not only did he not eat eggs, he also kept going to her chest.


    Careful son''s action lets Murong Xuefei''s face turn red, she apologetically looks at cold easy cold: "otherwise you eat by yourself."


    Know carefully to eat milk, cold easy cold also some uncomfortable, can only carry a bowl out.Cold easy cold out, Murong Xuefei reluctantly raised the lapel.


    Be careful and can''t wait to get there.


    Outside, cold easy cold dare not stand too close, afraid and can not help but go to the ice water, can only carry their own daughter disliked stewed eggs to eat in the yard.


    Leng Yihan takes good care of Murong Xuefei and Xiaoer every day, and changes her dressing every night.


    Every time he saw her wound, his heart ached. Fortunately, her wound healed day by day.


    At night, when their mother and daughter fell asleep, he would polish his shaker.


    For fear of being careful, he polished every piece of wood on the shaker.


    It took only one night to make this bed, but it took a whole month to polish the bed thoroughly.


    A month also means Murong Xuefei is going to have a baby.


    That day, Leng Yihan specially made a table of dishes to celebrate her birth and the full moon.


    "It''s my first time to do this. It''s not to your taste." Cold easy cold clip a chopsticks dish to Murong Xuefei.


    In fact, he was worried. What he had done before was stew, not fish soup, chicken soup, or porridge. He had never cooked these fried dishes, and wasted a lot of ingredients to make these dishes that looked OK. He didn''t know what the taste was like?


    Murong Xuefei tasted, did not say good or bad, just put him in her bowl to eat.


    See her eat up, cold easy cold think oneself do not bad, also tasted a mouthful, but the face changed greatly.


    "I, like, put sugar as salt. I''ll do it again." Cold easy cold embarrassed finish saying, then carry just stand up.


    Murong Xuefei quickly pulled him: "which use so troublesome, sugar dishes are also very good, when a change of taste."


    Cold easy cold eyes light a warm, sat down again, but no face to her to pick vegetables.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t care. She tasted every dish, but she didn''t eat much.


    After dinner, cold easy cold will take out that small shaker.


    "Did you do it?" Murong Xuefei looked at the little shaker in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Cold easy cold chuckles: "well, give careful son full moon gift."


    Murong Xuefei frowned: "do you always do this when you don''t sleep at night?"


    She always thought he was chopping wood, but she didn''t expect to make a rocking bed for her heart.


    Cold easy Han Han Han Han scratched his head: "I want to do early to carefully sleep."


    Murong Xuefei''s eyes flashed: "don''t make it so late in the future."


    "No, it''s all done." Cold easy cold will shake the bed to the room, "try."


    Murong Xuefei will be small quilt spread in the shaker, will be careful son put up.


    Cold easy cold gently shakes, careful son immediately comfortable ground squint.


    Murong Xuefei laughed: "she likes the gift you sent."


    The child didn''t like to cry or laugh since he was a child. He liked it very much.


    Cold easy cold hook up the corner of the lip, can''t help but reach out to caress her small face.


    , this is as like as two peas. He is really looking at her for the first time. He looks like snow, but his eyes are exactly the same as him.


    Such a lovely child, but he was hurt.


    Cold easy cold suddenly red eyes.


    Looking at his expression, Murong Xuefei understood that he had already known that his heart had passed on love Gu.


    She sighed and comforted, "it''s not your fault, it''s her destiny, it''s the way she should go, and she won''t blame you."


    Cold easy cold red eyes shake his head: "no, this is my fault, I can''t forgive my own mistakes all my life."


    If there is no him, they will not spread to love Gu, and will not suffer a lot.


    Seeing him like this, Murong Xuefei also felt bad: "you don''t have to be like this. She has her life. You gave her life, which is the most important thing."


    What is more important than life.


    Cold easy cold red eyes raise eyes: "you, really don''t blame me?"


    Murong Xuefei was silent for a long time before he said: "if I blame you, I will blame you if I can make my heart better. But now that things have happened and can''t be changed, what''s the use of blaming you?"


    Cold easy cold''s heart again pulled pain up, he held her to his arms with guilt: "it''s my fault, can you Give me another chance. "


    Leng Yihan said something difficult. He felt that his mistakes were not worth forgiving, but he wanted to be with them, take care of them, and make up for his mistakes.


    Murong Xuefei lowered her eyes: "sorry, give me a little more time."


    She can not blame him, but she can not accept him now.


    Cold easy cold eye light is dim, pull lip way: "never mind, you can let me accompany in your side like this, I already very happy."


    Looking at her little change to him, and her heart growing little by little, he was really satisfied.


    If he could stay with her all the time, he would rather sleep on the bamboo couch all his life.


    Murong Xuefei pursed her lips and chuckled. She also wanted to give him a chance. She could have no husband, but she didn''t want to have no father in her heart.


    In the days after that, Leng Yihan took good care of Murong Xuefei and Xiaoer. In the face of his lovely wife and daughter, Leng Yihan was also very happy.


    Although Murong Xuefei has not yet accepted the cold easy cold, but the atmosphere between them is getting better and better.


    Holy city.


    Bai Li looks at the letter from LAN Mingyu and laughs.


    "What''s so happy about?" Mo Beichen came in and saw her giggling.


    See Mo Beichen come back, white beaver ass bumpy ground ran past: "you come back, husband hard you."


    Hear that sentence "husband", Mo Beichen instantly what exhaustion all have no, he reaches out to take her to the bosom: "shout again."


    "Husband." The white beaver was not shy. She called again and sent a sweet kiss.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang is hot, buckle her head to kiss up fiercely.


    The white beaver bent his eyes, and the three giant tails immediately came out and wrapped around his neck.


    Mo Beichen where can endure, directly hit horizontal, hold her and go to the bedside.


    I didn''t expect that it turned into a baby sport. She didn''t really want to seduce him.


    Three times later, the white beaver directly and painstakingly surrendered.


    "Why are you so spirited?"


    The sports man is obviously him. Why is she tired to death every time? On the contrary, he is more and more energetic.


    Mo Beichen is holding her and rubbing against her.


    Afraid of him thinking again, Bai Li quickly changed the topic and said, "you asked me what to laugh at?"


    "Well." Mo Beichen was absent-minded.


    Bai Li quickly moved out of his arms: "it was LAN Mingyu who sent a letter saying that they all went to the snow mountain."


    "So." White beaver move, Mo Beichen then closely followed to move over.


    Bai Li had no choice but to grasp his restless hand: "so it''s cold and easy to be cold, but he doesn''t give them the house, but he has to drive them away, but you know, LAN Mingyu''s cheeky face will go. He and Zhuo Qingyun have built several new houses next to their cottages.""They don''t go back to the valley?" Mo Beichen frowned.


    Compared with the snow mountain, the valley is more suitable for living.


    Bai Li chuckled: "they live on both sides. I think it''s Murong Xunzi. They know about Xiaoer, so they don''t give up and take care of Xiaoer. Xuefei is very happy. So many people are playing with her carefully. "


    "Lan Mingyu also said that Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei had a better relationship, and they were getting more and more tacit understanding, so they could make up soon." Bai Li smiles and turns to Mo Beichen.


    She is really happy for them, whether it is cold easy cold or Murong Xuefei, even careful son, it is too bitter, if they can make up, even if the big pain will become sweet.


    Mo Beichen gently stroked her hair: "now you can rest assured."


    Their affairs are also a knot in her mind.


    White beaver laughed, "I believe that Xuefei will accept cold and easy cold after all, they will be good, careful son will also be good."


    Speaking of caution, the white beaver could not help touching his stomach.


    Why she just can''t bear it, the key is that they still try so hard.


    Knowing what she thought, Mo Beichen held her in his arms with some heartache: "don''t think about it, we have no disease, there will always be children."


    Warm hands caressed her flat abdomen, white beaver eyes some wet: "if we have no children in our life, then what to do?"


    Mo Beichen didn''t care: "that''s not the right time. We spend our whole life together."


    He wants to live in a world of two all his life.


    Bai Li pursed her lips: "no, I like little dolls. I want to be as smart as my heart."


    She wanted a girl doll, as beautiful and lovely as her heart, and a boy doll to marry her back to their home.


    "I try." Mo Beichen eyes dim down, holding her hand and restless up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    In a flash of time, a year has passed.


    Warm house.


    Bai Li is giving birth to Bai ruxuan.


    "Xuan''er, a little harder, and it will be ready soon." Bai Li looks at the situation and says to Bai ruxuan.


    White Ru Xuan was sweating profusely, holding the pillow with both hands, trying hard.


    Outside, the white family are all worried to guard outside.


    In particular, Murong ran and the second lady were in such a hurry.


    Murong Ran is more like an ant on a hot pot, constantly turning at the door of the delivery room.


    "Xuan''er, are you ok? Do you want me to go in?" Murong ran lies at the door and shouts inside.


    Hearing that Murong ran was about to come in, Bai ruxuan was in a hurry: "don''t come in, ah..."


    Bai ruxuan was so hurt that she didn''t want to be born for a moment. It was so painful that she was dying.


    "Xuan''er..." Hearing Bai ruxuan''s scream, Murong ran became more anxious and grabbed the door to rush in.


    "Murong ran, don''t come in." Bai ruxuan screamed again.


    She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t want him to see her.


    Murong Ran''s body was stiff, neither in nor out. His heart was about to jump out.


    Murong Yuyun couldn''t see it. He pulled Murong ran, who was blocking the door, out: "OK, don''t make trouble. You can let xuan''er live in safety. What can I do with my cousin Li''er?"


    Last year, sister Qi Huang was so dangerous that Li''er''s cousin could keep their mother and daughter safe. Xuan''er was not in labor. I don''t know what he was nervous about.


    Seeing Murong Yuyun and Murong ranlala quarrel, Qin Tian immediately follows the past to protect Murong Yuyun.


    She''s got a big stomach, but she can''t bump it.


    Growing up one year old, xiaoyue''er also took Murong ran to comfort him: "don''t worry, my aunt will give birth to her sister safely."


    Even so, Xiao yue''er has worries in her eyes.


    Looking at the sensible little yue''er, Murong Yuyun glared at him angrily. Murong ran: "you see, you don''t know anything about xiaoyueer."


    Murong Yuyun said and leaned over to touch xiaoyueer''s head and said with a smile, "how do you know that your little aunt gave birth to a younger sister?"


    Little Yue son small face red: "is the younger sister, I like the younger sister."


    Murong Yuyun a listen to music: "you boy dare to love is to see your sister."


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    Little yue''er''s face became more red: "I just like my sister."


    "Well, well, you like your sister, and let your little uncle marry her to you later." Murong Yuyun deliberately teased him.


    Murong Yuyun unintentionally words, but let small Yue son on the heart, he looked forward to pulling Murong ran: "little uncle, I like my sister."


    Murong ran had no choice but to pick up xiaoyueer with a smile: "you like your sister, so you will be responsible for protecting her later, OK?"


    Murong ran only said that the child was young, did not understand this, so he casually coaxed him.


    As for Bai huaiyue, Murong ran doesn''t treat him as an outsider. It''s a child who loves his wife and his wife. Who makes xiaoxuan''er love him so much.


    Xiaoyueer nodded seriously: "I will protect my sister."


    He will practice martial arts well, and in the future, he will develop his skills and protect his sister.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The baby''s howling and crying came, and the hearts of the people suddenly let go.


    "Amitabha The second lady was greatly relieved and bowed to the West with her hands together.


    Murong ran was both happy and worried.


    "Xuan''er, are you ok?" Murong ran started to shoot the door panel again.


    He was more worried about xuan''er''s safety than his children.


    Murong Ran''s whole body collapsed and lay powerless. He had no strength to take his words.


    But Bai Li was holding a bun and cheerfully called out: "mother and daughter are safe, Murong ran, you have a little cotton padded jacket."


    Hearing that Bai ruxuan was ok, Murong ran was relieved, and then he was happy again.


    "Really a little sister." Murong ran happily hugged little yue''er and kissed her.


    In fact, he also preferred female dolls to male dolls. He wanted a girl doll as lovely as xuan''er.


    Xiaoyue''er also giggled happily.


    It''s really a little sister. He has a sister. He wants to protect her later.


    Everyone else in the room was very happy, especially Bai Qiyuan.


    There are a lot of male dolls in the family. It is better to add a female doll. The most important thing is that the white family has more children. This is a good thing.


    Chu Xiangjun on one side was both happy and disappointed for Bai ruxuan.


    Xuan''er gave birth to a baby girl, and yun''er was pregnant. How could Li''er not move.


    Fortunately, Mo boy is not in a hurry, or I really don''t know what to do.


    In the room, Bai Li cleaned up the bun and took it to Bai ruxuan: "the bun is very cute. It looks like you."Bai ruxuan touched the child''s face lovingly: "it''s really like it. Thank you, big sister."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Li laughed and picked up the bun again. "I''ll take the bun out to show my grandfather. You can close your eyes and sleep for a while."


    "Well." Bai Ru Xuan answered and closed her eyes.


    "Come and see your little cotton padded jacket." Bai Li hands the bun to Murong ran.


    Murong ran excitedly did not know how to answer, or the second lady taught him the posture of holding the baby.


    Murong ran clumsily took over the steamed bun and said happily, "it''s really like xuan''er."


    Murong ran was so happy that he only felt that his life would be complete from now on. In the future, Xuaner and his mother and daughter would not want anything.


    The second lady looked at the villain who was very similar to Bai ruxuan, and she liked it very much.


    After a while, he was held by Murong.


    Seeing that her daughter was held, Murong ran went into the house to see Bai ruxuan.


    Looking at Bai ruxuan''s pale face and wet sweat, Murong Ran''s heart suddenly hurt and leaned over to kiss her eyebrow.


    After that, he didn''t want children, as long as their mother and daughter.


    In the evening, Bai Li returned to the Star Palace tired.


    She sighed, lay down on the bed, picked up the book of gods and demons at the head of the bed and looked at it.


    See her unhappy, Mo Beichen came to coax her: "who dares to make you unhappy, I''ll beat him."


    Bai Li pursed her lips and held the neck of Mo Beichen: "it''s Niang who is not happy."


    Although mother didn''t say anything, she knew she must be worried about them again.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash, will her embrace in the arms, do not know what to say to comfort the words.


    In the past two years, whether it is the father-in-law, mother-in-law, even beaver, the most concerned about this matter.


    But it''s not a matter of urgency.


    Bai Li shook the book in her hand and said sadly: "it''s said in the miscellaneous talk about gods and demons that it''s very difficult to have dolls because the demons and demons are different. We won''t have dolls all our lives."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s anxious appearance. He could only comfort him by saying, "no, maybe there is now."


    "How could it be!" The white beaver put on his pulse, but suddenly his eyes widened.


    Hello, I love you, you are


    Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Looking at Bai Li''s expression, Mo Beichen immediately followed by a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    But Bai Li didn''t have time to answer his words, still clinging to her wrist.


    Finally realized what, Mo Beichen suddenly sat up.


    "Yes, have you?" Mo Beichen excitedly looked at the white beaver, even the voice trembled.


    Bai Li checked and searched again and again. After confirming more than ten times, he finally raised his eyes: "Mo, I have it! I have it


    "Really?" Mo Beichen is also excited, that is not less than Bai Li''s excitement.


    Bai Li nodded with tears and threw himself into Mo Beichen''s arms: "Mo, we have a baby!"


    Mo Beichen hugs her tightly and hugs her head affectionately.


    Finally, she can be at ease.


    "I''ll tell my parents to go." The white beaver thought of something and hurriedly put on his shoes and went down to the ground.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "it''s so late, father-in-law and mother-in-law are sleeping, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "My mother must be too sad to sleep today. I''ll tell her now that she doesn''t have to think about it." White beaver who will say tomorrow, wearing shoes to run out.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows. Now he said that he couldn''t sleep any more.


    "Slow down Mo Beichen also put on clothes, followed out.


    Junting palace.


    Chu Xiangjun is really unhappy, lying in bed tossing and turning.


    "Don''t turn it. It''s pancakes. It''s cooked." Bai Tingxuan hugged her from behind, laughing and joking.


    Chu Xiangjun clapped his big hand on his waist.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. We beavers are so lucky that we can''t have children." Know her mind, Bai Tingxuan soft voice comfort her.


    Chu Xiangjun frowned and turned to face him: "it''s been three years since the house was completed. I can''t be anxious."


    If it had been done before, she would not be so anxious, but now that Li''er and Xiao Mo are called the emperor, how can the monarch of this country have no empress.


    There is already the voice of Princess Mona above the court. Fortunately, most of the important officials in the court are the people who used to be beavers, so those voices are not suitable. But it''s not a matter of having no children all the time.


    "There will always be children, maybe this year." Bai Tingxuan smiles and comforts her.


    In fact, Bai Tingxuan is also anxious for them, but he knows that Xiaomo is not the kind of person who will be separated by children and beavers. He also knows that their anxieties and worries will become their burden, so even if he is anxious, he doesn''t show it, just doesn''t want to put too much pressure on them.


    What else did Chu Xiangjun want to say, white beaver''s voice rang out outside.


    "Mom and Dad, I have it!"


    The excited voice floated to Chu Xiangjun''s ears, and Chu Xiangjun sat up from the bed.


    Bai Tingxuan is still in a muddle? What''s so happy about that.


    Bai Tingxuan is dazed, Chu Xiangjun has already jumped out of bed to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the white beaver jumped in.


    "Mother, I have it."


    Chu Xiangjun seized her excitedly, staring at her stomach: "do you really have it?"


    "Yes, yes, I am pregnant." Bai Li grabs Chu Xiangjun''s hand and presses it on her stomach.


    Flat stomach nothing can feel, but Chu Xiangjun seems to feel the child''s heartbeat.


    She suddenly red eyes, a white cat in her arms: "finally, my beaver is a lucky star."


    She was so happy. She was still worried just now. She didn''t expect that she would have it. She was told by Tingxuan that they would have a grandson this year.


    When Bai Tingxuan heard that Bai Li was pregnant, he was glad to get dressed.


    "Beaver, do you really have one?"


    Bai Tingxuan was surprised to see the belly of white beaver. The surprise came too suddenly.


    "Well." White beaver red eyes nodded, "really have, I have more than a dozen pulse it."


    She can''t make a wrong diagnosis.


    "Great." Bai Tingxuan was very happy.


    But Chu Xiangjun was nervous again: "if you have, you can''t be careless. Go back and lie down. The first three months are the most dangerous. Xiaomo, he didn''t accompany you. "


    "I''m here!"


    Mo Beichen rushed in, just to see his mother-in-law did not wear a coat, he did not have a good intention to come in.


    "Go back with beaver." Chu Xiangjun didn''t pay attention to his clothes at all. He was nervous about the white beaver.


    "Good." Mo Beichen immediately responded, leading the white beaver to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Thinking of what, Chu Xiangjun stopped them again.


    They turned around and looked at Chu Xiangjun strangely.


    "That..." Chu Xiangjun looked at the two men, and after a long time of entanglement, he said, "beaver, it''s not three months now. You can''t Can''t... "


    Looking at his son-in-law''s handsome face, Chu Xiangjun is really embarrassed to say those two words.Chu Xiangjun words although did not finish, but ink North Chen is to understand, even busy way: "I understand, I do not move her."


    Chu Xiangjun was relieved and nodded with relief: "go."


    They''re going out together.


    Go outside, Mo Beichen hit and hold the white beaver.


    White beaver smiles and hugs his neck: "I am pregnant, not disabled."


    How can I get pregnant? I can''t even let her go.


    "I''d love to hold it." Mo Beichen happily kisses her, embraces her to go to the Star Palace.


    He hugged her every day.


    Demon world.


    The blue blood stares at the dazzling red light of the golden awn on the stone wall, and immediately gets angry and smashes the stone table in front of him.


    "Damn it, the blood of Tianhu appears again."


    It is not always said that the pure blood of Tianhu is hard to find for hundreds of millions of years, but it appears one after another here.


    The eyes of Fu scale flashed and went to the front and said, "it should be that the white beaver is pregnant."


    Bai Li''er married the reincarnation of Moyi, the demon king in the human world. It''s not uncommon that the two combine to form a pure blood of Tianhu.


    Blue blood dark green triangle eyes squint: "go to the human world to kill the white beaver, never let her give birth to the sky fox blood."


    At the beginning, Bai Li''er''s blood was destroyed. How much thought did he spend on it? This time, he could never make the same mistake as before.


    Fu scale frowned and worried: "the magic power of Mo Yi has awakened, I''m afraid..."


    If white beavers were so easy to deal with, wouldn''t they have started early?


    There was purple xiuran''s Secret guard before, but now Mo Yi is awakened again. It''s so easy to kill white beaver.


    Blue blood squinted his eyes and said, "purple xiuran is handed over to the emperor. You just deal with Mo Yi."


    Although he can''t beat the purple color, he can still use the camouflage. They are the most powerful.


    Even if there is no purple dye, he can''t deal with ink Yi.


    "Yes, I do." Fu Lin didn''t believe that he could beat Mo Yi, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to bow down.


    Blue blood stares at the red light on the stone wall, and the cold bloodthirsty cold light rises in the eyes.


    Bai Li''er, Bai Li''er, he wanted to let her go, but she was pregnant, so don''t blame him. He must not let the blood of Tianhu be born again.


    Outside the hall, Bai Xiao listened to their conversation and took the lead in going to the Terran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Holy city, Star Palace.


    White beaver because of pregnancy excited one night did not sleep, Mo Beichen also accompany her to lie for a night.


    "Go to sleep. It''s almost light." Mo Beichen touches the belly of the white beaver and persuades him.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m awake." White beaver is not sleepy at all, where is willing to sleep.


    She thought of the doll for several years, and finally got pregnant. The heart she had been carrying could finally be put down.


    She really thought that the combination of demons and Demons could not really have dolls. The unofficial history of the "Tales of gods and demons" was not reliable.


    "Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with great interest.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "what do you like?"


    He doesn''t really matter. It''s better to be a daughter. He wants a daughter like her.


    White beaver frowned in embarrassment: "I want all of them. If there is only one, I want a boy doll."


    She was also concerned about the Shenfei family''s carefree son. If she didn''t have a boy doll, she would have to watch carefully son marry someone else''s house.


    Mo Beichen noncommittal smile, his son and daughter, he does not matter, she is happy.


    "It''s early morning." The white beaver looked at the sky outside.


    Mo Beichen holding white beaver, do not let her rise: "today rest, do not go to court."


    "No court?" White beaver frowned at him, "this is not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Mo North Chen does not feel bad at all, embracing white beaver gently coax, "darling, sleep for a while."


    White beaver pouts, just want to talk, Mo Beichen again touches her stomach way: "you don''t sleep, baby also wants to sleep."


    At the thought of children, white beaver had no choice but to compromise.


    Close her eyes in Beimo.


    Mo Beichen patted her and coaxed her like a child.


    After all, he didn''t sleep all night. After a while, the white beaver fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen also askew in her side, accompany her to sleep for a while.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun stayed up all night.


    Early in the morning, they got up and happily went to Tianluo garden to report the good news.


    "Are you serious? Are you happy After hearing this, Bai Qiyuan was dumbfounded. After a long time, he regained his mind and asked excitedly.


    "Really." Bai Tingxuan knew that he was happy and quickly nodded: "the beaver said it in person last night. He said that he had been diagnosed more than ten times, and there would be no mistake."


    Bai Qiyuan was not happy to listen to: "you know last night, how to tell me today?"


    Bai Tingxuan a Leng, flattery way: "we this is not afraid to affect your rest."


    They were so happy that they didn''t sleep all night, for fear that the old man could not sleep with them.


    "What rest? My granddaughter is pregnant. I don''t want to rest." Bai Qiyuan blows his beard and stares discontentedly.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun look at each other, but they are helpless.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Qiyuan scolded, and then laughed, "I knew that our beaver would definitely give me a great grandson."


    Seeing the old man so happy, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun also laughed.


    Compared with them, the old man may be more happy, after all, the beaver was brought up since he was a child, and he is also the closest to him.


    "Li Er, I''m going to see her." Bai Qiyuan was happy for a long time, and finally thought of going to see Bai Li.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun hurriedly followed.


    "Beaver!"


    As soon as he arrived at the Star Palace, Bai Qiyuan cried out.


    Bai Li, who just stares for a while, hears Bai Qiyuan''s voice and sits up from the bed.


    Mo Beichen helpless also can only follow: "wear clothes first."


    Afraid of her sleep confused, do not wear clothes to run out, Mo Beichen quickly help her dress.


    "Grandfather." Baili dressed and ran out. She couldn''t wait to share her good news with Bai Qiyuan, "I''m pregnant, and you''re going to have another grandchild."


    "Good, good." Bai Qiyuan said three good things in a row. Looking at Bai Li''s stomach, he was happy to see his beard straight up.


    After a while, the news of Bai Li''s pregnancy spread all over the palace.


    Second lady, Bai Ru Yue, Qi Ziling, they all came to Daoxi.


    Even Bai ruxuan, who was sitting in her confinement, sent Murong ran to congratulate her.


    "I didn''t expect that you gave birth to xuan''er only yesterday. You''ll be happy so soon." The second lady laughs at Bai Li.


    Murong ran also said, "if I knew my elder sister was pregnant, I would not bother you to deliver xuan''er."


    The delivery work is tiring. It''s still good. If something happens, he can''t afford to pay for it.


    Baili chuckled: "it''s not so delicate. Maybe it''s the delivery of xuan''er that made me pregnant."


    Although he knew Baili was joking, Murong ran was still very happy.


    Chu Xiangjun also said with a smile: "no, it''s xuan''er who helped you get pregnant."All the people laughed at the speech.


    "Big sister this pregnancy immediately became a key protection object, big sister can not easily go out." Bai Ruyue looks at Bai Li with a smile, which is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Chu Xiangjun immediately said, "no, you can''t go wild with a doll, especially in the first three months."


    In a word, Chu Xiangjun deprived Bai Li of the right to go out for three months.


    The white beaver glared at Bai Ru Yue.


    Bai Ru Yue is not afraid of her, and laughingly says, "it''s only three months. It''s going to be over soon."


    White beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, raised his neck and said, "I can not go out, but I''m also bored. It''s better for you to accompany me in the palace every day."


    Bai Li digs a trap, and Bai Ru Yue doesn''t jump in foolishly. Just about to say no, she listens to the second lady''s way: "it''s just right. It''s also a constraint on her jumping off nature."


    The second lady said and looked at Bai Ru Yue: "after that, you will come to the Star Palace every day to accompany your big sister. Don''t go wild again."


    All four children''s mother, still running outside all day, like what words.


    "Ah White Ru month is not willing to pout, "then I am not also want three months can not go out."


    Looking at Bai Ru Yue''s plaintive little eyes, Bai Li immediately cheered up: "it''s only three months. It''s a long time to bear it."


    Bai Li gives back to her what Bai Ru Yue just gave her.


    Bai Ruyue looks at the white beaver plaintively.


    She is digging a hole to jump for herself. Big sister is too bad.


    All the people in the palace are happy about Bai Li''s pregnancy. Even in the previous dynasty, Mo Beichen also issued an order to show that Bai Li is pregnant. It is not early today.


    After knowing that the two emperors had existed, all the ministers were very happy, especially Yu Chongjin and Ren Tianheng, who had followed Bai Li before, were more happy for Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    The White Emperor is pregnant, and those people will never find a chance to give them to the women of the medecies. But even if they want to, the emperor will not want them. Who makes them look the most beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    In the evening, Bai Li happily lies on the bed and reads LAN Mingyu''s congratulatory letter.


    "The news spread so fast that even LAN Mingyu and they all knew it." Bai Li looked at the letter with a smile and wondered how to write back to them.


    Mo Beichen took a bath and lay down beside her: "the snow mountain is not far from here. It should be Ru Yue that they sent a letter."


    "Lan Mingyu also said that they would let me have a boy doll and marry Leng Yihan." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen with a smile and feels that Lan Mingyu thinks the same as her.


    Mo Beichen picks eyebrow to look at her: "be careful, but can''t be emotional, how to get married?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to be careful, but he''s in love. Let alone cold, they won''t let her move. Even if they really like each other at that time, it will be their son who will suffer.


    Mo Beichen''s words suddenly poured over like a basin of cold water.


    She had been wishful thinking that careful son could be her daughter-in-law, but she forgot about love Gu.


    It''s really a big trouble for my heart to be obsessed with. After that, if the steamed stuffed bun and careful son of their family were good, they would not have to die in pain.


    At the thought of Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei''s suffering, Bai Li shuddered and shook her body.


    No, no, I can''t. I can''t let you be emotional. Otherwise, it''s too miserable.


    Mo Beichen affectionately rubbed the head of the white beaver: "OK, the child is still so small, you are so worried about it. When he is big, he will choose by himself."


    They can''t manage so much about his son''s marriage to his daughter-in-law. If he really falls in love with the daughter-in-law of the cold and easy family, he can only bear it.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and felt that he thought too much.


    The child is still in her stomach. What does she care about.


    The letter to the side of a throw, white cat will nest in the arms of Mo Beichen: "you say if our son looks like you, how to do?"


    Mo Beichen laughingly looks at her, what problem is this?


    "Isn''t it good to look like me?"


    Bai Li pursed her lips and said seriously, "if I were as good-looking as you, I would not be willing to let him marry his daughter-in-law."


    "Then he will not be allowed to marry his daughter-in-law." Mo Beichen said the wind is light, a word directly to the son''s right to marry a daughter-in-law to confiscate.


    Bai Li laughed at him and said, "my son will not recognize you when he grows up."


    He himself married his daughter-in-law. How could he not let his son marry a daughter-in-law.


    Mo Beichen helpless: "is not you don''t want him to marry?"


    Why blame him again?


    "Well, if it''s a girl and looks like you, I''d rather not let her marry." And in a complete mess, as like as two peas, the white beaver sighed and imagined that the girl who was exactly the same as the one who had been made by ah Mo was a soft girl.


    Mo Beichen listens to her to say so, immediately stare: "of course can''t marry."


    If anyone says he is going to marry his daughter, if he dares to marry his daughter, he will cut down on him.


    Listening to his refusal, Bai Li gave him a second glance: "if your daughter doesn''t marry, you are going to go to someone else''s daughter."


    ¡­¡­ Listen to the white beaver that Yin Yang strange Qi words, Mo Beichen suddenly speechless.


    Isn''t that what she said? He followed her words, and it was not right?


    No wonder people say that pregnant women have strange temper. They are right.


    Mo Beichen blinked, fortunately did not go around with her on this topic.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed. The children are tired." Afraid she does not sleep, Mo Beichen also added a child.


    Bai Li is very good today. She was excited all night last night. Today, she has been entertaining people to congratulate her. She was tired for a day, so she fell asleep soon.


    Mo Beichen gently kisses under her eyebrow heart, then lights out, embraces her to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, originally sleeping Mo Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Feeling that the border is broken, Mo Beichen suddenly frowns.


    Seeing the sleeping man in his arms, Mo Beichen went to bed with his hands and feet, and tucked in the quilt for her before he flashed out.


    In mid air, Fu scale carried a long gun and looked at Mo Beichen: "Your Highness, long time no see."


    Mo Beichen frowns at the head of the snake in front of him and roughly guesses his identity and purpose.


    "Your Highness, I only want white beaver, as long as I hand over white beaver, I promise I won''t disturb you any more." Fu scale looks at Mo Beichen road with a kind face.


    He decided to persuade him to have a try first, and if he was willing to hand it over, he would not have to do it?


    Mo Beichen did not say a word, just looking at his eyes more stupid.


    Fu scale was choked by Mo Beichen''s eyes and almost vomited blood.


    "Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fu scale said, then toward Mo North Chen stretched out a long gun.


    Mo Beichen with a wave, directly his long gun on the gun head to split skew.


    Fu scale is stupidly looking at the spear head which has been split askew, and his back is cold.


    It was a magic weapon he had practiced three years ago, and it was destroyed with one stroke.Just in his daze, Mo Beichen''s powerful spiritual power smashed over again, and was impartial, facing his seven inches.


    Fu scale was scared out of a cold sweat in an instant. He threw off his snake tail, but he was still hit by the spirit power.


    "Poof!"


    Fu scale directly ejected a mouthful of old blood, which scared him no longer to use the snake''s tail, and turned into a human body directly.


    However, at the moment when he became a human being, another powerful spiritual power fell from his head.


    The strong pressure made him gasp a little, Fu Lin took the discarded magic weapon, and tried to resist the pressure of Mo Beichen.


    However, his demon power and magic tools seem to be useless before this powerful magic.


    "Boom


    Fu scale was immediately hit by the powerful force and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Fu scale even vomited two mouthfuls of blood, only felt his heart burst.


    Feel the fear of Mo Beichen, Fu scale can''t support any more, and then slip out.


    This demon king is too terrible, dozens of times more terrible than their blood demon emperor.


    His majesty really is, he said he can''t win the demon king. Once the king of the demon Kingdom asked him how to deal with a small snake.


    Looking at the rolling Fu scale, Mo Beichen did not want to chase, turned back to the room.


    See empty big bed, Mo Beichen instant big shock.


    "Beaver!"


    Oh, no, I''ve been cheated by them.


    Think of just rolling Fu scale, Mo Beichen rushed to chase out.


    But there is no shadow outside.


    Mo Beichen chased hundreds of miles, but nothing was found.


    Damn it! He was careless.


    Ink North Chen urgent red eyes, chagrined in his chest fierce hammer two.


    "Beaver!"


    Mo Beichen is crying anxiously at the same time, chasing in the opposite direction at the same time.


    All the way through thousands of miles, but still did not find the white beaver.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, Mo Beichen returned to the Star Palace.


    Seeing the people in the room, Mo Beichen''s eyes turn cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Cough..." Inside, the old man was held by a woman in black, coughing gently.


    Mo Beichen looked at them coldly: "who are you?"


    "It''s me." Before the old man spoke, the woman in black pulled down the black mask on her face.


    A peerless face came out, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned: "is it you?"


    This man is no one else. It is Yan Junxian, the elder of Baiyu peak.


    "Where is she now?" Mo Beichen was not polite to them because he knew Yan Junxian.


    His voice is still very cold, he has a premonition that the disappearance of beaver has something to do with them.


    "We didn''t take the princess." Knowing that he suspected them, Yan Junxian immediately explained.


    Mo Beichen squinted and looked at the old man, clearly did not believe what she said.


    The old man coughed for a long time and then raised his eyes to Mo Beichen: "is she pregnant?"


    Mo Beichen heart vigilance, tight frown, do not answer.


    Although Mo Beichen did not answer, the old man saw his expression, but guessed the answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The old man immediately laughed happily, "it''s true that heaven does not die. I''m the Tianhu clan. I''m saved."


    Yan Junxian also followed with a smile, happy from the heart.


    Hearing the four words of "Tianhu clan", Mo Beichen frowned suspiciously: "are you a member of the Fox family?"


    Li''er is the princess of the fox tribe. If they are the fox people, they should not take away the beaver. Who took the beaver.


    Mo Beichen was so anxious that he clenched his fist.


    "Not bad." The old man stood up with a smile, "I am the elder of the Tianhu clan, Baishi."


    "This is heaven fox Messenger, Jun Yan." After Baishi introduced himself, he compared with Yan Junxian.


    Jun Yan Chao Mo North Star nodded.


    Mo Beichen is not interested in their identity: "what are you doing here?"


    "We sensed the blood of the Tianhu clan, so we came here."


    Jun Yan also nodded.


    They feel the purest blood of the Tianhu clan, and then they determine the identity of Bai lier, who is the most noble princess of their demon clan.


    After the princess jumped out of the ice fire pool, they had been looking for the princess all the time. Before they met Bai Li''er, they only thought that she could cultivate the heaven fox divine scroll and might help them recover the Tianhu people. They did not think that she was their princess. After all, Bai lier''s Fox blood was not pure.


    Because Bai Li''er looks like their princess, and she can practice Tianhu shenjuan, they have checked her identity. Her father is human, her mother has only one-half of the fox blood, and her grandfather is an ordinary person of the Fox family, and she has long been out of the world, so they didn''t think about the princess.


    Until before they felt the blood of Tianhu, they finally confirmed the identity of the princess. The princess should be reincarnated, so she hasn''t awakened the blood of Tianhu all the time, which made them look for it for so long.


    "She was taken away." Mo Beichen looks at them coldly, and has no interest in the blood of Tianhu. He just wants to find the beaver now.


    "I know who took the princess." The white stone suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly raised, a grasp of white stone''s Lapel: "do you know who it is?"


    "Let go of the elder." See ink North Chen with white stone hands, Jun Yan immediately go forward to open ink North Chen.


    But Mo Beichen is still clinging to his skirt.


    Baishi gently took away his hand: "we fox people took the princess, I smell his smell."


    The smell of fox nationality is special and easy to identify.


    Mo Beichen squinted: "who is it?"


    "Whiteshaw." Baishi said his guess.


    The people of the fox clan all expect the princess to return to the demon world and take charge of the overall situation. However, no one can confirm the identity of the princess before sensing the blood of the heavenly fox. It is impossible for the fox people to take the princess away, except for Bai Xiao, a traitor.


    Mo Beichen frowns tightly, he doesn''t know who Bai Xiao is? What''s more, I don''t know why he took the beaver?


    "Bai Xiao is a fox traitor. It was he who helped bixue frame up the demon emperor Baiyin, which made the princess lose her parents. After the lost emperor in the demon world, he has been following by the side of bixue all the time. He must have been under the direction of bixue to take the princess away this time." Knowing that he didn''t understand the reason, Bai Shi explained.


    The princess of blood will not be afraid of the princess


    After hearing what they said, Mo Beichen was more anxious, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Li''er must have been taken captive to the demon world. The blood of Li''er''s Tianhu has not been awakened, so he must go to the demon world to save Li''er as soon as possible.


    Mo Beichen silent for a moment, then went to the table to write a letter of edict, and then took the imperial edict to the imperial palace."Dad


    Mo Beichen called out outside, and the light quickly lit up in the room.


    Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun come out together.


    "Is something wrong with beaver?" Seeing Mo Beichen coming so late, Chu Xiangjun panicked.


    I don''t know why. She can''t sleep all night. Is it really the beaver who has a problem.


    Mo Beichen eyes light light flash under: "no, she is sleeping."


    Chuxiangjun was relieved to hear that beaver was asleep.


    She was really thinking, how could beaver have something to do.


    "Dad, I have something to do with you."


    Don''t want to worry about Chu Xiangjun, Mo Beichen looks at Bai Tingxuan road.


    Knowing that Bai Li was ok, Chu Xiangjun was not worried. He said with a smile, "you talk, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Chu Xiangjun tenderly gives the space to Weng son-in-law.


    As soon as Chu Xiangjun left, Mo Beichen knelt down toward Bai Tingxuan.


    Bai Tingxuan frowned and felt "cluttered".


    "Is something wrong with beaver?" Afraid that Chu Xiangjun heard, Bai Tingxuan lowered his voice.


    Mo Beichen droops his eyes and says the story of Bai Li''s being abducted. He doesn''t dare to mention the fox clan and the demon clan. He only says that he was an enemy before.


    Bai Tingxuan was shocked: "what should I do now? Are beavers in danger? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll get the beaver back anyway." Mo Beichen said that will write down the imperial edict to Bai Tingxuan, "white Chu things will trouble dad."


    Bai Tingxuan took the imperial edict and firmly grasped Mo Beichen: "we must bring the beaver back safely."


    Mo Beichen nodded his head carefully and turned away.


    It''s urgent for Bai Tingxuan.


    The beaver is still pregnant with a child. How could this happen.


    Mo Beichen followed the white stone and Jun Yan to the demon world.


    The next day, Bai Tingxuan took over Bai Chu temporarily with the imperial edict.


    It is said that the White Emperor is happy, the Mo emperor loves his wife, and he takes the White Emperor to go sightseeing for relaxation, while the state affairs are temporarily handled by the supreme emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Demon palace.


    "Where are the white beavers?" When I saw the bloody scales coming back.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. They are not the opponents of Mo Yi." There was gauze on the head of Fu scale and a plank in his hand. It was miserable and pathetic.


    "You useless thing!"


    Blue blood suddenly raised his feet, angry to kick him to death.


    Before the green blood''s feet fell on him, Fu Ling immediately knelt down: "please send more people to your subordinates, and I will try to get the white beaver back."


    He had already known where they lived, and he would not be able to do it at that time. He could always accomplish the task by any means.


    "Poison Yan, evil eagle, you go with him." Blue blood squinted and called.


    "Yes."


    A roc, an eagle, flew out.


    Three people just to the outside, will see to chase to the ink North Chen and white stone, Jun Yan.


    "You..."


    Fu scale looks at the Mo Beichen with a murderous face.


    What''s the situation?


    He didn''t even go to them. They came first.


    Poison Yan and evil Eagle see Mo Beichen, also immediately alert up.


    This is the once demon king. It is said that he is much more powerful than Mohe. They should be careful.


    "Give me the beaver." Mo Beichen looks at the Fu scale in a negative way and forms an energy ball.


    Fu scale looked at the purple energy ball in his hand and swallowed his saliva with fear.


    "What white beaver, you should give us people."


    Aren''t they going to catch the beaver? Why does he want someone from them?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ink North Chen sleeve robe a wave, that ability ball then straight toward Fu scale to throw past.


    Fu scale, however, has seen Mo Beichen''s fierce power. Even though he was scared to sweat, he hid behind the magic eagle and poison Yan.


    See Mo North Chen hands on, evil eagle and poison Yan also immediately started to fight.


    Don''t wait for ink North Chen to move, white stone and Jun Yan then hand together.


    Seeing that he has to face Mo Beichen again, Fu scale wants to die.


    "You, you, you, don''t move. Someone''s going to take care of you." Fu scalpel trembled and trembled to shout, and then ran out rolling.


    "Your Majesty is not well!"


    Green blood just hold two snake beauty want to make love, was Fu scale to call not interested.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Green blood got up and kicked the scales.


    "Sire, here comes the devil." Fu scale did not care about the pain and got up to report.


    Demon king?


    Blue blood frown: "ink pool came, you let him come in, is not over."


    Mo He that boy comes over, as for such a fuss, destroy his interest.


    "No See blue blood did not understand his meaning, Fu scale quickly explained, "it is Mo Yi, Mo Yi is coming."


    "Mo Yi!"


    A listen to Mo Yi came, blue blood suddenly surprised: "you said Mo Yi came!"


    "Yes." Fu scale quickly nodded, "it''s just outside, or the old white stone guy."


    The red triangle eye swayed and the blue blood shook his sleeve robe and went out.


    Fu scale quickly followed.


    Blue blood to the outside, the first eye will see the long body and stand in the north of the ink.


    Looking at that rare face in the world, blue blood squinted.


    He is indeed!


    Blue blood cold hum a: "did not expect this emperor did not look for you, you are to find first."


    Mo Beichen looked at him without expression: "where is the beaver? Give the beaver. "


    Blue blood micro Leng next, subconsciously look at Fu scale: "you said did not catch her?"


    Fu scale face a embarrassed, quickly called injustice: "I did not catch her ah."


    If he had the ability to capture people from Mo Yi''s hand, would he have beaten him so badly?


    Mo Beichen suspiciously listens to two people''s conversation, in the eye flash quickly what.


    Blue blood triangle eyes turn, suddenly understand what.


    White beaver is missing, which is a good thing for them.


    Blue blood turned around and looked at Mo Beichen arrogantly: "white beaver is here with us, but how can I give people to you?"


    Mo Beichen eyes light a cold, suddenly raised the fist to hit the blue blood.


    Blue blood was caught off guard, and his head was immediately hit by a buzzing sound.


    "Your majesty!" Help the blood to jump over.


    Blue blood shook his dizzy head, touched the nosebleed, and glared angrily at Mo Beichen: "Mo Yi, you dare to beat me, you really think you are the former demon king."


    Green blood words just finished, Mo Beichen''s fist was smashed over with, this time also brought magic.


    "Oh


    It was another heavy blow, which made his face concave.


    Blue blood pain cold sweat DC, but Mo Beichen did not stop, is a fist hit blue blood howl straight.One side of the Fu scale sympathetically looked at the blue blood.


    Your majesty is also true. He knows that he is not the opponent of others. He is not polite to speak. Let''s see that he is beaten now.


    Blue blood covered the concave half of the face, fiercely glared at Mo Beichen: "you still dare to start, come on, to the emperor to kill him."


    At the command of blue blood, a group of snake soldiers poured out in an instant.


    Baishi and Jun Yan immediately stepped back on guard.


    Mo Beichen is still not concerned, straight to the green blood to go.


    Fu scale was scared to hide behind.


    Blue blood also subconsciously swallows saliva: "shoot the arrow!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Numerous sharp arrows fly towards the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen is not afraid at all. With a wave of his hand, those sharp arrows are all beaten back.


    "Ah


    Then there was a scream.


    Mo Beichen a flash, then to the blue blood in front of, a picked up his collar.


    "Where is the beaver?"


    That day, the eyes of the God of death made the blue blood''s heart tremble.


    "She''s not here." Afraid of Mo Beichen and beat him, blue blood quickly exclaimed.


    Mo Beichen looked at him straight, as if after judging the truth, then disgusted to leave his collar.


    "Go


    Mo Beichen called out and took the lead to fly out.


    Baishi and Jun Yan immediately followed.


    After Mo Beichen left, Fu scale sat on the ground with a big sweat.


    My God, the evil star is gone at last.


    Green blood is also a wet sweat.


    Looking at the back of Mo Beichen, blue blood squints.


    This ink Yi is really powerful, no wonder that Mo he is so afraid of him.


    But the white beaver has disappeared, which is good news.


    "Go to find Bai Li Er."


    Blue blood looked down at the Fu scale of eye paralysis sitting on the ground.


    "Ah?" Fu scale was in a daze for a moment and didn''t respond.


    "I''ll ask you to find the beaver for me." Green blood hated iron and gave him a kick.


    "Oh." Fu scale finally understood, got up and went out to look for someone with poison Yan and magic eagle.


    Blue blood evil evil evil sneers.


    Without Mo Yi beside him, he wanted to see who could protect her again.


    But the ink is so strong, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. He has to find someone to deal with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Fly out of the demon palace, Mo Beichen and white stone Jun Yan just stopped.


    "Why did you let off the blood so easily? Why didn''t you go in and look for the princess?" Jun Yan looked at Mo Beichen.


    Obviously, he is not afraid of blue blood. Why not go in and search for it? Maybe you can find the princess.


    "The beaver is not here." Mo Beichen replied without expression.


    He shouldn''t have lied. It''s not the bloody man who took the beaver.


    Jun Yan frowned: "how can, in addition to blue blood, who wants to take away the princess?"


    Mo Beichen thought of a man in his mind.


    "You go back first. I''ll go and find the beaver."


    Mo Beichen eyes light unconsciously sink, drop a sentence, then flash away and disappear.


    "Where on earth has the princess gone?" Jun Yan looks at the figure of Mo Beichen disappearing, some anxious.


    "Cough..." Baishi coughed twice and squinted: "send someone to find Bai Xiao. The princess must be in his hand."


    It was impossible for him to smell wrong. There was clearly a smell of fox people in that room, but the smell was not from the princess.


    In addition to Bai Xiao, the fox clan could not think of anyone else who would take away the princess.


    "Yes." Jun Yan should, turn around and find someone.


    Mo Beichen went directly to the fairyland.


    In addition to the blood, there should be someone who wants to take the beaver.


    Xianjie, duanqing peak.


    When Mo Beichen came here again, he felt as if he had passed away.


    It''s true that it''s gone.


    "Who!"


    A sharp sword points to the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyes, but saw a familiar face.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing Mo Beichen, Yufan is also shocked, but it is to close the sword.


    "I want to see him."


    Yu Fan frowned and tangled for a while before he said, "I''ll report to you. It''s up to xianzun to decide if you can''t see you."


    Yufan said and turned away.


    On the rocks beside the cliff, a man in white is playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano is melodious, like a trickle of water, with wisps of missing.


    Yufan looked at purple xiuran''s back, frowned, and then reported: "immortal, ink Yi to see."


    The sound of "Qiang" stopped suddenly.


    Standing in front of the Mo Beichen heard the sound of the suddenly broken piano, the eyes flashed.


    Soon, Yufan came back, bowed to Mo Beichen and said, "we immortal respect please go in."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white shadow on the back peak and flew over.


    Zixiuran stands on the rock at the edge of the cliff, watching him fly closer and closer.


    Seeing him alone, there is a trace of disappointment in his indifferent eyes.


    Looking at the white clothes floating, such as banished immortals, the feeling of Mo Beichen as if separated from the world came out again.


    He is still so indifferent as an immortal, and has not changed a trace.


    Zixiuran looks at him without opening his mouth, as if there is nothing to say to him.


    Mo Beichen frowned, but had to speak.


    "Beaver, she''s gone."


    I don''t know how, the voice of Mo Beichen is a little guilty.


    Purple xiuran quickly frowned: "when?"


    In a word, instantly extinguished the hope of Mo Beichen.


    It''s not him who took the beaver!


    Mo Beichen difficult mouth: "disturb."


    Mo Beichen said and then turned to fly out.


    Zixiuran looks at Mo Beichen''s back, frowns and goes back to the room.


    When the palm is pushed in the air, a strange image appears.


    In the picture, a gorgeous woman is reading the memorial.


    That woman is a white beaver.


    Purple Xiu dye eyes light a sink, a wave of the hand, the woman on the screen batch memorials will be changed into the snake family siren.


    Seeing the Snake Girl, zixiuran''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s a cover up!


    "Yufan!"


    "Xianzun." Yufan appeared immediately.


    "Take someone to find Ali. Ali is missing." Purple xiuran frowned and told him.


    Hearing that Bai Li is missing, Yu fan is stunned.


    No wonder he will come here. It turns out that little Ali is missing.


    "I will go now." Yufan did not dare to neglect, and immediately went to find someone.


    Zixiuran pinches her fist. Her indifferent eyes are full of worry at the moment.


    Did blue blood take Ali?


    Demon world, point Cangshan.


    In a hidden cave, the white beaver sleeps on the stone bed. He is dreaming a long and long dream. He knows nothing about what happened outside.


    Bai Xiao stands beside the stone bed, looking at Bai Li''s unique face.


    "Ah Yun..."


    He murmured, and could not help reaching for her face.Like, really like


    Bai Li dreamed that a big snake was spitting out a snake letter at her. The snake letter flew to her face, sticky and wet.


    "Ah Mo!" Bai Li subconsciously calls out the name of Mo Beichen and opens his eyes.


    See white beaver is about to wake up, white Xiao did not want to think of again on her with a spell.


    The original light disappeared in an instant, and the white beaver fell into a dream again and tangled with the snake.


    Bai Xiao was obsessed with looking at Bai Li''s face, which was like Chu Yun. His heart, which had been silent for thousands of years, suddenly felt throbbing again.


    Ah Mo?


    Her name is Moyi?


    Bai Xiao''s eyes moved to her stomach, and the chill suddenly rose.


    Now that it''s in his hands, don''t try to go back.


    Bai Xiao set a border in the cave, and then returned to the demon palace.


    He remembers that bixue has a medicine that can make people empathize with each other. It is specially used to obey those disobedient snake girls.


    White Xiao to the demon palace, straight to the blood of the bedroom.


    Whiteshaw found the potion in the cupboard.


    Looking at the blue potion, Bai Xiao laughed evil.


    Just let her drink that potion and she''ll fall in love with him.


    "What are you doing?"


    White Shaw was startled by the sudden bleak voice.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of blue blood, white Xiao some guilty, but he soon calm down.


    "I fell in love with a fox girl and want to borrow this potion from you." Bai Xiao also did not conceal him, directly raised the small bottle way in the hand.


    Blue blood looked at the small bottle in his hand, and said with a wicked smile: "don''t you just like that dead Chu Yun? Why do you like other women? "


    Bai Xiao''s eyes shook lightly and said with a stiff smile, "you all say she''s dead. Do I want to guard for her all my life?"


    Blue blood raised her eyebrows in surprise, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s right, woman. There are many things in the world. If you don''t follow you, you can give her medicine. You can take it, but you can''t take it again."


    See white Xiao finally enlightened, blue blood is also very generous.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Whiteshaw immediately bowed down, "then I''ll go back to use it."


    White Shaw said and ran out in a hurry.


    Looking at the white Xiao monkey''s back, blue blood also evil smile.


    I thought he was infatuated with that woman, but it was only a few thousand years, so I transferred my love.


    Green blood turns to also take side medicine from that cupboard.


    A few days ago, a wolf girl was forced by him to die, just to give her a bottle.


    After using this potion, the wolf girl showed her original shape, just to fight with snake and wolf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Bai Xiao took the bottle of medicine and ran back to Cangshan.


    In the cave, white beaver is still struggling in the dream.


    Bai Xiao broke the border, went to the stone bed, looking at the white beaver, who was not sleeping well, hesitated.


    Do you really want to give her this potion? This medicine is very strong. What if you drink it foolishly? He has seen with his own eyes those snake girls who can''t stand the medicine and become stupid.


    In the dream, Baili is still fighting with the snake. She feels that she has exhausted all her tricks, but she still can''t win.


    Bai Li, with a bitter face, wants to ask for help from Mo Beichen, but he can''t see the man of Mo Beichen.


    "Ah mo..."


    Hear her unconscious light call, white Xiao Mou suddenly burst out of cold light.


    The hesitation that just rose, in this moment also disappeared.


    White Shaw went to the bed and pinched the beaver''s jaw.


    As if feeling something, white beaver immediately frowned.


    Bai Xiao looked at Bai Li''s delicate and beautiful face, and without hesitation, poured the bottle of blue medicine into Bai Li''s mouth.


    In the dream, white beaver accidentally drank snake blood, and suddenly felt nauseous. However, someone pressed her, and she could not get rid of it.


    Back to the demon world of Mo Beichen as if sensing what, the heart suddenly a pain.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen calls a light, immediately calls out the green dragon.


    "Can you sense the rosefinch?" Mo Beichen anxiously looks at Qinglong.


    The green dragon raised the head of the dragon and quickly turned around in mid air. He ordered the dragon head to the North Star of mo.


    "Take me." Mo Beichen was immediately overjoyed and flew to Qinglong''s back.


    The Green Dragon flew out.


    Mo Beichen worried to frown, secretly annoyed.


    Why didn''t he expect to ask Qinglong to look for Li''er? It''s really chaotic to care.


    The feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Mo Beichen is very anxious.


    Beaver, wait for me!


    In the cave, the white beaver only felt that after drinking snake blood, his internal organs were badly burned.


    Sorry!


    What a pain!


    The white beaver curled up in pain, sweating.


    Bai Xiao looks at her painful appearance, a touch of heartache flashed through her eyes.


    "Bear with it, and it''ll be fine in a moment." He took his sleeve and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    White beaver could not hear him. Her head was blank, as if something important was disappearing.


    She was so flustered that she tried to grasp the little thing that had disappeared, but she forgot what the important thing was?


    What is it?


    White beaver shook his head in pain. What was it that disappeared? Why is she so flustered?


    While helping her wipe sweat, Bai Xiao looked at the flushed face.


    "Yun''er..."


    Bai Xiao stroked the white beaver''s small face and recalled the face deeply imprinted in his mind and haunted him.


    "I know you first. Why do you only like Baiyin? What can''t I compare with Baiyin, you say!"


    Bai Xiao is holding Bai Li''s face. Bai Li frowns painfully. He wants to get rid of the snake''s grip in his dream, but he can''t get rid of it.


    While holding Baibi''s chin, whiteshaw stroked her face obsessively.


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t you want to marry me? But now you are in my hands. " Bai Xiao stares at the white beaver ferociously, as if looking at another person.


    "I''m going to make you my man now, and you''ll never be without me." White Shaw loosened the chin of white beaver, and went to untie her dress belt.


    Mo Beichen is led by Qinglong to point Cangshan.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mo Beichen accidentally meets two people: Purple xiuran and bixue.


    The three looked at each other and thought.


    Mo Beichen did not expect that purple xiuran and bixue also found here, which shows that the beaver must be on this Cangshan Mountain.


    Without much thought, Mo Beichen immediately asked Qinglong to continue looking for people.


    Zixiuran also sits on the big Kun and flies forward with Qinglong.


    See Mo Beichen and purple xiuran all come, blue blood''s face is a little bad, but still did not walk, follow them to fly forward.


    This damned white Xiao dare to steal Bai Li''er without reporting. He deserves to die.


    But for his cleverness, he might still be looking for it everywhere.


    I knew that he was not so easy to understand. It turned out that he had found Bai lier as a substitute. He had better do it, or he would kill him.


    In the cave, Bai Xiao doesn''t know that Mo Beichen and purple xiuran, as well as bixue, have all been found.


    He was nervously undressing the beaver.


    White beaver''s body is so hot that she feels hot even her breath.


    Just when Bai Xiao was about to untie the white beaver''s desecration, the originally miserable white beaver suddenly "swished" and turned into a three tailed red fox.Bai Xiao was stunned for a moment, but after he was stunned, he was elated again.


    Although there are many kinds of foxes, there are not many foxes like this. Chu Yun is fox. Now he is very happy to see her become a little red fox, because it is more like yun''er.


    Although Bai Li became a fox, but Bai Xiao was more interested. He also changed himself into a fox: a white fox.


    Bai Xiao is also the blood of Tian Hu. Although the blood is not the purest, it still has some royal spirit. Especially after the transformation, it can also attract many female foxes.


    Bai Xiao jumped onto the stone bed, intending to make love with the little fox, but as soon as he got close to the little fox, the little fox opened his eyes and buckled his sharp claws into his right eye.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry from Whitehall.


    Small fox vigilantly looked at him, then immediately jumped down the stone through, ran out of the cave.


    Although Bai Li seems to have forgotten something, her alertness is still there. She knows that it is very dangerous here. Just because the man was careless, she could hurt him. If it really started, she would not be able to beat others, so she must run out quickly.


    White Xiao Ao Ao two, then regardless of that blind eye to chase out.


    Point Cangshan half empty, green dragon flies to half to listen to come down.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    The green dragon raised its head and hissed. The smell of rosefinch suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t find the direction.


    Mo Beichen understood the meaning of Qinglong, frowned and looked at the purple xiuran: "do you know where the beaver is?"


    "Only in the mountains." Purple xiuran frowns back.


    Yufan only found in point Cangshan, did not know the specific location, if he knew he would not follow him.


    See two people stop, but blue blood suddenly turned the direction, ran to the East.


    Two people look at each other, very tacit understanding to follow the blue blood to fly past.


    See two people chase, green blood runs faster and faster.


    Green blood in white Xiao body under the medicine, so can follow the smell to find white Xiao.


    Flying two mountains in one breath, blue blood just saw white fox on the hillside, there was no woman beside white fox.


    "Whiteshaw!"


    Blue blood immediately rushed to ask questions, but the white fox was caught.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Mo Beichen seized Bai Xiao and pinched his fox head: "did you take the beaver?"


    With the white eye, the left eye can only see the blood.


    He is Mo Yi, the master of Bai Li''er!


    Just think of the two whispers of Bai Li Er, Bai Xiao''s eyes burst out resentment.


    "Where is the beaver?" Seeing Bai Xiao''s right eye with blood, Mo Beichen guesses that Bai Li has run away, but he still holds his neck and asks.


    Whiteshaw squinted and did not speak.


    Mo Beichen flashed a bloodthirsty red light in his eyes and squeezed the neck of Bai Xiao.


    "Well!"


    Whiteholden snorted and could not breathe.


    See Mo North Chen shake knead white Xiao, blue blood immediately urgent: "Mo Yi, you let go of him."


    Bixue said that she would go forward to save people, but as soon as she started, zixiuran, sitting on the big Kun, waved a magic power.


    "Boom A sound, blue blood in front of the stone was instantly hit a big hole.


    Blue blood looked at the pit in the pit swallow saliva, immediately dare not move.


    Mo Beichen pinched Bai Xiao half to death, but did not crush him.


    This man is a traitor of the fox clan. I believe beaver will want to deal with him.


    But death can be spared, but living is hard.


    Mo North Chen Yin Li ground squint, suddenly stretch out a hand to buckle into his left eye fiercely.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry resounded through the whole point Cang mountain.


    Just now Baili''s small sharp claw strength is small, and can''t buckle Bai Xiao''s eyes, only blind him, but Mo Beichen is Shengsheng to buckle his eyes down.


    Not only that, Mo Beichen also called out the Dragon Yin sword and cut down the hairy thing between his legs.


    For Mo Beichen this request, Longyin sword is extremely disliked, but the start is merciless, cleanly completed the task.


    "Ah..."


    There was another shrill cry.


    Green blood looks at the bloody piece between the legs of the white fox, and can''t help but feel numb.


    This ink Yi can be really cruel, it did not succeed, but was cut baby, if this succeeds, the end will not be worse.


    It is not enough to finish this. Mo Beichen abolished his cultivation and threw the half dead white fox to Qinglong.


    "Take him to the fox clan and give him to Baishi."


    Qinglong obediently picked up the dying white fox and flew out.


    Bixue is not interested in Bai Xiao who has lost his cultivation, so he has not stopped him.


    After seeing the fierce Mo Beichen and the covetous purple xiuran, the blue blood did not dare to say a word, and then disappeared.


    Neither of them is easy to deal with. He''d better slip away first.


    Mo Beichen stood on the hillside for a while, then ran after him in a random direction.


    He didn''t know where beaver had gone, but since she had run out, she should have gone back to the human world.


    He will look for it on Cangshan first. If he can''t find it, he will go back to the human world.


    Zixiuran is also riding a big Kun, looking for someone.


    They turned over the mountain and found no shadow of the beaver.


    At the foot of the mountain, they met again.


    Thank you Mo Beichen complex looked at the eye purple repair dye, "the cat son should not be here, I go back to have a look first, also trouble you to help to look here again."


    "Well." Purple xiuran nodded without hesitation.


    Ink North Chen Dynasty purple repair dye arch hand, then flash body disappeared.


    Zixiuran also returned to the peak of duanqing.


    "Xianzun, have you found little Ali?" Yufan is welcome.


    Zixiuran shook her head and said, "send someone out to look for it again. We must find the person."


    "Yes." Hearing that no one was found, Yufan was worried and went immediately.


    Two butterflies, one white and one yellow, fly to purple Xiu dye''s shoulders.


    "You are also worried about Ali." Purple xiuran stroked Xiaobai''s wings, "she will be OK."


    The murmuring voice comforts Xiaobai and Xiaohuang, as well as himself.


    Mo Beichen returned to the temple of the holy sky and stars, but did not see the shadow of the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen was disappointed and worried.


    Where will beaver go? Why hasn''t he come back? Will he encounter any danger?


    Mo Beichen doesn''t dare to show up. He is afraid that Bai Tingxuan will ask Li''er where he is and dare not leave. He is afraid that when Li''er comes back, he will miss it.


    After waiting for three days in the dark, he still didn''t wait for Baili to come back. Mo Beichen was in a hurry and went to the fairyland again.


    Broken love peak.


    Purple xiuran saw Mo Beichen a person is also disappointed to drop the eye son: "she didn''t go back?"


    Mo Beichen shook his head and anxiously said, "do you have no news?"


    Zixiuran also shook her head.


    Both were worried and stopped talking."Do you want to try that man? Maybe something happened that we don''t know about?" After a moment''s silence, zixiuran opened her mouth.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and turned around to finish off the peak of love.


    Purple xiuran quickly followed.


    Two people arrived at the demon world together, Linshui cliff.


    Since bixue captured the demon palace, all the people of the fox clan have come to the Linshui cliff, which is far away from the demon palace and can not threaten the blue blood. Therefore, bixue has not killed all the fox people.


    Seeing purple xiuran and Mo Beichen coming together, white stone rushed to meet him: "see the immortal, see the devil."


    "And white Shaw?" Mo Beichen frowned and asked.


    "In the dungeon." Hearing that they were looking for Bai Xiao, Bai Shi quickly led them to the dungeon.


    In the dungeon, Bai Xiao still looks like a white fox and nests in the haystack. It''s just that compared with the natural and unrestrained appearance that can attract female fox before, now the white Xiao is messy, dispirited, and has no more natural and unrestrained appearance.


    The door of the prison was not locked. After finding that Bai Xiao had been abandoned for cultivation, the white stone chain was too lazy to lock him. Anyway, he couldn''t run out.


    Mo Beichen into the cell, purple repair dye but did not go in.


    Perceiving someone coming in, whiteshaw turned his ear to one side.


    His eyes are destroyed. He can only rely on his ears.


    Mo Beichen stared at him for a long time, then asked tentatively: "what did you do to the beaver?"


    Hearing the voice of Mo Beichen, Bai Xiao''s body was stiff. Although he didn''t want to, his body was afraid of him subconsciously.


    See him do not answer, Mo Beichen squatted down again, word by word repeated: "what did you do to her?"


    When the gloomy voice reached his ears, Bai Xiao''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    He hung his head and suddenly began to laugh: "why, does she not like you?"


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned and pulled up the fox hair on his chest. He said in a sharp voice, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiao shook his head and was not afraid to "see" Mo Beichen: "I gave her a drug that can empathize, so she won''t like you, ha ha ha..."


    Xiao''s eyes burst into tears.


    Mo Beichen flashed bloodthirsty red light in his eyes. He bit his teeth and raised his hand and beat him hard at his fox brain. He was knocked out directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    From the prison, Mo Beichen is already in a state of confusion.


    Bai Xiao that bastard also don''t know what to eat for the beaver, a thought that the beaver may not love himself, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly throbbed up.


    Beaver, even if he doesn''t love her anymore.


    Purple xiuran looked at Mo Beichen: "come back to the fairyland with me. I will send someone to find her."


    Thank you very much Ink North Chen Leng Leng Leng, still should.


    He seems to have nowhere to go. Maybe beaver will return to Duan Qingfeng.


    The two returned to duanqing peak together.


    "You can stay here for the time being." Zixiuran didn''t take Mo Beichen to Bai Li''s former room, but gave him a spare room.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes shook, and did not care about him, so he stayed down temporarily.


    Although it is to live in the end of love peak, but Mo Beichen most of the time or outside looking for people.


    Zixiuran also let Yufan take people from the fairyland to look for him. At the same time, he has been observing the situation of the holy city in the sky mirror.


    But a few days later, there is still no news.


    Ink North Chen several times to release the green dragon, but all can not feel the rosefinch, already anxious.


    There is no news from Yufan here for several days, and zixiuran finally can''t sit down and go out to look for it in person.


    White beaver dragged tired body, ran to the demon world.


    She seems to have forgotten something important. She can''t even remember who she is, but there is a voice in her heart telling her to come here.


    She didn''t know who she was looking for, but she thought she was a very important person.


    Little paw touched his belly, white beaver some sad.


    She seemed to be pregnant with a baby, but she forgot who her baby''s father was?


    Bai Li looked at the castle in front of him, tangled for a moment, and then sneaked in.


    The old castle, luxurious and grand, is gloomy and frightening.


    Why didn''t you come here, but you seem to be familiar with everything here.


    Bai Li slipped into a study.


    She was also familiar with the furnishings in the study, and the white beaver leaped onto the desk.


    Looking at the things on the table, the white beaver''s brain quickly across the figure of a person.


    "Why did you come back so long?"


    That sad missing voice from her ear to her heart, let her have a kind of feeling of crying.


    Who is the speaker?


    Holding his head in two claws, the beaver felt that his head was cracking.


    "Creak" a, the door was pushed open, white beaver subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the door.


    Against the light of the door, standing a slender figure.


    "Ah mo..."


    The white beaver looked at it vaguely and couldn''t help murmuring, then fainted.


    Mo she saw the small fox fainting on the table and frowned.


    Where are you from?


    Mo she thought she was dead, picked her up and wanted to throw it out, but she stopped at the moment when she saw the fox face.


    Very familiar with the small fox, he remembered that before Mo Yi liked a small fox, or demon world princess.


    Mo she stared at the white beaver for a long time, then laughed.


    If this little thing is a white beaver, it''s God''s help to him.


    "My Lord, the demon emperor has blue blood." A waiter came in to report.


    Mo Ji Leng next, the small fox in the hand threw to the waiter: "find a cage to lock her up."


    "Yes." The waiter took the little fox and bowed down.


    Mo she out of the study, to the main hall.


    Green blood is sitting in the main hall drinking tea, playing with the witch.


    "Why do you come here today when you are free?" Ink into the main hall, and then directed at the blue blood asked.


    See ink to come over, blue blood just astringent his urgent color: "nature is to have something to talk with you."


    Mo Ji raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then waved back the waiters in the main hall.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Mo He sat on the main seat and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Blue blood looked at him, serious way: "do you know Mo Yi is back?"


    "Poof..." When he heard the name of Mo Yi, he suddenly choked: "cough I beg your pardon? Who Cough Back? "


    "Mo Yi! Your brother. " For fear that he could not hear clearly, bixue repeated it deliberately.


    The teacup in Mo''s hand "pa" a sound, fell to the table.


    "Did you see him? What did he come back after? " Mo she also does not care about him, said Mo Yi is his brother, carrying his lapel and anxiously asked.


    Blue blood brushed open the ink brush and held his hand in the lapel of his dress: "don''t be excited. I really saw him. He went to the emperor to look for the white beaver."


    White beaver?


    Mo Shu quickly frowned and asked subconsciously, "is the white beaver gone?""No, Mo Yi and Zi xiuran are looking for it. Originally, the emperor wanted to find someone to take her back. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiao was the first one to take her back." When it comes to this, bixue is very angry.


    If Bai Xiao had given Bai Li Er to him at the beginning, he would have killed Bai Li Er long ago. It is not necessary to search for someone so hard.


    Mo Shan''s eyes flickered and frowned. He tried to say, "where is the white beaver now?"


    Blue blood curls the mouth: "this emperor how to know, if this emperor knew not early to catch her back to kill."


    The light of his eyes twinkled, and his heart was filled with joy.


    It seems that the little fox is really a white beaver, which is really God''s help. As long as Bai Li''er is in his hands, he is afraid that he can''t contain Mo Yi.


    Bixue didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his triangle eyes and got close to him: "now Mo Yi is back. He must come back to avenge you. There is also that little bitch. I can''t let her go. Let''s kill them together, so that we can have a good rest."


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Mo Bi slants to Ni his one eye, the eye is full of vigilance.


    Because there are white beavers in his hand, Mo he is quite calm. With Bai Li Er in his hand, Mo Yi is his bag. But he is also right, it is time to kill them, so that he can really rest assured.


    "Mo Yi is in the fairyland now. In case he and zixiuran join hands, it''s better for us to join hands and force zixiuran to hand over Mo Yi." Blue blood said his plan.


    That Moyi is really powerful. Zixiuran is also Baier''s master. If they join hands, I''m afraid that even if he and Mo she join hands, they will not be their rivals.


    A listen to want to deal with purple repair dye, ink immediately hesitated: "Purple repair dye is not so easy to deal with."


    This purple xiuran is as famous as his husband and Baiyin. Where can they be rivals.


    Blue blood sneer: "you forget those old stubborn fairyland, purple xiuran a person can say not calculate."


    He had thought about this for a long time. He didn''t believe that when the demons and Demons besieged the fairyland together, those old folks would not be nervous.


    Ink also thought of the past things, silent for a moment, nodded.


    "OK, let''s cooperate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Bai Li didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He only felt that after sleeping for a while, his head was not so painful.


    The white beaver did not know where he was. He got up and finally realized something was wrong.


    In front of her were iron bars with a big iron plate on top of her head. Looking at the small door with a lock in the middle of the iron bars, Bai Li''s heart suddenly "cluttered".


    She was caught in a cage again.


    Bai Li doesn''t know why she uses the word "you". Anyway, she always feels that she has been in a lot of trouble recently.


    "Oh, wake up at last?"


    A joking voice came, and the white beaver immediately turned warily.


    A familiar face appeared in front of her, and Bai Li couldn''t help frowning.


    This face is not ugly, even can be said to be beautiful, but I don''t know why Bai Li just can''t like it, especially the strange sense of familiarity, which disgusts her even more.


    Looking at her vigilant small appearance, Mo Jixie laughed: "how, was it not very sharp teeth before?"


    He remembered that when she saw him for the first time, she scratched his paw and made him bleed a lot.


    Mo she thought of deliberately reaching in and touching her, to see if her reaction will be the same as before.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, the red light of the whole body all stood up in an instant, did not wait for him to approach, that sharp claw scratched to come over.


    The back of his hand was almost scratched again. Mo he quickly shrunk his hand and sneered: "it''s still so strong. I want to see how strong you are."


    Mo she said and then went out.


    White beaver only heard him say to the people outside: "guard well, do not feed her food, even water is not allowed to her to drink."


    "Yes." The people outside responded.


    White beaver frowns, won''t you give her something to eat? She''s nothing, just her baby


    The white beaver touches his stomach subconsciously, worrying about the baby in his stomach.


    Bai Li observed the cage and found that the cage was not big, but it was locked.


    The white beaver tried to push the lock, but when he couldn''t open it, he kicked it again, and then he swung it with his tail.


    She even added spiritual power, but the big lock on the cage was still motionless.


    Bai Li frowned. What strength should that person add to the lock, and that strength is far higher than her. She wants to go out by her own strength now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    Bai Li looked up at the room again and found that it was just an empty room. There was nothing but a small window that could be used.


    White beaver tossed about for a while, and finally lay down on his back in the cage.


    The iron cage filled with strength, and there were people outside the house to watch. She was afraid it would be difficult for her to go out.


    Since she couldn''t go out, she would save some physical strength. The man said that she would not give her food to eat or water to drink.


    Why can''t I transform myself?


    Bai Li raised her little paw and took a look. She should have been able to change her body before. In her memory, there was a girl who was supposed to be her appearance after her transformation. But why can''t she change her body now.


    If she is a person, it''s more convenient to run away, at least it can make a beauty trick. After all, she looks very beautiful, but now she is a fox, how can she run out.


    The white beaver put down his paws, lay down in a sad way, pursed up his little buttocks, and continued to doze off.


    No food. She hibernated early.


    Fairyland.


    Unable to find the white beaver''s Mo Beichen, he returns to duanqing peak in disappointment.


    On duanqing peak, zixiuran is sitting on the edge of the cliff and playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and tactful, but it is full of worries.


    Mo Beichen stands in the distance and listens quietly.


    He also worried about beaver. Where would beaver go? If he didn''t go back to the demon world or the fairyland, he went back to the human world again, and she didn''t go back.


    In the heart that faint uneasiness, exaggerates day by day, he is very afraid that can''t find her like this all the time.


    "Xianzun." An old man ran over in a hurry, but installed the ink North Star.


    Mo Beichen turned around and froze when he saw the face of the old man.


    See Mo Beichen, the old man also frowned.


    "The old man..."


    After a long time, Mo Beichen just murmured.


    This old man is no one else, just a lost flower.


    Hua Yi eyebrow tip trembles, some heart is guilty.


    Over there zixiuran has stopped playing: "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Yi came back to his senses and quickly ran over and bowed: "the demon world and the demon world suddenly sent troops, and they have already reached the water and sky world."


    Zixiuran quickly frowned and got up and flew out.


    Mo Beichen eyes flash flash, also followed out.


    "Ah, this son of a bitch, what is he going to do for fun?"


    Bixue and moo are looking for him.


    Hua Yi worried about Mo Beichen, and hurriedly followed him.


    Water heaven.


    Blue blood and ink pool led the demon soldiers and magic soldiers respectively, and surrounded the fairyland with a solid knot."Blue blood and ink pool, how dare you invade our fairyland? How dare you." An old man angrily pointed to the blue blood and Mo Shi.


    Blue blood is not to see him: "less his mother to this emperor nonsense, quickly let purple Xiu dye out to see this emperor."


    The old man was infuriated by the rudeness of blue blood. He was about to retort, but he saw purple xiuran stepping into the air.


    See purple Xiu dye come over, blue blood instantly beat up spirit.


    Mo she saw the ink north star that followed purple xiuran, and squinted.


    Mo Yi, Mo Yi, after all these years, I finally met.


    In the face of Mo''s attention, Mo Beichen seems not to know him. He only glances at him gently, and looks away as if he didn''t see him.


    Ink North Chen''s indifference, immediately ink gas is not light.


    Damned Moyi, why don''t you pay attention to him?


    Purple xiuran flies to the immortal soldiers and confronts with the blue blood ink.


    "Want to fight?"


    The indifferent eyes swept those demon soldiers and demon generals coldly, and immediately let them all be afraid.


    Even blue blood was scared.


    "Cough..." He coughed softly, and forced himself to be calm. "As long as you can''t hand in the Moyi, we can withdraw."


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned.


    It''s for him.


    Subconsciously, Mo Beichen then looked at Mo Bi.


    He is not interested in the position of the demon king. Why does he want to force him?


    See Mo North Chen to see come over, Mo she is satisfied finally.


    I really thought he was not afraid. Now he is not.


    "Who allowed you to withdraw?" Purple xiuran doesn''t eat blue blood at all, and his face is expressionless.


    Did he think they were fairyland where he would come and go if he wanted?


    Blue blood choked for a moment, and her face was not good-looking.


    Don''t they have the initiative? When did they run away.


    Mo''s face was also cold. He looked at purple xiuran angrily: "give me the ink Yi, or I will step down on your fairyland."


    Indifference Mou son a move to Mo Ji''s face: "even if it is your father, you dare not make such wild talk, your tone is not small, you step on a primordial look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Ink also choked heavily.


    He stepped on it? How dare he step on it?


    Where does he dare to do what his father and monarch dare not do?


    Play horizontal but others, Mo she can only ask for help to see the blue blood.


    Blue blood immediately became angry.


    This ink pen is really useless. If he has the ability of Mo Youming in those days, he would not have to work so hard. Even if he had the ability of Mo Yi, he would not have mixed up like this.


    Blue blood looked at purple xiuran''s tough attitude, but he didn''t dare to meet hard.


    The triangle eye turned and looked at the old man who was shouting: "today, the emperor will put down this saying, whether to make friends or to fight, you can do it by yourself."


    The old man frowned and looked at the black giant demon soldiers and demon generals behind the blue blood and ink pool, and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Xianzun, we don''t have to confront them." The old man goes to zixiuran and whispers.


    The old man''s meaning is obviously that he doesn''t want to fight. Once the Three Kingdoms of immortals, demons and Demons start a war, it''s not for fun. It''s going to kill thousands of people. It''s really unnecessary to put the fairyland in danger for the sake of a demon kingdom.


    Hua Yi frowned and was not happy with what the old man said.


    These old diehards are rigid and timid. They say that they will fight when they start a war, but he does not believe that they dare to fight them in the fairyland.


    Zixiuran ignored the old man and looked at the blue blood coldly: "I''m here to put down my words, Mo Yi. If anyone dares to move him, he won''t be able to get along with me. I don''t need to use the forces of the fairyland. I can crush him with one finger."


    Purple xiuran''s cruel words made those demon soldiers shiver in an instant.


    Blue blood and ink are also not good.


    It''s not easy to deal with the purple dye. They can''t really fight with the fairyland. What can we do.


    Mo Beichen has a trace of movement in his eyes.


    Her master, if she was there, she would be grateful.


    Mo Bi looked at Mo Bei Chen angrily and suddenly called out: "Mo Yi, you coward, do you want to hide in the fairyland all your life? You''ve disgraced me as a demon. "


    Mo Beichen squinted: "what do you want?"


    Mo Ji raised his chin with pride: "fight with me. If you win, you will let you live. If you lose, you will be allowed to deal with it."


    Mo Beichen eyes light shake, only considered for a moment, will go forward.


    "Boy." Flower lost to see the case, hurried to pull him, "you can''t be fooled by them."


    These men are here for him, and there may be a trick waiting for him.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a warm, placidly patted his hand: "it''s OK, he can''t beat me."


    Mo Beichen said and then flew forward.


    See Mo Beichen come over, Mo she instant joy, immediately also fly in the past, two people directly in the air fight up.


    Mo Beichen holds a dragon Yin sword, while Mo he holds a nine foot whip.


    "Today I''ll let you have a taste of this nine foot whip."


    Mo she yelled, and the nine foot whip in his hand did not hesitate to throw it to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t dodge or dodge. He grabs the Dragon Yin sword and cuts it toward the nine foot whip.


    "Click!"


    Longyin sword suddenly cut off a section of the nine foot whip.


    Looking at a short section of the nine foot whip, Mo''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    His nine foot whip was refined from ten thousand years of Xuantian. It was a rare artifact in the world. He cut it off like this.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Yi at the bottom directly laughed, "this nine foot whip can become a seven foot whip."


    The others laughed at the irony.


    Even those magic soldiers bowed their heads and laughed.


    Ink gas again toward the north of ink whip.


    Mo Beichen is not in a hurry to accept the move. Every time he swings his whip, he goes to Longyin sword.


    After a few strokes, the nine foot whip is a few less.


    Several times down, the nine foot whip was shaking with pain.


    Longyin sword looked at him in a sinister smile.


    Small sample, dare to fight with him, see he can''t kill him.


    Mo she looked at the nine foot whip which was three feet short in his hand, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    Damned Mo Yi, I don''t know where I got this broken sword. It''s so powerful.


    Mo he can''t bear to swing his whip to cut Longyin sword any more. He can only collect the nine foot whip and take out another weapon: Diamond hammer.


    Mo she just lost his face, and as soon as he took out the Vajra hammer, he hurled himself toward the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen didn''t have any other weapons to exchange. He directly threw the Longyin sword and let Longyin sword deal with the diamond hammer himself.


    "Sonorous, sonorous!"


    After a burst of metal collision sound, the diamond hammer in Mo Ji''s hand became a pile of scrap iron.


    The two broken hammers crumpled their mouths and cried bitterly.


    The Dragon Yin sword is stuck in the waist and laughs triumphantly.He dares to call himself useless in front of them.


    Mo she angrily lost the Vajra hammer and replaced the five claw hook.


    This is his most powerful and insidious weapon.


    As soon as the five claws come out, the head must be taken.


    Mo she looks at Mo Bei Chen in a sinister way.


    Mo Yi, Mo Yi, you can''t blame me. You asked for it.


    Mo he directly threw the five claw hook toward the head of Mo Beichen.


    The sharp hook with cold light flies straight to the North Star of mo.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang Yilin, once again wields the Dragon Yin sword, who can''t let him have more weapons than others.


    Longyin sword is not polite. It directly finds out the weakness of the five claw hook and stabs his central control point.


    "Click!" With a sound, the five claw hook instantly turned into a big chicken claw with no lethality.


    Mo Ji''s momentary stupidity, said good head to blossom, this what situation?


    He destroyed several precious weapons in a row, and he was very angry at the time.


    "We are no more than weapons, than beasts." Mo she angrily lost his five claw hook and summoned a nine headed python.


    "Well, you''re afraid." Mo she touched the head of nine boa constrictors, proud way.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and directly called out the green dragon.


    "Oh


    The sound of the earth shaking dragon chant made everyone''s heart tremble in an instant.


    In particular, the nine boa constricted when they heard the sound of the dragon.


    Mo Ji looked at the green dragon flying in the air, and his jaw almost fell out.


    Green Dragon beast!


    Mo Yi, this guy has got the green dragon beast!


    The Green Dragon flew to Mo Beichen. Mo Beichen touched his head and looked at Mo Bi without expression: "do you want to fight?"


    Ink immediately choked, this also hit a hair, even the green dragon beast all came out, he is to put all his god beast out, that also does not work.


    Mo she swallows saliva, stem neck way: "take god beast compare calculate what ability, have ability, we fight empty handed."


    Mo she said that he took the lead in collecting nine boa constricted by fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "Mo Chu, you are not a man. You will say that you want to compete with weapons. Weapons can''t compare with the beast. The beast is afraid of shrinking and has to compete empty handed. Why, you set the rules of the contest alone." Waiting for Mo Beichen to speak, Hua Yi calls out in anger.


    After listening to Hua Yi''s words, others also scolded him for being shameless.


    Even those demon soldiers are shameless.


    Their demon clan has always said no two, which has no face like the king.


    Mo she was scolded by Hua Yi and his face turned red, but he did not admit defeat. He only looked at Mo Beichen with his neck: "how, dare you say something?"


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and patted the head of Qinglong.


    The green dragon immediately raised the dragon head discontentedly, hummed the rude spirit, and suddenly rushed towards the ink pool.


    A huge bag of borneol rushed over, ink immediately scared legs soft.


    Fortunately, Qinglong just threatened him, rushed to him, flew around him, and then went back to Mo Beichen''s back.


    Mo she stares at a cold sweat and looks at Mo Beichen with lingering fear and says, "come on."


    This time, they had no weapons, no beast, only magic.


    Although it is useless weapons and beasts, but Mo she is still not Mo Beichen''s opponent.


    Looking at a punch by Mo Beichen, who retreated more than ten steps, Hua Yi couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This worthless thing also dare to fight with them Mo boy, it is minutes to end abuse him.


    Ah, they are all born by a father and taught by a father. How can the gap be so big.


    No wonder at the beginning, Mo Youming had to give up his position to his younger son. The eldest son did not become a tool.


    If it was not for the name of Mo Youming, the blue blood would be useless. In addition, the ghost king and their xianzun were not ambitious people. I''m afraid the demon world would have been divided up.


    In mid air, Mo she is still fighting with Mo Beichen, but his magic power is far from Mo Beichen''s opponent.


    "Boom


    It is a dark purple magic hit, ink immediately was hit back more than ten meters.


    Mo she forced to swallow the sweet smell in his mouth, only to feel that his internal organs were almost shattered.


    He covered his chest and squinted grimly.


    I didn''t expect that thousands of years later, I was not his opponent.


    Why? We are all the sons of the father and the king. He is better than him on what basis. He does not accept it!


    Mo she bit his teeth and rushed up again.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. He directly fuses the magic power, mysterious power and spiritual power in his body.


    A super powerful energy ball appears in Mo Beichen''s hand, and when he rushes up, Mo Beichen will cover the energy ball on his forehead with one palm.


    Mo Ji''s heart and liver trembled, the powerful pressure, let him feel the breath of death.


    "White beaver in my hand!" Just as the energy ball was about to hit his head, moo screamed.


    Mo Beichen heart suddenly, the action on the hand stopped instantly.


    Zixiuran also quickly frowned and looked at Mo Ji coldly, judging the truth of his words.


    There is also a big reaction is blue blood.


    In the middle of the air, Mo he saw Mo Beichen stop his hand, flashed a touch of sinister evil in his eyes, raised his hand and hit him fiercely.


    "Poof..."


    Mo Beichen instantly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell from the air.


    "Mo boy!"


    Hua Yi startled, hurriedly and painfully went forward to catch Mo Beichen, "it''s OK."


    Mo Beichen white face shook his head, is a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    Hua Yi was distressed and worried. She raised her head and pointed to Mo she angrily and scolded: "you are a despicable villain. Can you be more shameless?"


    Mo she stood in the air, scoffed at Mo Beichen, who vomited blood: "it''s called war without fraud. How about it? If you lose, go back to the demon world with this king."


    "Pooh!"


    Hua Yi vomited his mouth and just wanted to scold, he listened to Mo Beichen: "I''ll go back with you."


    "Mo boy..." Hua Yi was shocked to see Mo Beichen, "you can''t go back with him, that mean person is very mean, he won''t let you go."


    Mo Beichen moved to see him: "beaver in the demon world, I want to save her."


    Knowing that beaver was in the demon world at that moment, he regretted.


    He searched all over the demon world, fairyland, human world. Why didn''t he go to the demon world?


    He thought he would return to the demon world and fairyland, but he didn''t expect that she went to the demon world. Did she go to find him?


    At the thought that she might suffer in Mo''s hands, his heart was broken.


    "But..."


    Flower lost anxious, want to stop Mo Beichen, but feel all the words in front of the girl''s safety are so pale.


    He is also worried about the girl, but she was brought up by him since childhood. Can he not worry?


    Mo Beichen covered his chest and stood up with difficulty, then walked toward Mo He.Zixiuran comes over and gives Mo Beichen a pill.


    Thank you Mo Beichen said thanks, did not eat, but left the pill.


    Li''er doesn''t know whether he is hurt or not. I''d better leave this medicine for the time being.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, zixiuran didn''t say anything.


    He did not persuade him not to go, and he was also worried about Ali''s comfort. If Ali was really in Mo''s hands, he would be the best choice.


    Mo Beichen went to the camp of the magic army, and he was proud to let the magic soldiers bring him a chain.


    Looking at Mo Beichen as a prisoner, Hua Yi is very sad.


    This is the disciple he put on the top of his heart. Now he will be bullied by others. The key is that he can only do this.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Mo she complacently laughs, then drags the ink North Chen to walk.


    No matter how high his cultivation is, he is not a prisoner of his own.


    Hua Yi looks at Mo Ji''s crazy back, which is extremely hateful.


    Green blood looking at the far away ink, is also very angry.


    Damned Mo she, even secretly caught Bai Li''er and didn''t tell him. He was still trying his best to lead Bai Li''er to show up.


    Yesterday, he pretended to ask him about the white beaver, which was playing him as a fool.


    Purple xiuran coldly swept the remaining blue blood and demon soldiers: "still fight?"


    Blue blood corner of the eye smoked, words do not dare to say a word, is not willing to take people to turn around to go.


    "Xianzun, you must think of a way to save Mo boy and Beaver girl." As soon as green blood goes, Hua Yi looks at zixiuran anxiously.


    "You can rest assured that they will be all right."


    Zixiuran said, then turned and flew.


    Hua Yi frowns and looks at the ink Beichen that has disappeared, so he has to go back with him.


    Mo she all the way to drag the ink North Star back to the demon world.


    He deliberately slowed down and dragged him to torture him.


    But no matter how he tossed about Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen was silent.


    Mo Beichen didn''t respond, and he felt bored.


    But the thought of being able to tease him with the beaver for a while made him excited again.


    Tossing all the way, Mo she finally brought people back to the magic emperor castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    For the magic emperor castle, Mo Beichen is not strange, but in the end is not back for a long time, here although the change is not big, but also did not have his familiar feeling.


    "Where are the beavers?" Mo Beichen looks at Mo Bi coldly.


    "Want to see the fox?" Ink evil enchantment to hook the lip corner, close to him in front of him, jokingly pinched his chin, "since the abolition of cultivation, I will let you see her."


    Mo Beichen looked at his eyes without expression: "let me see her, I depend on you."


    Mo Shan Mou light flashed, looking at the fetters on his hand, sneering: "follow this gentleman."


    Mo she takes Mo Beichen to the room of Guan Bai Li.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the white beaver who had closed his eyes and raised his head.


    Mo Beichen saw the white beaver in the cage, and immediately became angry. He raised his hand and beat him hard at his head.


    "Well!" Mo Ji was caught off guard, and suddenly he was bored with pain.


    Mo Beichen didn''t stop, but two fists came up and directly dazzled him.


    After a few punches, he felt his head would crack.


    "Mo Yi, you are crazy. You dare to beat Ben Jun!" It is a fist to fly again, Mo Ji quickly covers his head with fear and screams.


    "It''s you, beast


    Mo Beichen is mad, his hands are merciless and beat hard.


    Damned animal, how dare to lock his precious beaver in a cage, it is a crime worthy of death.


    "Ah


    Mo she was beaten to scream and ran around.


    Bai Li grabs the iron cage and looks at the running Mo she. She only thinks that she has calculated out a lot of evil spirit in her heart.


    This shameless girl dares to starve her and her baby. Now she has retribution.


    White cat gloated to see Mo she, and then went to see Mo Bei Chen.


    Looking at the perfect face, white beaver immediately opened his Fox''s eyes.


    Wow, this man is so beautiful!


    But this man, she has not met before, why give her a good kind feeling.


    "Somebody, somebody!" Mohe tried to resist, but under the absolute value of force, his resistance was invalid and he could only scream for the guards outside.


    A group of guards rushed in, and Mo Ji ran behind them.


    As soon as he got rid of the danger, Mo he yelled: "Mo Yi, you dare to beat me, I want to kill you..."


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s face full of murderous spirit, he shook his fingers and pointed directly at the white beaver, "she!"


    "Dare you


    Mo North Chen Mou son suddenly a red, Li drink a way, "let her go."


    "Dream." Mo she also choked his neck and cried.


    This white beaver is his magic weapon. He will let people go when he is stupid.


    "You want to die!" Mo Beichen squints, raises his hand to carry the magic, but also to fight toward the ink.


    Mo she shrunk to the back of the guard and exclaimed, "do you know why I want to lock her in there, because there are organs below."


    The floor of the cage that white beaver stepped on disappeared instantly.


    "Ah


    At the foot of a empty, white cat immediately scared not light, fortunately she subconsciously seized the iron bar on the cage, did not fall down.


    "Beaver!"


    Mo Beichen is also scared, rushed to the side of the cage.


    The gap between the iron bars is not big. Mo Beichen can only reach into one hand and embrace the white beaver through the iron cage.


    With the rescue of Mo Beichen, Bai Li is relieved and lies down on his hand. He looks at the bottom and is surprised in an instant.


    There are dense spines at the bottom. If it falls down, it will die.


    At the same time, the white beaver stares angrily at Mo Shu.


    This shameless man is so insidious that he will not die easily in the future.


    "Beaver, I will rescue you now."


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver heartily, and raised his hand to the cage.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Several loud noises made the eardrum ache, but the cage didn''t react at all, and even didn''t change its shape.


    Mo Beichen frowned and raised his hand to chop. He listened to Mo''s sneer: "it''s useless. This is not for you. It''s also her blessing."


    If you had known that he was powerful, could he deal with him with something bad? It was made of dark iron produced in Tianshan Mountain for thousands of years. It is not easy for ordinary people to open it.


    Mo Beichen didn''t believe in evil, and summoned Longyin sword to chop on the cage, but there was still no response.


    Mo she looked at his movement and said sarcastically: "you just die of this heart. This small broken sword also wants to split the dark iron of this king."


    Hearing the three words of small broken sword, Longyin sword suddenly soared in anger. Without waiting for Mo Beichen''s order, it flew out of his hand and directly rushed to the heart of Mo Shu.


    Mo he was scared and quickly pulled the guard in front of him to resist."Puff


    The guard was directly pierced in the heart by Longyin sword, and his eyes turned over and his hair was warped.


    See the guard died, ink immediately is scared white face, quickly throw the guard out.


    Longyin sword out of gas, and obediently back to Mo Beichen side.


    Looking at the Dragon Yin sword hovering around Mo Beichen, Mo she was so angry that she screamed: "Mo Yi, how dare you attack with a sword."


    Mo North Chen Li also ignore him, only facial expression ground stares at him: "let her go."


    When it comes to the white beaver, Mo Bi immediately becomes proud again: "since the abolition of self-cultivation, I will let her out."


    Mo Beichen''s eyes were heavy, and Longyin sword was very angry. He glared at him angrily and wanted to fly over and stab him with a sword.


    "Good." Mo Beichen was silent for a moment, then raised his hand.


    "No!" The white beaver was frightened and quickly took his hand to stop him.


    "Beaver..." Mo Beichen is surprised to see Bai Li, who said that the cat son empathy do not love, his cat son clearly still care about him.


    White cat frown at Mo Beichen, inexplicably feel heartache.


    What''s wrong with this man? She doesn''t know him. Why does he abandon his cultivation for her sake.


    "Don''t worry, I will rescue you."


    Mo Beichen placidly touched the head of the white beaver, and then raised his hand to his chest.


    Brush twice, a strong force will erupt from the body of Mo Beichen.


    "No!"


    As soon as Bai Li''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, looking at his painful eyes, she instantly red eyes.


    The Dragon Yin sword was also mad, and it was flying in the air.


    On the other side of the ink is a face of ecstasy.


    Great, Mo Yi''s son of a bitch has finally become a waste. I''ll see if he dare to go crazy with him again.


    Other guards standing at the door, some happy, some gloating, but also for Mo Beichen is not worth and sad.


    Strong strength disappeared, Mo Beichen knelt down.


    Bai Li tugged at him in a hurry, but her strength was too small to play a role in the cage.


    See Mo Beichen no cultivation, Mo he finally dare to go forward.


    "Let her go!" Mo Beichen a head of cold sweat powerless way.


    Mo He smiles and raises his fist to fight toward Mo Beichen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Bang" for a moment, the head of Mo Beichen is hit slant instantly.


    Bai Li wants the name of Mo Beichen, but he doesn''t know his name.


    "Well, didn''t you just do well? You fight back. " At the same time, Mo He taunted, while he punched again.


    Mo Beichen''s mouth was hit with blood, but without a word, a hand tightly holding the white beaver.


    The white beaver was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Mo Yi, do you know how much I hate you?" Mo she in the past picked up Mo Beichen and hit his head on the iron cage.


    "From small to large, as long as you are there, my father can''t see my efforts and my goodness."


    The more he said, the more angry he was, and then he threw two fists at him.


    "What do you think you''re good at? You''re brilliant and talented. Bullshit!" Mo she spit, disdain to sneer, "now it is not a lost dog under the throne."


    Mo Bi scolded words, Mo Beichen did not hear the ear, he shook his head, coldly looked at him: "let her go!"


    That cold eyes, a startled his heart, ink in the eyes of the spurt of anger, with a magic fist beat in the heart of Mo Beichen.


    "Cough..." Mo Beichen immediately vomited two mouths of blood.


    The one who dares to look at you is Ben Mo''s eyes


    From childhood to adulthood, he was dead like this. No matter what he said or did, he looked at him with this kind of eyes. He saw pity in that cold eyes. Damned pity. It was clearly worse than him. Why should he pity him.


    Longyin sword flew wildly in the air for several times, and finally couldn''t see it anymore. "Whoosh" went straight to the back of the ink pool.


    Mo Shan''s eyes light a Lin, immediately leaning to the body, but still was wiped by the Dragon Yin sword neck.


    "Hiss!"


    Mo he called out and quickly covered his bloody neck and glared at Longyin sword.


    This damned broken sword dares to attack him secretly. If he catches it, he must tear it into pieces.


    Mo Beichen grabs Longyin sword and stands up slowly.


    "Let her go!" Mo Beichen held up his sword and pointed at him. He was still so cold and contemptuous. He didn''t change his words just now.


    Mo Tuo was very angry when he was about to get angry, but when he saw the Dragon chanting sword, he changed his attention in an instant.


    "If you want me to let her out, you can give me this sword."


    This broken sword is very powerful, more powerful than all his weapons. If he had this sword, his cultivation would certainly be better.


    On hearing this, Longyin sword suddenly trembled.


    This is angry, but also afraid.


    It is angry that this shameless villain dares to make its idea, and is afraid that his own master will send it out. If you choose between the hostess and it, the master will certainly choose the hostess without hesitation.


    Sure enough, Mo Beichen disliked to see the eye dragon Yin sword, without hesitation, he threw it to Mo He.


    Mo she excitedly received the sword and immediately waved it happily.


    The body of Longyin sword trembled again.


    No, no, it''s dirty by this shameless guy. It wants to take a bath.


    Got Mo Beichen''s artifact, Mo he also didn''t break his promise, directly let the guard come to open the cage.


    As soon as the iron cage opened, the white beaver flew out of the cage and rushed directly at the front door of mo-o.


    "Oh


    Ink immediately hurt and took a cold breath.


    However, the white beaver does not have the same hand, and the backhand is a claw.


    This smelly shameless, but she tolerated him for a long time, let him bully people, see she did not scratch him into a big face.


    "White beaver!"


    Mo she screamed wildly in pain and raised his hand to chop at the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen where can let her hurt the white beaver, jump forward to hold the white beaver on the long jump.


    Mo she was so angry that he raised the Dragon Yin sword and wanted to chop down the white beaver. Where did the Dragon Yin sword listen to his command, he whirled around and ran towards the face of Mo He.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    All the good places left on Mo''s face turned into spider webs.


    "Ah Mo Ji is mad, and he will catch the Dragon reciting sword when he rushes forward.


    Longyin sword could not let him succeed. It swayed in front of him and then flew out of the room.


    Seeing that Longyin sword ran away, he was very angry and chased out like crazy.


    "Close the door. No one is allowed to approach." After he ran out, Mo he didn''t forget to tell the guards.


    "Bang" once, the heavy iron door was closed again, the room instantly became dark.


    "Your sword?" Bai Li was worried that his sword would be taken away by the shameless one.


    "It''s OK. It will come back on its own." Mo Beichen comforted her, and then took her to the wall and sat down.


    There was another small window at the top of the wall, and there was some light under it."Did you get hurt?" Mo Beichen asked, while the old dim light to her inspection.


    Being touched all over his body, white beaver blushed: "I''m not hurt."


    See she really did not hurt, Mo Beichen pour down heart.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen takes out a pill from his arms and hands it to Bai Li.


    The thick smell of medicine reached the tip of his nose, and the white beaver instantly recognized that it was a wound medicine.


    "You eat." White beaver small claw grasps the pill, delivers in front of him.


    Obviously, it was him who was injured. How could he give her medicine instead? She was not hurt.


    Looking at her small eyes of concern, Mo Beichen is slightly sweet in the heart, drooping his head and eating the pills with her claws.


    Warm breath sprayed to the center of the little paw, and the white beaver immediately blushed.


    God, she can''t resist such a charming man.


    In the moonlight, the beautiful beaver''s face is shining in the moon.


    What a beautiful man! Good figure!


    Bai Li couldn''t help but look between his legs.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. She immediately feels that there is a diaphragm between her little buttocks.


    "Pa! Bang


    Two tubes of nosebleed down, white beaver quickly covered his nose.


    Mo Beichen laughingly looked at her and gently wiped the nosebleed for her.


    "Old husband and wife, but also nosebleed."


    He remembers that when they first met, she would have nosebleed for no reason. At first, he didn''t know what was going on, but later he realized that the little guy had fantasies about him.


    "Husband and wife?"


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen in a daze. After a long time, he reacted and immediately screamed, "I''m with you Old husband and wife


    Looking at Bai Li''s startled appearance, Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and suddenly had a bad premonition: "you..."


    "Are you my husband?" Waiting for Mo Beichen to ask, Bai Li is shocked and looks forward to looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen frowned at the white beaver, but did not answer.


    What''s wrong with beaver? Why don''t you remember him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Can''t wait for Mo Beichen''s reply, white beaver is a little anxious, small claw holds up his handsome face, anxiously asks: "are you my husband after all?"


    Mo Beichen returned to his senses and held Bai Li in his arms affectionately. He said seriously, "I am your husband and the father of the child."


    Mo Beichen said, reaching out to touch her abdomen.


    The child is still very small, and there is no feeling, but Mo Beichen still feels warm.


    The broad palm attached to her abdomen, and the white beaver''s face turned red.


    So he is the father of the baby!


    I don''t know why? Bai Li did not doubt his words at all. She believed that he was her husband and that he was the father of the child.


    "I''m so lucky!" White beaver excitedly put his arm around the neck of Mo Beichen and rubbed happily.


    God is too kind to her, give her such a good-looking man.


    Mo Beichen lightly rubbed the white beaver''s hairy head, and her eyes were red.


    It was not that she was lucky, but that he was too lucky to meet her.


    He always thought that she would go back to the demon world or the fairyland, but she went to the demon world. She had forgotten him, but she would still come to the demon world to find him. He had such deep feelings in her life, and he died without regret.


    Bai Li was excited for a while, then thought of his own amnesia.


    "But I don''t remember you, what shall I do?" White cat holding the beautiful face of Mo Beichen, some self reproach way.


    How did she lose her memory? Why does she have no impression at all.


    Mo Beichen lovingly rubbed her head: "it doesn''t matter, I will let you remember."


    Even if I can''t think of it for a while, I can certainly remember it later.


    White beaver nodded, nest to Mo North Chen arms rubbed: "we can''t go out how to do?"


    The shameless one seems to have a grudge against him. After a while, he will get better, but he still doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Mo Beichen also rubbed her head: "I will certainly take you out."


    Naturally, he won''t be here waiting to die, but the time has not yet come, so we have to wait.


    Bai Li didn''t know Mo Beichen''s plan, and regretfully raised his eyes: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been caught, I wouldn''t have let you abandon your cultivation to save me."


    Thinking of his so many accomplishments abandoned, her heart was like a knife.


    "It''s not your fault." Mo Beichen gently kisses her small head and gently comforts her.


    Mo she will catch her because of him. In fact, he is the one to blame.


    The gentle moment of Mo Beichen makes white beaver blush and heartbeat.


    This man is so gentle and gentle. She really found the treasure.


    What Baili doesn''t know is that the gentle side of the man is all given to her. No other woman, including the man, has ever enjoyed his gentle side.


    "Your name is Moyi."


    White beaver blinked at him, as if the shameless man called him Moyi.


    "Well." Mo Beichen did not correct her address, soft voice should.


    "Can I call you amo White cat red face way, she really can''t call husband two words.


    Mo Beichen listened to smile, drooping eyes and kissing her hairy lips.


    Similar scenes, similar words, let the heart of Mo Beichen fly back to a thousand years ago.


    White beaver is a little shy of being kissed by Mo Beichen.


    He seems to often do such things, but she is a fox, does he not twist?


    Bai Li has forgotten that Mo Beichen wanted to be with her, and where would he dislike her animal body.


    "By the way, do you know why I can''t be a human being?" White beaver asked with a frown.


    This question has obviously troubled her. If she could change back to human form, she would not be so easy to be caught, and he would not be so embarrassed when he kisses her.


    Mo Beichen suddenly startled: "can''t you change back?"


    "Yes." White beaver nodded and complained, "I''ve tried many times, but I can''t go back."


    Mo Beichen frowned and worried.


    It''s supposed to be the medicine that white Shaw gave her, this damned white Shaw!


    Mo Beichen thought, suddenly burst out in the eyes of people''s killing.


    "You..." Feeling his murderous spirit, Bai Li frowned.


    Afraid of frightening the white beaver, Mo Beichen immediately put away the cold on his body.


    "Don''t worry. When we go out, we''ll find someone to have a look. Maybe we can do something about it."


    Mo Beichen said that the person is actually zixiuran. Zixiuran should have a way, but now he secretly doesn''t want to mention him with beaver.


    "Well." White beaver nodded.


    "Gu Gu..."


    The sudden cry, let Mo Beichen frown.


    Bai Li was so shy that she almost got into the ground.


    "Are you hungry?" Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s stomach.


    The white beaver blushed and curled his mouth and said, "that shameless man has locked me up and deliberately told them not to give me anything to eat."The white beaver took the opportunity to sue.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and the killing idea in his eyes came out in an instant.


    He didn''t beat him enough just now. He should have killed him directly.


    "Achoo! A-choo


    Outside, is the doctor there to cure the injury of Mo Ji, inexplicably on several sneezes.


    "Ouch Mo she sneezed and howled and glared at the doctor and said, "you should be gentle, otherwise I will destroy your nine tribes."


    "Yes." The medical skill trembles to answer, a head of cold sweat continues to give the ink to the medicine.


    How can I blame him for the pain.


    Iron house, Mo Beichen looked for his own storage ring, but did not find a bit to eat.


    There are gold and silver in his ring, but there is nothing to eat.


    Mo Beichen looks at white beaver apologetically, don''t know what to do.


    The beaver is still carrying a baby. How can he do without eating.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t starve to death even if you are hungry for one meal or two." Seeing his thoughts, Bai Li immediately comforted him.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Beichen hugs her heartily. It''s not thoughtful of him to think about it. He should prepare some food early and put it in the storage ring.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry." The white cat covered his stomach tightly and nestled in his neck.


    The warm breath sprays in his neck, let his eye light suddenly one dark.


    The white beaver was lying on his shoulder and began to dry up.


    She gazed at the protruding blood vessels in his neck and kept swallowing.


    I don''t know why? She wants to


    "Do you want to drink it?" Looking at the little guy who kept wriggling on his shoulder, Mo Beichen couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if he didn''t have to think about it, he knew what she wanted to do.


    "I..." The white beaver swallowed a big mouth of saliva, "is that ok?"


    He felt sorry.


    He is her husband. Why does she want to drink his blood? That''s strange.


    "Drink it. It''s better to pad your stomach." Mo Beichen chuckles, but there are still some expectations.


    He remembered that she used to like to drink his blood.


    "I''m not polite." White beaver finally couldn''t help gnawing at his neck and swallowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    "Gudong Gudong" poured several mouthfuls of blood, and the white beaver couldn''t stop.


    But she was really in love with him. After drinking more than ten mouthfuls, she stopped.


    She put out her little tongue and licked his wound, and rolled the blood bead into the tip of her tongue. She felt that there was nothing more delicious in this world.


    When she drank blood, he tried to control it, but when she licked him, his tight string was completely broken.


    "Beaver..."


    Mo Beichen hoarse gently called her, then buckled her head and kiss her lips.


    Bai Li is in a moment. She is Fox body


    His tenderness and affection infected her. She closed her eyes slowly and began to enjoy it.


    Regardless of him, people don''t care about her animal body. What does she mind.


    Mo Beichen kisses for a long time, knowing that the little man in his arms is drowsy, and finally reluctantly releases her.


    Every time she finished drinking blood, she always fell asleep in a moment.


    Mo Beichen will take her to the arms, take out the cloak from the storage ring and put it on her body.


    Feel warm, white beaver to Mo Beichen arms drill drill, soon fell asleep.


    Mo Beichen please caress her small face, Silver Purple eyes are full of tenderness.


    He will take her out.


    This side of the ink on the face full of gauze from the doctor there, it was blocked by blue blood.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo she looked at the blue blood.


    Now he has a burning pain on his face, which makes everyone unhappy.


    See Mo she did not have a good face, originally to account for the blue blood more did not have a good face.


    "Why do you cheat the emperor?" Blue blood black face question.


    Mo Ji was stunned and then reacted to what the green blood said. He immediately shook his eyes and said, "what did you cheat me about? I just found Bai Li''er."


    "No way." Bixue didn''t believe his words at all. "When the emperor came to you and said something, did you catch Bai Li''er?"


    Even if he can''t just catch Bai Li Er, even if he just caught Bai Li Er, he should tell him about it.


    When the lie was exposed, Mohe was lucky not to deny it: "even if it is? What does this have to do with you? "


    He caught Bai Li Er to deal with Mo Yi, not to deal with him. He was nervous.


    "It has nothing to do with the emperor. You should know that I have a grudge against Bai lier." Blue blood chokes the neck.


    Mo she raised eyebrows: "this gentleman knows, this is not to help you catch her?"


    He had a feud with Bai Li''er, while he had a feud with Mo Yi. They just joined forces to deal with them.


    "Give the white beaver to the emperor, or kill him in front of him." Bixue doesn''t beat around the bush with him, and says frankly.


    This time he came to take Bai Li''er away. Bai Li''er is pregnant with the blood of Tian Hu. He must not let the blood of Tian Hu come into the world again.


    Mo Shu quickly frowned and refused without thinking: "white beaver can''t die now."


    He still has to rely on Bai Li Er to contain Mo Yi. He doesn''t want to kill Mo Yi like this. He hasn''t tortured him enough.


    On hearing that Mo she didn''t want to kill Bai Li''er, a cold light burst out in blue blood''s eyes: "Bai Li''er must die. I''ll give you another chance. Now kill her or give it to me."


    See blue blood attitude is so tough, Mo she is not happy: "people are this gentleman caught, by what to give you."


    On the basis of his friendship with him?


    Blue blood suddenly squint: "Mo, you don''t regret it!"


    Glared at Mo she, blue blood then swung his sleeve and left.


    Mo she looked at the blue blood''s back and snorted coldly. He didn''t take him seriously.


    Because of the injury on his face, Mo she didn''t want to torture Mo Beichen and Bai Li, and went back to bed directly.


    In the iron room, Mo Beichen is holding a white beaver to keep his eyes closed.


    The early morning sun shines through the small window, which makes the room bright.


    Whew, suddenly something flew in from the high window.


    Mo Beichen suddenly opened and saw the Dragon Yin sword standing in front of him.


    See white beaver still asleep, Mo Beichen hurriedly toward it than a silent gesture.


    Longyin sword looked at the hostess in his master''s arms, and suddenly understood, and gently wanted to return to the master''s space.


    But it just move, that originally sleepy small fox then from Mo North Chen bosom erect.


    Mo Beichen glared at Longyin sword.


    Longyin sword only felt that he was wronged to death. It really didn''t do anything. How could the hostess wake up.


    Bai Li rubbed her eyes and was surprised to see the Dragon singing sword floating in front of her.


    "Your sword is really back." Bai Li grabs Longyin sword and wants to dance twice. However, the sword is so heavy that she can''t even mention it.


    Mo Beichen directly took the sword in her hand and threw it out."Pa" once, the Dragon Yin sword fell to the ground, immediately pain crying.


    Even heavy color light sword should have a limit!


    Bai Li also looked at the Longyin sword on the ground. He didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would be so tender to his sword.


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Mo Beichen gently embraces her, and just ferocious appearance is opposite.


    "No, I sleep well." Bai Li happily rubbed his neck. Yesterday, she was sleeping soundly.


    "Do you want blood?" Mo Beichen asked again.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t say it''s OK. He says that the white beaver''s attention is all on the blood vessels between his neck.


    "I''m not hungry!" White beaver forcibly moved her eyes away. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it again.


    "Let''s figure out how to get out?" Afraid that he would like to drink blood, white beaver quickly changed the topic.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked around the whole iron house. In addition to the trap full of spikes under the cage, there was only an iron door and a small window that could not be stretched out.


    The cage is sealed, and the Dragon Yin sword can''t split it. Even if there is a channel under the trap, they can''t get down.


    He must not be able to get out of the small window, but beaver should be able to get out.


    White beaver also saw that small window, happily looking at Mo Beichen: "think of a way to break the window, I can go out from above."


    Mo Beichen looked at the window and frowned: "it''s too dangerous outside. I''m not sure if you go out alone."


    Now, in addition to Mo she and Bi Xue are also looking for her. She has become a fox now, and she has no spiritual power. How can he rest assured that she can go out alone.


    The white beaver bowed his head plaintively.


    Yes, it''s not safe for her to go out now, and she can''t help him out on her own.


    Iron cages and small windows are not good, then there are only iron doors.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen look at each other and hook up the corners of their lips together.


    Here, Mo''s face hurt all night and didn''t sleep well. He lost his temper in the room. He was just going to find Mo Beichen and Bai Li to vent his fire. He saw a little boy running in.


    "No, sir, the immortal purple xiuran is fighting with the immortal soldiers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "What?"


    Mo Ji suddenly surprised, suddenly pulled over the boy''s lapel, "what do you say, say it again."


    The boy was scared by the ink, and shivered and said, "purple, purple xiuran has taken the immortal soldiers to attack Tianmo city.


    "Purple trimming and dyeing!" Ink cold drink a, then immediately get rid of the boy, rushed out.


    "You are not good!"


    Just out of the main hall, another boy came running over.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo she frowned and was impatient.


    "Demon world also sent troops." The boy was anxious to report.


    Now the demon world and the fairyland send out troops together, their demon world is in danger.


    "You mean blue blood!" Mo Ji was shocked.


    "Yes." The boy nodded his head.


    He didn''t understand that before they were still in good relationship with the demon emperor. How could the demon emperor attack their demon kingdom in this moment.


    Mo Ji was startled to stagger back.


    If only zixiuran was the only one, he would not be afraid of him. After all, those old diehards in the fairyland would not easily let him go to war. Moreover, they were not vegetarians in the demon world, even if they started fighting him.


    But now there are more bixue, who is a part of the fun, bixue is not terrible, but there are a lot of demon soldiers behind him. If we fight and attack on both sides, they will be miserable in the demon world.


    "Come on, gather the demons."


    Mo she did not dare to neglect, while commanding the people under him, he rushed to the demon city.


    Iron house, white cat and Mo Beichen do not know what happened outside, they are planning to escape.


    "Somebody Mo Beichen kicked the iron gate and yelled.


    Two guards outside heard the sound and looked at each other.


    "It''s called to open the door. Can''t it open?" The fat guard frowned and asked the thin guard.


    The thin guard hesitated to look at the iron gate and hesitated.


    After all, what is locked in this is the former demon king. They really dare not disobey orders.


    But if something goes wrong when you open the door, the devil will not let them go.


    "What are you going to do?" The thin guard hesitated for a moment and then called into the door.


    "Open the door!"


    With a bang, the iron gate was kicked hard again.


    The thin guard was surprised, and the fat of the fat guard jumped with the sound.


    "What now?" The fat guard looked nervously at the thin guard.


    The thin guard frowned and tangled for a moment, and then he cautiously pointed to the small iron window above the iron door to see what was going on inside.


    As soon as the thin guard''s head was stretched out, his sword, which was shining with cold light, was stretched out and placed on his neck.


    "Jun Jun Jun..."


    Looking at the perfect face in the window, the thin guard was scared.


    Fat guard also did not expect Mo Beichen to come to this move, also scared silly.


    "Open the door!" It''s a cold one again, without any unnecessary nonsense.


    Thin guard swallows saliva, shivering body way: "small really can''t let you out."


    If he runs away, they won''t live.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes are cold, and the Dragon chant sword on his hand is suddenly forced. The thin guard''s neck is immediately scratched with a deep cut.


    The thin guard felt that his neck was almost gone from him, and he was shaking like chaff.


    "I don''t want to say it a third time." Mo Beichen cold mouth, but also swept the eye fat guard.


    Suddenly, the fat guard was so scared that his legs were soft. Without thinking about it, he took the key from his arms and came out to open the door.


    "You''re crazy!" The thin guard glared at the fat guard when he saw that he wanted to let go.


    As the fat guard opened the door, he cursed: "you''re crazy. If you don''t open it, it''s dead to open it. It''s better to open it and let them out."


    If the thin guard is dead, he must be dead. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to be a good man and sell well in front of this man. When this man was a demon king before, he was much better than the present one. Maybe he can become a demon again, so they don''t have to die.


    After listening to the fat guard, the thin guard realized.


    "I will."


    When the fat guard opened the door too slowly, the thin guard grabbed his key and opened the door.


    As soon as the iron gate opened, Mo Beichen jumped out with the white beaver in his arms.


    "Sir, please let the little ones follow you." The fat guard and the thin guard knelt down in front of Mo Beichen.


    Anyway, it''s still death to stay. It''s better to go with the former devil. Maybe there is good fortune.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at them. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "go ahead and open a road."


    He and Li''er have not been cultivated now, but they are useful now.


    "Yes."


    Two people should, immediately bumping to the front of the road.Mo Beichen is holding a white beaver and following him far away.


    Unexpectedly, there seems to be no one in the magic Palace today.


    Along the way, they hardly met a few magic soldiers.


    The thin guard and the fat guard hid in the corner of the wall. After looking at the few guards outside the magic castle, they all frowned.


    "That''s not right. It''s not the only one." As the thin guard muttered to himself, he felt uneasy.


    What''s the situation? Is there something wrong with the palace? Or someone found out that they let someone go.


    Mo Beichen also frowned and looked at the guard outside. He took out a bottle of overpowering drug from the storage ring and threw it to the thin guard: "this is overpowering drug. Solve them."


    "Yes." The thin guard took the bottle and hid it in his hand and ran out.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Gui? Don''t you see people? Why are you here? "


    As soon as the thin guard went out, the guards recognized him.


    "The iron door is locked, and there are fat woods. They can''t run." The thin guard said deliberately, and then turned his eyes. "Isn''t it said that something happened in the palace? What''s the matter with this? "


    "What happened to the palace?" A guard glanced at him, "is something wrong with the demon world?"


    "What?" The thin guard was shocked and said nervously, "what''s wrong with the demon world?"


    "You don''t know yet." Another guard saw him make a fuss and said, "it''s xianzun who sent immortal soldiers to encircle our demon world."


    The thin guard suddenly glared, "how could this sudden siege come?"


    The fat guard in the back is also nervous.


    Mo Beichen is also frowning, but Bai Li''s face is ignorant, completely do not know what happened.


    "The celestial kingdom suddenly sent out troops for the people in the iron house?" The thin guard''s eyes turned and tried to say.


    "Maybe." The guard said a word and sighed, "it''s not only the immortal soldiers, but also the demon world. Now the two realms of immortals and demons are directly besieging us


    As soon as the guard said this, the fat guard hiding behind suddenly sat down on the ground.


    Ma Ma, the devil kingdom is over.


    "Who?" Hearing the news behind, the guards were on guard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    When they went this way, Mo Beichen jumped out with white beaver in his arms.


    See suddenly rushed out of the ink North Chen, people suddenly scared not light.


    Isn''t he supposed to be locked up in the iron house? How did you get out?


    The leading guard took a look at the thin guard with a cool face, and suddenly he suddenly said, "you..."


    Before the guard finished speaking, the thin guard threw overpowering drugs at him.


    I have to say that Baili''s overpowering drug is very effective. After a while, the guards poured one.


    "Go."


    Three people and a fox ran out together.


    All the way out of the magic castle, three people stop.


    White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen, a little excited: "where are we going?"


    Finally, she ran out of the broken place. She was suffocated.


    Mo Beichen rubbed the head of the white beaver and did not speak.


    The thin guard and the fat guard all of a sudden knelt down: "please save the demon world."


    Now the immortal demon two circles join forces to besiege the demon world. If he doesn''t, the demon world will be defeated sooner or later by Mo He.


    Mo Beichen frowned and tangled for a while, calling out the green dragon directly.


    "Come up."


    Mo Beichen stands on the back of the green dragon and greets the fat guard and the thin guard.


    They had not seen the green dragon beast before, and they were surprised and pleased to see this huge thing.


    As soon as they took off to Qinglong, they felt like they were dreaming.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the supernatural beast, but this is the first time that they have sat on the ancient god beast like Qinglong.


    Waiting for them to fly up to the northern magic city.


    Tianmo city is at the boundary between the immortal and the devil. Purple xiuran doesn''t really want to attack the demon world, so the troops will only be sent in the demon city.


    White cat lying on the back of Mo Beichen, strangely looking at a fat and thin two guards: "what''s your name?"


    I''ve accepted my younger brother. I don''t know the names of these two little brothers.


    They immediately bowed down: "little skinny GUI, (panglin), have seen..."


    The two suddenly stopped at the same time.


    This little fox seems to be the princess of the demon world, and they have a lot of relationship with the king, but they really don''t know how to call it.


    "Princess." Mo Beichen reminds them.


    Two people a Leng, immediately and again bow: "small thin laurel, (fat forest), have seen the princess."


    It turns out that this little fox has been their princess. No wonder you will be so nervous to save it.


    The two people thought, and then they were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t treat the princess at first. Otherwise, it would be a dead end?


    White beaver was called by them some blush, but still quickly adapted to the name.


    Fat forest, thin cinnamon, it is quite appropriate, this obvious feature can not be mistaken.


    Qinglong''s speed is very fast, three people and a fox soon arrived at the place.


    Mo Beichen let the green dragon hide in the clouds, and did not show up in time.


    Under, Mo is leading the magic soldiers and purple xiuran confrontation.


    On the other side, the blue blood also takes the demon soldier to covetously look at.


    See Mo she with so many magic soldiers out, blue blood eyes flash, attracted Fu scale.


    The scales immediately passed.


    Blue blood sat on the horse and bent over to his ear: "take a few people to the magic emperor castle to kill the white beaver."


    Fu Lin suddenly forced again. How can she kill Bai Li''er? She has Mo Yi that abnormal.


    "Yes, I do." Although do not want to go, but Fu scale or can only answer, with people then secretly rushed to the magic emperor castle.


    Purple xiuran over there also thought of it, secretly let Yufan take people to save people.


    "What do you mean, purple xiuran?"


    Mo she didn''t know that they had already sent people to the magic emperor castle, only staring at purple xiuran and shouting.


    Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes glanced at him coldly: "let the man go, I can retreat."


    "Mo Yi is a member of my demon world. Why do you take care of our demon world?"


    "What I want is a white beaver." Purple repair dye facial expression way.


    In mid air, white beaver heard his name and looked down.


    Before the third army, the white dress was the most dazzling. What''s more, the person''s appearance was just like that of her ah mo.


    White beaver still wanted to see two more eyes, and a big palm blocked it.


    The big hand covered her eyes and she couldn''t see anything.


    The white cat blinks, raises the eyes inexplicably looked at the eye ink North Star.


    After seeing the sour in his eyes, white beaver understood.


    I was jealous.


    White beaver snickered, holding the neck of Mo Beichen, and printed a kiss on his handsome face.


    He was satisfied with the wet lip sticking to his face.


    Standing on the side of the fat forest and thin laurel are embarrassed to hang their heads.


    Next, Mo she didn''t know that Mo Beichen and Bai Li had already run out, only choked and couldn''t speak.Mo Yi belongs to the demon family, but Bai Li''er is not. Bai Li''er is the princess of the demon world and a disciple of zixiuran. He is qualified to send troops for her.


    "It''s not a trivial matter that immortals and Demons fight. Have you agreed to start a war?"


    Think of the blue blood that move, ink also don''t follow purple repair dye nonsense, look directly at those old stubborn fairyland.


    "Why don''t we go to war? It''s not us who suffer from one of these two." Hua Yi takes the lead in opening his mouth, but he hates this man. He dares to bully Mo boy and that girl. He doesn''t kill him.


    "Yes, let white beaver go, or we will go to war."


    "Go to war..."


    Unexpectedly, the other old diehards didn''t object this time.


    Mo he didn''t know that a thousand years ago, xianzun had a quarrel with them because of Bai Li''er. Now they have a chance to make up for it. Naturally, they will not disobey xianzun''s meaning.


    What''s more, even the demon world has sent troops, just as Hua Yi said, two fight one, can also destroy the demon world. Why don''t they do such a good thing.


    Moji choked heavily and her face twisted.


    "Blue blood, do you really want to be the enemy of my demon world?" It doesn''t make sense to fix the dye with purple, so Mo she has to persuade bixue.


    When the time comes to persuade the blue blood, they eat the fairyland together, isn''t it better.


    Mo she thought beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "If you hand over the white beaver, the emperor can withdraw." Blue blood cold looking at the ink, eyes full of irony.


    Now I know how to beg him. Wasn''t he still very rampant before?


    He said he would make him look good, and he would.


    A listen to want white beaver son, ink immediately frowned.


    Both of them want white beavers. It seems that women are really a disaster.


    Mo she thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    "Well, I can give you Bai Li Er." Mo she looks at the green blood way.


    Give the beaver to him, and they can fight against zixiuran.


    Mo she didn''t even think that bixue got what she wanted. In addition to Bai Li''er, she would cooperate with him.


    When he heard that Mo she wanted to give Bai Li''er to him, Bi Xue was overjoyed: "don''t worry, as long as you give Bai Li''er to the emperor, the emperor will keep his promise and withdraw."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Mo she believed that the blue blood said, attracted a magic general: "go and bring white beaver and Mo Yi."


    The demon general frowned and hesitated. However, when looking at the fierce look in Mo''s eyes, I still should.


    Magic general led a group of talents just left, then listen to purple xiuran orders.


    "Kill me!"


    Purple repair dye originally indifferent eyes, now has been covered by murderous gas.


    Those immortal soldiers and immortals will hear purple xiuran''s order and rush up immediately.


    Mo Shu was shocked. He didn''t expect that purple xiuran would be so resolute. He said he would kill him.


    Mo she looked at the blue blood in a panic: "white beaver, I will give it to you. You and I will join hands to conquer the fairyland together."


    Blue blood squints and looks at the decisive purple xiuran. She is also afraid.


    He didn''t dare to fight against zixiuran. Those immortal soldiers and generals would not say that, but zixiuran alone would be enough for them to eat.


    He didn''t want to fight against the fairyland at all. He just wanted to get rid of the white beaver.


    Fu scale ran a trip to the magic palace, and soon came back: "Your Majesty, the white beaver is not in the magic castle at all."


    His majesty suddenly frowned and glared at Mo''er: "where did you hide the white beaver? Give the white beaver out quickly."


    Zixiuran over there also gets the report from Yufan and stares angrily at Moji.


    Mo Bi''s face is inexplicable. Where can Bai Li''er be if he is not in the magic emperor castle?


    It''s just that they secretly went to their magic castle. It''s disgusting.


    Mo she didn''t have time to get angry with Bi Xue. She frowned and said, "if you help me deal with zixiuran, I will naturally give you the white beaver. I will never break my promise."


    Before he put a, now where blue blood still believe him: "quickly give the white beaver son to the emperor, otherwise don''t blame the emperor is not polite."


    Blue blood says big palm a wave, demon soldier demon general immediately all advanced a step.


    Blue blood squints, he can''t let white beaver fall into purple xiuran''s hands again, otherwise it will be difficult to want Bai lier''s life again.


    The demon soldiers on this side have already made war with the immortal soldiers, and the demon soldiers over there are also covetous, and the Mohe is so anxious that his head is full of sweat.


    Not only is mo Ji anxious, those magic generals are also anxious cold sweat.


    If the fairyland and the demon world attack the demon world at the same time, it would be really miserable.


    At this moment, we all resented the ink, if it was not for his disorderly arrest, the demon world would not have been in such a situation.


    The more we dislike Mo He, the more we miss Mo Yi.


    In the past, when Mo Yi Jun was on, who dared to invade their demon world at will. Mo Yi Jun not only had high magic power, but also had clear rewards and punishments, which was good for the magic soldiers and generals.


    Mo she was too anxious to do anything. When blue blood was impatient, the Magic general who had just been ordered to return to the magic emperor Castle came back.


    Seeing that the devil will come back, Mo Shan was immediately overjoyed and even said, "you''ve come just in time. Hurry up..."


    Mo she said half, only to find that he did not bring white beaver to come over, and looked at them, there is no white beaver and Mo Yi behind them.


    "What about Mo Yi and the fox." Mo Ji frowned and glared at the Magic general.


    The demon general immediately knelt down in cold sweat: "they ran away."


    When they went, the guard of the magic emperor castle was dizzy and dead. No one was dead.


    "What!" Mo she suddenly shocked, almost fell off the horse, "how can this be possible?"


    His iron gate was also made of dark iron for thousands of years. Even if Mo Yi had the broken sword, it would not have been possible for him to escape without his cultivation.


    "Fat wood and thin cinnamon?" Think of what, Mo he quickly questioned.


    "They are gone," said the general


    When they found that the man was missing, they went to panglin and shougui to ask about the situation, but they did not see the two people after searching for the bodies and comatose people.


    "Damn traitor!" Ink immediately angry.


    They must have let the ink cloud go.


    Green blood saw that they did not bring white beaver, and finally did not wait.


    "Kill me


    With a wave of blue blood, the demon soldiers and demon generals rushed out.


    Blue blood cold evil smile, today even if you can''t catch the white beaver, divide the devil kingdom.


    Demon soldiers and demons will be surrounded by immortal soldiers and demon soldiers, and will be negatively attacked.


    Fat forest and thin laurel look at the brothers in the crisis below, all anxious.


    "My Lord, please help them." They knelt down together.


    They know that the king has lost his magic power, but xianzun is here to save him and the princess. As long as they appear, zixiuran should withdraw his troops, and only the demon kingdom will be left.


    Mo Beichen frowned and saw the scuffle under his eyes, and finally moved.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise, which shocked all the people in the melee.


    Everyone raised their eyes, but was stunned by the blue dragon in the air.


    The Dragon swooped down, and in their daze, they were already in front of them.As soon as Qinglong shakes its tail, the people of the three sides are separated in an instant, and the three realms return to their original positions, which is extremely ingenious.


    Everyone fell to the ground and howled.


    When they got up, they could see the man on the dragon.


    "It''s the king!"


    The magic soldier was most happy and said the former address.


    "It''s Moyi, the demon king!"


    People in the fairyland only know Mo Yi.


    People in the demon world are the most complex.


    Bai Li''er, they know that the princess of the demon Kingdom, the only blood of the demon emperor Baiyin before, is that they can''t admit it because of the obscene power of the blue blood.


    As for Mo Yi, they also admire it. If Baiyin demon emperor is still there, the two realms of demons are in marriage. At that time, where is the fairyland or their opponent.


    But now it''s all ruined by blue blood.


    Seeing that it was mo Beichen and Bai Li, Mo he was the first to shout, "Mo Yi, how dare you run away!"


    Hearing his cry, the magic soldiers behind him are all black lines.


    The emperor obviously came to save them. Can''t he not disturb them?


    "Fat forest, thin GUI, I want to kill you nine clans." After scolding Mo Beichen, Mo she scolds fat forest and thin GUI.


    The two people are also skimming their lips. They don''t have any nine tribes. They are only two brothers.


    Purple xiuran is relieved to see two people come out safely.


    Hua Yi is also a long sigh of relief, these two can be regarded as out, can be worried about him.


    "Just in time. Hand over the white beaver." Green blood see two people appear, immediately moved the mind.


    Lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, the sleepy white beaver hears the name of blue blood, and immediately stands up and looks at the blue blood strangely.


    Looking at that pair of red triangle eyes, white beaver inexplicably does not like.


    This guy has a snake head and a snake brain. It''s too ugly.


    A listen to the clamor of blue blood, ink immediately excited: "blue blood killed them, ink Yi has not been cultivated, there is no need to be afraid."


    Hearing the words of Mo she, the magic soldiers immediately frowned again.


    I really want to seal his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Fat forest and thin laurel are also indignant to stare at Mo Ji.


    You are clearly helping him, he is ungrateful, even if he betrays you.


    Is he a good man? People are going to swallow up the demon world. He is stupid enough to count money for others.


    Hua Yi was shocked to hear that Mo Beichen''s accomplishments were gone.


    No one knows better than him that his accomplishments are not easy, and how can his accomplishments be lost.


    Hua Yi is both distressed and angry.


    Purple xiuran heard that the cultivation of Mo Beichen was gone, and he also frowned.


    The most happy is blue blood, his eyes bright looking at Mo Beichen.


    I thought how powerful he was. It turned out to be a waste. I have to say that Mo Ji, a fool, has finally done something right.


    The blue blood evil smile to hook up the lip Cape, then toward the ink North Chen and white beaver fly past.


    Today he had to be killed by beaver anyway.


    Flower lost see, immediately anxious to go forward, but see the black dragon back on the North Star suddenly arms a shock.


    "Boom" once, strong purple beam "whoosh" to the sky.


    That super strong air current, resist the blue blood, let him walk.


    Not only is the blue blood, under the immortal soldier, the magic soldier, the demon soldier, also all by this ultra strong pressure to shock also cannot move.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see Mo Beichen.


    How strong!


    Is this the power of the demon king?


    Mo she looked at Mo Beichen in disbelief.


    How could it be?


    He has already abandoned his cultivation. Why does he still have such a strong power now?


    Bai Li also buries his face in Mo Beichen''s arms. It''s really that Mrs. Guangguang is too dazzling.


    But what''s going on?


    Didn''t you do it before? Why is it that all of a sudden, the cultivation is back.


    Fat forest and thin laurel because of the close, only feel their heart pulse is about to be broken.


    Fortunately, the king did not target them, otherwise they would have been turned into ashes.


    The force continued to release for a long time, then slowly converged.


    A steady stream of ability returns to Mo Beichen''s body. Before the last trace of strength returns, Mo Beichen''s eyebrows show a purple snake shaped mark. At that moment, everyone felt that Mo Beichen was as tall as a God.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen stupidly, and feels that he seems to be more beautiful.


    Purple xiuran looks at Mo Beichen''s valiant appearance, her eyes flutter lightly.


    This time, he should be blessed by misfortune. He has rebuilt his power, and has really mastered those magic powers. Moreover, his power has been improved. Now he should be able to compare with his father.


    After the ink North Chen restores the strength, then casually made a source power ball to cleave toward the blue blood.


    Bixue has seen the power of Mo Beichen before. Now he knows that he hasn''t lost his cultivation. He doesn''t dare to fight against him, so he turns around and runs.


    But Mo Beichen and how can let him run away, a super magic ball swing, that speed so fast that blue blood simply can''t run.


    "Boom" of a moment, magic ball directly hit the back heart of blue blood.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out, blue blood only felt that his heart was cracked.


    "Bang!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Blue blood heavily fell to the ground, Fu scale several immediately went to support him.


    Blue blood covered his heart and got up. He didn''t dare to face up to Mo Beichen. He just waited for Mo to open and curse: "good, you ink pen, how dare you take this emperor to open Shua, you wait for this emperor."


    Deeply injured, and so many enemies, blue blood how dare to treat more, dropped a cruel word and ran away with the demon soldiers.


    Mo she was scolded unjustly to death, but blue blood left, he also had no way to explain, can only hate to stare at Mo Beichen.


    "Mo Yi, how dare you cheat me? I want you to look good today."


    Mo Ji yelled and flew forward in anger.


    Mo Beichen placidly patted the white beaver''s head: "darling, lie down on my back and sleep."


    White beaver blinked and blinked, knowing that he was afraid that she would see some bloody and violent side, so he buried his little face in his arms as if he were dead.


    Mo Beichen laughingly looked at the white beaver with a small buttocks, wrapped her half with a cloak, and then raised her eyes to see the ink cloud flying towards him.


    Ink just flew up, and did not wait to stand on the back of the green dragon, ink North Chen on a fist in the past.


    "Boom


    Ink head a tilt, a fall down.


    Mo Beichen didn''t let him go because of this, but took the white beaver and flew down with him.


    Mo she fell to the ground and howled. Just about to get up, Mo Beichen''s fist flew over again.


    One, two, three He made a lot of noise.


    Mo Beichen also does not need magic, only when teaching disobedient children like that, rely on fists.Mo she did not dare to resist with magic, because he knew that his magic was a fart in front of Mo Yi.


    "Boom It was another heavy blow, which made his nose bleed.


    Lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, the white beaver stealthily opens his cloak and takes a glance at Mo He.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Mo she, the white beaver gets excited.


    This shameless fellow is finally taught a lesson. He deserves it.


    "Good!"


    White beaver just want to finish, over there immortal soldier then raises the spear to the Mo North Chen to shout to cheer up.


    The demon soldiers here are also excited when they look at the taught moo.


    This gentleman, it is time to teach a lesson.


    "Good!" I don''t know which demon soldier yelled, and other demon soldiers immediately followed.


    "Good fight!"


    For a time, whether it is the immortal soldiers or the magic soldiers, they are all cheering.


    "You..."


    When he heard that even the magic soldiers were cheering, Mo he was almost angry and vomited blood.


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Li turned around and made a face at Mo Chu directly and happily, "look at how unpopular you are. I advise you to return the position of the demon king to us, ah Mo, because you can''t help it any more."


    Mo Yi doted to look at the little guy in the arms, can''t bear to press her head back, can only let her.


    Mo she doesn''t know who ah Dou is, but he knows that the smelly fox must have no good words.


    "You stinking fox, even you dare to tease me. How can I kill you?" Mo Bi looked at the white beaver in the shade, and then reached out to grab it in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen Mou light suddenly a cold, direct transport Xuan Li then toward his chest beat.


    "Poof..." Mo Ji was caught off guard and directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Beichen is still very angry, just now he played so many are in vain, since he is still stubborn, he will directly kill him.


    Mo Beichen again toward the ink of magic, but this time he is not polite.


    After a while, Mo he was beaten down.


    Standing on the back of the green dragon, the thin GUI, looking at the bird like ink, suddenly relieved.


    He looked at the magic soldiers who were still cheering, and suddenly his eyes turned and cried out: "Mo Ji is selfish and stupid. He can''t afford to be the king of the demon world. Please let Moyi take charge of the demon kingdom again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    The magic soldiers listened to the shout, looked at each other, and soon everyone yelled together.


    "Please return to the devil kingdom of Moyi!"


    "Please return to the devil kingdom of Moyi!"


    The three armies of the demon world yelled loudly, but what thin GUI said just now really put their heart out.


    The key is that he is so poor in cultivation that he is ten levels lower than Moyi.


    "Please return to the devil kingdom of Moyi!"


    Finally, even the immortal soldiers of the fairyland also followed.


    There is no way to let this ink pen so annoying, not as good as the previous devil.


    Being beaten to lie on the ground, Mo he heard the cry of the three armies of the demon world, and it was angry to spit out two mouthfuls of old blood.


    "Damned Mo Yi, how dare you take my place as a demon." Mo she was so angry that he wanted to get up and scolded Mo Beichen.


    But he just sat up and was beaten down by Mo Beichen.


    "Moyi, demon king!"


    "Demon king, mighty!"


    The magic soldiers immediately cried out happily.


    Listen to the sound of demon Jun, Mo she gas directly fainted in the past.


    Fat forest and thin GUI have been flying down from the green dragon, kneeling in front of Mo Beichen: "please return to the devil kingdom."


    Mo Beichen frown at two people, he is gas ink is not false, but he really did not want to take over the demon world again.


    Originally, he didn''t like that position. At that time, he was forced by his father. Later, he was robbed by Mohe. He also had the right to return to the original owner. However, Mo he refused to let him go. In fact, where did he want to return to the demon world.


    If the beaver is not brought to the demon world by Bai Xiao, he will never set foot here again, because there is no one he cares about.


    "Please return to the devil kingdom."


    All of a sudden, the three armies of the demon world all knelt down.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the magic soldiers kneeling to a piece, or did not open his mouth.


    Bai Li held the handsome face of Mo Beichen: "don''t you want to be the devil king?"


    Mo Beichen wry smile, fondly rubbed her small face: "do you want me to be?"


    "Of course." White beaver did not want to reply, "you when Mo Jun, they dare not bully us."


    Bai Li said that they naturally meant Mo and Bi Xue. In her opinion, both of them were not good people because they hurt ah Mo and she.


    Mo Beichen dotes to raise eyebrow, since she wants, that he did this demon Jun is.


    Mo Beichen, holding a white beaver, flew into the air and floated in front of the three armies of the demon kingdom. He yelled: "Moyi, the demon king, ascend to the throne again!"


    The three armies were overjoyed and kowtowed at once.


    "See the devil, who will live forever."


    Bai Li listened to the thunder slogan and jerked out of his eyes.


    However, she was glad that amo could regain the position of demon king.


    What Baili doesn''t know is how much she regrets today''s decision after she wakes up.


    Because Mo Beichen became the demon king again, and the white beaver was safe, zixiuran announced his withdrawal.


    Mo Beichen also let the Magic general press back to the magic emperor castle.


    "Mo boy, you are so good." Hua Yi patted the shoulder of Mo Beichen, and his beard was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that the boy took back the position of the devil so quickly. He really deserves to be taught by him.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a warm, hook hook lips.


    In this cold world, he and beaver are his warmth.


    Looking at Hua Yi''s familiar face, Bai Li couldn''t help calling, "old man..."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Yi fondly rubbed Bai Li''s head, "beaver girl, you can really run around, which can make the ink boy anxious to death."


    Bai Li blinked and blinked. Although she couldn''t understand what Hua Yi was saying, Hua Yi gave her a very familiar feeling. It was that warm feeling.


    "Thank you." Mo Beichen holds a white beaver and goes to purple xiuran to thank him.


    He thanks not only for today, but for everything he has done for them.


    He knew that it was he who asked the old man to take care of them in the human world, and that the old man led him and beaver. What the old man did was what he meant.


    Zixiuran doesn''t speak, but frowns and sweeps the beaver.


    White cat lenglengleng to see purple xiuran, heart faint pain.


    If the old man just gave her a familiar feeling, that person was very, very familiar.


    She seemed to know him very well before. They lived together for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Purple xiuran seems to see the difference of the white beaver, worried.


    Mo Beichen touched Bai Li''s head: "she doesn''t seem to remember the past, I think it should be Bai Xiao''s bottle of medicine."


    Mo Beichen''s words shocked both of them.


    Zixiuran frowned and took the paw of the white beaver to pulse her.The white beaver stares at the round eyes and looks at the movement of purple xiuran''s pulse.


    Why is she so familiar with this action?


    It''s like she''s done it countless times herself.


    Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran nervously. After a long time, he just asks nervously: "how?"


    Purple xiuran''s face solemnly released the white beaver''s paw: "her pulse is normal, my Lord can''t see anything, but she seems to degenerate."


    Mo Beichen was shocked and immediately said, "she can''t change her body."


    Purple xiuran smell speech more dignified: "then she at least degenerated for more than a thousand years."


    They have been reincarnated for thousands of years. With the thousand years of cultivation before their reincarnation, Ali should be two thousand years old, but now it seems that she is only about a thousand years old at most.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver heartily, and his eyes were full of apologies.


    It''s all his fault. It''s his carelessness that makes her suffer such a big crime.


    Bai Li was confused and didn''t understand their conversation, but she also knew that they were worried about her loss of memory and her inability to change her body.


    Feeling the guilt of Mo Beichen, Bai Li hugged his neck and rubbed it gently, silently comforting him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Although she lost her memory, she still feels familiar with them. She knows that they are all her closest people.


    It''s a problem that you can''t change your body, but there should be a way to cure it.


    Mo Beichen rubbed the head of the white beaver and looked at purple xiuran: "can there be a way to cure it?"


    Purple xiuran frowned and was silent for a moment: "maybe find the medicine she took at the beginning, and I can make an antidote."


    If he can work out the ingredients of the drug, he should be able to try it.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang one liang: "I go to demon palace now."


    "Wait a minute." Zixiuran took hold of him, looked at the white beaver in his arms and said, "you should go back to deal with the affairs of the demon world first. Ali can give it to me."


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, and immediately took a step back warily with the white beaver.


    "It''s OK. Xianzun is the master of the beaver girl." Hua Yi holds Bai Li and puts her in zixiuran''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    "Ah Mo!"


    White beaver to purple xiuran arms, obviously not adapted.


    Although this person also gives her a very close feeling, she just feels twisted.


    "Beaver..." Looking at the paws of white beaver, Mo Beichen will come forward to hold her.


    "It''s all right." Hua Yi blocks directly to Mo Beichen, "it''s important that you go to do your business. This girl will let us take care of it."


    Bai Li Baba looking at Mo Beichen, Mo Beichen''s heart seems to be pinched by what, uncomfortable tight.


    "I will try to find a legal antidote. Come and pick him up when you are done."


    See white beaver has been babbling at Mo Beichen, purple xiuran frowned and said a word, then took her to fly away.


    "Don''t worry, I promise it will be all right." Hua Yi made a promise and went with zixiuran.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver''s far away figure and feels his heart is empty.


    However, he also knew that he would not harm her, so he had better deal with the affairs in the magic palace, and then he could go to the fairyland to find her.


    Mo Beichen settled in place for a long time, then turned to leave.


    When Mo Beichen returns to the magic emperor castle, Mo she has already been detained. Coincidentally, he happens to be locked in the iron room where Mo Beichen and Bai Li were locked up.


    Mo she didn''t expect that the cage that he specially prepared for Mo Yi was actually himself.


    Mo Beichen did not immediately go to see Mo she, but first dealt with matters in the palace.


    Before the fairyland and demon world people broke into the palace, and many guards died in the palace.


    Mo Beichen will their soul convergence, let them all reincarnate.


    There are also those who follow Mo Shan wholeheartedly, Mo Beichen also let them reincarnate.


    Seeing Mo Beichen''s thunderbolt means, everyone was afraid, and envied the foresight of fat forest and thin GUI.


    If we had known that Moyi would take over the devil kingdom again, they would not have fawn on him. How could they lock him up? It''s better for panglin and shougui to take up their stools.


    Now the fat forest and thin GUI are like the red men in front of the demon king, just like the chief eunuch beside the emperor of human world. Many orders are issued by them.


    After dealing with some difficult palace affairs, Mo Beichen went to see Mo she.


    "Sir, please."


    Fat forest and thin GUI opened the iron gate for Mo Beichen.


    In the room, Mo Ji has been awake for a while, and is sitting against the cage.


    See Mo North Chen come in, immediately stare at him with that fishy red eye son.


    Mo Beichen frowned at the iron chain on his hand.


    "My subordinates are afraid of him running, so..." See Mo Beichen seems to be some not funny, thin GUI immediately explained.


    He was also deceived by the king and suffered a loss, so he wanted to lock the man first.


    Mo Beichen waved to him, thin laurel immediately pulled fat forest to retreat.


    Mo Beichen stands in front of Mo she, Mo she stares at him dead, neither of them speaks, so they stare at each other.


    "How about it? It doesn''t feel good to be a prisoner. " For a long time, Mo Beichen opened his mouth first.


    "How about it? It''s a great feeling for a small person to be successful. " Mo she fought back mercilessly.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, but there was no refutation.


    See him this complacent appearance, ink immediately angry again: "Mo Yi you give this gentleman to wait, this gentleman sooner or later will make a comeback."


    "Is it?" Mo Beichen hooked his lips and said, "those who helped you revolt let me kill them. Do you think you still have a chance to make a comeback?"


    "Mo Yi, dare you!" Mo Ji''s face changed greatly, and rushed toward Mo Beichen like crazy.


    Mo Beichen stepped back two steps, the chain was immediately pulled, Mo she tried to pull the chain to rush toward Mo Beichen, but could not move.


    It''s no wonder that Mohe will be impatient. Those people killed by Mo Beichen are all his confidants. The reason why he has always been Fearless is that there are those people who support him.


    In fact, those were his mother''s descendants. They followed his mother for many years. Thousands of years ago, she rebelled against him and seized power. Before she closed down, she left people to him. Unexpectedly, all of them were killed by Mo Yi.


    "Mo Yi, if you have the ability, let''s go and have a good fight."


    Listen to the clamor of Mo she, Mo Beichen just feels funny: "fight, what do you take to fight with me? Is it artifact, beast or magic? "


    Ink immediately froze, Zhang Ya''s claws slowly closed, dead pinch.


    Yes, he loses even more than artifact. He loses even more than magic, even more than fist.


    At the end of the day, there''s nothing like him.


    Ink suddenly did not shout, stagger two steps, a fall to the ground, nest next to the cage.


    Mo Beichen frowned and went to him again: "from small to big, do you always think I want to press you, deliberately let you not pet?""Isn''t it?" Mo Beichen didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned this, he got excited. "From childhood to adulthood, you are using this pair of dead appearance to deceive the father to like you. Obviously, I am the father''s legitimate eldest son, and my mother is the empress of the father. Your mother is just a bad woman who robs her husband. You are a wild seed, and you like you on what basis."


    Hear Mo he scold his mother, Mo Beichen also immediately flashed a cold light in his eyes: "I am not a wild seed, my mother is not a bad woman."


    "You are, you are a wild seed, your mother is a shameless bad woman!" See Mo Beichen angry, Mo he scolded more freely.


    Mo Beichen eyes kill the idea to appear, a grip on the neck of ink, a pinch: "I, say, no, yes!"


    Mo Beichen repeated the words just now.


    He has a beautiful woman in his Silver Purple eyes.


    When he was very young, he did not know that he was the son of Mo Youming. He lived with his mother in the lonely mountain.


    His mother is very beautiful, very beautiful, is the kind of beauty that does not eat people''s fireworks.


    It is said that they used to live in the village, but because their mother is too beautiful, they often cause trouble, so his mother took him to live in the lonely mountain.


    It was quiet and almost deserted, but his mother would make delicious food for him every day like a magic trick.


    There are no children of the same age to play with him, his mother will accompany him to play, there is no master teaching, his mother will teach him to practice martial arts and read characters.


    The beautiful woman accompanied him throughout his childhood. He never asked her who his father was? Because in his world, as long as there is a mother is enough.


    But later she was ill, very sick, he went down the mountain to see a doctor, but no matter how well-known doctors he looked for, she did not get well, she was so ill.


    Her illness became more and more serious, and she knew that she could no longer take care of him, so the man appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Recalling the past, Mo Beichen''s eyes are more and more cold.


    He pinched Mo''s neck and nearly crushed his neck.


    Mo''s head is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more difficult to breathe.


    He grabs Mo Beichen''s hand, trying to make him sober.


    Mo Beichen''s red eyes turn to the face of the bloated pig''s head, and finally come back to God and release him.


    "Cough..." As soon as the neck is loose, Mo she coughs hard.


    Mo Beichen stares at Mo Bi angrily: "she is not a bad woman, and she has not robbed your mother''s husband."


    Mo Beichen finish saying, then turn to walk.


    Mo she looked at the back of Mo Beichen, still coughing desperately.


    This pervert is so terrible that he almost crushed him to death.


    "My Lord


    See Mo North Chen cold face, fat forest and thin GUI dare not come forward to talk.


    Mo Beichen ignored them and left the iron house with a wooden body.


    He was in a bad mood, and he went to the study in the dark.


    On the wall of the study hung his portrait, which was still young and beautiful, although it showed him before he died.


    The first time he saw him was in Gushan.


    His mother took him by the hand and told him that he was his father.


    Later, he knew that his name was mo Youming, and he had a surname.


    He didn''t seem to know that he existed. He was excited to hear his mother say he was his child.


    He was nice to him, good-looking and polite, but he just didn''t like him because he made her cry.


    He never saw his mother cry, that was once, he hated him, very much!


    But his mother let him go with him. He didn''t want to. He didn''t take him away. Instead, he stayed in solitary mountain with his mother.


    In those days, my mother was very happy. That kind of happiness was different from the usual happiness, which was the happiness he had never seen.


    For the first time, he had a slightly better impression on him who was gentle with his mother, but he still didn''t like him.


    After all, his mother left him and went to the far away world that he could not touch.


    They didn''t cry. Maybe they were all as cold in the bone.


    He helped him bury his mother, but instead of thanking him for it, he hated him more and more.


    That kind of dislike has been maintained until he took him back to the magic emperor castle, and saw the woman and Mo Ji.


    It was his wife and son, and he didn''t understand why he had a wife and son, and he would still exist.


    The woman was generous enough to admit that he existed. She would tell her son that he was his brother in front of him, but behind his back, she always called him wild.


    He is not angry, whether his women bully him, or his son teases him, he is not angry, because they are irrelevant strangers to him, and he will not waste his feelings for them.


    Although he didn''t like the place, he didn''t like him, he didn''t like his women, and he didn''t like his son, but he had no other place to go.


    After all, he can only stay. He is very kind to him. He will teach him how to practice writing and calligraphy like his mother, and he will also teach him to practice Kung Fu.


    He doesn''t like him, but he likes to practice martial arts. He never talks to him, but he practices martial arts seriously.


    He praises him, praises him, and laughs heartily every time he makes great progress.


    At this time, his son would always hide aside and secretly look at them. He saw envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes.


    It was beyond his comprehension, and he did not understand why he envied him, for he did not appreciate his praise and praise.


    Slowly, he found that he did not love his woman, at least he had never seen him enter her room, he had never seen him as gentle as his mother.


    He was strict with his son, but he didn''t seem to be smart or gifted. He didn''t often get his praise. On the contrary, he often heard his roar. At this time, the boy would stare at him with hatred.


    In fact, he did not know how much he envied him, because he had never yelled at him so loudly.


    He asked him if he wanted to be a devil, but he didn''t want to. He said that if he didn''t, his women and son would not let him go.


    So he promised to work harder and practice harder. His growth every day makes him happy and gratifying.


    He announced that he was the next demon king. His women and sons did not agree with him, and all his ministers objected to it. However, he did not give them any chance to refute it, and decided it by himself.


    He became the crown prince, the heir to the prince of the demon world, but he was ill.


    He did not know that he had been ill for so long and how long. Maybe he was ill after his mother left, and he didn''t find out.


    His wife and son guarded him every day, as if afraid of what he would give him, but what he wanted, he didn''t want him.


    On the last night, he called him in.His woman and his son were not there, and he was not lying down. He just sat there and looked at him.


    He clearly said that he didn''t like him and wanted to hate him, but when he saw his skinny appearance, he was still inexplicably red.


    "Yi''er!"


    He called him like that. Yes, he always called him that way, but he didn''t like it. He liked his mother calling him ah mo.


    He told him a lot, mostly about him and his mother. He didn''t know why he wanted to tell him all of a sudden. He just listened quietly.


    When he stopped talking, he asked, "is my mother a bad woman?"


    The reason why he wants to fight with his mother is that he doesn''t want to fight with his mother.


    He got what he wanted. He said his mother was not a bad woman, but he was the bad one.


    He and his mother love each other, but he did not tell his mother his identity, the mother only regarded him as an ordinary devil. His mother didn''t know that he had been married for a long time until his woman came.


    His mother was very sad, but did not hesitate to leave him. Before leaving him, his mother did not tell him about his pregnancy, and he did not know his existence.


    He said that he had gone to find his mother, but his mother avoided him, and he couldn''t find it for a long time.


    He said his wife was imposed on him by his father, he didn''t love her, and the person he loved most in his life was his mother.


    He believed what he said, but despised his behavior. He should not betray his wife, let alone cheat his mother.


    They might have been happier without him.


    He also knew he had done wrong and confessed before he died.


    Until he died, he still hated him so much.


    But he accepted his things. He said that he didn''t want anything from him, but in the end, he couldn''t resist him.


    He gave him all his accomplishments, and he gave him as a son of man.


    Mo Beichen stood in front of the portrait, red eyes. It was as if he was standing in front of his body, and after all, he was in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Zixiuran didn''t hold Baili back to the fairyland, but took her to the water cliff of demon world.


    "Princess!" See white beaver, white stone and Jun Yan are all excited to run over, "great, the princess finally found back."


    White beaver looked at them with wide eyes, but there was no familiar feeling.


    She should not know these two, ah, even if they know each other, they are not very familiar.


    "Princess, is this?" The white stone saw the strange of the white beaver and asked with a frown.


    Without answering him, zixiuran goes to the dungeon with Bai Li in his arms.


    In the dungeon, whiteshaw was still half dead.


    Last time, zixiuran didn''t go in, but this time he went to carry the white beaver in.


    Seeing the white fox lying on the ground without eyes, the white beaver frowned and felt a slight pain in his head.


    As if feeling someone, white Xiao carried the fox''s head and turned to them: "who?"


    Purple xiuran looked at him indifferently: "I heard that you have medicine that can make people empathize?"


    When he heard zixiuran mention the medicine, Bai Xiaodun was alert. But when he recognized zixiuran''s voice, he sneered at him and said, "why, do you want to occupy Bai Li''er?"


    The white beaver frowned, raised his head and looked at zixiuran.


    What does that guy mean? What does he mean to take her?


    "I am her master." Zixiuran''s mood didn''t have a ripple.


    Master?


    Bai Li blinked and blinked. It turned out that he was her master. No wonder he was so kind.


    "Ha ha..." White Shaw laughed loudly again, "master? Who are you trying to cheat on? Had it not been for you, they would have been so miserable? "


    What about the medicine Zixiuran obviously doesn''t mean to talk nonsense with Bai Xiao.


    Whiteshaw was silent for a moment: "I''ll tell you where the medicine is? What''s good for me? "


    Purple xiuran looked at him expressionless: "I can let you out."


    Bai Xiao moved in his heart and sat up to think about it and then said: "I want to come to the fairyland. The immortal should not break his promise."


    "Of course."


    Purple repair dye should, white Xiao just opened a mouth again: "that medicine is I take there in blue blood."


    "Where?" Purple xiuran squinted and asked.


    White Xiao "see" Purple repair dye also for a while just then way: "in the small cabinet of blue blood room, blue potion."


    After getting the specific answer, zixiuran walked away with the white beaver in her arms.


    Whiteshaw "whoosh" to stand up: "you promised to let me go."


    "The door is not closed." Purple repair dye head also does not return to the tunnel.


    He only said to let him go, but if he could not, it depends on his own nature.


    White Xiao finally realized that he had been played, and immediately roared: "purple xiuran, you can''t die well, I curse you never get her heart."


    Zixiuran doesn''t pay any attention to him, so he goes out of the dungeon with the white beaver in his arms.


    Bai Li raises her eyes and looks at zixiuran. Seeing that he is not angry at all, she immediately feels that her master''s heart is very strong.


    "Xianzun, princess." Baishi and Jun Yan meet at the door and bow.


    Zixiuran took a look at them: "Ali will be there for the time being. If you have something to do, you will come to duanqing peak."


    Zixiuran said with a wave of his sleeve robe, two more jade cards in their hands.


    "Yes." The two immediately bowed in.


    Zixiuran went to the demon palace with the white beaver in her arms.


    "Are you my master?" On the way, Bai Li couldn''t help asking him.


    "Ali, don''t you remember master?" Zixiuran looks at her with sadness.


    Looking at his sad expression, Bai Li was embarrassed: "well, I seem to have forgotten a lot of things."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I think I''ll think of it sooner or later."


    "Well." Zixiuran rubbed her head lovingly.


    This action, white beaver is very familiar, like instinctive, she subconsciously stuck up her head and rubbed his palm.


    It is the first time to do this action, but it seems to have done tens of thousands of times.


    The fluffy touch on the palm is also pleasing to purple xiuran. There is a little smile in the originally indifferent eyes.


    Bai Li looked at him stupidly. He laughed. Although he didn''t smile, his eyes were smiling. He looked so gentle.


    "Let''s find the medicine." Zixiuran helps the white beaver keep out the wind with his cape.


    The white beaver was willing to stay inside and "whoosh" came out again: "why should we look for medicine?"


    Once you listen to that medicine, it''s not a good medicine.


    "Cure you." Zixiuran presses her back again, speeding up her speed.


    They soon arrived at the demon palace.


    Purple xiuran directly applied concealment, but the little fox in his arms was not invisible and could only show up.


    "Ah Li, reclusion." Zixiuran patted the beaver on the head.Invisibility?


    Baili blinked blankly and blurted out: "invisibility, Ali can''t do it."


    "Even if you forget the art of invisibility, go back and copy the secret formula a hundred times." Purple repair dye, straight faced and serious.


    "Ah, a hundred times!" The white beaver drooped down the fox''s ears and felt that his life was dark from then on.


    When does she have to copy these 100 times? Why does Master always like to punish copying books? Can''t she punish others? For example, the punishment of eating a fruit, a chicken leg or something.


    As if to see her mind, purple xiuran helplessly placed her head: "read the invisible mantra with my teacher, if you read it correctly, you can copy half of it."


    White beaver eyes light swish to a bright: "I read."


    Purple xiuran recited the invisibility mantra, and he was invisible again.


    Bai Li read it after him.


    "Am I gone?" After reading white beaver, he can''t wait to see zixiuran.


    "Well." Purple xiuran nodded approvingly.


    Although I forgot the invisibility charm, I learned it in the end and succeeded in using it.


    White cat immediately happy, holding purple xiuran''s neck way: "that a Li read again, that other half can also do not need to copy."


    "No Purple xiuran refused mercilessly.


    The white beaver felt sad for a moment. Why is this master not cute at all.


    White beaver nest in purple Xiu dye''s arms, depressed.


    Zixiuran doesn''t care about her. She goes to the room with blue blood.


    They went straight into the room from the outside of the wall.


    "Well Ah... "


    When they entered the room, they heard the shy voice of babbling.


    The white beaver suddenly came to the spirit, "whoosh" to stand up, looking at the bed, three or four big snakes orthogonal entangled together.


    Wow, this is a group war. No wonder people say that snake sex is obscene. It''s really lewd.


    The triangle eye was seriously injured by ah mo before. He could return to fight in groups. It''s also very powerful.


    The white beaver was watching with great interest and was covered by purple xiuran.


    All of a sudden, Bai Li didn''t even hear the sound.


    White beaver blinked. I don''t know how he did it or covered her eyes. She didn''t even have hearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Zixiuran covered the beaver''s eyes with one hand, and then went to the cupboard in the room.


    It seems to be in some cupboard.


    However, there are too many cupboards in this room. Purple xiuran searched several cabinets and found no blue potion.


    The white cat took off the purple repair dye''s big hand, and made a comparison, which meant that she went to help find out.


    Seeing that her mind was not in the war, zixiuran nodded and agreed.


    Two people turn over the cabinet separately.


    As soon as Bai Li looked for her, she found that the cupboard was full of unhealthy drugs, such as overpowering drugs, love drugs, sex drugs, all kinds of which you can''t think of.


    No matter what kind of medicine it is, Bai Li habitually wants to take it, but when he thinks that he can''t change his body, he can''t use the storage ring without a pocket, so he can only hold it in his hands.


    After a while, white beaver''s two claws and two small arms were filled with small medicine bottles.


    White beaver used his chin to open a small cabinet door, and finally saw what blue potion.


    When Bai Li was happy, he immediately reached out to get it, but he forgot that there were two bottles of medicine under his creaky nest.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The medicine bottle was broken on the ground, and the white beaver held his breath subconsciously.


    Purple xiuran is also startled, the action of turning over the cabinet is also an instant pause.


    But this sudden sound or startled the bed rolling entangled snake.


    "Who!" Blue blood instantly turned into a human form, and the sinister triangular eyes swished at the direction of the white beaver.


    The white beaver didn''t collapse and showed its original shape.


    Seeing the little red fox suddenly appearing out of thin air, blue blood is surprised and pleased.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here." Blue blood directly came down from the bed, staring at the white beaver, "white beaver, you are looking for death."


    He was worried that he couldn''t find her, so she sent it to her door. This time he would never let her run away again.


    Looking at the triangle eyes that came towards her, Bai Li didn''t care so much. He grabbed two bottles of the small blue potion and jumped to zixiuran''s arms.


    Zixiuran took the white beaver and showed up.


    See purple repair dye, blue blood''s expression changed instantly.


    "Ah


    The three snake girls on the bed also cried and pulled their clothes.


    The white beaver winked at the corners of his eyes.


    What is it called? As if someone would like to see them, master didn''t look into the bed.


    "Leave the white beaver and let you go."


    After all, bixue is a little afraid of purple. He was not his opponent before he was injured. What''s more, he is still injured, and he can''t be his opponent.


    However, he would never let Bai Li''er die, even if he lost the life of the whole demon world.


    White cat a listen to this triangle eye want to hit her idea, immediately angry.


    She put the two small blue medicine bottles into zixiuran''s arms: "master, hold your breath."


    Zixiuran didn''t know what she was going to do, but she still shut her breath obediently.


    Bai Li looked at the blood and laughed. The triangular eyes were so obscene that he could taste the taste of being drugged.


    White cat evil evil evil a smile, first is to find a bottle of overpowering medicine, pick off the bottle cap to sprinkle toward the green blood: "then."


    The white beaver called out, and the blood reached out to take it.


    The white powder floated into the tip of my nose, blue blood subconsciously closed her breath, but still began to stare.


    This is his special overpowering drug. If only a little bit, an elephant can be charmed. How dare she sprinkle so much on him.


    The white beaver''s eyes were cold, and he picked up a bottle of love medicine and threw it in the past.


    Another layer of white powder flew towards him, and the blue blood fan also forgot to hold his breath.


    The strange fragrance floated into the tip of his nose, and his whole body became hot and dry.


    Bai Li didn''t let her go like this. She laughed and threw three medicine bottles at him.


    The white powder disperses like smoke in an instant. Not only is it blue blood, but also the three snake girls on the bed can twist themselves uncontrollably.


    "Gone


    Seeing that all the people in the room were mad, zixiuran frowned and was about to leave with the white beaver in her arms.


    Bai Li was having a good time. When he saw that he was going to take her away, he was not happy: "master, wait a minute. My medicine is not finished."


    Zixiuran didn''t pay attention to her and flew out of the window with her in her arms.


    White beaver is anxious, lie down on purple xiuran''s shoulder, and all the medicine bottles in his arms are pulled out and thrown into the room.


    "Ha ha ha..." The demon palace has been everywhere, and Baili is still gloating.


    So many affectionate drugs, this time green blood can have some, just as he likes to give people medicine, then just taste the taste of being drugged.


    Purple xiuran fondly rubbed her head: "next time, I''ll be naughty. I''ll save you."


    Bai Li chuckled, holding zixiuran''s neck, and confidently said, "master will surely save me. Besides, he wanted to catch me first. I didn''t use my own medicine. He ate the evil fruit himself."Seeing what she said, zixiuran went back to the fairyland with a helpless face.


    Demon world.


    When Mo Beichen came out of the study of Mo Youming, it was already dawn.


    After dealing with his official business, he went to the iron house again.


    In the room, the iron chain that originally locked the ink pool was loose, and the ink pool was gone.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned.


    "What''s going on?" Fat Lin and thin GUI are also shocked, "how could he run away?"


    The key to the chain is always on them. No one has ever entered the iron house and the iron door has not been opened. How could he run out.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the iron cage. The iron chain on the ground was cut off. The lock on the iron chain was always open. After he released the beaver, he didn''t close the door.


    Mo Beichen entered the cage and jumped into the hole full of spines.


    There is only a thorn in the lower part, but the outer ring is flat. Mo Beichen stood on the flat ground for a while, and soon found the mechanism.


    Mo Beichen casually to the top of a pat, he stood under the ground instantly and translation to open.


    Standing on the top of the fat forest and thin laurel are surprised, the original below there are organs.


    Mo Beichen jumped down, fat forest and thin GUI also followed.


    From the secret Road, the three men went all the way to the outside of the magic castle.


    "Someone must have come to save him." Looking at the open grassland, skinny GUI stamped her foot in chagrin.


    He must have run far away, which is also due to his carelessness. He didn''t even find a secret passage below.


    "Could it be that blue blood saved him?" Fat Lin frowned.


    Mo Beichen was silent for a moment and said: "go to check that woman is still in the closed door."


    He would not think that blue blood has the heart to save Mo, after all, no one will risk for a waste.


    "Yes."


    Thin cinnamon eye light a bright, immediately went to investigate.


    Mo Beichen and fat Lin return to the magic emperor castle, and they split the channel with one hand.


    "Let''s fill it up and see if there are any other passages in the castle."


    "Yes." The fat forest immediately responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Thin GUI soon came back to say that Jin Fengjiao was not in the closed door, and had disappeared.


    "She must have saved Mo Ji." Thin GUI guessed.


    Mo Beichen frowned and silent for a moment: "ran also ran, don''t care about them for the moment."


    Power should be to give them a last chance. If they don''t care, he will let them go. But if they want to make trouble, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Yes." The two immediately bowed in.


    Here, Jin Fengjiao pulls the ink brush and runs out of the magic emperor castle. Far away, she doesn''t see anyone chasing after her, so she stops breathing heavily.


    "Mother, why don''t you run away?" Mo she came up panting.


    "Pa!" Jin Fengjiao raised her hand and gave him a big mouth.


    "Empress mother!" Mo she stumbled to the ground and looked at Jin Fengjiao strangely.


    She even started to beat him, but she was not willing to scold him since childhood.


    "You have the face to call me queen mother!" Jin Fengjiao red eyes staring at the ink, "you a useless thing, even that wild you can''t fight, but also tired Luan Qing, they died miserably, you say you have any use?"


    Jin Fengjiao is really angry to death, she is also close the martial arts, he even defeated the position of the demon king, not only that, but also killed all her confidants.


    Overnight, they became the bereaved dog from the king of the demon world, the Empress Dowager of the demon world.


    Mo she covered his face and looked at Jin Fengjiao wrongly: "you also know how fierce that wild species is, but my son can''t beat him."


    He is no better than Mo Yi. How can he fight with others?


    Jinfeng was coquettish and glared: "you can''t fight him. What have you done? I told you that he can''t be allowed to return to the demon world alive. Why didn''t you kill him before he recovered his magic power?"


    She had told him this many times that he must let him reincarnate again before the wild species regained its strength, but what did he do.


    Mo she Nuo mouth: "then I can''t find him before, the human world is so big, where can I find him?"


    "Fart!" Jin Fengjiao was angry again. "You can''t find it. You just don''t want to find it."


    How can someone be found by zixiuran. Besides, that boy is born with evil spirit. As long as you look for it carefully, you will find it. He is afraid that he did not send anyone to look for it.


    "Who knows he will restore his magic power. I thought he would die in the human world all his life." Was punctured the mind, Mo Ji heart is guilty way.


    He didn''t want to look for him, but Luan Qing said that Mo Yi was reborn in the human world, lost his magic power, and there was no threat. So he didn''t bother to find him. However, he not only came back, but also became more powerful. He was not his opponent at all.


    Jin Fengjiao hated iron and steel to beat him again, so he shrunk his neck and didn''t want to start.


    "It''s OK, mother. We''ll certainly make a comeback in the future." See Jin Fengjiao angry, Mo she carefully comfort way.


    Jin Fengjiao coldly glared at him: "now nothing, even Luan Qing, they are dead, what do you take to make a comeback."


    There is no one who wants to cultivate, but they have not. Their mother and son are not as powerful as others. What can they do to make a comeback.


    Speaking of this, she became more and more angry. Why is the son of that mean life so fierce that she gave birth to a useless thing, paved all the roads for him, and he could lose the position of the demon king.


    Mo she is not worried, his eyes turned and said: "mother, let''s go to the blue blood, he will help us."


    Mohe is very confident. Bixue has always been on the same front with him. He will surely help him kill Moyi and regain the throne.


    "Blue blood?"


    Golden Phoenix Jiao Leng Leng Leng, frown way, "you say demon emperor?"


    "Yes." Mo she quickly nodded, "is the demon emperor blood, he will help us regain the throne."


    Mo she said, pulling Jin Fengjiao to the demon world.


    However, Jin Fengjiao is not as optimistic as Mo Ji, and the blue blood is also a useless tool. If Bai Yin and Chu Yun were not harmed by the scheme, how could she sit in the position of demon emperor.


    What''s more, if he really has the ability to retake the position of the demon king, he still doesn''t become the demon king himself, so why should he do it for them.


    Although Jin Fengjiao felt that the blood was not reliable, she still followed Mo she to the demon world, who let them have no place to go.


    If the wild species doesn''t come to hunt them down, if they send someone to hunt them down, they will have nowhere to go. They might as well go to the demon Kingdom, and maybe they can fish in troubled waters.


    When they went to the demon palace together, the group war of blue blood was not over.


    Before that, Bai Li''er sprinkled so many overpowering drugs. The love medicine, blue blood, has been fighting these two days and two nights.


    He did so much that he felt like vomiting. Although he could not resist in his heart, his body was still excited.


    He is really too regretful now, why to make the efficacy of those drugs so strong, he is really regret ah.Blue blood shed tears while continuing to fight.


    I have to finish the medicine on my knees.


    The blue blood in the room, hearing the report from the snake soldiers outside, gasped and impatiently said, "let them go. Don''t you see that the emperor is busy?"


    The reported snake soldier is no longer surprised by such a common thing. He just smiles and wants to step down.


    "Wait a minute." In the room, the blue blood seemed to have stopped the snake soldier with regret.


    The snake soldier stopped and bowed: "what''s your Majesty''s command?"


    "Do you think Jin Fengjiao is here too?" Blue blood frowned.


    "Yes." "Snake soldier bows," demon world empress dowager also came. "


    Blue blood triangle eye swayed, the mind moved: "let them stay, arrange two rooms for them, send people to watch them in the dark."


    "Yes." The snake soldier answered, and then turned and left.


    The snake girl under the body of blue blood turns into human form and is wrapped with blue blood: "why does your majesty want to leave these two bereaved dogs?"


    Now these snake girls in the house are not the three snake maids who were drugged by Baili. They have been changed to the nth batch. The snake girls who were taken out of bed before are still awake.


    Blue blood evil smile in the Snake Girl chest pinch pinch: "you know what? Although the ink brush is a waste, Jin Fengjiao is not an ordinary person. Maybe she can use it in the future. "


    The Snake Girl, smiling, nodded at the blue blood''s chest and said jealously, "I heard that the Empress Dowager of the demon kingdom is very beautiful. Your majesty is afraid that the drunkard''s idea is not in the bar."


    "You''ve found it all, you goblin. Let''s see how the emperor punishes you." Blue blood laughs and presses up again.


    "Your Majesty hates it."


    The tumultuous sound was soon heard in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Mo she and Jin Fengjiao waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the blue blood to come out. They just waited for a snake soldier.


    "Your Majesty, the empress dowager, please stay here for a while. When your majesty finishes her business, you will meet them."


    When the snake soldier said he was busy with his business, he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Jin Fengjiao''s face was a little bad, and the blue blood even gave her a show.


    When she was the queen of the devil, he didn''t know where to be a snake.


    Mo she is aware of what, just looking at the snake soldier way: "that is not quick to take this gentleman and mother to rest."


    He ran all the way, but he was dead tired.


    "Yes, yes." The snake soldiers were busy responding and went to the front to lead the way.


    Mo she got up to follow, went to the door to see Jin Fengjiao also sat there, immediately folded back to pull her: "mother, go."


    Jinfeng glared at him, and followed the snake soldier.


    After all, they were once the demon king and the Empress Dowager. The snake soldiers did not dare to neglect them and led them to a good guest room.


    Jin Fengjiao glanced at the room and said, "this is not as good as my closed villa."


    Mo she didn''t have so many opinions: "after mother, you can bear it for a while, and wait for blue blood to help us recapture the magic palace, we can go back naturally."


    Jin Fengjiao immediately got angry and wanted to scold. Seeing Mo''s advice, she felt that it was a white curse. She could only swing her sleeve and go back to her room.


    Xianjie duanqing peak.


    Zixiuran is studying the potion in the little blue bottle, while the white beaver is playing with Xiaobai Xiaohuang.


    "So you''re a couple. It''s fun!" The beaver pawed at them.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang look at each other and have a silent conversation.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Ali know us? "


    "I heard it was amnesia."


    "Ah, I''ve lost my memory. I''m so poor." Xiao Huang looked at the white beaver sympathetically. "How does that guy take care of our Ali? Ah Li''s skill has gone backwards."


    "He didn''t take good care of Ali. If he comes, we should teach him a lesson."


    "Well."


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang can''t talk. Baili is bored after a while.


    At the sight of the Guqin on the edge of the cliff, the white beaver''s eyes lit up, peeped into the purple dye of the potion, and ran to the edge of the cliff.


    Bai Li sat down beside the Guqin and put his claws on the strings.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang follow.


    "Ali learned to play the piano again."


    "I don''t know. When xianzun taught her before, she could never learn."


    The white beaver closed his eyes and began to slide the strings.


    This harsh sound of the piano, Xiaobai and Xiaohuang immediately covered their ears with terror.


    "Just say that the girl can''t learn to play the piano."


    "Oh, it''s still so ugly. Run."


    You know, the girl used to be able to sit and play for half a day when she was interested. Listening to this magic sound for a long time would be fatal.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang all covered their ears and ran away.


    Yufan and Huayi there are also some can not bear.


    It''s been a thousand years. The girl''s piano skills are still so excellent.


    They both looked at purple xiuran with pain. Seeing that he continued to study the potion like an innocent man, they all admired him.


    Only the immortal can stand the magic sound.


    Here the white beaver''s interest came, then began to dance ten fingers, a higher level of magic sound began to attack.


    Yufan and Huayi can''t help but cover their ears and hide in the room.


    Zixiuran''s calm face became more and more cracked. Finally, he gave up studying the potion.


    The white beaver plays and jumps directly onto the guqin, with four claws.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang, who flew far away, were still shocked by the magic sound and almost fell out of the air.


    Baili was playing hard and was suddenly picked up.


    "Master? Have you worked out an antidote? " Seeing that it was purple xiuran, the white beaver asked excitedly.


    Purple Xiu dye white her one eye: "you think under your this magic sound, I can concentrate on refining antidote."


    White beaver blinked and blinked big eyes, not willing to: "my how is the magic sound, I play clearly than the sounds of nature is a little bit worse."


    "It''s a lot worse." Zixiuran corrects her speechless.


    "Where it''s a lot worse, just a little bit." The white beaver jumped on the piano again discontentedly and wanted to play it.


    Zixiuran quickly grabbed her and held her in her arms: "the LORD teaches you."


    Zixiuran sits in front of the piano table and puts her hands on the strings.


    White beaver stares at zixiuran''s good-looking hands with distinct bony joints, and then looks at his claws, which makes him feel ashamed.


    After purple trimming and dyeing, the slender hands began to play.Different from white beaver''s magic sound, the sound of purple xiuran''s piano is melodious, just like the flowing clouds and flowing water, people can''t help but feel happy.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang, who were ready to take refuge, ran back one after another after hearing the sound of purple xiuran''s piano.


    Yufan and Huayi, who hide in the room, finally leave the room together.


    They went to the edge of the cliff, intoxicated to listen to purple xiuran playing the piano.


    Although I often listen to xianzun playing the piano, I still can''t help indulging in it every time.


    Although Bai Li doesn''t know how to play the piano, she can also understand it. Now, listening to zixiuran play so well, she is also a bit intoxicated.


    When Mo Beichen flies to duanqing peak, what he sees is a forbidden picture.


    See white beaver nest in purple xiuran arms, Mo Beichen heart slightly sour.


    Although Bai Li was immersed in the sound of purple xiuran''s piano, she felt it as soon as Mo Beichen arrived at duanqing peak.


    "Ah Mo!" See Mo Beichen come over, white beaver swish ground from purple Xiu Ran''s arms to jump out.


    Seeing the white beaver running towards him, Mo Beichen immediately walked two steps and took her into his arms.


    "Ah Mo, you come to pick me up!" White beaver happily embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and rubs against it.


    She really missed him a little.


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed her head: "are you good here?"


    Bai Li quickly nodded: "of course, I''m good. You don''t believe to ask the master."


    Purple xiuran stopped the sound of the piano and looked at their intimate appearance, but there was something wrong in his heart.


    In the past, Ali could only do this to him alone, but now there is one more.


    Mo Beichen looked at the purple xiuran, and then walked over with the white beaver: "playing the piano?"


    "Yes, master, it''s good to play the piano." Without waiting for zixiuran to speak, Bai Li flattered him and said, "Mo, can you play the piano?"


    "A little bit." Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to admit defeat in front of her because of such a small matter.


    "Then play it to me." Bai Li immediately came to be interested. I don''t know if Mo plays well with master.


    Zixiuran also adjusted the Qin and motioned him to sit opposite.


    Mo North Chen is not good to refuse, holding white beaver then sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Mo Beichen ten fingers flick, melodious piano sound instantly resound through the whole duanqing peak.


    Bai Li listened to the soft voice and raised her eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect ah Mo''s piano is so good. It''s almost as good as Shifu''s.


    One side of the lost flowers did not expect that Mo Beichen would even play the piano.


    After living with this boy for so many years, I don''t know when he learned how to play the piano?


    Yufan is also surprised, thought that their xianzun''s zither skills are invincible in the world, did not expect that the magic King''s piano skills are so good.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang, who are flying back, thought it was purple xiuran playing the piano when they heard the beautiful sound. Unexpectedly, it was Mo Yi.


    "It''s not bad."


    "Compared with xianzun."


    "For the sake of his good piano playing, we won''t settle with him."


    "All right."


    Two little butterflies said silently, if white beaver knew that they would give up to her because of this, they would roll their eyes again.


    Zixiuran didn''t expect Mo Beichen''s piano to play so well. He raised his right hand and called out an Guqin again to play with him.


    If the sound of one of them is like the sound of nature, then I''m afraid the sound of these two people''s piano is really bad in the world.


    Huayi and Yufan, as well as Xiaobai and Xiaohuang, are all intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Bai Li''s attention was not focused on the sound of the piano, but looked at the two people''s faces as if they were relegated to God.


    These two people are not generally good-looking. In addition, both of them are so versatile. She feels that they are very compatible for Mao.


    Especially in such a scene, on duanqing peak, two people, one in white and the other in black, sit face to face and play the piano together. The most important thing is that they still look the same. How can we see how harmonious they are.


    The more white beaver wants to be like that, he immediately shakes his head and hugs the neck of Mo Beichen: "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to play."


    She was very satisfied with her husband. She didn''t want him to be robbed by others, not even her own master.


    The sound of the piano stopped instantly, and both of them stopped at the same time.


    "Don''t like the sound of my piano?" Mo Beichen raised the white beaver and asked with a frown.


    Bai Li shook her head. She didn''t like them playing the piano together.


    See her shake head, Mo Beichen''s eye son dark.


    He didn''t play as well as he did, did he?


    "I don''t dislike your piano." Seeing the misunderstanding of Mo Beichen, Bai Li quickly explains, "I think you play very well. You are as good as master."


    Mo Bei Chen light Cu eyebrow loosened, smile way, "be?"


    Zixiuran''s piano skills are very good. Is he really as good as he is?


    "Of course it''s true. It''s really nice. I don''t believe you ask them." Bai Li nodded his head earnestly to ensure that he did not forget to pull Yufan and Hua Yishui.


    "It''s really good." Hua Yi immediately took down the conversation and squatted to the side of Mo Beichen, "when did you learn to play the piano? You played so well."


    He didn''t remember that he had learned piano. Did he go to Moxue to learn it?


    Mo Beichen pursed her lips and did not speak.


    In fact, he was not good at playing the piano. He learned this skill from his mother when he was a child. His mother liked the piano very much. Although he didn''t like it much, he liked his mother''s smile, so he studied it seriously. However, since his mother died, he has never played the piano again. It has been many years.


    "Let''s stop playing the piano. Let''s make an antidote." The white beaver looked at her eyes and purple xiuran said.


    "Did you get that medicine?" Mo Beichen also looks at purple.


    "My master and I went to the demon world to steal it." Not waiting for purple xiuran to answer, white beaver said excitedly, "you don''t know that blue blood still wants to catch me. As a result, I drugged me badly."


    Thinking that the blood may not be able to get out of bed now, the white beaver is happy to look up at the sky and smile.


    Listen to Bai Li said so happy, Mo Beichen eyes light soft at the same time, the heart is also a little sour.


    It''s like she''s happy with him.


    Zixiuran looked at the sour appearance of Yanmo Beichen, and her eyes shook slightly. She got up and said, "the antidote has been developed, but I''m afraid it can''t be developed for a while. I have to wait for a few days."


    Zixiuran said, and then sat down at the stone table to develop medicinal materials.


    Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and walks in the past.


    Looking at the two small blue bottles on the table, Mo Beichen frowned.


    He doesn''t know medicine or medicine. I''m afraid he can''t help.


    But Hua Yi knew how to refine medicine, so he helped zixiuran to study the little blue bottle together.


    In fact, Bai Li also thinks that he knows it. If he goes to see it, he should be able to understand it, as if he had learned it before.


    But now there are two people in, she will not go to join in the fun, she still accompany her husband, this has not seen for several hours."Will you go back?" White cat embraces Mo Beichen''s neck, some do not give up, this has not left, she began to give up.


    "Not for the time being." Knowing that she couldn''t give up herself, Mo Beichen was very happy and looked at zixiuran, "I can live here for a while."


    "I remember leaving you a room before." Zixiu dyed his head without lifting the tunnel.


    The implication is that he should be allowed to stay.


    Mo Bei Chen Mou Guang flashed: "thank you."


    White beaver is very happy, holding the neck of Mo Beichen is not willing to give up.


    Great. Mo doesn''t have to go. She can see him every day.


    The antidote can''t be refined for a while. Bai Li and Mo Beichen don''t wait here. They talk to zixiuran and go out to play together.


    There is mo Beichen, and zixiuran doesn''t worry. Bai Li continues to study the antidote.


    "Where are we going?"


    Flying out of the peak of duanqing, Bai Li is a little excited.


    She seems to like to come out very much. She must have run out a lot before.


    Mo Beichen went to Tianting lake with white beaver.


    Looking at the green lake ahead, the white beaver''s heart widened.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here."


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed the white beaver''s head: "of course, it''s beautiful. This is the place where we meet for the first time."


    When he was bathing in the lake, he was not only peeped at by her, but also bitten by her.


    "Ah, this is where we met for the first time." Being said by Mo Beichen, Bai Li feels a little familiar.


    But still can''t think of the past.


    See her expression some pain, Mo Beichen quickly picked up her small head: "don''t think, wait for your master to refine the antidote, you can restore the memory."


    Baili pursed her lips: "what if you take the antidote, or can''t remember how to do?"


    Mo Beichen chuckled: "it doesn''t matter, I still love you, you love me once more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    White beaver pretty face slightly red to smile: "love once which enough ah, I want to love tens of thousands of times, to always love."


    Mo Beichen was amused by the white beaver, holding her small face, gently rubbed against.


    "Want to go into the water?" Mo Beichen asked her in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes Although the white beaver has some bad memories of water, it still can''t resist the temptation of that pool of green water.


    "Stand on my shoulder." Mo Beichen also knew that she was afraid of water, so he took her carefully into the Bitan.


    I didn''t stop until the lake was over my chest. If I went down, the water would be over my shoulder.


    Mo Beichen in the water to eliminate fire, white cat sitting on his shoulder, two claws just Dangle into the lake.


    The white beaver kicked the lake like a child, but forgot to be afraid of the water, and had a good time.


    They stayed in the lake for a long time until it was getting dark before they returned to duanqing peak together.


    On the peak of duanqing, everyone went back to have a rest.


    Zixiuran''s room to Mo Beichen is next to Bai Li. To be exact, Bai Li''s room is between Mo Beichen and zixiuran.


    Mo Beichen did not want to live separately with white beaver, and took her back to his room directly.


    Naturally, Bai Li didn''t want to live with Mo Beichen separately. The child has everything. What''s more, she can''t do anything with her small body now.


    Zixiuran sighs silently when she hears the movement outside. She looks down and studies the antidote carefully.


    In Mo Beichen''s room, the white beaver''s nest rubbed against the neck of Mo Beichen, and obviously began to be confused.


    "Drink it."


    Mo Beichen fondly kisses her forehead.


    In fact, he also intended to give her to drink, after all, she had drunk his blood before she transformed.


    His blood should be able to increase her accomplishments. At that time, she also changed her body ahead of time because she increased her accomplishments. So he wanted her to drink blood and try, maybe she could change back.


    Bai Li is really embarrassed to drink his blood all the time, but God knows how tempting she is to drink it.


    The white beaver rubbed and rubbed between his neck. The special smell of blood, like magic, made her heart itch.


    "Drink it. Maybe it can change." Mo Beichen pressed her head in his shoulder.


    If she were to rub around in his arms like this, he was afraid that he would have to soak in cold water again.


    "Really." As soon as you can change your body, white beaver''s blurred eyes brighten instantly.


    "The first time you changed, you drank my blood." Mo Beichen said frankly.


    "I''m not polite." The white beaver wants to transform and drink his blood.


    The white beaver hugged his neck and began sucking eagerly.


    Mo Beichen eyes suddenly dim up.


    "Gudong, Gudong!" After a few mouthfuls of hot blood, the strange fragrance slipped into his mouth, making the white beaver''s consciousness more unconscious.


    Not only she, but also the consciousness of Mo Beichen is becoming more and more unclear. Naturally, it is not because of blood loss.


    The body of the white beaver rose.


    Mo Beichen only felt that looking at the man who was hot like a piece of charcoal in his arms, he gave birth to a glimmer of hope in a moment.


    In the past, when she changed her body, it was always like this. Her body would become very hot and hot.


    Mo Beichen side body, staring at the white cat.


    The white beaver drank his blood unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, the hairy body in the arms of Mo Beichen changed, becoming extremely soft, smooth and incomparable, and became a girl''s appearance.


    "Beaver!" See white beaver into human form, Mo Beichen instant great joy.


    "Ah mo..." Bai Li didn''t know that he had become a human being. He just opened his blurred eyes and looked at him wrongly, "I''m hot..."


    Mo Beichen had already been in the edge of running, now see her this appearance, where also can stand.


    "Well, it''s not hot in a moment."


    Mo Beichen kisses her, mute voice light coax.


    The next day, when the beaver woke up, he felt that his whole body was too weak to have any strength.


    Looking at the handsome face around him, the white beaver''s face turned red.


    They went so far as to


    It was the first time in her memory.


    The more she thought about it, the more she blushed.


    Mo Beichen opened his eyes and saw that white beaver went back to the appearance of a little fox again, but he was not much surprised, but he was still a little disappointed.


    Becoming a little fox means that he can''t eat meat for a long time.


    "Still drinking blood?" Mo Beichen holds the white beaver in his arms.


    Although he didn''t dislike her fox body, he still liked human body.


    White beaver looked at the tooth mark on his neck, and blushed.


    "No more."


    I just drank it last night. I don''t know what happened. As soon as she drank his blood, her head became dizzy and her body became hot.


    Her memory of last night is not very clear. She can''t even remember whether she is a beast or a human. She only knows that they seem to have many times."Do you feel pain?" The white beaver reached out his paw and touched the tooth mark on his neck.


    The wound had stopped bleeding, and she was very careful when she drank it, only biting a small wound.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Mo Beichen rubbed her head way.


    His blood can make her change, so he is willing to let his own blood dry.


    The white beaver took his neck and rubbed it gently.


    Mo Beichen held the white cat and gave her a bath.


    White beaver is afraid of water. It''s just like they did last night. They should wash it.


    The white beaver closed his eyes and almost shrank into a group shyly.


    However, Mo Beichen washed carefully, and after washing, he dried her with Xuanli, and then took her out.


    Outside, purple. They''ve been out for a long time.


    Hua Yi vaguely winks at Mo Beichen.


    Last night, the movement was not small. The boy was in a hurry. The beaver and the girl were all like this. He could do something about it.


    Mo beichenquan did not see his ambiguous eyes, and sat down beside the stone table with white beaver.


    Zixiuran was drinking manna. When she saw two people coming, she also poured two cups for them.


    Mo Beichen stealthily aims at the eye purple repair dye, sees his facial expression is normal, does not have a bit unusual mood.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to do it last night. It''s just that the peak is too quiet, and the sound insulation is getting worse.


    "Do you want to drink it?" Mo Beichen rubs the head of white beaver.


    "Well." The white beaver licked his lips like a greedy cat.


    Mo Beichen chuckled and took a cup of manna juice to her.


    The white beaver took the manna juice and drank it with his head up. He didn''t even have time to savor the taste. A glass of wine was gone.


    See the appearance that she does not finish, Mo Beichen again brought his cup to him.


    White beaver looked at the manna juice in the hand of Mo Beichen and shook his head: "you eat it."


    Mo Beichen is not reluctant to take his cup of manna juice also drink.


    This manna juice in the broken love peak, even if it is breakfast.


    In fact, there is no need to eat in this spiritual paradise. However, purple xiuran is used to a cup of manna juice every day.


    Does he remember that someone forced him to drink every day.


    "I want to take beaver back to the demon world for two days." Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran road.


    He wanted to take her to the place where they used to stay, maybe it would help her recover her memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Purple xiuran frowned slightly and looked at the white beaver: "do you also want to go to the demon world?"


    White beaver blinked, holding the neck of Mo Beichen: "I want to be with my husband."


    Hearing Bai Li''s reply, zixiuran is suddenly sad.


    She used to vote for him, but now it''s so different.


    Mo Beichen is very happy.


    "Then you go."


    Ali wants to go, but zixiuran has no choice but to let go.


    "Thank you, master." White cat immediately happy, jumped to purple xiuran arms, rubbed at his neck, "Ali will come back early."


    "Gone." Mo Beichen''s face suddenly black, picked up the white beaver and left.


    "Don''t forget to copy the invisibility mantra 50 times." Looking at the happy little appearance of white beaver, purple xiuran evil way.


    The white beaver almost fell to the ground, and her erect ears drooped at the thought of the fifty times invisible mantra.


    "Mo, please copy it for me." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen pitifully.


    Mo Beichen black calm face, cold: "copy yourself."


    See Mo Beichen also don''t help her, white beaver immediately lay in his arms and killed.


    Mo Beichen flashed a little smile in his eyes and flew back to the demon world with white beaver in his arms.


    Back to the demon world, Mo Beichen will white beaver to the study, give her paper and pen.


    "I really want to copy it!" Bai Li pouts and looks at Mo Beichen. He is very dissatisfied.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows and put down the pen and paper: "if you are not afraid of him, you can not copy."


    He didn''t set the task anyway.


    See Mo Beichen so cold, white cat immediately sad.


    "You have the heart to let me copy it. I can''t even pick up my pen." White beaver holds up his small paw, sells miserably in front of Mo Beichen.


    "You want me to copy it for you." Mo Beichen pulls her claws, obliquely fondles her.


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Li nodded quickly.


    She just wanted him to copy it for her!


    "Did you do something wrong?" Mo Beichen holds her in front of him and looks at her seriously.


    The beaver blinked blankly, not knowing why: "what did I do wrong?"


    Mo Beichen forehead of the blue veins suddenly suddenly, some uncomfortable ground will her in the arms: "we are not husband and wife?"


    "Yes Bai Li looked at him strangely. Didn''t he say that he belonged to her husband?


    "Did you know that intimacy can only be done between husband and wife?" Mo Beichen looks down at her seriously.


    White beaver instantly thought that he had just rubbed his master''s neck: "that''s master."


    What''s more, it''s not dawdling. She just expresses her joy. Other foxes also express their joy.


    What she did with him was real intimacy.


    White beaver thought about last night''s event, and immediately couldn''t help blushing.


    "Not even master." Seeing white beaver blushing, Mo Beichen became more angry. Holding her head, he said with righteous words, "no matter who is the master or who, it''s all right."


    White cat frown at Mo Beichen, some do not understand.


    He and Shifu are both her closest relatives, so how to express their joy is not enough.


    See her should not, Mo Beichen more angry: "if my master is a woman, if I with her, you are angry."


    "Angry!" When Bai Li thought of the picture of him rubbing against other women, he was so angry that he wanted to scratch the woman''s face.


    "You must not be intimate with other women." White cat embraces the neck of Mo Beichen and is about to shed tears.


    "I''m not close to other women, only to you." Looking at white beaver this pair of aggrieved small appearance, Mo Beichen immediately affectionately kisses her.


    He is just a metaphor, which will kiss other women.


    "So you can''t get close to other men, either." Mo Beichen dotes on her small nose and says, "no, it should be all male animals."


    She''s a beast now. It can''t be just a man.


    "Good." The white beaver did not make any refutation at this time.


    She will never be close to any man except amo, even her master.


    "That''s good." Mo Beichen was finally satisfied and kneaded her head and said, "I''ll help you copy the invisible mantra."


    "Mm-hmm." The white beaver nodded in a hurry.


    Two people write, one look, it is very harmonious.


    Bai Li looked at his words and felt familiar: "your words..."


    Mo Beichen chuckled: "imitate like it, but I helped you copy books from thousands of years ago."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and was moved.


    He used to copy books for her.


    "Thank you, Mo!" Bai Li hugged his handsome face and gave him a kiss.


    Mo Beichen is not satisfied, but dare not kiss her, afraid of the fire after the body can only take a cold bath, so can only focus on the copy of the body.Here the demon world, two people are very harmonious, there demon world, blue blood has been fighting in the house for three days and three nights, finally reluctantly rest.


    But this violent one also hurt the body, blue blood powerless lie on the bed for several days, and added a lot of herbs, can get out of bed.


    Jin Fengjiao and Mo she waited for a few days, but they didn''t wait for the blue blood to appear. They all had resentment.


    "You still expect him to help you return to the demon world." Jin Fengjiao is now full of resentment to the blood.


    Originally, she didn''t like the blood who killed the monarch. Now she is very angry with his neglect.


    "Well, maybe he has something to do?" Mo she helps Bi Xue to explain that although he is also annoyed by the neglect of bixue, he still doesn''t believe that bixue is intentional in his subconscious.


    "Hum!" Jin Fengjiao was discontented with a cold hum, "something has happened, it has been many days, what is busy to now has not been finished."


    Ink also Jin Fengjiao choked speechless.


    In fact, Jin Fengjiao really wronged bixue. He had something to do before, but it was nothing serious. As soon as she had a good rest, she came to them and heard their conversation.


    "The Empress Dowager really wronged the emperor, but as soon as he was free, he came to see them." Blue blood evil hook hook lips, then back into the house.


    "You''re just in time." Mo she a see blue blood, pull him to Jin Fengjiao in front of, "mother, he came."


    Jin Fengjiao looked at the evil scene of the blood and frowned, then got up and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty the demon emperor is safe and sound."


    "The Empress Dowager is very kind. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much younger." Blue blood looks at the beautiful face of Jin Fengjiao, and has some deep meaning in her eyes.


    Bi Xue''s frivolous eyes on Jin Fengjiao are very uncomfortable. She sits down again.


    The blue blood looks at her that charm still exists the appearance, the evil ground hooks the hook lip corner.


    Mo she didn''t notice the difference between them. He just pulled the blood and said, "my devil''s palace is occupied by Mo Yi. You''ll send some demon soldiers to me later. I want to recapture the magic castle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Mo she said it was right and strong. It seemed that blue blood would definitely lend him soldiers.


    Blue blood slant Ni Mo Shu one eye, draw back own hand silently.


    "So you two came here to borrow troops. You should know that we also experienced civil war before the demon world. The troops are not as good as before. It''s not difficult to borrow thousands of them, but I''m afraid that you can borrow these soldiers to go back to China." Blue blood face embarrassed, said the deep sense of righteousness, a pair of do not borrow troops are considered for them.


    The words of Bi Xue, Jin Fengjiao understood, and her face did not look good.


    But Mo he is not as clear as his mother, listen to him only willing to lend him ten thousand demon soldiers, immediately not happy: "this ten thousand soldiers are enough, you can''t lend us more, first lend a hundred thousand demon soldiers to us, you can''t rest assured, this time I will catch white beaver to you."


    Afraid of the green blood, Mo she pulled out the white beaver as bait.


    Mo she did not mention this is OK, a mention of this, blue blood gas does not hit a out.


    This time, he was hurt by Bai Li''er, the evil girl. He should be blamed for all this. If he had not refused to give her bailier, he would not have suffered such a crime today.


    "The demon king is joking. There are a lot of these 100000 demon soldiers. I''m afraid you can''t command them if you lend them to you." Green blood skin smile meat not to say.


    Speaking is a hundred thousand soldiers and horses. It''s true that he is a good man here. Don''t say he can''t borrow it. Even if he borrows it, he thinks he can command him.


    Mo Bi frowned, but also heard that blue blood is not willing to borrow troops.


    Mo Shan''s eyes turned and said, "it''s better for you to lead the army to kill Mo Yi and Bai Li Er, and my mother and I will help you by the side."


    Mo he thought he had a good idea. He wanted to kill Bai Li Er all the time. He wanted Mo Yi to die. Mo Yi and Bai Li Er were on the same boat. If he wanted to kill Bai Li Er, he had to help him kill Mo Yi first. As long as he was attached to him, he would have nothing to do but to take advantage of him.


    Mo she thought of beauty, but blue blood had already seen through his mind, and said with a silent sneer, "the white beaver is naturally going to die, but it is not urgent at the moment. We can take a long-term view."


    "Why not A listen to blue blood now don''t want to clean up the white beaver and Mo Yi, ink immediately anxious, "now is the best time, take advantage of his position of the demon king has not yet settled, we attack at this time, when he is a demon king seat, it will be more difficult to kill him."


    Blue blood white his one eye: "Mo Yi sits not to be able to sit firmly, what relation does this emperor have with this emperor, what this emperor wants is Bai Li Er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink immediately choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You can settle down here. When I have plans to go to the demon Kingdom, we can make a good plan."


    Green blood finished and left.


    He is not in the mood to chat with these two bereaved dogs here.


    "Ah..." See blue blood so go, Mo she anxious want to chase out.


    "Forget it." Jin Fengjiao quickly pulled him, "he doesn''t look up to us."


    He intends to keep them here temporarily. When they can be used, they can also be used.


    Mo she was a little dejected: "what should I do now? Do you just watch Mo Yi sit up


    Referring to Mo Yi, Jin Fengjiao squinted bitterly: "this matter, we really should take a long-term view."


    Now, Luan Qing and they are all dead. The demon world has no power at all. It''s not easy for them to make a comeback. It''s better to stay here and try to recapture the magic palace when there is chaos outside.


    Demon world.


    When the beaver and the moo have been sleeping for two hours.


    Afraid to wake up the white beaver, Mo Beichen after copying, also dare not move, so keep a stiff posture, continue to let white beaver sleep.


    "My Lord Fat Lin came in and wanted to report something, but he was immediately stopped by Mo Beichen.


    Looking at the silent gesture of Mo Bei Chen Bi, fat Lin does not dare to make any sound.


    Although fat Lin stopped, the white beaver was awakened.


    See white beaver wake up, fat Linton when scared of cold sweat almost come out.


    How could he wake up the princess? You can''t blame him.


    White beaver rubbed his eyes vaguely and looked at Mo Beichen: "have you finished writing?"


    "Well." Mo Beichen should a, then rubbed her head, "sleep again."


    "If you don''t sleep, you''re stupid." White cat sat up, slanted to Mo Beichen''s arms, touched his stomach and said: "I must be a girl in my stomach, otherwise, how can I be so sleepy."


    I''ve been sleeping for two hours. It must be a girl.


    Mo Beichen draws up the corners of her lips and caresses her stomach.


    Although can not feel what, but ink North Chen still feel oneself at the moment very close to the child, that blood kinship is like a warm current to flow into his heart."Mo, do you like male doll or female doll?" By Mo Beichen touched red face, white beaver raised his head to ask him.


    "A doll like you."


    Bai Li''s heart was sweet, and frowned and asked, "what if I had a boy doll?"


    "Like it, too." Mo Beichen chuckled, "as long as you are born, I like it."


    Bai Li is happy, embraces Mo Beichen to kiss.


    One side of the fat Lin hung his head, and did not dare to see the interaction between the two people, but the two people''s sweet talk, but constantly spread to his ears, listening to his embarrassment.


    He wanted to quit, but he didn''t dare to quit because he wanted to report something to himself, but he didn''t dare to remind him, for fear of disturbing his love with the princess.


    Fortunately, the princess soon discovered his presence.


    Why are you here The beaver blinked at the fat wood.


    When did this guy come? He won''t hear them just now.


    Fat Lin immediately bowed: "I have something to report."


    "Say it." Mo Beichen just seems to have just noticed fat forest.


    "Just now the people below reported that it was the traitors Mo Bi and Jin Fengjiao who fled to the demon palace." Fat Lin reported carefully.


    "I see."


    White beaver Leng next, Mo Beichen seems to have expected the same, did not have the slightest surprise to wave a way, "you go down first."


    "Yes." I didn''t expect Mo Beichen to be so calm. Fat Lin answered and bowed down.


    "They went to work with the triangle eye." White beaver raises eyes to look at Mo Beichen, frown way.


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed her head, "don''t worry, let''s ignore them first, and wait for you to restore the memory."


    Mo he did not want to pay attention to him for the time being. As for the green blood, he naturally wanted to leave it to her. When she recovered her memory, it was time to clean up the blue blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Mo Beichen and Bai Li stayed in the demon world for two days. However, they have been to many places before, but it seems that it is not very helpful for white beaver to recover his memory.


    Fortunately, after a while, zixiuran sent Yufan over and said it was made of antidote.


    Mo Beichen happily holding the white cat back to the fairyland.


    "Is the antidote really made?" Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran with some excitement.


    "The antidote is made." Purple xiuran nodded and frowned at the white beaver. "But how much of an antidote does to her? You have to try it to know."


    We should know that after she drank it, it changed directly and didn''t reach the efficacy at all. He made the antidote according to this medicine. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Mo Beichen understood his meaning, frowned and frowned: "no matter what, first try it again."


    It can''t be worse than before.


    "Well." Purple xiuran nodded and handed a bottle of colorless potion to Bai Li, "try it."


    Bai Li took the antidote and looked at the ink in his eyes.


    Mo Beichen nodded to her, she just drank the antidote.


    The cool liquid slipped into his abdomen, and the white beaver felt his body extremely cold.


    Feel the small body in the arms keep shaking, Mo Beichen''s face suddenly a face: "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Purple xiuran frowned and gave the white beaver a pulse: "the medicine works. You can take her back to the room first."


    The small blue potion is extremely hot, but the antidote he has prepared is extremely cold. Therefore, it is normal to have such a reaction, and I''m afraid it will be more painful in a short time.


    Mo Beichen immediately took the white beaver back to the room.


    "Cold..." White beaver shook his body, his teeth trembled and said, "it''s so cold..."


    "Beaver..." Mo Beichen tightly embraces her in the bosom, also pulls the quilt to wrap her.


    A little warm, let the white beaver shiver a little less, but the rising cold in the body still made her cold.


    "Cold..."


    The white beaver murmured unconsciously.


    Mo Beichen was so anxious that he hugged her and put the magic power into her body, hoping that she could be a little better.


    However, his magic power was a little cold, and it seemed that not only did not make her better, but also made her more serious.


    "It''s so cold..." The white beaver shivered and began to lose consciousness.


    Mo Beichen didn''t dare to give him magic anymore. He could only hold her and warm her with his body.


    The unconscious beaver began to dream again.


    This time, she also had a dream.


    In the dream, she went to the snow mountain alone. It was so cold that she was about to freeze.


    She wanted to run out, but it was too cold to walk. She had to curl up in the snow.


    "Cold..."


    Hearing the white beaver''s murmur, Mo Beichen quickly hugged her more tightly: "darling, and then endure, for a while, it will not be cold."


    Bai Li unconsciously rubbed against Mo Beichen''s chest, "master, Ali is cold..."


    Mo Beichen body a stiff, a heart as if by what pinched, uncomfortable tight.


    "It won''t hurt for a while." Mo Beichen caresses her cold body, soft voice way.


    It took three hours for the antidote to fade.


    In Bai Li''s dream, a man in white like a god suddenly appears in the snow mountain and takes her away from the cold world.


    The frost on Bai Li''s body gradually faded, and she also fell asleep.


    See his symptoms fade, Mo Beichen or uneasily let purple Xiu dye in to her pulse.


    "The medicine in her body should be solved. I''ll see it tomorrow morning." Purple repair dye pull out the pulse channel.


    "Good." Mo Beichen nodded.


    After purple Xiu dye goes out, Mo Beichen accompanies white beaver to sleep for a while.


    The next morning, Bai Li woke up. She felt that she had a long sleep.


    Rubbing his eyes, the white beaver stood up and looked at the outside with his small head.


    Outside, purple dye is already mixing with manna.


    Yufan is cleaning while Huayi is studying Xiancao.


    "Master!" Seeing zixiuran, the white beaver ran out immediately.


    The white beaver pounces on zixiuran, and zixiuran reaches for her subconsciously.


    "Master, why don''t you wake Ali today?" The white beaver looked at zixiuran and jumped to the stone platform and filled it with jade gourd.


    Master always secretly drinks manna juice, also does not call her.


    Seeing that she was about to finish drinking a pot of manna juice, zixiuran snatched the jade gourd.


    "Niggard!" Bai Li pursed his small mouth and looked at the jade gourd eagerly.


    "Beaver girl." Hua Yi came over with a smile, "Xian Zun is not stingy, he is afraid you drink bad body."This manna juice is specially brewed by xianzun. There is immortal spirit in it. It can not only strengthen the body, but also increase the cultivation. She can''t drink too much now.


    "Old man, aren''t you in Jingyue pavilion? Why are you here? " Bai Li blinked in front of her eyes and looked at the lost flowers strangely.


    Hua Yi Wen Yan instantly stayed for a while, a good while before reaction: "girl, you restore the memory of ah."


    I remember that he was in Jingyue Pavilion. I think of the past.


    "What restores memory, I always remember it." The beaver looked at him strangely.


    When she lost her memory, the old man is strange.


    "Xianzun..." Hua Yi finally saw that there was something wrong with her and took a strange look at zixiuran.


    Zixiuran also frowned, picked up the white beaver and asked, "who am I?"


    Bai Li chuckled and looked at him like a fool: "master, are you stupid?"


    Why doesn''t he know who he is?


    Then he frowned


    "Elder martial brother Yufan." Bai Li looked at Yu Fan and blurted out. Then he looked at him like a fool, "master, are you really stupid? Why don''t you even recognize elder martial brother Yufan? "


    Purple xiuran suddenly had a black thread. When he was stupid, he didn''t know how normal it was.


    Two people are big eyes to small eyes, Mo Beichen then walked out.


    Just Mo Beichen woke up, did not see white beaver, suddenly some anxious. But now when I get up and see zixiuran holding her, she suddenly has some resentment.


    It seems that he still needs education.


    "Beaver." Mo Beichen stood by the door and called a white beaver.


    Hearing this strange address, Bai Li turned and looked at it strangely.


    When he saw the beautiful man who didn''t lose his master, Bai Li was silly.


    What a handsome man. She can be compared with master. This is the best man she has ever seen except master.


    "Beaver?"


    Originally waiting for white beaver to rush over Mo Beichen to see her dazed, then walked over to pick her up, "when did you wake up?"


    "Just now." The white beaver answered without hesitation, and then responded and frowned, "who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Mo Beichen''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, his face turned white: "beaver, you..."


    What''s going on? Why doesn''t she seem to remember him again?


    Didn''t you take the antidote? Why is it serious?


    "Who are you? I know you?" Seeing that Mo Beichen''s face was not good, the white beaver was even more strange, and did not let him hold him. He struggled to jump into zixiuran''s arms.


    Who is this man? It''s strange.


    She didn''t even know him. How did he know her name? She was called Ali, but he called her Li''er.


    "Girl, you don''t know him?" Hua Yi finally saw the difference of Bai Li and asked in surprise.


    Mo Beichen is also nervously looking at the white beaver.


    White beaver took aim at Mo Beichen''s nervous face, frowned and said, "I haven''t seen him. How can I know him?"


    Bai Li''s words, instantly let the people present frown.


    I haven''t seen it again. Didn''t I sleep in the same bed yesterday?


    "What''s going on?" Mo Beichen frowns and looks at purple.


    Purple xiuran also frowns tightly: "don''t worry, wait for me to wait for her pulse to have a look."


    Just now he wanted to pulse her, just as he came out.


    Zixiuran grabs Baili''s hand and wants to give her pulse. Bai Li doesn''t want to be sick. What pulse should I take


    She''s in good health. What''s wrong with her.


    "Be obedient." Purple xiuran only obeyed her hair, and she fell into his arms.


    Purple xiuran gave Bai Li a pulse: "her pulse is very normal, the potion should have been solved before."


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at the strange eyes of Bai Li, and his heart sank.


    "Since you have solved it, how can this girl still be like this?" Hua Yi asked anxiously.


    This middle can''t be what fault again, this wench forgot the ink boy, this can how good.


    Purple xiuran looked at the wary eyes of the white beaver, and her eyes flickered: "maybe it was the drug that changed in her body before, so she took the antidote to have such effect."


    He could only work out the antidote of the blue potion, and the drug had a mutation in her body, which obviously did not achieve the effect, so his antidote was not the right remedy.


    "What to do now?"


    Mo Beichen did not speak, Hua Yi was anxious.


    Although the girl lost her memory before, but their little husband and wife are still very good, but I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t know Mo boy anymore. Isn''t it worse than before?


    Mo Beichen also frowned, he also vaguely felt the seriousness of the matter.


    The first time she met him before, though she didn''t know him, she was not as strange as she is now. Now she really scared him. He was so afraid that she would forget him completely and never remember him again.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at the sadness in Mo Beichen''s eyes, zixiuran frowned and said, "Ali, she remembers us. It should be that she has recovered part of her memory, but it should only be the memory of breaking the love peak. The memory behind seems to be gone."


    Purple xiuran finished, Mo Beichen frowned more tightly.


    Only the front memory, that is to say, her memory is still maintained when they did not meet. No wonder she looked at him so strangely.


    But what to do now? How to make her recover all her memories.


    "Her memory and accomplishments, including her physical condition, are maintained thousands of years ago." Purple xiuran rubbed the white beaver''s head.


    Bai Li stood up and said, "what are you talking about thousands of years ago, master?"


    She was not born a thousand years ago, and it will be decades before she turns one year old.


    Mo Beichen helplessly looks at the white beaver.


    This practice has shrunk the water, and now the memory has shrunk. Is it necessary to wait for a change of body, in order to restore memory.


    "During this time, try to get familiar with her as much as possible. Maybe she will come to think of it."


    Purple xiuran just comforted a sentence, white cat immediately dissatisfied stare: "why do I want to know him, I don''t know him."


    Mo Beichen broke down his shoulder and looked at her with sadness.


    She really doesn''t remember him at all.


    "He is the father of the child in your stomach."


    Zixiuran directly throws a bomb to Bai Li, who looks at zixiuran like an idiot: "master, are you crazy? I''m not an adult yet."


    Where''s the kid?


    "I should have taught you medical skills. You can control your lower pulse by yourself." Zixiuran looks up at her.


    "I can''t be pregnant. What pulse will I take


    Her own body, she does not know ah, how can be pregnant?


    "Yes." Purple xiuran uttered a word stiffly.


    Hua Yi also frowned: "girl, he is really your child''s father, you are pregnant."


    Even Hua Yi also said so. Bai Li frowned and reluctantly checked his pulse: "I''ve told you that I haven''t Pregnant... "White beaver to his own pulse, momentarily stay.


    Is she happy?


    "How could that be possible!" The white beaver exclaimed and gave himself another unbelievable pulse.


    Or the same pulse, the white beaver to break down: "this is impossible, how can I be pregnant."


    She is still an adult, has not married, not to mention a man, how she pregnant.


    "My pulse is broken. Master, please help Ali to have a look." The white beaver panicked and stretched out his claws to purple.


    Zixiuran frowned at her and didn''t speak. She looked at her straight.


    "Old man..." Seeing zixiuran ignore her, white beaver again stretches her claws toward the flower.


    Hua Yi frowned with heartache: "girl, you are really pregnant. You got married with Mo boy before, and a lot of things happened later. In a word, you were hurt by Bai Xiao and Bi Xue, so you lost part of memory and forgot about Mo boy, but you really got married with Mo boy."


    Hua Yi loves Bai Li and doesn''t want her to be obscure, so she explains it to her in detail as much as possible.


    Bai Li listened to the silly eyes, staring at Mo Beichen, completely unable to understand his forgotten marriage.


    She''s not even a thousand years old, and she''s not human yet. How do they have children?


    "Don''t monkey around any more. Get along well with him. Maybe you can recover your memory." Zixiuran rubbed her head and went back to the room.


    In order to give them space, Huayi and Yufan return to the room.


    The remaining white beaver and ink north star big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Beaver..." Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to hold her, but his hand had just reached out in front of her, and she caught a paw.


    This claw seems to be in his heart, let him good pain good pain.


    "Sorry, I''m..." Bai Li looks at the scratch on the back of his hand and feels guilty. In addition to her master, she is not used to being touched by others.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ink North Chen strong pressure under the pain of the heart, hook lip road.


    "I went back to my room." White beaver said a word, then ran back to the room uneasily.


    Of course, the room she came back to this time was her own.


    Mo Beichen looks at the white cat''s back, more sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Bai Li has been hiding from Mo Beichen for several days. She is really unable to accept this sudden husband. She is clearly still a child. How can she get married.


    This also makes Mo Beichen more depressed. Originally he wanted to be close to her. Maybe even if he can''t restore his memory, he can make her fall in love with himself again, just like before.


    But now they would not let him get close to her. As long as he got close to her, he could not do anything about it.


    Outside, the beaver was lying on his back on the stone table. His four paws kept teasing Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang, but they had a good time.


    Mo Beichen plaintively droops his head, why she remembers the whole world, but forgets him.


    Zixiuran stood beside Mo Beichen and looked at the white beaver who had a good time over there: "before, she was so carefree."


    Mo Beichen frowned and glanced at him.


    What does that mean? If he didn''t know that his conduct was good, he would have thought that he had made the antidote on purpose.


    Purple xiuran looked at the front without expression: "don''t look at me like this. If you give me another chance, I will never let you get close to her."


    This is the baby he grew up holding in his hand, so he robbed, think about all depressed.


    Mo Beichen''s face sank down: "if you give me another chance, I will snatch her back earlier."


    If he did it again, he would have appeared in her world earlier, so that she could remember him now.


    Purple xiuran finally turns her eyes to Mo Beichen, and her indifferent eyes are filled with anger at the moment.


    Mo Beichen is not willing to be outdone and glares at purple xiuran.


    Is this guy a master and apprentice to Li''er, or does he have any other indiscreet thoughts.


    Just as they were angry, the beaver rolled down from the stone platform.


    Almost at the same time, they flashed past together.


    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen is closer to her and takes the lead in catching the white beaver.


    The white beaver was frightened and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Thank you Na Na to say a word, white cat then jumped to purple Xiu Ran''s arms, "master!"


    In the bosom one empty, the ink North Star a heart all seems to be empty the same.


    Zixiuran held Baili in her arms and glared at her seriously: "if you are naughty next time, you will copy the book of heaven a hundred times."


    "Ah The white beaver immediately exclaimed, "no, master, don''t copy books, punish others."


    Zi xiuran gives her a look of disgust: "the punishment of copying can''t make you have a long memory. Is it useful to punish others?"


    Bai Li suddenly stares at him, sticks his neck and cries out, "where doesn''t Ali have a long memory? That day book Ali has been recited like a stream."


    Purple xiuran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "then you can recite a master and listen to it. I will never punish you to copy any more."


    White beaver:.... "


    She copied so many times from small to large, it is really familiar, but so many volumes of Tianshu let her back, she really can not recite.


    The cow is big.


    The white beaver blinked: "or I''m going to do it for you."


    Yes, she knows it very well.


    Purple xiuran Lenghun: "it seems, or copy less, that from today to copy a hundred times."


    "Master!" The white beaver roared, but when he saw purple xiuran''s ugly face, he immediately softened his voice.


    "Master, Ali dare not. Ali will not be mischievous next time. Don''t let Ali copy books. Ali''s claws hurt."


    Seeing zixiuran''s stiff face, the white beaver rubbed his chest.


    Mo Beichen more see more gas, see the last face is green.


    He was promised not to be intimate with other men until a few days ago.


    Liar!


    Mo Beichen didn''t see it, and went back to the room.


    Zixiuran looks at the back of Yanmo Beichen''s leaving, and the corners of her lips unconsciously bring up a smile.


    The original irritating feeling is so cool!


    "There will be no penalty today. Be more careful in the future. If you fall down, it will be great." Purple xiuran rubbed the white beaver''s head and spoiled the way.


    She''s still pregnant.


    "I see." The white beaver squinted and habitually held up his palm.


    In the room, Mo Beichen stands by the window and looks like a resentful husband.


    He had to let beaver recover his memory, or he might die of anger.


    At night, the white beaver lay on the bed, turning back and forth like pancakes.


    She didn''t know what she wanted. In short, she was uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    The white beaver put his head against the pillow and kept rubbing against it.


    She''s miserable. She wants to


    White beaver suddenly stupefied, she did not know what she wanted? In short, it''s hard.


    All of a sudden, a trace of exotic fragrance floated into the tip of his nose, and the white beaver "whooshed" up from the bed.


    That''s the taste. That''s what she wants!The beaver jumped from the window to the next room.


    This is The man''s room.


    The white beaver looked at the flying white gauze curtain, in which there was a beautiful man with half faded clothes.


    The white beaver swallowed her saliva unconsciously, and the strange fragrance attracted her to keep moving forward.


    The white beaver jumped into the gauze curtain and looked at the attractive appearance and figure of the man. Two tubes of nosebleed rolled down his nose instantly.


    "Pa" once, the red blood drops on the pure white sheet, more provocative.


    The white beaver immediately covered his nose and did not dare to look at him. He just looked at the blood on his neck.


    As if Just smelling the smell, her eyes began to blur.


    "Do you want to drink it?" Looking at her that confused appearance, Mo Beichen has a successful smile in his eyes.


    At this time of day, when she wanted to drink blood most, he knew it worked.


    White beaver eyes bright, nervously looking at him: "would you like me to drink?"


    The white beaver said, and swallowed the saliva again, as if the mouth already had that strange taste.


    "Drink it." Mo Beichen seems not to care, but also lying down, do not give her pressure.


    Seeing this, the white beaver felt more excited. He walked over carefully and leaned down to his neck to taste it.


    The strange taste in the deep of memory, instantly rushed to the brain.


    At this moment, the white beaver''s head was blank. There was no way to think about it. He could only drink it instinctively.


    Mo Beichen at first did not move, until she was intoxicated with drinking, just reached out to hold her in his arms.


    That soft body a into the bosom, ink North Chen immediately feel oneself satisfactory.


    Mo Beichen carefully adjusted a position for her to make it easier for her to drink blood.


    White beaver nest in the arms of Mo Beichen, also do not know how much to drink, the head of the round belly on the blurred to sleep.


    Wait for her to fall asleep, Mo Beichen dare to kiss her.


    By any means, as long as she is willing to be close to him.


    But now he began to worry about it. The girl drank so much blood from him, and the child would not be affected. His blood was evil.


    Mo Beichen touches her round belly, but also melancholy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The next day, the white beaver opened his eyes and saw an enlarged face.


    The white beaver was startled and turned back.


    Mo Beichen woke up at the moment when she opened her eyes, and pretended not to remember her amnesia at the moment, and took her to her arms and kissed her.


    Warm lips on her, white beaver immediately froze, a heart out of control crazy jump, two claws is nervous no place to place.


    Mo Beichen looks at her that pair of startled appearance, the ground of the eye flashed successful smile.


    White beaver''s furry face turned red a little bit, and it took a long time to recover and push him away.


    "You, you, you, how could you be in my bed?" White beaver holds his chest in two claws and stares at Mo Beichen with a red face.


    The familiar dialogue made Mo Beichen''s smile even worse. He held his head in good time and said with a smile: "see who''s bed this is?"


    White beaver quickly frowned, which saw that he was not lying in his own bed, and this room is not his own room.


    White beaver face a shame, and angry way: "then why am I in your bed?"


    "Isn''t that what I should ask you?" Mo Beichen propped up and approached her.


    "Ah


    His chest was exposed. The beaver was red from head to foot, covered his eyes and screamed. Then he ran out.


    The fox and the other one of the room to see a small room.


    "That''s sister Ali!"


    "Mo boy''s room."


    They looked at each other and felt relieved.


    Before, they had been worried about them. Now it seems that they are very good. They all sleep together. They don''t have to worry about them.


    Zixiuran raised her eyebrows. The boy had a way to cheat Ali.


    Inside, the beaver buried his head under his pillow.


    What the hell is going on here? How do you get to someone''s room.


    A red flash flashed across his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    She seems to have drunk other people''s blood.


    Bai Li frowned with annoyance. How could she drink other people''s blood? It was too much.


    Here white beaver in the room Wu self angry, there Mo Beichen because of blood loss too much, dizzy to sleep.


    When he came out, he saw the white beaver in zixiuran''s arms, and his eyes were dark again.


    The moment did not want to go out, Mo Beichen turned around and went back to the room.


    Zixiuran patted the white beaver''s head: "go and give it to him."


    "What is this?" White cat frowned at the red pill.


    "Buxue Dan." Purple xiuran slanting pet her, "you drink so much blood, did not see that face is not good-looking?"


    White beaver''s face red, embarrassed to take the pill, then ran out.


    With the door closed, Bai Li didn''t want to knock on the door, so he jumped up to the window.


    When he saw the white beaver coming, Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed. He just wanted to go, but he thought of the way he had just been close to zixiuran. He was angry and said, "what are you doing here?"


    See Mo Beichen seems to be unhappy, white beaver a little guilty.


    It should not be angry with her, but she did not mean to drink his blood. She doesn''t know what happened to her?


    Bai Li stood on the window sill and was about to cry.


    Mo Beichen looks at her uncomfortable appearance, the heart suddenly pulls pain, which also cares to be angry, hurriedly goes to embrace her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    White beaver toot up small mouth, holding a small red ball in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "what is this?"


    White beaver looks at him slightly red: "tonic blood pill, master gave it."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t dislike it and ate it.


    Seeing that he took pills, white beaver turned to go, Mo Beichen quickly pulled her: "do you still come tonight?"


    White beaver''s head was big in an instant. She looked at him blankly, and her brain was full of these words.


    After a long time, she came back to her mind and quickly got rid of Mo Beichen and ran out.


    "In the evening, I''ll wait for you." Mo Beichen looked at her back and called out.


    "Plop!" The white beaver, who had just stepped on the windowsill, tripped over his paw and fell directly from the windowsill.


    Mo Beichen was scared and rushed to the past: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The white beaver didn''t even dare to head back, so he ran back to the room.


    Mo Beichen is worried about Bai Li. I don''t know if she just fell there. But she is still pregnant with a child.


    White beaver sprawled on the bed, his brain full of those two words.


    "Are you still here tonight?"


    "In the evening, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­ White beaver''s brain is in a mess. What does this mean?What does he wait for her at night? Give her blood?


    Thinking of the taste of the blood, the white beaver couldn''t help swallowing.


    No, no, no, she can''t be so cheeky.


    How could she have wanted to drink other people''s blood without any reason? It was shameless.


    The white beaver pulled up the quilt to cover his head and pretended to be dead.


    Until the evening, the white beaver began to suffer again, to be exact, even worse than yesterday.


    Yesterday, her memory did not have that kind of taste, she knew the pain, but did not know what she wanted.


    But today she tasted the taste, although she can''t remember what happened last night, but the strange taste was deeply engraved in her mind, which made her scratch the liver and scratch the lung.


    White beaver rubbed the pillow, itching to the extreme.


    Or go for a drink. Anyway, he invited her.


    No, not so cheeky!


    The two little foxes in my mind, one black and one white, were pulling at each other, making the white beaver have no idea at all.


    In the white beaver tangled time, that strange smell floated to.


    Originally, Mo Beichen has been waiting for Bai Li in the house, but she has not been able to wait for her. Fortunately, he used the method of yesterday, bloodletting and fox.


    The white beaver "whoosh" to stand up from the bed, a rush to the next door.


    In the middle of the race, the beaver stopped again.


    Can''t go, can''t go!


    A pair of claws grasp the window frame and fight with myself.


    "Why not come?" All of a sudden, there was a murmur from the window.


    The white beaver was startled and almost fell off the window frame again.


    This time, Mo Beichen quickly took her to his arms.


    "You, you, you, how did you come?" White beaver looks at Mo Beichen nervously, even the words are not easy.


    What''s more, the blood around his neck is sending her an invitation that she can''t resist.


    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll have to come to you." Mo Beichen looks at her bitterly.


    White beaver has been staring at his neck, he said a word did not reach her ears, she is full of his blood.


    She leaned over uncontrollably and leaned over his neck, her eyes blurred as if she had been drunk.


    Mo Beichen hooked his lips and took her back to the room.


    This time, the white beaver has no sense of resistance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Mo Beichen looks at the little guy who lies on his neck drinking blood. His eyes are soft and can turn into water.


    He was willing to give all his blood as long as she could stay by his side.


    Bai Li today is different from yesterday. She didn''t have any consciousness when she drank yesterday, but today she is still a little sober.


    She had never been so close to a man, not even the master.


    He touched her head with his big palm, and she could clearly feel his tenderness and love.


    But his love and tenderness made her nervous, because she had never been loved like this. She didn''t even know what love was. She was afraid that she could not respond to him.


    At the moment, Bai Li completely forgets the fact that she has a child with Mo Beichen. She has been thinking about it and drank more blood.


    After a while, she fell asleep in his arms.


    Mo Beichen took her to his arms and gently kisses her forehead, and then he took her to sleep.


    The next day, Bai Li still woke up early in the morning. She was as energetic as yesterday.


    It seems that every time after drinking blood, her spirit is very good.


    White beaver turned his head and found himself asleep in his arms.


    But today she didn''t make such a fuss as yesterday. She looked at his perfect face.


    He is really good-looking. Besides master, this is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.


    Thinking of his gentleness yesterday, white beaver couldn''t help blushing.


    She tried to jump out of his arms, but only then did he wake up.


    In fact, Mo Beichen also woke up when she opened her eyes, just wanted to see what reaction she would have.


    Today, she didn''t avoid him, which made him very happy, but he was disappointed that she was going to leave his arms.


    "Are you awake?"


    White beaver saw him wake up and began to be shy again.


    "Well." Mo North Chen should a, side body kiss her forehead.


    White beaver''s face red, looking at his white lip color, and frowned: "you wait a minute."


    Bai Li ran out and jumped in with a red pill.


    "Blood tonic." Bai Li held the blood tonic pill in front of him.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a warm, bent over on her palm to eat pills.


    As soon as he finished the pill, white beaver immediately turned red and drew back his hand.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang is dim, some are unwilling to directly embrace her in the arms.


    The white beaver was frightened and struggled to push him away.


    "Don''t push me away." Mo Beichen hugged her tightly, some injured way, "never push me away."


    Listening to his sentimental tone, the beaver''s body froze, and his claws were so stiff in front of him.


    Feeling that she no longer resist, Mo Beichen lip angle unconsciously raised high.


    Neither of them spoke any more, so they held them quietly.


    For a long time, Mo Beichen just reluctantly released her: "do you want to go out to play?"


    Bai Li looked at his deep eyes and nodded.


    Mo Beichen a Xi, holding her out.


    Outside, Hua Yi and Yu Fan smile vaguely when they come out.


    "It seems that the beaver girl is about to recover her memory." Hua Yi looks at two people joking.


    White beaver frowns, why mention this again? Did she really lose her memory?


    Maybe it''s true, or how to explain her pregnancy, she has no impression at all.


    Bai Li stealthily takes aim at Mo Beichen. Is he really her husband and the father of her children?


    Thinking of the warm feeling he gave her last night, her heart moved.


    He should be true, but why does she love to drink his blood so much?


    Is it because he is the father of her child that she has been haunted by his blood?


    "Let''s go out and play." Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran road.


    "Go ahead." Purple xiuran nodded, no objection.


    Mo Beichen holds the white cat and flies out of the peak of broken love.


    "Where do you want to play?" Mo Beichen rubbed her head and asked.


    Because her heart age is getting younger, so Mo Beichen coaxes her like coax a child.


    White beaver crooked his head to think about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "we''d better go to Jingyue pavilion to play."


    Jingyue Pavilion is another place for master''s practice. It is usually managed by the old man and elder martial brother Yufan. Now the old man and elder martial brother Yufan are in the duanqing peak. That''s to say, there is no one to watch the Jingyue Pavilion. They just went to play. They were held by them before, so she couldn''t go to many places.


    Mo Beichen naturally has no opinion, holding her will go to the direction of mirror moon Pavilion.


    However, there is a distance between Jingyue Pavilion and duanqing peak. It takes a lot of time to go there.


    Mo Beichen afraid that she startled the wind, from the storage ring pull out the cloak for her wind.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen''s thoughtful action and is moved.He is really a good man, and this action is familiar, as if he had done it many times.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, raised his head and said, "we used to be husband and wife?"


    Mo Beichen frowned: "not once, now we are husband and wife."


    She will always be his wife.


    Bai Li was stunned and said with a smile, "then tell me what we used to do."


    She was suddenly interested in what they had done before. She wanted to hear how they had loved each other before, and how they got married and became pregnant.


    See her interested in the past, Mo Beichen immediately a joy, immediately holding her began to talk.


    Originally, he didn''t talk much, but he talked about their past events.


    He told them very well, and their stories were also very beautiful. She unconsciously fell in love with them. She was happy with their joy and worried about their worries. Even some things, she felt like she had experienced them personally.


    "Have we been reborn once?" he said


    "Yes." Mo Beichen nodded, "we have been reborn, now it is another thousand years after your memory."


    White beaver frowned, suddenly some sad.


    Did you forget so much? Once so in love with the people so forget, it is really sad.


    See her unhappy, he gently rubbed her head: "don''t worry, you can remember, I wait for you."


    "If I can''t remember." White beaver asked him sadly.


    It''s not impossible. She really doesn''t remember him at all.


    Mo Beichen picked up her head and said seriously, "please love me again."


    She lost their memory, and he was very sad, but as long as she continued to love him, he could do nothing.


    White beaver''s eyes suddenly red, this sentence is also familiar with it.


    "I''ll try." The white beaver''s pretty face is slightly red.


    She didn''t repel him now, and he made her willing to try to love him again.


    "Thank you, beaver!"


    Hearing her answer, Mo Beichen moved to hold and rub against.


    White beaver was rubbed red face by him, fall in love with such a man wholeheartedly to his own, should also not be difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    It was almost dark when they arrived at Jingyue Pavilion.


    Mo Beichen is here for the first time.


    It''s very quiet here, big moon hanging in the sky, as if this is the closest place to the moon.


    Bai Li has been here many times and is familiar with it.


    "Let''s sneak in." The white beaver stretched out two laughing claws and made a comparison.


    The immortal soldiers here know her. If she appears openly, they will let her in, but they will tell the master later. So they still sneak in, so that they will not be punished and copied by the master.


    As long as it is said by Bai Li, Mo Beichen has no opinion. Holding Bai Li, he dodges those immortal soldiers and sneaks into Jingyue Pavilion.


    There are many places in Jingyue Pavilion. Bai Li is tired of playing. So she pulls Mo Beichen to the place she has never played before: "let''s go to the moon tower."


    In the past, her master always kept her away from the moon building, which made her very curious.


    This time she must go to the moon tower to have a good time.


    Mo Beichen holding the white cat to the moon tower downstairs, the whole moon building is covered with the color of the moon, so that the magic moon building looks both mysterious and dreamy.


    Mo Beichen frowned, the moon tower should be a very important place, how there are no immortal soldiers to guard.


    "There are many organs in it, so there is no need to guard, because no one dares to enter." Hearing his voice, Bai Li replied.


    Reaction to understand his own voice, white beaver a little surprised.


    Her fox mind skills are basically ineffective. At least she can''t understand master''s voice, but she didn''t expect to understand him.


    But at the thought of many mechanisms in the magic moon building, the white beaver suddenly disappeared.


    They even forget the mechanism in the magic moon building. They are afraid that they have gone to another trip in vain.


    Understand her mind, Mo Beichen smile asked her: "want to go in?"


    "Well." White beaver nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter."


    There is a mechanism for entering the door.


    Mo Beichen fondly rubbed her head, then carried her to fly into the moon tower.


    As soon as the scene turns, they go from outside to inside.


    White beaver suddenly surprised to look at Mo Beichen: "how do you do, how so easy to come in."


    She also wanted to come in secretly before, but the mechanism was too powerful. Every time she didn''t come in, she would be arrested by her master, and then she would be punished and copied by heaven.


    Mo Beichen smilingly: "I will break the battle."


    In fact, the outside is not the mechanism, or the array. Although the array is very advanced, it is difficult to defeat him.


    "Wow, you are so good!" I didn''t expect that Mo Beichen would break through the battle. Bai Li immediately looked at him with admiration.


    White cat''s small eyes, see Mo Beichen whole body is comfortable.


    "Go, go in and have a look." Mo Beichen went up the building with white beaver in his arms.


    White beaver looks at Mo Beichen''s sharp breaking tactics, and immediately becomes more worshipped.


    God, it''s so powerful. You know, the array here is set by Shifu himself. Even the powerful array master is hard to crack. He broke the array so easily, and he broke so many.


    Thinking that Mo Beichen is her husband, Bai Li immediately gets proud and follows Mo Beichen all the way up.


    There was no fun in the front of the buildings, but the demons were sealed by the master with secret arts. However, the demons seemed to be scared when they saw them. They would drift away without waiting for them to approach.


    All the way to the fifth and last floor.


    Mo Beichen stopped at the entrance of the fifth floor, and did not enter immediately.


    "Is the array difficult to solve?" Seeing that he did not move, he asked around.


    Mo Beichen looked down at her: "it''s not that you can''t get rid of it, but this last layer of your master used blood essence, so if I solve it, I will disturb him. Do you want to go in?"


    Disturb master?


    The white beaver frowned and thought for a moment: "well, let''s go in and have a look and run quickly."


    As long as she doesn''t get caught by her master, she can play tricks and not copy books.


    She is really too curious about this place. Who told her master not to let her in.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows, broke the last layer of array, and then laid his own array.


    He could sense that after the last array was broken, the demons at the bottom rushed to avoid destroying the purple xiuran affair, so Mo Beichen sealed it for him. However, the seal was made by him, and they could enter at any time.


    Far away, zixiuran in duanqing peak opened his eyes at the moment when the array was broken.


    "Yufan!"


    Purple xiuran drank, and Yufan instantly appeared: "xianzun!"


    "Someone broke into the magic moon tower and went to Jingyue pavilion with me." Purple xiuran brow tight wrinkle, always indifferent eyes at the moment have panic."Yes." Yufan is also scared, and quickly follow purple xiuran out.


    Zixiuran flew to the middle of the flight, and suddenly thought, "is Ali back?"


    "Not yet." Yufan answered, also thought of what, "xianzun is said to be a Li junior sister broke into the moon tower."


    "Go and have a look." Purple xiuran was so anxious that she quickly raised her speed to the limit and went to the mirror moon Pavilion.


    Yufan is also in a hurry, and hastens to speed up and follow in the past.


    On the other side of the magic moon building, Mo Beichen has already carried the white beaver into the fifth floor.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here." Looking at the stars all over the sky, the white beaver felt like he was in the real sky.


    The stars here are so real, and it seems that you can reach out and touch the stars. But when she reaches out, she finds that the stars are far away from her.


    They looked around and found an energy wall.


    There was a constant flow of energy on that wall, like a whirlpool.


    "What is this?"


    The beaver held out his claws curiously towards the wall.


    "Be careful!" A suction hit, Mo Beichen scared, quickly pulled her, but was directly sucked into the vortex.


    "Oh White cat a head bumps into Mo Beichen''s chest, eats the pain ground to cover own head.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Beichen kneaded his head painfully.


    "It''s OK." The white beaver shook his head and looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    This place is obviously not the space just now. Compared with there, it seems to be more mysterious.


    "Welcome to the moon tower."


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice came and frightened the white beaver.


    Mo Beichen placidly patted the white beaver and looked around at the void space.


    "Don''t look. You can''t find anything." When they looked around, the ethereal voice came again, "for the sake of our fate, I can let you check one person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Check people?"


    White beaver frowns. What does that mean? Who are you looking for?


    Mo Beichen did not understand.


    "Here you can see the future of people in the world, but you can only choose one person to test, and you can only be tested once." The ethereal voice seemed to have its own meaning. Seeing that they did not understand, he explained.


    I understand that there is no space for fortune telling.


    "We''re not fortune tellers here. We''re much better than fortune tellers." Bai Li just finished thinking about it, and the ethereal voice began to ring again.


    The white beaver had a black thread.


    My God, how can this space know everything? It''s just like her.


    "We are not fox mind skill, we are much more advanced than fox mind skill." The ethereal voice spoke again.


    The white beaver trembled her eyebrows, and was not happy.


    How come her fox mind skills are not as advanced as they are. She has not mastered the essence yet. When she is refined, she is very powerful.


    That ethereal voice wants to talk again, Bai Li no longer pays attention to him, but looks to Mo Beichen: "since come, how about a test?"


    "Good." Mo Beichen raises eyebrows, naturally has no opinion.


    "We measure." The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at the void.


    "It''s enough to test the name and date of birth of a person in the newspaper." The ethereal voice rose again.


    "Who shall we test?" Bai Li asked Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen laughed and rubbed her head: "ask you."


    She is the most concerned person in the world.


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows, and some of them wanted to know their future. He nodded, looked at the void, and reported his name, good birthday.


    There was nothing in the void for a while. After a while, he said, "this man has been tested. Everyone can only be tested once here."


    White beaver Leng next, strange stare big eyes way: "I unexpectedly have been tested, do not want to be so clever, you are not wrong?"


    "It can''t be wrong here." The ethereal voice seemed to be a little angry.


    White beaver blinks. Since it can''t be wrong, who tested her.


    Only master can come in here. That should be master. So master has seen her future.


    Bai Li thinks about it and gets excited. When she goes back, she must ask her master what her future is?


    After that, the beaver frowned again.


    When asked this way, didn''t the master know that he was in the Jingyue pavilion?


    No matter what, she really seems to know what will happen to her in the future. At first, she was not curious, but now she is very curious. When she meets the master, she must ask clearly, as well as the penalty copy.


    Mo Beichen also guessed that when purple xiuran tested the white beaver, he felt a little sour again.


    The person who tested the beaver for the first time was not himself. This is really too bad.


    However, Mo Beichen is also curious about the future of Baili, thinking whether he should ask zixiuran.


    "Who are you going to test? Everyone has a chance. " The ethereal voice rang again.


    White beaver frowned and looked at Mo Beichen: "or test you?"


    "Good." Mo Beichen nodded and reported his name and birthday to the void.


    Because it is now in the fairyland, Mo Beichen reported the name of Mo Yi, which is also the eight characters of Mo Yi''s birthday.


    There was no sound in the void for a long time. After a long time, images appeared on the void.


    Two people lift eyes together, see that the image of a beautiful woman is giving birth to a child, son Mo Beichen is anxious to grasp the woman''s hand, seems to be comforting something.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the woman with sweat and pain on her face. She felt very familiar: "she is..."


    "She is you. That''s how you turn into a human being." Mo Beichen is afraid of her misunderstanding and explains quickly.


    White beaver Leng Leng nod, originally is oneself, no wonder so familiar with it.


    She will give birth to children in the future. She is pregnant. She must have a baby.


    The white beaver felt his stomach subconsciously, and his flat stomach seemed to be bulging.


    It was the first time she touched her stomach, as if she could feel the child.


    Mo Beichen looks at the image for a moment, but there is only one image in the image. He can''t see the result. I wonder if Baili''s production will be smooth?


    "What does this image mean? Isn''t it to say that we can measure bad luck and good fortune? Is this evil or auspicious? " Mo Beichen anxiously asked the void.


    "You have suffered a lot in your life, but now all the suffering has passed, and you will have a smooth life in the future, and there will be no more great tribulations." Answered the ethereal voice.


    "I''m asking if Li''er can give birth naturally. Is she evil or auspicious?" Mo Beichen frowned.


    He didn''t want to ask himself. Besides, he was not allowed to do so. Where was his suffering gone? It was clear that Li Er had not recovered his memory and completely forgotten him. His suffering began to be almost the same."We will never be wrong with what we measure." Hear the voice of Mo Beichen, the voice of the faint some of life airway.


    "Do you think beavers can give birth naturally Mo Beichen also doesn''t follow him obstinate, ask a way again.


    Bai Li also nervously looked at the woman who was full of sweat. It was very painful for her to have a baby. Could she give birth naturally.


    "Her fate has been measured and it is hard to tell."


    White beaver frowned at the words. It was clearly on the screen, and he couldn''t ask what fate it was.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed. Since he said that he had no suffering, the beaver should have been born naturally. Otherwise, what would have happened to him.


    Mo Beichen thought and was relieved. In fact, the fate of him and Li''er has been linked together. The road behind him is smooth. Does it mean that there are no bumps behind the beaver.


    "The fate of others can''t tell you, but I can tell you that you will have seven children in the future." Seems to be still angry, just Mo Beichen guess he is not allowed, that ethereal voice directly lost a heavy bomb.


    The bomb instantly thunder two people, two facial expression God synchronous shaking eyebrow tip.


    Seven kids, this is crazy!


    Mo Beichen Xinsheng: This is definitely not allowed. How can he be willing to let Li''er have so many children? He is afraid of her hard work this time.


    White beaver is a quiet look to Mo Beichen, there are sour complaints in the eyes.


    He had a baby with another woman, or she wouldn''t think she could have so many children.


    "Cough..." Seeing Bai Li''s mind, Mo Beichen hastily guarantees, "beaver, don''t be so crazy. I will only have children with you in this life, and will never have children with other women."


    "But I can''t have seven children." White beaver frowned and obviously didn''t believe him.


    "We don''t believe it. We only have one." Mo Beichen quickly coax her, he does not want to have so many children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "But it says you have seven children." Bai Li still accuses wrongly.


    I don''t know why, as long as the thought that he will have children with other women, she is very angry and angry, but also sad.


    "Only one, I promise." Looking at her pair of tearful eyes, Mo Beichen heartache to death.


    Absolutely only one, never more, not with other women.


    "It''s seven. In the future, you''ll have seven children. It''s destiny." The ethereal voice spoke straight again.


    The white beaver''s mouth was shriveled, and he was about to cry.


    Obviously, compared with Mo Beichen''s disbelief, Baili still believes in the accuracy of this void measurement of destiny.


    Mo Beichen frown, do not know how to coax her, can only angrily stare at the void: "you are not allowed, I will definitely only have a child later."


    "Let''s go." Mo Beichen finish saying, also don''t give that empty talk opportunity, holding white beaver to go.


    "You have another chance. Are you sure you want to give up like this?" Empty see two people want to go, also no longer with tangled children''s problem.


    Mo Beichen steps a meal, he has no one to measure, the cat son can not measure.


    "Who else do you want to test?" Mo Beichen asks Bai Li.


    White beaver opened her eyes and was still immersed in the sad thing just now.


    "Anyone can measure it, as long as they know the name and the date of birth." The ethereal voice reminded her.


    Bai Li frowned and thought of only one person in her mind. She also knew the eight characters of a person''s birthday.


    "Can I test master?" Bai Li asked Mo Beichen.


    Besides knowing the eight characters of master''s birthday, she doesn''t know other people''s birthdays. Moreover, master is her closest person. She also wants to know Master''s future misfortune and good fortune.


    Ink North Chen smell speech, heart Wu ground a sour.


    However, she asked zixiuran, which was expected by him. After all, zixiuran was also an important person in her life, especially now that she only remembers things a thousand years ago.


    "Good." Looking at the white beaver that look forward to the eyes, Mo Beichen sour place point.


    In the heart is very unhappy, beaver''s first test is purple xiuran, very unhappy.


    Bai Li is not aware of Mo Beichen''s unhappiness, and excitedly reports the name and birth date of zixiuran.


    The void is also an image that appears after a while.


    In that image, zixiuran is playing the piano by the cliff, and there is a little red fox beside him. The little red fox grabs another small piano with a pair of claws and dances wildly.


    The purple xiuran beside her seems to have not felt the same, still playing her own piano calmly.


    White beaver looked at the image and blinked blankly: "is that me? Is this the future? "


    This picture is very familiar to me, but has she ever played the piano around her master like this? Every time she plays the piano, she will be rejected by her master. This should be the future.


    Mo Beichen also frowned at the image, in the heart inexplicable sour.


    "My master, is he going to have a bad or a good future?" The white beaver couldn''t understand the meaning of the image and asked with a frown.


    "Zixiuran''s merits and virtues are perfect, so his life is smooth. No, there are two turning points in his life, and the destiny behind him can not be detected."


    White beaver frowned. What kind of answer is this? Isn''t it equal to no answer?


    "It''s hard to predict good or bad. You can ask others." Xu is also feel that his answer is a little too perfunctory, that ethereal voice again way.


    The white beaver''s eyes turned, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "will my master marry a teacher in the future?"


    Did not expect white beaver will ask this, Mo Beichen smile, also some look forward to the answer.


    "Just a moment."


    After a moment of silence, the voice sounded again: "zixiuran''s whole life is indifferent. In his eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. What he cares about most in his life is his two disciples."


    After hearing this, Bai Li stood up: "two disciples? You said my master had two apprentices. "


    "Your questions are finished. Please go out."


    The empty space does not answer, the image instantly disillusioned, two people in front of a black, like scene transfer, two people from the void space to the outside of the fifth floor.


    "We''re out." The white beaver looked at those devils who avoided, and said with annoyance.


    She still had a lot of questions to ask. How did they come out.


    Who did the master accept as a disciple? She seems to know.


    "Go out." Mo Beichen rubbed the head of the white beaver and carried her out of the moon tower.


    As soon as they leave the moon tower, zixiuran and Yufan arrive.


    "You''re in the building." Zixiuran frowned at them.


    Seeing zixiuran''s angry appearance, white beaver shrinks his neck in fear.


    "I took her in." Mo Beichen hugs Bai Li and protects him in his arms.


    Mo Beichen doesn''t say it''s OK. He says that the fire of war burns to his head in an instant.


    "As a demon, you even broke into the forbidden area of fairyland Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes are full of anger at the moment."Sorry." Know he is really angry, Mo Beichen droops an apology.


    "Master." Bai Li jumped from Mo Beichen''s arms to zixiuran''s, and pulled him to explain in a low voice, "it''s not his business that I let him take me in."


    Purple Xiu ran was angry and glared at her: "you''re OK to say, go back to jail."


    Zixiuran finished and flew out of the mirror moon pavilion with him.


    "Please don''t break into the forbidden area of the fairyland casually after you ask." Yufan looks at Mo Beichen and says a word, and goes after purple xiuran.


    Mo Beichen frowned, followed up.


    "Master, let me out. I won''t dare next time."


    Once the peak of love is broken, the white beaver is shut into the room by purple xiuran.


    "How many times have I told you not to enter the magic moon tower? You just don''t listen. This time, you will not only be locked up, but also be punished to copy the heavenly script a hundred times. If you can''t finish writing, you can''t come out."


    Purple xiuran was really angry. It was not enough to put the white beaver in the room. He set up a border outside.


    Mo Beichen rushed over and looked at the poor little man who was locked in the room and frowned: "we are wrong. Can I go in with her?"


    Zixiuran looked at him angrily: "what are you doing in there? Do you copy for her again? She didn''t learn it, but you did. "


    Mo Beichen was said to have a red face. Although he didn''t mean to steal the skills of the fairyland, he really learned it. Because of the book of heaven, his cultivation was more advanced.


    Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to say anything more, purple xiuran goes back to the room.


    "I want to go out." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen''s coquettish way.


    Mo Beichen looked at her heartily: "you endure, good copy, copy can come out."


    He can break the border, but it is their fault. If he breaks the border again, he will be more angry.


    Baili pouted: "a hundred times, I have to copy until when."


    Master, it''s true that one punishment is a hundred times, and it can''t be less. Ten times and eight times is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    "Copy it, and you''ll come out." Mo Beichen comforts her.


    If he didn''t copy the purple ink for her, it would be better if he didn''t copy it.


    However, in fact, I have copied so many books for her before, and I have learned almost everything I should learn, and it''s nothing.


    The white beaver hung his head and went back to his room to copy.


    Mo Beichen is worried about Bai Li, so he sits outside her room with her.


    It''s OK to copy books, but it''s hard for white beaver at night.


    The white beaver who has tasted the taste of blood is an addict to drinking blood. She is scratching her liver and scratching her cheek. She wants to hit the wall.


    The claw grasps the pen, but can''t write a word.


    The white beaver hit his head on the table and rubbed it hard.


    "Beaver..."


    Knowing that she wanted to drink blood, Mo Beichen wanted to go in, but stopped at the thought of purple xiuran.


    "Beaver, wait a minute."


    Mo Beichen went back to the kitchen, found a big cup, put a cup of blood to white beaver: "beaver."


    Smelling the smell of blood, the white beaver immediately jumped out of the house.


    Mo Beichen will make a small opening in the border and pass the big cup in.


    The white beaver took the big cup and couldn''t wait to drink it. The blood in the big cup seemed to have lost the magic power that people were obsessed with before, but it also slightly reduced the addiction of white beaver.


    Looking at the blood color on the wrist of Mo Beichen, the white beaver swallowed his saliva and said with heartache: "don''t bleed for me in the future."


    Mo Beichen hook lip: "it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of blood."


    White beaver curled his mouth: "the taste is not the same, or don''t waste, wait for me to go out to drink."


    Ink North Chen Yang eyebrow.


    Different taste?


    How can the taste be different? It''s all his blood.


    "You go back to the devil kingdom first, and come back in two days." Don''t wait for Mo Beichen to understand, white beaver again way.


    She was afraid that she could not help it again tomorrow. If he had gone, he would have been better off.


    "Good." Mo Beichen naturally also understood her meaning, should a, "that I left."


    White beaver nodded, unexpectedly some do not give up, "I copy as soon as possible, you will come in two days."


    "Well." Mo Beichen did not give up to see the white beaver, then went to find purple xiuran.


    Zixiuran is in the room. She is sitting at the desk and doesn''t know what she is trying to write.


    "Looking for Ben Zun?" See Mo Beichen come over, purple xiuran just come back.


    "The beaver can''t come out. I''ll go back to the demon world first." Mo Beichen explains his intention.


    "Good." Ink North Chen wants to go back, purple repair dye nature is no opinion.


    Seeing purple xiuran''s agreement, Mo Beichen turns to go.


    "Wait a minute." Zixiuran stopped him.


    Mo Beichen turns around and looks at him strangely.


    Purple xiuran frowned at him, and after a while asked, "what did you see when you entered the moon tower?"


    Mo Beichen''s eyes shook lightly: "you mean the fifth layer?"


    Purple xiuran''s face sank, and suddenly squinted: "you are indeed into the fifth layer."


    Mo Beichen blinked: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the magic moon tower is the forbidden area of your fairyland."


    If he knew it was a forbidden area in the fairyland, he would never take the beaver in.


    Looking at Mo Beichen''s sincere eyes, purple xiuran sighed: "forget it, I know that with Ali''s temperament, she will go in sooner or later."


    "Do you have access to that fateful space." Purple xiuran asked again.


    "Well." Mo Beichen did not hide it from him.


    "Who was tested?"


    "You and me."


    Mo Beichen didn''t say who measured who, selfish he didn''t want to say it was Li Er who measured him.


    Purple xiuran did not have the slightest accident, asked the answer and waved, "you go."


    Mo Beichen was surprised to raise his eyebrows. He was indeed a indifferent man, and did not care about his destiny at all.


    "Did you test the beaver?" Mo Beichen refused to go. He didn''t care about his fate, but he cared about the fate of beaver. "What''s the future of beaver?"


    Purple xiuran''s body was stiff, "she''ll be OK later. You can go back."


    Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran''s expression and frowns slightly.


    After a moment''s pause, Mo Beichen didn''t ask any more questions, then he turned and left.


    He should not lie, and the beaver will be OK in the future.


    Mo Beichen back to the demon world, just take advantage of these two days to deal with the things of the demon world.


    Bai Li didn''t sleep at night because he wanted Mo Beichen to come back early. He was trying to copy books.


    Zixiuran stands out of the window, looking at the white beaver who is seriously copying books. There is a touch of sadness in her indifferent eyes.


    In the light of the moonlight, the lonely figure seems to exclude the whole world.


    The beaver tried to brush outside, but he didn''t notice.She had to finish as soon as possible so that she could go out early and see him earlier.


    Thinking of Mo Beichen, the white beaver''s face turned slightly red.


    I don''t know when I didn''t repel him. I like it, but it seems more and more inseparable from him.


    I must want to drink his blood!


    Bai Li found a reason for the change in his heart, and then began to write fast.


    Demon world, demon palace.


    Mo she and Jin Fengjiao have been living in the demon palace. Bixue doesn''t treat them badly. They are treated with good food and drink every day.


    Even the needs of Mo she and Bi Xue have been taken into consideration, and two snake girls are specially assigned to serve him.


    Mo Ji had never played with snake girls before. After tasting the taste, he was deeply involved. He mingled with the two snake girls every day and almost forgot the purpose of coming to the demon palace.


    Jin Fengjiao is not angry, her son, she is more and more disappointed.


    "What''s wrong with the Empress Dowager Green blood comes in, see Jin Fengjiao facial expression is not good, then one face concerns a way.


    Seeing the blue blood, Jin Fengjiao''s face was even worse: "what are you doing here?"


    For blue blood, Jin Fengjiao has always looked down on, especially after he sent the two snake girls to Mo she, let him play things and lose his ambition, she was even more angry with him.


    Bixue didn''t care about Jin Fengjiao''s attitude: "what''s the Empress Dowager? Where is the demon palace that the emperor can''t go?"


    Blue blood points out the situation of Jin Fengjiao.


    Jin Fengjiao squinted and coldly looked at the blue blood: "what do you want?"


    Blue blood evil evil a smile, close to Jin Fengjiao in front of, hook up her chin: "Empress Dowager is really good color, see this emperor is really moved."


    Jin Fengjiao stares at blue blood''s triangle eye, in the heart disgusts extremely, one hand waves his hand: "this palace is the demon world empress dowager, you also dare to dream."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Blue blood suddenly laughed, "you are still the Empress Dowager of the demon world. Even if Mo Yi becomes the demon king, you are still the Empress Dowager of the demon world, but I don''t know whether people recognize you as such a mother."


    By blue blood stab in the pain, Jin Fengjiao''s face suddenly difficult to see the extreme.


    Looking at Jin Fengjiao''s face, blue blood and evil smile: "don''t be angry, I can help you, I can help you recapture the magic palace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Would you be so kind?" Jin Fengjiao squinted at him, totally not believing that he would be willing to help them.


    In her opinion, the blue blood was a despicable person, totally untrustworthy.


    "Of course, I can''t help you for nothing. Naturally, there are conditions." Blue blood said, but also frivolously to the chest of Jin Fengjiao to see.


    Even if Jin Fengjiao is stupid, she also understands the intention of blue blood, not to mention she is not stupid.


    "Why should this palace believe you?"


    See she did not have a rebuff, blue blood lip corner moment then raises high.


    "If you follow Ben Huang, then we are a family. Naturally, I will help you." Blue blood said and then passed, half embrace Jin Fengjiao.


    Jin Fengjiao stared at his hand, but didn''t push him away. Instead, she put on his shoulder and said with a smile: "you say that one family is a family. How can this palace not believe you so much?"


    Jin Fengjiao''s breath like orchid and the fragrance floating into the tip of her nose instantly makes her heart hot.


    The green blooded monkey seized her hand in a hurry: "it''s easy to say, if you don''t believe this emperor, I can marry you as my wife and let you be my queen."


    Jin Fengjiao quickly frowned: "are you serious?"


    He really wants to marry her.


    "It''s true, of course." As if afraid of her disbelief, blue blood raised her hand to promise, "if you promise, we will hold the wedding tomorrow, then we will be a family, and I will help you recapture the magic palace."


    Jin Fengjiao really thinks about it. Although bixue is not a good person, it''s good to be queen of the demon kingdom. When the time comes, she will become a relative. Are you afraid that he won''t help her recapture the magic palace?


    "Do you really want me to be queen?" Jin Fengjiao''s face was enchanting and inclined to love him: "how can this palace remember that there is a palace in your palace?"


    "That yellow faced woman, of course, can''t compare with you. As long as you promise, I will immediately stop her." Blue blood is a dogleg guarantee.


    Jin Fengjiao smiles with satisfaction: "it''s not necessary to rest. I''ll lower it to imperial concubine."


    She is not that careful eye person, the most important thing is that she does not love blue blood, so she will not care how many women he has, what''s more, she is not perfect, naturally will not care so much.


    "So you agree." See her promise, blue blood immediately to rush over.


    "Wait a minute." Jinfengjiao where willing to let him succeed, pushing him way, "since is to marry me, then it is not anxious in a moment."


    It means getting married first.


    The blue blood triangle eyes flashed and said with a smile: "it''s good to say that tomorrow the emperor will hold a wedding ceremony and marry you as the queen."


    "There are six more." Jin Fengjiao asked with a smile.


    She wants to let all people in the six realms know that she can not only be the queen mother of the demon world, but also be the queen of the demon world.


    "Naturally." Blue blood eyes flash through a cold sense of disdain, smile should.


    Mo Ji, who is fighting against the Snake Girl, doesn''t know anything. When he knows the news, the whole demon palace will still be decorated with things to get married.


    Although it''s a second marriage, Jin Fengjiao''s requirements are quite a lot. In order to please her, bixue tries to satisfy her.


    Mo she knew that his mother would marry with blue blood, and then he was confused.


    "Empress mother!" Return to the God of Mo she quickly went to find Jin Fengjiao.


    In the room, Jin Fengjiao is trying to wear clothes. Seeing Mo she coming in, she quickly pulls up her clothes and scolds, "come in and don''t knock on the door. Who teaches you this rule?"


    Mo she doesn''t care about these. She rushes to Jin Fengjiao and says in a quick voice: "mother, you really want to marry blue blood."


    "Why didn''t I marry after he married me?" Jin Fengjiao waved her hand and sat down at the table and poured herself a cup of tea.


    Mo she was anxious and hurriedly followed him: "but you are the Empress Dowager of the demon world. How can you marry blue blood?"


    Didn''t she look down on blue blood before? Why do you want to marry bixue now? What is she thinking?


    "You can say it." Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as Jin Fengjiao says, "I know I''m the Empress Dowager of the demon world, but do I still look like a empress dowager?"


    She has changed from the queen mother of the demon world to the now bereaved dog. Who caused all this.


    Mo she was scolded by Jin Fengjiao and said: "I know I''m wrong, but the demon world is still there. As long as the blue blood helps us recapture the magic palace, can''t we go back? You will still be the Empress Dowager of the demon world


    Jin Fengjiao looked like an idiot and glanced at him: "if I don''t marry him, do you think he will really help you?"


    Even if they become a relative, he will not help. They will use each other in the final analysis. Fortunately, she is the queen of the demon Kingdom, and she will not suffer any loss.


    Mo Bi frowned, and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    After she became a relative with blue blood, she was the queen of demon world. What did he become, bixue''s stepson?


    At the thought of this relationship, Mo''s Qi and blood kept flowing out. It was clear that he was the demon king of the demon world, and the blue blood was at the same level. Now he has been forced to be lower than a generation. What is this?"Are you worthy of your father when you marry Bi Xue?" Mo she hate to stare at Jin Fengjiao, take out Mo Youming to press her.


    Jin Fengjiao sneered, but laughed: "he is sorry for me, why should I be worthy of him?"


    It was he who first found another woman and gave birth to a son of evil. What''s more, he has been dead for a thousand years. What''s more, what''s his qualification for her to be widowed for him.


    She hated the thought of Mo Youming.


    She is willing to agree to green blood, there is a large part of the reason is to want to humiliate Mo Youming, she wants to let the whole six circles all know that the woman who Mo Youming married at first gave him a green hat.


    It''s a pity that Mo Youming is dead. He can''t see or hear. If he''s still there, it''s better.


    Mo she was so choked by Jin Fengjiao that she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t you want to go back to the devil kingdom?" Mo she looks at Jin Fengjiao pitifully like an abandoned dog.


    After all, she sighed and touched his head.


    "When the empress mother receives that blood heart, she will let him help you recapture the magic palace. Then you will go back to the devil Kingdom and become the demon king."


    When Jin Fengjiao said this, she was quite confident. She always had confidence in her beauty. What''s more, they had magic arts in the demon world to ensure that the blood could not resist.


    Think that she can have a lot of pursuers, but she fell in love with Mo Youming.


    Thinking of the dark ink, Jin Fengjiao''s eyes burst out hatred again.


    "Are you serious, he will help me recapture the palace?" Hearing Jin Fengjiao say so, Mo she rises hope again.


    "Naturally, you don''t believe your mother." Jin Fengjiao raised her eyebrows confidently.


    "Well, then you will marry." In order to recapture the magic palace, he was forced to be the son of blue blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Magic palace.


    Mo Beichen is in the study to deal with government affairs, fat forest and thin GUI will report.


    "I tell you, from the demon world, that Jin Fengjiao is going to marry bixue."


    Mo Beichen hand ink brush a meal, suddenly frown: "marriage?"


    "Yes." Thin laurel quickly bows down, there is a trace of anxiety in the tone, "demon world has been in the wedding, blue blood has announced six."


    Mo Beichen frowned, silent for a moment and then waved: "go down."


    Fat Lin and thin GUI are stunned. They think that the king will be angry, or take someone to catch Jin Fengjiao back. After all, Jin Fengjiao is the queen mother of the demon kingdom. How can she marry the demon emperor? Isn''t this beating their face? But you seem not to care at all.


    They did not dare to think about it, so they retreated respectfully together.


    Mo Beichen frowned and sat for a long time, then got up and went to the study of Mo Youming.


    Looking at the portrait of Mo Youming, the lip corner of Mo Beichen evokes a ironic smile.


    "She''s getting married, and I won''t stop her, because you''re not qualified to let her do anything for you."


    It seems that he did nothing to prevent them from doing anything.


    He didn''t hate Jin Fengjiao. Although she had humiliated him before, she also took him as the demon king with Mo she, but he didn''t hate him, even Mo she, he didn''t hate him.


    But that blue blood is not a good match. I hope she will not regret her decision today.


    Fairyland.


    When zixiuran hears the news, the sound of the piano on her hand stops instantly, and she is also stunned.


    "Will Jin Fengjiao marry bixue?"


    "Yes." Yufan bowed and wryly laughed, "at this moment, she is holding a wedding. It is said that bixue married her to be the queen of demon world. The wedding is quite grand, and she has specially announced the six realms."


    Purple xiuran frowned: "Queen of demon world? How can I remember that green blood has a queen


    "The queen was demoted to be a concubine by blue blood before. I heard that the queen was loyal and didn''t dare to make trouble." Yu Fan bowed back.


    Zixiuran had no sympathy for the queen, but regretted the pure land left by her friend. She was completely destroyed by the blood.


    Purple xiuran sighs silently and goes to Bai Li''s window. She looks at her tired face, and her indifferent eyes flash with heartache.


    "Take a rest when you are tired."


    "No, I can''t. I won''t sleep." The white beaver''s head didn''t lift, but he still wrote.


    Purple xiuran gave a cold hum: "now it''s serious. If you were half serious before, you wouldn''t be punished as a teacher."


    Bai Li raised her eyes and pursed her lips: "am I not punished seriously? Didn''t I get punished for entering the moon tower? "


    "You dare say, keep copying." I don''t think it''s OK, but I''m angry when I say it''s purple.


    Bai Li looked at zixiuran with a smile and said to him, "why don''t you punish Ali twice less? Ali''s hands are broken. Have a look."


    The white beaver is supposed to show her claws to zixiuran.


    Looking at the blood color of the fingertip, purple xiuran suddenly frowned, "let you rest and write again. Why do you work so hard?"


    In the end is not the heart, purple repair dye waved open the border.


    Once liberated, the white beaver "swish" to zixiuran''s arms.


    "I knew that master was the best to Ali." White beaver happily holds purple xiuran and rubs hard.


    Zixiuran leans back in disgust, grabs her claws and takes out the medicine bottle to give her medicine.


    "When your claws are ready, keep copying." Looking at her happy little expression, zixiuran splashes cold water on purpose.


    "Ah, and copy." White beaver suddenly Yan, pulling purple Xiu dyed sleeves coquettish way, "don''t copy, Ali copied more than half, the remaining a little son don''t punish."


    "No, it must be finished." Purple Xiu dyed a straight face.


    This time she is really too much. If she is not punished, she will not have a long memory.


    The white beaver curled his mouth and hung his head and said, "that Ali will copy it now."


    As soon as the white beaver was about to leave, he was seized by purple xiuran: "wait for your claws to copy again."


    Zixiuran said and went to the study with Bai Li in her arms.


    Bai Li lies on the desk and looks at zixiuran''s business.


    "Master, can you let me out for a while?" The white beaver couldn''t sit still and looked at zixiuran pitifully.


    She wants to find that person, don''t know demon world is far from here?


    "No Even if zixiuran doesn''t look up, she knows what she''s thinking. "When he comes, let him take you."


    Although bixue is getting married now, she may not be able to control her, but we should be in case.


    The white beaver lowered his head and fell back on the table again.


    Thinking of the scene that she saw in the moon tower that day, Bai Li immediately became interested.


    "Master." Bai Li jumped into zixiuran''s arms and blinked at him. "Did you test Ali''s destiny?"Purple xiuran''s body was stiff and looked at the little thing in his arms: "do you want to know your destiny?"


    Bai Li quickly nodded: "of course, Ali also tested you. Master, don''t you want to know your destiny?"


    "I don''t want to." Zixiuran answered without thinking.


    Bai Li''s eyebrows trembled. Master is the master. He is really different.


    "But Ali wants to know, master, tell Ali." The white beaver holds the sleeve of purple.


    Purple xiuran sighed: "you and I have changed our destiny. There is no destiny to measure in the future."


    The white cat frowned and didn''t understand the words of purple xiuran.


    Her destiny and master''s destiny have changed. What does that mean? Who changed their destiny?


    Knowing that she didn''t understand, zixiuran rubbed her head and said, "don''t worry, your life and death robbery has passed, and there will be no disaster in the future."


    Even if there is, he and the man will be able to protect her.


    Bai Li understood this sentence and nodded stupidly.


    Her life and death is her forgotten reincarnation.


    Since the master said that she would not have a disaster, she would not have any bad things in the future.


    "Master, Ali saw you playing the piano with Ali in the video that day." The white beaver is in a good mood and is eager to share with zixiuran the influence he saw in the destiny space that day.


    Zixiuran was amused by her: "on your level of playing the piano, you still play with me?"


    "It''s playing the piano. Ali didn''t read it wrong." See him laugh at her, white beaver stick neck way.


    Although it seemed that she was still playing at random, the master didn''t seem unhappy.


    "Well, after you copy the book, I will teach you to play the piano every day." Zixiuran looks at her playfully.


    When Bai Li listened to the piano, he stood up and said, "you can play it. Anyway, it''s not Ali''s ears that you toss about."


    She is a phonic, and she never finds her piano hard to hear.


    Zixiuran smiles bitterly. She is already silent for her and Yufan''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "And the man said you had two disciples in your life." Bai Li looked at zixiuran expectantly, "does master want to accept disciples?"


    Purple trim dyed a black thread.


    Two disciples? He didn''t think about it.


    "I''m bored to death if I have you. I can''t accept any more disciples." Purple xiuran looks at her with disdain.


    "What''s bothering Ali? Shifu is really annoying." Seeing that zixiuran dislikes herself so much, Bai Li is not happy.


    It''s hard to worry about purple.


    "When will master accept younger martial brothers and sisters? Ali wants to be a senior sister." White beaver pulls purple to repair dye a face to expect a way.


    She is the only disciple of Shifu. After all, she is a little lonely. If she takes another disciple, not only she has company, but also master doesn''t have to be so lonely.


    "Will xianzun accept his disciples again?" Yufan, who just entered the room, happened to hear such a sentence, and immediately got excited. He quickly recommended himself, "xianzun, how do you like Yufan?"


    Purple Xiu dyed a black thread. Who in the end said that he would accept disciples again.


    This one broke his heart. He didn''t want to take the second one.


    Seeing the excited appearance of Yufan, Bai Li curled his lips: "elder martial brother Yufan, don''t come to join in the fun."


    She also wants lovely younger martial brothers and sisters. She doesn''t want elder martial brother Yufan. How can she be a senior sister like that.


    "Where am I going to join the fun? I really want to worship the immortal as my teacher." Yu Fan frowned anxiously.


    He has been following xianzun''s side, and his greatest wish in this life is to worship xianzun as a teacher.


    "You are all senior brother Yufan. You don''t need to learn from him." Bai Li doesn''t understand Yufan''s idea.


    Elder martial brother Yufan has been following her master all the time. She also teaches him martial arts. She also calls him elder martial brother Yufan. Except for a ceremony of worshipping teachers, elder martial brother Yufan is no different from her formal disciple.


    "Why don''t I need to learn from a teacher? You don''t have to stand and talk." Yufan stares at her.


    She thought that everyone else could be as good as her. How many people in the world would dream of being a disciple of xianzun, but xianzun didn''t accept apprentices. Now that he has a hard time, he naturally wants to seize the opportunity.


    "I will not accept any more disciples." See two people will quarrel, purple xiuran helpless way.


    How can he be so free to manage two disciples.


    Hearing the answer, Yufan immediately fell down on his shoulder.


    "No students!" Bai Li suddenly glared, unwilling to say, "that destiny clearly says that you have two disciples in your life."


    Purple xiuran stares at her with a straight face: "destiny has changed, that does not count."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li has nothing to say.


    Maybe that fate is really not allowed. If we say that she has seven children, it is definitely not allowed. Now master is so persistent that he will not accept any more disciples.


    Bai Li thought about it and got angry. It''s not allowed for her to waste so much time in the magic moon building.


    Yufan also melancholy down his head, it seems that he did not hope to become a disciple of the immortal.


    "I went back to copy."


    The white cat jumped out of zixiuran''s arms and went back to his room to continue reading.


    Zixiuran looks at the white beaver''s back and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Xianzun, when the demon world has a new one, shall we send a gift?" Yu Fan bows down and asks.


    Purple xiuran looked at him without expression: "here in benzun, the emperor of the demon world is always Baiyin, and the demon queen is always Chu Yun."


    "Yes." Yufan reacted and quickly bowed back out.


    Zixiuran sighs. Bai Yin and Chu Yun don''t know when to wake up. They have been sleeping long enough and should wake up.


    Demon world.


    Bixue is taking Jin Fengjiao to drive out in a sedan chair, cruising in the whole demon world.


    Of course, this is what Jin Fengjiao asked. She not only wanted to inform the six realms, but also the whole demon world that they had a new queen.


    To say that this blood is also a favorite of Jin Fengjiao. No matter what she asked for, he immediately agreed. Not only did he agree, but also did his best. This made Jin Fengjiao quite satisfied and made her more confident.


    She said that blue blood can''t resist her charm. It''s said that the woman he married did not cruise in the demon world like this.


    Jin Fengjiao was wearing a Golden Phoenix suit and a heavy crown. She made up appropriately. She was smiling and waving to the people in the demon world.


    Blue blood is to accompany with a smile.


    Behind the sedan car, ink is also jubilant to move hands.


    Before Mo she died, she didn''t agree with Jin Fengjiao to marry bixue. Now she shows off shamelessly, which is really a big heart.


    "This is the new queen. She is beautiful."


    "Isn''t it beautiful? That was the Empress Dowager of the demon world, the queen of the demon king Mo Youming


    "It''s said that it was driven out by the present demon king, so I can only hide in our demon world."


    "What a fool it is to come to our demon kingdom to be the stepson of the demon emperor."The people of the demon world pointed to the car and watched the excitement.


    The people who drove up didn''t feel embarrassed, but they were very happy.


    After the tour, Jin Fengjiao and bixue went back to the demon palace and became close.


    As soon as the hall is finished, blue blood can''t wait to go to the bridal chamber with Jin Fengjiao.


    Jin Fengjiao naturally also has means, two people that dynamic big direct let the whole demon palace people are shameful.


    His mother has become other people''s woman, Mo she naturally is not angry, but he also has no way, can only toss two snake girls in the house.


    All the women in the Imperial Palace gather here with the former queen Fengling.


    "Look at the news. I''m afraid we can''t hear it. It''s not dark. It''s shameless." A snake girl pointed to the palace and cursed jealously, completely forgetting how she was mixed up with blue blood at that time.


    "That is, an old woman who doesn''t know how old she is. It''s really strange that your majesty is so rare." Another snake girl is not angry. They are not as young as an old woman who gave birth to other people''s children. This is not irritating.


    "Queen, you really watched your majesty snatched away by that old woman." A snake girl, the most beloved of blue blood, looked at Feng Ling and instigated, "even if she wants to marry your majesty, she can''t be a queen. I think your family helped your majesty a lot at the beginning."


    The snake girl is not wrong. When her majesty rebelled, the Phoenix family was indeed the first to bear the brunt, and helped bixue to lay half of the country. Otherwise, bixue would not have given Fengling the position of the queen of the demon kingdom.


    "Yes, Queen, you must be in charge of your majesty. Your majesty doesn''t care about the kindness of that year. He can demote you to be a imperial concubine according to the old woman. After a while, the old woman will drive you out of the palace." The other beloved concubine of blue blood also active swim says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Feng Ling is holding a cup of tea, listening to those snake girls, I say one by one.


    She knew what they meant. She just wanted to use her hand to deal with the Empress Dowager of the demon Kingdom, but she didn''t like this kind of fight. Naturally, she couldn''t live up to their wishes.


    "This palace is no longer the queen. Don''t tell me more about it. Your Majesty''s decision has his own reason." Wait for them to finish one by one, Feng Ling put down the tea cup, indifferent way.


    She doesn''t like blue blood. Of course, she doesn''t like it either. So bixue would rather mess with the Snake Girl than touch her these years. She is quiet and never cares about his affairs.


    This time, blue blood only reduced her to imperial concubine, but she was a little disappointed. She would rather he let her go back to Feng clan.


    At that time, in order to revive the glory of that year, the Feng family took a dangerous chess to help bixue rebel. Bixue was elected by the clan leader, and bixue also made her queen according to his word. However, she was not favored by Feng family and failed to prevent the decline of Feng family again. Now the Feng family has been unable to recover. She doesn''t want to go back to the Phoenix family to live peacefully.


    Seeing that Feng Ling didn''t accept the move, all the snake girls were disappointed.


    "Emperor Does Feng Fei really not care? " Rong Fei is not reconciled to the tunnel.


    Feng Ling said with a faint smile: "what do you care about? Even if there is no empress dowager in the demon world, there will be someone else to replace this palace. You should know that this palace has never been favored."


    In fact, she has been waiting for this day for a long time, but it is a pity that she failed to fulfill her wish.


    Seeing Feng Ling''s indifference, everyone was disappointed.


    However, she said it was also true that her majesty had never been close to her, and she had not given birth to a son and a half daughter for her majesty. In addition, with the decline of the Feng family, it would be sooner or later for the queen to be replaced.


    "Since Feng Fei said so, all the ministers and concubines went back." Knowing that she couldn''t achieve her goal today, Rong Fei was the first to leave.


    As soon as Rong Fei left, other concubines also left.


    The movement that can shake the whole harem lasted until dawn, and all the snake girls in the palace were so jealous.


    Feng Ling stood by the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Her eyes were full of loneliness.


    In this world, I''m afraid it''s only there that is pure land.


    Fairyland.


    Bai Li worked hard day and night to copy the Tianshu one hundred times. To say that this copy was not in vain. She had to review the Tianshu which she had almost forgotten. This time she was so familiar that she would never forget it.


    After copying the book of heaven, Bai Li wants to find Mo Beichen. She hasn''t seen him for several days. In fact, she still misses him, of course, his blood.


    Bai Li wants to go to the demon world to find Mo Beichen, but zixiuran doesn''t want her to go there. Bai Li has no choice but to expect Mo Beichen to come back to see her soon.


    In the evening, Bai Li''s blood addiction was broken again. She was afraid that she could not bear to rush to the demon world, so she had to shut herself in the room and roll around endlessly in the quilt.


    It was like a heart crawling with ants, which made her scratch her liver and scratch her cheek, but it could not solve her half unbearable.


    White beaver rubbed the pillow vigorously, and rubbed the small head directly under the pillow, but it was still very uncomfortable.


    Bai Li suddenly remembered the big cup Mo Beichen had given her. She jumped to the table with red eyes and found the big cup with a trace of dried blood at the bottom.


    The faint fragrance floated into the tip of his nose. White beaver couldn''t help but pick up the big cup and licked it.


    This does not lick good, this lick, originally unbearable heart, is uncomfortable to the extreme.


    The white beaver''s eyes surged with rage. She held the big cup tightly, and a cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    The original unclear head, at this time has reached the limit, become a blank.


    "Ah mo..." The white beaver murmured unconsciously, holding the big cup and jumping out.


    Here Mo Beichen quickly finished the business of the demon world, and rushed to the demon world.


    At the beginning, he and Li''er agreed that he would come back in two days. Today is just two days. I don''t know if Li''er has missed him.


    Mo Beichen flies to Duan Qingfeng and can''t wait to think of Bai Li''s room to find her, but he didn''t expect to arrive at her room. He saw her stumbling towards him.


    "Beaver..." See her as if there is something wrong with her, Mo Beichen quickly catch the white beaver, holding her small head, anxious way, "what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Bai Li seems to have heard the voice of Mo Beichen. She has already had a auditory hallucination. She shakes her head and looks at Mo Beichen with wide eyes, only to find that she can''t see his face clearly.


    "Ah mo..." White beaver gently murmured and touched the handsome face of Mo Beichen.


    "It''s me." Hear white beaver call his name, Mo Beichen suddenly burst of joy, "you, do you restore the memory?"


    Mo Beichen looks at white beaver one face is excited, before she but won''t call his name.


    She will call him ah Mo now. Does this mean that she remembers something?


    White cat tinnitus dazzled, simply can''t hear what Mo Beichen said to her, only vaguely looking at his face, eager to get to his neck.The white beaver longed to the extreme, but she still did not move. She just fell faintly on his neck, as if waiting for his final command.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Beichen also knew that she was a blood addict, and did not care about her recovery of memory. He only touched her head placidly: "drink it."


    It was clear that her eyes were dazzled and tinnitus was ringing, but the two words were still clearly transmitted to her ears.


    As soon as he heard the explanation, the beaver eagerly found the familiar position and bit his blood vessel.


    After tasting that crazy and strange taste again, the whole white beaver seemed to be crazy and drank it out of control.


    She can''t think about anything now. She doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to drink blood.


    Feel her eagerness, Mo Beichen Mou Guang a soft, while caressing her, while holding her back to the room.


    Knowing that she was addicted this time, Mo Beichen was lucky to hold her to lie on the bed, no matter how much she drank, he did not cry out pain, so obediently let her drink.


    Bai Li was really a blood addict this time. He drank a lot at a time and didn''t let go. It seemed that he wanted all the blood in his body to stop.


    Mo Beichen is not afraid, not only connive at her, but also hold her in his arms, adjust a comfortable posture for her, so that she can drink blood comfortably.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. It seems that the white beaver hasn''t stopped.


    Mo Beichen held her for a night, but he didn''t know whether he was tired or faint from ischemia. Anyway, he had a deep sleep at last.


    This night, white beaver has been in a state of confusion.


    She had a long and long dream. In the dream, she saw many scenes, experienced many things and met many people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Don''t know how long he sleep, Mo Beichen only feel dizzy very, head a blank, as if he can dizzy again at any time.


    That day spin to turn the feeling, let Mo Beichen closed his eyes.


    He remembered that yesterday the beaver was addicted to blood. He seemed to have drunk a lot of his blood.


    Memory back, ink North Chen subconsciously looked at the side, but suddenly a surprise.


    Originally lying in his arms that hairy little guy, has become that beautiful girl.


    Beaver


    Mo Beichen side body, can not believe to caress her small face.


    It was so tender and tender that it made his heart fly.


    It''s true, not a dream.


    She can transform again!


    Afraid that she will change back like the last time. This time, Mo Beichen dare not move her at all, so he looks at her, and can''t move his eyes.


    Xu is mo Beichen''s eyes are too strong, and forcefully pull the white beaver out of the dream.


    She opened her eyes slowly and saw a pale face.


    Bai Li''s heart suddenly tugged at pain and hugged Mo Beichen''s neck. "A mo..."


    Hearing her calling his name again, Mo Beichen was stunned again.


    "You..." He stiffened and said nervously, "isn''t it Have you recovered your memory? "


    He wanted to ask yesterday, but he couldn''t ask clearly about her state yesterday.


    Feeling his stiff body, white beaver''s heart was sour again. He hugged his handsome face and gave him a gentle kiss: "it''s hard for you."


    Mo Beichen suddenly widens his eyes, this familiar feeling


    Beaver, she must have recovered her memory!


    She would not have been so close to him before, nor would she have spoken to him like that.


    The Silver Purple eyes immediately filled with ecstasy, he once took her head and then passionately kissed it.


    Feeling his joy, white beaver closed her eyes obediently and responded to him with the same enthusiasm.


    For a long time, as if after several reincarnations, Mo Beichen finally reluctantly released her.


    "Do you really remember?" Mo Beichen hugs him tightly, excited even the voice is shaking.


    White beaver did not answer, just buried his face in his arms, rubbed, whispered: "I miss you so much!"


    Although they had been together before, but she did not remember him. Now when she regained her memory, she felt that they had not met for a long time.


    The bitterness and joy of seeing each other for a long time filled her heart and made her eyes red.


    "Me too." Mo Beichen fondly rubbed her hair.


    His beaver finally came back.


    They hugged each other quietly, and no one spoke, as if afraid of wasting the rare time together.


    For a long time, Bai Li just raised his eyes and looked at the neck of Mo Beichen bitten by her: "does it hurt?"


    Bai Li''s face is distressed, and at the same time, his heart is also a burst of remorse.


    I''m really selfish. How can I hurt ah Mo for my own enjoyment.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Li gently kisses his wound with guilt.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Mo Beichen chuckled and rubbed her head: "don''t think about it. I''m willing. If it''s not like this, how can you recover your memory? As long as you can restore your memory, even if you dry my blood, I am willing to


    His blood can make her transfigure, and she may be able to restore her memory after transformation, so he has to thank his blood, but even if he can not restore memory, he is willing to feed her, who let her be his woman.


    "Fool!" White beaver was moved to red eyes.


    Looking at his pale, almost transparent lip color, white beaver is also a burst of heartache, and quickly from the storage ring to take out a few pills, a stream to the ground to the mouth of Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen also does not resist, what she feeds him, he eats what.


    A few blood tonic pills to eat, Mo Beichen''s face finally better.


    White beaver laughs, kisses, has silk blood color lip petal: "this period of time is really bitter you."


    She now remembered not only the past, but also all the things that had happened during this period. She knew that he had done a lot for him, and that he had suffered after she had forgotten him.


    When Bai Xiao fed her the bottle of medicine, her heart and body were extremely rebellious, so that later the medicine changed in her body.


    But fortunately, the mutation of the potion made her just lose her memory, instead of empathizing and falling in love with others. That would be the real harm to amo.


    Mo Beichen shook his head and pressed her into his arms again.


    It was all over, and now she remembered the best gift that God had given him.


    "Be careful of the child." White beaver this just think of his pregnancy, gently push Mo Beichen.


    She had been waiting for this child for several years. Fortunately, the child is OK this time.Bai Li touched his stomach and nervously gave himself a pulse, until he was sure that the child was ok, and finally he was relieved.


    "How is the child?" Mo Beichen also attached her hand, feeling the feeling of blood.


    "The child is OK." Baili said, or some worry, "I don''t know if the potion will have any impact on the child?"


    White beaver said so, Mo Beichen also nervous: "should not, your master has given you the antidote."


    The power of the blue potion has been solved.


    Mention purple repair dye, white beaver''s face suddenly changed.


    She recovered all her memories and naturally thought of her master. The person who held her in her hand was also the one who pushed her and amo into the abyss. She didn''t know how to face him.


    "In fact, what happened that day was not his intention." See her mind, Mo Beichen rubbed her head way.


    It''s not that he wanted to help him speak, but at that time he didn''t want to hurt her. All he did was to protect her.


    Referring to the past, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "but it is a fact that he wants to kill you."


    She knew that he wanted to protect her, and even wanted to protect her by killing him. He knew that she loved him. She had become a relative with him, and he wanted to harm him like bixue and Moji.


    More importantly, they used her to harm ah mo. she didn''t know what kind of role he played in that matter.


    If he knew that they used her to frame ah Mo and he cooperated with them, she could not forgive him.


    Mo Beichen sighed: "his ultimate goal is to protect you."


    No matter what he had done, all his starting points were for her.


    Otherwise, he would not have sent Hua Yi to the human world to protect them in recent years. The purpose of Hua Yi in the human world is not only to protect them, but also to help them. If there was no Huayi, they would not have come together so smoothly.


    Maybe he regretted what happened then!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "I''ll leave him alone." White beaver eyes light shake, worried way, "now we both come over, that holy city how to do?"


    The holy day is her painstaking effort. She doesn''t want to destroy it because of her affairs.


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed her head: "it''s OK. I''ll give it to my father."


    Hearing that it was handed over to Bai Tingxuan, Bai Li was relieved.


    Before, my father also helped to deal with the state affairs, so I should have no problem with it.


    "But Mo Beichen thought of what and frowned.


    "What?" The white beaver raised her eyes suspiciously.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes flashed and frowned: "at the beginning, you can''t hide from my father. I can only tell him the truth, but I didn''t say anything about the demon world and the demon world. I just said it was an opponent before."


    Baili frowns when she hears the speech. Her father knows that she has been abducted, and he will be worried about death.


    "Well, let''s go back and let them rest assured." Mo Beichen knew she was worried.


    Bai Li thought for a while and shook his head and said, "no, we can''t go back. Now bixue and moo are staring at us. I''m afraid we can''t hide our movements from them. I''m afraid we''ll implicate our parents."


    That blue blood and Mo Shi have always been despicable. Although there are conventions in the six circles, they are not like people who will abide by the conventions.


    Mo Beichen also nodded, it was his carelessness.


    "I will send someone to protect them secretly in the holy sky."


    In case they jump over the wall in a hurry, they should be prepared as early as possible.


    "Well." White beaver nodded, "send a few more powerful past, at least than that Fu scale fierce."


    Now there is no one in Mo''s hand. Bixue should not have the face to go to the human world to catch people, so the one who will go to the human world should still be Fu scale.


    White beaver finish saying, Mo Beichen heart already had a candidate: "I go now."


    "I''ll go with you." "White cat followed up," I just wrote a letter, let them take it to Dad, also let dad rest assured. "


    When they leave the room together, it''s not early. Zixiuran and Yufan, Huayi are all outside.


    "Beaver girl, you..." Seeing the white beaver turned into a human body, Hua Yi suddenly widened her eyes in surprise.


    The broom in Yufan''s hand also dropped, looking at the white beaver foolishly.


    Outside three people, Bai Li''s eyes are only on one person.


    She still felt that she had not seen him for a long time.


    That kind of familiar to the bone, and strange as the feeling of the first time, full of her whole chest, sour let her inexplicably want to cry.


    When purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes swept white beaver''s moist eyes, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    It''s memory recovery


    They just looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Hua Yi and Yu fan, seeing the strange appearance of the two masters and disciples, all droop their eyes and dare not speak any more.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver''s appearance, but there was no sour, only heartache: "you, do you want to chat alone?"


    If he had never given them a chance to speak alone before, but now


    In the end, he did not want her to be sad or embarrassed, hoping that they could untie the knot.


    The white beaver drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    There Huayi and Yufan are very knowledgeable: "chat, have a good chat."


    They disappeared.


    "Speak well." Mo Beichen rubbed the head of white beaver, and then went to the cliff side to wait for her.


    After all the people left, they still did not speak.


    Bai Li looks at zixiuran and opens her mouth. However, the voice of "master" can not be called out.


    She once said that it was the last time she called him Shifu. However, during the period of her amnesia, she was still the same as before. Before and after the master, her vows were completely destroyed.


    Looking at the father like face, the white beaver''s eyes turned red again. Since God made her lose her memory, why not let her keep losing her memory, but also let her think of the past.


    How should she face him now


    "Have you recovered your memory?" It''s still purple. Let''s start.


    The white beaver''s eyes flickered, nodded, and did not speak.


    "You hate me."


    Purple xiuran''s voice is very quiet, so calm that it seems to have expected such a result.


    The white cat''s heart suddenly pulled up, drooping eyes, did not speak.


    A trace of pain appeared in the frosty eyes, and then calmed down again.


    "You go." Zixiuran takes back her eyes and plays the piano again.


    Even now, he still can''t say such words as "the fate between you and me is over".


    This is his disciple in the palm of his hand. How can he bear it.


    A line of tears slipped down, and the white beaver looked at the purple xiuran playing the piano with drooping eyes. She was so sad that she wanted to cry.Clearly, he was wrong. Clearly, she had said that he was no longer her master. Mingming had once hurt ah Mo like that. Why is her heart still so painful and miserable.


    Finally, after seeing the purple color of her eyes, the white beaver turned her head and left.


    She did not see that his fingers trembled slightly at the moment she turned around, even the tone of the piano changed.


    The purple eyebrow of Chen''s brow is at the edge of the cliff.


    White cat tears like rain, directly transformed into a small fox, jumped into the arms of Mo Beichen.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen frowned and rubbed her head painfully.


    What does that say? Why do you cry like this?


    White beaver shook his head buried in his arms and said with crying voice, "let''s go."


    Mo Beichen frowns and looks at zixiuran. Seeing that he is still playing the piano, he sighs silently and flies out of the peak of love with Bai Li.


    "Poof..."


    After they left, zixiuran couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xianzun..." Yu Fan and Hua Yi, who hide in the side, are startled and run out in a hurry.


    "Xianzun!" Yufan holds purple xiuran and asks nervously.


    Hua Yi took out two pills from his arms and fed them to zixiuran.


    Take the pill, purple repair dye''s face just slightly better.


    "Ali is really too much. She doesn''t know how many things xianzun has done for her and what she has suffered. Xianzun is so kind to her, but she still treats xianzun like this." Yufan looks at purple xiuran anxiously and resentfully.


    Hua Yi stands aside, a face of complexity.


    Xianzun did a lot for them, but if xianzun didn''t say anything about it, how could Ali know? The knot couldn''t be solved before, and Ali''s heart was also uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk about her again." Zixiuran said indifferently, then got up and went back to the room.


    Hua Yi looked at zixiuran''s back and sighed, "how did this happen?"


    He didn''t know what to say. They were both concerned about each other. Why did this happen.


    Yufan looked at the bloodstain on the piano and said angrily, "it''s Ali who is not good. Ali is too ignorant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Bai Li cried all the way, no matter how to coax Mo Beichen, he still kept crying.


    All the way to the magic palace, fat Lin and thin GUI are surprised to see.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Is it the emperor who made the little princess cry? It shouldn''t be. The emperor dotes on the little princess very much. How can you make people cry?


    Bai Li cried badly, and Mo Beichen didn''t want to tell him anything, so he sent fat forest and thin GUI.


    "Stop crying. Your eyes are swollen." Mo Beichen embraces her and kisses her eyes painfully.


    White beaver sobbed into a human form, that was originally wronged small appearance, at the moment is more pitiful, see Mo Beichen is almost heartbroken.


    "No more crying." Mo Beichen gently helped her wipe tears, and holding her gently coax.


    Bai Li cried for a long time to stop the tears, Yan Yan lying in the arms of Mo Beichen, refused to say a word.


    Mo Beichen did not dare to ask what, afraid she asked what.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" After a long time, Mo Beichen asked her softly.


    The white beaver shook his head and did not speak.


    "Well, do you want to sleep?" Mo Beichen looked at her that pair of swollen eyes, heartache way.


    The white beaver did not speak, but closed her eyes obediently.


    Mo Beichen will hold her to the bed, accompany her to sleep.


    Bai Li had a dream again. This time, she was scolded by her master.


    Clearly is such a bad memory, but let her not want to wake up.


    The white beaver slept until dawn.


    "Wake up." See her awake, Mo Beichen knead her head and kiss her forehead.


    Watching him spoil himself as a child, Bai Li finally laughed and buried his face in his arms: "Mo, you will spoil me."


    Mo Beichen chuckled: "spoiled is also my raise, I am willing to."


    Bai Li was happy. He raised his head and said, "thank you, amo."


    "I made a honeydew soup. Have some." Mo Beichen will be the bedside bowl to the white beaver.


    Looking at the bowl of honeydew soup, the white beaver was a little stunned.


    She remembered that the honey dew soup was her favorite drink before. Of course, she also loved it.


    Baili lenglengleng over the honey dew soup, taste a taste, or the taste of the deep memory.


    The white beaver''s nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears.


    Don''t want to let Mo Beichen worry, white cat took a bowl of Gudong Gudong and drank it up.


    "It''s finished." White cat holding an empty bowl, as if to reward like looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen smiles and leans over her lip and kisses it gently, which is regarded as a reward.


    The white beaver squinted and thought the reward was very good.


    "Have you chosen the one who will go to heaven?" White beaver thought of what they said yesterday and asked.


    "Well." Mo Beichen gently kisses her forehead, "how about fat forest and thin GUI?"


    White beaver blinked, some confused: "how about their scale?"


    Although I know those two guys, I don''t know what their accomplishments are?


    Mo Beichen evil Yang eyebrow: "can be one enemy two."


    Two against one?


    White beaver Leng Leng Leng, nod a way: "that also can''t, let them two ambush scale a good."


    Anyway, it''s not a competition. Just finish the task.


    Mo Beichen chuckles: "is fat forest and thin cinnamon one, can hit two Fu scale."


    Fat forest and thin GUI are naturally fierce, otherwise at the beginning of Mo he could not let them go to guard him.


    "So powerful!" The eyes of the white beaver suddenly brightened.


    She didn''t know those two guys were so good.


    Mo Beichen arrogantly raised eyebrows, it is natural, he is not blue blood, net collection waste.


    "Let the two of them go. I''ll write." Bai Li got up and went to the desk and began to write.


    Bai Li reported peace and said that he could not go back for the time being. He hoped that Bai Tingxuan would take care of them for a while.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Bai Li delivers the letter to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen swept the content of the letter, raised eyebrows and said: "mention the children, parents care about children."


    Bai Li laughs, or he is careful.


    Bai Li wrote two more sentences, the child is very good, she is also very good.


    "All right." Bai Li folded the letter and sealed it in the envelope.


    Mo Beichen calls for fat forest and thin osmanthus.


    "My Lord." They soon came.


    "I have a task for you to do now." Mo Beichen looks at two humanity.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me." They immediately knelt down.


    "I want you to protect some people in the human world." Mo Beichen said carefully told some details, such as to see Bai Tingxuan first, usually can''t show up, to protect everyone''s safety and so on."This is a letter from home. Please give it to my father." Bai Li handed the letter to thin GUI, "if my father asks, we are all right."


    "Yes." Shougui took the letter respectfully and put it carefully.


    "Take two teams of demon soldiers, so as not to suffer losses when there are few people." Mo Beichen also said, "remember, everything should be based on protecting people, and don''t be cheated by other people''s tricks."


    As for his experience before, Mo Beichen is still very upset. If he had ignored the Fu scale, the beaver would not have been taken away by Bai Xiao.


    "I remember." After two days of bowing, he left.


    Bai Li frowned anxiously: "I don''t know what''s going on with my father and dad. Will the blue blood guy send someone to the human world?"


    Mo Beichen gently rubbed the head of the white beaver: "don''t worry, fat forest and thin cinnamon are enough to deal with those wastes in the demon world."


    Blue blood under the few useful, even if the Fu scale out of the horse is not fat forest and thin GUI opponent.


    "Achoo!"


    Demon palace, blue blood and Fu scale sneezed at the same time.


    "The weather is not so good recently. Your majesty should pay attention to your health." Fu scale twisted his nose and looked at the green blood road pleasantly.


    Blue blood slant Ni he one eye: "what''s the news of white beaver recently?"


    Fu scale quickly bowed: "I heard it is back to the demon world, but there is ink North Chen to protect, or not easy to start."


    "If it''s not easy to start, then try to find a way." Green blood gas will be a foot on the Fu scale kick out, "want you these wastes have no use."


    "Yes." Fu scale answered, got up and ran.


    Green blood gas is not good, one side of the Golden Phoenix Jiao evil smile way: "you want to catch white beaver, that is not simple."


    Blue blood smell speech, eyes light suddenly a bright, immediately excited to get together in the past: "Oh, but the queen has a way?"


    Jin Fengjiao''s evil smile provoked blue blood''s chin and said with a smile: "want to know?"


    Jin Fengjiao''s charming appearance, instantly the fire of blue blood to hook out: "this is not urgent, let''s do serious things first."


    Green blood evil smile directly will Jin Fengjiao to fall.


    For a while, the waiters outside were blushing with shame as they heard the wave after wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    It''s a big day now. These two can make such a big noise.


    It seems that since his majesty married the new queen, he has been more unrestrained. They can get better anytime and anywhere.


    However, the charm of the new queen is still very big. Since her majesty married her, she has not recruited the Snake Girl in the harem, so that the harem is full of abuse.


    But because of the new Queen''s power, the Snake Girl in the harem dare not make a fuss even if she has complaints. She can only complain behind her back. Of course, she goes to the former queen to make trouble.


    It''s a pity that the former queen is useless. When she was a queen, she couldn''t control her majesty. What''s more, she has been reduced to a concubine. How can your majesty listen to her.


    Therefore, many people in the demon palace began to curry favor with the new queen. Along with the former demon king Moji, who was the oil bottle, was also offered as a Bodhisattva.


    Since Jin Fengjiao got married with Bi Xue, he has been hanging out with snake girls every day. Thanks to the blood, he gave him two snake girls. Even so, all the other maids who served him were touched by him, and some concubines who couldn''t stand being lonely were taken over by him.


    It''s good. There are more than a dozen women around every day. All I do is hang out with women, but I forget about robbing the devil palace.


    After fighting with Jin Fengjiao for three times, bixue finally stops.


    Jin Fengjiao was sweating profusely in the blue blood''s arms, panting lightly.


    In fact, when they didn''t get married before, she didn''t like blue blood. She just wanted to humiliate Mo Youming with blue blood, and mix a demon queen Dangdang by the way.


    But now that they have a husband and wife, Jin Fengjiao has changed her outlook on bixue. She doesn''t think he is ugly any more. She likes it a little bit. This is probably the biggest difference between a woman and a man.


    Once a woman gives her body, her feelings will naturally change. Men are different. When she doesn''t get her hand, she is a treasure, but if she gets her hand, it is not necessarily a treasure. Therefore, during this period of time, Jin Fengjiao also tried her best to tie the blue blood to her side. She did not flatter other snake girls for several days.


    "Now you can tell the emperor." Blue blood evil smile hook Jin Fengjiao''s chin.


    Jin Fengjiao Mei smiles and gets close to the blue blood''s ear. She exhales and says: "there are secret ways in the magic emperor castle. I can protect you from sneaking into the magic emperor castle. Is it not easy for you to catch the white beaver at that time?"


    Blue blood a listen to the spirit immediately: "why don''t you say earlier, let''s go now."


    Blue blood is excited to get up and dress.


    "Death!" The Golden Phoenix Jiao Jiao Jiao ground hammer blue blood''s chest, "you can''t let me have a rest."


    She had been here three times just now. She was old, but he was not considerate at all.


    Blue blood eyes light shake, evil smile and kiss her lips: "is this emperor not thoughtful, or you are here to rest, I let you son accompany my emperor."


    Jin Fengjiao smiles and nods: "also, she son is very familiar with those secret ways."


    "Then you''ll rest here, and I''ll go back as soon as I go." Green blood dressed, can''t wait to find Mo she.


    This white beaver has always been a big problem to him. If Bai Li''er does not die, he will be in trouble for a day. Therefore, Bai Li''er must die.


    When the blue blood comes to the room of Mo she, Mo she is mixing with the Snake Girl in the room, and two of them are blue blood women.


    "I didn''t mean it. I did..." Mo she saw the blue blood suddenly came over, suddenly scared, want to explain what, but shiver not clear.


    The two snake maids were also scared to death. Although they didn''t attach great importance to chastity, the snake maids in the harem were not all perfect before they entered the palace. However, the women who entered the palace had to obey the rules. They were not willing to be lonely, and those who colluded with men would be killed.


    The two snake girls thought, and they trembled even harder.


    Blue blood coldly glanced at the two snake maids, who were also very angry. However, when he thought of letting Mo Shi take him close to the secret path of the magic emperor castle, blue blood said with a smile: "are not just two snake girls? Your father has rewarded you. "


    Blue blood said and swept to the two snake girls: "you two after a good wait on the son."


    "Yes." The two snake maidens trembled, but their hearts were full of joy.


    After all, the ink pool is much younger and more beautiful than the blue blood, and the identity of the family is not bad. That is the former demon king. In case of returning to the demon world later, they will not be magic concubines?


    A listen to blue blood do not investigate, ink immediately is also a sigh of relief: "then thank you, father, Emperor."


    After Jin Fengjiao and bixue got married, she changed her mouth. However, Mo she refused all the time. At this time, she let go of her mouth for the sake of the two snake maids, which was also the last thing.


    See him change a mouth, blue blood lip Cape tiny can''t check ground to draw up a sneer: "accompany this emperor to visit the magic emperor castle."


    "The father is going to help his children seize the palace." Hear the three words of magic emperor castle, ink immediately excited, and with the father and son minister is also said to slip can not slip.


    "It''s sooner or later to seize the devil''s palace, but let''s go and catch the white beaver first. When we catch the white beaver, the Moyi is not at our disposal."As soon as his eyes were shining, he knew the meaning of Bai Li''er to Mo Yi. If you can catch the white beaver, the demon world must be his bag.


    Mo she thought and immediately responded with excitement.


    Blue blood eyes across the sarcastic sneer, this idiot, he thought he would really help him to seize the magic palace, even if it is to seize, that demon king''s position is also his blue blood.


    The reason why he married Jin Fengjiao was not her beauty and Kung Fu, but her identity and cultivation.


    Jin Fengjiao, the queen mother of the demon world, is in the position of the demon king. As for the waste of Mo He, if you give him a fief at that time, you will also give him face.


    There is also Jin Fengjiao''s cultivation. Jin Fengjiao is a demon who married by a matchmaker in the dark world of ink. She thought that Jin Fengjiao''s accomplishments were not low, and she was one of the best in the whole demon world. Now, thousands of years later, she has been in seclusion, and she wants to make a lot of progress.


    The reason why he has been so passive for so many years is that his cultivation is not as good as purple, but now he has found a way.


    Like thinking of a good thing, blue blood happily evil smile.


    Mo she with blue blood, Fu scale, plus two teams of demon soldiers outside the magic castle looking for a few hours, Leng is not found the secret entrance.


    "Where is the secret road?" Blue blood is impatient.


    "It''s right here." Mo she stood in the front of the secret Road, staring at the pile of weeds foolishly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    "It''s not like there''s a secret way here. Don''t you remember it wrong." Fu scale looks at the ground full of weeds and frowns.


    Even if the secret passage has been filled, it should have left traces, but there is no trace at all.


    Blue blood also impatiently looked at Mo she: "does this magic emperor Castle really have secret way? Is it your mother and son who deceived the emperor, or do you still don''t trust him now? "


    Mo she frowned and said, "it''s really a secret road. The original entrance is here. I don''t know how it''s gone."


    Mo she pointed at the entrance, completely out of his head.


    He and his mother ran out from here. How could the entrance disappear? There was no trace. It was really strange.


    Seeing that the sky was about to light up, blue blood anxiously said, "is there still a few days of secret road in the magic emperor castle?"


    "Yes, yes." Mo Ji frowned, "this is the latest and the most secret. I''m afraid there is a risk of being found in other secret channels. "


    "I can''t care so much. Go to other secret passages." Blue blood squints at the triangle eyes, let the ink pool lead the way.


    He has to catch the beaver.


    Mo she had no choice but to look for other secret roads with blue blood. But it was strange that even three secret roads had been found, but they all became flat, and there were no traces of them.


    "Damn it, you dare to cheat the emperor!" Until daybreak did not find the secret way, blue blood immediately furious to the ink to pull up.


    Mo she was very frightened and said in a panic: "there is really a secret road here. It must be Moyi. Yes, it must be Moyi that sealed all the secret roads."


    Mo Yi must have known that they had run away from the secret Road, so they had all the secret roads sealed.


    "Who are you?" Just when the blood was about to get angry, a team of magic soldiers rushed out of the magic castle.


    "Sire, we have been found." Hearing the news, Fu Lin was flustered.


    "Go Blue blood triangle eyes squint, lost ink, turn around and run.


    "Stop! Don''t run!" The demons in the back ran to this side one after another.


    "Wait for me, wait for me." Mo she was scared to death, and chased after them.


    Now I don''t even pretend to be forced.


    Magic castle.


    "I tell you, just now two teams of demon soldiers were sneaking around outside the magic emperor castle. I don''t know what to do." The Magic general Longyue bowed down to report.


    Since panglin and shougui went to the human world, Long Yue took over the two people''s work and became the bodyguard of Mo Beichen.


    "Demon soldier?" Mo Beichen suddenly frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that some people also saw blue blood." The more the Dragon hesitated, he said again.


    Mo Beichen eyes across the cold light: "send more people to defend, see the demon soldiers tongge kill."


    "Yes, I do." The Dragon responded more and more and bowed down.


    "Blue blood is here to catch me?" The white cat raised her eyebrows and guessed.


    Mo Beichen rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let him have a chance to hurt you."


    Bai Li laughs. Of course, she believes that Mo can protect her. After all, Mo''s cultivation is far worse than that of mo. however, she still has to rely on others.


    "Ah Mo, I''m going to practice hard from today." Bai Li suddenly raised her eyes and said seriously.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "I will accompany you to double practice."


    White beaver''s face suddenly red, angry at him: "don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious, too." Mo Beichen smiles and hugs her in the arms, "we practice together, will help you to be promoted."


    It''s faster for two people to practice together than for her to practice alone.


    The white beaver looked at him with a red face: "you forget that I am pregnant, what kind of double repair."


    Although Shuangxiu doesn''t have to be like that, it''s easy to brush the gun and get off fire. Her body can''t stand any teasing now.


    Mo Beichen frowned and looked at her stomach, which is a problem.


    "I''m going to Hongmeng purgatory." White beaver says what he thinks.


    "No way." Mo Beichen suddenly surprised, did not want to veto.


    What is that place, the most dangerous place in the six realms? How can he let her go there to experience.


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Bai Li pulled his sleeve: "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll come back immediately."


    "I promise." Afraid that he would not believe it, Baibi raised three fingers.


    "No, I don''t agree with you. It''s too dangerous." Mo Beichen still does not agree, "you want revenge, I will help you revenge, you want to kill blue blood, I will go to help you kill tomorrow."


    She doesn''t have to work hard on her own, let alone take risks.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed a touch of movement, and said with a smile, "I know you can help me, but I want to avenge my parents'' revenge myself."


    Mo Beichen frowned, he just knew, so he didn''t move blue blood, otherwise blue blood would have died hundreds of times.


    Baili buried his face in his arms: "amo, I want to be stronger, I want to avenge my parents myself."White beaver said, raised his head and looked at him cautiously: "I still want to be worthy of you."


    She can''t get farther and farther away from him. When she can''t catch up with him, it''s really not worthy.


    "You don''t deserve me." Seeing the mood in her eyes, Mo Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened, "you''re only 2000 years old. I''m 20000 years older than you. It''s normal for you to have higher accomplishments than you. You''ll cultivate slowly. You must be better than me at my age."


    She is intelligent and gifted. I believe her cultivation will be very strong when she is 20 thousand years old. In fact, his cultivation was handed down to him by his father. If he practiced all by himself, he would not have been so powerful.


    Listening to his comforting words, Baili chuckled bitterly, and fell into his arms again: "but now no one will wait for me to grow up. I want to revenge my parents by my own strength, so I must grow up quickly."


    Mo Beichen frowned and wanted to say something more. He listened to her again: "don''t worry, I will never be in trouble. I still have children. Even if I don''t think for myself, I will think for children and never take them to risk."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Mo Beichen sighed softly, "then I will accompany you."


    If he wants her to go alone, he can''t rest assured of his death.


    "No Baili raised his eyes, "you just returned to the demon world, and there are many things to do. How can you accompany me to Hongmeng purgatory? What if Mo she comes back again?"


    This demon king''s position was not easy for him to get back. Mo he has been waiting for an opportunity. How can he go now.


    "You should know that I never care about that?" Mo Beichen fixed to look at her, what he cares about is only one of her.


    Bai Li frowned: "but..."


    Mo Beichen confident smile: "my thing he can''t take away, say he took it, I''ll take it back again."


    The white beaver blinks. It''s not going to be tired to death.


    "You have only two choices. If you don''t, I''ll go with you." Mo Beichen looks at her persistently and does not let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Bai Li has no choice but to go with Mo Beichen.


    "Are you sure you can go with me like this?" White cat frown at Mo Beichen, some worried about the matter of the magic emperor castle.


    Because of this sentence, I''m afraid it will take several months, so Mo Beichen changed the two of them with illusion.


    The changed man can do anything normal people do, but he doesn''t have any accomplishments. These two people are fake, and only the Dragon knows more.


    Mo Beichen chuckled: "they won''t find it, even if it does."


    Now there are no more people in the magic palace, even if those magic soldiers find Longyue, they can also suppress them.


    And even if it is known by Mo she and Jin Fengjiao, it is not a simple thing to seize the magic palace again.


    What''s more, he doesn''t care at all. Even without the magic castle, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Mo Beichen flies directly to Hongmeng purgatory with Bai Li.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Mo Beichen looks at the white cat seriously and confirms again.


    Bai Li smiles and kisses him: "have you in, I am not afraid of anything."


    Mo Beichen also laughed, but she flew into Hongmeng purgatory.


    A seeping Yin Qi forced him to jump from Mo Beichen and change into a human form.


    "This is Hongmeng purgatory. It''s true that Yin is very heavy." The white beaver looked around and frowned.


    She''s only heard about it before and has been here in the future.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "this should not be the real Hongmeng purgatory. It is said that there are 18 layers of Hongmeng purgatory, and each layer has countless complaining spirits and fierce ghosts."


    Mo Beichen swept around his eyes and soon found the entrance.


    "Here." Mo Beichen looks at that blood red whirlpool, frown way, "go in together?"


    White beaver took his hand and rushed straight in.


    A burst of suction hit, two people were sucked in.


    Mo Beichen hugs Baili tightly in his arms, and suddenly a burst of Yin Qi that is 100 times stronger than before came.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and saw countless spirits flying towards them.


    "Be careful!" The white beaver quickly summoned the Phoenix Ming sword, and cut it toward those who flew over.


    Mo Beichen eyes light a Lin, also called out the Dragon Yin sword.


    "That''s too much." Baili looked at the dense, tens of thousands of evil spirits, some cold.


    Mo Beichen protected the white beaver in his arms and cut down those spirits without expression: "this is only the first layer, the second layer is more, and the magic power of the Yin spirit is also higher."


    White beaver a head of black line staring at those crazy over the evil spirit, she is not a little bit too aggressive.


    The first layer is so sad. What is the difficulty coefficient of the 18th floor.


    "Why regret it?" Mo Beichen jokingly looked at her, "regret is useless, this Hongmeng purgatory came in, can only fight out."


    That entrance is really accessible. The exit is below, so it can only go down one layer at a time.


    White beaver suddenly vertical body, stem neck way: "who said I regret, I don''t regret it, fight out."


    White beaver expression serious ground and Mo Beichen back to back, together chop up.


    She is the source of training, in any case she will not give up, she must work hard.


    "Well, let''s go out." Mo Beichen laughs, cutting at the same time Yin Ling, while also always protecting the white beaver.


    In Hongmeng purgatory, the people in the demon world don''t know at all. Bixue and Mohe are also ignorant. They are still thinking about how to sneak into the magic castle to catch white beavers.


    It''s a pity that Mo Beichen not only strengthened the defense of the magic soldiers before leaving, but also set up the formation and the border personally. Now the two men, not to mention entering, couldn''t even get close to each other.


    "Don''t you say it''s easy to catch a beaver? Now, don''t talk about the secret road. You can''t even find a hole outside the magic castle. " Blue blood glared at Jin Fengjiao and said angrily.


    This is the first time that bixue is angry with Jin Fengjiao, which shows how persistent he is to catch Bai Li''er.


    Jin Fengjiao was scolded by blue blood and wronged: "there was a secret road outside the magic castle before, and now it may be buried by that wild species."


    "What now? Now the defense of magic castle is just like the iron wall. Don''t say that you can''t even fly in a fly. What else can you do to catch the white beaver? " Blue blood snorted.


    Jin Fengjiao was scolded by Bi Xue and became a little angry: "if you can''t catch people, you can''t blame this palace completely. Haven''t you been able to catch the white beaver before?"


    Blue blood was not light, this just realized that his words were heavy, and quickly sat down beside Jin Fengjiao to coax her: "OK, OK, it''s the emperor who is not good, this emperor is not anxious?"


    Jin Fengjiao angrily snorted: "if you are in a hurry, take me out of your mind. I don''t think you have me at all."


    Jin Fengjiao angrily points to the blue blood chest.


    Blue blood triangle eye a hot, quickly grabbed the hand of Jin Fengjiao: "how can, this emperor heart is you, how can do without you.""Who believe that? You scolded me just now." Naturally, Jin Fengjiao would not leave him like this.


    "It''s the emperor''s fault. I''ve apologized to you. Let''s forgive him once." Green blood and Jin Fengjiao say good words, two hands do not behave up.


    "That''s what you''re going to do." Jin Fengjiao gently hammered her chest.


    After a while, they fell to bed.


    Jin Fengjiao has tried her best to keep green blood these days, but I don''t know if she is getting older. Every time after the event, she feels powerless, just like being sucked in, but bixue is energetic every time.


    But fortunately, her painstaking efforts are not in vain. During this period of time, bixue is only in her room, and other snake girls will not go there.


    Because of this, those evil women in the harem speak ill of her behind her back, but she doesn''t care what they think. She just needs to be able to tie her man. If she can give birth to another son and a half for him, her status will be solid.


    Fairyland.


    Since Mo Beichen and Bai Li left, zixiuran plays the piano at the edge of the cliff every day.


    Hua Yi looks at zixiuran''s lonely back and sighs quietly.


    I''ve been sitting there for three days and nights, and I still think about them.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang are also lying in their own nest, too sleepy.


    It''s been playing for three days, and it keeps people from sleeping.


    Before a Li jumped off the ice fire pool, xianzun also played the piano there for a long time. This time, I don''t know how long it will be.


    Yufan flies up to duanqing peak in a hurry. Seeing that zixiuran is still playing the piano, she immediately frowns.


    "Xianzun, sister Ali went to Hongmeng purgatory."


    "Bang!" The string under Zixiu''s finger was broken instantly.


    Purple xiuran looks at the broken string in a daze. She is silent for a moment. She doesn''t ask anything, and she goes back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Yufan looked at zixiuran''s back stupidly: "xianzun, this is, really regardless of the life and death of a Li''s younger martial sister?"


    In the past, if xianzun had heard that younger martial sister Ali was in danger, he would have been worried. Now how can he have no reaction at all.


    Hua Yi smiles and pats Yufan: "boy, you are still too young."


    What do you mean by blinking?


    Hua Yi, however, did not explain it. He laughed happily and went back to refining medicine.


    Without the sound of the piano, Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang can finally sleep quietly.


    Zixiu ran back to the room and opened the Kunlun mirror.


    In the mirror in mid air, a man and a woman were beheading the evil spirits with their backs.


    See Mo Beichen also followed to go, purple xiuran hanging heart will fall down.


    With him, it should be OK.


    Looking at the two people''s tacit understanding of the action, purple xiuran indifferent eyes swayed a touch of sour, and then waved his sleeve, Kunlun mirror disappeared.


    Hongmeng purgatory.


    It took five days for Bai Li and Mo Beichen to kill from the first floor to the second floor, and despite Mo Beichen''s wholehearted protection, Bai Li still suffered some minor injuries.


    Fortunately, it was only slight injuries, and after five days of fighting, Bai Li''s accomplishments were much better.


    "It''s right to be here." The white beaver looked at his palm happily.


    In such a short period of time and so much, the Hongmeng purgatory is as powerful as the legend.


    Mo Beichen a face distressed to white beaver on the medicine: "rest for a while and then the second layer."


    White beaver shook his head: "no, just some skin trauma, I''m ok."


    Bai Li said that she took out two tonic pills from the storage ring and fed one to Mo Beichen. She also ate one.


    "Let''s go." Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen to the entrance of the second floor.


    Now that she has made great progress, she is excited.


    They had just arrived at the second floor and were surrounded by innumerable ghosts.


    Sure enough, as Mo Beichen said, there are more yin spirits in the second layer than in the first layer, and the magic power of the Yin spirit is higher.


    However, Bai Li was not afraid of it. He waved the Phoenix Ming sword excitedly and killed him.


    They stayed in Hongmeng purgatory for several months, and then three months passed.


    They went straight from the second floor to the ninth floor.


    Three months later, Bai Li''s stomach has grown up, and it seems that she suddenly grows bigger overnight. Mo Beichen has been worried that she will give birth at any time.


    Bai Li is not anxious. She feels that the baby in her belly is very clever. It seems that since she was pregnant, the baby has never caused her any trouble, and even didn''t even have pregnancy vomiting.


    In the past three months, Bai Li''s cultivation has been improved a lot, and even a tail has grown out.


    White beaver wielded his sword to kill those grudged spirits. After the fifth level, the evil spirit became a resentful spirit. In addition to being more powerful than the evil spirit, the evil spirit can also make people settle down. So it''s harder to kill them.


    Mo Beichen protects the white beaver wholeheartedly and stares at the belly of the white beaver nervously all the time.


    After killing the last grudge spirit, Mo Beichen dragged the white beaver to sit down: "have a rest."


    Bai Li didn''t rush to the next level this time. Although the cultivation here is rising fast, it is very dangerous. If there was no mo around her, she would have died several times.


    And the more down, the more difficult it is, so it''s better to cultivate enough spirit first.


    Mo Beichen touched the belly of the white beaver and frowned: "how do I think your stomach is so big that it won''t be any problem."


    Can it be that the Yin Qi here is too heavy, affecting the children.


    Being reminded by Mo Beichen, Bai Li immediately thought of the problem of Yin Qi and immediately gave himself a pulse.


    White beaver this one immediately silly eye, can''t believe to stare big eyes, again carefully again.


    Looking at the strange expression of white beaver, Mo Beichen suddenly became nervous: "what''s the matter? Is there any problem with the child?"


    Bai Li didn''t answer. After a long time, he looked at Mo Beichen and said, "ah Mo, in my stomach..."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the white beaver''s hesitation, Mo Beichen is completely anxious.


    "There seems to be more than one." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen blankly and spits out a few words.


    Mo Beichen is also stunned.


    More than one?


    "Twin?" Mo Beichen was surprised to touch her stomach.


    "It seems more than that." White cat some sad way.


    "Three?" Mo Beichen''s surprise smile on his face gradually closed. The twins are OK, but the three are dangerous.


    "More than that." The white beaver stuck his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Beichen stares at the belly of white beaver straightly, as if to see through her belly, "how many are that?"


    White beaver shook his head sorrowfully: "I don''t know it now. It''s estimated that there are at least four."Before the child was small, she did not give birth to many births, but now she does not know the pulse.


    No less than four?


    Mo Beichen was so surprised that he swallowed his mouth. It was too much


    Thinking of the seven children who said before the illusory moon tower, Mo Beichen immediately hit the spirit: "we will go back now."


    Mo Beichen takes the white cat and goes out.


    White beaver is anxious: "wait a minute, I don''t go out, I don''t go out."


    White beaver patted Mo Beichen and wanted to come down.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mo Beichen almost couldn''t hold her and patted her on her buttocks, "do you know how dangerous you are now? You may have seven children in your stomach. It''s so dangerous here. It''s too late to regret anything. "


    Seven kids?


    White beaver was momentarily confused, and finally remembered what he had said before.


    Seven kids, that''s amazing.


    The white beaver looked down at his huge belly, and was a little puzzled.


    It''s only four months. It''s so big. In the next eight or nine months, she can''t walk. Then she''s killing a fart.


    "Go back and come back when you are finished." Mo Beichen said that he would take her out directly.


    "No White beaver held Mo Beichen''s neck in his arms and said, "wait a minute, the children are so good, they don''t hinder me at all."


    She can kill now. How can she go back.


    "I am a doctor myself, and I know my body best. Believe me, if I feel any discomfort, I will go back immediately." White cat embraces Mo Beichen to act coquettishly, is not willing to give up.


    Mo Beichen frowned, he knew that he should take her back seriously, but he could not help feeling soft when he looked at her praying eyes.


    "Two more floors, no more." Finally, Mo Beichen or compromise, but repeatedly determined not to let her under.


    Baili chuckled and squinted: "you can rest assured that I will not let myself have anything."


    No matter how many floors down, if she is not comfortable, she will stop. But if the children are good, she may be able to pass the customs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Demon palace.


    "What do you say?" Blue blood glared at the demon soldier, and his face was dark with anger.


    "Bai, Bai lier has been to Hongmeng purgatory for months." See blue blood angry, demon soldier said again with fear.


    "Damn it." Blue blood gas toward that demon soldier fierce kick a foot, "a group of useless waste, I want you to have what use."


    The demon soldiers were scared to death. They were kicked to the ground by the green blood, but they didn''t dare to cry for pain.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Jin Fengjiao came over and stroked his chest, "this little thing is worth your anger."


    was the first mock exam of Jin Fengjiao, but the blood of the blue blood was dissipated. The soldier looked at him. "No way out."


    "Yes." The demon soldier trembled and answered, and then ran out in a rolling manner.


    Blue blood hugs Jin Fengjiao and kisses her, then hums: "this demon palace is full of rubbish. Let them go and stare at the white beaver. As a result, people run for months without knowing. Do you think the emperor should be angry?"


    Jin Fengjiao gently stroked the blue blood''s chest and said with a smile: "what''s this? The magic power of the demon world is so powerful that they can''t see the truth or the fake is normal."


    What''s more, the magic power of Mo Yi is still taught by the dead ghost of Mo Youming, which is even more powerful. Even if the blue blood goes in person, it may not be able to distinguish the true from the false, not to mention those demon soldiers.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Li''er went to Hongmeng purgatory. It''s unreasonable." Blue blood angrily clenched his fist, and the whole person was full of anger.


    In recent months, the killing spirit of bixue has become more and more serious. Except for Jinfeng Jiaoyao palace, almost no one dares to get close to bixue. Even the Fu scale who usually turns around bixue doesn''t dare to go to bixue.


    Jin Fengjiao sneered: "it''s not better for her to go to Hongmeng purgatory. Don''t you always want her to die? Wouldn''t it be better to get rid of her now without us doing it ourselves. "


    Blue blood frowned, puzzled to see a gold Fengjiao: "what is this mean?"


    Jin Fengjiao sneered: "where is Hongmeng purgatory? It''s a place that you don''t dare to go. It''s not enough to die by Bai lier''s cultivation. Maybe she''s dead now."


    It''s true that the bloody eyes are bright. The Hongmeng purgatory is really dangerous. Bai lier has been away for several months without any news. Maybe he is dead.


    Bixue is not happy, and then she thinks of something: "no, Bai Li''er is not dead, and Tianhu''s blood is still there. How can Bai Li''er die?"


    His sense of Tianhu''s blood is still there, which shows that bailier is not dead at all.


    Seeing that bixue said so firmly, Jin Fengjiao also frowned: "several months have not died, that white beaver is some skills."


    The Hongmeng purgatory is not a place that ordinary people can go to. Those who have a little less practice are sent to death. They can''t have a chance to come out at all. It''s impossible for Bai lier''s cultivation to stay there for such a long time without dying.


    Listen to Jin Fengjiao say so, blue blood instantly and irritable.


    "It''s said that the cultivation has been growing very fast there. It would be bad if the white beaver could get out of it." Blue blood some anxious way.


    Jin Fengjiao looked at him in disgust: "no matter how powerful she is, she has only 2000 years of cultivation. If you have done hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, you are afraid that she will not be a stinky girl."


    He has no ambition at all. He is a little bit poor in his cultivation. However, if he has a higher understanding, he will have a great cultivation after hundreds of thousands of years of practice. However, he is good, and his cultivation is probably better than that of he''er. I don''t know where he used his mind all these years. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    By Jin Fengjiao said so, blue blood suddenly some shy up.


    His cultivation is not so good, so he is worried that Bai lier will become stronger. However, his cultivation has been growing secretly. Before long, he will be as powerful as purple xiuran and Moyi.


    However, it is not easy for him to disclose this to Jin Fengjiao for the time being.


    Jin Fengjiao did not know the blue blood''s mind, her eyes turned and said, "maybe this Hongmeng purgatory is accompanied by that wild species."


    "You say Mo Yi?" Blue blood seems to understand.


    Yes, Hongmeng purgatory is so dangerous. How could Mo Yi be willing to let Bai Li''er go by himself? He must have accompanied her. Mo Yi''s cultivation is unfathomable. It''s no surprise to deal with the ghost of Hongmeng purgatory.


    Bi Xue thinks that she is anxious again. It seems that the white beaver must be able to increase a lot of accomplishments this time.


    What a nuisance!


    "You don''t have to worry." "Jin Fengjiao slant Ni his one eye," and don''t say they can come out, even if come out, we can still kill them. "


    Jin Fengjiao''s eyes are full of Yin Li, she won''t let that wild species get better.


    The eyes of the blue blood triangle are also full of killing intention: "the emperor will send someone to guard the entrance of Hongmeng purgatory. As soon as they come out, they will be killed."


    Green blood said, then stride out.


    Xianjie, duanqing peak.


    Zixiuran is making pills. Yufan walks around in front of him absentmindedly. He has something to say, but he doesn''t dare to speak.Purple repair dye head also did not lift: "what?"


    Yufan looked at purple xiuran, moved to the table, flattered: "it''s a Li junior sister''s business."


    Yufan said to take a peek at zixiuran''s reaction. Xianzun didn''t seem to care about elder martial sister Ali. He didn''t know whether to report it or not.


    Purple Xiu dye hands on the movement of a meal, and then continue to make up: "say."


    Yufan was so happy that he said: "it seems that bixue found that younger martial sister Ali is in Hongmeng purgatory. She has sent many demon soldiers to guard the entrance of Hongmeng purgatory, waiting for her to come out."


    Purple xiuran frowned: "you also take two teams of immortal soldiers in the past, secretly protect."


    "Yes." Yufan is happy to answer. It seems that xianzun still cares about elder martial sister Ali very much.


    "Wait a minute." Purple xiuran thought of what, and raised her eyes, "will be prepared before that a few midwives also take."


    I don''t know when they will come out, but when they come out, it should be time to produce.


    Yufan has a black line. Xianzun doesn''t care about younger martial sister Ali. It''s the same as before.


    "Don''t worry, Yufan will go now." Jade fan should a, then went to find people.


    Zixiuran looks at the pills on the table, but is not interested. She takes the things and goes back to the room to see the Kunlun mirror.


    Kunlun mirror, white cat''s stomach has been very big, Mo Beichen tightly protect her side, always pay attention to her stomach.


    White beaver is still very agile, as if her stomach is bound with cotton, does not affect her action.


    Her tail grows another one. It seems that her cultivation is more advanced, and she is still merciless in killing those evil spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Hongmeng purgatory.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen have gone down to the 15th floor. After killing the last evil spirit, Bai Li falls on the ground.


    She really had no strength at all. From the 13th floor, she was a ferocious spirit. The evil spirit was several times more powerful than the resentment spirit. It was not a species at all compared with the first ghost.


    "Don''t go on." Mo Beichen will white beaver in his arms, caressing her stomach, "you may soon be born."


    It''s been nearly seven months since they came in. It''s been nine months since they''ve been outside. It''s estimated that they''ll be born soon.


    The white beaver gave himself a pulse, frowned and said, "there is no sign that this is going to be born."


    Mo Beichen looked at her suspiciously and didn''t believe what she said.


    It''s been more than nine months. How can I not give birth yet? I''ve heard that multiple births are generally premature.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen didn''t believe it, Bai Li couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s really not going to be born. It''s estimated that I can''t live for a while."


    Her own body, she knows, she is not lying, is really not moving.


    In fact, she is also strange. It is said that people who are pregnant in October will have a baby in nine months. Moreover, if it is multiple births, they will be born earlier, and some even give birth in seven months. It is really strange that she has not made any changes in the past nine months.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "do not live also go out, don''t make a fool of."


    Mo Beichen doesn''t care whether Bai Li is born or not. In any case, he doesn''t want her to go down and take risks. There are evil spirits below, which are several times more powerful than the evil spirits. At that time, he may not be able to spare his hands to protect her.


    Don''t give white beaver any chance to refute, Mo Beichen directly hit and hold her to the exit.


    After killing all the spirits on each level, there will be an entrance and exit. The entrance is to enter the next layer, and the exit is to go out. Those who come in and experience can choose the level they want to challenge.


    Seeing that Mo Beichen was going to take her out, where the white beaver would go back like this, "whoosh" turned into a little fox, and jumped into the entrance beside him.


    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen was scared and jumped into the entrance.


    After entering the 16th floor, Bai Li was in a moment. It was not that there were too many evil spirits here, but that there were several times less evil spirits than those on the 15th floor.


    However, although it is less than the 15th floor, there are still a lot of them.


    White beaver tail a swing, five tails fly out in an instant, killed five evil spirits.


    Now her tail is very powerful. It''s almost like her weapon. She can kill people if she throws it out.


    After solving the five evil spirits, the white beaver immediately shook his tail again. This time, those evil spirits were smart, and a group of them attacked the tail of white beaver.


    "Ah


    There was a burning on his tail, which made the beaver retract his tail.


    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen rushed over and chopped a few evil spirits with a sword. He took the white beaver to his arms and said, "are you ok?"


    "It hurts!" White beaver pursed her lips and held her two bald tails.


    No wonder there are less evil spirits in this layer. They are so powerful that they not only have their own consciousness, but also have corrosive effect.


    "Now I know it hurts. I''ll take you out earlier, and you''ll have a temper." Ink North Chen black calm face lesson white beaver, still hold her bald tail to blow gently.


    Bai Li pouted: "people want more experience."


    It''s not easy to come here. How could she go back so easily.


    "Put it on." Bai Li takes out two bronze masks from the storage ring and wears one for Mo Beichen and one for himself.


    The solution sprayed by this ghost and evil spirit is corrosive. If it is sprayed on your face, it will be miserable. You should wear a mask to protect yourself.


    Fearing that his other three tails would become bald, the white beaver became a human and took back its tail.


    Because of the evil spirits here, white beaver mobilized all the mental strength to deal with them.


    Because the level of evil spirit is very high, all white beavers can increase their cultivation by killing one evil spirit.


    Knowing that Bai Li wants to increase her accomplishments, Mo Beichen only protects her side and does not take the initiative to deal with evil spirits, but only eliminates the evil spirits that are dangerous to Bai Li''s life.


    Because Mo Beichen did not help any more, it took nearly a month for all the white beavers to go from the 16th floor to the 17th floor.


    There are still evil spirits on the 17th floor, but they are higher than those on the 16th floor, but the number is not much.


    White ink is not just staring at her belly.


    Why hasn''t it moved yet? It''s been more than ten months. Why does the beaver still say that it''s not time to give birth? Is it because their parents have to train after these little ghosts in their stomachs, so they don''t come out on purpose.


    Mo Beichen thinks that he thinks a little bit more, and the child in his stomach is much older. How can he really want to be so thoughtful.


    But why not?Looking at the stomach as big as a stone mill, Mo Beichen is almost magic Leng.


    He wanted them to be born soon, so that their parents could be relaxed, but he didn''t want them to be born. He was afraid that their mother would be in danger.


    Mo Beichen put all his attention on the belly of the white beaver, but the white beaver is preoccupied with killing the evil spirit.


    The evil spirits here are more powerful than the 16th floor. She can''t be distracted.


    More than a month later, the white beaver finally arrived at the last floor.


    The last floor, the child still has no sign of birth, Mo Beichen has no reason to take white beaver.


    As long as you kill the last layer, you can clear the customs. It is said that the people who pass the customs will have special rewards. I don''t know what kind of rewards will be.


    The last layer is no longer evil spirits, but evil spirits. Compared with evil spirits, the evil spirits are obviously much more powerful, but the number is much less.


    This time, Mo Beichen still only guards Baili. No matter whether the child is born or not, he knows that he is about to give birth. After all, it is nearly 12 months, and how can he be born.


    Bai Li concentrates on killing evil spirits. The monster of Hongmeng purgatory is more and more powerful, but she is not bad. Without passing a level, her accomplishments have improved a lot. In the past year, her accomplishments have increased more than ten times than all her previous accomplishments. That''s why she didn''t want to go out.


    After ten days of killing, all the evil spirits that Baili killed before suddenly changed back.


    "Not good." The white cat quickly frowned, "these evil spirits can regenerate."


    Mo Bei Chen face no expression ground swept an eye toward the evil ghost that they pounce on: "this last pass is not simple."


    White beaver while cutting down evil spirits, while thinking: "perhaps there is a time limit, more than 10 days killed evil spirits will regenerate."


    Mo Beichen frowns. If it is, it will be bad. It is impossible to solve these evil spirits in ten days with the current cultivation of Li Er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Can I help you?" Beimo frowns.


    If there is a time limit, it can only be him.


    "No The white beaver refused without thinking about it. "The level of the reborn demons has not changed. I believe that sooner or later I will be able to solve these demons in ten days."


    Bai Li said confidently, and then he would rush to those evil spirits again.


    Mo Beichen looked at her bright eyes and pulled her into his arms, took her mask and kissed her red lips.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened. There were evil spirits around him. He really had to talk.


    Mo Beichen body''s prestige suddenly opens, those who want to fly to come over the ghost moment dare not to approach again.


    Mo Beichen kiss for a long time, until the bosom of the people into a pool of water, and finally end the kiss.


    Baili lies in the arms of Mo Beichen, breathing fresh air as if a drowning man had just climbed up from the bottom of the water.


    Mo Beichen caresses her hair lovingly. They''ve been in Hongmeng purgatory for nearly a year, and he hasn''t kissed her for a year, so he can''t help it.


    However, they haven''t been intimate for a year. The key point is that the little guy doesn''t see and doesn''t mean to come out. He doesn''t know when to be a monk.


    Mo Beichen thought and frowned at the belly of white beaver.


    "I don''t know why they haven''t come out yet, but they are really good," he said


    White beaver gently caresses the stomach, the whole person is emitting the brilliance of motherhood.


    I don''t know how many are in my stomach, but she can be sure they are all good babies.


    Looking at her gentle expression, Mo Beichen can''t help but kiss her.


    "I''ll go on. I can''t waste my time." Bai Li pushes away Mo Beichen and goes to kill evil spirits again.


    For the time being, she does not expect to solve these evil spirits in ten days, but she believes that under her constant challenges, she will be able to pass the customs.


    Finally, after more than a month, white beaver killed all the evil spirits in ten days.


    After the last ghost was killed, the ghost did not regenerate.


    The white beaver breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    My God, she was so tired that she was so concentrated that she was finally killed within the specified time. Fortunately, I guessed it correctly. Otherwise, I don''t know how long she will spend here.


    "It''s OK." Mo Beichen holds the white beaver in his arms.


    White beaver shook his head and took a pill from the storage ring. Feel the whole body is hollowed out and replenish Xuanqi.


    White beaver rested for a while, then stood up, looked at a sudden exit, frowned and said: "is there any reward? Why is there nothing? "


    Mo Beichen frowns, also can''t make clear, he has not been here before, all things are just heard.


    As they were talking, another whirlpool appeared.


    "Is this the exit or the entrance?" The white beaver looked at another whirlpool which suddenly appeared, and looked silly.


    "It should be the entrance." Mo Beichen looks at the whirlpool that is obviously different from the exit.


    White beaver eyes light a bright: "is there another layer, or reward in the back, go in and have a look."


    Bai Li excitedly pulls Mo Beichen into the whirlpool.


    The scene changed in a flash.


    "Here it is?" The beaver looked at the blood red all over his eyes, and suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    There is more violence and blood color here than the previous 18 floors added up.


    "Congratulations on your training A faint voice suddenly sounded.


    White beaver quickly frowned and subconsciously looked at the top of his eyes, but he didn''t see anything.


    Like the void, the sound came from nowhere.


    "The reward for customs clearance is already on the altar, but only one person can get it." The ethereal voice suddenly joked.


    Altar?


    The white beaver blinked and looked at the only big disc in the middle of the blood red. Was that the altar?


    The two men watched from afar and did not come forward.


    In the middle of the disc, a small seat rose slowly, on which was placed a fire red pill.


    The pill attracted white beaver, white beaver wanted to go forward, but was pulled by Mo Beichen.


    "Be careful." Mo Beichen holds the white cat and flies to the air. He hears the pill in front of him.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at the pill, but she didn''t know it, but the rich danxiang made her spirit shake.


    "This is Hongmeng pill. Users can increase their accomplishments by 600000 years." The ethereal voice spoke again, as if to the white beaver.


    Hongmengdan?


    Bai Li has never heard of it, but her accomplishments of 600000 years have made her excited.


    No wonder everyone says that Hongmeng''s purgatory experience can increase his cultivation. Isn''t it fast that the increase of 600000 years?


    Although Bai Li was very excited, he still had some sense to prevent hongmengdan from cheating.Baili took the hongmengdan into his hand and examined it carefully several times.


    "Any questions?" See white beaver to look over and over, Mo North Chen frown to ask a way.


    Baili looked several times before shaking his head: "there should be no problem, this pill is not poisonous."


    She didn''t know if it was Hongmeng Dan. She had never seen Hongmeng Dan or even heard of it. However, she could roughly guess the composition of the pill. There was no toxic component.


    "Eat it, then." Hear no problem, Mo Beichen also put down his mind.


    The white beaver looked at the hongmengdan and felt embarrassed: "how about eating it before?"


    The two of them came in together. It''s not good for her to take it alone, isn''t it?


    Looking at the tangled small expression on Bai Li''s face, Mo Beichen is laughing.


    They don''t have to worry about it.


    Mo Beichen took the pill, bit between the lips, bent over to feed the white beaver.


    White beaver''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that he would feed her in this way. He didn''t know if the voice was real. It would be a shame to be seen.


    In Bai Li''s wild thoughts, the pill slipped into her mouth, and a burning heat that could burn her through her body seemed to burn her to ashes.


    "Beaver!" Looking at the suddenly red white beaver, Mo Beichen suddenly some anxious.


    The white beaver not only felt hot, but also felt that something was brewing and expanding in his body. Little by little, he became the biggest.


    "Ah


    The white beaver suddenly roared up to the sky, and a heat source suddenly rushed to the top of the space. At the same time, the white beaver emitted a strong red light.


    A cloud of fire appeared in the white cat''s eyebrows, which was as vivid as the fire.


    At the same time, the demon palace, blue blood heart a smothering, suddenly grabbed his chest, suffering to gasp.


    It''s the blood of Tianhu!


    The blood of Tianhu reappears. It''s white beaver!


    Blood thirsty red light flashed in his eyes.


    He must not let the blood of Tian Hu reappear, and all the evil sons born by Bai Li Er have to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "Fu scale!" Blue blood suddenly snapped.


    "My subordinates are here." Fu scale immediately appeared and knelt respectfully in front of the blue blood.


    Fu Lin is very good recently. It is really his master who is so terrible recently that he dare not get close to him because of his fierce spirit and killing intention.


    "Take all the demon soldiers and go to Hongmeng purgatory with the emperor." Blue blood Yin Li ground squint way.


    "All the demon soldiers?" Fu scale is stupid. Isn''t there demon soldiers guarding Hongmeng purgatory? Why do you want to take demon soldiers there? And all


    "Didn''t you hear me?" See Fu scale did not move, blue blood that bloodthirsty eyes immediately swept over.


    "Yes." Fu Lin didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly ran out. After a while, he summoned all the demon soldiers. Even the demon soldiers guarding the fairyland, the demon Kingdom and the ghost world gave orders to gather them in Hongmeng purgatory.


    Heard the movement, Mo and Jin Fengjiao also ran out.


    "Where is this going? Are you going to the devil kingdom Looking at the demon soldiers out of their nests, Mo Shen was excited and thought that blue blood was going to take him to the demon world for revenge, "this gentleman also wants to go."


    Jin Fengjiao frowns, but she doesn''t think blue blood will take them to the demon world to revenge.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hongmeng purgatory." Blue blood looked at her, tone softened some, "you stay in the palace, waiting for the emperor to come back."


    "Good." Looking at his red triangle eyes, Jin Fengjiao couldn''t help nodding.


    Since getting along with each other for more than a year, she is more and more inseparable from this man, and this man is getting better and better with her. She never goes to other women''s rooms and is more obedient to her, and even good to her.


    The most important thing is that he seems to become more and more manly. His fierce and murderous spirit not only does not make her afraid, but also makes her love him more and more.


    Recently, his cultivation has also made great progress. Such a man is worthy to be her golden Fengjiao man.


    Will Jin Fengjiao stay in the demon palace, blue blood with Mo she and all the demon soldiers together quickly to Hongmeng purgatory.


    Fairyland.


    "Xianzun is not good, blue blood with a lot of demon soldiers to Hongmeng purgatory." As soon as he got the report, Yufan came to report it in a hurry.


    Purple repair dye eye light a Lin, indifferent Mou son also flashed a obliteration meaning.


    "Take all the immortal soldiers and go to Hongmeng purgatory with me."


    "Yes." Jade fan should a, then hurry to arrange.


    Demon world.


    Long Yue, who was left behind by Mo Beichen, also received the report. He quickly summoned all the magic soldiers and rushed to Hongmeng purgatory to rescue him.


    Demon world.


    All the fox clan in the demon world felt the strong blood of the sky fox, and all gathered together.


    "Is the princess''s blood awakened?" A white fox asked Baishi.


    "Maybe the princess gave birth. Didn''t it say that the princess was pregnant before?" Another white fox road.


    "It is very likely that the princess was born again before, and the blood of Tianhu disappeared. It is impossible to wake up so quickly for a while, so it should be the birth." Baishi analyzed it carefully.


    This time, the blood of the heavenly fox is very pure. It seems that the little prince or princess will surely inherit the powerful blood of his majesty.


    "No, your majesty took all the demon soldiers to Hongmeng purgatory to rob the princess." Jun Yan ran over in a hurry.


    "What, how can this be done? The princess has just given birth and can''t be robbed by blue blood."


    "And the little prince and the little princess, they must not fall into the hands of blue blood."


    "That blue blood, cruel and cruel, can appear in the blood of the Tianhu. It''s very good to have our blood of Tianhu. We can''t let him succeed."


    At the bottom, all the people of the fox clan were in a hurry. In their view, the reappearance of the blood of the heavenly fox was their only hope for restoring the clan.


    "Jun Yan, go and gather all the old departments of your majesty. Let''s go and save the princess and Her Highness." Baishi also knew the fierce relationship among them, and his face was as heavy as water.


    "Yes." Jun Yan should, quickly went to gather people.


    Once Baiyin''s Majesty was diligent in politics and loved the people, and won the hearts of the people. After all his Majesty''s misfortune, there were still many races willing to follow them. Unfortunately, the fox clan was suppressed by the snake clan, so they wanted to find the princess, reproduce the blood of the heavenly fox, and revive the fox clan.


    Although Baiyin has disappeared for thousands of years, Bai Yin, once the demon emperor, is still in power. With the help of blue blood, it is impossible to make a climate. Therefore, other races that know that the blood of Tianhu reappeared have responded to Baishi''s call and went to Hongmeng purgatory with Baishi.


    The demons, the immortals, the demons, and several sides of the people all rushed out to Hongmeng purgatory.


    In Hongmeng purgatory, Baili is already in the pain of production.


    Just now she was still excited that her accomplishments had been greatly increased. Unexpectedly, she broke out in this moment.


    "Beaver..." Mo Beichen is not anxious, holding the white beaver has six gods, completely do not know how to do, "I take you out."


    "It''s too late." White beaver shook his head and patted the shoulder of Mo Beichen, "put me down and give birth here.""Oh, oh." Mo Beichen quickly put the white cat down, and took off his clothes to the white beaver shop, and then took her to the clothes.


    "How do you feel?" Mo Beichen grabs Bai Li''s hand and trembles. He hasn''t delivered. Now he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I helped xiaoxuan''er deliver babies before. I can do it myself." Seeing Mo Beichen''s helpless appearance, Bai Li endured the pain and quickly comforted him.


    Although Bai Li said so, Mo Beichen still can''t remember.


    "Help me take my pants off." The white beaver lay on his clothes and said in agony.


    "Good, good." Ink North Chen should a, help white beaver take off pants in a hurry.


    That bright red stained with a hand, Mo Beichen''s heart trembled.


    "Beaver has a lot of blood, isn''t it painful?" Mo Beichen also does not care about a hand of blood, carrying the sleeve of the middle coat, painfully wipe sweat for her.


    "White beaver weak smile:" don''t worry, giving birth to children will certainly bleed, it''s OK. "


    Beimo tried to comfort himself.


    these little guys in her stomach are so awesome that they will give birth to the labor force.


    Mo Beichen is very anxious. Looking at the white beaver''s painful appearance, he would like to take this pain for her.


    "Do you see it?" Asked the beaver, biting his teeth.


    "Not yet." Mo Beichen took a look, more anxious.


    White beaver''s cold sweat, clinging to the clothes under his body, again.


    "Ah That tear like pain, finally can''t help but let the white beaver cry.


    "Beaver!" Mo Beichen will white beaver in his arms, red eyes, heartache gently kiss her forehead, "after the birth of these several, we will not be born again."


    "Good." Knowing that he was in love with her, the white beaver responded with a moving voice, and then forced again. In an instant, he felt something slipping out.


    Mo Beichen lowered his head and looked at it instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Boom


    Originally clear sky, suddenly fell a thunderbolt without reason.


    The demon soldiers who were coming to Hongmeng purgatory stopped.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s the blood of Tianhu!"


    "The blood of the heavenly fox has been born!"


    "Look, your majesty." Fu scale pointed to the red clouds in the sky, and instantly changed his face.


    Before there was the blood of Tianhu, but now there is blood of Tianhu. What''s going on?


    Blue blood stares at the red clouds with golden light, and the dark triangle eyes are full of anger at the moment.


    Damn it, why did it appear again?


    Ink also frowned at the Xiangyun.


    What is the blood of Tianhu?


    Is Mo Yi having a baby?


    "Give me the emperor a quick advance Blue blood roared and rushed to the front.


    Others did not dare to neglect and rushed to Hongmeng purgatory.


    "Patriarch, it''s the blood of Tianhu!" Following the white stone behind the demon soldiers, they also saw the golden red clouds.


    "It''s the princess. It must have been the princess." The emperor was overjoyed.


    "Isn''t the princess just born? Why do you have the blood of Tianhu again Asked a white fox.


    "This..." Jun Yan was also confused.


    Yes, isn''t there a reappearance of Tianhu''s blood before? Why is there another blood line of Tianhu now.


    "Is it a princess or twins?" A white fox guessed.


    "Yes, it could be twins." Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech. Although twins are very rare in the Tianhu family, it''s not impossible for the princess to have twins. After all, it''s the princess of the Tianhu clan. It''s no surprise that she is so fierce.


    "Now that the princess has twins, blue blood will not let the princess and Her Highness go. Let''s go and save the princess." Baishi is also very excited. He has already had two blood vessels of Tianhu. It feels like a dream.


    "Yes, yes, yes, to save the princess." The rest of the fox race and other races are also running forward excitedly.


    Tianhu blood is their hope. Now there are two Tianhu blood lines, and the revival of the fox clan is just around the corner.


    "Xianzun, I''m afraid she''s born." Yufan looked at the red Xiangyun in the sky and said happily.


    "Oh, God bless you Hua Yi is also happy to die.


    Zixiuran looked at Xiangyun, and her indifferent eyes also caught a smile: "go, go and see a Li."


    "Well, I don''t know whether she gave birth to a boy or a girl." Yufan''s face excitedly should, with purple xiuran fly.


    "Boys and girls are good." Hua Yi can''t close her mouth with a smile. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl. She must be very good-looking and smart. Who makes Mo boy and Li girl so good.


    "I hope it''s a girl doll. It must be cute like sister Ali." Yufan looked back with a smile.


    Hua Yi nods with a smile.


    Imagining that soft little guy, zixiuran can''t help laughing.


    "General, look, there''s a vision." Long Yue side of a demon soldier also pointed to the edge of the sky amazing road.


    Long Yue looked at the red Xiangyun, frowning tightly: "it should be the princess''s production. We should move forward rapidly. We must not let the blue blood harm your highness."


    "Fast forward!"


    Hearing that the demon world has a little highness, the magic soldiers and magic generals in the demon world all have high morale.


    At this moment, everyone rushed to Hongmeng purgatory.


    And Hongmeng purgatory, Mo Beichen also silly looking at that just born little guy.


    "What''s the matter?" See Mo North Chen facial expression is not right, white beaver also changed facial expression, "is the child bad?"


    She didn''t hear the baby cry.


    Bai Li wanted to sit up to look after the baby, but she had no strength to get up because of her stomachache.


    "No See her anxious, Mo Beichen hastily pacify, "the child is very good, very good."


    Mo Beichen said, he took out the swaddling clothes that had been prepared before from the dragon ring, and wrapped the newly born fox in a hurry.


    Yes, Bai Li gave birth to a little fox, or a pure white fox.


    Without hearing the cry of the child, Bai Li was still worried: "show me Well... "


    Another sharp pain, another little guy landed.


    Or a little white fox.


    With the previous one, Mo Beichen was no longer surprised this time. He quickly took out some clothes from the dragon ring and tore them into swaddling cloth bags.


    I thought there was only one child before, so I only prepared a swaddling baby. Now I can''t use it enough. I can only make do with these clothes.


    Did not hear cry again, white beaver more anxious: "hold the baby to me quickly."


    If there''s really something wrong, she might be able to do something about it.Afraid of her anxiety, Mo Beichen also dare not neglect, hurriedly sent two small guys to her side, "the children are all there, no problem."


    looked at as like as two peas, the white fox looked at the dumb eye.


    What''s the situation?


    "This is the boss, this is the second." Mo Beichen gently teases the sleeping little guys.


    two little guys as like as two peas, but he has used different kinds of clothes, otherwise they must be confused.


    White beaver looked at the eldest and the second, and felt that the world was illusory.


    She gave birth to two foxes for Mao, not red.


    "Ah mo..." White beaver blinks big eyes to see Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen laughs and gently kisses her forehead: "fool, whether it is a doll or a small fox, are our children."


    Baili relaxed and then laughed: "you are right. No matter what it is, it is the witness of our love."


    The white beaver gently kisses the two babies in their swaddling clothes.


    Although they are little foxes, both of them are so cute that they are really cute.


    See Bai Li Pro child, Mo Beichen suddenly appeared sour water.


    He looked at both of them. They were male dolls. When he thought that his beaver would kiss other men and feed them to other men, he couldn''t help bleeding.


    Neither of them knew that there was another orange Xiangyun in the sky outside.


    "God, the blood of the heavenly fox appears again."


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many Tianhu blood lines all at once?"


    "Go to Hongmeng purgatory with the emperor." Bixue is just going crazy. I don''t know exactly where the problem is. Why does the blood of Tianhu appear all the time?


    "Oh, my God, the blood of Tianhu appears again. Is the princess..." Jun Yan was too excited to think about it.


    Baishi and they are not excited, as if they have seen the rise of the fox tribe.


    "Xianzun, younger martial sister Ali, is there another one?" Yufan looked at the sky more Xiangyun, but also excited.


    While zixiuran is happy, she is also worried about the white beaver. She hastens her speed.


    This pair of tires is not for fun. You can''t have an accident.


    "General, look, there''s another little highness." The demon world is also happy.


    "Let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    In the purgatory of Hongmeng, the white beaver gave birth to two more in a row, both of which were small white foxes.


    And they''re all public.


    Mo Beichen made swaddling clothes of different colors to distinguish children.


    as like as two peas, he even knows his father.


    He also sent the wrapped child to Bai Li, who still gave him a kiss.


    Mo Beichen jealously kisses the lip of white beaver: "do not allow to kiss them."


    Baili gives him a strange look. This man, even the child''s vinegar, needs to eat.


    "Tired or not?" Mo Beichen looked at white beaver heartily and gently wiped sweat for her.


    White cat shook his head, but still took out a pill to eat.


    It''s hard work to have a baby, not only to bleed and sweat, but also to have energy.


    "Hard work." Mo Beichen affectionately kisses her eyebrow heart, heartache extremely.


    He won''t let her have another baby again.


    "Well..." White beaver stuffy hum a, cover stomach again painful way: "seem to still have one."


    "Another one?" Mo Beichen is also surprised.


    Didn''t you say four? How else?


    "Then you push." Mo Beichen is in a hurry to wipe sweat for white beaver.


    Inside, the beaver is trying to produce.


    Outside, those blue blood people are going crazy.


    Because the sky has red, orange, yellow and green four color Xiangyun, which also shows that there are four days of the sky fox blood, and there is the previous strong sense of the sky fox blood.


    No one knows what''s going on?


    Even white stone, they are all covered.


    How can there be so many Tianhu bloodlines? Even if the princess is more powerful, she can''t have so many babies. You should know that they have never had three children before. Even if it is twins, they only appear once in hundreds of millions of years, which is still hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Followed by Yufan and Huayi also a little confused.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But purple xiuran was so anxious that her face turned white.


    Long Yue here, excited after also can''t feel the head.


    Is it all my highness that there are so many blood vessels of Tianhu? That''s too much.


    We all arrived at Hongmeng purgatory in doubt.


    Bixue is crazy now. The once extremely rare blood of Tianhu has come out one after another like no money, and all of them are the purest blood. It''s the same as bailier''s cheap girl.


    At the beginning, sotu said that when the blood of the heavenly fox appeared, it was the time when he was doomed.


    This his mother appeared so many strange blood lines of the sky fox, this is to drive him crazy.


    "Let me search for it." Blue blood red eyes staring at Hongmeng purgatory roared, "see white beaver do not need to report to the emperor, directly kill."


    He must kill the beaver. He must!


    "I see who dares to move!"


    As soon as the blue blood voice falls, purple xiuran floats and falls in front of the entrance.


    "It''s you again!" Looking at purple xiuran, blue blood''s face suddenly changed.


    "I have said that Bai Li''er is my disciple, and no one can touch her." Purple xiuran looked at the blue blood without any expression, and didn''t mean to put him in his eyes.


    "She is the remaining evil of the demon world. Why can''t I kill her?" Blue blood glares at zixiuran angrily.


    "Who said white beaver is the remaining evil of demon world." Before zixiuran talks, Baishi comes with a group of people.


    "Bai Li''er is the princess of the demon Kingdom, and will be the emperor of our demon world." Baishi looked at the blue blood and threw it word by word.


    "Yes, white beaver is our princess, not the remaining evil of demon world." Green blood just want to curse, those who follow the white stone demon clan all excitedly follow to shout.


    "You..." Blue blood gas eyes are red, looking at those who were not willing to submit to his race, the killing of the angry moment came out again.


    "Bai Li''er is not only the princess of demon Kingdom, but also the queen of our demon clan."


    In the blue blood want to let the demon soldiers eliminate the white stone brought by those species, the Dragon more also with the devil soldiers, the devil will arrive.


    "Blue blood, if you dare to move our queen, you will be the enemy of our whole demon world." The Dragon flies over to zixiuran and Baishi. The red tassel in his hand points at the blue blood.


    See the Dragon more and more with countless magic soldiers come over, blue blood face suddenly black.


    If only zixiuran is there, it''s easy to say. After all, zixiuran doesn''t always care about his own business. He doesn''t necessarily care about them. Unexpectedly, even the people from the demon world have come here. Now Bai Li''er and Mo Yi are married. I''m afraid that the people in the demon world won''t sit back and do nothing.


    Now all the people from the three realms of immortal and demon are here. It is obvious that the fairyland and the demon world have joined hands. In addition, Baishi has brought so many people here. Now don''t say that he is going to kill the white beaver. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to retreat from the whole body.All blame Mo Ji, but if he has a little ability to defend the demon world, he will not fall into such a situation.


    Blue blood thinks, then blame ground looked at eye Mo o.


    Mo Shan Mou son heart guilty ground flicker, lift Mou to stare at Dragon Yue: "good you long Yue, want to rebel is not, still don''t give this gentleman to get away."


    The Dragon more looked at the eye, like a running dog to follow the black blood side of the ink, disdain to sneer: "what this gentleman, you will not still do the dream of the devil king."


    "Bold!" See the Dragon more dare to laugh at him, ink immediately angry.


    "Mo Ji, you are a dog beside blue blood now. Don''t yell at me, or I''ll stab you to death." Long Yue is not only not afraid, but also raises a long gun directly at him.


    "You..."


    Ink suddenly withered. You know, the cultivation of Longyue is very high, absolutely above him. If he really wants to stab him to death, he can still do it.


    Looking at Mo she''s unpromising appearance, Bi Xuedun is not angry at all. She can only face the Dragon Yue on her own: "there is no injustice or hatred between the demon world and the demon world. You get out of the way. I only want Bai Li''er, and others can let go of the past."


    Long Yue bird didn''t bird him. He snorted coldly: "don''t be ashamed of yourself here. As the general said, Bai Li''er is the queen of our demon world. Whoever dares to move Bai Li''er is the enemy of our whole demon world."


    "Queen! For the enemy, for the enemy Long Yue''s voice just fell, all the magic soldiers over there began to shout.


    These demon soldiers don''t like Bai Li Er much, but they like Mo Yi. They know that the devil loves Bai Li Er, and now that Bai Li Er has given birth to a little prince for them, they will protect him with all their strength.


    Hearing the cry of the demon soldiers, the blue blood''s face turned green.


    "You don''t have to stop them. Let them go in and die." Hua Yi came over and looked at those demon soldiers with disdain.


    These people really think that Hongmeng purgatory is easy to enter. I''m afraid that all of them will die in it if they don''t find it.


    The demon soldiers looked at each other, and no one dared to move.


    I''m afraid they can''t get into the purgatory, but they don''t dare to enter the purgatory, but they can''t even use it.


    By the flower lost this reminder, blue blood also frowned.


    Demon soldiers should not die, but if they are all dead, he can be a bare rod commander, which is not good.


    "Boom Just when the four sides were at the entrance of Hongmeng purgatory, another Xiangyun appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Look


    Some people in the crowd yelled, and they immediately raised their eyes. Next to the green Xiangyun, a blue Xiangyun appeared slowly.


    "This, is this the blood of the heavenly fox again?" Some of the demon soldiers asked a flattering question.


    The face of blue blood is hard to see the extreme moment.


    Damn it!


    Where on earth did this come from.


    Green blood gas wants to kill, but he can''t shake the others in front of him. He can''t move the others. He can''t kill the rest of his own people, so he can only hold back.


    Zixiuran looks at the increasing Xiangyun, and is also mad.


    "Stay here. No one is allowed to put it in." Zixiuran leaves a sentence and flies anxiously into the entrance.


    Blue blood saw purple xiuran fly in, and he was more anxious. He wanted to fly in with him, but Longyue, Baishi, Huayi and Yufan were all at the entrance, and there were countless immortal soldiers, magic soldiers and fox soldiers guarding them. Let alone that he couldn''t get in, I''m afraid even a fly couldn''t get in.


    After zixiuran flew into Hongmeng purgatory, he killed him all the way.


    Ali is now in production. The safe place of Hongmeng purgatory is only the last space, so he must go there.


    White beaver here, Mo Beichen has already wrapped up swaddling clothes for the fifth little guy.


    "Is it a man again?" White beaver opened the swaddling clothes and looked at it. Suddenly, he was speechless.


    This is the fifth one. Can''t you give her a girl doll?


    Mo Beichen is also a little disappointed. His daughter is his father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. He has no life to wear a cotton padded jacket.


    Although he was a man''s treasure again, Bai Li looked at the cute little guy and gave him a kiss on his small face like his brother before.


    The little guy didn''t open his eyes, but he turned around spiritually when Bai Li was kissing him.


    "Bar haw" for a while, white beaver kisses to the little guy''s lip, some unexpected smile.


    This little guy is really interesting.


    Bai Li is happy, but Mo Beichen''s face is black. He picks up the fifth and puts him next to the fourth.


    He remembered the old five, and he was not allowed to get close to beaver.


    "What are you doing?" Baili glared at him angrily, "I''ve become a father, and I''m still arguing with the children."


    "No, I''m afraid you''re tired." Mo Beichen said nonsense, and carefully began to clean up for the white beaver. "There is no water here. We can only roughly clean it up. After we go back, we will carefully clean up."


    "Well..." White beaver just want to answer, feel the stomach ache again, "not good, there are still in the stomach."


    And


    Mo Beichen completely muddled, there is still, this sixth bar, really want to give birth to seven.


    "Ah..." In Mo Beichen''s daze, Bai Li cries out with pain.


    "Beaver..." Mo North Chen scared a jump, hastily heartache ground half embraces white beaver, "how, very painful?"


    Knowing that he was worried, Baili gritted his teeth and shook his head with difficulty: "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all, ah..."


    Mo Beichen instant heartache heart will be broken: "hurt you bite me."


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand, and there were several tooth marks on his arm.


    Looking at Mo Beichen that was bitten miserably the arm, white beaver how good meaning bite.


    This is the sixth one. In fact, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt much. However, the old six may be skin. He has been hiding in it and has been struggling more than other brothers.


    Bai Li took nearly an hour to give birth to the old six.


    "Out, out." See old six to the ground, Mo Beichen finally relaxed.


    This little guy is a real grind.


    Mo Beichen took the ready swaddling clothes, carefully wrapped up the little guy and sent it to Bai Li: "this is our sixth son."


    "Grinding goblin." The white beaver doted on the old six''s face, but the little guy turned over directly, and the white beaver''s kiss fell to the back of his head.


    This little guy


    White beaver a face speechless, Mo Beichen is smiling, he decided to like old six.


    "Wait for Lao Qi. I think it''s coming out soon." Mo Beichen looks at Bai Li''s stomach.


    He now believed in the empty words. They could have seven children, six of them, and no more.


    White beaver and ink Beichen the same idea, think there should be a belly.


    At the beginning, it can be said that Mo had seven children, but now they are all six, and there is still one short.


    The last one she wants is a girl doll. Who wants so many male dolls? There are six. If seven are all male dolls, it''s really


    Outside the horizon, there is another sky thunder, and then slowly appeared a blue Xiangyun.


    "My God, the blood of Tianhu is born again!"


    The quiet crowd suddenly burst into a pot."It''s all red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and Xiangyun. If you have another color, you''ll get together."


    "So many Tianhu blood are born by the princess of the demon world. The princess of the demon world is too powerful."


    "It''s still the devil. There are so many in this baby. It''s extraordinary."


    The demon soldiers and fox soldiers were all very happy. Although the immortal soldiers were not very happy, there was a little excitement in the vision of the day. Even those demon soldiers'' faces were also full of joy.


    This was born by their princess. It may become the emperor of their demon world in the future.


    Only blue blood and those snake soldiers, all with black faces.


    In particular, the blue blood was so angry that he wanted to fly up and scatter all the Xiangyun.


    Blue blood red eyes staring at the entrance of Hongmeng purgatory, looking for a chance to fly in.


    In Hongmeng purgatory, Bai Li and Mo Beichen wait for a long time, and there is no movement in their stomachs.


    "This old seven can really stay." Mo Beichen frowned, a little anxious.


    All the six brothers have come out. Why can''t the last one come out.


    White beaver felt his stomach empty, as if nothing.


    "There may not be seven." The white beaver raised his eyes and looked at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen was stunned and looked at the belly of the white beaver: "no more?"


    The white beaver quickly gave his pulse, and soon raised his eyes and shook his head.


    "No more?" Mo Beichen frowns, isn''t the void seven? There are only six.


    White beaver also thought of the empty words, immediately unhappy: "do you want to have children with other women."


    Mo Beichen: "it''s just


    When is he going to have children with other women?


    "Don''t think about things you don''t have." Mo Beichen gently kisses the lip of white beaver, "this life as long as you and your child."


    Bai Li Baba looked at Mo Beichen, but he was still a little unhappy.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s wrong to count six into seven." Mo Beichen gently coax her and carefully cleans her up.


    Mo Beichen just put on the clean clothes for the white beaver, and purple dye will kill here.


    "Ali."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Seeing purple xiuran, they were both surprised.


    "Why did you come?" White beaver eyes flash, do not know how to open mouth, or ink North Chen asked.


    "A Li produces. Let me have a look."


    The indifferent eyes swept to the white beaver, the white beaver drooped his eyes, and the purple color of his eyes turned dark.


    "She''s OK." See two people''s atmosphere some bad, Mo Beichen smile way: "thank you."


    He should be very worried about beaver, otherwise he would not come here.


    "Are these all?" Zixiuran is surprised to see the little guys curled up in swaddling clothes.


    When he just came in, there were only five, and there was one more in this moment.


    "Well." Mo North Chen nodded, "want to embrace?"


    Mo Beichen said, holding one and handing it to purple xiuran.


    Looking at the soft cute appearance of the little guy, zixiuran can''t help but smile, and she can''t help but reach out to tease.


    "It looks like Baiyin."


    The six little guys are all little white foxes, like their ancestors.


    Like a father?


    Bai Li laughs when he thinks of Baiyin.


    It''s like the father, and the father is the white fox. As the son of the father, she doesn''t inherit the father''s father, but she becomes a red fox after her mother. These little guys born by her and a Mo are very similar to the father. This blood is really magical.


    "By the way, blue blood and all the demon soldiers are guarding the entrance of Hongmeng purgatory." Thinking of what, purple xiuran raised her eyes and looked at them.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned, but the white beaver''s eyes burst out bloodthirsty.


    It''s time for her to settle accounts with him.


    "Let''s go out." White beaver got up and hugged two little guys.


    "You''ve just finished giving birth. Do you want to have a rest?" Mo Beichen is worried about her body.


    "It''s OK." White beaver looked at him gently, "I''m in good health."


    Mo Beichen helplessly also picked up two children, and looked up to purple xiuran: "help us hold two children."


    "Well." Even if Mo Beichen doesn''t say, zixiuran plans to hold two.


    Three people, one holding two children, flew out of the exit together.


    The people outside looked at the deepening vortex and retreated one after another.


    A black and a red figure flew out of the whirlpool, and a white figure followed them.


    "Come out."


    "The prince and the princess!"


    "Look at the children in their hands."


    "My God, so much."


    Originally, everyone was staring at Mo Beichen and Bai Li''er. In this moment, everyone''s attention was paid to the children they were holding.


    "Beaver girl, are you ok?" Hua Yi ran over and asked with concern.


    "Sister Ali." Yufan also ran past.


    "My Lord."


    "Princess."


    Long Yue, white stone, Jun Yan also ran in succession.


    "It''s OK." Bai Li looks at them with a smile and happily shows her child to Hua Yi and Yu fan.


    See is a small white fox, Huayi and Yufan also Leng next, but soon by the little guy to Meng fan.


    "How lovely." Hua Yi saw Bai Li holding two and taking over one.


    The cute appearance of the little guy melted the lost heart in an instant.


    Yufan also want to hold, and dare not ask purple xiuran to, can only go to Mo Beichen side: "can you give me a hug."


    Mo Beichen looked at Yufan''s straight little eyes and gave him a child.


    "Thank you." All of a sudden, Yufan is happy, holding the little guy is not willing to let go.


    In fact, the little guys haven''t opened their eyes, and it''s really no fun. What they want to hold is simply attracted by the cute appearance of the little guys.


    Baishi and Junyan also want to hold, but they dare not like Yufan to go, can only look at the side.


    See a few little guys are all white foxes, white stone eyes instantly wet.


    "Like your majesty."


    "it''s as like as two peas." Jun Yan is also very happy to watch.


    Other fox race, see white beaver gave birth to small white fox is also a face of surprise.


    As expected, it is the blood of the heavenly fox. It is white fox just like the previous emperor.


    In fact, the Tianhu people are white foxes. The red foxes like the queen don''t belong to the Tianhu people. They are just foxes. Because the princess has the blood of the Tianhu clan, although she is a red fox, her blood is still very pure.


    Now the little princes are all white foxes, which shows that their blood must be very pure, no wonder they can attract so many visions.


    The other clans of the demon Kingdom and those demon soldiers were very happy to see so much blood of the sky fox.


    The princess is so capable of giving birth to six princes at a time. As expected, she is not an ordinary mortal. This is really a great contribution to the demon world.People in the demon world are also very happy.


    Although it is a small white fox, it is the highest bloodline of the demon world. And the queen gave birth to six little princes for them, but they are the great meritorious officials in the demon world.


    All of us roam in joy.


    Only blue blood, after seeing the six little white foxes, his face became more ugly.


    Bai Li''er even gave birth to six small evils, and all of them were white foxes. No wonder sotu said that this woman was his nemesis. He added so many drugs to him. This is not what the killer is.


    The snake soldiers were also a little flustered when they saw so many blood vessels of Tianhu.


    At the beginning of the day, a white beaver made them suffer a lot. Now there are so many of them, how can they cope with it.


    "Blue blood, you want me." Looking at the vicious expression of the blue blood, the white beaver squinted.


    "Why do you think you can be confident if you have so many people to support you?" Blue blood looked at the white beaver and sneered.


    "Do you need someone else to deal with you?" White beaver disdains to see the eye blue blood, return him a sarcastic smile.


    Blue blood triangle eyes immediately resentment up: "have the ability to compare with this emperor, if this emperor wins, leave your life, how dare you?"


    "How do you know that you win? What if you lose? " Bai Liquan didn''t know that he was using the method of provocation, and then he said.


    Blue blood disdain to cold hum: "how can I lose you a two thousand year old fox."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and insisted, "if you lose."


    "If you lose, I will give you the throne of the demon Kingdom and let these demon soldiers obey you." In order to kill the white beaver, bixue has already paid for it.


    But he never thought he would lose.


    White cat evil evil evil smile, "good, in front of the Three Kingdoms, want to come to your hall demon emperor should not speak, not count as words."


    "Of course." Blue blood did not want to stem the neck way, "if you lose, I want your life."


    In fact, what bixue wants to say is to kill her and all the little white foxes. However, the little white fox is the descendant of Moyi and also the prince of the demon world. Now that he puts it forward, I''m afraid the people in the demon world will not agree. It''s better to solve Bai Li first.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you my life." The white beaver looked at the blue blood without expression and said haughtily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Blue blood lip Cape arouses the smile of success, what he waits for is her this sentence.


    "She said it herself, and everyone heard it. If she loses soon, her life will be her own, and no one can interfere." Blue blood means to have a point to sweep the eye ink North Star and purple repair dye.


    He is confident to defeat Bai Li''er, but he is not confident to deal with Mo Yi and Zi xiuran.


    It''s a pity that Mo Beichen and Zi xiuran are expressionless, as if they didn''t hear him at all.


    Who said that if you lose, you must abide by the bet. If you win, you should abide by the bet. If you lose, what else should you abide by.


    Mo Beichen and zixiuran don''t talk, but Baishi is very angry.


    "Blue blood, you don''t want to face any more. Our princess is only two thousand years old. You old monster of hundreds of thousands of years also wants to compete with our princess. It''s shameless." Baishi was quick and angry.


    This blood is cruel and vicious. He can''t compete with the princess.


    "Even if you dare to bully our princess, you don''t want to see whether we agree or not." Jun Yan quickly followed the clamor.


    "Don''t bully the princess!" The others followed.


    Green blood gas is not good, I want to rush up to kill all these people.


    A touch of movement flashed in the eyes of the white beaver, and he looked at the white stone placidly: "it''s OK. Believe me, I can avenge my father and his mother."


    "Princess..." When Baishi heard his speech, his eyes turned red again.


    They also wanted to avenge his majesty and the queen, but how could the princess have fought blue blood.


    White beaver did not explain what, hands the third to Mo Beichen.


    "Everything has me." Mo Beichen took over the old three, only gently said four words.


    Whether she wins or loses, he won''t let her down.


    Bai Li smiles and looks at zixiuran.


    For the first time since she was awake, she faced him squarely.


    "Be careful." Zixiuran looks at her in silence and says only two words at last.


    "Sister Ali, come on Yufan also came to cheer white beaver.


    "Beaver, the old man believes you." Hua Yi also patted Bai Li on the shoulder, "go and chop that old monster."


    "Good." White beaver smile should, fly to the blue blood in front of, "start."


    "You want to die." Blue blood squinted, raised his hand and cleaved toward the white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, right hand a Yang, call out Fengming sword, then toward the green blood cut.


    The two soon began to fight.


    Other people around are all nervous to watch, although this is the internal event of the demon world, but now it is related to the three realms of immortal, demon and demon.


    Several moves to come down, blue blood originally confident facial expression instantly then sink down.


    Originally, he thought that he could beat the white beaver down with a few moves, but the result was not what he thought.


    It seems that he underestimated her.


    Originally very worried about Baishi, they were relieved to see that Baili could cope with it freely. At the same time, they also gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    Is the princess really sure that she can beat bixue? If so, that would be great.


    "Come on, Princess!"


    As soon as the white stone opened his mouth, Jun Yan and they all cried out: "princess, come on!"


    "Come on, Queen!" The fox clan one shouts, the demon world side also followed to shout.


    Hearing their shouts, Mo Beichen laughed and teased the third and fifth in his arms: "your mother will win, right?"


    The fox clan and the people of the demon world were so enthusiastic that even the people in the fairyland couldn''t help shouting: "come on, come on!"


    The bottom of a cheering voice, but not a cry is for him, blue blood is almost angry to vomit blood.


    After seeing the white beaver on the opposite side of the eye, bixue decides not to entangle with her any more, and makes a big move directly.


    Blue blood triangle eyes suddenly become scarlet, and the strength of the whole body is also constantly gathering, and soon the white beaver is feeling strong pressure.


    The white beaver squinted, his arms trembled, and he also released his strength. In an instant, the pressure that does not lose to the blue blood will rush out.


    Looking at the seeping momentum of the white beaver, the blue blood was momentarily stunned.


    This pressure How strong!


    All the people around him were oppressed by the white beaver.


    "How strong


    "How wonderful the princess is


    "I seem to see your majesty."


    All the people looked at the white beaver in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the white beaver would have such a strong pressure.


    Bixue is still staring at the white beaver.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Such a strong pressure, without hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation can not be released, how can Bai Li Er have hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, she is only two thousand years old.


    Looking at the incredible appearance of blue blood, white cat evil smile way: "you forget where I came from?"


    She didn''t suggest that he should be a sensible ghost.Hongmeng purgatory!


    Blue blood glared.


    However, Hongmeng purgatory is really so powerful that she can increase her accomplishments by hundreds of thousands of years in just one year.


    Blue blood angrily gnawed his teeth: "I would like to see if you are really powerful or fake fierce!"


    Blue blood suddenly raised his hand and cut towards the white beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes burst out to kill, but also did not show any weakness to welcome up.


    This time she finally avenged her father and her mother.


    Two palms on the top, "boom" sound, that powerful force instantly burst apart with the center of two people, scared the people around the battle to retreat in panic.


    Unexpectedly, white beaver could be on the palm with him. Blue blood was stunned, and then he took the palm again.


    White beaver naturally impolite, follow him up, never give in.


    Seeing the beaver so strong, the people around him are also amazing.


    Fox soldiers are very happy, even the demon soldiers brought by blue blood are also a little happy. This is their princess. The princess is only two thousand years old and can fight with blue blood. If the princess grows to the age of green blood, isn''t it more powerful than blue blood?


    Mo Beichen looks at the white beaver flying up and down without grounding, and is worried.


    He is not afraid that she can''t beat the blue blood, but she just gave birth to the body is still empty, such a war does not know what impact on her body.


    Zixiuran was also worried, but he felt a little relieved when he saw that the white beaver''s moves were fierce and his strength was not deficient.


    The two fought in the air for a long time, but bixue failed to defeat Baili, but was stabbed by her Fengming sword.


    It seems that this kind of evil really has an adventure in Hongmeng purgatory, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. He is afraid that he will lose if he goes on like this.


    Blue blood is not urgent, red triangle eyes more and more bloody.


    He waved the beaver away and suddenly turned into a big three tailed snake.


    The blue blood suddenly transforms, instantly lets the surrounding person frighten.


    "God, it turns out that the original body of the demon emperor is the nine hell Python!"


    Looking at the original body of blue blood, the white beaver squinted.


    This nine hell hell Python is also the most precious blood of the demon world, which is only a little lower than the most precious blood of the heaven fox in the demon world. No wonder bixue wants to rebel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Looking at the eyes of everyone''s surprise, blue blood is elated instantly.


    Hum, they are also very precious. If it was not for the Tianhu clan who robbed the throne, the throne of the demon kingdom must be theirs.


    At one time, his ancestors were also very powerful. Unfortunately, their Jiuyou clan was not as lucky as the Tianhu clan. Their descendants were inferior to each other. Their aptitude was getting worse and worse, and their cultivation was not as good as that of Baiyin.


    But what''s the matter? He still has a brain for lack of cultivation. He can''t beat Baiyin, but Baiyin is not killed by his design, and he has become a new generation of demon emperor.


    He used to be able to kill Baiyin, but now he can kill Bai lier.


    Blue blood suddenly erect his huge body and opened his mouth to Baili: "white beaver, you forced me to eat you today."


    Green blood said and then toward the white beaver.


    In front of the huge body of blue blood, white beaver is so small.


    Everyone pinched a cold sweat for her, white stone and Jun Yan were even more scared.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran are also ready to go, as if ready to rescue at any time.


    White beaver is not afraid of it at all. When the bloody mouth pours at her, she changes her body and throws the tail directly.


    That fluffy giant tail "pa" sound, mercilessly threw in the blue blood that huge head, like to give him a hard slap.


    The blue blood''s head was buzzing, and it was beaten and blinded.


    The people around saw the fox body of white beaver, and in an instant they were surprised and cried out.


    "God, it''s a six Tailed Fox."


    All the people were shocked to see the six giant tails that kept shaking.


    Everyone knows that the tail of the Tianhu clan is extremely difficult to grow. The first three tails are easy to say. After three tails, they will take hundreds of years to produce one.


    These six tailed Tianhu have been cultivated for more than 100000 years, not to mention tens of thousands of years.


    The white beaver seems to be only two thousand years old. She can grow six tails. She is a genius!


    The blue blood reacts to come over, looking at the white beaver''s six giant tails is also big eyes.


    Damn it, Bai Li''er has six tails. After so many years of hard training, he has only got three tails.


    The higher their cultivation, the more powerful their tails will be.


    However, the Jiuyou clan is worse than the Tianhu clan in that they can only produce nine tails at most, while the Tianhu clan can produce 12 tails at most.


    Of course, these twelve tails are not so easy to be born. All of them can be obtained by hard cultivation. Even Bai Yin has only reached nine tails at the beginning. Therefore, it is against heaven that Bai Li''er can reach six tails after 2000 years of cultivation.


    Bixue thinks that he gets more and more angry. He has worked hard for decades to get two tails, but Bai Li''er has only six tails in such a little time. He is more popular than dead.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She shook the long tail of the snake and swung it toward the white beaver.


    In an instant, the surrounding sand and rocks all rushed towards the white beaver.


    Green blood is earth property!


    The white beaver''s lip corner picks up a sneer, six tail Qi Jill, instantly has innumerable sky fire toward the blue blood to fly past.


    When the heat came, the blood was scared.


    Damn it! Fire attribute!


    Seeing white beaver spurting fire, white stone immediately laughed.


    Their princess not only has the blood of the heavenly fox, but also the blood of the fox. The most important thing is that the fire can conquer the earth. It seems that it is not easy for the blue blood to win!


    Looking at the sky fire coming from the shop, the blue blood was scared and dodged quickly.


    Seeing that he was afraid of fire, white beaver sneered and threw countless fireballs at him again.


    "Ah


    One by one fireball was thrown on the body, and blue blood immediately cried out with pain.


    White beaver opened his mouth, and a string of fire flew past.


    Bixue opens her mouth and flies out of the sand and stone to put out the fire, but Baili''s Tianhuo can be put out by sand and stone at will.


    Before the fire was put out, the sand and stone from the blue blood suddenly turned into coke.


    "Boom The sky fire spurted on the blue blood''s head, instantly smoked him to be in a hurry.


    Blue blood only felt the pain in his eyes, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    White beaver''s eyes light up, seize the opportunity, become a human body, holding the Dragon Song sword to fly past.


    Blue blood sense what, the two giant tail swept over again.


    The white beaver swung his tail, bumped his two huge tails, and then jumped onto the blue blood''s head.


    Sensing what, blue blood instantly crazily tossed his head.


    White beaver a glide to go down, hastily take out battle Jie, insert into the scale of blue blood fiercely.


    "Ah There was another painful roar. Bixue was really angry this time. She twisted her body like crazy. The white beaver couldn''t catch it. She even rolled down with a dagger.


    Blue blood takes the opportunity to shake his tail, trying to beat the white beaver into meat sauce.All the people were wide eyed with fright.


    Mo Beichen hugs the old three old five tightly, nearly to rush out.


    "Rosefinch!" The white cat holds the Phoenix Ming sword and swings away the snake''s tail. At the same time, he calls out the rosefinch.


    "Chirp!" A resounding sound of the Phoenix resounded through the whole purgatory of Hongmeng.


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw a phoenix in the air.


    "It''s the sacred animal, the rosefinch!"


    The rosefinch and beast, not only the demon world, but also the fairyland and the demon world, all of them were shocked and cried out.


    "Look, it''s the ancestor of Feng clan!" Of course, people in the demon world are particularly excited.


    "Ancestors!" The people of Feng nationality were all shocked to see the sudden appearance of the rosefinch.


    The red phoenix eyes of the rosefinch glanced at the Phoenix people. All the Phoenix people lowered their heads in fear.


    Who would have thought that the princess took their ancestors as pets.


    If they knew that their ancestors were princesses, they would not dare to help blue blood rebel against them.


    This is good, at the beginning, blue blood can successfully get the throne of the demon emperor, but their Feng family has contributed a lot. Now how do they tell their ancestors.


    The rosefinch glared at the Phoenix people and went to help the white beaver.


    Originally a white beaver, blue blood all feel hard, now not to mention more Zhuque god beast, blue blood can''t deal with incompetence.


    He felt that he couldn''t take advantage of the snake body, but he was already scarred at that time.


    "White beaver, you fight fair. How can you let the rosefinch help you?" Blue blood glared at the white beaver and the rosefinch.


    White beaver sneered: "why can''t I let the rosefinch help me? The rosefinch is the god beast of my contract. You can also release your contract beast."


    Bixue chokes heavily. He has a contract animal. If he didn''t see her contract animal, he might release it. But how can he do it now? His contract animal can''t compete with the rosefinch, and it''s not enough for the rosefinch to crack its teeth.


    "Do you admit defeat now or continue?" The white beaver leans to love him haughtily, a pair of win certain appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Green blood is impatient. Where will you admit defeat? Summon your own weapon, Jiuyou poison hook.


    Blue blood throws the poisonous hook to the heart of the beaver.


    The white beaver''s eyes were shining. When he raised his sword and waved away the poison hook, he waved out countless gold needles, which were also full of the dark green light.


    Looking at the gold needles flying like rainstorms, blue blood quickly wants to hide, but the gold needles are too many. He hides one place, but he can''t hide from others.


    "Ah Gold needle into the body, blue blood instantly screamed.


    Bai Li smiles with pride. These needles are specially prepared for him, and the poisons are specially made by him to make him want to die.


    Blue blood only felt that there were countless spines swimming in his meridians, which made his heart ache to death.


    "Ah Bixue was rolling on the ground, and the pain showed the original shape directly.


    The people of the snake clan and those snake soldiers were shocked. No one thought that the white beaver was so powerful that he could beat their demon emperor to the original shape.


    Fu scale frowned and looked at the gold needle on the ground. Is the poison on the gold needle so powerful?


    Bai Li sneers at him. She uses poison in front of her master. It''s cheap for him.


    "Beaver girl, hit the snake seven inches." Hua Yi looks at the green blood that is still rolling and shouting.


    "Yes." The white beaver laughed and held up the Phoenix Ming sword and then went to the seven inch stab of the blue blood.


    See white beaver to really, blue blood urgent, three long tail desperately toward white beaver.


    White beaver eyes light a Lin, tail a swing, directly wrapped on the long tail of blue blood.


    Green blood three tails are all wrapped to death, immediately and quickly swing up.


    Bixue wants to break free, but his three tails are entangled by the six tails of the white beaver.


    Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer, the beaver''s tail was wrapped around his seven inch place under the blue blood plot.


    He didn''t believe that she could die with him.


    The white beaver looked at the fierce head of the snake with blue blood in his eyes.


    "Puff


    White beaver did not hesitate to stab the sword into the seven inches of blue blood. She and the tail of blue blood were punctured at the same time.


    Red blood splashed out, standing on the red fur of the white beaver, it became more and more bright.


    "You..." Green blood seems to have been hurt vitality, a lot of weak, panting for breath, unbelievable stare.


    The others were stunned to see the white beaver hurt himself.


    "Beaver..." Mo Beichen''s heart tenses up and looks at the blue blood in the eyes as if looking at a pile of corpses.


    Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes are also cold down, tightly staring at the two people''s fight.


    Hua Yi didn''t expect Bai Li to hurt herself. She felt guilty and just reminded her.


    People in the demon world are also frightened by the action of white beaver.


    The white beaver squinted grimly: "your dead hole is seven inches, mine is not."


    The white beaver said coldly, pulling out his long sword in his hand and stabbing at the seven inch on the other green blood tail again.


    "Poof!" Two serious injuries, blue blood finally can''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing that he vomited blood, the white beaver stabbed his sword even harder.


    This time, she must avenge her father and his mother.


    Looking at the determination on Bai Li''s face, all the people in the demon world were shocked. At this moment, they seemed to see the once white Yin emperor, so resolute and decisive, so wise and divine.


    "You cunt Blue blood pain, a cold sweat, with all his strength, the tail of the white beaver was thrown away.


    He can''t go crazy with her. He doesn''t want to die.


    The white beaver did not care about his two injured tails, but chased after the green blood to chop it.


    Blue blood can''t beat her, and was cut two tails, can only run.


    But green blood injured, where can escape white beaver.


    The white beaver was about to catch up with him. Suddenly, a white fog came, and the blue blood disappeared.


    The white beaver waved his sleeve and went into the white fog. He saw a woman fly away with blue blood.


    Damn it. He just ran away.


    "Empress mother!" Seeing Jin Fengjiao''s back, Mo she quickly wants to catch up with her, but without taking two steps, she is held by the Phoenix Ming sword of white beaver.


    "It seems that your mother and queen like your stepfather better." Bai Li looks at mo''o playfully.


    In a word, he stepped on the pain of ink pool, and his eyes were red with anger.


    How could he have never thought that he had been so devoted to his mother that he had only saved blue blood and left him behind.


    "What do you want?" Mo he glared at the white beaver with hatred.


    This cheap woman, just how did not kill the blue blood directly, or was killed by the blue blood also OK.


    "How about it?" Bailixie, with a sharp blade, raised his chin with a smile. "Naturally, it''s for you to figure out how to lock me in the cage."


    White beaver said, a strong knock, directly to the ink to knock dizzy."This pervert The white beaver didn''t get rid of his anger, and he kicked two feet on his body.


    She didn''t want to eat, but she didn''t remember.


    "Catch him and take him back to the devil''s castle."


    Mo Beichen will give two children to Long Yue, and then hurry to see white beaver.


    "How are you? Does it hurt?" Mo Beichen holds two injured tails of white beaver with heartache.


    "It''s OK. Just keep it for two days." "I''m afraid he''s worried," white beaver said with ease.


    Zixiu took two bottles of wound medicine to her before she got infected.


    "Thank you." The white beaver looked at the medicine bottle in front of her, and took it.


    Mo Beichen distressed to the white beaver on the medicine, can not help complaining: "next time do not allow this."


    If you want that bloody life, just move your fingers. You don''t need her to hurt yourself so much.


    "Good." Knowing that he loved her, Bai Li responded cleverly.


    In fact, her tail regeneration is still very strong. She was sprayed with corrosive liquid by ghost spirit in Hongmeng purgatory before, and it soon recovered, so her wound should be healed soon.


    What''s more, she didn''t just want to hurt bixue, but also part of the reason was to frighten the demon soldiers. Now it seems that the deterrent effect is good.


    Wait for Mo Beichen to help her bandage, white beaver then gets up and walks to those demon soldiers.


    "You have heard my bet with blue blood just now. Now that he has lost, I will be your emperor. The three armies of demon kingdom will listen to my orders. If you don''t agree with me, you can stand up now." White beaver looked at the demon soldiers with a look of awe.


    The demon soldiers looked at each other and hesitated.


    Now this situation, indeed, Bai Li''er has won, and she is also the only daughter of the former demon emperor. She is the purest princess in the demon world. It is also appropriate for her to inherit the throne. The most important thing is that she just had the strength, we all have eyes to gamble, so that young can beat blue blood, this future is limitless.


    It''s just the blood


    "See your majesty. Your majesty will live forever." Baishi and the clan he had brought in first knelt down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    The demon soldiers only tangled for a while and knelt down with them: "your majesty will live forever."


    This white beaver is so young that his future achievements will not be inferior to his majesty Baiyin. He will certainly lead the demon world to recover its former glory.


    Since blue blood became the demon emperor, their demon world has been oppressed and beaten by the demon world and the fairyland. Fortunately, Mo Chu is useless, and purple xiuran is not a troublemaker, and their demon world is finally at peace.


    Now the demon king is their majesty''s husband, and xianzun is their majesty''s master. Who dares to bully them in the six realms.


    The more the demon soldiers want to be more happy, the more they feel blue blood should give way to Bai Li''er.


    All the people knelt down, only snake soldiers and those who supported blue blood.


    "How dare you betray your majesty." Fu scale looks at those demon soldiers who bow down to submit to the throne, and his face is green with anger.


    "General Fu''s betrayal is wrong. At first, the position of the demon emperor was originally a member of the Tianhu clan. Now that he returns to the Tianhu clan, how can he betray him?" Said a demon soldier kneeling.


    "That is, this is bixue. He lost his bet with his majesty. To blame, he can only blame himself for his incompetence." Some of the demon soldiers are afraid to speak.


    "Your Majesty''s blood is more noble than blue blood, his cultivation is higher than that of blue blood, and his age is younger than that of blue blood. Even his appearance is more beautiful than blue blood. Why do you think we should choose blue blood?" There are demon soldiers who belittle his majesty to nothing.


    "Your Majesty, even your little highness, can produce six at a time. With this, who in the demon world has this ability and who does not obey your majesty?" Demon soldiers, you and I have a word to accept Fu scale, no words to say.


    Feng Yi, the leader of the Phoenix clan, felt the angry eyes of the rosefinch and listened to so many words from the demon soldiers. Finally, he could not resist the pressure and knelt down.


    "When the Phoenix family sees his majesty, they will follow the example of the Tianhu clan. If they betray your majesty, the descendants of the Feng family will be slaves for generations to come." Feng Yi opened his finger and swore with the blood on his brow.


    All the other feng people knelt down.


    Bai Li frowned and looked at Feng Yi. He went to him and put out his hand to attach his eyebrow. "I believe you, and I will no longer pursue the treason of your Phoenix family."


    The most important oath of the demon clan, because if the oath is violated, the oath will be realized, so she believes that he should not cheat her with the descendants of the whole clan.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Hearing that Bai Li no longer pursues their rebellion, Feng Yi kowtows to the ground in tears.


    Over the years, he has been regretting that the Baiyin demon emperor did not treat the feng people lightly, but after the disappearance of their ancestors, the Phoenix family has been on a downward trend. From the noble race of blood, they have not fallen into the middle class. He dare not let the feng people decline so much, so that he can accompany the blue blood rebellion.


    Originally, I wanted to be a demon emperor with blue blood to treat them kindly and make them become aristocrats again. However, it was only for a hundred years that the decline of Feng clan itself could not be resisted by any force.


    He really regretted, in order to and the blood of the covenant, he also took his favorite daughter, separated her and Feng Luan.


    Other previously rebellious clans, seeing that feng people were forgiven, knelt down and swore one after another.


    "Our wolf clan has been loyal to the Tianhu clan for generations. If we betray, we will be slaves for generations."


    "Our crane people will be loyal to your majesty and will never betray us. If we pledge to be slaves for generations to come."


    "My Jiaozu loyal majesty..."


    Helplessly watching the previous one by one of his companions, Fu scale suddenly became anxious.


    All of them have turned over. The remaining snake tribe is not their opponent at all. Your majesty is not here. What can we do now.


    Not only the Fu scale was anxious, but the other snake people were also anxious to death.


    Looking at so many people, in fact, those people of the snake clan also wanted to swear to forget it, but they did so many bad things along the way with blue blood. At the beginning, they were the demon emperor of Baiyin and the empress of Chu Yun. Maybe Bai Li''er would not let them go at all.


    At the time when the snake soldiers were nervous, all the people of other races gave in to the white beaver.


    Bai Li glanced at those who had betrayed their father''s emperor. But since they were willing to swear to sell themselves to her as slaves, she grudgingly forgave them.


    "Since you sincerely repent, then I will let bygones be bygones. In the future, all of your treatment will be the same as that of other races. I hope you can abide by your vows. If you rebel again, I don''t mind that the demon world is less than a few races."


    The white beaver looked at them coldly and said in a voice.


    "I dare not." The crowd trembled and assured.


    There are many families in the demon Kingdom, which is the creation of the demon kingdom. The ancestor of the Tianhu clan once gave an order that no matter how the demon world fought internally, it would never be exterminated. This is the reason why blue blood took the throne, but did not kill the fox race.


    Now his majesty has proposed to destroy the family. How can they not be afraid? Fortunately, as long as there is no betrayal, the oath will not be realized and his majesty will not destroy their family.


    Baili looked at the remaining snake clan, "don''t you all want to surrender?""Can we not die if we surrender?" Asked a serpent, trembling.


    "He who has not done anything to harm my father, his mother and my husband will not die, but he who has done something to my father, his mother and my husband will surely die."


    She can let bygones be bygones for those who have harmed her. She will never let go of those who have harmed her father, emperor, mother and Empress and amo.


    Ink North Chen smell speech, eyes light a soft, can not help but hook up the lip corner.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, we can''t help it!"


    "Sire, I have done no harm, I swear."


    When Bai Li said this, all the snake people, whether they had done it or not, all knelt down and swore and begged for mercy.


    The white beaver will let go of those who beg for mercy, and those who stay in front of the others.


    "I will arrest them all and kill them in public tomorrow."


    The white beaver stood down, and the demon soldiers immediately came forward to take down the scales.


    Fu scale, they even did not resist the heart, so many people are subject to white beaver, just a few of them is not enough for them to fight.


    Now I can only hope that your majesty can come back to save them. However, his Majesty was hurt so much before he escaped. I''m afraid he can''t come back at all.


    They will never come back to the snake kingdom.


    Half of the snake people were caught, and the remaining half, Baili, did not intend to kill them all.


    After all, their ancestors of the Tianhu clan had such orders, which in fact did not make sense.


    Although there are many species in the demon world, they have become less and less in recent years. If we add in the internal conflicts such as mass slaughter, the demon kingdom will not exist for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Demon world execution ground.


    Baili personally supervised and killed those snake people. They didn''t wait for the blue blood to save them until they died.


    All the other snake watchers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to have a different heart.


    Looking at the bodies of those snake men, Baili directly lit the sky fire and burned them all.


    The fire was blazing, but the hatred in her heart could not be burned out.


    These people are just the beginning, blue blood she will not let go, she will certainly revenge for the father and mother.


    "Sire, what should be done with those snake maids and concubines in the demon palace?" Jun Yan bowed and asked.


    White cat frown, think of the scene before blue blood and those snake girls mingle with headache.


    This shameless triangle eye has defiled the demon palace of the father, the emperor and the queen.


    Hearing that Bai Li wanted to deal with the Snake Girl and empress concubine in the palace, Feng Yi was in a hurry and fell on her knees: "please spare my daughter''s life. I''m willing to die for my daughter."


    He has destroyed Feng Yu''s whole life and can''t watch her die.


    Feng Luan also knelt down: "ask your majesty to let Feng Yu go, I am also willing to die for her."


    Bai Li is muddleheaded and doesn''t understand who they are talking about, but it should be a bloody concubine.


    In fact, she hasn''t figured out what to do with these women.


    "You get up first. If they haven''t done anything, I won''t embarrass them."


    White beaver can only make such a promise temporarily.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Both of them were immensely grateful.


    Other families who had relatives in the palace bowed to Bai Li gratefully,


    Baili took Baishi and Jun Yan, and a group of demon soldiers returned to the demon palace.


    Xu was aware of the blue blood, all the women in the demon palace were controlled by the demon soldiers and knelt down in the main hall together.


    There are several women with bags around them. It seems that they want to run away, but they don''t.


    Bai Li sat on the throne of the demon emperor. The snake shaped throne with blue blood had been replaced. The fox shaped throne she now sits on is the one her father once sat in.


    Baishi has always kept it. Now that she has regained the throne of demon Kingdom, she takes out the chair again.


    "All the women in the demon Palace are here. Please dispose of them." A demon soldier bowed.


    Bai Li scanned the women under her eyes. Most of them were snake girls. There were some women of other races, such as Phoenix, crane and wolf There are even foxes.


    All the women hung their heads and shivered. At this moment, they were afraid that their own fate would be the same as those who had been beheaded.


    It''s said that half of the snake people were killed this time, and the rest of the snake people also swore. I''m afraid that there is no possibility of their revival.


    White beaver''s eyes stopped on the front of a woman, she knelt quietly, straight back, indifferent face without a trace of panic and fear, calm mood waiting for death.


    "What''s your name?" The white beaver suddenly opened his mouth.


    The women looked at each other and did not know who Baili asked.


    The woman drooped her eyes and didn''t know that Bai Li asked her.


    "Her name is Fengyu. She is the queen of blue blood. If your majesty wants to kill her, please kill her. Don''t kill us." A woman seemed to catch the life and screamed sharply.


    White cat frown, phoenix feather? It''s the man who just pleaded with the patriarch of the Feng clan, the daughter of the patriarch. It turns out that he is the queen of blue blood.


    Look at the indifference, but it doesn''t match with the wanton appearance of blue blood.


    It seems to have heard that her queen''s position was robbed by his mother, and the blue blood really has no vision.


    "Yes, yes, kill Fengyu. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Fengyu is the queen. We are all nameless. Please spare your life."


    A few more women cried out.


    Bai Li looked at Feng Yu and saw that she was still expressionless, as if she didn''t care about their words. She still knelt on her back and said nothing.


    "What do you say?" Baili asked her.


    I thank the queen of Bifeng for my mistake


    Fengyu said and kowtowed to Bai Li three times.


    She was really grateful to Bai Li for not killing her Feng family. She knew that with the mistakes they had done, it was enough to destroy her family.


    Now father and he are safe and sound, and she is no longer concerned.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. She was surprised that Fengyu would tell her.


    "Fengyu is willing to make amends for the mistakes the Phoenix family has done." Fengyu said and fell to the ground.


    "Somebody White beaver eyes light flash, suddenly shout.


    "Your Majesty." Several demon soldiers came in.


    The white beaver looked at the phoenix feather lying on the ground, and said without expression: "pull out all the women who just talked, except Fengyu."


    All the people were shocked when they heard the speech. It turned out that the emperor called the demon soldier not to catch Fengyu, but to catch the person who had just identified Fengyu?Even Feng Yu raised her eyes in amazement and looked at the white beaver with an unbelievable face.


    Bai Li finally saw other expressions on Feng Yu''s face, and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    What an interesting woman.


    "Spare your life, your majesty. We will not dare to do it again."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    The women who thought they had been saved all cried out in panic.


    The rest of the women hung their heads, shivering, and did not dare to breathe out loud.


    The new majesty has a queer temper. It''s better not to speak.


    The white beaver glanced at them, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Yu: "as a queen, you should know who is good and who is bad among them?"


    Phoenix feather Leng next, frown to ask: "do not know your Majesty''s good or bad is what degree?"


    Fengyu didn''t mean it blindly, and asked questions in a humble way.


    "White beaver laughs:" for no reason harm human life is bad, others are light. "


    Fengyu nodded and turned to look at the woman kneeling behind.


    The women were shivering, all with their heads down.


    No one expected that their lives would fall on Feng Yu''s head one day, and those who had offended Feng Yu were even more scared to death.


    "Princess Li, Princess Rong, min''er..." Fengyu really ordered a few women in the crowd.


    Those who have been called to the roll, their bodies shake even more.


    "These are all bad." Fengyu finished his name and looked at the white beaver.


    White cat raised eyebrow: "drag down."


    Seeing that she had believed Feng Yu''s words directly, people were shocked again.


    The demon soldiers are not vague. They go forward and pull people.


    "Your Majesty is wronged. Fengyu, a woman, framed us."


    "Your Majesty knows that I have not harmed anyone at all."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The cry of those women, white Ciquan should not have heard: "the rest of these, the felons pull down to play a hundred boards, can be released alive, dead burned."


    This time Fengyu didn''t ask the degree again. She listened to Bai Li''s punishment and judged the names of several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Drag it down." White beaver still has no doubt.


    The demon soldiers came forward and dragged down the women of Fengyu.


    Those women did not even dare to cry, for fear that they would not have the only chance to live.


    Looking at the few women left, Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "those who commit misdemeanor should be pulled down to play thirty boards and let go."


    Fengyu looked back and ordered a few names. This time she added her own.


    Hearing Feng Yu say his name, Bai Li laughed again: "so you did something wrong."


    Phoenix feather drooping eyes: "people are not sages, who can be faultless, the demon is also the same."


    "Good." Baili clapped his hands with a smile, "well said, all the rest are released, except Fengyu."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were dim, so he got up and followed the demon soldiers.


    The others who were dragged away were silent.


    Those who were released, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, quietly followed the demon soldiers to retreat out.


    After dealing with these women, Bai Li looked at Jun Yan with a smile: "Yan Chang, how about that phoenix feather? Isn''t it very interesting?"


    Bai Li recovered her memory, so she also remembered that Jun Yan was Yan Junxian, the elder of Baiyu peak, and the man in black who had led her to the secret place on the top of the mountain.


    The old voice in the stone house must have been made of white stone.


    At the beginning, they took great pains to let her practice the secret scroll of Tianhu. Also thanks to them, otherwise she would not grow a tail, maybe she would not be able to settle with amo even now.


    Jun Yan heard Bai Li call her elder Yan, a little embarrassed, but this address really makes her feel very kind.


    At the beginning, although I stayed in Fengshen college purposefully, I did have feelings after staying for so many years.


    "Fengyu man is good, very proud of a person."


    Although she has been in the human world, she has also heard a lot about the demon world, especially since Fengyu is the daughter of the patriarch of the Feng clan and the queen of blue blood, she naturally hears more about it.


    All these years are rumors about how she is useless, how she can''t be spoiled and how she is bullied.


    In the end, she felt that this woman knew how to avoid sharpness and how to survive.


    White cat eyebrows, proud? It''s a little bit interesting.


    Soon Feng Yu was brought in, and Xu had played thirty boards, so his face was a little white.


    Fengyu knelt down again. This time, she was the only one left in the huge hall. She was dead, and everything that should be released was released.


    Bai Li walked down from the fox seat and went to Feng Yu: "do you want to go back?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes were flickering and did not speak.


    "Just outside, your father and lover pleaded for you." Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Yu''s reaction.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether the young man was her lover, but since he was willing to die for her, the Feng clan chief had no son, so she must be her lover.


    Hearing the news of his father and Feng Luan, Feng Yu pinched his fist, and finally kowtowed to Bai Li. "Please let me out, even if it''s to meet my father."


    White beaver hook lips, for their own relatives to give up their own arrogance, finally is not to live up to her another treat.


    "Your punishment has been completed. I have no reason not to let you go back."


    Phoenix feather eyes light a bright, quickly kowtow: "thank you, your Majesty''s great kindness, phoenix feather does not forget."


    Feng Yu kowtows to finish, then wants to get up to go out.


    "Wait a minute." The beaver stopped her again.


    Feng Yu''s body was stiff and nervously turned to look at her.


    Bai Li chuckled: "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to recruit you to be a female official. I don''t know if you are willing to."


    Feng Yu was stunned and looked at the white beaver in disbelief, as if he didn''t believe what he had heard.


    "I can give you a day to think about it." White beaver patted her on the shoulder.


    Fengyu looked back and looked at Bai Li. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be joking, Fengyu knelt down again: "thanks for your Majesty''s love. It''s the blessing of Fengyu. Fengyu is willing to serve his majesty all his life."


    Fengyu said and kowtowed three heads to Bai Li.


    Baili nodded: "the emperor will take it as your promise. Go back to your family and report to the Palace tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Feng Yu bowed before she got up and went out.


    Outside, Feng Yi and Feng Luan see those women are all released, there are bodies.


    After waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Fengyu, so they were in a hurry.


    "Did you see our phoenix feather?" Feng Yi pulled a imperial concubine once asked.


    The imperial concubine did not dare to say anything and left with her family.


    This demon palace is too terrible. You''d better leave here quickly.


    Feng Yi is anxious to wipe tears: "feather son how not to come out, should not be an accident, it is my fault, is I implicated her."


    Feng Yi wept and hung his chest. The powerful man wanted to hammer himself to death."Don''t do that." Feng Luan is also very worried, but still comfort Feng Yi.


    "Dad, Luan brother."


    Suddenly a familiar voice, let two people suddenly raised eyes.


    Seeing Feng Yu standing in front of them, they all ran quickly.


    "Yu''er, are you ok?" Feng Yi pulls Feng Yu and looks around.


    "It''s OK." Feng Yu endured the pain and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty has not troubled you." Feng Luan also worried.


    "No Feng Yu told them the good news with a smile, "Your Majesty did not blame me, but also made me a female official. Tomorrow, I will report."


    Both of them opened their eyes in disbelief: "you''re serious."


    "Of course, when did I cheat?" Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    In fact, Bifeng didn''t expect her majesty to do so much drama to her majesty. In fact, she didn''t expect her majesty to do so many wrong things.


    "Your Majesty..." Feng Yi just stopped the tears, and suddenly came out again. He knelt down to the demon palace and confessed, "it''s my fault. It''s my heart that''s covered by lard."


    Fengyu is also red eyes: "father, we will serve your majesty well and make up for the mistakes we have made."


    Feng Yu said and helped Feng Yi up.


    "Well." Feng Yi old tearfully nodded, "you must serve your majesty well in the future."


    "I will." Fengyu nodded cleverly, supporting Feng Yi, and pulling Feng Luan, "let''s go home."


    "Go home, go home." Both nodded and left together.


    White beaver has dealt with a lot of rotten things, all left over by the blood.


    Mo Beichen with a group of small steamed buns in the magic emperor Castle left and right wait, do not see the white beaver back, can only take the steamed stuffed bun to come to the demon palace.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Mo Beichen holding two in one hand, Bai Li finally remembers that he has become his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Mo Beichen also did not speak, steamed stuffed buns were held in front of her.


    Bai Li looks at the soft cute little white fox in his arms, and his heart is in a mess.


    "Come on, mother''s arms." White cat from Mo Beichen''s arms out of one, gently holding.


    "It''s lovely." Looking at the soft cute face, the white beaver''s heart melted, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the little guy''s face.


    As if sensing something, when the little guy''s head turned, the white beaver kissed his little mouth.


    "Ha ha." Bai Li was happy, "this must be the fifth."


    Every time she kisses the fifth, the fifth is the same reaction.


    Black face of Mo Beichen stares at old five, it is to remember him thoroughly, after certainly cannot let old five approach her body.


    Mo Beichen is still in the black face, and he sees that the old five has reached the chest of the white beaver.


    Like smelling the smell of milk, the old five arched toward the white beaver''s chest.


    Mo Beichen''s face was suddenly black, but the white beaver turned red: "is this hungry?"


    White beaver said and untied the lapel, to feed the fifth.


    Mo Beichen''s face was black, and he picked up the old five directly.


    "What are you doing? Be careful to scare the children." The white beaver was startled and quickly brought the fifth man back.


    "No feeding him." Ink North Chen black face said a, and look to Jun Yan, "to find a few nannies come over."


    "Oh."


    Jun Yan Leng next, just react to come over, hurriedly go out looking for nurse.


    Baili looked at him with tears and laughter: "these are all your children. You are still jealous of your children."


    "They are all public." Mo Beichen stem neck remind way.


    The public can''t.


    White beaver a head black line ground stares at him: "dare to feel you didn''t drink your mother''s milk when you were a child."


    "I haven''t had one yet." Mo Beichen triumphantly raised eyebrows.


    Whether before or after reincarnation, he never drank his mother''s milk. His mother said that he would not drink milk when he was a child.


    Bai Li''s face was speechless. This guy must have drunk himself, so he didn''t let his sons eat. He was stubborn.


    Baili teased the poor little guy in his arms, and he was very distressed.


    Jun Yan quickly found a few fox women who had just been born. These fox girls knew that they were going to feed their little highness, and they were all very active.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Several people saluted the white beaver together.


    "No gift." Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen and introduced to them, "this is the emperor''s husband, the demon king of the demon world."


    Fox women see ink North Chen grow so beautiful, a red face: "see you."


    Looking at the coquettish appearance of these fox girls, Bai Li stares jealously at Mo Beichen.


    This guy''s face is a real disaster.


    "Let''s go." Mo Beichen looks at them expressionless.


    Fox women''s faces more red, one by one began to take off their clothes.


    White beaver''s face is more black, lift Mou sour ground to stare at Mo North Chen one eye.


    Mo Beichen just has no interest to see them, flash out directly.


    Waiting for the fox girls coyly to open their lapels ready to feed, only to find that the demon king has gone, all of a sudden some disappointment.


    The white beaver looked at their expressions, and their faces became more and more bad.


    Jun Yan didn''t expect these snake girls to be so crazy, but in fact, you can''t blame others. It''s true that the devil king is so good. I think that in Fengshen college, many girls were attracted by him?


    "Cough..." Jun Yan coughed gently and handed them a look to remind them to pay attention to their propriety.


    Although the devil is good-looking, but their majesty is a vinegar jar. If this one is not good, his life will be gone. Don''t covet beautiful men any more.


    Sure enough, the fox girls came back to their senses, and all of a sudden they were restrained.


    Compared with small life, nature is still important.


    Seeing that they were restrained, the white beaver''s face was better and gave the child in his arms to Jun Yan.


    Jun Yan handed the fifth to one of the fox girls. The fox girl lifted her clothes and gave him milk.


    The white beaver looked at the fox girl''s movement and was immediately unhappy.


    What''s the matter? Why does her baby want to eat other women''s milk.


    Thinking of the hegemony of Mo Beichen, the white beaver covers his eyes and comes directly to see nothing for the net.


    The fox girl looks at the old five soft cute cute, also likes, plus is the little Royal Highness, naturally more dedicated, but although she tried to give the baby in her arms, but the little guy is ungrateful, has refused to speak.


    After trying for a long time, the fifth didn''t open her mouth. The fox girl was anxious, but she didn''t dare to break the little guy''s mouth, so she had to worry.


    "What''s going on?" See little guy does not open mouth, Jun Yan also frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" White beaver opened his eyes and went straight down from the fox.


    "Your Highness will not open his mouth." Jun Yan brought the fifth man back and reported.Bai Li''s eyes swept over, and the fox girl trembled with fright. She knelt down: "I don''t know what the problem is. Please forgive your majesty."


    White beaver teases old five, see him still very hungry appearance, just don''t open mouth is what meaning.


    White beaver looked at another fox girl: "you try."


    "Yes." The fox girl hurriedly and timidly responded. She hugged the fifth and began to nurse. Just like the fox girl before, no matter how to coax him, he refused to open his mouth and turned his head in disgust, as if disgusted with it.


    Looking at the lovely and soft appearance of Lao Wu, Bai Li is happy.


    This little guy still dislikes it. He refuses to eat other women''s milk, but he has backbone.


    White beaver happily hugged the fifth, went to the fox seat, opened the lapel to feed himself.


    White beaver just lifted the clothes, the little guy cleverly came over.


    After the first bite of milk, the little guy was quiet for a moment, but his mouth kept on eating. Maybe he knew that he had too many brothers and was afraid of being robbed by other brothers.


    Although the white beaver was very painful, he was still very pleased. He caressed the little guy''s head lovingly and felt that life was so beautiful.


    At this moment, when the mother''s happiness instantly burst.


    The fox women were surprised to see that their highness refused to eat their milk, but they were willing to eat his Majesty''s milk.


    "Try other kids." Bai Li looked at Jun Yan and ordered.


    Jun Yan bowed to answer, and quickly let the fox girls hold one and start to try, but it was strange that no matter which little Royal Highness was, he would not open his mouth.


    "Your Majesty..." Jun Yan is very helpless, this little highness does not seem to like to drink other people''s milk.


    White beaver seems to have expected this result: "all go out."


    Fox women did not help, but later his Majesty would punish them. Unexpectedly, they just let them go back. They all knelt down and kowtow: "thank you very much."


    Jun Yan led a group of fox girls out.


    Standing outside, Mo Beichen saw the fox girls coming out so quickly and frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Your Highness will not open his mouth or drink their milk." Jun Yan bowed to report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Mo Beichen frowned and went in again.


    See white beaver is feeding, Mo Beichen immediately black face, a rush past.


    "Don''t make any noise." Did not wait for Mo Beichen to pick up old five, white beaver clapped open his hand, "they are all your own, you really want to starve them to death."


    Baili stares at him, as if he dares to say "yes", she will kill him.


    Mo Beichen black face stares at Old Five: "feed first today, look for other things to eat for them tomorrow."


    The white beaver has a black thread. The child is still so young. What can I find for them?


    Bai Li was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. He was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After drinking for a long time, the fifth was full.


    Bai Li hands the fifth to Mo Beichen, who refuses to hold him at all.


    The white beaver had no language, so he had to give the fifth to Jun Yan himself, and he held him to feed him. Although Lao Liu was pulling, he could drink milk with no ambiguity and gab, which was quite different from that of the fifth.


    The old five and six are all hungry for food. They just let up their mouths when they are full.


    The white beaver felt that both sides were empty, and he wanted to feed the others.


    "You go and make some milk tonic soup." Bai Li hugs the fifth and orders Jun Yan.


    "Yes." Jun Yan also loves Bai Li and goes to the kitchen to cook soup.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver heartily: "all said you don''t feed, so many children which feed come over."


    Baili was angry and glared at him: "it''s not all you."


    They all gave birth to one, and two more died, but she was good enough to have six at a time.


    Mo Beichen was scolded by white beaver, and his face was slightly red: "well, it''s all my fault."


    Mo Beichen has cuddled Laowu, which can''t blame him. He doesn''t know that he is so powerful. He even let her have six in her arms.


    "What now? Six kids, not enough milk. " White beaver frowned anxiously.


    Mo Beichen also frowned: "do not try to feed other goat milk, milk."


    If these little bunnies are willing to drink, won''t they have to feed them?


    Mo Beichen thought and immediately excited up, quickly called the Dragon outside to look for milk.


    But Bai Li didn''t hold much hope. These little guys would not even eat the milk of foxes close to her. Where would they eat the milk of other animals.


    The Dragon more pour is the speed is fast, after a while they take all kinds of milk back.


    There are not many other things in the demon Kingdom, but there are many beasts.


    Mo Beichen clumsily holding the fourth, holding a porcelain bowl to try to feed him.


    The reason why the fourth is fed first is because the fourth is the best and the best coax.


    Although Mo Beichen only took a day''s children, but the temperament of the six children is basically touched once.


    The eldest is facial paralysis, the second loves to laugh, the third is the most difficult, the fourth is the best coax, the fifth is the color embryo, the sixth is the clever ghost.


    Although he tried to be the best one to talk to, after a long time, the fourth one stopped talking and made him angry. With a wave of his paw, the bowl of "Kuang Dang" was smashed on the floor and broke into slag.


    "Ha ha ha..." The white beaver immediately burst into laughter and kissed the old four with his hair in his arms.


    Mo Beichen''s face is black like graphite. It seems that what just broke into slag is not the porcelain bowl, but his heart.


    "Sir, do you still have a try?" Long Yue looks at Mo Beichen in embarrassment.


    Mo Beichen black face glanced at the more than ten bowls in the arms of the Dragon: "all went to throw away."


    Even the best old four refused to drink. If we fed the others, I guess these bowls are not enough for them to fall.


    "Yes." Long Yue also thought that the little princes should not drink, so he went out to throw away the bowl.


    As soon as the Dragon left, the white beaver fed the fourth.


    Although there is not much milk, but also make up for the fourth.


    White beaver fed for a long time, the fourth just barely enough to drink, left the eldest, second, third, white beaver is no way.


    Jun Yan cooked two big bowls of tonic soup. Bai Li drank it all at one breath. But for a while, I''m afraid there is no milk to feed the three.


    "To your majesty, a messenger from the fairyland A bodyguard came in to report.


    Fairyland messenger?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "let him in."


    "Sister Ali." I didn''t expect an acquaintance to come in.


    "Senior brother Yufan." Seeing Yufan, Bai Li ran down from the fox.


    "Congratulations to sister Ali, who has finally ascended the throne of the demon emperor." Yufan looks at Bai Li in his royal costume and jokes.


    "Don''t make fun of me, elder martial brother Yufan." Bai Li stares at Yu Fan angrily and says with a smile, "does elder martial brother Yufan have something to do with me?"


    Yufan looked at her with a smile: "xianzun knows that you have many children. I''m afraid you don''t have enough milk. I''ll give you manna juice to eat first."


    Yufan said and took out several gourds from his arms to Bai Li.White beaver eyes flash a touch of movement, pull lips way: "thank him for me."


    Whether the children eat or not, she thanks him.


    Seeing Bai Li seems to care about the past, Yufan frowns.


    In fact, we can''t blame xianzun for what happened in those days. Everything xianzun did was for her, but she had to blame xianzun. He was really worthless for xianzun.


    "Are you free now? How about talking to me? " Yufan frowned and asked the beaver.


    He felt that it was necessary to make clear what had happened at that time, otherwise younger martial sister Ali would always have a knot in his heart, and their apprentices would never go back to the past.


    White beaver some realize what he wants to say, tangled for a while, then look to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen chuckles: "go, the child has me."


    He also hoped that they could make their words clear. In fact, she was very painful and tangled, and he understood.


    Bai Li nodded and put the gourds on the table and went out with Yufan.


    Mo Beichen picked up a gourd, drop a drop of manna juice to the palm, tried to feed the boss.


    The boss sniffed first, as if he was interested in something, and then he put out his tongue and licked it.


    Mo Beichen is surprised to stare big eyes, did not expect that the eldest brother is willing to eat manna juice, hastily poured some to feed him.


    The boss didn''t dislike it. He drank it twice.


    That itching feeling let Mo Beichen heart softened, he directly picked up the boss, let him drink more convenient.


    If Bai Li is looking at him like this, I guess it''s just like a father.


    Baili didn''t take Yufan to other places, so he took him to stroll in the demon palace.


    The demon palace was badly ruined by the green blood before. The white beaver has asked Baishi and Junyan to rearrange the place and change a lot of fairy grassland.


    Those can''t be replaced, white beaver also let them clean up carefully. In addition, all the women in the palace have been cleared by her, and there is no more smoky atmosphere before.


    They went to the garden pavilion and sat down.


    "What does senior brother Yufan want to tell me?" Bai Li poured him a cup of spirit tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Yufan sipped her tea before she opened her mouth: "you should know what I want to say?"


    The white beaver drooped his eyes and did not speak.


    She still didn''t know how to face that person. She was the one who raised her up and loved her dearly. But he hurt ah Mo, and she couldn''t forgive him.


    Yufan frowned and looked at her: "in fact, xianzun is very concerned about you. Do you know how anxious he was when you gave birth?"


    Bai Li frowned. She knew he was good to her.


    From childhood to adulthood, he treated her as his own, and really loved her as a child. She also regarded him as the only relative. But that could not erase the fact that he had hurt ah mo. if he had not united Mo and Bi Xue, Mo would not have died.


    Thinking of the past life, Bai Li clenched his fist.


    Seeing her expression, Yufan knew what she was thinking and snorted, "you always care about the past, but do you know why xianzun did that at that time?"


    Bai Li raised her eyes and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t ask anything.


    "You were brought up by xianzun alone. You should know what kind of person he is. Why is he so indifferent and lofty? Why does he suddenly join forces with blue blood and make clear everything, and why does he unite with them to deal with the demon king


    Yufan is really very angry, he is angry with her distrust, angry she can only complain, and do not know to pursue the facts.


    White beaver suddenly pale face, lenglengleng to look at Yu fan, finally murmured to ask a voice: "why?"


    Yufan frowned at her, just to say something, then see purple xiuran appear in the air.


    "Xianzun..." Yufan is frightened and bows down.


    Bai Li didn''t expect purple xiuran to come. He looked up at him.


    He is still so indifferent, as if any emotion can not stay in his eyes.


    Purple xiuran looked at the white beaver: "is the little guy OK?"


    White beaver Leng next, nod head way: "good."


    "If you don''t have enough nectar, come back to me." Purple repair and dyeing.


    Thank you very much The white beaver pursed her lips and began to speak hard.


    "Back." Zixiuran looks at Yufan.


    He thought something was wrong because he could send it for such a long time.


    "Oh." Jade fan should a, then turn to white beaver: "sister Ali, then I go back first."


    Yufan finished saying something to Bai Li.


    Bai Li frowns and wants to know what he wants to know, but Yufan has already flown into the air and leaves with zixiuran.


    Bai Li stood in the distance for a long time before returning to the main hall.


    "Back." Mo Beichen holding the picky old three is feeding manna juice.


    White cat see old three willing to eat manna juice, suddenly some strange: "now is willing to open mouth?"


    Mo Beichen also laughed: "all ate, I just fed the boss and the second."


    "White beaver a face surprised:" so that manna juice can replace my milk. "


    Mo Beichen stretched out his hand to tease the old three who was eating happily, but was patted open by his paw. Mo Beichen suddenly blackened his face.


    Because of Mao, he felt that none of these little bunnies were good friends.


    "Although you are willing to eat manna juice, you can pick it up. It has spiritual power in it. If you eat it, you can improve your accomplishments and taste sweet. Otherwise, you think they are willing to eat it."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. The manna juice was really good. According to the old man, the manna juice was specially made for her by the master. Maybe she didn''t like to eat other people''s milk when she was a child, so the master specially refined the manna juice for her.


    Thinking of what Yufan said to her, Bai Li''s heart suddenly became impetuous.


    What was the master''s trouble in those years? Did she misunderstand him?


    All of a sudden, the white beaver was so miserable.


    "What''s the matter? It''s uncomfortable." Aware of the strange white beaver, Mo Beichen nervously asked.


    "I want to go out for a while," said the white beaver


    Mo Beichen frown at her, see her look strange, silent for a while, nothing asked, then nodded: "you go."


    "I''ll be back in a minute." White cat stands on tiptoe in Mo Beichen''s handsome face and kisses it lightly, then disappears.


    Mo Beichen is not at ease, or called the Dragon more secretly protect her.


    Bai Li flew to Jingyue Pavilion in one breath.


    Looking at those immortal soldiers guarding the gate, Baili bypasses them directly and flies to the moon tower.


    Bai Li stands in front of the magic moon building with her eyes flashing.


    Before elder martial brother Yufan left, the silent spoken language should be the moon tower.


    What is there in the magic moon building? Is there a master''s secret? Is that why the master is so nervous that she won''t let her in?


    Bai Li stood for a long time, then waved the border and rushed in.


    In the past, she couldn''t open the boundary, so she couldn''t get in. But now her accomplishments are enough to open all the boundaries in the building, which only disturb the master.


    So she had to find out the truth before the master came.White beaver into the magic moon building, will be directly on the body of the pressure to the extreme, those small demons still dare not close.


    Bai Li went up to the fifth floor in one breath. Here was the void before. However, she and ah Mo had already been there. There was nothing she wanted to see.


    However, in addition to the fifth floor of the magic moon building, there is nothing on the other floors except the little demon and demon.


    The white beaver frowned, then waved the border and rushed in.


    Unexpectedly, the scene white beaver saw this time was quite different from that before.


    Before, it was clear that the sky was full of stars, cool and comfortable, but now it is sunny. The bright sun seems to be on the top of the head, and the white beaver has not been close, it is already a wet sweat.


    When Bai Li was astonished, he also saw a fire red whirlpool on the wall.


    The white beaver didn''t think much about it. He put it in at once.


    The scene changes in an instant. Before the beaver can see clearly, he feels that he is going to die of heat.


    That full of flaming red, obviously than outside that sunny space, more fiery.


    "Welcome to the moon tower."


    The ethereal voice sounded again, but this time it was a female voice.


    White beaver frowned: "before that space can see the future of the world, what can you see?"


    As soon as Bai Li compared himself to another space, the ethereal voice was not happy for a moment: "he can see the future, I can naturally know the past, but the rules are still the same, one person can only test once, and only one person."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows, which was just her intention.


    "I want to test for purple and trim." The white beaver immediately reported the eight characters of zixiuran''s birthday.


    The space was waiting for a long time without opening. After a long time, the image appeared on the illusory wall.


    It was the appearance of the master who had just grown up. It turned out that he was just a piece of cold jade. He was born in a hard rock. After thousands of years of cultivation, he became a human figure.


    The new adult master, as beautiful as he is now, just seems to be more indifferent than now. He has no emotion in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Then came the long process of master''s cultivation.


    "This can be fast forward, you can choose the clip you want to watch. After all, you can measure the age of this person." The void suddenly opened again.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows. It is true that master is nearly a million years old. She is about the same age as her father. If she can read Master''s life slowly, she will have to watch it for a hundred years.


    With a stroke of the beaver''s finger, the scene quickly moved past.


    In front of him, the master was concentrating on cultivation. He practiced for a long time, as if there were no other things in his life except practice.


    Soon the white beaver saw another familiar face in that clip, which was the father emperor.


    It turns out that the master knew his father so early. At that time, the father and emperor were equally beautiful, but his eyebrows were full of green and astringent. At that time, the father emperor was not the emperor of the demon world, and the master was not the immortal world.


    The master and his father were as good as before at first sight. Just a pot of wine and a song, they became close friends.


    Obviously, they are not enthusiastic people, but they are so happy together. When drinking with a confidant, a thousand cups are less. That''s them.


    Later, the father and the emperor inherited the throne of the demon emperor and married his mother. The love between them was sweet, and the master often became an eyesore between them. The father and the emperor drove the master to the fairyland.


    Master was also obedient, went to the fairyland, and finally became the immortal of the fairyland, but he was indifferent by nature, as if he was not willing to be the immortal.


    Later, the father was killed, and his mother took care of her temporarily. The master held her and told everyone that she was his disciple, and that she would be guarded by him.


    The elders of the fairyland all refused to accept him. The master took her to Duan Qingfeng for her own sake.


    White beaver nose a sour, a drop of hot tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Master..."


    The picture shows master holding her and feeding her manna juice. It turns out that when she was a child, master really fed her manna juice.


    Once deep in her mind of a warm picture, reappeared in her eyes, let her tears like gushing out.


    She couldn''t bear to fast forward, so she looked at the teacher who had taught her how to practice calligraphy and martial arts and how to play the piano and refine pills.


    Although he always dislikes her playing like magic sound when playing the piano, he never flies away like Xiaobai Xiaohuang. Even if she plays badly, he always listens to her.


    Although the honey dew soup she made was very bad, he always ate it with great face. He never ran away like senior brother Yufan and the old man.


    Although she was so mischievous, he never beat her except to punish her for copying books.


    And the green blood, who always wanted to harm her, was beaten back by her master. The master was not only her master, but also her father. She had been caring for her grass like a big tree.


    But what did she do?


    The tears of the white beaver slid down like a waterfall.


    Dare not look at the past bit by bit, white beaver trembled and rowed over.


    When she met ah Mo, the master knew that she was with him. Although the master didn''t say that, she knew she didn''t agree with them.


    However, at the beginning, the master did not stop her from looking for ah mo. suddenly, one day, the master locked her up and did not allow her to go out of the room. At that time, she and ah Mo did not meet for three years.


    The scene on the image instantly pulled back her mind, because she actually saw the moon tower.


    Master came into the fifth floor. It was the void full of stars.


    White Li Lengleng Leng ground forward, then listen to the master reported her name and birthday eight words.


    It turned out that the person who tested her was really the master.


    With a man in red, he stepped into the pool of ice and fire. From then on, both of them were gods and disappeared, and there was no reincarnation.


    Looking at the familiar scene in the influence, the white beaver''s face turned pale.


    It was the scene of her jumping down the ice fire pool with amo in her arms. It turned out that master he had already seen the future.


    The tears in Bai Li''s eyes come out again, so he always stops her from being with ah Mo, so he lets her choose between them again and again, so he knows the truth, but he has to cooperate with bixuemo


    Originally, everything is for her!


    Bai Li cried to tears. Seeing that the master had locked her up in the video, he was troubled day and night. Bai li really hated himself.


    However, Shifu''s prevention did not prevent everything from happening. So everything was performed according to the fate of samsara. When amo died, she also completely broke up with her master. She took amo and jumped from the pool of ice and fire. If she made a mistake, she would no longer have the qualification to become a God and become a devil.


    Yes, she made a mistake. She went into the red pool. The fire of the infernal hell that belonged to the demon world burned her and burned all her divine consciousness. Even if the master went down to look for her, nothing could be found. She had disappeared from the world since then.


    Mo is also the same, she destroyed the magic grid, like her completely disappeared.And the reason why they can reincarnate is also because of the master.


    After seeing what the master had done for them, Bai Li knelt down in tears.


    She''s wrong!


    She''s damned!


    The image also shows everything the master did for her after her reincarnation.


    She was really, really, wrong


    A figure appeared in front of her, blocking the image.


    Bai Li raised her eyes in tears. When she saw the familiar face, her tears suddenly slipped down from the corner of her eyes: "master..."


    Zixiuran frowned and looked at the white beaver with swollen eyes. He squatted in front of her and wiped her tears with heartache: "why don''t you always listen to me? I told you not to come here."


    "Master..." "Wow," Bai Li cried and rushed to zixiuran''s arms. "Master, Ali is wrong. Ali will be obedient in the future."


    Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes were dyed with a layer of water mist and stroked her long hair: "they have become mothers. How can they still look like a child?"


    Baili didn''t say anything, just hugged him and cried.


    After crying for a long time, the white beaver turned into a little fox and fell asleep in zixiuran''s arms.


    Purple xiuran helpless, holding her back to the broken love peak.


    Yufan see purple xiuran holding white cat back, immediately some worry: "Ali younger martial sister how?"


    Purple repair dye facial expression ground stares Yu Fan one eye: "oneself goes to receive punishment."


    "Oh." Jade fan Leng next, just react to come over oneself to do "wrong" thing, reluctantly should.


    What he did was a good thing. The reason why he asked younger martial sister Ali to find out the truth was that she had always misunderstood xianzun, let alone see their master so uncomfortable.


    Who knows that xianzun and sister Ali have made up, but they should punish him. It''s hard to be a good man these days.


    Yufan sighed and was about to get the punishment. He heard purple xiuran''s voice again: "first go to the demon world to send a message, and say that Ali is in the broken love peak."


    "I see."


    Knowing that xianzun''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft, Yufan answers and happily goes to the demon world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Demon world.


    After listening to the report of Longyue, Mo Beichen frowns very tight.


    Li Er went to the moon building again. What happened?


    Zixiuran runs after him. Li''er returns to the peak of love with him.


    At the moment when Mo Beichen was dreaming, Yufan came in.


    "Demon king." Yu Fan nodded his head toward the North Star of Mo, "elder martial sister a Li is in the peak of broken love. Xianzun asked me to report a letter, so as not to worry you."


    Mo Beichen frowned: "is she OK?"


    "It should be OK." Yufan said with a smile, "she fell asleep when I came."


    Mo Beichen frowned, or not at ease, want to see the broken love peak, but think of these little guys, he has a headache.


    There is still a litter of kids at home. He can''t leave.


    Yufan saw his mind and said with a smile, "why don''t you take your nephews to duanqing peak and live for a while? We can also help with the kids. "


    These six little guys are not easy to take with them.


    Mo Beichen looked at the old three in his arms and nodded: "good."


    He knew that she had always cared about her master. He also took advantage of this time to let them get rid of the misunderstanding and get back together.


    "Then I''ll hold two." Heard that Mo Beichen is willing to take the little guys on the duanqing peak, Yufan is suddenly excited and excitedly goes forward to hold up two little guys.


    Long Yue also held two, three people together to end the love peak.


    Mo Beichen has just arrived at the peak of duanqing, and then he comes across purple xiuran.


    "What about her?"


    "In her room." Purple xiuran naturally hugged the little guy in his arms, and all teased with pity.


    "Oh, give me a hug." There flower lost see Mo Beichen holding the child over, but also a hundred meters sprint to run over, grab Mo Beichen arms another child.


    "How lovely!" Hua Yi teases the third in her arms. She likes it very much.


    The old three who is not easy to talk is annoyed and stares at him directly.


    "Come on, look at him." Hua Yi thought he was smiling, holding the little guy happily like a child.


    ink Beichen and the third, make complaints about the same time, father and son synchronized Tucao.


    It''s the fool who laughs.


    See their own little bunnies are held, Mo Beichen is also happy, directly into the white beaver''s room, to see the lady.


    In the room, the white beaver looked like a little red fox, locked in the quilt and sleeping soundly.


    Mo Beichen leaned down and gently kisses her forehead, then lay down beside her.


    Slender fingers caress her slightly swollen eyes, Mo Beichen is extremely distressed.


    What''s going on? Why do you cry like this?


    Mo Beichen didn''t sleep with Bai Li all night. Bai Li didn''t sleep very well. In her sleep, she dreamt that her master was dead and would never be reincarnated. She would disappear forever in this world.


    "Master..." White beaver was finally awakened by her dream and suddenly stood up from the bed.


    "Beaver." Mo Beichen was also awakened by the sudden shock of white beaver.


    "Amo." The white beaver threw himself into the arms of Mo Beichen and began to cry again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen painfully wiped her tears, and helped her wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, "is it a nightmare?"


    Bai Li cried and nodded, "I dream that master is dead."


    Mo Beichen kneaded her head with tears and laughter: "it''s OK. Dreams are all contrary. Don''t think about it."


    White beaver thought of the image that he had seen in the moon tower before, and cried even more.


    She did harm to the master. She was the one who was sorry to master.


    "Don''t cry. You''re a mother. Why are you still like a child?" Mo Beichen heartily coax her.


    Hearing the words similar to master, Bai Li''s tears were more fierce.


    After crying for a long time, Bai Li thought of something and sobbed, "where is the child?"


    "It''s all in their hands." Mo Beichen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t worry about children at all.


    Bai Li wiped her tears and got up to go out.


    Outside, zixiuran is holding Laoliu to feed manna juice. Yufan and Longyue, beside him, hold two in their hands, and Huayi also hold one in their hands. They are amused, but they don''t find the impatient white eyes of the third.


    "Master." The white beaver cried out a little uneasily.


    Yufan and Huayi all stop when they hear the master.


    Hua Yi nodded excitedly. The girl finally figured it out. In fact, the reason why xianzun did that was all for her good.


    However, purple xiuran did not have any abnormality. She raised her eyes as usual and said, "do you want to drink manna juice?"


    There was no difference in seeing purple xiuran. It seemed that all the unhappiness had never happened before. The white beaver''s eyes were a little red again, smiling and shaking his head: "I don''t want to eat with the children."


    Bai Li said that he saved the third in Hua Yi''s hand. He could not let the old man toss his third son, or he would have to suffer from strabismus.Zixiuran raised her eyebrows: "do you want something to eat? I''ll feed you later


    Mo Beichen looked at the two people as if they were back before, but also hook lips.


    Between the real relatives, it is like this, do not leave overnight hatred.


    Bai Li nods, but she wants to eat some tonic soup, but no one here should be able to do it.


    "I''ll do it." Hua Yi volunteered to say a word, and then ran into the small kitchen.


    The beaver looked into the kitchen and said, "is there any food in the kitchen?"


    She remembered that the master''s kitchen seemed to have only some medicinal herbs, but no ingredients.


    "Long ago." Yufan held two little guys and said with a smile, "since you produced, xianzun let me prepare a lot of ingredients in the kitchen."


    White beaver moved to look at the eyes, purple xiuran said with a smile: "or the master is good to me."


    After feeding Laoliu, zixiuran collected the manna juice. He fed all the six little guys once.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Zixiuran touched Laoliu''s head and asked.


    Bai Li thought for a while and said, "find out the blood to avenge the father and the queen."


    Although the demon world is now under her control, she has killed a lot of snake soldiers, and those who have done harm to the father, the emperor and the empress are all dead. However, the blood is not removed for one day, and the great hatred between the father and the queen cannot be counted as revenge.


    Purple xiuran nodded: "as a teacher, I will let the immortal soldiers go to find it."


    Mo Beichen also sat down: "I also let the magic soldiers to find, but also let people to check the whereabouts of Jin Fengjiao."


    Now the three fairies are looking for blue blood, or he will never appear as a turtle with shrinking head all his life. As long as he appears, there will be no way to escape.


    "You take care of Mo she, and Jin Fengjiao is likely to come back and save him." Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen road.


    In the end is the mother and son, that Jin Fengjiao was so good to Mo she before, she should not ignore him.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "don''t worry, he can''t run."


    "There''s one thing I want to do besides blood." Suddenly the beaver spoke again.


    Mo Beichen and zixiuran both look at her.


    The white beaver took a deep breath and said, "I want my father and mother to be reborn."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    Ink North Chen smell speech Leng Leng.


    Zixiuran also frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. You don''t know where the bodies of your father, emperor and empress are. It''s not easy to be reborn."


    If it was simple, he would have thought of a way to make them reborn.


    Baili looks at zixiuran: "in fact, I know where the bodies of my father, emperor and empress are."


    Purple xiuran and Mo Beichen look at each other and are surprised.


    "How do you know that?" Purple xiuran asked suspiciously.


    Since she knows, why has she never talked to her before?


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Beichen: "a Mo, do you still remember the Jue Shen fairyland on the Fengshen mountain top?"


    Mo Beichen instantly understand what: "you are in the absolute God fairyland to see?"


    White beaver nodded.


    Zixiuran immediately understood that although he had never been to the human world, after her reincarnation, he had been paying attention to her in the Kunlun mirror, so he knew something about them.


    At the beginning, Ali got a chance to enter jueshen fairyland because he won the champion in the martial arts contest of Fengshen Academy. However, he couldn''t see the pictures in jueshen fairyland, so he didn''t know what happened inside.


    Baili recalled the picture he saw in jueshen: "at that time, I saw the scene after I was born. In order to give birth to me, my mother lost her life by caesarean section. After my father arrived and sent me safely to the fairyland, he took the remains of her mother to a cave. There, I saw my father crying. He was very sad


    His father''s despair seemed to be in front of him. Thinking of the scene he saw at that time, the white beaver unconsciously turned red.


    "He sewed up the wound for the mother one by one. In order to protect the empress, he sealed himself in the hole, and then he went to sleep with her."


    Tears from the corners of his eyes slide down, and the white beaver''s heart aches like a knife.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran are silent after hearing.


    There is a trace of regret in zixiuran''s indifferent eyes. If he could get to the demon world earlier, maybe ayin and they would not have died.


    "In fact, the father did not die. He just sealed his soul. As long as he untied his seal, he would be able to revive."


    Zixiuran was silent for a moment, then frowned and said, "your father and your mother are deeply in love. When your mother died, your father would seal his own soul. I''m afraid even if we can untie his seal, he won''t want to live."


    If he wanted to live, he would not have killed himself.


    A Yin loves Chu Yun so much. When Chu Yun is dead, how can he be willing to live alone.


    Baili nodded: "this Ali naturally understands, so we have to find a way to save the mother first."


    The father and the emperor died for the queen mother. As long as they saved the Queen Mother alive, the father and emperor would surely be able to revive.


    Zixiuran is silent again.


    Mo Beichen also frowned and pondered: "there are many ways to make people come back from the dead in this world, but it takes a lot of effort to implement it."


    For example, they have a way to make people come back from the dead, but that method is nothing more than life for life, soul for soul.


    That extreme method, even if it is to save people back, I am afraid it is not the same person as before.


    Purple xiuran also frowned: "yes, there are many methods, but there are few feasible."


    Because of the impossibility, a Yin will accompany Chu Yun to die together. However, if there is a way, how can ayin give up saving Chu Yun.


    Bai Li was not so worried: "master, have you heard of the seven color flowers?"


    Listen to Bai Li so say, Mo Beichen also instantly understood, in the heart worry pour is Xiao many.


    "Seven color flowers?" It''s said that this medicine can make people look back. But it seems that this kind of flower is extinct. I have only seen it in ancient books, and I have never really met it. "


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and said with a smile, "if we find this kind of seven color flower, master can have a way to save my mother."


    Purple xiuran raised eyebrows: "this one can try."


    After all, he has studied medicine for such a long time. If there are medicinal materials, it should not be difficult.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are all happy.


    Seeing this, zixiuran was also a little excited: "do you have seven colored flowers?"


    "Actually, I haven''t found the seven color flowers yet." It''s rare to see zixiuran so excited. Bai Li doesn''t want to pour cold water on him, but they don''t have flowers yet.


    Zixiuran frowned in an instant and looked at them with disdain, as if to say, nothing, what are you doing.


    Looking at the disgusted expression of zixiuran, the white beaver laughed again: "I didn''t find the seven color flowers, but I did find the fragments of the seven color flowers."


    Baili took out the two pieces of sheep skin treasure map that he had found before: "look, master, these are the fragments of the seven color flowers. As long as you find all these pieces, you can find the seven color flowers."Purple xiuran suddenly became interested and looked at the treasure map of sheepskin.


    "It''s like an antique. This is only two pieces. It''s not easy to find out the others."


    It''s not easy to find out the two pieces of treasure.


    The white beaver was also a little frustrated when he said that he was dyed by purple.


    Master is right. It''s very big. It''s not easy to find others. However, there is a direction. As long as they work hard, they will find others sooner or later.


    However, this is not a matter of urgency, so the matter after saving the father and mother can not be in a hurry for a while.


    When zixiuran looks at the treasure map, Yufan also stares at the treasure map, as if remembering something, without blinking.


    Mo North Chen looks at the appearance of jade fan, Mou bright bright: "have you seen such fragment?"


    Yufan tilted his head to think: "I seem to have seen this picture somewhere, but I can''t think of it for the moment."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and ran to Yufan: "elder martial brother Yufan, you''ve really seen such pictures. Please think about where you saw them."


    Purple xiuran and ink Beichen also look at Yufan, and the pressure of Yufan increases instantly: "I think about it."


    Yufan can''t think of it for a long time, so she can only sit aside and think about it.


    Huayi cooked a large basin of tonic soup: "come and taste my craft, girl beaver. I''m practicing it for you."


    Hua Yi brings a large basin of tonic soup to Bai Li.


    "Thank you, old man." White beaver is not polite, holding the big pot to drink.


    She doesn''t have much milk right now. She can''t feed six kids at all. She has to replenish it.


    Seeing Bai Li eating happily, Hua Yi is also happy.


    "Yi ~" glimpsed the scraps of sheepskin on the table. Hua Yi picked it up as if she knew it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    "Old man, have you seen this Seeing the appearance of Hua Yi, Bai Li suddenly came to her spirit.


    Hua Yi looked at the scraps of sheepskin in his hand, then took another one and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have really seen this."


    "Where is it?" Bai Li looked at Hua Yi with excitement.


    Mo Beichen and zixiuran also looked at Hua Yi one after another.


    "In an ancient book."


    "In the fairy palace storehouse."


    Two voices rang out at the same time.


    Bai Li''s eyes are dazzled, and he looks at Yufan in a daze. How can he see all of them? Or in different places.


    "I''ll find it."


    Yufan just thought for a long time, and finally thought that he had seen this when he was cleaning up the warehouse for xianzun.


    Yufan said, then flew out.


    Hua Yi looked at the white beaver suspiciously: "the beaver girl wants to look for this?"


    "Well." The white beaver nodded his head and said, "this is the treasure fragment of the seven color flower. I want to use the seven color flower to revive my mother."


    The flower lost Leng Leng place nod a head way: "that I also look for."


    Hua Yi also flew to Jingyue Pavilion. He had seen the ancient book for a long time. I don''t know if I can find it for a while.


    For a moment, Bai Li was full of hope.


    Before that, I still thought it was very slim to find it. Now there are so many pieces of news. It seems that God is really good to her.


    Bai Lixin immediately relaxed a lot and drank up the bowl of tonic soup that Huayi had made for her.


    "Ah Mo, you can make some Shakers when you have time. Don''t hold them all day long." See Mo Beichen and purple xiuran both holding two in one hand, white beaver frowned.


    This is the time for the newborn to sleep, especially now that they haven''t opened their eyes, we have to let them sleep more.


    "Good." Mo Beichen nodded.


    When he was free, he made a few Shakers by himself.


    "Shouldn''t you make a nest?" Listening to Bai Li''s saying that he wants to make a rocking bed, Zixiu dye is strange.


    White beaver:.... "


    Mo Beichen: "it''s just


    Leng for a long time, white beaver just stares: "so when you were a child, you gave me a nest to sleep."


    Purple xiuran looked at her expressionless: "what does the fox sleep in?"


    When he was a child, he also made a rocking bed for her, but she didn''t sleep. Hua Yi reminded him that he wanted to make a nest for her. However, most of the time, she still stayed in his arms, only a few times she slept in her nest.


    "White beaver Lengleng ground blinked:" OK, that makes nest


    Who asked the master to take the little fox, but they didn''t, just listen to the master.


    Soon Yufan came back.


    "Senior brother Yufan." Seeing that Yufan came back, Bai Li was excited, "how, did you find it?"


    Yufan knew that she was worried and didn''t tease her. She took out a jade box from the storage ring with a smile, "do you see if it''s this one?"


    Bai Li opened the jade box in a hurry, and saw a picture of sheep hide treasure which was similar to her.


    The white beaver looked at the parchment carefully, and then put the parchment together with the treasure map she had got before, but in an instant she was overjoyed.


    "This is the treasure map of colorful flowers." Bai Li looked at the three pieces of treasure map together and hugged Yufan happily. "Elder martial brother Yufan, you are really amazing."


    Yufan was embarrassed by Bai Li''s boasting, and he scratched his head and said, "I was also helping xianzun to clean up the warehouse before. I accidentally saw it. This is actually xianzun''s thing."


    Purple xiuran is stunned to hear that.


    He really doesn''t remember having it.


    "This jade fan has been seen thousands of years ago. Maybe it was sent by others when you were born, or it was always in the warehouse, but I didn''t pay attention to it before."


    Knowing that zixiuran has never paid attention to these things, Yufan explains.


    Zixiuran nodded.


    "Master, can I have this for Ali?" White beaver holds the treasure map of sheepskin and looks at zixiuran eagerly.


    Although I don''t know how many pieces of the treasure map there are, more is always more hope.


    "Of course." Purple xiuran raised her eyebrows.


    Don''t say he has, even if he doesn''t, he will help to find.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Li was so happy that she knew that her master would give it to her.


    Several people came to the table and studied the treasure map carefully.


    "It seems that nothing can be seen?" Zixiuran looks at the treasure map carefully and frowns.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen is also a little disappointed, "it seems that there is something forbidden on it. We can''t see anything from the map now."


    "Forbidden technique?"


    Bai Li suddenly realized that she always looked at the map strangely.


    Although each piece of parchment seems to be painted with forests, mountains, rivers and so on, it seems to be covered with something when you look closely, and you can''t see it clearly.Mo Beichen looked at the map again: "I haven''t seen this kind of forbidden technique before, but I guess after collecting all the treasure maps, it should be able to be solved."


    Bai Li frowned: "but we don''t know how many pieces of this treasure map are."


    There are so few news about the seven color flowers in this world. Even the master has only heard a few rumors about the seven color flowers.


    All of them were silent for a moment. They knew very little about the colorful flowers.


    "Found it."


    An excited voice came, but the crowd turned their eyes and saw the flower lost, and they flew over.


    "Ha ha..." Seeing Huayi like this, Yufan was the first to laugh, "you can''t go to the dog''s nest, and make yourself into this."


    Bai Li couldn''t help laughing. Where did the old man get this dust.


    "You little have no conscience, I am not for you." Seeing Bai Li also laughed at him, Hua Yi was not happy and shook the ancient books in his hand and said, "in order to find this thing, I have turned over the whole Jingyue Pavilion."


    Bai Li saw the ancient books in Hua Yi''s hand, and his eyes lit up: "show me quickly."


    Before Hua Yi took it, Bai Li eagerly grabbed the ancient book and looked it over.


    "Yes! There is a record of seven colored flowers on it. " The white beaver put the page which had been turned to seven colors flower on the stone table.


    seven color flowers, from heaven and Earth Spirit, the essence of the sun and moon nourishment, Nu Wa essence blood irrigation, millions of years to open a flower, seven colored petals with food, with the effect of death and return to God.


    "It''s true. Seven color flowers can really bring back to life. " Seeing the record on the estimation, Bai Li was immediately overjoyed.


    "There''s the same map behind you." Hua Yi turned a page on the ancient book.


    The crowd immediately gathered together.


    In addition to a vague map in ancient books, there is also a line of explanatory words.


    "In order to prevent the world from competing and hindering the growth of the seven color flowers, the female cochlea carves the hidden position of the seven color flowers into a treasure map, which is divided into seven parts and scattered into seven realms, which are kept by the masters of all walks of life. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    After reading the explanation in the book, Bai Li suddenly understood: "in other words, there are seven treasure maps like this, which are kept by the masters of all walks of life in the Seven Realms?"


    Bai Li said and frowned: "but isn''t there only six realms in this space? Where did you come from


    Mo Beichen also does not understand, from his birth, this space has only six boundaries.


    At this moment, people are looking at purple dye.


    Purple xiuran shrugged helplessly: "this God is not clear."


    They all raised their eyebrows in surprise. They didn''t even know him. Who should they ask?


    Bai Li looked at Hua Yi again: "old man, do you know?"


    Hua Yi stroked his beard and said with pride, "you can ask the right person, old man. I am one of the few million years old in the fairyland. To say who knows the most about the fairyland, it must be asking..."


    "Say the point."


    Before Hua Yi''s words are finished, Mo Beichen and Bai Li stop the way with one voice.


    Hua Yi: "what''s the matter?"


    Every time he said he was happy, the two guys always threw cold water on him.


    Hua Yi turned her lips and said, "I have seen it in ancient books before. In fact, there were nine tribes in our space before, which were divided into three tribes: the three tribes of gods, demons and immortals, the three tribes of yulingmei, and the three clans of human demons and ghosts."


    Hearing that the demon world is the next three clans, the white beaver''s corners of the eye unconsciously draw.


    Isn''t it? Is the demon clan that bad?


    "But later, I don''t know what happened. The protoss gradually disappeared in the eyes of the public. I don''t know whether it''s a hermit or a real one. Then the Meizu also disappeared, and then the seven tribes. Maybe the seven colored flowers were there at that time, so it was said that they were scattered among the Seven Realms, but in fact, the Yuzu gradually disappeared. In the past ten thousand years, only six were left It''s just family. "


    After listening to Hua Yi''s explanation, people can''t help but sigh.


    It turned out that there were nine tribes before, but now there are only six. This is nearly one-third less. If it is later, it may be even less.


    "It''s just seven or six tribes. The fragments of this treasure map are unchanged. There must be seven pieces." Mo Beichen took the piece of sheepskin and said, "there are two pieces of sheepskin that we found in the human world. Maybe these two pieces were kept by the Lord of Terran and Yuzu at that time, but because of other reasons, they were exiled to the folk, let us find it."


    Baili nodded and pointed to her. Before she got two pieces of sheepskin treasure map, she said, "these two pieces are for the time being human and feather."


    White beaver said and pointed to the piece that Yufan just took over: "this should be the custody of the fairyland."


    The crowd nodded.


    Several masters of the fairyland had not touched the treasure map before, and zixiuran was not interested in it. Therefore, the treasure map remained in the storehouse of the fairyland and was discovered by Yufan only thousands of years ago.


    "That is to say, the remaining four treasure maps should now be in the demon world, the demon world, the ghost world and the spirit world." Looking at the three treasures on the table.


    Everyone''s eyes light up suddenly, as if to find the source of life.


    "I''ll go back to the demon world."


    "I''ll go back to the devil kingdom."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen get up, Mo Beichen is the two little guys in his hand directly to Hua Yi, and fly away in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at their eagerness, they were speechless.


    These two people don''t even want the children for the treasure map.


    "Ouch, my darling, your parents don''t want you anymore. My grandfather loves you." Hua Yi is holding two little guys, which is like a lot.


    Unfortunately, no matter old three, or old six, are small buttocks toward him, do not pay any attention to his meaning.


    The white beaver flew back to the demon world.


    "Your Majesty, you are back. Fengyu has been waiting here for a long time." Seeing the white cat coming back, Jun Yan rushed to meet him.


    "See your majesty." Feng Yu on one side immediately saluted.


    "Look at the memory of the emperor," Bai Li thought of letting her become a female official when she saw Feng Yu. She patted her head in frustration and said, "you will be the female official next to the emperor. You will enjoy the same salary as Jun Yan. You will follow Jun Yan later."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Feng Yu was immediately overjoyed and quickly knelt down to thank him.


    Baili looked at Jun Yan again: "you can teach her well later."


    "Yes." Jun Yan bowed down immediately.


    Bai Li told Feng Yu about it and went straight to the warehouse.


    Just entered the demon world warehouse, the white beaver was stunned by the rare treasures in front of him.


    This It''s too much


    She had seen the storehouse of Yixian Valley before, but the storehouse of demon world was obviously dozens of times larger than that of Yixian Valley, and the underground was n times more precious.


    If you look at the past, you can''t finish seeing the treasure.


    White beaver is happy at the same time, and some headache.


    There are so many things. How can I find them.


    "Go and find the white stone." Yes, the Baiyao soldiers are out of the warehouse."Yes." The demon soldier answered and went to find the white stone.


    Hearing Bai Li looking for him, Bai Shi came over soon.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Asked Baishi, bowing down.


    "Find dozens of reliable people." Bai Li looked at the treasures all over the room and frowned.


    White stone Leng under, frown strange way: "you want to check the warehouse ah?"


    "Looking for something." The white beaver replied casually.


    "Good." Baishi responded, and soon found dozens of people, all of whom were Fox family dead men, and all of them were very reliable. "


    The white beaver looked at them with satisfaction: "I want you to come here to let you find something."


    White beaver said from the storage ring out of a sheepskin treasure map: "this is it, now start looking, find immediately report."


    "Yes." Those people remembered the treasure map and began to look for it.


    Instead of leaving the warehouse, the beaver stood high and looked at them.


    Baishi brought her a chair and made tea for her. Baili sat at ease and watched them look for it.


    "Look carefully. All the boxes are open and have a look."


    The three treasure maps in her hand were all in the box at the beginning, so the others were probably in the box.


    White beaver gave an order, and all the people were obediently looking for it.


    Dozens of people searched the warehouse for a whole day and night, but found nothing.


    Bai Li was disappointed. She thought she was in the warehouse, but she didn''t expect it.


    "If you look for it again, you must find it."


    "Yes." Everyone answered and continued to search back.


    "Why is your majesty looking for this parchment?" See white cat anxious, white stone don''t understand way.


    "Collect seven pieces of this treasure map, you can find seven color flowers, seven color flowers can revive the father and the queen." Baishi is not an outsider, and Baili doesn''t hide it from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Seven color flowers?


    White stone eye light a bright, he naturally also heard the legend of seven color flowers, that is the God medicine that can bring death to the spirit.


    However, it only exists in the legend all the time. I didn''t expect that your majesty could find seven color flowers.


    "As long as you find such parchment, can you find seven colored flowers?" Baishi asked excitedly.


    If we really found the seven color flowers, then the first emperor and the first queen may really be reborn.


    "Certainly." White beaver eyes light firm way.


    In any case, this is their only hope. No matter how hard the seven colored flowers are, she will try.


    "We all look for it carefully, and don''t let go of those corners." White stone heard the spirit, not only let the dead men look carefully, but also personally to look for.


    "Your Majesty, the devil is here."


    At the time when everyone is looking for energy, Jun Yan comes with Mo Beichen.


    See Mo Beichen, white beaver eyes light suddenly a bright: "did you find it?"


    ink Beichen smiled as like as two peas, and took out a box from his arms and saw that the box was white, and the cat was excited, because the box was exactly the same as the box from Yu''s brother.


    White beaver can''t wait to take the box and open it, but it''s a moment of great joy.


    It''s really pieces of sheepskin.


    "Great, we have one more piece." Bai Li happily hugs Mo Beichen and kisses him, "are you also found in the warehouse?"


    Mo Beichen also followed with a smile: "it was found in his study."


    Bai Li knows that he is mo Youming, his father.


    In the study, it should be something he attaches great importance to. Maybe he once wanted to revive his mother with seven color flowers, but I don''t know why he didn''t go to find other seven color flowers.


    Mo Beichen looked down at the scraps of sheepskin and frowned: "maybe he found it too late. His mother has already gone to earth and has already turned into white bones and reincarnated. Even if he finds the seven color flowers, it is no use."


    He must have regretted that if he had seen the sheepskin drawing earlier, he might not have let his mother bury him, but would have tried to preserve her body.


    Feeling his sadness, the beaver patted him on the shoulder.


    Mo Beichen regained consciousness, grabbed her hand and gently kissed it: "it''s OK. Maybe she has already reincarnated and found her beloved to live a happy life. There is no need to wait forever."


    Rather than let her lie cold for thousands of years, he would rather she reincarnated earlier.


    Whether she is reborn to find others, or continue to tangle with his love and hate, he hopes that she can be happy.


    Bai Li chuckled and hugged Mo Beichen: "mother, she will be happy."


    So beautiful people, how can not be happy.


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed the white beaver''s head: "what about you, have you found it?"


    As soon as he said this, the white beaver drooped his head: "not yet. I''ve looked for it all over again, but I haven''t found anything."


    Mo Beichen looked at the dead man who was still looking for, frowned: "let them look here, let''s go to other places to look for it."


    He was looking for it in the warehouse before, but he didn''t find it for a long time. Later, he went to his study and found this one.


    "Good." White beaver eyes light a bright, pull ink North Chen then went to the room of blue blood before looking.


    In the blue blood room, Bai Li came once. That time, he came with his master to find an antidote. When he saw the living spring palace, he was familiar.


    "Split up." Baili went straight to the cabinet where she was looking for medicine. There were all kinds of medicines in the cupboard.


    Baili impolitely put all those medicines into the storage ring. Although bixue is a little bit lecherous, these drugs are well studied. When she is free, she will study them to see if she can make more special drugs.


    In fact, she had the room cleaned up, but those people did not litter the room.


    They split up and quickly rummaged through the contents of the house, but found nothing.


    "To the study." White cat and pull Mo Beichen straight to the blood of the study.


    They turned the study upside down, but they found a secret room. There were ropes, chains, candles and moulds.


    "Blue blood is really abnormal." White beaver looked at the equipment with gaping eyes.


    All of a sudden, I realized why bixue didn''t make any progress in his accomplishments over the years. He put his kung fu on this.


    "Go." Mo Beichen directly black face, covering the eyes of white beaver, will she hold out of the chamber of secrets.


    "I can''t find them. What should I do now?" The white beaver drooped his head and slouched in the arms of Mo Beichen.


    There are both fairyland and demonic world. Why can''t they be found in demon world.


    "Why don''t you ask someone to see who''s seen this piece of sheepskin?" Mo Beichen proposed.


    "Who are you looking for?" "White beaver listlessly raised his eyes," that abnormal confidant was cut off by me, and the women were all banished. "


    "Yes Thinking of a woman, Bai Li thought of Fengyu in an instant, and quickly opened the door, "come on, go and call Feng Yu.""Yes." The soldier at the gate answered and immediately called for someone.


    Soon Feng Yu came over: "Your Majesty, do you want me?"


    "Fengyu." The white beaver took out a piece of sheep skin fragment from the storage ring and handed it to Feng Yu, "have you ever seen this before?"


    Feng Yu looked at the pieces of sheepskin carefully and shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    White beaver frowned: "you look carefully, have you seen this in the blue blood, or in the warehouse, study, bedroom and other places have seen this."


    Feeling that the white beaver attaches great importance to this piece of sheepskin, Fengyu looks at it carefully, but still has no impression.


    In fact, she is not spoiled. She and bixue have no name at all. Bixue never enters her room, nor does she take the initiative to approach bixue. Therefore, she has never been to his warehouse, study and bedroom. Where to see it.


    Seeing Fengyu like this, Bai Li is disappointed again.


    It seems that she has never met.


    Mo Beichen''s eyes shook lightly, and suddenly took out the box containing the pieces of sheepskin and handed it over: "have you seen this before?"


    Feng Yu raised her eyes and looked at Mo Beichen. In her eyes, she flashed through her eyes.


    This man''s appearance, can let the world be eclipsed.


    "He is the emperor''s husband, the king of the demon world." See phoenix feather staring at Mo Beichen, white beaver introduces way.


    Hearing that it was Bai Li''s husband, Feng Yu quickly and regularly withdrew her eyes and bowed down to salute: "see the demon king."


    "No gift." Mo Beichen saw that she understood the rules, and rarely spoke to her, "look at this box, you have seen it before."


    Fengyu raised her eyes, looked at the box, but frowned: "this, it seems that where have you seen it?"


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other, and immediately got excited: "where did you see it?"


    Fengyu thought for a while and said, "before the blue blood seems to have given me such a box."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Where is the box?" the beaver was excited


    Fengyu frowned: "at that time, it was empress dragon''s birthday. He gave me the box as a birthday gift."


    When Bai Li heard the words, his restless heart sank in an instant: "you mean you gave the box to the Dragon Queen?"


    "Yes." Fengyu lenglengleng nodded. She didn''t see what it was at that time. Anyway, bixue said it was a birthday gift. She took the box to attend the birthday party.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and frowned.


    This map is not in the demon palace, but in the Dragon King Palace, which is troublesome.


    "What now?" Bai Li frowns and looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "no matter what, you have to come back."


    One of the seven maps is indispensable. Otherwise, the forbidden skill can''t be opened, let alone looking for the seven color flowers.


    White beaver nodded, which was true.


    In any case, they have to find all seven maps. Now the Dragon King palace is a known location, so they should go to the Dragon King Palace first.


    "Let''s go to the fairyland first, and then to the Dragon King palace." Bai Li and Mo Beichen discuss the way.


    "Good." Mo Beichen nodded.


    The children are still in the fairyland. It''s time to go back.


    "Fengyu, please come with us." The white cat looks at Feng Yu again.


    "Yes." Fengyu immediately dropped her eyes.


    Bai Li called Jun Yan to tell him a few words, and they went to the fairyland together.


    To the end of love peak below, white beaver let phoenix feather wait at the foot of the mountain, and he and Mo Beichen on the broken love peak.


    "Back, how did you find it?" Yufan is most excited.


    "Find the demon world, the demon world was sent to the Dragon King Palace by blue blood." White beaver simple explanation.


    "Dragon King palace?" "Where the trouble," surprised


    "Isn''t it?" The white beaver sighed, and immediately wanted to draw the blood, so he took a meal.


    It''s really idiotic that he can give such important things to others at will.


    Purple xiuran frowns: "what are you going to do?"


    Baili''s mouth curled: "what else can I do? I''ll find a gift to exchange for it in Dragon King palace."


    "The Dragon King''s temper is not good, and the empress of the dragon is also an unreasonable person. You are afraid it will be difficult this time." Yufan touches his chin and worries for them.


    White cat frowned: "even if it is to rob, you have to take back the things."


    Purple xiuran''s eyes fluttered gently and looked at Yufan: "go and bring the animal emperor''s pen."


    "Xianzun wants to use the animal King''s pen for sheep skin fragments?" As soon as zixiuran says he wants to take the animal emperor''s pen, Yufan guesses his intention.


    Purple xiuran nodded: "the Dragon King has coveted the beast emperor''s pen for a long time. He should be able to change it."


    "But..." Yufan frowns and looks at zixiuran, which is xianzun''s favorite magic weapon.


    Bai Li also knew that the beast emperor''s pen was zixiuran''s favorite magic weapon. He frowned and said, "master beast emperor''s pen, keep it. Ali will find a way for himself."


    "Take the beast king''s pen." Purple xiuran couldn''t refuse to look at Yufan: "I haven''t used it for a long time. Go and bring it."


    Yufan helpless, can only go to take, directly to the beast emperor pen to white cat.


    "Thank you, master." Bai Li takes over the beast emperor''s pen, and is very sorry.


    Knowing that master likes this magic weapon most, she has no choice but to take it first. If you can use it, you can use it.


    "When do you leave?" Purple xiuran asked.


    Baili: I''ll go in a moment. I''ll go to see the children first


    "It''s all in your room." Hua Yi interposed, "we should all be asleep now."


    White beaver nods, then and Mo Beichen entered the room.


    little guys are as like as two peas, and they all sleep in the nest. They should be masters. They made six small holes, all of them are exactly alike. It''s estimated that it''s for distinguishing. There are numbers written on the nest.


    The white beaver went to the last nest and hugged the fifth.


    Xu was smelling the smell of white beaver. As soon as he was held in his hand, he tried to gather together to her chest.


    Mo Beichen a black line, white beaver is happy, directly untied the lapel and gave him milk.


    The old five gurgle to drink, Mo Beichen''s face is more and more black.


    However, he also knew that they were going to leave soon, and he did not prevent the beaver from feeding these little rabbits.


    Old five drink general, old six wake up, roll around in the nest, as if to remind his mother that he is awake.


    Laoliu is really smart!


    Because there was not enough milk for six, the white beaver didn''t give him enough to drink. After half drinking, he changed to old six.


    The old six finally exchanged milk for the little clever, and immediately began to swallow impolitely.


    Old five was not satisfied. He didn''t have enough to drink at all, but he probably knew his mother''s difficulties. He rolled around in the nest for two times, protested and then went to sleep again.


    The white beaver fed a few little guys in turn. Although they were not full, they were also addicted. The little ones were very good, and they all went to sleep after tasting some sweetness.After feeding the kids, the beaver gave them a kiss on their faces.


    Old five once took advantage of it again, but he made white beaver happy.


    After staying in the room for a long time, they came out.


    "Master, if we go to the Dragon Palace, you will take care of the child first." The white beaver looks at purple xiuran.


    Purple xiuran nodded: "go."


    White beaver bows to purple xiuran and pulls Mo Beichen away.


    Two people under the broken love peak, call on the phoenix feather then fly to the West Sea.


    The most western part of the demon world is called the West Sea, which is also the place for the dragon people.


    The dragon clan is also a demon clan, which is under the control of the demon emperor. However, the Dragon nationality has a special situation and lives in the water area. Almost all the races living in the water area sincerely obey the dragon family, and the dragon family dominates the water area.


    The Dragon King has always been a king on his own. Even if he can''t be equal, he is only one level lower than the demon emperor. It''s no wonder that when blue blood ascended the throne of demon emperor, he still had to socialize with the Dragon King and empress long.


    I don''t know if the Dragon King will give her the face of the demon emperor.


    After a day''s galloping, they finally arrived at the west coast.


    Fengyu had been to the west sea once before, so it was a direct way to send messages to the Dragon Palace.


    She picked up a conch on the shore, said a word, and then threw the conch into the sea.


    Soon, there was a reaction on the sea, a man with a turtle body and a group of shrimps and Crabs came ashore.


    "Prime minister GUI." Feng Yu comes forward and bows to the Prime Minister of tortoise.


    "Isn''t this the queen?" Prime Minister GUI was surprised to see Feng Yu.


    Before he heard that the conch said that the demon emperor was visiting, but he heard that the demon emperor had changed people and was still a woman. How could Fengyu be here as a former queen?


    Hearing the word "demon empress", Feng Yu immediately said in embarrassment, "I have long been no demon queen."


    Fengyu said, then compared with white beaver and Mo Beichen introduced: "this is our new demon emperor, next to this is our demon emperor''s husband, is also the current Demon Lord."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    First of all, Prime Minister GUI looked at the white beaver and raised his eyebrows at her familiar features.


    This is the daughter of the white demon emperor, once the princess of the demon Kingdom, and now the demon emperor looks like the empress of Chu.


    "See the demon emperor!" Prime Minister GUI bowed to Bai Li politely.


    Whether she was a demon emperor or a princess, she could stand his ceremony.


    "The prime minister is exempt from gifts." The white beaver raised his hand slightly.


    The tortoise Prime Minister straightened up and looked at Mo Beichen. The perfect face like a God banished made him shake his eyes.


    This is mo Youming''s little son, once the demon king, heard that the demon world turmoil, he seems to have regained the position of the demon king.


    This one is more reliable than his brother.


    "I''ve seen you." Compared with the ceremony to Bai Li, Prime Minister GUI''s ceremony to Mo Beichen is obviously much lighter. After all, they belong to the demon Kingdom, not to the demon kingdom.


    Bai Li looked at the gesture of prime minister GUI saluting and nodded silently.


    It is said that the Dragon King has a bad temper, but the tortoise Prime Minister looks pretty good, but he is polite and polite.


    "Your Majesty wants to see our king?" He asked, bowing down.


    Fengyu just asked the Dragon King to come out to meet her, but the Dragon King didn''t come out in person, only sent a tortoise prime minister to come out. This is to give her a powerful power.


    "I want to see the Dragon King." The white beaver raised his chin.


    The tortoise Prime Minister quickly bowed down: "it''s really unfortunate that the king went to the East China Sea and is not in the dragon palace now. He can''t come to see his majesty."


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed, so it''s not in the Dragon Palace.


    Bai Li thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll see you Dragon Queen."


    Since the things were given to the empress of the dragon, she didn''t want to come again later.


    The Prime Minister of tortoise was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Bai Li to be so persistent.


    He looked at the white beaver in a daze and wondered what she had come for?


    "Why, you are not here?" Seeing the prime minister staring at her, Bai Li was not happy.


    The unexpected emperor''s pressure came, and Prime Minister GUI was in a cold sweat.


    The new demon emperor''s momentum is more powerful than that of the blue blood.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll invite the dragon to see his majesty later." Prime Minister GUI bowed down to reply.


    "No, you can take us directly to the Dragon King palace." White beaver interrupts him.


    On hearing this, Prime Minister GUI was alert again, but he didn''t dare not.


    "Then ask the three to come with the younger."


    The tortoise prime minister gave the three people the magic of avoiding water and led them to the sea.


    I don''t know what they''re going to do in the Dragon King''s palace. I need the empress of the dragon to be on guard.


    The three followed the prime minister GUI and a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to the Dragon Palace.


    In the deepest part of the sea, the Dragon Palace has many arrays and boundaries. If it wasn''t for the tortoise prime minister who led the way, I''m afraid it would have taken a lot of effort to reach the Dragon Palace by themselves.


    Looking at the bright two characters of Dragon Palace, Bai Li''s heart is happy, and then he swims in.


    Prime Minister GUI took three people into the Dragon Palace.


    "Three, please wait for a moment in the hall. I''ll report to our Dragon Queen." Prime Minister GUI bowed to Bai Li and went to the harem.


    After Prime Minister GUI left, a maid came to serve tea immediately.


    Bai Li was not in the mood to drink tea. Looking around, he was surprised by the luxury of the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is indeed a treasure house, which is several times more luxurious than their demon palace.


    Here, the empress of the Dragon heard the demon emperor and the demon king coming, and was also surprised: "what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know." The tortoise Prime Minister bowed, "but the Dragon King is not here. Please be careful."


    After the Dragon squinted, he got up and took the tortoise prime minister and several maidens to the main hall.


    After arriving at the main hall, the first thing he saw was a pair of Bi people sitting on the main seat.


    Men are beautiful in their prime, beautiful as gods, and women are absolutely beautiful and smart.


    Seeing the woman''s familiar appearance, empress long has already guessed her identity.


    This should be the new master of demon world, white beaver.


    As for the one next to her, it should be Mo Yi, the former demon. It is said that Bai Li Er is Mo Yi''s wife.


    "I don''t know if your Majesty the demon emperor and the demon king are here. It''s really a loss to welcome you." The Dragon Palace took back its eyes and bowed to them apologetically.


    Before they said that the Dragon Queen was unreasonable. Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at her. Seeing that there was indeed that mean look between her eyebrows and eyes, he frowned: "the Dragon Queen is polite."


    Seeing Bai Li, he seemed not very happy. The Dragon Palace immediately turned to rebuke Prime Minister GUI: "Your Majesty didn''t know how to announce your visit. I didn''t even go to meet him."


    The tortoise Prime Minister drooped his eyes and bowed: "it''s the fault of Wei Chen."


    "Forget it." Don''t want to see the Dragon Queen''s affectation, white beaver quickly waved.


    After the dragon, the white beaver bowed slightly, and then ordered: "don''t hurry up to the good tea, take the good snacks."After hearing this, the maids immediately went to prepare.


    The throne is seated by Bai Li and Mo Beichen, and the empress of the dragon can only sit in the first place.


    She first looked at the phoenix feather opposite her, and a touch of surprise flashed across her sour face.


    Feng Yu is not a stranger. She used to be the queen of the blue blood demon, and they also had some contacts. It was only recently that bixue married a woman from Mo Youming, but she was demoted to be a concubine. Unexpectedly, she has some skills with Bai Li''er.


    The empress of the Dragon looked at the white beaver again and said with a embarrassed smile, "Your Majesty''s first visit to the great treasure is due to the king and his concubines. It''s just that the king has been busy recently, so please don''t blame him for the delay."


    White cat raised eyebrows: "no harm, this also did not wantonly exaggerate."


    In fact, this is not a glorious thing, and for her, the demon world is originally their Tianhu clan, she just took back the things of her father, and there is nothing to celebrate.


    Seeing Bai Li not to blame, the empress of the dragon was naturally relieved.


    This white beaver is the daughter of Baiyin and Chu Yun, the former demon emperor. She is also the disciple of Xian Zun Zi xiuran. She is the wife of Mo Yi, the demon king. Now she has become the master of the demon world. No matter what her status, she can''t neglect it.


    "I don''t know why your majesty and the demon king came to my dragon palace?"


    "Cough..." Speaking of the key point, Baili coughed gently and raised her eyes and said, "well, it''s said that the empress of the dragon has a long life before. Bixue once sent such a box to the empress of the dragon, but she still has an impression."


    White beaver took out the box containing the pieces of sheepskin and handed it to the back of the dragon.


    After taking the box, empress long flashed her eyes and said with a smile, "I really can''t remember such a long time ago. Besides, my wife has lived many times, and every time my gifts have been piled up into mountains. Where can I remember so clearly?"


    Bai Li looks at the exaggerated expression behind the dragon, sneers in his heart and looks at Feng Yu.


    Fengyu answered knowingly: "in fact, it''s not long. I personally sent it to you on your last birthday. I don''t know if you have any impression."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Fengyu reminded them so clearly that the empress of the Dragon could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb, but could only pretend to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, this palace remembers that there is such a box."


    Baili didn''t expose her. She just raised her eyebrows and said, "this time I came here for that gift. I gave you the wrong blood. I will give you another gift. Please return the box to me."


    I didn''t expect Baili to pay so much attention to the box. The dragon''s eyes flashed and said, "this gift is going back again. But I''m afraid it''s not proper. It''s my concubine''s birthday gift."


    The white beaver''s face sank in an instant. The empress of the dragon was really smart. She knew that it was not so simple.


    "What conditions do you want?" Bai Li didn''t beat around the bush with her, and said directly.


    After the Dragon squints, the heart immediately calculated.


    It seems that they came to the box this time, and depending on their attitude, this is a must.


    Whatever was in the box, she couldn''t give it to them easily.


    "This is not a matter of unconditional conditions. It is a real taboo." The Dragon Queen was forced to compromise.


    Seeing that the Dragon Queen was so stubborn, Bai Li was not happy: "I am still very patient to discuss with you, you still have the opportunity to put forward your conditions, if I don''t have patience for a while..."


    Bai Li''s words didn''t finish, but the powerful pressure was in an instant.


    The empress of the dragon only felt a dull pain in her chest, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Not only the empress of the dragon, but also the Prime Minister of tortoise beside the empress of the dragon also felt the power of Mount Tai at the top of the mountain in an instant, and those maidens even vomited blood directly.


    "If your majesty has something to say, we can discuss anything." The miserable empress of the Dragon hurriedly begged for mercy.


    White beaver''s face was cold, and he slowly drew back the pressure.


    The feeling of the top of Mount Tai slowly disappeared, and empress long and Prime Minister GUI were relieved.


    Before, they looked down on Bai lier. They didn''t expect Bai lier to have such accomplishments at such a young age. They were hundreds of thousands of years older than her, but they were still suppressed by her pressure.


    It''s said that she fought against bixue and defeated bixue directly before she regained control of the demon world. At first, they didn''t believe it, but now it seems that the rumor is true. It''s really unfathomable that she can defeat bixue.


    The empress of the Dragon restrained her emotion and said, "Your Majesty wants to return to the box. I can''t be the master. How about waiting for the king to come back and make a decision?"


    She didn''t know what was in the box, but it must be a good thing to make the white beaver so nervous. She was really unwilling to give her something like this. She might as well wait for her to find out what the contents in the box are before making a decision.


    The Dragon Queen wants to delay, but Bai Li doesn''t eat her: "I heard that the Dragon King went to the East China Sea. Who knows when he will come back? I don''t have patience."


    Bai Li deliberately bit the word "patience", successfully changing the face of empress long.


    The Dragon turned her eyes and said with a flattering smile, "it won''t be long. I''ll send a letter to the king now. The king will come back soon. If your majesty is in a hurry, it''s better to stay in the Dragon Palace for a few days. I promise your majesty will return within three days."


    Bai Li frowned. In fact, she didn''t want to stay. First, she wanted to get the treasure map as soon as possible. Second, she didn''t trust her children.


    However, she also knew that the shrewd nature of empress long was afraid that she would not give things to them so easily, so she had to promise her first.


    "Then three days. If the Dragon King doesn''t come back within three days, the emperor will go to your storehouse and look for it in person."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The king will be back in three days." After the Dragon hurriedly accompany carefully, "the tortoise Prime Minister quickly to your majesty and the demon king, as well as the phoenix feather arranges the room."


    "Yes." The tortoise Prime Minister bowed down and took three people to the guest room.


    Because they were all distinguished guests, Prime Minister GUI chose two of the best rooms for them.


    "Your Majesty is wronged. Miss Fengyu lives here for the time being. If you have any instructions, please do not hesitate to ask."


    White beaver nodded and waved to him.


    Prime Minister GUI bowed down.


    As soon as the tortoise Prime Minister left, Bai Li sat down at the table and frowned: "this Dragon Queen is really hard to get around."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The dragon king knows more about the current affairs than the Dragon Queen. When the Dragon King comes back, he will be willing to return the box to us." Phoenix feather comforts way.


    She already knew that the emperor wanted the box to save the queen of the demon emperor. His Majesty was so filial that heaven would not be too hard on her.


    "I hope so." White cat sighs.


    I''m afraid the Dragon King can''t speak better than empress long, but he may be more reasonable than her.


    "You go and have a rest." Bai Li looks at Feng Yu Dao.


    "Yes." Fengyu bowed down.


    White cat pouts to see to Mo North Chen: "can wait now only."


    Mo Beichen affectionately rubbed her head: "we must be able to get things."


    Even if you can''t get it, grab it back."Take a break." Mo Beichen went to the interior with the white beaver in his arms.


    When Prime Minister GUI came back, the empress of the Dragon asked him to send a message to the Dragon King.


    White beaver, they waited for two days.


    In the past two days, Longhou has been entertaining them with delicious food and taking the initiative to show them around.


    These two days, she also asked Prime Minister GUI to take people to the warehouse to find the box, and also saw the pieces of sheepskin in the box.


    At first, she didn''t know what was in the box, or prime minister GUI. She had lived a few million years more and was well-informed. Thanks to him, she realized that the sheepskin fragment turned out to be a treasure map of colorful flowers.


    It is said that the seven color flower is a God that can revive the dead. Although they only have a piece of fragment, they don''t know how many pieces they need to find the seven color flower, but it is indeed a treasure.


    I didn''t expect that the second Lord of blue blood sent such a good thing to her as a gift. I''m afraid he thought it was worthless, so he gave it to her. Now it''s cheap for her.


    However, knowing the function of the gift, she was more and more reluctant to give it back to them. However, it was not easy to refuse according to their appearance. Now she had to wait for the king to come back and see if she would refuse or knock them hard.


    The next afternoon, Aoxing, the Dragon King, came back.


    "King." Empress long and Prime Minister GUI rushed to meet him.


    "What''s the matter in such a hurry to find Ben Wang?" Aoxing said impatiently.


    He finally went out to a party, so he called him back in such a hurry. He had to come back within three days. He had to drive for two days in a row and almost died on the road.


    "King, here comes the white beaver." Dragon Queen even busy road.


    "Bai Yin''s daughter?" The Dragon King quickly frowned, "she doesn''t stay in the demon palace well. What do you want to do in the Dragon Palace?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    The empress of the Dragon quickly told the Dragon King the whole story carefully.


    "That''s why they came to look for the treasure fragment of the colorful flower." The empress of the Dragon took the piece of sheep skin to the Dragon King.


    Of course, the Dragon King has heard of the legend of seven color flowers, but he doesn''t believe it very much.


    In this world, those who want to change life and death have to pay an extraordinary price.


    Even if the seven color flower fragments are true, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to gather other seven color flower fragments. It''s not so easy to get the God flower.


    "King, we can''t give them this easily. At least we have to knock them." The Dragon Queen warned.


    The Dragon King frowned and glanced at the empress. He was a good queen, but he was too fussy and careful.


    What''s the use of this small piece of debris? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they give them what they originally have. However, it''s a good saying that they can''t give things in vain. They have to exchange some useful things.


    The Dragon King put the pieces of sheepskin back into the box, took the box and went to the guest room.


    "You should follow quickly. You can''t let the king give things to others for nothing." The empress of the dragon was not at ease, so he asked Prime Minister GUI to follow him.


    When the Dragon King arrived, Bai Li and Mo Beichen were sitting in the garden.


    "Aoxing, see your majesty."


    The Dragon King was also polite and bowed deeply to Bai Li as soon as he met.


    The white beaver looked at the Dragon King''s dragon head and raised his eyebrows and said, "no ceremony."


    "Thank you." The Dragon King straightened up and nodded his head toward Mo Beichen again, "I''ve seen the devil."


    Mo Beichen also nodded to him.


    The Dragon King looked at them apologetically: "your majesty and the demon king seldom visit, but Aoxing failed to meet in the palace. I''m really ashamed."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He was obviously more knowledgeable than the Dragon Queen.


    "It was the emperor and the demon king who suddenly visited. How can we blame the Dragon King?" Bai Li said with a smile and asked the Dragon King to sit down.


    After the Dragon King sat down, he looked at Bai Li and Mo Beichen and said, "the Dragon Queen has told Ao Xing that his majesty and the devil king are here for this box."


    The Dragon King said and took out the box directly.


    Bai Li didn''t expect that the Dragon King would go straight to the theme. Looking at the same box that amo and Yufan took, his eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, I''m here for the things in this box. I don''t know if the Dragon King will give up."


    Baili didn''t know if there were any pieces in the box, so she only asked for the things in the box. She said that the Dragon King was smart, and she had to guard against it.


    "This is originally the thing of the demon palace. It should be returned to your majesty if you don''t cut it off." The Dragon King said that his face was sincere, but the box in his hand did not push forward towards the white beaver.


    White beaver''s eyes flickered, and the Dragon King was really smart. This is to let her take the initiative to ask for conditions.


    But now that something has been found, even if it is to pay something, she has to replace the pieces.


    Bai Li thought about it and took out a jade box from the storage ring: "it''s said that the Dragon King is very interested in the treasures. I specially asked for something from the master and wanted to exchange this box with the Dragon King."


    Bai Li said, pushing the jade box directly to the Dragon King.


    Although she didn''t want to change her favorite magic weapon, according to the Dragon King''s shrewdness, if she didn''t use the beast emperor''s pen, it would be very difficult to get fragments today.


    When he heard that he had asked for it from zixiuran, the Dragon King was very excited. He couldn''t wait to open it. After seeing the beast emperor''s pen inside, he was even more excited: "is this the animal emperor''s pen?"


    "Master took pains to part with his love, and asked the Dragon King to return our things." The beaver looked at the beast emperor''s pen with pity.


    When she has a chance, she must give her master more precious magic weapons.


    The Dragon King couldn''t help touching the beast emperor''s pen. He liked it very much.


    The beast emperor''s pen is a wonderful magic weapon. At the beginning, purple xiuran used it to win the position of immortal. He has thought about this magic weapon for hundreds of thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to think of it.


    The Dragon King was so excited that it took him a long time to suppress his excited heart.


    "It''s very kind of you, your majesty. It''s originally from the demon palace. How can we have such a valuable thing?" The Dragon King said apologetically, but the hand still touched the beast emperor''s pen excitedly.


    "This should be the birthday gift for the emperor to supply the Dragon Queen." The white beaver endured the impulse of rolling his eyes and dealt with his nothingness.


    "Since your majesty is so polite, Aoxing has the cheek to accept it." The Dragon King said, then pushed the box in front of him to the white beaver, "this is the gift sent by the bloody queen at that time."


    The beaver opened the box, examined the pieces of sheepskin in the box, and then relaxed.


    The thing hasn''t been changed. It took so much trouble to get the thing back.


    "I really want to thank the Dragon King this time." After changing things back, Bai Li''s mood is much better, and his tone of voice is more relaxed.


    The Dragon King''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "convenient to ask, your majesty has collected several pieces of this fragment. If there is still a lot missing, Aoxing can help to find it. You also know that the news of our Dragon Palace is always the most efficient.""There are only two pieces. It''s still early to collect them. I don''t know whether the fragments are true or not. I won''t bother the Dragon King. Please collect them slowly."


    Baili is also a cunning person. Naturally, he won''t tell him the truth. He put the box into the storage ring after two words.


    "I''ve been bothered by the Dragon Palace these two days, so I''m leaving." When he got the things, Bai Li didn''t want to stay any more, so he got up and said goodbye.


    "It''s rare for your majesty and the demon king to come to the Dragon Palace. If you stay two more days, you can make Aoxing a good host." Hearing that they wanted to leave, the Dragon King quickly got up and asked to stay.


    Baili chuckled: "when the child is young, we will not stay. After that, there will be opportunities for us to get together."


    The white beaver said so, and the Dragon King couldn''t force him to go to sea


    The Dragon King said that he himself took three people out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Aoxing is not far away. If your majesty has something to do, please send a message to Aoxing." The white beaver of the Dragon Dynasty bowed.


    Bai Li arched his hand: "goodbye. If the Dragon King has something to do, he can also send a letter to the emperor."


    "Thank you, your majesty." The Dragon King said thanks with a smile.


    I don''t know what will happen to their dragon palace in the future. Although the white beaver is young, his cultivation is not weak, and he has means. Moreover, his identity is extremely noble.


    Not to mention anything else, even if she is not the demon emperor, she also has Mo Yi and purple xiuran to support her. Holding Bai Li Er''s thigh is equivalent to embracing several thighs of demon Jun and xianzun. He can still calculate the account.


    Farewell to the Dragon King, Bai Li and Mo Beichen, as well as Feng Yu, they rushed to the fairyland together.


    They have been out for several days, and they don''t know what''s going on with the children?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    After a night''s gallop, the three finally returned to the fairyland at dawn.


    Baili directly let Fengyu go back to the demon world to rest, and she and Mo Beichen are on the broken love peak.


    "Back." See white beaver and Mo Beichen, Yufan rushed up to meet, "have you got something?"


    White beaver smiles and waves the fragment in the wave: "got it."


    Yufan relaxed and said with a smile, "it''s good to get it. I''m afraid you''re not going well this time."


    You know, the Dragon King and empress are both famous and difficult to do.


    "Fortunately, Aoxing was absent. We waited for two days before he came back." Bai Li said and apologetically looked at zixiuran, "it''s just that master''s animal emperor''s pen is gone."


    Hearing the beast emperor''s pen gone, Yu Fan immediately felt sorry.


    However, purple xiuran didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. It''s for you to change it."


    As long as the goal is achieved.


    The white beaver drooped her eyes, and her heart became more and more determined to refine her magic weapon again.


    "Go and see them. You can open your eyes." Purple repair and dyeing.


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed and said excitedly, "really? They will open their eyes. "


    "It''s true, of course. I''m awake now." Speaking of a few little guys, Yufan is also very excited.


    "I''ll go and have a look." The beaver ran into the room excitedly.


    Mo Beichen quickly followed in.


    In the room, the little ones sit or lie in their nests.


    The white beaver looked at it and found that they had indeed opened their eyes.


    Looking at the little guys who seem to have grown up a lot, the white beaver felt a lot of emotion for a time.


    Obviously only two days, they have missed their growth, the children really grow too fast.


    Here old six pursed his little buttocks and climbed backward from his nest. As soon as he fell out of his nest, he was not afraid of pain, and he wanted to climb to the fifth''s nest.


    Bai Li picked up Lao Liu and looked into his eyes.


    Coquettish fox eyes, black and black.


    "as like as two peas, I have the same eyes as old man. White beaver hugs Laoliu and likes it very much.


    Mo Beichen laughs, old six not only the spirit strength like a beaver, the original eyes also like a beaver.


    Next to the boss suddenly sat up, Mo Beichen instantly picked it up.


    Little guy''s eyes are silver purple, but it is fox''s eyes, looking more charming.


    "The boss is just like me."


    Mo Beichen rubbed the head of the boss, but also very happy.


    The white beaver looked at the others and found that none of the six brothers had the same eyes. The eldest brother was Silver Purple, which was very similar to ah Mo, the second was dark purple, the third was silver, the fourth was purple, the fifth was light silver, and the sixth was black.


    The six are totally different, but it can be distinguished. Otherwise, she may be confused one day. If she can''t make out the mother, it will be a shame.


    After holding for a while, the beaver began to feed them again.


    Although she didn''t feed milk these days, she would squeeze some milk out every day in order not to let the milk return. Otherwise, the baby would be more pitiful.


    Originally did not eat much, back to the word, completely did not eat.


    This time, too, not every beaver has been fed enough, and each has been fed a little too much milk.


    Fortunately, the little guys seem to be used to eating manna juice, but they are not as anxious as before. The white beaver is relieved and distressed to see them.


    They are really good, but she doesn''t have so much milk to feed them. Fortunately, she has the manna juice from the master.


    When the children fell asleep, white beaver and Mo Beichen walked out of the room.


    Hua Yi here knows that Bai Li is back, and goes to the kitchen to cook a large pot of tonic Soup for her.


    When Bai Li came out, Hua Yi had already brought out the big pot of tonic soup.


    "Thank you, old man." Bai Li was moved. These are real family members.


    "Drink it while it''s hot. There are so many children, you can''t make up for it." For Bai Li, Hua Yi has always loved him. This is the child he grew up with. When he was in the human world, he brought it up by himself. How can he do without pain.


    Bai Li nodded and drank the soup.


    After drinking the soup, several people sat down at the stone table and began to study the treasure map.


    "Now there are five treasure maps, that is, two are missing." Yufan put the five treasure maps together, and it turned out that there were still two pieces missing.


    "If it is according to the ancient book, the remaining two should be the spirit world and the ghost world." The lost flower is also the way.


    Yufan frowned: "the ghost world is OK to say, but the spirit world is the most mysterious, ordinary people can''t find it."


    "And the last two pieces, no matter how hard they are, have to be found." White cat a face firm way.


    Mo Beichen thought and said, "it''s better to go to the ghost world first."


    First look for the simple one. The spirit clan is afraid it is not easy to find.


    "Good." Bai Li also wants to go to the ghost world first. At least they know where the ghost world is, but the spirit world"When are you going?" Asked zixiuran.


    White beaver''s eyes flickered. She had better go today, but she couldn''t bear the children. She just came back and had to leave again. She didn''t know when she could come back.


    The Lord of the ghost world, Mingying, is better than the Dragon King. Moreover, the Dragon King is at least her subordinate, but this Mingying is different. He is afraid that he will not listen to her so easily. So they don''t know when they can come back this time?


    "Two more days."


    She had to take advantage of these two days to accompany the children so that they would not know them when they came back.


    Purple xiuran nodded: "then you stay in the fairyland for the time being."


    "Well." Bai Li answered, and she didn''t want to run back and forth, and if they went to the ghost world, the children had better keep the fairyland and let the master take it safely.


    For several days, the white beaver accompanied the little guys in the fairyland.


    The little guys have already opened their eyes. They are afraid to roll and fight. It''s really naughty when they are playing. The white beaver is very funny.


    Looking at the children''s charmingly naive appearance, Bai Li''s eyes and eyebrows are full of love.


    I really want to stay with them all my life and watch them grow up, but she still has important things to do.


    In the evening, after the children have gone to bed, he and Mo Beichen go to find zixiuran.


    "Ah Mo and I are going to the ghost world now, and the child will trouble the master."


    "Go ahead." Zixiuran gave them a reassuring look.


    "How many masters." Bai Li bows to zixiuran and turns to go.


    "It is said that the ghost Lord is most concerned about his queen." Purple repair dye suddenly reminds a way.


    White cat listened to his words, turned to him and nodded his head, and went to the ghost world with Mo Beichen.


    Ghost world is located in the nether world on the Bank of the river, where many ghost people live.


    These ghost people are not all ghosts, many ghost people are alive, just like other ordinary races, want to eat, to dress, to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    When Bai Li and Mo Beichen arrived here, it had been a day and a night, but there was no day in the nether world. No matter when the sky here was black.


    Here is very prosperous, the streets on both sides of the bright lights, like a festival.


    White beaver saw that there were ghosts floating around and people walking normally. It''s really a magical place, where people and ghosts can get along so peacefully.


    "Have you been here before?" The white beaver raised his eyes and asked Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen shakes his head, he is a very stuffy person, is also a very stuffy monarch, as if since he became a demon king, has never been out of the demon world, only later knew her to go to the fairyland.


    Bai Li chuckled: "I haven''t been here, but I think it''s very interesting here."


    Looking at such a lively appearance of the GUI people, Bai Li suddenly was not afraid to die. If he could live like this after he died, there was nothing terrible about death.


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed her head: "let''s find the ghost Lord."


    "Well."


    They went to the ghost king hall together.


    "Stop, who are you waiting for?" As soon as they arrived at the door, they were stopped by two ghost soldiers.


    "We want to see your Lord." White beaver looked at them and said.


    "Wanton, you are what identity, our ghost Lord is you want to see can see." The two drank hard again.


    Bai Li was a little unhappy. She spoke to them in a good voice, but the two little ghosts were so unreasonable.


    As expected, it''s easy to see the king of hell. It''s hard to worry about little ghosts.


    "If you go to report, you will say that the demon emperor and the demon king want to see each other." The white beaver said coldly.


    "Demon emperor and demon king?" After the two kids were stunned, they suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha If you two are the demon emperor and the demon king, we are the demon emperor and the demon king, his ancestors. "


    The blue veins of the white beaver''s forehead suddenly protruded, and he couldn''t bear to beat the two ghost soldiers.


    "If you want to be the ancestor of the emperor, I will fight you to see the ancestor."


    The movement outside quickly disturbed the inside, and soon a team of ghost soldiers came out.


    "Who are you who dare to fight in the ghost King''s palace?" The leading ghost soldier saw that his companion was beaten and immediately roared.


    Baili threw the two ghost soldiers who were beaten up: "I am the demon emperor. I want to see your ghost Lord."


    Bai Li said, and took out the worship card and threw it at the leading ghost soldier.


    The leading ghost soldier still didn''t believe it when he looked at the seal of the demon emperor on the worship post: "this worship post can''t be fake."


    White beaver winked out of the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly: "it''s true or false. I''ll show you the ghost Lord. I believe you ghost Lord will not be as ignorant as you are."


    The ghost soldier frowned and looked at the white beaver''s gorgeous appearance and her powerful pressure, but he still took the worship card and went in.


    After a while, the ghost soldier came out again with the invitation.


    "Your Majesty, our ghost Lord invites you in." This time, the ghost soldier''s attitude turned 360 degrees.


    Lying on the ground, the two ghost soldiers were stunned when they heard their leader calling his majesty Baili.


    My God, she is really a demon emperor. Isn''t that beside her really a demon king.


    They even said that they are the ancestors of the demon emperor and the demon king. Are they not far away from death.


    Just when the two ghost soldiers were worried, Bai Li and Mo Beichen didn''t look at them, so they went into the hall of ghost king.


    The ghost King''s hall is full of dark and cold air. I''m afraid that if Baili didn''t bring its own fire attribute, it would have been too cold here.


    "The new demon emperor white beaver." Suddenly, the cold voice came, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on the white beaver.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man with a cloak on the throne and could not see clearly. She arched her hands and said, "I have seen the ghost Lord."


    "I heard you hurt my ghost soldier?" Although it is a question, but the tone is not fierce, but a bit of banter.


    Baili''er hooked his lips and said, "your ghost soldier wants to be the leader of the emperor and his husband. It''s light for me to beat him with two fists."


    Ming win raised eyebrows, did not want to investigate the meaning of white beaver, it is quite interested to see to Mo Beichen: "you are Mo Yi?"


    "Ghost Lord." Mo Beichen did not bow to him, just spewed two words without expression.


    There was a flash of interest in his eyes. He had been in power for many years. He was very interested in Mo Yi, who had been destroyed for the sake of women.


    I thought that he and Bai Li''er could not live any more, and even had no qualification to be a ghost. I didn''t expect that they not only lived, but also came back again. One took back her father''s position as the demon emperor, and the other became the demon king again. They were two interesting people.


    Mingying raised his eyebrows: "everything is not on the Sanbao hall, your husband and wife come together, is to find this gentleman something?"


    The white beaver turned his mouth a little discontentedly: "won''t you invite us to sit down?"


    It''s all of one level. You can''t just let them stand and talk.


    Mingying laughed again, and suddenly stood up from the throne and walked towards them step by step.As the man drew closer, his face under his cloak grew clearer.


    When the white beaver saw his face, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Although facing a Mo''s face every day, at first sight of such a beautiful face, I still couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The appearance of Mingying is as good as that of Mo and Shifu. However, he and his master''s immortal and ah Mo''s charm are not the same. They are the type of Yun Shaoning, but they are much more exquisite than Yun Shaoning.


    As soon as he saw this man''s face, Mo Beichen glanced at Bai Li for the first time. Seeing that she was really crazy, he immediately got angry.


    Feeling the cold air coming out, the white beaver immediately lowered his eyes consciously.


    Although this person is very good-looking, she still likes Mo best.


    Looking at the interaction between them, Mingying said with a smile: "since the demon emperor and the demon king have something to talk to me about, let''s go to our study and talk about it."


    Mingying said without waiting for two people to agree, he went to the front to lead the way.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen have no choice but to follow him to the study.


    This Ming win''s study is also very gloomy, but the only thing better than the main hall is that the space is much smaller, the kind of cold people''s Yin Qi is also much less, the most important thing is that there are stools here, they should not have to stand.


    "Don''t you want to sit down?" Mingying took a playful look at the white beaver and sat down first.


    White Li Yang eyebrows, also impolitely with Mo Beichen sat opposite him.


    Mingying personally poured tea for the two people: "now you can say what you came here for."


    Bai Li sips his tea and looks at Mo Beichen.


    "Cough..." Bai Li put down his tea cup and looked at Ming Ying and said, "well, we''re here to ask for something from the ghost Lord."


    Mingying''s peach blossom eyes were shaking. He didn''t answer. He only drank tea, as if waiting for Baili to continue.


    "That''s the thing." When Ming won''t answer, the white beaver had to take out the box, "do you know if there is this thing in the hall of ghost king?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Mingying looked at the box in Bai Li''s hand and raised his eyebrows: "seven color flower fragments?"


    Hearing Mingying say the seven color flower fragments, white beaver is very happy.


    As soon as he looked at the box, he knew that it was pieces of colorful flowers, which showed that he knew the box, knew more about the contents in the box, and even studied this one.


    "That''s it." Bai Li tried to suppress the excitement in her heart, but her voice betrayed her.


    "To save Bai Yin?" Although it is a question, but the voice of Ming win is very sure.


    I didn''t expect Mingying to be so smart. Bai Li frowned and didn''t hide: "I want to save my father and mother. If you have this, we want to exchange other things with you."


    Ming win Yang eyebrow evil smile: "but this gentleman what all want."


    ¡­¡­ A word would block all the words of white beaver.


    Mingying had to drink tea leisurely, as if he didn''t want to continue this topic at all.


    Bai Li frowned. I''ve heard that the whole game is hard to win, but I didn''t expect him to give them a chance.


    White beaver took a deep breath: "if we can, we don''t want to trouble you, but things are very important to us, and we sincerely want to exchange with you. No matter what you want, we will try our best to do it. In any case, please give us a chance."


    "The demon emperor is filial, but Baiyin is not related to me. Why should I save him?"


    ¡­¡­ White beaver once again a head of black line, she is really hate, so casually can chat to death, really not cute.


    "Xiaobai."


    Several people are saying, a woman with a big belly came in carrying a food box.


    The woman looks very clear and lovely, if it is not that soon born big belly, it is not like a married woman at all.


    That woman just entered the door, Mingying immediately went to help her.


    "Why are you here? Is there something wrong? " Mingying looks at his wife worried, deeply afraid that she has any discomfort.


    "No, I''m afraid you haven''t eaten yet, so I made some snacks for you myself." Ling jun''er smiles and raises the food box in the handle.


    "I told you not to cook any more. What if it''s hot?" Mingying complained on his mouth, but his hand had already helped to carry the food box.


    "It''s OK. You''re too nervous." Knowing that he was worried about himself, Ling jun''er said with a smile.


    She''s just pregnant, not sick. She can''t even go to the kitchen.


    Bai Li looks at their interaction and raises her eyebrows slightly.


    I didn''t expect this difficult ghost owner to love his daughter-in-law so much.


    Thinking of his master''s warning before leaving, Bai Li''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Ling jun''er went to the inner room to see white beaver and Mo Beichen, and immediately said with a smile, "you have guests. It''s just time to taste my snacks."


    Listen to want to give other people to eat his wife''s snacks, Mingying instant not happy: "no, they are not hungry."


    "Who says I''m not hungry." Just as Mingying''s voice fell, he was robbed of the food box by the white beaver.


    "Thank you, Queen." Bai Li smilingly raised the food box to Ling jun''er.


    Ling jun''er came forward and took out several kinds of snacks in the food box: "I''ll make them at will. You can try them."


    Bai Li pinched a piece of peach blossom cake and tasted it. Then her eyes lit up and said, "well, the cakes are delicious. The Queen''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Hearing that Bai Li likes her cakes, Ling jun''er immediately laughs.


    "Ah Mo, try it." White beaver will eat the rest of the general plug to Mo Beichen, "delicious."


    "Well." The taste is really good, Mo Beichen nodded.


    Ming win see his wife''s cake was tasted by other men, the dark face suddenly more gloomy, looking at white cat and Mo Beichen''s eyes is like a knife.


    Ling jun''er was quite fond of Bai Li''er and Mo Beichen. Seeing the two people feeding like this, he asked with a smile, "are you husband and wife?"


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded and said with a smile, "how do you think it''s a good match?"


    He won a black line, and he was speechless to the white beaver''s thick skin.


    Ling jun''er was very supportive and nodded: "it''s really well matched, you all look very good-looking."


    "You are beautiful, too. But that ghost in your house is not very good-looking Bai Li praises Ling jun''er and casts a look of disdain towards Ming Ying.


    Hearing Bai Li say so, Ling jun''er is not only not angry, but also happy.


    She is the first time to see someone who dares to be so hostile to Xiaobai. Others are afraid of him. This girl is really interesting.


    Mingying''s gloomy face glared at the white beaver who ate his wife''s Pastry once: "finish it, eat it, and then go."


    Bai Li ate the cake and raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s rare to come to your ghost King''s palace. Don''t you leave us to stay for a few days?"


    It''s not easy to get to the ghost king hall. I haven''t got it yet. How can I walk easily.


    Ming wins a black line: "we are not familiar.""Queen, can we stay for a few days?" Bai Li ignored him and looked at Ling jun''er directly.


    If you catch him, you don''t have to ask her.


    Ling jun''er even didn''t think about it and nodded: "of course, I''ll let people arrange rooms for you now."


    Guessing it would be such a reply, Baili immediately raised a brilliant smile at her: "that''s really thank you, you''re so nice."


    Ling jun''er turns around and helps the belly to prepare the guest room for the white beaver.


    Ling jun''er left, Mingying gnawed his teeth and glared at the white beaver: "do you think flattering the emperor''s back is useful?"


    "I''ll see if it''s useful or not." Bai Li raised her eyebrows and passed by Mingying.


    Mingyingdun was so angry that he was about to smoke. However, he was afraid that Ling jun''er would be tired. He ran after him and ordered the people below to prepare the guest room for Baili. He helped Ling Juner back to his room.


    "You''re going to have a baby. You can leave all these things to the people below." Mingying holds Ling jun''er to sit down and takes her hand to check whether she is scalded.


    "I''m really OK." Ling jun''er takes back his hand and doesn''t let Ming win make a fuss.


    "By the way, those two are your friends. I haven''t seen them before." Thinking of Bai Li and Mo Beichen, Ling jun''er asked with interest.


    "No Mingying didn''t want to mention them at all. Thinking of Bai Li''s cunning, he couldn''t help but remind him, "you can keep them, but don''t get too close to them, especially the woman. No, men can''t get close


    Looking at the man who is careful, Ling jun''er is helpless.


    In the guest room, the white beaver sleeps on the arm of Mo Beichen, and his lips rise.


    "Do you have a way?" See her a face of self-confidence, Mo Beichen raised eyebrows to ask a way.


    Bai Li smiles and confidently says, "of course, you can wait for my good news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    The next day, Mingying left, Baili went to visit Ling Juner.


    Ling jun''er is also very happy to see white beaver, and obviously forgets what Mingying told her yesterday.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?" Ling jun''er took Bai Li to sit down and ordered the maid to pour tea.


    Bai Li said with a smile, "of course, thank you for your hospitality."


    In fact, the ghost world is still a little more yin, but she is a fire, but it has no influence.


    "That''s good." Ling jun''er smiles and sends the maid tea to the white beaver. "I''m pregnant and can''t drink with you, but this tea is excellent. You can try it."


    Hearing her saying this, Bai Li remembered that she had just given birth, and immediately apologized: "in fact, I''m also lactating, so I can''t drink it."


    Ling jun''er some surprise, and some surprise: "originally you just gave birth to a baby, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Ling jun''er said and told the maid: "pull the tea, change honey water."


    "Yes." The maid served, and soon changed into honey water.


    "When were you born? How many months has the baby been?" Ling jun''er asked Bai Li curiously.


    She didn''t expect that she had just given birth to a baby. It''s true that her body shape doesn''t show the appearance of just having a baby.


    Speaking of the baby, the white beaver is also full of love: "just a few days, the baby is just a few days."


    Ling jun''er was surprised to see the white beaver, even just gave birth: "you don''t need to be a month?"


    How come I came here just a few days after I was born.


    White cat embarrassed to look at Ling jun''er: "because there are some things to find the ghost master."


    Ling jun''er''s eyes wavered and did not ask.


    Although she didn''t know anything, she never asked her husband about it, so no matter what she came to ask him, she couldn''t help.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Bai Li laughed.


    What a smart woman. She looks like a fool on the surface, but in fact, she is as wise as a fool.


    Baili doesn''t tell her about herself. After all, what she''s looking for wins, not her, and she doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Seeing that Bai Li''er didn''t talk about himself in front of her, Ling jun''er had a good impression on her.


    "A boy or a girl in your family?"


    "Gong Men. " The white beaver suddenly slipped his tongue and almost told the public.


    "Is the baby still suckling?" Ling jun''er seems to have endless questions about production.


    She had long wanted to ask an experienced mother, and now she has the opportunity.


    "Yes, but I don''t have enough milk." White beaver also answers questions.


    She also likes to share children''s topics with others.


    "How can milk not be enough? I heard that eating more meat and fishy food can make milk. You can try it." Hearing that Bai Li''s milk is not enough, Ling jun''er is also worried for her.


    White beaver wryly smile: "it''s not enough to eat, it''s not enough to have too many children."


    "Too many children?" Ling jun''er some cover circle, "you give birth to twins ah?"


    The white beaver blinked: "that''s right."


    She doesn''t want to say that she gave birth to six. She is afraid to frighten others. In case she is scared to give birth prematurely, then Mingying has to kill her.


    See she seems not willing to say, Ling Jun son then also did not ask.


    "Are you going to have a baby?" White beaver looked at her bulging stomach and guessed that it would be eight or nine months old.


    "Yes." Ling jun''er touched his stomach and said with a gentle smile, "the doctor said it''s only these days, so I''m a little nervous."


    It is said that childbirth is the only way for a woman to go through. She is really afraid.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t hurt too much if it''s in the right position." Seeing her nervous, Bai Li comforted.


    Although she knew it hurt, she didn''t irritate her.


    "Really? The doctor said that my fetal position is correct. " Ling jun''er is very happy, just that nervous mood a little relaxed.


    They had a good time talking to each other. Ling jun''er also went to the kitchen to teach Bai Li how to make cakes.


    Although Bai Li has never done it before, she still learns things very quickly. In a short time, she learns some of Ling jun''er''s special snacks.


    Although the taste does not necessarily have Ling jun''er''s good, but look at the appearance but also no difference.


    "Check what I did. This is my first time." White beaver will make a few kinds of snacks to Ling jun''er.


    Ling jun''er tasted a piece of each, and immediately looked at the white beaver: "you are really the first time to do it."


    "Am I gifted?" The white beaver was flattered.


    Ling jun''er smiles and thumbs up at her: "you are really talented, the taste is very good, I can''t do as well as you for the first time."


    "It''s so good." The white beaver also tasted a piece with disbelief, and felt that the taste was OK.


    It may be more delicate than Ling jun''er, but she also has her style.


    "It''s really delicious. I''m going to take it back and give it to amo. He hasn''t eaten my cake yet." Bai Li happily picked up a few pieces and said goodbye to Ling jun''er.When Mingying came back, he saw Ling jun''er in the kitchen again, and hurriedly held her back to the room: "don''t you say you can''t go to the kitchen? Why not listen? "


    Ling jun''er helplessly looked at Mingying: "it''s really OK. Even the beaver said that a little activity before production is conducive to production."


    He doesn''t let her move like this. What if she has a difficult labor?


    As soon as he heard Bai lier''s name, Mingying''s face turned black: "has that woman been here? What did she tell you? "


    Ling jun''er frowned and glared at him: "what this woman, that woman''s, people have a name, called Bai Li."


    They are all guests. He doesn''t respect others.


    Why should he respect her? Isn''t she also called him ghost?


    "That woman has a purpose. She is deliberately approaching you. Don''t be fooled by her." Mingying said painstakingly, for fear that the cunning woman bailier would sell his wife.


    "I can tell if she did it on purpose or not." Ling jun''er is not happy, pursed a small mouth discontentedly staring at Ming win, "do you think I am stupid?"


    ¡­¡­ Ming win Zheng Leng two seconds, quickly shook his head, "of course not, you are the smartest."


    "Hum!" Ling jun''er snorted coldly and ignored him.


    The duplicity guy, she doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Mingying blinked innocently. He didn''t understand why Ling jun''er was suddenly angry. He didn''t answer wrong.


    It must be Bai Li''er, the woman who told her something. Thinking of Bai Li''er, Mingying was angry and wanted to drive people out.


    "Achoo, Achoo..." As soon as the beaver returned to the guest room, he sneezed two times for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen looked at her with concern, worried that the ghost world was too heavy.


    White beaver twisted his nose and said unhappily, "that ghost must be scolding me."


    Mo Beichen frowned: "did you provoke him again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "No The white beaver turned his mouth and didn''t want to mention the stingy ghost at all.


    "Try this pastry. It''s fresh." The white cat takes out the butterfly in the food box.


    There were five kinds of cakes on that plate, which she made today.


    Mo Beichen frowned at the dim sum on the plate, without any desire to eat.


    "I don''t want to eat cakes made by other women."


    Yesterday, when I was eating cakes, the man''s eyes could kill people. In fact, he could understand him very well. After all, if someone ate his wife''s cake, he would want to kill people.


    Bai Li didn''t expect that he cared about it. He immediately hugged his neck and said with a smile, "this is not made by the lady of others, but by your wife."


    "Did you do it?" Mo Beichen is surprised to see the delicate pastry in that dish.


    When did she learn to make cakes?


    "I did it." Baili happily put the dish in front of Mo Beichen, "I just learned from jun''er. It''s delicious. Please try it."


    Mo Beichen doubtfully pinched a piece, tasted a mouthful, and immediately raised his sword eyebrow: "not bad."


    "It''s delicious. Try this again." Bai Li is happy and takes another kind of cake to feed Mo Beichen.


    My wife made it. No matter how bad it was, it had to be eaten. What''s more, the taste was really good.


    Mo Beichen ate all the five cakes in that dish in one breath, and did not forget to praise after eating: "very delicious."


    Bai Li happily kisses him on the lip: "I''ll make it for you next time."


    "Don''t you really want to talk to Mingying any more?" Mo Beichen frowned and asked.


    Baili raised her eyebrows: "believe me, first of all, you can get rid of that ghost."


    Mo Beichen nodded, which is really a good way.


    The next day, Bai Li goes to Ling jun''er again, but meets Ming Ying.


    "The king''s mind is simple, the demon emperor still don''t spend more time on her." At the sight of the white beaver, Mingying doesn''t have a good face.


    Baili also looked at Mingying with disgust on his face: "ghost Lord, don''t worry. Jun''er and I are already friends. I won''t play tricks on my friend."


    "Beaver." White cat voice just fell, Ling jun''er came in, "I just stewed some tonic soup, do you want to drink together?"


    The white beaver glared at him and sat down at the table.


    Mingying looks at Bai Li''s teeth itching with anger. He doesn''t believe a word of this cunning woman.


    "Try it." Ling Juner personally filled a bowl for the white beaver.


    White beaver looked at the tonic soup and frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " See her not to drink, Ling Jun Er doubts way.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that you''d better not drink it." Bai Li looks at the tonic soup in Ling jun''er''s bowl.


    White beaver said so, Ling jun''er''s heart suddenly raised: "what''s wrong, is there anything bad in the soup?"


    There Mingying hears this words also nervously come over to take Ling jun''er, and Li shouts: "come on, call the doctor over."


    Ming win a command, immediately someone went to the doctor.


    The ladies in the room were all nervous.


    Seeing that they were all so nervous, Bai Li shrugged and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. There''s no problem with tonic soup. There''s nothing bad in it."


    Ling jun''er and Ming win look at each other.


    "Then why are you so fussy?" Mingying stares at Bai Li. He was scared to death just now.


    White cat white he one eye, and looked at Ling jun''er: "tonic soup is no problem, but this tonic soup is too nourishing, not suitable for you to eat."


    Ling jun''er frowned, or a face puzzled.


    Don''t they say pregnant women need tonic? Why can''t she have tonic soup?


    Seeing that she did not understand, Bai Li had to explain carefully: "pregnant women themselves are two people, so we should take appropriate supplements, but we can''t supplement too much. If we supplement too much, we will have excessive nutrition. When the fetus in the stomach is too large, it will increase the birth risk of pregnant women. In short, if the supplement is too much, the child will be very big, and the older the child, the less likely it is to give birth."


    White beaver said, Ling jun''er''s face turned white in an instant: "what should I do? I''ve been eating this tonic for months


    Mingying''s face also sank down and looked at Ling jun''er''s big stomach with worry.


    Just then the doctor of the ghost king hall came.


    "What''s wrong with this tonic?" Mingying, with a black face, asked him to come and check.


    Seeing that Mingying''s face was not good, the doctor came over in a hurry.


    He took up the tonic soup, looked at it carefully and tasted it. After a long time, he bowed down and said, "this soup has no problem. It''s nourishing."


    Mingying suddenly looked at him fiercely: "this gentleman asks you this soup medicine is suitable for the queen to drink?"


    When the doctor heard the speech, his heart suddenly trembled, and the sweat on his forehead came out. He quickly bowed down: "the soup is nourishing for pregnant women, and it is very suitable for the queen to drink."Ming win instant burst out to kill meaning: "come on, drag down the soul brand for this gentleman."


    Hearing the four words "soul brand", the doctor immediately scared three souls to two and a half.


    "King..."


    Before he called, some ghost soldiers rushed in and dragged him out.


    The soul brand is the heaviest punishment in the ghost world. It is not only to take away your soul alive, but also to brand your sin on your soul, so that you can become a ghost and evil spirit, and then sent to Hongmeng purgatory, where you can only be killed infinitely.


    See him directly let people kill the doctor, white cat raised eyebrows: "should not ask him behind the scenes of the commander?"


    Such tonic soup was given to jun''er for several months. It was obvious that someone intended to let jun''er die of dystocia.


    At this time, it should be the woman who wants to be a queen. However, it is said that this man loves his queen very much. There is only one woman in the harem. Who is going to kill him.


    Ling jun''er''s face was pale, as if he thought of something. He pinched his sleeve.


    Mingying did not answer her words, just holding Ling jun''er worried and asked: "this tonic soup jun''er drank more than half a year, will affect her production?"


    Ling jun''er also suddenly nervously looked at the white beaver: "beaver..."


    "Take it easy. Maybe it''s OK." See Ling Juner small face all white, white beaver quickly comfort way, "give me your hand first, I give you a pulse."


    Ling jun''er hands to Bai Li in a hurry.


    Bai Li sat beside Ling jun''er and felt her pulse.


    See her action adept, Ming win frown: "you can cure skill?"


    The white beaver did not look at him: "my master is purple xiuran."


    Mingying remembered that zixiuran''s medical skills were famous in the six realms. In a moment, his eyes were full of hope.


    Bai Li gives Ling jun''er a pulse and asks her to lie down on the bed and take a look at her stomach.


    "How about it? Is it dangerous? " Ling jun''er looks at the white cat nervously.


    Ming win is also a face of tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Baili looked at them placidly: "don''t be too nervous. Just now I touched the size of the child and found that it was not as big as I thought. However, I can''t guarantee whether it will have dystocia."


    Two people smell speech, have not had time to put down the heart of the moment was raised again.


    "What to do, beaver, you must help me." Ling jun''er pulls white cat nervously, already anxious to have no idea.


    Mingying also looked at the white beaver nervously: "is there any way to reduce dystocia?"


    Bai Li looked at Ling jun''er''s stomach and said, "I can try to help her get rid of a little excess nutrition, but she is about to give birth. This method may not be very useful."


    The hearts of both men were raised at once.


    White beaver pursed his lips: "you don''t worry, even if it''s really dystocia, I will let their mother and daughter safe."


    "Mother and daughter safe?" Ling jun''er looks at our white beaver.


    White beaver chuckled: "yes, it should be a princess."


    "Xiaobai." Ling jun''er touches his stomach and happily looks at Xiang Mingying.


    Mingying gently hugged her, but still worried.


    In the evening, Ling jun''er has been in a state of mind, very uneasy.


    Mingying has been coax her, and she is not easy to sleep, Mingying just went to the small Buddha Hall.


    In the Buddhist temple, a graceful middle-aged beautiful woman is wearing plain clothes and knocking at the wooden fish.


    Mingying walked into the Buddhist temple and frowned at the woman''s back: "do you think the Bodhisattva will forgive you while killing people while eating fast and chanting Buddha?"


    Hearing the voice of Mingying, the woman knocked the wooden fish''s hand. After a moment, she laughed: "why is that bitch dead?"


    Mingying''s eyes suddenly red, and rushed to the woman: "even if you don''t care about the king''s son, you should also care about her belly, your grandson. That''s your grandson. How can you be so cruel?"


    Mingying looked at his mother with bitterness, strangely as if he didn''t know her at all.


    Liang Jie, the Empress Dowager of the ghost world, snorted coldly and looked at Mingying coldly: "why should the child of that mean life be my grandson? My grandson is of noble blood and will never climb out of the belly of that cheap woman Ling Juner."


    Listening to her abusing her favorite, Mingying clenched his fist and made his eyes red with anger: "no matter what the status of jun''er, my son will only come out of her belly."


    He only loves such a woman in his life, and he will never let other women give birth to him.


    Lang Jie tied up in a hurry and glared angrily at Mingying: "what''s the good about that cheap woman? What kind of woman do you want in your identity? Why do you have to like such a cheap woman?"


    Liangjie opened her mouth and shut her mouth. Mingying was also angry: "where is she humble? She is always the most noble woman in the world in my heart. If you want to say your identity, you are just the daughter of a small minister. If you don''t seduce the father, you think you can become the Empress Dowager of the ghost world."


    "You..." Lang Jie stared at Mingying in disbelief, and couldn''t believe her son would say, "this palace is your mother''s Queen!"


    Liang Jie was really angry. This was his son who was brought up by himself. He even talked to her like this for a woman of low status.


    Mingying Leng hum: "you should be glad that you are my mother. If I were not born by you, you would have died a hundred times. But I don''t want a mother like you at all


    Hearing such heavy words, Liang Jie''s face suddenly turned white.


    "After that, please ask the empress mother to practice in jiusu mountain." Mingying doesn''t look at Langjie''s injured eyes and tells her the last way.


    Lang Jie suddenly widened her eyes and screamed, "you dare me to go. I''m your mother''s Queen!"


    "Wife and child and mother, I choose wife and child." Mingying said without expression and turned away.


    "Ming wins..." Liang Jie was really afraid. When she got up, she would go after her, but she was stopped by ghost soldiers.


    Mingying returns to the ghost king palace with a heavy heart. He sees that the lights in the palace are bright, and suddenly he rushes in.


    "Jun''er..." Ming win a rush to the bedside, nervously looking at Ling jun''er, "how are you, are you going to have a baby?"


    I''m afraid to win


    She was afraid that she would have dystocia, and she was even more afraid that he would give up the child.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been there." Looking at the tears in Ling jun''er''s eyes, Mingying kisses her heartily.


    "Go to the guest garden and invite the demon emperor." Mingying thinks of Bai Li, and orders the maid in a hurry.


    The maid was stunned and went to the guest room in a hurry.


    "Demon emperor?" Ling jun''er frowns and looks at Mingying, wondering whether the demon emperor he said is a beaver.


    "She is the demon emperor, and her husband is Moyi." Simple explanation of Mingying.


    Ling jun''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be the demon emperor.


    Daze Leng after, Ling Jun son then felt the labor pain, immediately pain to cry up.


    "Jun''er..." Mingying heartache heart will be broken, while to wipe her sweat, while staring at the side of the maid, "midwife to come, the doctor, not quickly to find people."Originally enough disorderly room, by the Ming win such a cry suddenly more chaotic.


    When Baili arrived, the late midwife and doctor were suffering from the storm of winning.


    "If you continue to quarrel like this, jun''er, even if it is not difficult to give birth, will be disturbed by you." White beaver distastes the Ming win a word, went to check Ling jun''er''s situation.


    Mingying didn''t care about Baili''s words, but said: "how about it? Is it difficult to give birth? "


    Baili didn''t look at him. After checking for a long time, he looked at the midwife and the doctor and said, "leave one midwife to help. The others go out."


    The doctor and midwife were in a daze. They didn''t know who Baili was and whether they should be obedient.


    Mingying didn''t think about it at all, so he waved and said, "listen to her."


    Now he can only hope with her. She is a disciple of zixiuran, and her medical skills should not be too bad.


    Mingying all spoke, doctors and midwives can only follow.


    Soon, there were only midwives, puerperas, Baili and Mingying.


    "If you don''t want to go out, shut up in a moment." White cat see Ming win do not want to go out of the meaning, then warning way.


    Mingying did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, cleverly nodded, that is, he could not speak.


    "You are responsible for the preparation of hot water, scissors, swaddling clothes and other necessities. I will take care of the rest." Baili then turned and told the midwife standing there at a loss.


    "Yes." Midwife hastily should, at the same time also relaxed.


    Who doesn''t know that the king loves the queen. If something goes wrong, she must die. Now she is not responsible for the delivery, and she may still be able to save her life.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy. Believe me, you will be safe with your mother and daughter." Bai Li looks at the more and more nervous Ling jun''er and comforts him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Ling jun''er looks at Bai Li''s confident and skilled movements, and suddenly has a very reassuring feeling.


    "Well, that''s it. Relax and breathe in with me."


    Seeing Ling jun''er relax, Bai Li continues to help her adjust.


    In Bai Li''s orderly voice, Ling jun''er gradually relaxed and began to follow Bai Li''s command to exhale and inhale.


    "The head is coming out. It''s not too big. Please bear with it. I''ll give you a massage to see if I can help him slide out."


    Bai Li said and began to help her massage up.


    "Well..." Ling jun''er instantly pain out of a cold sweat.


    "Jun''er." Ming win heartache half holding Ling jun''er, nervously looking at the white beaver, "you are light."


    White cat glared at him: "speak again and go out."


    If it''s useful to be light, she''ll use him.


    Mingying instant choked speechless, but also no temper, only to Ling jun''er.


    White beaver looked at the Ling jun''er whose eyes hurt and white face: "I know it''s very painful, but this is the most harmless way at present."


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with dystocia, such as hastening labor soup and caesarean section, but they are the last resort.


    "Still, good." Ling jun''er knew that white beaver would not harm her, so she gritted her teeth and said, "you, continue, I can endure."


    For the sake of the child, she has to endure.


    Bai Li kneaded for half an hour. Ling jun''er was pale with pain and was wet with sweat. However, he was still biting his lips.


    Ming win heartache red eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Mingying holds Ling jun''er, and her face is whiter than her.


    "It''s OK. The child will be OK." Ling jun''er touched his pale face and comforted him.


    He knew that he was worried and loved her, but having children for him was the happiest thing in her life.


    "Yes, yes, I see my head." In spite of the sweat on his forehead, the white beaver cried excitedly.


    After working hard for half an hour, I finally saw some effect.


    Ling jun''er is happy to win by drinking.


    "Isn''t that hard labor?" Ling jun''er looks at the white cat excitedly.


    Baili said with a smile, "no, you can get out of the house soon if you work harder."


    "Good." Ling jun''er clenched his teeth.


    "You, not for the first time, deliver." Ling jun''er used a moment of force, suddenly and hard to ask.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to ask questions, Bai Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Of course, I have delivered many babies. Even my own babies were delivered by my husband and I myself."


    In fact, Ling jun''er is really too painful, just want to ask questions to transfer that kind of inhuman pain.


    "Can you tell me, how many did you have?" Ling jun''er felt that he had no strength in pain.


    "Six." Seeing that she seemed to be coming out soon, Bai Li answered her question and wanted to stimulate her.


    "Six?" Ling jun''er is really stimulated to, scream a strong force, then grateful to have what to slide down.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The baby''s loud cry rang through the room in an instant.


    Ling Juner and Ming win are like muddled, as if they haven''t responded, their baby is born.


    However, when the white beaver saw the pink meat ball rolling out, he quickly cut the umbilical cord and carefully picked her up.


    "Wow, it''s lovely." Although the little princess and her father look very similar, but the white beaver thought that this face grew on the little princess''s face, it did not hate at all.


    "Show me." Ling jun''er this just returns to God, hastily toward white beaver hand.


    Bai Li puts the child beside Ling jun''er with a smile. The little princess, who was still howling, smelled her mother''s smell and stopped crying in an instant.


    Seeing that small group, Ling jun''er instantly cried with joy: "Xiaobai, this is our daughter."


    Mingying lovingly kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes: "hard you."


    Ling jun''er shook his head: "I like her so much."


    After that, she must have more children. The children are so lovely.


    When the midwife packed up the things, the white beaver told him two words and left the space for their husband and wife.


    White beaver a bloody back to the guest garden, Mo Beichen has prepared for her bath water.


    "Ah Mo, you are so sweet." The white beaver gratefully offered a kiss.


    Mo Beichen not only helped her prepare water, but also took off her clothes and even took a bath for her.


    Bai Li looks at Mo Beichen shyly. Is this a little considerate.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I''m going well?" The white cat pulls the cloth towel and washes it himself.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "I believe in your medical skills."


    And if it is dystocia or an accident, she should not come out so soon.


    "You know me best." White beaver kisses him again, provoke Mo Beichen to have reaction.But he knew that white beaver had just been born, so he could only bear it.


    It was a sleepless night after all.


    Bai Li was very energetic, and was invited to the ghost king palace early the next morning.


    "You''re here, beaver." Seeing Bai Li coming, Ling jun''er quickly wants to get up.


    "Lie down. You are still in confinement." Before she got up, Bai Li pressed her back.


    Ling jun''er looks at Bai Li sheepishly, because she knows that she is still in the month, but she still works so hard to deliver for her.


    "Thank you very much this time." Ling jun''er pulls the white beaver with a face feeling.


    "White beaver chuckles:" don''t put it in the heart, just raise your hand. "


    Ling jun''er also laughed. Although she said she didn''t have to put it in her heart, she would remember this kindness for a lifetime. Maybe without her, her baby would be abandoned by him.


    She knew that if the child and her, he would definitely choose her, not the child, which is not the result she would like to see.


    "By the way, is it true that you said you had six?" Thinking of the incredible promise I heard yesterday, Ling jun''er asked curiously again.


    White beaver shrugs: "of course it is true."


    Ling jun''er suddenly surprised to stare big eyes: "you are really too fierce!"


    She never said who could have six children at once.


    White beaver curled his mouth: "what''s the use of six, not a girl doll."


    Bai Li said and enviously looked at Ling jun''er''s side sleeping sweet little princess.


    She thought that at least one of the six babies would give her a cotton padded jacket, but the reality cruelly made her want to cry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Nanbao, it''s just that when there are more male treasures, she still wants a small cotton padded jacket.


    See white beaver has been looking at her little princess, Ling Jun son can not help but smile: "you like her so much, or you do her godmother."


    "Godmother?" The white beaver''s eyes were bright, and suddenly had the spirit.


    Ling jun''er looked at Bai Li''s bright face, and suddenly had a new idea: "you say your family is all male treasures, so why don''t we make a baby kiss?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    In the morning, he came back to talk with guilingjuner.


    "You talk." Seeing Ming win back, white beaver''s good mood is reduced by half in an instant, and he gets up to leave.


    "Wait a minute." As soon as the white beaver walked out of the room, Mingying chased him out.


    Bai Li turns around and looks at his eyes in disgust.


    Ming win a black line, this moment he really don''t want to give things to this annoying woman, but who let her save jun''er.


    "Take it." Mingying pulls a box and hands it to Bai Li.


    Seeing the box, the white beaver''s eyes flashed: "you really want to give it to me."


    Some white beavers can''t believe their eyes.


    "Don''t forget it." Mingying looks at the white beaver in disgust, and makes a move to take it back.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Li hugs the box in a hurry. She is afraid that the unreasonable man will take back the things.


    White beaver excitedly opened the box and saw the pieces of sheepskin inside: "this is it."


    White beaver holds the box and jumps happily.


    Ming win hook lips: "things to you, we even two clear."


    He is not a person who likes to remember other people''s kindness. Although she approached jun''er purposefully, she really helped them this time.


    Jun''er said that she had just given birth to her baby just a few days ago. Because of the scraps of sheepskin, she didn''t even sit down for a month, which was considered filial piety. Bai Yin and Chu Yun had accumulated virtue in their previous lives.


    "What do you want? I can try to satisfy you. " White beaver holds the box and looks at Mingying sincerely.


    In fact, she wanted to exchange things with him, and she didn''t want to accept his love.


    Mingying quipped: "forget it, for the sake of saving jun''er and children, the things will be sent to you."


    Bai Li was a little moved. As soon as he wanted to say a few words of gratitude, he listened to Mingying and said, "the most important thing is that we are clear. Don''t ask us to repay you with kindness."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li looks at Ming Ying with a speechless face. This man is really not a common nuisance.


    "Then it will be clear." Bai Li didn''t want to talk to the man who could talk to him. He waved the box at him and left.


    "Ah Mo!" As soon as Bai Li returns to guest garden, he rushes to Mo Beichen''s arms excitedly.


    Mo Beichen hugged the excited white beaver, "let me guess, is that man giving something?"


    Seeing that Mo Beichen guessed that he agreed, Bai Li suddenly widened his eyes: "Wow, Mo, you are so clever."


    Baili excitedly took out the box to Mo Beichen: "he really gave it to me."


    Mo Beichen also laughed: "that is really good, I knew he would give you."


    When she delivered lingjun''er, he knew that she would get his fragments.


    White beaver happily received the box into the storage ring: "we have six pieces in this way. If we look for another one, we can find seven color flowers."


    Bai Li is so happy that she can''t wait to find the spirit clan.


    "When shall we go back?" Mo Beichen also wants to go back quickly, have a look at the children, and then go to the spirit clan earlier.


    "Early tomorrow morning." Bai Li thinks it''s impolite to leave as soon as he gets something, so he wants to say that he will leave tomorrow morning. Anyway, he has been waiting for so many days, which is not short of two days.


    "Good. "Mo Beichen nodded, and they were discussing how to find lingzu this night.


    The next day, Bai Li and Mo Beichen went to say goodbye to Mingying.


    Knowing that they were going to leave, Ling jun''er came out with a big cloak to see them off.


    "Why not stay two more days?" Ling jun''er pulls the white beaver with a face not to give up.


    In fact, she didn''t have any friends. Bai Li was her first friend.


    Bai Li looked at Ling jun''er sheepishly: "because the child is still waiting at home, it has been many days. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid they won''t know me."


    As a mother, Ling jun''er naturally understood Bai Li''s mood. Even if he didn''t want to stay, he thought of what they said yesterday and said with a smile: "don''t forget what we said yesterday."


    Bai Li laughed. "We want to go together."


    She was just trying to remind her.


    Bai Li took a long time to choose a black dragon and Phoenix jade pendant from the storage ring. Then he divided the jade pendant into two parts and gave the half Phoenix shaped jade pendant to Ling Juner: "this is a keepsake."


    Ling jun''er happily put away the half jade pendant carefully.


    Mo Beichen and Ming win are inexplicably looking at two people, completely do not understand the meaning of two people.


    Mo Beichen calls out Qinglong and flies to Qinglong''s back with Baili.


    Ling jun''er saw the green dragon and beast, and suddenly his face was strange.


    It was the first time that she had seen the green dragon.


    Mingying also surprised raised eyebrows, did not expect that the mount of Mo Beichen was Qinglong.


    I was a little impressed with him.


    "Goodbye."


    Bai Li arched his hands toward Mingying and Ling jun''er, and the green dragon carried them away.Mingying and Ling Juner stood for a while, until they could not fly, they returned to the palace together.


    Once back to the room, Ling jun''er carefully hung the half of the black jade given by the white beaver to the little princess''s neck.


    Mingying looked at her behavior suspiciously: "why give that woman''s jade pendant to you''er?"


    Ling jun''er lovingly teased the little princess''s face: "of course to you''er, this is her future mother-in-law to her Keepsake ah."


    "Isn''t it, Xiao you''er?" Ling jun''er is teasing Xiao you''er, and a heart is going to be sprouted by her daughter.


    Hear the future mother-in-law four words, Ming win the whole person is not good.


    "You sold my little princess!"


    Ling jun''er cast a glance at his eyes and suddenly blow up his hair and win: "what sold, said so bad, just decided to baby kiss."


    "Baby kiss?" "What''s the difference between that and selling?"


    "I haven''t worn my little padded jacket for a day. You sold her to that woman." Mingying covered his heart with bitterness. Thinking of Bai Li, he immediately became angry. "No, give her this jade pendant. We can''t decide to kiss her."


    I know that woman is not kind, that cunning woman!


    Mingying went to solve the jade pendant in a hurry.


    Ling jun''er glared at him: "if you dare to go, I will send the child to his home now to be the child''s bride-in-law."


    "You..." When you win, you have to bear your breath.


    You son in the end is not her own, how can she be so cruel.


    "No, you haven''t seen his children. What if all the children in his family are as ugly as they are?" Mingying tried to make his sleeping clothes confusing his wife, so he spared no effort to smear white beaver and Mo Beichen.


    Ling jun''er stares at him again: "where the others are ugly, it''s very good-looking."


    She decided to marry the baby, in large part because of their good looks. Both Li''er and her husband are very beautiful people, so even if she hasn''t seen her children, she knows that they must not be ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Seeing that Ling jun''er is determined to sell his intimate cotton padded jacket to others, Mingying is going to be crazy.


    "Do you know how important your daughter''s life is? You can''t assign your daughter to them so casually. What if they are as cunning as bailier in the future? What if they kill people, set fire to others, commit adultery and abduction? In case... "


    When Ming Ying was talking about it, Ling jun''er glanced at him: "are you not talking about yourself?"


    "I..." Mingying suddenly choked, looking at his mother''s clear and bright big eyes, Mingying suddenly couldn''t say a word of defense.


    He killed and set fire to others. He also raped and abducted him. But the latter half of the article was only aimed at her, which was also counted.


    "You don''t want youer to look for you like this. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it." Ling jun''er said a word, no longer pay attention to him, lying on the bed to coax her little princess to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingying looks at Ling jun''er with a silent face.


    When he said don''t look for him, he is so good, single-minded and in love.


    He was despised by his wife. Mingying was very unhappy. However, he could not scold his mother. He could only scold Baili and his whole family in his heart with hatred. Then he decided that no matter the boy surnamed Mo or Bai dared to marry them, he would break his leg.


    On the back of the green dragon.


    "Achoo!" White beaver sneezed greatly, rubbed his nose and said, "it must be that ghost is scolding me."


    Mo Beichen slant Ni her one eye, "so, what did you do?"


    Baili chuckled and shook the jade pendant in his hand: "I have ordered a baby kiss for our kids."


    Mo Beichen a black line: "is the girl of their family?"


    Baili raised his eyebrows with pride: "yes, that ghost must be crying in the ghost king hall now."


    "Ha ha..." White beaver said and happily, thinking that he had robbed other people''s cotton padded jacket to their home, white beaver was in a good mood and was almost ready to fly.


    Mo Beichen frowned: "children are so young, give them this kind of baby kiss, in case the children grow up and don''t like it."


    The few in the family are all masters. It''s hard to make them.


    The white beaver raised his eyebrows in disapproval: "there are six in our family. There are always those who like the little princess. The little princess looks good-looking."


    Thinking of the little princess''s soft and cute appearance, white beaver likes it very much.


    Mo Beichen a black line, is this the calculation? What if you don''t like one of the six.


    Seeing that he was worried, Bai Li patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, they will like the little princess. In fact, I''m also taking precautions. In case one of the six can''t marry his daughter-in-law, it can be used."


    Bai Li happily put the jade pendant into his arms. He felt that the harvest of the ghost people was too much. He simply picked up two treasures.


    Looking at Bai Li''s happy appearance, Mo Beichen doesn''t ask.


    As long as she is happy, selling her son doesn''t matter.


    The two accelerated all the way and soon returned to the fairyland.


    "Master, we are back." Before reaching the peak of broken love, white beaver roars excitedly on the back of green dragon.


    "Ali is back." Hearing Bai Li''s voice, Hua Yi and Yu Fan run out of the house together.


    Purple dyeing is at the bottom.


    "Master, old man, elder martial brother Yufan." Bai Li pulls Mo Beichen and flies down from Qinglong''s back.


    "You look like you''re going well." Seeing Bai Li so happy, Hua Yi said with a smile.


    "When you do..." White beaver happily took out the box given by the ghost from the storage ring. "Now there are seven pieces, but one piece is still missing."


    See things going on in an extraordinary moment, everyone is very happy.


    "I''ll go and see the children." White beaver some can''t wait to rush into the room.


    Mo Beichen also followed in.


    In the room, the six little white foxes were all awake, some sitting, some lying, some crawling. When they saw the white beavers coming in, they all called out.


    The cry of the little white fox was weak, but it was the first time that the white beaver heard their voice.


    In the past life, they didn''t cry at all. Now hearing their voice, Baili was moved.


    The white beaver gently picked up one and teased them gently.


    It seems to be bigger. I always feel that I have missed something.


    Holding is the fourth, may be many days did not smell the milk fragrance, now smell, even the most patient old four are a little impatient.


    Looking at the small head that constantly arched to her chest, the white beaver reluctantly lifted her clothes and began to feed them.


    When Bai Li is feeding her milk, Mo Beichen goes out and learns to cook tonic milk soup with Huayi.


    It seems that since she gave birth, he has done nothing for her, nor has he helped the children. Today, let him perform.


    Mo Beichen wants to learn tonic milk soup, Huayi naturally has no reason not to teach.


    Although Mo Beichen didn''t learn it, he learned very fast and did well.By the time he came into the room with a basin of tonic soup, the white beaver had already fed a few little ones.


    The fourth and the second are sleeping, and the others are sitting and playing.


    "I cooked it. Try it." Mo Beichen filled a small bowl of tonic soup to white beaver.


    White cat surprised eyebrows: "you really cook ah, looks good."


    Bai Li took the soup and tasted it. Then she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s very good to drink."


    Mo Beichen laughed: "after that, I will cook it for you."


    "Good." Bai Li answered with a smile and drank up all the soup.


    "You sleep with the children for a while, and I''ll go back to the devil kingdom." Mo Beichen gently kisses the forehead of the white beaver.


    "Go ahead." White beaver nodded.


    They have been away for several days, and it''s time for him to go back and have a look.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran said hello to them and went back to the demon world.


    White beaver accompanied the little guys to play, four little guys seem to know that white beaver is their mother, one after another from the nest to her side.


    Bai Li picked up the eldest brother and kissed him: "when do you think you can change?"


    Baili pulled the boss''s tail. It would not take three tails to transform. It would have to wait until when.


    She also found them a daughter-in-law. If the little princess knew that they were all foxes, she would not be willing to be their little daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of Mingying and Ling jun''er''s little princess, Bai Li takes out the half piece of ink jade.


    "Come and see who likes this." Bai Li put the piece of ink jade on the bed and teased the four of them to get it.


    The eldest brother looked at the black ink jade and was not interested.


    Old three drags ground to look at that Mo jade, have no desire even in the past.


    Seeing that the jade pendant was black, he did not conform to his aesthetic taste at all, so he turned his head away.


    Only Laoliu is very active. He stretched out his claws and scratched the jade pendant. He had to pick it up with his mouth.


    He didn''t know what he was doing and had decided his future daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that Laoliu likes inky jade, Bai Li immediately clapped his hand and hung the ink jade to his neck: "this jade pendant is yours, and your daughter-in-law is also yours."


    Laoliu looks at Bai Li in a muddle, and doesn''t know he has a fiancee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    The northern feather demon world, and the Phoenix demon will be back to deal with affairs.


    The next day, Mo Beichen returned to the fairyland, and they played with the children for several days.


    Mo Beichen has a big pot of tonic soup every day, which makes Baili fat.


    "When are you going to the spirit world?" Zixiuran asked casually, holding the fifth.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "we just want to tell you that we are going to start today."


    "In such a hurry?" Purple trim dyed frown.


    Bai Li reluctantly teased the old six in his arms: "I can''t help it. I want to find the last picture quickly and revive the father and the queen quickly."


    Purple xiuran nodded silently and said, "well, I will go with you."


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen looked at each other and were surprised: "that''s great."


    It happened that she and amo were not familiar with the spirit world, and the master led the way.


    "Let''s go now." White beaver can''t wait.


    Mo Beichen turns to command Long Yue, let him bring more magic soldiers to guard the mountain.


    Purple xiuran is not here. If blue blood wants to make a child''s idea, it''s not good. It''s better to send more people to protect them.


    White beaver also let Jun Yan and they all stay in Duan Qingfeng. On the one hand, they can help take care of the little guys. On the other hand, if something happens here, they can also recruit demon soldiers in time.


    After settling everything, the three of them set out on their way.


    "Has master ever been to the spirit world before?"


    "Well." Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes swayed, and no longer spoke.


    The white beaver frowned, and felt that the expression of purple xiuran was a little strange.


    But she didn''t think much about it. After all, the master was always so strange.


    With the help of zixiuran, the three men arrived at the boundary of lingzu smoothly.


    "Is this the spirit clan?" Bai Li sat on Qinglong''s back and looked at the picturesque scenery below. He couldn''t help but want to go down and walk, "shall we go down?"


    "No


    The green dragon continued to fly forward. After crossing a hill, white beaver seemed to see something terrible, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Oh, my God. Is that the spirit castle? That''s cool.


    White beaver blinks big eyes, looking at the castle suspended in the sky in front of him. His big eyes are full of amazement and curiosity.


    Even Mo Beichen is stunned, it seems that the spirit clan will live in the air.


    Just when Bai Li was shocked, suddenly two people flew over.


    Yes, it''s flying, because they have wings.


    "Who dares to get close to the city?" The two men, each with a long gun, stood in front of them.


    The white beaver looked at them with bright eyes. Both of them had white hair and thin ears, and they were very delicate and beautiful.


    It turns out that the spirit people are like this, isn''t it just like the spirit?


    "Immortal purple xiuran asked to see the emperor." Zixiuran hands his cards to the two elves.


    Hearing the name of zixiuran, the two men immediately attached importance to it.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll report it."


    A spirit flew back to the city.


    After a while, the white beaver saw a group of elves rushing out of the city.


    When they flew close, the white beaver could see that the first one was a crowned elf.


    Moreover, the fairy was so beautiful that she was even more beautiful than the mother of the most beautiful amo she had ever seen.


    The fairy looks at zixiuran with surprise, as if she didn''t believe he would come to the spirit world.


    "Ah ran, is it really you?"


    Hearing the word "a ran", Bai Li''s scalp felt numb.


    She peeked at her master''s paralyzed face, and then looked at the ELF''s excited and excited look, and secretly guessed the relationship between them.


    Purple xiuran''s face was expressionless and arched to her: "I''ve seen the spirit emperor."


    Bai Li suddenly raised her eyebrows. It turns out that this is the queen of the spiritual world. She is really beautiful.


    "Linghuang." Bai Li and Mo Beichen also bow to the woman.


    Lingfenglan, the queen of Lingjie, noticed Bai Li and Mo Beichen this time: "ah ran, are they?"


    "She is a disciple of my father, the demon emperor Bai Li''er, and he is her husband, Mo Yi." Zixiuran is introduced by two people.


    Ling Feng LAN looks at the white beaver and Mo Beichen in surprise.


    The spirit world has always been closed to self-care, and the news is not very smart, but Bai Li''er and Mo Yi, she knows.


    Unexpectedly, they returned to the six realms and became the demon emperor and the demon king.


    "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Just feel to tell lingfenglan they have something to look for her, but no matter what, it''s not good for them to talk outside.


    Lingfenglan with a few people into the city.


    When Baili entered the city, he finally understood the reason why they wanted to avoid the world.


    Because the elves here, men and women, are not as beautiful as real people.If such people go out, I''m afraid that both men and women will be scrambled by all walks of life. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos at that time.


    Lingfenglan takes three people into the castle garden.


    "Sit down."


    Lingfenglan asked them to sit in the pavilion and let people pour tea.


    Bai Li looked at the beautiful flowers in the garden and felt that it was just like a fairyland.


    She would like to stay in such a place for a few years.


    Lingzu''s tea is also scented tea. Baili was originally in lactation and could not drink tea, but it doesn''t matter if it is flower tea.


    Wait for 3 people to drink tea, spirit breeze LAN just see to purple repair dye: "you should find this emperor to have something to do."


    He has always avoided her fear, this initiative to visit, should not be with her reminiscence so simple.


    Zixiuran didn''t want to waste time, so he took out the box directly: "this time, I''m here for this."


    Lingfeng LAN eyes dim, some disappointed.


    Although she had guessed that he had other purposes, she still hoped that he was coming for her, which was extravagant.


    Lingfeng LAN saw the box at the first glance and recognized it: "do you want seven color flower fragments?"


    Hear lingfenglan say seven color flowers, three eyes are a light.


    "Yes." Purple xiuran nods.


    "Who are you going to save?" Lingfenglan''s first reaction is to know who zixiuran wants to save, male or female?


    "Baiyin." Zixiuran didn''t hide it from her.


    Hearing the name of Baiyin, lingfenglan silently relieved.


    Baiyin is known to her. She is his good friend and once the demon emperor.


    Ling Feng LAN looks at Bai Li''er, no wonder she also follows along, originally is saves Bai Yin.


    "I don''t know if the spiritual emperor can give up his love. We can exchange it with other things." White beaver asked tentatively.


    "Exchange?" Lingfeng LAN meaningful to hook the lip corner, look to purple xiuran, "if this emperor wants him."


    ¡­¡­ The white beaver is silly for a moment and looks at purple xiuran mechanically.


    Master


    She can''t do it.


    Mo Beichen''s corner of the eye also smoked, it seems that these two people have adultery, no wonder he will take the initiative to follow it.


    Purple xiuran still has no expression: "don''t make a joke."


    Ling Feng LAN dropped his eyes and said with a smile: "you are still so boring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Purple xiuran frowned: "we really need your piece of fragment. We will try our best to finish what you want."


    "You should know what I want?" Ling Feng LAN looks at him in a secluded way, and her blue eyes are full of deep feelings.


    The white beaver drooped his eyes, and some of them couldn''t see.


    The meaning of the empress is too obvious. As a disciple, it is not very kind of her to watch others molest her master.


    Zixiuran didn''t say anything. There were no waves in her indifferent eyes.


    Lingfenglan looked at him for a long time, or can only worship the next array.


    "Now that we are here, we will stay in the city for a few more days and visit the scenery of our spiritual people."


    Lingfenglan didn''t say yes or no, just let them stay.


    Some don''t want to waste time.


    However, Bai Li knows that according to lingfenglan''s attitude, it is not easy for them to get the fragment.


    "Good." Bai Li agreed to come down and looked at zixiuran. "Master, let''s live here for a few days."


    Purple xiuran looks at the white beaver helplessly and can only nod.


    See purple xiuran promised to stay, lingfenglan eyes flash infinite glory.


    "Let''s go. I will take you to your room. "


    Because the spirit family never left outsiders, so they did not set up a guest room, so lingfenglan directly took the three people to her back palace and chose two empty rooms for them.


    To the lingfenglan''s back palace, the white beaver is completely stupid.


    She finally knows what is the queen. There are three thousand beautiful men in the back of the palace. Each of them is unique. This is the Queen''s standard configuration.


    Looking at all kinds of beautiful men in the back palace, and then looking at his lonely husband, Bai Li immediately despised himself.


    Like to know what she was thinking, Mo Beichen glared at her and pulled her into the room.


    Here, lingfenglan is directly into the room arranged for purple dyeing.


    Ling Feng LAN poured tea to purple xiuran: "I''m very happy that you can come here this time."


    No matter what purpose he came for, she was happy.


    Zixiuran picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently without speaking.


    "Not in a thousand years. Have you thought about me?" Lingfenglan suddenly asked.


    Purple xiuran looks at her expressionless. Even if she doesn''t say anything, lingfenglan has already known her promise.


    Lingfenglan smiles bitterly. Even though she knows he won''t miss her, she is still very sad when she really knows the answer.


    Next door, white beaver pasted on the wall, vertical ears, trying to hear the conversation next door, but nothing.


    Bai Li had no choice but to sit back to the table: "what is the relationship between master and that woman?"


    Mo Beichen coolly inclined to her one eye: "certainly not the kind of relationship you want."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Li stares at Mo Beichen with a speechless face.


    What does she think? She doesn''t think about anything, OK?


    "You said that she had so many beautiful men, how could she think of her master?" The white beaver touched his chin and couldn''t understand the feelings of lingfenglan.


    There are three thousand beautiful men in the harem. There are all kinds of them. She is not satisfied to think about master. How big is this woman''s heart.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and came to a sentence enigmatically: "a person''s heart is just."


    No matter how many men are, they are not worth a beloved. Maybe he happens to be her favorite one.


    White beaver instantly understood what place to nod.


    "Well, master''s love is not shallow. There is such a beautiful woman who likes him. "


    The white cat tut tut two times, a face of envy.


    Next door, lingfenglan is teasing with zixiuran while drinking tea.


    "You said if I didn''t marry a husband, would you accept me?"


    Although this lingfenglan is open to play to ask, but her eyes are full of serious.


    "No


    Without any hesitation, he will smash the heart of lingfenglan.


    The spirit wind LAN collected to gather the mood, the smile way: "then I have no regret, fortunately I did not sever the harem for you."


    In fact, this answer may not be what she wants to hear. If he says yes, she may regret it even more, even for life.


    Ling Feng LAN sipped tea, and suddenly tried: "do you like your little disciple?"


    Purple xiuran''s indifferent eyes shook: "she''s just an apprentice."


    Lingfenglan meaningful to hook up the corner of his lips, rose and said: "you have been driving for a day and it''s hard. Today you go to bed early, and tomorrow we''ll have a good chat."


    Lingfeng Lan said and went out.


    This night, Ling Fenglan didn''t sleep all night. The beautiful man who was waiting for the favor did not wait for her favor.


    The next morning, lingfenglan came to have breakfast with zixiuran.


    Zixiuran doesn''t want to eat alone with lingfenglan, so she calls on Bai Li and Mo Beichen.


    White beavers really don''t want to get in the middle of them, because it''s so embarrassing, just like they are now.Breakfast for four is a nightmare.


    Among the four, only Mo Beichen is the most natural. Just like an outsider, he served the white beaver with vegetables and food in silence. He didn''t eat anything but took care of him.


    However, Bai Li is not in the mood to eat. When Mo Beichen gives her vegetables, she is absent-minded. Her eyes are constantly aiming at zixiuran and lingfenglan.


    Ling Fenglan vigorously dyed purple vegetables soup, the most important thing is that there is a male spirit like a beloved concubine beside her.


    He doesn''t care what the purple hazel tea is.


    The white beaver looked at zixiuran speechless and almost cried.


    Ah Mo has given her enough clips. He has to throw the things that other women flatter him to eat. This is to raise her as a pig.


    The most fatal thing is that every time the master turns things to her, the woman and ah Mo will shoot cold eyes.


    White beaver can hardly swallow it. She is playing with her alone.


    "No more." Bai Li put down his chopsticks.


    The crowd looked at her in unison.


    The white beaver pulled the corner of his lips rigidly and said, "I''m full. You should also have enough. Why don''t we go around the castle?"


    She''ll go crazy if she eats like this.


    "Good." Purple is the first one.


    In fact, he didn''t want to eat any more.


    Lingfenglan saw that they were not in the mood to eat, so they had to let people take all the food.


    "Let''s go and show you around."


    Lingfenglan took three people to stroll in the castle.


    In fact, there are few spirits in the spirit world. Compared with the demon world, the spirit world people are only about one tenth of the demon world.


    And people in the spirit world live in the city of spirit. The queen lingfenglan and her harem beautiful man live in the largest castle in the city.


    Before long, they met a group of elves.


    The white beaver suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly came to be interested, "Wow, what lovely elves, who are they?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Ling Feng LAN raised her eyebrows with pride: "they are all the children of the emperor."


    "This Is it all? " Bai Li''s eyes widened and his face was surprised.


    There are about twenty elves here. They can''t all be born by her.


    "All of them." Lingfenglan is not embarrassed, but also very proud.


    Bai Li was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. She could have given birth to her.


    What Bai Li doesn''t know is that it is very difficult for the descendants of the spirit clan to breed, so the lingzu are very few. Therefore, whoever can have more offspring in the Ling clan will be respected by everyone.


    Obviously, the empress lingfenglan is the most respected woman in the whole spiritual family.


    "My mother, my mother is here." That group of elves saw the spirit wind haze all excitedly rushed over.


    Lingfenglan originally dignified face, see them also instantly become loving.


    The white beaver looked at the spirit wind haze which was surrounded by the elves and raised his eyebrows.


    Mothers are probably the same all over the world.


    White beaver raised his eyes and saw a little elf in the distance. He looked at lingfenglan from a distance. There was no expression on his delicate face.


    White beaver frowns, is that little girl also born by Ling Fenglan? Why doesn''t she come?


    Ling Feng Lan also seems to look at the little girl, but did not speak to her.


    The little girl stopped for a moment and flew away.


    Ling Feng Lan''s eyes darkened, so that the elves themselves to play.


    Lingfenglan with white beaver, they will tour the whole castle once.


    White beaver, they also have some understanding of the mysterious spirit clan.


    In the evening, Mo Beichen goes to zixiuran, and Bai Li climbs to the top of the castle alone.


    Because the city is in the middle of the sky, the air here is much cooler than below, but it is very comfortable for the white beaver.


    White beaver sitting on the wall, looking at the beautiful castle under the fairyland, his heart seemed to be drunk.


    "It''s beautiful here!" White beaver stretched out his hand and closed his eyes slightly, as if to embrace everything here.


    "What you see is not as beautiful as you think."


    The sudden sound scared the beaver almost jumped off the wall.


    Bai Li was clinging to the wall, and a little hand caught her.


    The white beaver lifted his eyes and saw a familiar face: "it''s you."


    White beaver''s voice was a little surprised. The elf was the little girl she saw standing in the distance during the day. Unexpectedly, they met again so soon.


    "I''m sorry, I scared you." The elf still held the beaver''s hand, but her strength was too small to pull her up.


    Bai Li pushed hard and finally sat back on the wall.


    "Sit down and talk to me, will you?" The beaver patted his side.


    The elf hesitated for a moment, then sat down.


    "I saw you in the daytime today. What''s your name?" Asked the beaver kindly.


    The elf did not speak. After a long time, he said, "I have no name."


    No name?


    White beaver Leng next, how can someone have no name?


    The elf drooped her eyes and did not look at the beaver''s eyes. She was afraid to see what she did not want to see.


    "What''s your last name?" The white beaver didn''t know what the elf thought, so he asked again.


    The elf looked up at her, and saw that her eyes didn''t seem to show any contempt and disgust as she thought.


    "Spirit."


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. Her surname was "Ling". Ling was the emperor''s surname. Was she really the child of lingfenglan? But why didn''t lingfenglan give her a name.


    "Then I''ll give you a name?" Baili said carefully. She was afraid of hurting the child. She could see that the child''s self-esteem was very high.


    The elf was stunned again. She didn''t expect that she would be willing to name her.


    No one ever thought of naming her. She was the first.


    She could see the emotion in her eyes. She didn''t want to hurt her. In fact, she didn''t feel hurt.


    The elf looked at the beaver for a long time before nodding.


    White beaver''s eyes brightened up and said with a happy smile: "great, let me think about what kind of name should be given to you."


    The white beaver touched his chin and thought hard.


    The elf looked at her and saw that she thought seriously, and her blue eyes shook.


    This is the first time that someone is serious about her business. It''s really good!


    The white beaver raised his eyes and saw the stars that seemed to be within reach. He suddenly had an inspiration: "you see how beautiful the stars are in the sky. Why don''t you call them lingxing''er? Do you like it? "


    The white beaver looked at the elf nervously and expectantly, as if afraid that she would not like it.


    Lingxinger


    The elf murmured her name in her heart, and suddenly her nose was sour.


    What a nice name. This is her."Don''t you like it?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai Li was a little nervous.


    "Lingxing''er, my name." The elf looked up at her as if to tell her that she liked the name.


    "White beaver laughs:" you like good


    They sat on the wall and looked at the stars together.


    "I don''t seem to have given my child a name." White beaver thought of the six at home, and suddenly looked down on himself.


    She''s not a good mother. She hasn''t even named her babies.


    Spirit star son looks at her: "I can help you take."


    "Good." Bai Li laughed, as if expecting her name.


    In fact, lingxing''er said this, and some regret, because she is really not good at name, she did not even give himself a good name.


    Bai Li waited for a long time, but she didn''t have any good suggestions, so she remembered.


    "It''s better to name it after the stars." The white beaver looked at the bright stars.


    Thinking of the void said before, she and Mo will have seven children.


    "Seven children, it''s better to name them after the Big Dipper. What do you think?"


    Ling xing''er nodded, indicating that it was not bad.


    She seems to like stars very much, but they are really beautiful.


    Bai Li is happy and complacent that he has come up with a good name: "the eldest one is mo Tianshu, the second is mo Tianxuan, the third is mo Tianji, the fourth is mo Tianquan, the fifth is Bai Yuheng, the sixth is Bai Kaiyang, and Xiaoqi is Yaoguang. If Xiaoqi is a male doll, her surname is mo, if it is a female doll, let her be Bai. Do you agree?"


    Looking at her eyes that like stars like gentle light points, Lingxing son silent don''t open eyes: "very good."


    She is a good mother. She will be happy to be her child.


    "Beaver..." White beaver just want to chat with Lingxing son more, hear Mo Beichen looking for her voice.


    "Here I am." Bai Li quickly turned back and said yes.


    Mo Beichen found the sound to the wall: "how here, be careful to catch cold."


    Mo Beichen takes out the cloak from the storage ring and puts it on the white beaver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Me and this little guy..." "Beimo just went back to see her


    "Who''s gone?" Mo Beichen didn''t know why, so he took her directly and went down the wall.


    "I just had a chat with an elf. She was very interesting." Bai Li shares her new friend with Mo Beichen with a smile.


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows without hesitation: "she is afraid of strangers, so see me go to run?"


    "I think so." Bai Li also thought that the child might be afraid of strangers.


    "By the way, amo, I have given our children a good name." White beaver eyes light bright looking at Mo Beichen, waiting for him to ask what name.


    "So, what are their names?" Mo Beichen is very cooperative to ask questions.


    Baili chuckled playfully: "the eldest is mo Tianshu, the second is mo Tianxuan, the third is mo Tianji, the fourth is mo Tianquan, the fifth is Bai Yuheng, the sixth is Bai Kaiyang, and the seventh is a female doll, it is called Bai Yaoguang, if it is a male doll, it is called moyaoguang."


    "I named them after the Big Dipper. Oh, they are not very tall."


    Bai Li hung the neck of Mo Beichen as a treasure, waiting for his reward.


    "Seven?" Mo Beichen frowns, which comes from small seven, clearly only six.


    Before the reward, Bai Li''s high lip suddenly collapsed: "I didn''t take precautions against it. The void said that we would have seven. Now I have chosen the name of Xiao Qi, so I don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    Mo Beichen eyes pumping, he felt that he would not give her a chance to give birth, "thank you xianzun." Lingfenglan received the agreement, looked at no problem, then sent them each one.


    All three of them took good care of it. This peace agreement is the second harvest of this time.


    "Here you are. I hope you can revive Baiyin as soon as possible." Ling Fenglan hands the box to Bai Li.


    White beaver opened the box, saw the pieces inside, and bowed gratefully to lingfenglan: "I thank the spirit emperor for my father and mother."


    "It''s been a long time. It''s time to go." The purple dye suddenly opened its mouth.


    Lingfeng LAN wry smile: "you really don''t cover up your purpose at all."


    If only he had come to see her this time.


    White beaver looks at lingfenglan and zixiuran with embarrassment.


    Master is so confused with her amorous feelings. No wonder she hasn''t got a teacher''s wife yet.


    "I will send it to you." Ling Feng LAN still can''t give up purple xiuran, but she can''t stop her from going.


    "Thank you very much." Purple trim dye arch hand.


    Lingfenglan with a team of guards, with three people fly out of the city.


    An elf in the afterglow of the sunset, quietly watching the only person who brought her warmth left.


    Lingfenglan has been sending them to the boundary of lingzu: "I''m not far away."


    "Goodbye."


    Mo Beichen directly called out the green dragon, three people directly flew up.


    Ling Feng LAN watched them leave, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Goodbye, purple dye!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    The three sat on the back of Qinglong and flew all the way to the fairyland.


    "Now that the seven pieces are all together, why don''t we put the pieces together first to see where the seven colored flowers are. If it''s not far away, how about we go directly to collect them and go back again?" White beaver some can''t wait to find seven color flowers.


    Mo Beichen has no opinion, purple xiuran also nods.


    Bai Li was so happy that he quickly took out all the pieces.


    The three sat together and began to piece together.


    "Here it is."


    "One less piece here."


    "This one should be over there."


    The three quickly completed the treasure map. At the moment the seven pieces were combined, a seven color light flashed on the treasure map. The treasure map originally divided into seven pieces turned into a complete map.


    The mountains and rivers, which were not clear on the debris before, were immediately clear.


    "Has the mystery of the map been solved?" Looking at the clear mountains and rivers, the white beaver was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Yes." Mo Beichen nodded, pointing to the most clear point on the map, "seven color flowers should be here."


    "This is Seven Star Valley." Purple xiuran looks at the place and murmurs.


    Bai Li looks at zixiuran in surprise: "master, do you know this place?"


    Purple xiuran frowned: "I''ve heard about it before, but I''ve never been there, but I''ve heard that it''s very mysterious. It seems that people who have gone in have never come out again."


    The white beaver is a little surprised. Is it so dangerous?


    Bai Li was silent for a moment and said, "I want to see you now, master..."


    "Don''t want to take it as a teacher?" The complexion of purple is slightly cold, and seems to be a little angry.


    Baili chuckled: "no, I just want my master to go with us."


    Seeing white beaver say so, purple xiuran''s face is better.


    "Let''s go." Mo Beichen commands Qinglong and asks him to go to the direction of Seven Star Valley.


    Qinglong''s speed is very fast. It travels thousands of miles, and it soon reaches its destination.


    Three people fly down from Qinglong.


    "This is the entrance to the Seven Star Valley?" The white beaver looked at the whirlpool entrance and felt that there were tens of millions of stars shining inside.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Three people into the whirlpool together, the scene turned, the scene in front of them changed instantly.


    Baili looked at the long corridor and frowned gently: "no one has been here for a long time."


    Almost all the grass on both sides of the corridor has blocked the road.


    Mo Beichen took out the map and looked at it: "according to the treasure map, the seven color flowers should be in the deepest part of the Seven Star Valley."


    "Let''s go and have a look." White beaver still can''t wait, pull Mo Beichen to go inside.


    Purple xiuran also followed.


    The corridor is very long and seems to have no end. After walking for a long time, there is no sign that they will end.


    White beaver''s legs are a little sour, looking at two steps of almost the same weeds frown: "this how can''t go out ah."


    Mo Beichen stops at the same place and looks at the weeds on both sides carefully. He suddenly takes out the Dragon Yin sword and draws it on both sides.


    "Go." Mo Beichen pulls the white beaver to go on.


    Three people did not walk for a while, they saw the weeds that had been cut by Mo Beichen before, and saw the grass scraps on the ground.


    "How could this happen? Why are we back?" The beaver looked at the grass crumbs, and some of them couldn''t react.


    They are clearly going forward. There is no curve here. How can they return to the original place again.


    "We should stay where we are." Purple xiuran squatted down and looked at the scurf road.


    In terms of the time they went, it seemed that they did not have a large circle.


    Mo Beichen looked around and frowned: "there should be an array here."


    White beaver suddenly, the original array, no wonder can not go out.


    "Ah Mo, it''s up to you." Bai Li looks forward to looking at Mo Beichen.


    Ah Mo''s array is so powerful that he can definitely crack the array here.


    "Let''s go again." Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver forward. This time, he was absorbed and put all his attention on the overgrown passage.


    Walk for a while, Mo Beichen suddenly stopped: "here should be the end of the passage, go down again, we will go back."


    White cat frowned and looked at the road ahead.


    "The road ahead can''t be taken. There''s no other way here."


    Mo Beichen looked at it for a while, waved the Dragon chant sword again, and chopped it toward the front corridor.


    "Boom


    After a position moved, the corridor in front of it suddenly split into two.


    Bai Li''s eyes suddenly widened. What kind of operation is it? There is another way.


    "Go." Mo Beichen led Bai Li into the corridor on the left.Purple xiuran quickly followed.


    It seems that they just took a turn and then changed the scene.


    "How is a cliff?"


    Suddenly there was a cliff in front of them.


    Bai Li looked back and found that the long corridor they had just walked was missing. The most important thing was that the entrance of the vortex was also missing.


    "Shall we go there?"


    Mo Beichen looked at the long iron chain on the cliff and frowned: "there should be an array here."


    Purple dye probe to the cliff below the water to see: "below is the soul swallowing water."


    The white cat frowned suddenly. It turned out to be soul swallowing water. Even if the gods touched it, they would be scared out of their wits.


    No wonder it''s said that there is no return here. Dare you, the maze corridor is just an appetizer.


    Mo Beichen stood on the edge of the cliff and looked for a while, and then he understood the array.


    "I''ll go first. You can see it clearly. Don''t be wrong. If you make a mistake, the chain will break. And if I guess correctly, the spiritual power should not be used here."


    The white beaver frowned and tried to mobilize his spiritual power, but his body did not respond at all.


    "I really can''t use spiritual power."


    It seems that you can''t use the lightness skill. If you fall down, you will die.


    "Anyway, be careful. I''ll go first." Mo Beichen was the first to step on the chain.


    His steps were strange, as if he had a special way of walking.


    White beaver and purple xiuran are carefully recording his steps.


    The chain is not very long, just enough for them to see clearly.


    Mo Beichen safely arrived at the opposite bank: "how to remember clearly? Do you want me to walk again? "


    "I remember." The white beaver looked at zixiuran and said, "I''ll go first."


    Purple xiuran nods.


    Baili stepped on the iron chain and carefully recalled the steps of Mo Beichen and moved forward step by step.


    Soon she was on the other side.


    After watching zixiuran twice, he could already remember clearly. Soon, he also arrived at the opposite bank.


    "There''s no way out here." Bai Li looked back at the mountain, and felt tired.


    "The exit is the mountain." Mo Beichen pulled the white beaver straight toward the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    White beaver also really experienced the feeling of hitting the wall. Fortunately, ah Mo didn''t read the array correctly. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot today.


    Three people across the mountain, the scene changes again, this time into a waterfall, and the waterfall is also the water of soul swallowing.


    "Wow, it''s so much fun."


    What the hell is going on? It''s dead if it''s stained with water.


    Mo Beichen stands in front of the waterfall and carefully stares at your soul swallowing water that flies down from the waterfall.


    "this soul swallowing water has no splash, and there should also be an array that can be cracked."


    White beaver instantly raised hope, Baba looking at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen looked for a long time and finally found the birth gate.


    "This is more dangerous. I''ll take the beaver and see for yourself."


    Mo Beichen said, then he took the white beaver and flew into the water waterfall.


    He turned left and around, gliding like a meteor in the center of the waterfall.


    Mo Beichen''s speed is very fast. When purple xiuran records his movements, they have disappeared.


    Purple xiuran frowned and rushed into the waterfall.


    When the white beaver came back to his senses, he had already changed the scene.


    At the moment, two people are in front of a few stone piers, under the pier is a little white clouds, simply can not see what is below.


    The white beaver has a black line. After one pass, another. When is it.


    Zixiuran also came quickly. Seeing him coming safely, Bai Li settled down.


    "How much more do we have to go through?" The beaver didn''t like the endless feeling.


    Mo Beichen frown: "this is called Seven Star Valley, maybe we should go through seven passes."


    White beaver eyes light a bright: "then we are passed three passes, this is the fourth pass."


    Mo Beichen nodded: "there should be four passes."


    Purple xiuran: "let''s go through this first."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the stone mound: "this pass is more difficult. The gap between the stone piers is too large. If you can''t use lightness skill, you can''t cross that far."


    "What about that?" The beaver looked at the clouds below.


    There must be no good thing under this. Maybe it''s something disgusting like soul sucking water.


    "So there must be hidden piles between the stone mounds and the stone piers, but the position of the hidden piles should be random. I can''t confirm it now. I only know when I go up." Just for a while, Mo Beichen has already touched the mystery in the middle of the stone mound.


    Mo Beichen took up the white beaver and said, "I''ll take the beaver first, and then I''ll tell you how to go."


    Purple xiuran nods.


    Mo Beichen holds the white beaver and steps up the stone mound. There is some distance between the stone mound and the stone pier. There is only a dark pile in the middle of the stone pier, which will change at any time. Therefore, Mo Beichen can only pass at a very fast speed.


    Bai Li hugs Mo Beichen''s neck and hangs on him. She knows that he can bring her safely to the opposite side.


    Mo Beichen''s speed is very fast, like lightning flash past.


    After stepping on the last stone mound, Mo Beichen did not cross to the other side. He was afraid that after he went up, he would change another scene. In that case, purple xiuran would not be able to pass.


    "Are you ready?" Mo Beichen turns and looks at zixiuran.


    "All right." Purple xiuran stepped on the first stone pier.


    "Two and a half steps south." Before Mo Beichen gave the first instruction, purple xiuran stepped into the void with complete trust, without any hesitation.


    "Two steps in the East and the West One and a half steps to the Northwest... "


    Mo Beichen orderly command, purple xiuran in accordance with his instructions quickly on the stone pier and dark pile.


    "Three steps southeast." Mo Beichen finish the last command, then hold the white cat jump on the shore, two people disappear instantly.


    According to Mo Beichen, zixiuran successfully strides on the last stone mound and then releases this barrier.


    The last two levels, almost the same as before, are similar to the formation.


    Under the leadership of Mo Beichen, the three successfully reached the final level.


    There is nothing in this last level, only a big chessboard.


    White cat frowned and looked at the big chessboard on the wall: "what do you mean? Let''s play chess. "


    When white beaver was curious, there were four big characters on the wall: winner out.


    White beaver a black line: "only those who win can go out, and those who don''t compete win or lose?"


    There are three of them.


    White beaver voice just fell, three people in front of a three color chess pieces, black and white red.


    The three were speechless for a moment.


    Three color chess pieces, this is to ask the three of them to play chess together.


    "It seems to know how many people are coming forward?" The white beaver''s face is stiff and strange.


    If there are ten or eight pieces coming in, the chessboard will hold so many pieces.


    Mo Beichen slant Ni her one eye: "do you think there will be everyone can walk here?"


    Looking at Mo Beichen that arrogant small appearance, Bai Li happy.It''s also true that their Mo is so smart that they can get to the sixth level. I''m afraid those people who broke in before would be killed in the first and second level. I''m afraid they can''t get to this level at all.


    Of course, she also prayed that they could not get to this level. If someone could pass it, she would have been robbed of her colorful flowers.


    "Come on, let''s start and see who can get out." The white beaver picked the red pawn first.


    Ink North Chen chose black, purple repair dye is white.


    "I haven''t played three player chess yet. You must let me order it." White beaver said the first piece.


    Mo Beichen followed closely, and purple xiuran also followed.


    No one is willing to be outdone when you come to me. Although none of them has played three player chess before, their chess skills are still good. Therefore, it is a good match to fight bravely.


    Soon the chessboard was filled with three colored pieces. Judging from the chess game, white beaver is the dominant player.


    Mo Beichen looked at purple xiuran, purple xiuran immediately realized that a white chess blocked the way of red chess.


    Red and black quickly catch up.


    "Look at my cooperation," I said


    Bai Li smiles and puts down a red chess between black and white, and instantly swallows both.


    Mo Beichen looks at zixiuran and smiles. He puts down a black chess in the white chess, and the red chess inside is swallowed instantly.


    In this position, if white chess is placed, the whole army will be destroyed, and if red chess is put up, it will win a complete victory. Only when the black chess is put on, can the tripartite confrontation be formed and a peace game be formed.


    Bai Li smiles and looks at zixiuran and Mo Beichen: "it seems that the chess skills of Shifu and amo are not bad. This is the most enjoyable game I have ever played."


    Playing chess with master and amo is much better than playing chess with grandfather and master. You can give full play to it. You don''t have to be afraid that the other party doesn''t understand your meaning. The three of them have the most tacit understanding.


    Because it was a draw, so three wins. Soon all the pieces on the chessboard disappeared, and the big chessboard moved to the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    A valley full of flowers appeared in front of the three people.


    "My God, many flowers!" The white beaver froze for a moment.


    It''s so beautiful here. It''s no less than the spirit city.


    But there are so many flowers. Where are they going to look for the colorful flowers.


    "There should be no formation here." The white beaver stood at the entrance of the valley and did not dare to move lightly.


    Mo Beichen looked for a moment and led her forward: "there seems to be no array here. Maybe this is the real Seven Star Valley


    "So we have passed so many hurdles before, just arrived at the Seven Star Valley."


    Mo Beichen nods.


    White beaver is a little speechless, isn''t it? It''s too difficult to enter the Seven Star Valley.


    "I think the seven color flowers must still be here."


    It''s so difficult to get in here. No one should have found the seven color flowers.


    Purple xiuran looked at the flowers all over the mountains and frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find."


    White beaver also some worry, so many words are color, it is really hard to find.


    White beaver broke down his shoulder: "it seems that this is our last level."


    Mo Beichen took out the map before.


    "On this map, only seven color flowers are marked in Seven Star Valley, but there is no specific location." Bai Li also came to look at the map.


    Mo Beichen looked at the small point on the Seven Star Valley, and suddenly turned the map against the sun.


    The sun shining through the sheepskin treasure map suddenly gathered around the little spot into a new map.


    White beaver instantly looked silly: "God, Mo, you are so smart."


    Bai Li happily hugs Mo Beichen and jumps again and again. If the master is not around, she will hug him and kiss him hard.


    "Seven color flowers should be in that direction." Mo Beichen took the map in one hand and Baili in the other, and went to the center of the map.


    According to the map, the three approached a dead end.


    White beaver frowned: "according to the map, the seven color flowers should be behind this stone wall, but it seems that this can''t be done at all."


    "Is there a formation?" Purple xiuran looks at Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen carefully touched the Wall twice and shook his head: "No."


    "Then push this wall down?" The white beaver''s eyes were bright and thought he had a good idea.


    Purple xiuran shakes her head: "in case the seven colored flowers are on the wall."


    If you destroy the flowers, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Take a corner and have a look." Mo Beichen directly took out the Longyin sword and cut it towards the wall.


    Seeing that his unreliable master actually took it to demolish the wall, Longyin sword immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s a artifact. Is it good or not? It''s so abusive.


    The white beaver also summoned the Phoenix Ming sword to help dig the corner.


    So a pair of artifact are depressed.


    Zixiuran didn''t take part in digging the corner of the wall. She sat on the side of the hillside and watched them dig.


    It is worthy of being a artifact. They soon dug a hole in the wall.


    The white beaver went down to the ground to have a look.


    Mo Beichen: "how to see what?"


    White beaver shook his head: "nothing can be seen."


    "Then keep digging."


    They continued to dig the wall and soon dug out a small hole.


    "Yes, I can go in." The white beaver became a little fox.


    The cave man can''t get in, but the fox can.


    Mo Beichen frowned, some worried: "you don''t go in first, wait for me to dig the hole bigger, go in together."


    If there are arrays or something in it, it''s not dangerous.


    "Nothing. I''ll stand at the entrance of the cave and have a look. If there are no flowers in it, we won''t have to dig. "


    White beaver said then jumped into the hole, Mo North Chen pull did not pull.


    "Be careful." Mo Beichen shouts in a hurry.


    Seeing the white beaver running into the hole, zixiuran comes here in a hurry.


    After Baili went in, she was silly because she really saw a colorful flower.


    Bai Li was so excited that he almost cried. Great. His father and his mother were saved.


    "Ah Mo, master, there are really seven colored flowers here."


    The white beaver cried excitedly to the other side of the wall, but he stood still.


    She is also afraid of formation. If she takes a wrong step and destroys the flower, it will be too tragic.


    On this side of the wall, they were excited when they heard the voice of white beaver.


    "That''s great. You stand still." Mo Beichen was overjoyed and immediately went on digging.


    The spotless purple xiuran also grabbed the Fengming sword and began to dig the pit.


    After digging for a long time, they finally dug a hole enough for one person to pass through.


    Two people squat in that hole, puzzled.


    They are so big that they haven''t drilled through the dog hole."All right." The beaver sat on the ground, playing with his tail.


    They are too slow to dig a hole.


    "Here it is."


    As soon as the empress called, our Lord devil didn''t care whether the dog hole was a dog hole or not, and climbed over with his teeth.


    Mo Beichen climbs, and purple xiuran doesn''t care to follow him.


    "Ah Mo, master." See two people come over, white beaver immediately one joy, jump to Mo Beichen bosom.


    "The seven colored flowers are there." White beaver pointed to the seven colored flowers and said excitedly, "look at the array quickly."


    They are also very happy to see the seven color flowers. It''s great. After so much effort, they finally see something.


    Mo Beichen looked carefully and shook his head: "there is no array here."


    "Great." The white beaver jumped out and went straight to the seven colored flowers.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran also ran past.


    "How do you dig this flower?"


    Three people around the seven color flowers, but do not know how to get flowers, is to uproot, or to keep the roots.


    "Have you brought the lost ancient books?" What does Mo Beichen think of? He looks at Bai Li.


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright: "with the belt."


    White beaver hurriedly turned out the ancient book from the storage ring and turned to the page of seven color flowers.


    "Yes." Bai Li read the introduction of the seven color flowers carefully and found a way to extract them. "Seven color flowers belong to wood. You can only pick them with the property of wood, and only need to take the petals. However, the seven petals must be picked at the same time and stored separately."


    Mo Beichen raised his eyebrows: "it''s really complicated, but we''re not in a hurry to pick it."


    "It''s better to pick it up in this box, and it can be used to store it." The white beaver took out the box containing the pieces of sheep skin. There were seven boxes, just right.


    "At the same time." Mo Beichen looks at three people.


    There are only six hands for three people. It''s difficult to pick them at the same time.


    "I will." The white beaver laughed, his six tails wagged, rolled up the six boxes respectively, and then shook his hands, "I still have one more hand."


    Mo Beichen also helplessly smile: "it seems that the seven color flowers are specially prepared for your fox clan."


    Bai Li raised his eyebrows and said, "so, it''s not accidental that we can succeed. It''s inevitable."


    Bai Li happily put the box beside the petals at the same time, and then lifted it up. Seven petals fell into the wooden box at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "It worked." Bai Li was very happy with seven boxes of petals.


    "It seems that these seven colored flowers will grow petals again in the future." Mo Beichen looks at the bare seven color pedicel road.


    Bai Li raised her eyebrows: "it is said in the book that seven color flowers will bloom again after 700 million years."


    If no one picks, the petals will bloom forever.


    "No matter how long it takes, someone will find it again." Purple xiuran murmured.


    White beaver shook the box in his hand with a smile: "let''s not think about other people''s affairs. Go back to the father and the queen quickly."


    She can''t wait.


    "Let''s go." The white beaver gives the box to Mo Beichen to receive the storage ring, and then goes through the hole himself.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran look at each other helplessly. Some don''t want to drill into a dog hole, but they can''t.


    White beaver squats in the hole, watching two usually floating fairy people climb out of the hole, immediately happy.


    "Why didn''t you find out that you still have the talent to climb dog holes before?"


    Both were embarrassed.


    "Cough..." Mo Beichen directly holding the white cat on the original way back.


    Purple trim followed.


    All the way from the previous checkpoint back to the previous corridor, from the entrance into the Seven Star Valley.


    "Oh, my God, I finally came out. It''s really dangerous here."


    The white beaver turned into a human figure and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on, go back."


    Zixiuran calls out his crane, and the three people fly to the crane''s back and go to the fairyland together.


    Seven Star Valley is not far from the fairyland. After a night''s journey, the three returned to the fairyland.


    "Xianzun, sister Ali, you are back." Seeing them back, Yufan and Huayi were excited, "how did you find the spirit world?"


    The white beaver lifted his chin with pride: "of course, we''ve collected all the colorful flowers."


    Both were overjoyed: "really? Show us now. "


    They haven''t seen seven color flowers yet.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen with a smile: "in amo, you see, I''ll go to see the children."


    Bai Li said and went into the house to see the baby.


    Mo Beichen takes out the seven boxes, and Yufan and Huayi open one, but they are all surprised.


    "These are the petals of the colorful flowers. They are really beautiful." Yu Fan exclaimed.


    Hua Yi looked at the seven colored petals and frowned, "is this petal directly used? It''s still refining. "


    Mo Beichen looks at purple xiuran, which he doesn''t understand.


    Purple xiuran raised eyebrows: "it should be refined."


    Hua Yi nods, and he also thinks that it should be refined. The seven color flower is also a kind of medicinal materials, which can only be used after refining.


    "Then you can refine them." Mo Beichen directly put seven boxes to purple xiuran, and then went to see the children.


    "Go, study." Zixiuran took the box and Huayi to refine the medicine.


    In the room, the white beaver hugged the little milk fox who had grown up again, and affectionately kissed him.


    Mo Beichen came in and saw the white beaver was one by one Pro cub, and immediately he was black.


    "Ah Mo, they seem to have grown up again." Bai Li doesn''t know Mo Beichen is jealous, and happily holds the fifth to show him.


    Mo Beichen black face, a will old five carry to the nest, and then buckle her head kiss her lips.


    White beaver stay, completely did not expect Mo Beichen will suddenly kiss her, wait for her to come back to God, quickly pushed him.


    It''s going to die. The children are still there.


    The six little ones at the bottom lie down in woyan, watching the two people kiss each other.


    Bai Li died of shame, push useless with bite, but no matter how she pushed, Mo Beichen is not loose mouth, straight kiss her whole body soft before releasing her.


    "Don''t kiss them again." Mo Beichen hoarse voice in her ear way.


    White beaver has a black thread. This guy even eats his son''s vinegar. He has to live a long time.


    White beaver glared at him, pushed him straight away and went to hold the fifth.


    "Yuheng, you''ll be called baiyuheng. What''s your mother''s name for you?" White beaver teases the fifth in his arms.


    As if he understood her, he looked at her and called out to her, "Wu ~"


    Bai Li was happy and looked at Mo Beichen excitedly: "Mo, we old five can talk."


    Mo Beichen helpless smile, clearly just called, which will speak.


    The old five whimpered at the white beaver, and then arched toward the white beaver''s chest.


    White beaver has a black thread. She wants to eat milk. She thinks he really understands her.


    The beaver lovingly rubbed its head, untied the lapel and began to nurse.


    "I''ll make the soup for you." Mo Beichen eyes for the net, directly hide to the kitchen.Bai Li fed the six little milk foxes one by one, and each one was half full. Fortunately, the little guy also showed consideration for her. As long as she tasted it, she would not make any trouble at all and lay down in her nest.


    The beaver hugged them one by one and told them their names.


    When Mo Beichen came in with a bowl of soup, she was happy with them.


    "Drink while it''s hot." Mo Beichen brings the tonic soup to the white beaver.


    "Wow, it smells good." Bai Li drank most of the soup in one breath.


    "Slow down. Be careful of the scalding."


    "It''s OK." The white beaver took a cold breath and took up the soup bowl again and drank it all in one breath.


    At night, they sleep in bed with six little ones.


    "Ah Mo, when do you think they can become human beings?" Bai Li is worried about Lao Liu.


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "how long did you become human at that time?"


    "A thousand years, in adulthood." White beaver said, depressed to pick up old six, "they should not be like me, to a thousand years to become human, it is too sad."


    If it took a thousand years to become a human, then she would never see the baby baby. She could only see the little milk fox.


    "Ah Mo, let''s have a baby." Bai Li lies down in the arms of Mo Beichen and doesn''t want to pay attention to Laoliu.


    Mo Beichen wryly squeezed her face: "what''s wrong with the little fox? When they grow up, they will become human beings. "


    Baili pouted: "but I still want to take them back to my grandfather. If it''s a fox all the time, how can I take them back?"


    The white beaver looked at the six little milk foxes for the first time.


    If she had to wait for a thousand years, she didn''t know if her grandfather was still alive.


    Mo Beichen some Lengran, this is a problem.


    If it''s a fox, it''s really not convenient to take it back.


    "And parents. They''ve wanted to have grandchildren for a long time." Bai Li thought of Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, and his thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    They have been out for more than a year. My parents will be worried about them. When she has time, she will have to go back to see them.


    Mo Beichen thought for a while: "really can''t, can only tell them the truth at that time, parents will like them."


    Even a little fox, as long as it is born by a beaver, they will like it.


    "That''s true." Bai Li laughed and picked up Lao Liu again. "But if this little guy is a fox all the time, his daughter-in-law will dislike it."


    What if the little daughter-in-law can''t stand loneliness and run away with others?


    Old 61 looked at Bai Li with a confused face and didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Mo Beichen is a black line. Niang, Niang, the child has only been born for a few days. Now I''m worried about whether it will be a little earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Broken love peak.


    After studying purple dyeing for several days, we finally refined the seven color flowers.


    "This is the seven color flower juice." White beaver looked at that colorful flower juice one face surprise, "very good, with this seven color flower juice, the mother is saved."


    Zixiuran laughed hard: "do you remember the location of the cave? It should not be too late. Let''s go and save your father and mother now. "


    "Good." White beaver excitedly should, put away that seven color flower juice, "let''s go now."


    "Please help me take good care of the children and send us a signal if you have something to do."


    Bai Li gives Hua Yi a few signal flares and tells him anxiously.


    Although they went out several times before, the children were not in danger, but the blue blood guy has not been found, they have to guard against.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be fine with the baby." Hua Yi, holding his second son, swore.


    "Thank you."


    After saying goodbye to the children, Bai Li and Mo Beichen zixiuran went to the cave together.


    White beaver according to his memory to the fairy demon border that piece of bison mountains.


    Bai Li took them to a cliff: "at that time, I followed my father to one of the caves here, but I didn''t see the panorama at that time. I only remember that it was on a cliff, but I don''t know where it is.


    Bai Li looks at the cliff which can''t be forgotten. It''s a bit difficult for Bai Li.


    The place here is so large that there are at least hundreds and thousands of caves, which should be very difficult to find.


    Mo Beichen frowned and thought: "you said that the father emperor was in the cave outside the cloth border?"


    Baili nodded: "yes, at that time, after he had done his best, he set up a border at the entrance of the mountain."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "that''s easy to do. The cave is hard to find, but the cave with boundary is not difficult."


    White beaver eyes light suddenly a bright, excited way: "that depends on you."


    "Go." Mo Beichen doted on her slender waist and flew to the cliff.


    Seeing the two of them sweet and sweet, zixiuran has no desire to go with her. She just sits on the crane''s back, waiting for them to find the cave.


    Mo Beichen took the white cat to fly the whole cliff, and finally stopped on a cliff.


    Bai Li looked at Mo Beichen strangely: "is it here? But there is no cave here. "


    Bai Li said that he would reach out and touch it.


    "Be careful." Mo Beichen quickly pulled her, "the upper cloth border."


    Zixiuran flew over and said, "what''s up? Did you find it? "


    "It should be here." Mo Beichen looks at the mountain wall, suddenly reaches out his hand to cover it, but suddenly is bounced away by the mountain wall.


    "Ah Mo!" The white beaver was startled and quickly reached out to pull him.


    Purple xiuran also flies under the crane and catches Mo Beichen.


    Ink North Chen steady body shape, frown worried way: "father emperor''s arrangement of this border is very strong."


    "I''ll try." However, it did not take long to get rid of the purple cloud.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran look at each other, but they still don''t believe it.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that they didn''t dare to try, they couldn''t open the border. What finally occurred to white beaver was, "try with my blood."


    She remembers that at that time, the father and the emperor sealed the cave with all their skills. Even the soul of his father was on the seal. If amo and master wanted to break into the cave, they would have to spend most of their skill.


    Instead of this, it''s better to try her blood. Maybe her Tianhu blood can make her father feel something and open the seal automatically.


    Bai Li said, and then with the war Jie to open his wrist, the blood drops on the stone wall.


    The red blood drops on the stone wall, and the seal will appear instantly.


    "There''s a reaction." The white beaver was overjoyed and immediately expanded his wound.


    Mo Beichen gazed at Bai Li''s hand with heartache and tore off the cloth strips of the cloth, ready to bandage her at any time.


    When Baili desperately wants to break the seal, the blue blood that hasn''t appeared for a long time stealthily sneaks up the duanqing peak.


    On duanqing peak, Huayi and Yufan are feeding honeydew juice to six little guys.


    "Who are you holding? Have you fed this one?" Yufan is not willing to eat honey dew juice in her arms, and frowns.


    Hua Yi did not know, so: "old five, he did not feed one, the others have been fed."


    Yufan tilted his head and looked at the little guy''s eyes, frowned and said: "you are wrong, which is what old five, clearly is old six."


    Hua Yi a face doubt: "impossible, I hold from old five that nest, how not old five?"


    Yufan rolled his eyes and held the little guy in his arms to Huayi: "how can''t you? Look at this eye. It''s clear that it''s black. It''s not Laoliu who he is."


    Old five''s eyes are light silver, the most chaotic bag, and the black of old six is completely different, this also can hold wrong, he is also taken.Hua Yi looked at the black eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really old six ah, it must be this little guy who ran into the fifth nest again. I just held the wrong one."


    Hua Yi took Laoliu and went back to his room with him.


    Suddenly a gust of Yin wind blows, Hua Yi and Yu Fan instantly raised their vigilance.


    "Who is it?"


    The jade Fan Li drinks, suddenly pulls out the match sword in the waist.


    When they were on guard, a giant tail suddenly swept towards the little fox in Huayi''s hand.


    The speed of the giant tail was too fast. When the two people came back to their senses, the little fox had been swept away.


    "It''s blue blood. He took old six away!" Hua Yi is scared white face, subconsciously want to chase.


    "Wait a minute." Yufan is also scared, but he still forced to calm down to hold Huayi, "we can''t go, there are five in the room."


    In case they distract the tiger from the mountain, they can''t go. One has been lost now, and the other five must not be lost.


    "What about that? What about old six? " Hua Yi was anxious to die. For the first time, he was so helpless, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t look after Laoliu."


    What did Yu fan think of, he quickly patted Hua Yi: "the signal bomb that sister Ali gave you? Put the signal bomb quickly."


    "Oh Hua Yi reacted and took out the signal bomb in a hurry and let it go.


    "You watch here. I''ll go and chase the immortal soldiers." Yu Fan said and ran out in a hurry.


    The demon soldiers and magic soldiers guarding the bottom of duanqing peak were all stunned when they saw a Nine Tailed python.


    The Dragon saw the little white spots on the giant tail, and immediately widened his eyes in amazement: "no, it''s the little Royal Highness who has been taken away. Go after it!"


    Long Yue said, then the first to fly out.


    The demon soldiers and demon soldiers were very scared and chased after them.


    After the pursuit of soldiers, blue blood can only roll six ran.


    Lao Liu was so blue that he couldn''t breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    On the cliff, the white beaver was dripping blood, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    "Well!" The white beaver''s heart suddenly throbbed and covered his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Beichen was frightened and quickly helped the white beaver.


    White beaver''s face pale, nervously grasp Mo Beichen: "it seems that the children have an accident."


    Her heart was so painful that she felt an unprecedented uneasiness.


    Mo Beichen suddenly frowned: "don''t worry, there are many demon soldiers and magic generals guarding duanqing peak, as well as the old man and Yufan. The children will be OK."


    Zixiuran frowned and comforted: "no one dares to go to the peak of duanqing. Even if it is blue blood, Huayi and Yufan are enough to deal with him."


    "Children..." White beaver covered his heart and wanted to say something. Then he saw a red dot flash across the high sky.


    She suddenly widened her eyes and said, "it''s the signal bomb I gave to the old man. There''s something wrong with the child."


    Bai Li was in a hurry and wanted to run to duanqing peak. However, the seal that could not be opened was suddenly broken.


    "The border is broken." Mo Beichen frowns and grabs Bai Li''s bloody wrist and bandages her.


    "What to do now, go in or save the child?" Is it a frown criminal.


    Mo Beichen thought: "I go to save the children, you save the father and the mother."


    Mo Beichen said, then hurriedly to the direction of the signal bomb to step into the air.


    Baili yelled at him anxiously: "we must save the child."


    Knowing that Mo Beichen is far away, white beaver still seems to have no recollection.


    Purple xiuran frowned: "why don''t we follow it?"


    The white beaver frowned and shook his head: "now that the boundary is broken, I must rescue my father and mother as soon as possible, otherwise once their remains change, we even have seven color flowers are useless."


    "Let''s go in." The white beaver went through the stone wall and entered the cave.


    She believes that amo will be able to save the child safely.


    When they entered the cave, a cold air came to their faces.


    "Here it is." Feeling the chill, Bai Li was more sure that this was the cave at that time.


    She still remembers that the emperor put his mother on an ice bed at that time. This is definitely the cave.


    The master and his disciples went inside and saw the bodies of a pair of Bi people.


    "Father, Queen Mother!" White beaver ran to the edge of the ice bed, looked at the two people who seemed to be asleep, and immediately their eyes were red, "here comes the beaver, the beaver is coming to see you."


    Zixiuran looks at Bai Yin''s still lifelike face, and her indifferent eyes shake gently.


    Old friend, for thousands of years, I finally met again.


    There Bai Li and Zi xiuran find the bodies of Bai Yin and Chu Yun. Here Mo Beichen successfully blocks the Nine Tailed python.


    "Is it you?" Seeing the Nine Tailed python, Mo Beichen was really surprised.


    He was not surprised by the identity of the python, but by his accomplishments, because the python was no one else, or even blue blood.


    When he was missing, he was only three, but he didn''t expect that in a short period of time, there would be nine.


    What the hell is going on here? He couldn''t have been born so fast.


    "Mo Yi, we meet again." Blue blood looks at Mo Beichen, flaunting the little fox on the tail.


    "You let him go!" Looking at the old six who was rolled up stiffly, the heart of Mo Beichen suddenly tightens, anxious can''t do.


    Blue blood scoffed: "the emperor has always been interested in the blood of the Tianhu, but I didn''t expect that the blood of the Tianhu will fall into the hands of the emperor one day."


    "I told you to let go of him!" Mo Beichen roared, and the evil Qi on his body suddenly rose, and the whole person was covered by the dark purple magic gas.


    Blue blood startled, snake tail subconsciously loose.


    Mo Beichen seizes the opportunity and rushes forward abruptly to cut off the blue blood''s head.


    "If you dare to get closer to the emperor, I will let your son be buried with him." Blue blood scared to hold up the little fox, roared.


    Mo Beichen body suddenly a stiff, nervously looking at hold back small face red old six: "what do you want?"


    Green blood bloodthirsty ground sneer: "hear white beaver found seven color flower?"


    Mo Beichen frowned, vigilant way: "the flower is not here in me."


    White Emperor white Yin son to know, or I''ll go to see him


    Blue blood held up the little fox and tightened its tail.


    Looking at the dying old six, Mo Beichen nose a sour, will a pair of iron fist crushing: "I take you, don''t hurt the child."


    See Mo Beichen promise, blue blood this just proud smile: "you have to hurry up, my emperor every minute, will close a minute, find Baiyin, your son still has life, that depends on your speed enough fast."


    Mo Beichen angrily glared at the blue blood, dare not delay time, turned around and took the blue blood to find someone.Green blood is really cruel, and really tighten up every minute. The old six, who was still trying to bear it, finally began to cry.


    Mo Beichen heard the heart will be broken, especially the longer the time, the more tightly the blue blood tail, the weaker the cry of old six.


    Mo Beichen is frightened and can only keep speeding up and praying in his heart that Bai Li has saved people.


    Under the constant acceleration of Mo Beichen, they finally get closer and closer to the cave.


    "Someone''s coming."


    In the cave, Bai Li half holds Chu Yun. When she is about to feed her seven color flower juice, zixiuran feels something.


    "It''s blue blood." Sensing the breath of blue blood, white beaver''s enchanting eyes flashed.


    Just a moment later, a strong wind swept into the cave. At the same time, a python rushed in.


    Behind, Mo Beichen also followed in.


    "Old six!" Seeing the little fox curled in the tail by the green blood, the white beaver was scared to death, "blue blood, you let my son go."


    Blue blood red triangle eyes, ruthlessly stare at Bai Yin''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that you really found Bai Yin''s body. What do you want to do? To revive Bai Yin? "


    Bai Li frowned and said, "it''s none of your business. Let my son go. I can let you live."


    "Jokes." Blue blood anger extremely counter smile, "this emperor needs you to release life."


    Blue blood said nine tail Qi dance, instant will this cave to sweep a mess, Laoliu also was he constantly hit the wall, hit directly fainted in the past.


    "Old six." The white beaver''s eyes turned red with blood, and the Demon power of his whole body poured out in an instant. "If you dare to hurt my son, I want you to die, and you will never live beyond life."


    Looking at the white beaver''s posture, blue blood was also a little frightened, and unconsciously loosened his tail: "don''t be nervous, I won''t want your son''s life, I just want the seven color flower juice in your hand."


    Blue blood is not stupid, naturally will not kill this little fox now, so he has what chips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Seven color flower juice?" The white beaver''s eyes flashed and hid the small medicine bottle behind him. "I don''t understand what you say."


    Blue blood will white beaver''s all actions in the eyes, cold drink: "quickly give the bottle in your hand to the emperor, or I will crush his neck now."


    Green blood said, forcefully squeezed old six.


    Mo Beichen is shocked, and Bai Li''s heart almost stops beating.


    "Take it easy. I''ll give it to you." White beaver immediately took out the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Blue blood''s eyes flashed an urgent: "throw to this emperor."


    Baili looked at him warily: "I only want the child, you return the child to me, I can give you the thing."


    "Don''t talk too much!" Blue blood is not grateful at all, once again tighten the tail.


    Looking at the old six''s painful face, the evil spirit on the white beaver soared again, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    "Bixue, don''t force me. When we get caught, I will let you and all the snake people bury my son."


    Looking at Bai Li''s desperate posture, his blue blood triangle eyes flashed: "I don''t want the life of this little boy. I just want seven colored flowers."


    White beaver frowned: "seven color flowers can be given to you, and we can throw them into the air at the same time."


    Green blood looked at the small medicine bottle in her hand, compromise way: "good, this emperor count to three, throw together."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three..."


    Bai Li took the lead in throwing the medicine bottle in his hand into the air.


    Blue blood see, also cast away the little fox, but he is not thrown into the air, but toward the wall of the cave.


    "Ah Mo, save the child." White cat scared white face, anxious shout.


    Mo Beichen desperately flew over, in the moment before the old six hit the wall, he held him in his arms.


    At the same time, blue blood also caught the small bottle.


    Old six seems to be scared, originally fainted, now suddenly burst into tears.


    "Yang''er." White beaver ran over with red eyes and hugged Laoliu in his arms. He coaxed him heartily, "yang''er doesn''t cry. His mother is here."


    White beaver is bewildered to coax old six, and carefully examine his injury.


    Looking at the old six that whole body black purple appearance, white beaver eye socket one red, immediately shed tears.


    "Ah Mo, kill him, I want him to live forever!"


    White beaver hugs old six and stares at blue blood indignantly.


    This man not only hurt her father and his mother, but also hurt her son, which is unforgivable.


    Mo Beichen also hated the blue blood very much, lifted the palm to split toward him once.


    Green blood back to God, the giant tail waved a dark purple beam, directly blocking the attack of Mo Beichen.


    White beaver suddenly stare big eyes, some surprised that the blue blood can block the attack of Mo Beichen.


    What''s going on? It seems that the cultivation of blue blood has become deeper, and his tail has grown from three to nine, which is too fast.


    Mo Beichen is surprised that blue blood has just wielded the spirit of the devil. Why does he know their magic skills.


    Mo Beichen frowns and directly calls out the Dragon Yin sword, and attacks the blue blood again.


    Blue blood is retreating and fighting with Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen''s accomplishments are not low. Even though his accomplishments have increased a lot, it is still difficult to win him.


    Purple xiuran watched the battle, silently taking the green blood cultivation as a leap forward and his strange original body in the eyes, already understood everything.


    "Be careful, he should be swallowing Jin Fengjiao''s soul and merging her into one."


    Bai Li''s eyes widened at the smell of the speech, and Jin Fengjiao became one. There was such an operation.


    Mo Beichen finally understood what it was like. No wonder he was able to master the skills of the demon world and become so strong.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Blue blood then madly laughed: "calculate you have eyesight."


    Listening to the manly voice of blue blood, the body of white beaver could not help shaking.


    Damn it! The green blood is really abnormal. In order to improve the cultivation, even her own women are not let go. It''s really cruel.


    Mo Beichen Mou Guang a cold, once again toward the blue blood crazy attack in the past.


    This time, he opened all his firepower and raised his power to the extreme. With only a few moves, he completely suppressed the blue blood.


    Bixue is a little confused by Mo Beichen. He didn''t expect Mo Yi to be so powerful. He and Jin Fengjiao became one, but he couldn''t defeat Mo Yi. Moreover, it was totally suppressed.


    In the past, bixue almost died under the sword of Mo Beichen. He suddenly stepped back and took out the small medicine bottle.


    "Don''t come here, or I will crush it now."


    Mo Beichen frowned and stopped immediately.


    But Bai Li sneered, and suddenly flew the Jie dagger to the small medicine bottle.


    "Bang" of a crisp ring, blue blood on the tail of the medicine bottle was hit to pieces.


    Blue blood suddenly glared at the white beaver in disbelief: "you are crazy, this is seven color flower juice."Bailixie grinned and raised his lips: "you''re crazy. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to give you seven color flower juice?"


    Blue blood instantly understand what, angry roar: "you dare to cheat this emperor."


    White beaver sneered: "cheat you again how, who let you be stupid."


    Baili said and took out the real seven color anther bottle: "even if you haven''t seen the real seven color flower juice, you should know that the seven color flower juice is colorful."


    Blue blood lenglengleng looked at the medicine bottle on Baili''s hand, and looked down at the blue Potion on the ground.


    "In fact, you made the potion yourself. You can''t help it. Are you stupid?" Baili looked at the broken medicine bottle on the ground and sneered.


    Just after she sensed the breath of green blood, she knew that he must be running for the seven color flower juice, so she immediately changed the medicine bottle she had taken from the blue blood.


    The reason why she did that was to make him fall for it.


    "I killed you." The blue blood was so angry that the giant tail flung wildly at the white beaver.


    At the same time, Mo Beichen and Zi xiuran cut off the two giant tails of blue blood.


    "Ah Blue blood immediately screamed.


    Bixue originally tried to take Baili and fox as hostages, or the bodies of Baiyin and chuyun as shields, but these two people were so fierce that he not only had no chance, but also asked them to cut off nine tails.


    "Ah


    The scream of blue blood kept ringing in the cave, leaving only his head and body, being kicked by Mo Beichen and purple xiuran as a ball.


    "Ah Mo, don''t kill him first. Dig his heart for me, peel his skin, take his scriptures, chop him into meat and mud, and then put his soul into Hongmeng purgatory, so that he will never be able to live beyond life." White beaver gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Did not expect white beaver so cruel, blood red eyes, suddenly laugh: "this emperor will not let you succeed."


    Blue blood laughs to mobilize the strength of his whole body, originally only head and body of the body suddenly like a ball like expansion.


    "Not good!" Purple xiuran glared, "he wants to explode."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The white beaver was startled and didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, she put the body of her parents and the ice bed into the storage ring, and then held Lao Liu tightly in her arms.


    Mo Beichen''s first reaction is to make a border for the expanding blue blood, and directly encircle him in the border.


    Then he set up a border for the three of them to separate them from the blue blood.


    "Boom" for a moment, the body of blue blood in the explosion of that moment, Mo Beichen will white beaver and children in the arms.


    Purple xiuran is in the moment when the two levels of the boundary are exploded, to sacrifice their own strength, and push the blue blood self exploding power out of the cave.


    Because the explosion was outside the cave, the cave was only slightly shaken.


    The white beaver came back to God and suddenly raised his eyes: "not good, blue blood soul."


    White beaver said and then took old six to chase out.


    Can never let the blue blood soul run, otherwise endless trouble.


    Mo Beichen and purple xiuran quickly chase out.


    "Is this what the queen is looking for?"


    When Baili is anxiously looking for the blue blood soul, the Dragon more and more comes with a transparent yuan baby.


    "Long Yue, you are a lucky star." Seeing that the soul of blue blood is caught by the Dragon more and more, Bai Li is happy.


    The white beaver came forward and vigorously played the blue blood''s forehead: "still want to run, you are running."


    The little baby gazed at the white beaver with red eyes: "if you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want."


    Bixue has just been encircled by them. She knows that she is dead. She hears Baili''s cruel way of death, so she wants to blow herself up. In this way, it can drag them into the water, and maybe destroy the body of Baiyin and Chu Yun. Secondly, if it is the soul, it may be more convenient to escape.


    Who would have thought that he blew himself up and became a soul, but not only didn''t hurt them, he couldn''t even run away.


    Bai Li knocked on Yuan Ying''s head with pride: "you are so arrogant when you are dying. If you want to die so much, I will do it for you. "


    "Long Yue, crush him." Bai Li suddenly looks at Longyue''s command.


    "Yes." The Dragon responded more and more, and suddenly tightened the strength of his hands.


    Blue blood was scared to death, anxiously roared: "you just said you want to put me in Hongmeng purgatory?"


    Bixue is really anxious to death. He would rather be locked up in Hongmeng purgatory than be crushed. If he is crushed, he will be completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of reincarnation.


    White cat evil smile: "I just said you did not die punishment? Now you''re all blowing yourself up. I''ll be unkind if I don''t want to die like that. "


    She is not stupid. She just said casually that she would not really put him in the purgatory of Hongmeng. In case there is a chance for him to disappear completely in this world, she will not miss the opportunity.


    Blue blood is struggling with her life. Suddenly another soul appears on the transparent reason. It is Jin Fengjiao.


    At the moment, Jin Fengjiao no longer has the dignity and pride before her, except that she is in a mess, and only vicissitudes are left.


    She looked at Mo Beichen painfully, hoarse voice pleaded: "I only ask you to be able to put a life."


    Jin Fengjiao is full of guilt and regret. She really repents. She shouldn''t have a hot head, listen to the sweet words of blue blood and harm herself like this.


    In the blood to reveal his true face, devouring her soul at that moment, she realized that there are more fierce and cruel men than the Mo Youming.


    She''s wrong. She''s really wrong.


    What she regretted most was that she had left her son, which was the flesh she had fallen from. She had all her hopes, but in the end, she gave up her son because of such a man who used her all the way.


    Mo Beichen looked at Jin Fengjiao''s painful guilty appearance and frowned: "he did something wrong and must be punished, but I will give him a chance to be reborn in the face of my father."


    Even if she didn''t say that, he didn''t intend to let Mo Ji never surpass his life. However, he should go down to the earth to experience and experience. As for whether he has a chance to return to the demon world in the future, it depends on his own nature.


    Thank you


    Jin Fengjiao looks at Mo Beichen gratefully and suddenly closes her eyes peacefully.


    Such a result is the best result for her, and he was extinguished, they are also entangled in ashes.


    White beaver looked at the Golden Phoenix Jiao''s face that silk silk happy expression, suddenly some sad.


    This woman is really in love with blue blood, but it''s a pity that blue blood is just using her from the beginning to the end.


    "Ah..." Bi Xue and Jin Fengjiao scream at the same time, and their souls are crushed by the dragon.


    Looking at the completely disappeared Yuanying, Bai Li''s eyes fluttered and finally relaxed.


    The man finally died, and she was avenging her father and his mother.


    See Jin Fengjiao completely disappear, Mo Beichen is also a face with emotion.


    It''s her choice, and everyone is responsible for it.After solving the problem of blue blood, the three decided to return to duanqing peak to revive Bai Yin and Chu Yun.


    For one thing, in case of any more accidents, Bai Li is not at ease with the children of duanqing peak.


    Three people with demon soldiers and demons, rushed back to the peak of broken love.


    Seeing that they saved old six back, Huayi and Yufan rushed over, "Laoliu is OK."


    "It''s OK." Bai Li frowned and looked at the little guy who was crying to sleep in his arms.


    Looking at the black purple of the old six, Hua Yi felt both heartache and guilt: "it''s all my bad, I didn''t look after Laoliu."


    Yufan also felt guilty and said, "I''m also wrong. It''s my carelessness. Younger martial sister Ali should blame me."


    "What are you talking about?" Baili looked at them comfortingly, "when do I say I''m going to blame you? All of us don''t know that the cultivation of blue blood is soaring. We haven''t been prepared. How can we blame you?"


    Hearing that Bai Li didn''t blame them, they both felt more guilty at the same time.


    "By the way, did you catch that blue blood?" Hua Yi clenched her teeth.


    If you catch that guy, he''ll have to tear him apart to get rid of his resentment.


    Baili raised his eyebrows: "he hurt yang''er, will I let him go? He''s gone. "


    "That''s good." Both of them breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The guy died at last, and there will be no worries in the future.


    White beaver carefully put old six back to his nest.


    The other five little ones, seeing old six coming back, all crawled over and rubbed him.


    White beaver nose a sour, affectionately rubbed the heads of the little guys: "old six is OK, let him sleep for a while, don''t disturb him."


    Five little only sobbed and lay down beside the old six''s nest, all motionless.


    Bai Li hugs them happily and sleeps with old 61.


    Mo Beichen also came in and looked at Laoliu with heartache: "is he OK?"


    White cat shakes his head: "it''s OK, rest two people will be OK."


    Mo Beichen breathed a sigh of relief and held their mother and son painfully.


    This time, he didn''t protect them. He would never let this happen again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Husband and wife have been accompanied by the sixth, until the old six body of dark purple slowly retreat, two people finally relaxed.


    "Yang''er suffered this time. Fortunately, nothing serious happened." White cat holding or Yan Yan, like uncomfortable old six, heartache way.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll protect you in the future." Mo Beichen one face apologetically will she and the child hold in the arms together.


    "No one wants to blame you." Knowing that he was guilty, Bai Li comforted him with a smile.


    "Cough..." Yufan stood at the door, looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, a strong cough.


    Baili looked at him jokingly: "elder martial brother Yufan''s voice is not comfortable. Do you want me to prescribe some medicine for you?"


    Jade fan handsome face tiny red ground stares at her: "immortal Zun looks for you."


    White cat raised eyebrows, carefully put old six back to the nest, pulled Mo Beichen to go out.


    "Master."


    "I refined the soul restoring pill for my master. Go to the ice cellar and try the pill." Zixiuran is holding a jade vase.


    "Good." White beaver nodded.


    Since the bodies of her father, emperor and empress mother were brought back to duanqing peak, the master asked her to put their master in the ice cellar.


    The three people went to the ice cellar together. The bodies of Baiyin and Chu Yun were still lying on the ice cellar for thousands of years.


    Baili looked at them silently: "let''s save our mother first."


    If you don''t save the mother first, I''m afraid even if the father ate the soul restoring pill, he would not like to live.


    Purple xiuran nodded: "OK."


    Bai Li comes up to Chu Yun and carefully feeds the seven color flower juice into her mouth.


    The colorful liquid slowly flows into Chu Yun''s body, making her body instantly emit colorful light.


    Originally pale without a trace of blood color of the face, in that colorful halo, even the cold body began to have warmth.


    The white beaver was immediately overjoyed: "there is an effect, the seven color flowers can really come back from the dead."


    Bai Li said excitedly, her movements on her hands were more careful, for fear that a drop might hinder her rebirth.


    Mo Beichen and zixiuran are also happy. They both seem to see hope and look forward to Chu Yun.


    Bai Li carefully fed the whole bottle of seven color flower juice and anxiously touched her mother''s heart.


    "Dong Dong!" That powerful heartbeat, instantly let white beaver cry with joy, "it''s great, my mother, she has a heartbeat, she''s alive."


    Bai Li excitedly looks at Mo Beichen and zixiuran, crying bitterly.


    I still remember that in order to give birth to her, the empress mother gave birth to her directly, and later, in order to send her to the fairyland, she blocked bixue and Bai Xiao, and finally died in Bai Xiao''s hands.


    Bai Xiao, Bai Li gnaws his teeth. She will let his father and his mother be reborn and deal with him personally.


    Purple xiuran also went forward to explore the pulse for Chu Yun: "it is true that there is a heart pulse, and all the physical functions are normal. It should be awoken after a period of time."


    "Great." Bai Li gently stroked Chu Yun''s face. At the moment, she seemed to be asleep. She believed that she would wake up.


    After checking Chu Yun, zixiuran comes forward again and feeds Baiyin Huihun Dan. However, his body is stiff, and he can''t swallow the Huihun pill.


    Mo Beichen came forward to carry the magic power and slowly sent the soul returning pill into his body.


    At the same time, zixiuran also made efforts to gather his immortal power into Baiyin''s body to help him digest the soul returning pill.


    Baili looks at Baiyin nervously, and doesn''t know if Huihun Dan can help her save her father.


    Bai Yin''s body is slowly covered with a layer of white spiritual power, and Huihun Dan is slowly digested.


    But Bai Yin''s body did not seem to have any change.


    "Why didn''t you respond? It''s a ghost pill that doesn''t work? " Bai Li said anxiously.


    Before she shot to save her mother with seven color flowers, but did not think how to wake up her father, she only thought that the mother wake up, the father should also wake up.


    But his father''s soul has been scattered. It is not easy to recall him now.


    Purple xiuran frowned and said, "the soul returning pill can help to summon souls. If he has a sense, the soul can come back, but it has to be his own will."


    Bai Li frowned and said, "why didn''t the father emperor want to? Now the queen mother has been saved."


    Purple xiuran thought for a moment and said, "take a drop of blood from your heart and try it on your father''s eyebrow."


    Sensing Ali''s blood, he should want to see her.


    Bai Li nods, and immediately pours out his own heart. Blood drops to Baiyin''s eyebrows.


    The three men all looked at Baiyin nervously. The blood bead penetrated into Baiyin''s eyebrow until it disappeared completely.


    A moment later, a gust of overcast wind came, and the white beaver cried out with excitement.


    "Father emperor!"


    Yin wind intermittence, an illusory figure floating in the air.


    "Tianhu blood, are you a beaver?" Baiyin lovingly looks at white beaver, the eye is unable to accompany the guilt.


    "Yes, I am white beaver." The beaver nodded with red eyes, "your child."Baiyin stretched out his hand and touched Baili''s head: "good boy, seeing you grow up safely, I and your mother can also be at ease."


    Although Bai Li couldn''t feel his touch, he was very warm in his heart: "father emperor, master has refined the soul restoring pill for you. Come back."


    "Ayin!" Purple xiuran also went forward, rarely excited to look at his old friend.


    "Xiuran, thank you for taking care of beaver." Bai Yin looks at zixiuran gratefully.


    "Come back, Chu Yun has been revived." Zixiuran is also moved to look at him.


    "What?" Bai Yin looks at purple xiuran in surprise and says excitedly, "you have saved yun''er."


    "It''s true. We found the seven color flowers to save our mother." Bai Li hugged Chu Yun and said excitedly, "I don''t believe you. My mother''s face has turned red, and she has a heartbeat. She can wake up in two days."


    Bai Yin nervously looks at Chu Yun, and her pink face seems to be really just asleep.


    "Did you really find the colorful flowers?" Baiyin couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Really." Purple xiuran nodded and looked at the white beaver, "it was Ali who worked hard to get together the seven pieces and found the seven colored flowers."


    "No, in fact, it didn''t take much effort. The master, ah Mo, and the old man all helped." Hearing this, the white beaver is embarrassed.


    Baiyin looked at such a sensible white beaver and nodded happily: "your master has raised you very well."


    "Thank you, xiuran!" Bai Yin says and looks at zixiuran gratefully.


    Purple xiuran laughs hard: "if you really want to thank me, you will come back to drink with me."


    "Father, come back. If the queen mother wakes up and can''t see you, she will be sad." Bai Li also quickly advised.


    Bai Yin looked at Chu Yun in Bai Li''s arms and nodded: "OK, I''ll come back."


    Bai Yin said and then lay down in his own body, let his body and soul into one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Baili looks at Baiyin excitedly, waiting for him to wake up.


    But after a long time, Baiyin still did not move a bit.


    Baili was anxious: "what''s going on? Why is the father still awake? "


    Zixiuran glanced at her slowly: "don''t worry, what just happened is the main soul of your father and the other two spirits and seven spirits. You have to return to your position slowly."


    White beaver suddenly nodded, so it is.


    The three men waited patiently, and soon the other souls of Baiyin slowly returned to their places.


    After a white soul, all the time.


    Bai Li looked at the white Yin''s warm face and red eyes again: "father emperor!"


    As if hearing Bai Li''s cry, Baiyin slowly opened his eyes.


    "Father, you are awake at last." The white beaver was immediately overjoyed and rushed forward with excitement.


    "Beaver." Baiyin also held Bai Li with some excitement, "my child."


    Once he thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that they would meet again so soon.


    Bai Yin touched Bai Li''s face and said with red eyes, "you and your mother look really alike."


    He had a look at the child when he was still a baby. He didn''t expect that she would grow so big in this flash.


    "Father, look at your mother." Bai Li wiped her tears and handed him her mother''s hand.


    Feeling the temperature of Chu Yun, Bai Yin''s hand trembled unconsciously.


    "Yun''er!" Bai Yin whispered, gently caressing Chu Yun''s face.


    Once he promised that she would accompany her to give birth, but he did not expect that he would put her in danger and lose her life in the end.


    A string of hot tears slide down, Bai Yin hugs Chu Yun tightly.


    In the future, he will never leave her half a step, he will guard her all his life.


    This is the second time Baiyin shed tears, the first time when Chu Yun died, the second time when she was alive.


    "Father and emperor, take the mother back. It''s too cold here." Bai Li wiped his tears and reminded him.


    "Good." Bai Yin nods, holding Chu Yun and wants to get out of bed, but a soft man almost falls.


    "Father." Bai Li and Mo Beichen quickly helped him, "are you ok? I''ll hold my mother, let me carry you."


    She is really damned, how to forget that her father just woke up, how could she have the strength to hold her mother.


    "I''ll carry you." Mo Beichen even busy road.


    Baiyin smiles and shakes his head: "no, if I can''t even hold your mother, it''s better to die."


    Bai Yin said, then tightly holding Chu Yun, slowly moved out of the ice room.


    White beaver was once again moved by the feelings of the two red eyes.


    The father really loved his mother. He still remembered the scene when he was crying in the cave. Finally, for the sake of the empress mother, she would like to die with her mother.


    Such sincere feelings, really like people do not envy it.


    See she has been wiping tears, Mo Beichen came forward to embrace her.


    Bai Li raised her eyes and looked at him and laughed.


    She and amo are the same, amo must love her as his father and his mother love her.


    "Ah Mo, I love you!"


    White cat stands on tiptoe in Mo Beichen lip kiss.


    "I love you, too." Mo Beichen happily laughed, feeling as if he had been satisfied with the whole world.


    However, the purple xiuran beside him looked at them faintly, as if he had been hurt by ten thousand points.


    It''s not enough to be abused by your old friends, but also by your apprentices.


    How can it be so hard.


    Purple Xiu was out of the ice room.


    Seeing that the master was angry, Bai Li finally realized that she was shy.


    I abused my master by mistake.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back and show the children to my father. They are so like him that he will love them."


    White beaver said, excitedly pull Mo Beichen to go out.


    Broken love peak, Huayi and Yufan see Baiyin holding Chu Yun appear, suddenly all silly.


    "It was Demon emperor Hua Yi looks at Baiyin stupidly and feels like he is dreaming.


    "My God, younger martial sister Ali really revived the demon queen." Yu fan is also shocked.


    At this moment, he simply admired the dead beaver.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yin looks at them and says hello with a smile.


    In the past, he often came to the demon world, and naturally he knew them.


    "Sire, you are really awake." Hua Yi was the first one to come back to God and rushed to the past. "Great, the wish of the beaver girl has come true at last."


    "Younger martial sister Ali really revived you and the demon queen. It''s so powerful that I decided to worship her." Yufan also ran to the excited way.


    Bai Yin laughs and his eyes are full of moving faces.


    That wench in order to resurrect, they are afraid to spend a lot of thought.


    "OK, ah Yin just woke up. Don''t surround him. Let him have a rest." Zixiuran came to see two people around Baiyin, and immediately opened his mouth.Hua Yi and Yu Fan find that Bai Yin''s face is a little white, so they get out of the way.


    "I''m sorry, we''re so excited. Go and have a rest."


    "Ayin, you should stay in the fairyland for the time being, so that I can help you to take care of your body." Zixiuran looks at Baiyin road.


    "No problem." Bai Yin nods. He is not sure whether yun''er can wake up. He is also at ease with xiuran.


    "You and Chu Yun live in the room next to Ali."


    Zixiuran let Baiyin and Chu Yun live in the room before Mo Beichen. Because there are not many rooms on duanqing peak, they can only make do with it.


    "Good." Baiyin should a, then holding Chu Yun, went to the room of Mo Beichen.


    "Father."


    Bai Yin just put Chu Yun on the bed, Bai Li ran in excitedly.


    "Come with me, father." Baili pulls Baiyin out excitedly.


    Baiyin frowns and looks at Chu Yun. He hasn''t had time to cover yun''er. Where does this girl take him.


    Baili took Baiyin to her room and took him to six small nests: "look, father."


    Looking at the six cute little cute foxes, Baiyin was dumbfounded: "this is..."


    "They are all my children. They are your grandsons. You can see how much they are like you. They are all little white foxes."


    Hearing the two words of Sun Tzu, Baiyin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Li strangely: "are you married?"


    How old was she to get married?


    Bai Li was stunned. He patted his head and ran out to pull Mo Beichen into the room: "father, I forgot to introduce you. This is my husband, Mo Beichen, and also Mo Yi."


    Seeing Bai Li finally introduces himself to Baiyin, Mo Beichen''s mood finally gets happy.


    "Father." Mo Bei Chen Dynasty Bai Yin salutes respectfully.


    Bai Yin frowns at Mo Beichen, and after a long time he responds: "are you the demon king?"


    "Yes." Mo Beichen nods.


    In fact, they had met before. When he ascended the throne, he came with his mother-in-law, but there were no beavers at that time.


    Bai Yin was surprised to stare at big eyes: "are you married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Yes, all the children have been born." White cat see white Yin haven''t responded, and remind way.


    Bai Yin seems to be still in shock.


    How could he feel so unreal that his baby married the little devil and had so many children.


    "Father, you don''t like them." White beaver holds the eldest son, a face aggrieved way.


    Even the boss is sobbing to see Baiyin, a very aggrieved look.


    "How could it be?" Baiyin was immediately melted by the old man''s cute appearance. He hugged him lovingly and touched his head happily.


    "Are they all average size?" Baiyin looked at the other five small white foxes and said happily.


    White beaver laughed: "of course, I was born, just a few days ago, not yet full moon."


    "One birth?" Bai Yin''s face surprised, "you mean you gave birth to six."


    White beaver was asked some blush: "yes."


    Bai Yin looks at Mo Beichen with some surprise, and his eyes seem to be saying that your boy is too fierce.


    This multiple fetus is rare in the demon clan, even the twins are not many. It is a strange news that the six births are absolutely sour.


    Mo Beichen was also embarrassed by Bai Yin''s naked eyes. In fact, he didn''t know he was so powerful.


    "Oh dear, let grandfather hold him." Bai Yin hugged all the six little ones happily.


    Looking at the little white fox who is similar to himself, Baiyin likes it very much, especially his grandson, who is the blood of the Tianhu clan.


    Worried about Chu Yun, Bai Yin hugs the little guy for a while and goes back to his room to take care of Chu Yun.


    Bai Li also used to pulse them. The pulse of her mother was good and stable, but it was the father''s, which was a little bad.


    "Your accomplishments..." Zixiuran looks at Baiyin and frowns.


    When it comes to Bai Yin''s cultivation, Bai Li is also a little sad.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to recover from all the accomplishments of this body.


    However, Bai Yin laughed innocently: "it''s my greatest fortune to be able to live with yun''er for a lifetime. As for cultivation, I''ll practice it later."


    Baiyin didn''t care about cultivation at all, because he knew that his precious daughter was strong enough to be in charge of his own affairs. Besides, he also knew that green blood was dead, and the biggest threat did not exist. It didn''t matter whether there was cultivation.


    Seeing that Baiyin was so open-minded, Bai Li said with a smile: "Li''er believes that his father will certainly be able to bring his cultivation back in practice."


    According to Bai Yin''s physical condition, Bai Li and Zi xiuran refined many pills to regulate his body.


    Baiyin is also obedient. He will eat whatever they give him. His body is much better.


    These days, while taking care of Chu Yun and accompanying his children and grandchildren, he is very carefree. The only regret is that Chu Yun is still asleep.


    On the seventh day of Baiyin''s rebirth, Chu Yuncai finally woke up.


    Chu Yun slowly opened her eyes and saw the two excited faces of Bai Yin and Bai Li.


    "Father, queen mother wakes up." Bai Li looks at Chu Yun excitedly.


    "Yun''er!" Baiyin also excitedly takes Chu Yun''s hand.


    "Ayin!" When Chu Yun saw Baiyin, her eyes were red.


    She finally waited for him. She would never see him again.


    Baiyin heartache to embrace Chu Yun: "it''s me, I will never leave you again."


    Chu Yun did not speak, holding Baiyin and crying all the time.


    Bai Lihong leaves the room with her eyes and gives the space to her husband and wife.


    Chu Yun cried for a long time, then finally thought of something, excited: "just someone called me mother, who is that child?"


    Bai Yin kisses her forehead horn, smile way: "it is our baby daughter, beaver son."


    Chu Yun immediately Leng Leng Leng, happy way: "she has grown so big, how long did I sleep in the end."


    "Two thousand years." Bai Yin answers with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he only knew that he had been sleeping for 2000 years.


    Chu Yun was a little surprised. She had been sleeping for 2000 years: "but I''m dead? How did you come back to life? "


    She still remembers the things before she died.


    Bai Yin chuckled: "it was our daughter who saved us."


    Bai Yin said it, and he roughly told Chu Yun about it.


    Chu Yun was stunned and shocked at the same time.


    Her beaver is so good, the original decision to send her to the fairyland is indeed right.


    Bai Yin hugged her and told her a lot.


    She cried again when she heard that Bai Yin had broken up for her and destroyed her soul.


    She laughed when she heard that Bai Li and Mo Yi got married and gave birth to six cute little foxes.


    "Where is the child?" Chu Yun can''t wait to get out of bed to see her grandson.


    "Can you get out of bed? I''ll carry you Bai Yin can''t help but pick up Chu Yun and go to the next door.


    "Mother." Seeing Chu Yun coming, Bai Li immediately stood up."Beaver." Chu Yun''s eyes turned red when she saw Bai Li.


    This is her child. She just looked at her from birth and left her.


    Bai Yin puts Chu Yun down. Chu Yun hugs Bai Li and touches her face with trembling hands: "Niang''s beaver, it''s Niang''s sorry for you."


    So many years, she has not been able to accompany her side, she must have suffered a lot.


    The white beaver shook his head with red eyes: "no, you are great."


    At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes how to cut her belly and take her out. She was really great.


    Seeing Bai Li so sensible, Chu Yun couldn''t help crying, and Bai Li was also in tears.


    Baiyin see mother and daughter two embrace the appearance of crying, also not good, come forward to advise way: "well, don''t bear the child to cry, she has not yet given birth."


    A word, let Chu Yun stop tears: "you this child, did not give birth, how to get out of bed."


    Chu Yun said and pulled Bai Li to bed.


    Thinking of her running around and trying her best to save them, Chu Yun turned red again: "you lie down, this woman must sit well, or she will fall ill."


    Listening to Chu Yun''s concern, Bai Li laughs.


    She knows her own body, it doesn''t matter much, but she is still very happy with her parents'' nervousness.


    "This is my grandson." Chu Yun looks at the nest of small white foxes, and her heart will melt.


    "Yes, all your grandsons." Bai Li said with a smile.


    Chu Yun picked up one and liked it very much: "it''s so cute. It''s white fox just like your father."


    In fact, Chu Yun''s memory still stays at the time when she had just given birth, so she saw that the little cute fox was also full of maternal love. She had not been able to take care of the beaver at the beginning. Now God has given her a nest of grandchildren, which can be regarded as compensation for her.


    But as soon as she became a mother, she was promoted to a grandmother, which was a strange feeling.


    "By the way, this is my husband, Mo Beichen, and also Mo Yi." Bai Li pulls ink to introduce Chu Yun.


    "Mother in law." Mo Beichen obediently saluted Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun looked at Mo Beichen''s good appearance and nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect our baby will marry you. We are also predestined."


    A Yin just told her about her son-in-law. When he ascended the throne, they met, but at that time, they never thought there was such a fate.


    Mo Beichen had a rare smile. It was not very predestined.


    Mo Beichen looked at the white beaver and both of them laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Chu Yun woke up and everyone was very happy.


    Chu Yun also specially thanks zixiuran for taking care of their baby daughter for so many years.


    The family lived in duanqing peak for a few days, until Baiyin''s body recovered completely, and then they planned to return to the demon world.


    "I''m going back so soon." Zixiuran looks at them, some reluctant.


    Bai Yin laughed and hammered his shoulder: "I''m awake, but I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to see."


    Chu Yun also said with a smile: "yes, we will often come here to disturb."


    The beaver has already taken over the demon world, and they will have fun playing with their grandchildren, so there will be plenty of time to come and play in the future.


    Zixiuran shrugged and looked at the white beaver again: "are you going back together?"


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I guess there are a lot of things to deal with." Bai Li said with a smile, "but you can rest assured that Ali will often come back to see you. Of course, if you want Ali, you can also go to the demon world."


    Don''t open your eyes in disgust.


    Zixiuran''s expression immediately amused the people.


    Bai Li found that since his father and his mother were born again, his master''s expression has been enriched a lot.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen take six little ones, and Bai Yin and Chu Yun return to the demon world together.


    A few people just arrived at the junction of the fairyland and the demon world, and saw all the people in the demon world gathered here.


    "Look, it''s really the demon emperor!"


    "It''s the demon emperor and the demon queen. They''re really alive!"


    "Great, wonderful, God help me demon world!"


    The people below saw Baiyin and Chu Yun all knelt down excitedly.


    "Congratulations on the rebirth of the demon queen."


    Bai Yin and Chu Yun are surprised to see Bai Li.


    Bai Li said with a smile: "I told them to come. Welcome back to my father and mother."


    Both of them were smiling.


    Baiyin floated to the demon world in front of all the people: "get up, I''m not the demon emperor any more, and the white beaver is the Lord of the demon world."


    Baishi excitedly looked at Baiyin: "you will always be the emperor of the demon world. Of course, the princess is different from you and will always be the master of the demon world."


    "Demon emperor! The demon emperor


    "Little demon emperor, little demon emperor!"


    All the people in the demon world are shouting with them.


    Baishi is right. He is the most powerful emperor in the demon kingdom. The princess can regenerate the demon emperor and the demon queen and wipe out the blue blood. He is also the master of the demon kingdom.


    Bai Li''s eyes twitched when he heard the words "little demon emperor".


    Forget it, for the sake of father and mother''s rebirth, the little demon emperor is the little demon emperor.


    The people in the demon world escorted Baili back to the demon palace.


    That night, Bai Li had a banquet prepared for Bai Yin and Chu Yun.


    Bai Li can''t drink when she is in confinement. Mo Beichen doesn''t drink because of her allergy.


    Baili was afraid that Baiyin and Chu Yungang had just recovered and could not drink, so she only prepared tea for them.


    Although there was no drinking, the banquet was still very lively and even a national celebration.


    All the people in the demon world are happy for the rebirth of Baiyin and Chu Yun, except for one person.


    After the banquet, Bai Li had Bai Xiao brought to Bai Yin and Chu Yun.


    "After father, emperor and mother, this man is the one who hurt you at the beginning. The blue blood has disappeared, but the beaver left him to you."


    They looked at the white Xiao who had no eyes and no accomplishments, and frowned at the same time.


    "Yun''er, are you alive?" Bai Xiao was not afraid, and when he heard Chu Yun revived, he reached forward and touched him.


    Chu Yun went to Bai Xiao and said, "why did you kill me


    This is what she has never understood. She and a Yin are very kind to them and never treat them badly. Why did he betray them at the beginning.


    Hearing Chu Yun''s voice, Bai Xiaodun was excited: "I didn''t want to kill you, it was just an accident. Really, you believe me. "


    Bai Xiao felt the direction of Chu Yun and rushed forward excitedly.


    Bai Yin went to Chu Yun and took her back.


    "Bai Xiao, you betrayed the white foxes and harmed my wife and children. You deserve to die." Bai Yin looks at Bai Xiao coldly.


    He can tolerate him harming him, but he can''t tolerate him to return yun''er and Li''er.


    "Baiyin, you are all right." Hearing Bai Yin''s voice, Bai Xiao''s excited emotion instantly withered up, "why do you want to revive?


    How much effort did he have to kill him? Why did he come back to life so soon? He only disappeared for 2000 years, but he paid such a high price.


    Hearing Bai Xiao say this, Chu Yun angrily rushed to him: "a Yin has always been not thin to you, why do you want him?"


    If he hadn''t colluded with bixue to lead ayin to Linshui cliff at the beginning, ayin would not have had an accident and she would not have died.


    White Xiao smell speech burst out laughing: "why? To get you, of course. "Bai Xiao''s head turned to Chu Yun, and his face without eyes was full of affection: "do you know how much I love you? Do you know how much I pay for you? You don''t know anything. "


    Chu Yun was stunned for a moment. Did Bai Xiao like her? How could that be possible?


    Bai Yin''s face is dark. He knew before that Bai Xiao was interested in yun''er, and it was because yun''er that he betrayed him.


    "At the beginning, I knew you first. It was Baiyin who robbed you of his love and robbed you." Bai Xiao angrily stares at Baiyin. Jealousy has made him lose his mind.


    Chu Yun frowned: "no, ayin didn''t take love with a knife. I don''t like you at all. I only love ayin."


    Listen to Chu Yun that merciless words, white schotton Crazy: "so I want him to die, only he died, you belong to me."


    "You are wrong. I only belong to ayin. Even if ayin dies, I will accompany him and never accept you." Chu Yun gave him another blow.


    "Why?" Blanchot roared in despair, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Yun curled her mouth: "you are not good anywhere, where is not a yin."


    "Poof..." Chu Yun that merciless words, directly to the white Xiao to stimulate vomiting blood.


    Bai Li looked down and laughed.


    The empress mother is really powerful. She is absolutely capable of killing people.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Xiao laughed bitterly at himself, "I have done so much for you, and this is what I get in the end?"


    Chu Yun looked at him coldly: "don''t put you to do those mean things to me, you are not for me, but for yourself."


    Bai Xiao''s body was stiff, and suddenly he raised his hand with a wild laugh and slapped his head fiercely.


    Whiteshaw killed himself. He knew he couldn''t live. Even if they could let him go, he didn''t want to live.


    Bai Yin looks at Bai Xiao''s body, sighs, or let a person send him to reincarnation way.


    In the end, it''s the Tianhu people. Give him a chance to start over again.


    Seeing that they dealt with Bai Xiao, Mo Beichen also thought of Mo she, so he went back to the demon world to deal with Mo she all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Magic castle.


    Mo she has been locked up for several days, he has been waiting for Jin Fengjiao to save him, but in the end, Mo Yi is waiting.


    "What do you want?" Mo He raised his hand to block the light and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Mo Beichen looked at him without expression: "Jin Fengjiao is dead."


    "You killed her!" His eyes were red with blood, and he went mad in an instant.


    "No, it''s blue blood." Mo Beichen squatted down to look at him, "blue blood swallowed her soul, and finally exploded."


    Mo she body a stiff, originally blood red eyes instantly more red.


    "Blue blood!" Mo she pinched his fist, and the bloodthirsty and murderous intention of his whole body would like to pull the blue blood back again and let him again 100 times.


    Mo Beichen eyes light flash: "she died before let me put you a way of life."


    Mo she red eyes raised eyes: "you promised?"


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "for his sake."


    Mo Ji''s eyes flashed and said happily, "you''re going to let me go."


    Mo Beichen stood up and looked down at him: "I can not let you die, but you have to enter the samsara Road, as to whether you can come back depends on your own nature."


    Mo she face a cold, angry way: "you cruel heart ah."


    Mo Beichen sneered: "if the person who failed today is me, you should let me go to ashes directly."


    Mo He clenched his fist and said for a long time: "OK, I can go to the human world to experience, but you can''t do damage."


    Mo Beichen raised eyebrows: "reincarnation passes through the seven realms. You may not be able to reach the human world, and I will not be so mean as you."


    In the end, Mo Beichen still sent Mo He to the samsara road. As for the boundary he would reincarnate to, he didn''t care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yun has been taking good care of Bai Li for half a month. She doesn''t even let her get off the bed, which makes Mo Beichen feel at ease.


    In fact, he is also very afraid that he has been working hard to make the beaver fall ill.


    On the day of the full moon, the little guys also gave them a big surprise. Six little white foxes turned into baby babies on this day.


    "My God, they''ve changed."


    White beaver looked at the six cute little dolls, and his eyes were about to fall out. "This is too fast. I could only change myself for a thousand years at that time."


    It''s also thanks to the blood of AMO. Otherwise, it will take a long time. How could these people change their bodies so early.


    Baiyin hugged his eldest brother with joy: "my grandsons are wonderful. They have been cultivating for at least ten thousand years even though they are only one month old."


    Ten thousand years of cultivation?


    White beaver''s eyes were blinking. She was only two thousand years old, and they had ten thousand years of cultivation. This is too ridiculous.


    "It''s hung Meng Dan." What does Mo Beichen think of holding Laoliu.


    Bai Li suddenly widened his eyes: "yes, how can I forget Hongmeng Dan?"


    At that time, after eating hongmengdan, she gave birth. Maybe the six hundred thousand years of cultivation absorbed a little, so each had ten thousand years of cultivation.


    "Well, I''m not as good as a child." White cat holding the fifth, incomparable resentment.


    She changed in a thousand years, and they changed in a month. Will the gap be too big.


    Chu Yun held the old three happy and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Your father''s emperor changed his body after nearly ten thousand years. You are still early."


    "Is it?" Bai Li''s heart suddenly balanced a lot.


    Bai Yin looked at Chu Yun bitterly. He couldn''t save face in front of his daughter, son-in-law and grandchildren.


    Chu Yuncai didn''t look at him. He hugged his grandson with joy, and was extremely satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, the little princes are full moon. Shall we hold the full moon banquet?" Baishi was also very happy to see the little princes who turned into fat dolls.


    "Of course." Bai Yin and Chu Yun have different voices and the same voice.


    It''s rare that they have a thriving population in the Tianhu clan. How can they not do it?


    Bai Li looked at the two helplessly and said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll send the invitation to the master, the ghost master, and the spirit emperor. It''s also a meeting for the father and the empress."


    "Yes, I will do it now." Baishi answered with a smile.


    Three days later, the demon palace held a full moon banquet for six princes.


    Many noble people came to the six realms. Not only did the immortal purple Xiu dye it, but also the ghost master Mingying and his queen.


    But Ling Fenglan did not come, which is also expected by Bai Li.


    "Beaver." Ling Juner, holding her little princess, came to her future son-in-law''s full moon banquet.


    Originally, Mingying refused to let her come, because she had not yet given birth, but Ling jun''er wanted to see her son-in-law, so she came with her.


    "Jun''er, I thought it would be a long time for us to see each other. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Bai Li is also very happy with Ling jun''er.


    Ling jun''er said with a smile, "I came to see my son-in-law."White beaver also happy: "all in the house, I take you to see."


    Bai Li took Ling jun''er and went back to his room.


    They are out with Baiyin.


    Ming win did not expect that white beaver they should be so quickly resurrected before the demon queen.


    Although Mingying doesn''t have a good impression on Bai lier''s woman, he still admires this ability.


    In the room, Chu Yun accompanied the little guys, and saw Bai Li with the girl in. She was surprised: "is this?"


    "This is the Queen''s and Queen''s family." Bai Li introduces Chu Yun with a smile.


    Queen of the ghost world?


    Chu Yun is a little confused. The ghost Lord, who has never been close to a woman, is married. But what does the future family mean.


    "Hello, auntie." Ling jun''er respectfully salutes Chu Yun.


    Chu Yun quickly nodded with a smile: "the ghost came from afar, not very grateful."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s a family." White beaver laughs at them.


    Chu Yun listened to the "family" more confused.


    Seeing Chu Yun didn''t understand, Bai Li held the little princess in her hand to show her, "empress mother, the princess of the ghost world, is not our family?"


    When Chu Yun saw the delicate girl in her swaddling clothes, her heart suddenly softened.


    "This is the little princess. It''s lovely."


    Chu Yun couldn''t help but hold the little princess. At the beginning, she was born a princess. She didn''t even hold her. She could only hold someone else''s life.


    Seeing that they like Xiao you''er, Ling jun''er is also very happy: "what about my son-in-law, which one is it?"


    Ling jun''er looks at those six similar children, is also silly eye.


    I heard that Li Er had six children before, but I''m still surprised to see so many children with my own eyes.


    Ling jun''er said, but also curiously looked at the belly of the white beaver, such a small belly, how these six fat dolls are installed under.


    "Here it is." Bai Li picks up Lao Liu and shows Ling jun''er the jade pendant on his neck.


    Ling Juner looked at the jade pendant and laughed: "so this little guy is my son-in-law. He looks really good-looking."


    Ling jun''er saw that Lao Liu was so cute and cute that he felt that his original decision was too correct.


    The little doll has grown up, but it''s not good to die. Fortunately, she has made a decision for them in the early morning. Otherwise, it might be a grown-up family.


    "By the way, what''s my son-in-law ranking?"


    "Old six, the youngest."


    Ling Juner nodded: "it turns out to be Laoliu. Do you like our leisurely son? She will be your daughter-in-law."


    Ling jun''er smiles and hugs Laoliu to xiaoyou''er.


    Old six opened his black eyes and stared at the black jade on the neck of the little girl.


    Ling jun''er is happy: "you see him, seem to like us very much leisurely son."


    White beaver took aim at the eyes of Lao Liu and the ink jade on Xiao you''er''s neck. He flattered and laughed: "yes, this daughter-in-law is his own choice. Can he not like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    After the full moon, Bai Li told Bai Yin and Chu Yun about the human world and asked to take her children back to the human world.


    She wanted to go back for a long time. Things are almost done here. It''s time for her to go back and have a look.


    Bai Yin and Chu Yun are naturally reluctant to let them go, let alone the children. Fortunately, Bai Li promises to come back as soon as possible, and the two are released.


    However, if they knew that they had been there for more than a year, they would not have let them go so easily.


    Settle the matter of demon world and demon world, Bai Li and Mo Beichen return to human world with six cute babies.


    Fortunately, the children have changed, otherwise she would not be able to take them back.


    Holy city.


    Bai Tingxuan, Chu Xiangjun, they were all crazy when they saw the half empty green dragon.


    "It''s beaver and Mo boy. They''re back."


    "My God, the elder sister and her husband are back."


    "It is Bai Di and Mo Di coming back!"


    All the people of the white Chu palace ran out, even the people of the holy city crowded out of the palace.


    "It seems that two emperors have come back."


    "Well, the green dragon beast is the god beast of Mo Di."


    "That''s great. I don''t know if Bai Di was born."


    "I heard that it was because Bai Di was pregnant and Mo Di took her out to relax. It''s been more than a year, so she should be born."


    Qinglong slowly stops, and Bai Li and Mo Beichen take off with their children in their arms.


    After two people still follow the Dragon Yue and Jun Yan who hold their children. Too many children can''t hold them, so they can only be taken with them.


    "Mom and Dad!" Bai Li was excited to see Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, no less than when Bai Yin and Chu Yun woke up.


    "Beaver!" They also moved forward excitedly.


    "Parents, you are worried." White beaver went up to kneel down, but was helped up by Bai Tingxuan, "you''re OK."


    White beaver laughs and holds two people''s hands: "I''m ok, I''m fine."


    "Big sister, you left without saying a word. You are really worried about us."


    Bai Ru Yue, Bai Ru Xuan and Qi Ziling all gathered around.


    "I''m back. Besides, I''m so good. Who can take care of me?" Bai Li said with a smile, feeling that there was love all around.


    In fact, she prefers the human world, where there are many relatives and friends, and she is more intimate and comfortable.


    "Mom and Dad!" Mo Beichen also holds the child to salute Bai Tingxuan and Chu Yun.


    The crowd was instantly attracted by the child in his hand.


    "Is this your child?" Chu Xiangjun looked at Mo Beichen holding two children some excited.


    Bai Tingxuan also looked at it eagerly. When the beaver left, he was pregnant. Is this their grandson?


    "Big sister, you are twins, too." Bai Ru Yue excitedly ran to Mo Beichen to look at the child. As like as two peas,


    watched the two adorable babies, and laughed at her, "Oh, dear, this child is so beautiful. It''s just like the big sister."


    The others crowded over to look after the children.


    "is as like as two peas." Chu Xiangjun couldn''t help holding one, and his heart was about to melt.


    Bai Tingxuan rubbed his hands and grabbed a hug, but Bai Ru Yue and Bai Ru Xuan didn''t get it. They were all disappointed.


    "No, my eldest sister was pregnant for more than a month when she left. The child should have been four or five months old. Why is she so little?" Bai Ru Yue thought of something strange.


    All of them were stunned for a moment and looked at Mo Beichen as if he had done something wonderful.


    Chu Xiang Jun''s heart is also suddenly a cool, surprised to see to Mo Beichen.


    Seeing that they all misunderstood Mo Beichen, Bai Li explained with a smile: "it''s because I was pregnant for 12 months before giving birth, and the child is only full moon."


    Bai Li''s explanation surprised everyone again.


    "God, twelve months, elder sister, you are pregnant with Nezha." Bai Ru Yue laughs at Bai Li.


    Baili glared at her angrily. What Nezha? That''s their baby, OK? She stayed in her stomach until she broke through, so she was born.


    Chu Xiangjun relaxed and laughed. She said that Mo boy could not do something sorry for beaver.


    Look at the child''s mouth. It looks like a beaver.


    Chu Xiangjun held the child in his arms, full of joy.


    "Which of these is the big one." Bai ruxuan looks at the similar children.


    "A third, a fourth." The white beaver returned with a smile.


    "Old three, old four!"


    Everyone screamed in a moment. What''s the situation? What do you mean by old three and four?


    Bai Ruyue looked at Junyan and Longyue, holding four children in their hands, and glared in shock: "big sister, how many babies have you given birth to..."


    When Bai Ruyue asked, everyone looked at Jun Yan and Long Yue.


    Looking at the swaddling clothes in their hands, we all look at Bai Li and Mo Beichen.What''s going on? It''s impossible to have six.


    White beaver sheepishly smile: "they are all my children, a total of six, are male treasure."


    "My God All of them shook their heads dizzily and felt that they were going to faint.


    Six?


    Are they all men''s treasures?


    The most serious dizziness must be Chu Xiangjun. Originally, she was worried that the beaver couldn''t give birth to her. In one year, she gave birth to six grandchildren.


    God, she''s really going to faint.


    "Mother Looking at Chu Xiangjun''s staggering appearance, Bai Li quickly helped her.


    Bai Tingxuan is no better than Chu Xiangjun. Looking at the six similar grandchildren, he is almost happy to fly.


    After talking outside for a long time, everyone thought of letting the white beavers go into the house to have a rest.


    In half a day, we spread the story of Bai Li giving birth to six sons throughout Bai Chu and even the whole cloud scene.


    They all marvel at the power of Bai Li and Mo Beichen. Even if they can give birth to children, they can be so earth shaking. People all over the mainland admire it, and it is absolutely amazing.


    "Where''s granddad?" After a long time without seeing Bai Qiyuan, Bai Li asked with a frown.


    "Your grandfather is playing chess with your master in Fengshen mountain. He sent someone to send a message just now. He should come back." Bai Tingxuan road.


    "And my great grandson." As soon as Bai Tingxuan''s voice fell, Bai Qiyuan ran in. The speed was like a gust of wind.


    White beaver has a black thread. Is this still the grandfather who loves her most? He didn''t even ask her or look at her. He only cared about her great grandchildren.


    "Where is my grandson." As soon as Bai Qiyuan ran in, bu Yangzi flew in.


    Bai Qiyuan holds one in one hand, and he hugs the eldest and the second in Longyue''s hands.


    Bu Yangzi robbed Junyan''s fifth and sixth.


    If they had six hands, they wouldn''t have left one of them.


    "Ha ha, beaver, you are a great meritorious official of our Bai family." Bai Qiyuan loved two fat dolls.


    There are six great grandchildren. He has six more great grandchildren.


    After seeing Bai Qiyuan for a long time, Bai Li pouted out his lips unhappily: "this is not all Bai, only the fifth and sixth Bai, and the others are all surnamed mo


    "Ah?" Bai Qiyuan was not happy. How could the six great grandchildren have two surnames of Bai? This is too few.


    Seeing that Bai Qiyuan was not happy, Bai Tingxuan said with a smile: "no matter what the surname is, they are the descendants of our Bai family."


    Bai Qiyuan listened to the same reason, but he did not investigate it, and held the emphasis on Sun le.


    White beaver is really defeated by them, looking at everyone around six little, white beaver and Mo Beichen look at each other helplessly.


    As long as the children come back, it doesn''t matter if they don''t come back.


    "The child is just full moon. Should we have a full moon banquet?" Bai Yihan is teasing Xiao Si Dao.


    "Yes, we must do it!" Before Bai Tingxuan had time to speak, Bai Qiyuan got excited. "Now send me an invitation. I''ll let the whole cloud view people come to the wedding banquet."


    "Good!" Bai Ru Yue is the most excited one. She pulls Bairu Xuan and they go out.


    Others did.


    Bai Li had no choice but to help her. She didn''t have a chance to speak. Did she have any prestige.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen had no time to stop it, so the six little ones held a full moon banquet again.


    This time, compared with the demon world, there was no less than that. The most important thing is that everyone has come.


    Murong xunyun Shaoning, Zhuo Qingyun, LAN Mingyu, lengyihan, Murong Xuefei, as well as their family''s careful son, xueqingyan, nangongying, xiaojingyu, Bai Qingyan, Murong Jinhong, and their family members.


    Everyone is here. Even Chu MI, who is far away in the land of killing gods, is excited to come to the full moon banquet.


    This is also the first time that Bai Qiyuan and Chu Mi met.


    "You''re back at last." Murong Xuefei looked at the white beaver and said with a smile.


    "Did you miss me?" Bai Li was pleased to see that she seemed to be much softer than before.


    "Of course." Murong Xuefei held the white beaver sincerely.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year.


    Nangong Ying came over with the fifth in her arms: "you are more powerful than others in giving birth to a child. You can''t even envy me."


    Nangong Ying is really envious. She has only had two children. She has also had two children. How can she give birth to six at a time.


    Bai Li smiles. If she has a way, she doesn''t want to have so many children.


    LAN Mingyu ran over with the old three: "can you give me this, anyway you have so many."


    Blue Mingyu Baba looked at white beaver, a face pray, but did not see the old three that incomparably disliked eyes.


    Cloud Shaoning over there listened to this, also holding the fourth came, Baba looking at the white cat.


    The beaver blinked with a headache.This, she had thought before giving birth to a child, but now that she is a mother, how can she be willing to give up.


    "What are you doing? Who is going to rob my great grandson? I''ll fight with anyone." Chu Mi runs over and grabs the third one.


    Bai Qiyuan also came and robbed the fourth in Yun Shaoning''s hand: "no one can think about it. It''s all from our white family."


    Without the baby''s arms, LAN Mingyu and Yun Shaoning both look pitifully at the white beaver.


    White beaver shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless.


    Now even she can''t hold the baby. There are too many children.


    Murong Xun came to hold Yun Shaoning and said, "aren''t we careful? If you like children, you can bring Wei Huan and Shao''an. "


    Zhuo Qingyun also came to pull away LAN Mingyu: "let''s not have children, two people''s world is more good."


    Cold easy cold embrace just wake up carefully son come over.


    Murong Xuefei rushed to meet up: "how to wake up, is hungry?"


    Cold easy cold smile to comfort her: "no, may recognize the bed."


    White beaver looked at their happy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Now it''s so good. They have changed a lot in more than a year.


    After the full moon banquet, Murong xunyun Shaoning and LAN Mingyu Zhuoqing Yun all stayed in the holy city.


    Even Xueqing inkstone and nangongying, as well as Murong Xuefei, are cold and easy to cold. They also stayed for a long time before going back.


    This period of time is also the happiest for Bai Li, so that she forgot the time and promised Bai Yin and Chu Yun to go back early.


    I stayed in the human world for more than a year before finally returning to the demon world.


    Three years later, the devil kingdom.


    Mo Tianshu, who are four years old, all lie at the door and look in nervously.


    Bai Yin and Chu Yun, as well as zixiuran are also nervously waiting outside.


    "Why not, this little sister is too naughty." Laoliu Bai Kaiyang muttered anxiously.


    Old five white jade Heng slant Ni he one eye: "how do you know is younger sister, perhaps is younger brother."


    Bai Kaiyang rolled his eyes and said, "my mother has given birth to six cubs. I don''t want a younger brother."


    Old four Mo Tianquan even busy way: "I do not want younger brother, I want sister."


    The eldest brother, the second and the third don''t matter. The younger brother and the younger sister are all the same. As long as the mother gives birth safely, it''s OK.


    Inside, Mo Beichen nervously held the white beaver: "how are you? Does it hurt? "


    White beaver white face, weak smile at him: "don''t worry, I this is the second child, will be OK."


    "Yes, don''t worry. The queen is in good health." The steady woman who delivered the baby also said with a smile, "the queen is exerting herself."


    "Ah..." As soon as the beaver tried hard, he cried out in pain.


    Mo Beichen was in a hurry and reached out his hand in a hurry: "bite me if you feel pain."


    Baiyuna was willing to bite him, biting his teeth and exerting force secretly.


    Mo Beichen heartache to death: "I am not good."


    He had already taken medicine, but he didn''t expect that beaver was still pregnant.


    In fact, what Mo Beichen didn''t know, Bai Li was deliberately pregnant with this baby. As for the medicine that Mo Beichen took, Bai Li, the doctor, had to solve it for a minute.


    The white beaver tried again, and finally something slipped down.


    "Born, born!" Wenpo excitedly picked up the little guy, "it''s for the beautiful little princess!"


    Seeing the little red fox in wenpo''s hand, Bai Li immediately laughed happily.


    That''s great. She finally waited.


    "Show me."


    ink Beichen also as like as two peas, and watched the little red fox with the same white beavers. The heart of Beichen was all changed.


    White beavers are also full of joy, they finally have a small cotton padded jacket.


    After the steady woman has dealt with Bai Li, she goes out to report the good news.


    They are very happy to know that Bai Li gave birth to a little princess.


    When Mo Beichen took the child out, everyone gathered around.


    "is really as like as two peas." Chu Yun looked at the little red fox and her tears came down. She was really like a beaver when she was a child.


    Purple xiuran is also a soft face, really want to, so small one.


    Mo Tianshu they are also surrounded: "really is a little sister ah, really cute."


    When they have enough, Mo Beichen takes Xiao Qi back to Bai Li.


    Mo Tianshu they all follow in, squatting in a row, guarding Xiao Qi.


    White beaver looked at them and laughed: "do you like my sister very much?"


    "Yes." Six different voices and the same channel.


    Bai Li was happy and leaned over and gave each of them a kiss on the face.


    Six people reacted differently.


    The eldest brother didn''t respond coldly, but his ears were red. The second one was smiling and seemed to like it very much. However, his eyes betrayed him. The third one was disgusted directly, and then he rubbed it. The fourth was the most normal. His handsome face was a little shy, but he was happy. The fifth one laughed the sweetest. He turned his face and asked the white beaver to ask for a kiss. The sixth one was black With his face, he glared at the white beaver accusatorily, and then looked at the fifth with the eyes of the mentally retarded.Looking at the different reactions of the six sons, and looking at her daughter who is sleeping soundly in her arms, Bai Li smiles contentedly.


    One day, three months later, there was a pot of porridge in the magic emperor castle.


    "Mom and Dad, Xiao Qi is gone."


    "My sister is gone."


    "My God, how could Yao Guang disappear?"


    Mo Beichen black calm face found the white beaver: "you really sent my seven away?"


    Bai Li flashed her eyes and said, "master, you are alone in the peak of broken love."


    Mo Beichen''s face was more black: "that''s my daughter, my little cotton padded jacket, I haven''t even held it for a few times, you''ll give her to purple repair dye."


    Mo Beichen is now fully understand the mood of Ming Ying at that time, his hard to grow vegetables were stolen by others, this is what kind of mood.


    "Don''t get excited. I just send Xiao Qi to Duan Qingfeng to learn martial arts. When do you want her to see her Bai Li advised with a guilty heart.


    She knew that he would be angry. Although he did not approve of giving birth to this child, after her daughter was born, he looked at her like an eye ball. He really liked her very much. If she hadn''t cheated him out, he couldn''t have sent Xiao Qi out.


    But Xiao Qi must be sent to Duan Qingfeng.


    The master did not want him to be so lonely in his limited life.


    At that time, she saw master playing the piano with little red fox in the void. She thought that she would give birth to Xiao Qi in the future. With Xiao Qi accompanying him, she would not be so lonely any more.


    "No, I''ll go and get Xiao Qi back." Mo Beichen angrily turned around and left.


    Mo Beichen is so stubborn that Bai Li has no choice but to stand on tiptoe and kiss his lip.


    Here the white beaver clings to Mo Beichen. On the top of the broken love peak, purple xiuran sees Xiao Qi in the small nest, and looks surprised: "how can Xiao Qi be here?"


    Yufan said with a smile, "sister Ali said that Xiao Qi would also worship you as a teacher."


    Purple xiuran raises eyebrows in surprise: "that ink North Star pour is willing."


    Yufan laughed again: "which can give up, this is a Li younger martial sister secretly sent."


    Purple xiuran was stunned again, and then drew up the corner of his lips: "it''s time for him to taste the taste of my father."


    Purple xiuran said and gently picked up Xiao Qi: "do you think so?"


    Xiao Qi whimpered and licked her neck.


    Purple color eyes a soft, smile more brilliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Broken love peak, a big and a small are playing Guqin.


    The man in white is a man in white. His appearance is banished to the immortals. The sound of the zither is like the sounds of nature, and the sound is lingering.


    Next to the small red fox, chubby, meat Huhu, cute, that disorderly flying claws, such as dancing like a swarm of monsters, but come out of the piano is harsh enough to make people want to hit the wall.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang knew Xiao Qi was going to play the piano today, so they ran away early in the morning.


    It is bitter flower lost and Yufan, hiding at the foot of the mountain can not hide the magic sound.


    "My God, this little seven junior sister''s piano skill completely inherits younger martial sister Ali. It''s more terrible than younger martial sister Ali." Yu Fan covered her ears and said, "the most important thing is that she likes playing piano so much. Isn''t it killing?"


    Hua Yi gave him a cool slanting glance: "look at your success. You can look at other people''s immortals. Playing the piano with you every day is not like you."


    "You mean to say that I can take the cotton out of your ears." Yufan instant unconvinced, to go to dig out the flower lost ears.


    Where the flowers are lost, they will run.


    He is old, but he can''t stand this magic sound.


    Xiao Qi looked at the two people chasing each other at the foot of the mountain and sighed deliberately: "well, why is there always no one to appreciate my piano? How good I play it."


    Zixiuran looked at the cunning in her eyes and raised her eyebrows fondly.


    Hua Yi and Yu Fan ran out of sight, and Xiao Qi stopped playing. He jumped into zixiuran''s arms and said, "master, let''s take a bath."


    Purple xiuran glanced at her.


    Xiao Qi spat out his tongue and said with a guilty heart: "that, it''s too hot."


    Xiao Qi said, but also deliberately with purple repair dyed clothes fan: "Oh, how this day is so hot."


    "Wash it yourself." Purple xiuran remained unmoved and continued to play the piano.


    "Master?" Xiao Qi rubbed with purple xiuran.


    If she does it by herself, what else can she do.


    "Seven." Two people are saying, a man in black with the same unique color flies to the peak of broken love.


    "Daddy


    See Mo Beichen, seven suddenly surprised to fly in the past.


    Mo Beichen once caught Xiao Qi and happily kissed him on her small face: "do you want to be a father?"


    "Of course, every day." Xiao Qi rubbed against the neck of Mo Beichen and flattered him.


    Zixiuran stops playing and looks at the father and daughter helplessly.


    The flattery is the same every day, and that guy can''t get tired of it.


    "Dad, you accompany Xiao Qi to take a bath." Xiao Qi holds the ink North Star color and squints the tunnel.


    Since you can''t see the beauty of master, it''s good to see Dad. Who makes dad look so good.


    "Good." Mo Beichen would not like to agree.


    Mo Beichen was just going to take a bath with Xiao Qi when he saw purple xiuran standing up slowly: "don''t you want to take a bath? Not yet. "


    A light came to her eyes


    Xiao Qi jumps into zixiuran''s arms excitedly.


    "Xiao Qi, didn''t you say you wanted to wash with dad?" So was abandoned by his own small cotton padded jacket mercilessly, Mo Beichen a face sad.


    "Ah ~" Xiaoqi dry smile two, embarrassed way, "next time accompany father to wash."


    Master seldom agreed to accompany her to take a bath. As long as she spoke, her father would agree. Of course, she would choose master.


    Mo Beichen more sad, can only glare at purple xiuran: "I warn you, do not touch our seven, not to give her a bath."


    Zixiuran looks at him indifferently. It''s been washing for so many years. Now she comes to warn him whether it''s too late.


    "Why can''t I give her a bath? Ah Li also washed her at that time."


    Purple xiuran left a sentence on his belly and left with Xiao Qi in his arms.


    The North ink is almost gone.


    In the hot spring pool, one big and one small are enjoying the hot spring.


    "Master, you and my mother, my elder martial sister, used to have a hot spring in those days?" Xiao Qi asked curiously with his head tilted.


    Purple xiuran raised her eyebrows: "this hot spring pool was dug after you were born."


    "How did you bathe my mother, that is, my elder martial sister?" Seven blinked and asked again.


    Zixiuran gives her a quiet look: "your elder martial sister was afraid of water when she was a child, so she didn''t want to take a bath. When she grew up, she could take a bath. She didn''t take a bath."


    Small seven corner of the eye pulls, immediately sympathizes with own father.


    Dad is so pathetic. He must have been stimulated by his master. Now I think I will go back to find my mother.


    Also really was small seven to say, Mo Beichen went back to the demon world to find white beaver, has been asking her to bathe when she was a child.


    When I was a child, Bai Li didn''t remember clearly. She only remembers that she seldom takes a bath, and since she has the memory, her master has never bathed with her.


    "What do you ask this for?" Bai Li can''t remember and looks at Mo Beichen inexplicably."That guy is taking a bath with Xiao Qi. He said that he did it when you were a child." Mo North Chen is angry to say, that look in the eyes is to kill.


    Bai Li looked at him obsequiously: "I don''t remember when I was a child, but it''s nothing for him to bathe Xiao Qi. Isn''t Xiao Qi still small? Let her wash it alone


    Mo Beichen was angry again: "it''s not that you have to send her to duanqing peak. If she is at home, where can I use that guy to help her wash?"


    "Well, well, it''s just a bath. It''s a big deal." White beaver didn''t care about him.


    He was so angry after a bath. If there was anything else, he would not live.


    "No, I have to go to Duan Qingfeng to get Xiao Qi back." Mo Beichen more think also wrong, but also to break the love peak.


    White beaver quickly pulled him: "you go, this day at least run to the fairyland, you this devil world''s affairs still don''t care."


    Mo Beichen wants to go, Bai Li refuses to let him go, and finally gives him a beauty trick.


    I can''t help it. The daughter is more important than the lady.


    On the peak of broken love.


    Zixiuran is sitting on the edge of the cliff with Xiao Qi, blowing the evening wind.


    "Master, do you say that people will become stars when they die?" Xiao Qi looks at the stars in the sky.


    Zixiuran looked at the stars all over the sky and raised her eyebrows and said, "yes."


    "Will the master become a star?" Seven frowned and asked.


    Purple Xiu dye eyes light shake, a long time just way: "maybe."


    Xiao Qi suddenly became sad: "if master becomes a star, Xiao Qi will also become a star."


    Purple xiuran Leng next, looking at Xiao Qi''s serious eyes, some moving ground rubbed her head.


    In zixiuran''s arms, xiaoqiwo pointed to one of the stars in the sky and said, "my mother said I was the last big dipper star, Yao Guangxing. I will become that star in the future. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    "Well."


    Purple color that Yao light star, rarely hook up the lip angle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "Master, why hasn''t Xiao Qi changed? My brothers have changed their bodies just after the full moon. I''m almost 15 years old, and I haven''t changed. " Xiao Qi looks at his hairy body and claws, a face of distress.


    Zixiuran comforted her: "don''t worry. Your grandfather didn''t change until he was ten thousand years old. Your mother didn''t change until he was 1000 years old. You are still young."


    Xiao Qi was depressed for a moment: "a thousand years old, ten thousand years old, then I have to wait until when ah."


    She is really afraid that master can''t wait for her to grow up.


    Now master''s health is getting worse and worse. According to what my mother said before, it is likely that the time limit will come.


    At the thought that the master might die, Xiao Qi hugged Zi xiuran bitterly: "master, you are never allowed to leave Xiaoqi."


    Purple xiuran eyes light a soft, affectionately rubbed her head: "no, master will not leave small seven."


    He won''t leave. At most, he will become a star and guard her as well.


    For several days, zixiuran''s body became worse and worse. Huayi and Yufan were in a hurry. Xiaoqi stayed by the bedside every day.


    "Master, how are you? Xiao Qi goes to find his mother and father." Small seven red eyes, want to go to the demon world to find parents.


    Father and mother must have a way to save master.


    "Don''t go." Purple xiuran vaguely pulled Xiao Qi''s paws. He opened his eyes with great effort, "does Xiao Qi want to grow up?"


    Xiao Qi was stunned and nodded in tears.


    She wants to grow up, and she wants her master to see her become human.


    "Master, help you." Purple xiuran laboriously said, then put all his strength into Xiao Qi''s body.


    "Xianzun!" Yu Fan and Hua Yi are both shocked.


    Now xianzun''s body is so weak that if he gives all his accomplishments to Xiao Qi, he will surely die.


    "Master, no!" Xiao Qi is also very scared. He wants to take back his claws, but he can''t move at all.


    The spirit power of the dark blue is continuously input into the body of Xiao Qi, at the same time, the purple repair dye is also aging rapidly.


    "Master..." Xiao Qi looks at the purple xiuran''s appearance, tears fall down desperately.


    All the spiritual powers are put into Xiao Qi''s body. Xiao Qi only feels that she is full of strength and is very hot.


    When the heat source in her body reached the extreme, her body began to change.


    When Xiao Qi began to transform, Yufan and Huayi withdrew from the room.


    Originally fluffy little red fox, in that blue light, slowly turned into a young girl.


    Xiao Qi looked at his paws turned into snow-white soft Yi, but also momentarily stayed.


    A coat put on seven, seven finally come back.


    Zixiuran tried to help Xiao Qi get dressed. Although she was as beautiful as a painting, he didn''t have any charming in his eyes, and some of them just didn''t give up.


    "Master..." Little seven one threw herself into zixiuran''s arms and began to cry.


    Why does the master want to pass all her accomplishments to her? She doesn''t want to do it, just master.


    Zixiuran rubbed her head comfortingly: "Shifu is OK."


    Xiao Qi wiped her tears, looked at zixiuran and said with a smile, "master, you should remember Xiao Qi''s appearance. Xiao Qi will go to find you."


    Looking at the lovely little seven, zixiuran laughs hard. He holds her hair lovingly: "master, please."


    "You say so." Xiao Qi said with red eyes.


    "Guard the fairyland for the teacher." Purple xiuran takes out the seal and gives it to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi''s tears came out again in an instant, but he didn''t want to take it.


    Why did the master give her the fairyland? She didn''t want to stay in the fairyland. She just wanted to accompany her.


    "Xiao Qi Cough... " Zixiuran wanted to say something, but coughed violently.


    "I promise." Xiao Qi closed his eyes and responded painfully.


    Seeing her promise, zixiuran finally closed her eyes.


    "Master..." Xiao Qi can''t help crying.


    "Repair dyeing!"


    "Master!"


    Bai Yin, Bai Li and Mo Beichen rush into the room together.


    "Grandfather, father and mother, master is dead." Seeing them coming, Xiao Qi began to cry again.


    Yu Fan and Hua Yi heard the speech and immediately rushed into the room: "xianzun!"


    The white beaver rushed to the bedside and dyed purple Xiu''s pulse. But soon she shook her head in despair: "master''s deadline has come, and I can''t go back to heaven."


    "Xianzun!" Hua Yi and Yu Fan all knelt down.


    Xiao Qi and Bai Li also knelt down.


    Bai Yin is very sad, red eyes to miss his old friend.


    In the final analysis, he did harm to him. If they had not sent the beaver to the fairyland, how could he have given up xianshou for the sake of Li''er.


    "Master..." I cry with shame.


    Mo Beichen is also full of guilt, he just knew he had done so much for them.He still owes him.


    Chu Yun also wiped tears on one side, feeling both grateful and ashamed.


    Everyone in sorrow will purple xiuran into the samsara road.


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that he still has a chance to be reborn, but I don''t know if he can answer the immortal world, and that cultivation will not be possible.


    Seeing zixiuran disappear in the samsara Road, Xiao Qi almost jumped in with him.


    She wanted to go with her master, but now


    Master, please don''t forget Xiao Qi.


    After purple xiuran dies, Bai Li and Mo Beichen want to take Xiao Qi back, but Xiao Qi refuses.


    She likes duanqing peak, which has the flavor of master.


    And she promised her master that she would guard the fairyland for him.


    Two people have no way, afraid of her suffering, can only in the broken love peak to guard her.


    Even Baiyin and Chu Yun also came to the end of love peak, two people are reluctant to give up Baiyin, the other is afraid of Xiaoqi sad.


    In the evening, Xiao Qi sits by the cliff and looks at the stars.


    Mo Beichen took a coat to put on her body, and then sat down beside her.


    Xiao Qi leans to Mo Beichen''s arms: "you say, master, will he reincarnate?"


    Mo Beichen took her, caressing her head: "will."


    He is so good that God will bless him.


    Xiao Qi looked at the shining star that suddenly appeared beside Yao Guangxing, and red eyes: "if master reincarnated, would you forget me?"


    Mo Beichen frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If he forgets me, I will be very sad." Seven suddenly sad way.


    Thinking that he might become a stranger when he saw his master again in the future, Xiao Qi wanted to cry.


    Mo Beichen wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes and comforted him: "if he forgets you, you will appear again in his life."


    Xiao Qi''s tears stopped instantly and looked at his father.


    Does Dad agree that she likes master?


    Mo Beichen grinned and rubbed her head: "if you can, dad doesn''t want you to like anyone, but Dad also wants you to be happy."


    When Mo Beichen said this, his heart was dripping blood, and his intimate little cotton padded jacket was one thousand and ten thousand that he would not give up to others.


    But zixiuran was reluctant to part with pain. Who let him rob his little cotton padded jacket before.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Xiao Qi hugs Mo Beichen and kisses happily.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi was happy and realized for the first time that she had different feelings for purple xiuran.


    It is mo Beichen sad to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Fairyland palace.


    Xiao Qi became the new emperor of the fairyland. She sat on the left side of the seat and listened to the reports of the people below.


    However, the central position was always empty. People in the fairyland knew that it was reserved for xianzun. When the emperor succeeded, he said that zixiuran would always be their immortal.


    When Xiao Qi took over the throne of Xianjie emperor, everyone in the fairyland, except Hua Yi and Yufan, agreed with him, especially those old diehards. After knowing that zixiuran was in reincarnation, they all wanted to come and sit in the xianzun position.


    As a result, Xiaoqi went to the imperial palace with the immortal seal that zixiuran gave to him. However, those old diehards still refused to recognize Xiao Qi''s identity even though they saw the seal. Even if Hua Yi and Yufan testified, zixiuran passed the xianzun position to Xiaoqi before he died, and no one was willing to give priority to Xiaoqi.


    It was not until Xiao Qi asked for a martial arts contest and defeated all the old diehards in Xiangong with one person''s strength that they finally had to obey.


    Perhaps, purple xiuran had long expected that there would be such a day before he would pass all his accomplishments to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi takes the position of the Lord of the fairyland by virtue of his master''s accomplishments, but he is not willing to replace zixiuran''s xianzun. Instead, he creates a new one, the celestial emperor.


    In fact, she is not interested in this at all. The reason why she still wants to stay here is for master. She is waiting for the day when master comes back.


    After finishing the affairs of Xiangong, Xiaoqi returns to duanqing peak.


    This is her habit. No matter how late she is, she will go back to duanqing peak to see the stars. She is reluctant to miss any time she gets along with her master.


    Xiao Qi is sitting on the edge of the cliff alone, looking at the stars as if they are all in front of them.


    Next to Yao Guangxing, there is a shining star.


    Master, are you OK over there? Do you remember Xiao Qi?


    Xiao Qi sits by the cliff for one night. Huayi always comes to urge her to go to bed, but she is always unwilling. After a long time, Huayi will not urge her to go to bed.


    Hua Yi stands in the distance and looks at Xiao Qi on the edge of the cliff. Her eyes are wet.


    Where are you, xianzun? Xiao Qi has been looking for you for a long time.


    Stop in the branches of the small white and yellow are also drooping small head, a look listless.


    When will xianzun come back? I really miss him.


    Ah, now not only can''t hear the sounds of nature, but also can''t hear the magic sounds.


    "Little seven junior sister." Xiao Qi is looking at the stars, and Yufan flies over excitedly.


    "Senior brother Yufan." Seeing Yufan, Xiaoqi suddenly got excited. Before he stopped, he rushed over, "is there any news from master?"


    Yufan is also a face excited: "just someone passed the news, said in the human world to see the immortal Zun."


    "Really." Xiao Qi was overjoyed, "I''ll go to find my master."


    Xiao Qi said and ran out excitedly.


    "Ah, the human world is so big, do you know where xianzun is?"


    Yufan wants to chase the past to lead the way, but is pulled by Huayi, "xianzun really has news."


    Yufan said with a smile: "absolutely true, I also secretly went to confirm, it is indeed the immortal Zun is right."


    "Great, great!" Hua Yi''s tears came out happily.


    God bless you, I have news at last.


    "Senior brother Yufan, hurry up." Xiao Qi, who originally flew to the horizon, was already shouting impatiently.


    "Here it is." Yufan flew over in a hurry.


    "Oh, wait for me." Hua Yi also hurriedly followed the past, and finally found xianzun. How could he not follow him to have a look.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang looked at each other and fluttered their wings to Huayi''s shoulder. They had to go and have a look.


    Several people together to the human world, Yufan directly took them to a very busy flower building.


    The name of Hualou is zuixin Pavilion, because it is night. There are so many men and women in it that they can''t squeeze in.


    "Where are so many people here?" Hua Yi crowded in the crowd, feeling that his heart, liver, intestine and lung were almost squeezed out.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang, who stopped on his shoulder, also flew to the heights one after another. They did not dare to come down for fear of being crushed.


    Xiao Qi was anxiously looking around, but he couldn''t see the shadow of zixiuran: "elder martial brother Yufan, master, where is he? You can''t have brought it in the wrong place


    Hua Yi squeezed into a slightly spacious place and gasped: "that is, did you take the wrong place? This is obviously Hualou. How could xianzun come to such an unorthodox place? "


    "Hualou?" Xiao Qi suddenly widened his eyes.


    Although she has never been to the human world, she has heard her brothers say a lot about the human world. She still knows that this is a place for men to have fun. Master, who can''t even look at a woman, can come to such a place.


    "Elder martial brother Yufan, why did you cheat me?" Xiao Qi turns and complains Yu Fan wrongly.


    Don''t you know how anxious it is to find her master? He even cheated her with false news.Don''t say Hua Yi and Xiao Qi don''t believe, even Xiao Bai and Xiao Huang don''t believe.


    They don''t know what Hualou is, but they know that xianzun will not come to such a crowded place with so many people.


    "I went back." Xiao Qi said angrily and was about to leave.


    She didn''t want to waste time in such a place.


    "Well, don''t leave. I didn''t lie to you." Yufan quickly pulled her, "if the master is not here, I''m so full that I can bring you all the way here."


    Does he seem to be so idle?


    Xiao Qi frowned.


    "Do you mean Xian Zun is really here?"


    "Of course." Yufan pointed to the men and women around who tried to squeeze forward. "If it wasn''t for the beauty of xianzun, you think there are so many people here."


    Hua Yi and Xiao Qi were all stunned.


    "You mean they all came to see the master?" Xiao Qi frowned at the people.


    Yufan nodded his head very definitely. It was the same when he came last time.


    "It''s said that young master qingran will appear today, but I came to see him from afar." A young man pushed forward and walked along.


    "Well, I didn''t even have dinner, so I came to take the seat, but I was still pushed to the back. It''s really bad luck."


    "Why do you like young master qingran so much? Is he so good?" A man didn''t know why.


    Before waiting for the men around to answer, then the women are excited.


    "You''re not. You don''t even know young master qingran."


    "That''s right. Even the young master qingran doesn''t know about it. You''re living in vain."


    "Young master qingran is the most beautiful man in the world."


    The man who asked was attacked by a group of women.


    The man around him shrugged his shoulders: "now understand how powerful the young master qingran is."


    Look at the appeal. It''s amazing!


    Xiao Qi blinks his big eyes. Is this master qingran? How many people like him?


    "Coming, coming!"


    There was a scream from the crowd, and they all looked up and saw a man in white floating down the patio of Hualou.


    The man took the Guqin in his hand. From the moment he came down, the sound of the piano spread all over the flower building.


    Xiao Qi looked at the man in white and forgot to jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "That''s xianzun!" Hua Yi looks at the man in white slowly.


    Although Yufan has seen a purple repair dye, but now see him or nose acid.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang have already flew to the man in white like crazy.


    The man in white, floating like a fairy, slowly fell to the middle of the platform, then sat on the ground, drooping his eyes and playing the piano.


    Because Xiao Qi is at the back, the people in front of them are surrounded by people in white. The people behind them, let alone people, can''t even see the corners of their clothes.


    Seeing no one, Hua Yi was in a hurry and pushed forward desperately: "let''s make it!"


    Yufan also followed the crowd forward, but the beauty of the flourishing age, which was dyed by purple, was fascinated by five fans and three ways, which would not let them.


    Everyone pushed forward. The intestines of the people on the edge of the front platform were almost squeezed out by the people in the back, but they were still clinging to the platform and refused to give in.


    I''m kidding. They''ve worked hard to get to the front. Even if they die, they have to die under the eyes of young master qingran.


    Xiao Qi stayed in place for a long time. When she came back to her mind, there was no one in the air.


    Xiao Qi was flustered and found the sound of the piano and flew to the platform.


    The people who were all absorbed in watching purple xiuran suddenly saw the girl in red who came out of nowhere.


    "Who is that? How did you get to the cone? "


    "That''s right. Isn''t it that outsiders can''t get on the platform?"


    "This woman is too unruly. Everyone flies to the platform like her. Can anyone stand on that platform?"


    All people point to Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi looks like a fool and looks at purple xiuran for an instant.


    It''s really the master!


    The same indifferent eyes, the same cold and proud expression, the same appearance of banished immortals


    Feeling the hot eyes, purple xiuran finally raised her eyes.


    At the moment of seeing Xiaoqi, purple xiuran''s dark and indifferent eyes finally had a trace of starlight.


    "Master!"


    Looking at the familiar eyes, seven hearts suddenly a pain, can not help but fly past.


    Maybe it''s because I was too excited, so I didn''t control my strength well, so I rushed to purple xiuran. Fortunately, I happened to kiss his lips.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly and the piano rolled to one side.


    The eyes of all the people widened in disbelief.


    My God, young master qingran has been kissed!


    Xiao Qi is also stunned and looks at zixiuran with her big eyes open.


    It turns out that Shifu''s lips taste like this.


    Xiao Qi subconsciously stretched out his little tongue and licked it.


    Purple repair dye originally dark eyes, a moment more deepen the color.


    Hua Yi and Yu Fan squeeze to the front in this space, and they are stupid.


    The girl''s courage is too big, even xianzun rush.


    Junior sister Xiao Qi is so fierce!


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang are happily circling in the air, happy with what like.


    When the people came to their senses, they all protested bitterly.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here


    "Cheap woman! Get out of here! Cheap woman! Get out of here


    Small seven a head of black line, small mouth is very reluctant to move away from purple dye sexy lips.


    What''s the matter? She can''t easily eat tofu. She''s easy. She''s protesting.


    Xiao Qi sat up discontentedly, but he did not forget to pull up purple xiuran.


    "Cough..." Xiao Qi''s pretty face slightly red coughed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zixiuran took a deep look at her. Without speaking, she just bent over and picked up the piano.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here


    People below are still protesting.


    Small seven forehead''s blue veins suddenly protruded, was about to be angry, but saw a man flying down on the second floor.


    The man looked at small seven that unique appearance, mercilessly surprised for a while.


    "The little beauty is beautiful."


    He has been reading countless people, especially in the past few months, he has been looking at qingran''s beautiful face in the prosperous age. However, Rao is so, seeing the little beauty in front of him still brightens his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Qi disdainfully glanced at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "I''m the owner of this enchanting building, Ji nameless. Do you want to join us?"


    Ji mingxie smiles and reaches out to hook Xiao Qi''s chin.


    Purple xiuran suddenly turns around. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She blocks Xiao Qi in front of her.


    Looking at the sudden movement of purple xiuran, Ji draws up the corners of her lips with nameless interest.


    When did qingran change her sexuality, she even cared about women.


    "Boss Ji, this woman is on the stage by herself. It''s not in line with the rules."


    "Yes, get rid of her!"


    "Step down! Step down


    Just when Ji Mingming wants to molest Xiao Qi again, the people below begin to coax again.Ji Mingming compared a quiet action to the crowd, and then jokingly looked at Xiao Qi, "we are infatuated with the rules of the pavilion. Outsiders are not allowed to go on the stage casually. Girl, this is to sell herself to our enchanting Pavilion."


    Sell yourself?


    Xiao Qi blinked and didn''t understand what it meant. He listened to purple xiuran and said, "when does zuixin pavilion have such rules?"


    Hearing zixiuran speak for Xiao Qi, Ji Mingming smiles more meaningfully: "of course, there are rules all the time. According to the girl''s appearance to our enchanted Pavilion, we can guarantee that the popularity will never be worse than qingran. The girl will consider it."


    Ji nameless said that, people this just noticed Xiao Qi''s appearance.


    "What a beautiful woman she is!"


    "What a beautiful beauty, it''s as good as the young master qingran!"


    "Ouch, I knew there were such beauties in this enchanting building. What other man would I come to see?"


    "He''s a real fox. He dares to seduce young master qingran."


    Everyone points to Xiao Qi, and zixiuran''s face gets darker and darker. Hua Yi and Yu fan can''t help but fly to the stage.


    "What''s wrong with the fox spirit? What''s the matter with you?" Yu Fan snorted and glared at the woman who was chewing her tongue.


    "That is, we seven is the fox spirit, or the most beautiful, the most hook fox spirit, angry you." Hua Yi also stuck in the waist and yelled impolitely.


    Xiao Qi helplessly covers his face. Are these two here to help or to make trouble.


    "Master, let''s go." Xiaoqi stealthily takes purple xiuran''s hand and pulls him to leave.


    "Ah Ji Mingming has been staring at them. Seeing that Xiao Qi is going to take purple xiuran away, he immediately stops him. "Girl, you''re not kind. You don''t want to stay. How can you take my people?"


    Hearing that the master was his man, Xiao Qi immediately glared uncomfortably: "he is not your man."


    Ji nameless raised eyebrows: "he is the person of enchantment Pavilion, is my person."


    Seven frowned discontentedly: "you want money, how much?"


    Ji Mingming turned her eyes and suddenly said with a wicked smile, "Miss, this is to redeem qingran. I don''t intend to sell qingran, but if you are interested, I can sell you his first night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "At first "Night"


    when he heard the word "night", Xiao Qi suddenly widened his eyes and shook his hands.


    Hua Yi and Yu fan are also stimulated to take a cool breath.


    What is the ghost of the first night?


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang are shy and cover their eyes with their wings.


    Xianzun''s first night, I really want to see it!


    The client purple xiuran is cruel stare Ji nameless one eye.


    When did he say he was going to sell his first night?


    Ji nameless but ignore him, just look at small seven jokingly way: "how? Do you want to buy it? "


    Xiao Qi blinked and blinked. She just wanted to take her master. How could she talk about going up on the first night?


    But master''s first night, she really want to buy ah, but this is not very good?


    Without waiting for Xiao Qi to speak, the people below were boiling.


    "Young master qingran''s first night should be sold. I want to buy it, I want to buy it!"


    "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it for as much as I can!"


    "Qing ran died under her body. Being a ghost is also romantic. I want to buy it even if I lose my fortune!"


    "Young master qingran is mine. I''ll buy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both men and women are crazy. If you push forward, you''re almost on the big cone.


    Small seven see so many people want to buy purple repair dye, that also can take care of shyness, hurriedly the chicken pecked rice nodded: "I buy, I buy, how much money."


    Hua Yi and Yu Fan suddenly collapsed when they heard the speech.


    Isn''t it? This girl really dares to buy xianzun''s first night!


    Xiaobai and Xiaohuang are so excited that they can see the live version of the first night immediately.


    Purple xiuran reddened her face and looked at Xiao Qi faintly.


    Xiao Qi used to be serious, but now she was dyed by purple Xiu. She couldn''t help blushing.


    Master, master, I can''t blame her. She didn''t want his first night, but she couldn''t give him up to others.


    "Cough..." Seeing Xiao Qi''s hook, Ji nameless coughs and says, "since so many people want to buy qingran''s first night, then auction it. Whoever bid high will return to qingran''s first night."


    Hearing the two words of auction, purple Xiu dyed the blue veins of his forehead fiercely.


    Ji nameless, you wait for me!


    Xiao Qi is also a sad face: "still want to auction ah?"


    Ji nameless complacent eyebrow: "that of course, if I offer less, then I am not a loss, who also disrelish money."


    Seven suddenly a head of black line, would like to strangle this unscrupulous profiteer.


    Ji Mingming ignores Xiao Qi''s gloomy eyes and directly stands in front of him to yell.


    "Come on, qingran''s first night auction starts now, with a reserve price of one or two silver."


    On hearing the reserve price, the blue tendons of purple repair and dyeing protruded.


    Xiao Qi is not angry at all. Damn it, master, how can it be worth only one or two silver.


    "100 million!" Xiao Qi raised his hand boldly.


    Originally want to follow the price of people to hear this number, immediately gaping eyes.


    Ji nameless is also a moment to turn to small seven, looking at her eyes almost naked like looking at gold.


    Hua Yi and Yu Fan were both frightened and silly by Xiao Qi''s heroic appearance. They ran over together and whispered, "do you know how much silver a hundred million is, so you call it 100 million?"


    Xiao Qi blinked: "I don''t know."


    Hua lost in an instant, she was defeated. She learned everything from childhood, but she didn''t teach her to count silver.


    Yu Fan was also speechless: "did you bring silver?"


    Xiaoqi looked at Yufan innocently: "didn''t you bring it?"


    "How can I bring silver? The fairyland doesn''t need to spend money." Yu Fan glared.


    Xiao Qi raised her eyebrows: "then I have never been out of the fairyland."


    She has never seen what silver looks like. How can there be silver.


    Xiaoqi and Yufan looked at each other and looked at the lost flowers on the ground. They said in the same voice: "do you have any?"


    Hua Yi turned through the storage ring and found a piece of silver and put it into Xiao Qi''s hand: "this is all my belongings."


    See silver small seven moment happy, happy way: "how much is this?"


    "Two Liang." Hua Yi raised two fingers.


    "Two two!" Xiao Qi suddenly raised his voice and said, "this is too little.".


    "No more." Xiaoqi and Yufan search around Huayi together.


    Flower lost bitter face to hide left and right: "really not."


    How long has he not spent money? This is still a little bit left over in the human world, or even two Liang.


    See they have been whispering, Ji nameless doubt way: "are you sure not, really want to spend 100 million ah."


    Ji nameless a talk, three people stand upright instantly.


    Hua Yi and Yu Fan pushed Xiao Qi.


    Seven embarrassed to look at Ji nameless grin: "one to one two five."


    When the number of one to two-and-a-half burst out, it seemed that all the people were hit by 10000 points of damage.Ji nameless is also a soft foot, almost lying down.


    One hundred million becomes one hundred twenty-five. This girl is making fun of him.


    However, zixiuran could hardly smile. How could she look at her smile? How could she be spoiled.


    Ji Mingming looks at the smile of purple xiuran''s lips and stares at her eyes.


    Is he dazzled? Qingran even smiles. As expected, hero is sad and meimeimeiguan is upset. This boy must be interested in this girl.


    "Cough..." Ji nameless deliberately looked at purple xiuran and turned to the crowd, "one, two, five, is there any high?"


    "I''ll give you a hundred taels."


    "I''ll give you a thousand!"


    "Ten thousand taels!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the instant a boiling, the price is soaring rapidly.


    "What now?" Xiao Qi listened to the rising price and was in a cold sweat.


    Yufan and Huayi look at each other, but there is no way.


    I don''t have money in my pocket. I don''t have enough confidence.


    See them shout higher and higher, seven gnash teeth way: "I go to borrow money, you look at here, must not let others buy."


    Yufan and Huayi nodded together, "don''t worry, we will protect xianzun to death."


    Xiao Qi pulled purple xiuran and whispered, "master, you must wait for me."


    The soft and sweet smell sprayed on his ears and lingered in his heart.


    The eye color of purple is darkened again.


    Xiao Qi finished and flew out directly.


    Ji nameless see small seven run, suddenly stare big eyes.


    What happened to the girl.


    The people at the bottom, no matter Xiao Qi, are still fighting for the price.


    Xiao Qi ran to a quiet place without any one at a time, took out a small conch from his neck and blew it gently.


    The faint purple halo instantly rippled in circles, and soon the illusory image appeared in front of Xiao Qi. On the image, six similar beautiful men stood in a row.


    "You girl finally thought of us. It''s not easy." The second one shakes his fan and smiles.


    "Is Xiao Qi missing six elder brothers, where are you? Six elder brothers go to accompany you." Lao Liu pushed to the front and looked at Xiao Qi lovingly like an old father.


    "Who will miss you, Xiao Qi must miss me." The fifth comes forward and smashes through the sixth.


    "Where are you, Xiao Qi? Why are you so dark?" The fourth is worried.


    "You''re not in fairyland?" Even a cool drag to do not speak old three, also care about the way.


    "Is it something?" The boss frowned, as if through the void to feel the anxiety of seven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Looking at six love their brother, seven dry smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong, is to find brothers to borrow some money."


    "Borrow money?" The old six winked suspiciously, "well, what are you borrowing money for?"


    It seems that the fairyland doesn''t need silver.


    "Where are you now?" The boss looked at the dark wall behind her.


    Xiao Qi: "I''m in the human world."


    "Well, how did you get into the world?" Old five frowned.


    "I have something to do."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t want to tell them about master yet.


    "You want to buy something?" Asked the boss.


    Xiao Qi nodded: "yes."


    "How much


    "A lot, a lot, the more, the better."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t know how much is enough. Anyway, the more the better.


    The boss frowned: "very important thing?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qi''s face is a little red, which is very important.


    Did not wait for them to ask again, seven anxiously way: "have a lot of people to rob with me, money is not enough, certainly can''t buy."


    On hearing this, Lao 61 immediately said, "wait, and six brothers will send you money."


    Seven happy, immediately excited way: "thank you six elder brother, you can hurry up, I wait for you."


    Xiao Qi finished, the image disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Qi hurried back to the enchantment Pavilion. Seeing that everyone was still shouting, she was relieved and flew back to the platform again.


    "Master, I have money." Xiao Qi ran to pull zixiuran''s hand again.


    Ji nameless head of black line, come to pull small seven''s hand.


    The girl has no money and dares to give him the ghost.


    Purple repair dye''s eyes light a sink, block in front of Ji nameless at the same time, also small seven in the arms.


    Looking at the short guard posture of purple xiuran, Ji is nameless with a black thread.


    Well, he''d better pray that the girl has money, or the auction will be held in vain.


    The people below looked at purple xiuran, even holding Xiao Qi, and immediately called more crazy.


    Don''t say it''s the first night. If they can let young master qingran hold them, they will die in their own right.


    The following price has been called to 50000 taels, which is the limit for ordinary people, so the noise below is finally intermittent.


    "This lady has offered fifty thousand taels. Who else will bid?" Ji nameless rubbed his hands and excitedly looked at the fat woman being carried.


    "It''s Mrs. Wang. No wonder she can give so much money. Before the death of councilor Wang, she left a large legacy to Mrs. Wang. Unexpectedly, she used the money to buy the first night of young master qingran."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Wang has a special hobby in that respect, and she is as fierce as a tiger. She could have made a lot of trouble in the past. Young master qingran is miserable."


    "Ah, we''re going to accompany the ugly young master qingran. It''s heartbreaking to think about it."


    "That is, I would rather he accompany that little girl, at least the appearance Deng is right."


    At the sight of fat flowing oil, Mrs. Wang''s face turned green.


    I don''t think so. I dare to think about master.


    "Did anyone else bid? No one yells, the first night of young master qingran belongs to Mrs. Wang. " Ji nameless shout this words when also intentionally looked small seven two eyes, obviously is asked her.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Qi came back to his senses and quickly raised his hand.


    Ji nameless eye light a bright, but motionless way: "you give how many ah."


    "I..." Seven Na Na to look at Ji nameless, do not know how much appropriate to say.


    I don''t know how much money six elder brothers brought. What if it is not 50 million?


    Oh, I don''t care. If it''s not enough, she will snatch it. Anyway, she can''t give the master to the dead fat woman.


    "One..." Xiao Qi was about to call 100 million when he saw several figures floating down from the patio.


    Ji Mingming was expecting the number of Xiao Qi. When she saw someone flying down from the patio, she wanted to get angry, but she was stunned when she saw the appearance of the visitor.


    All the people below were stunned.


    God, what did they see?


    Six gods who don''t lose to young master qingran.


    "Who dares to rob our little seven?"


    The old 61 horse was the first to fly to the roundabout, and fiercely protected Xiao Qi.


    The fifth, the fourth The boss showed up in turn.


    Seeing these six all coming, Huayi and Yufan are excited.


    Sure enough, it''s still Xiao Qi''s strong appeal. It''s all here.


    Xiao Qi patted his head sadly.


    It''s over. Why are they all here?


    If only six elder brothers, she can fool the past, but there are big brother, second brother and third elder brother, it must be impossible to fool them. If they know that what she bought is master''s first night, it is estimated that they will blow hair.


    Mo Tianshu looked at the purple xiuran beside Xiaoqi, and instantly understood what he was doing. He raised his eyebrow and called out, "Xiao Qi.""Yes." Xiaoqi quickly released purple xiuran, and then fawningly ran to Mo Tianshu side, "big brother."


    Mo Tianshu looks at zixiuran expressionless, and zixiuran also looks at him.


    A spark seemed to flash between them.


    The second and the third looked down.


    Old four and five see purple repair dyeing that moment also understand a general.


    Only old six nerve big pull small seven: "small seven, tell six elder brother who dares to rob with you."


    "Ah ~" Xiao Qi grinned and pointed to Mrs. Wang obsequiously.


    Old six suddenly stares: "it''s you who rob our little seven."


    Mrs. Wang was fascinated by the sudden appearance of six fairies and beauties. She didn''t hear Lao Liu''s words, so she nodded foolishly.


    The rest of the people down there are addicted to their beauty.


    God, it''s worth dying to see so many beautiful men in my lifetime.


    Even the death to silver Ji nameless to see Mo Tianshu they, but also to leak out of the eyes.


    If so many beautiful men are in his enchantment Pavilion, they will surely become the most popular small official hall in the whole world and the universe.


    If Mo Tianshu knew Ji Mingming''s idea, they would taste him what was really hot.


    "How much do you pay?" Old six glared at Mrs. Wang in displeasure. He didn''t even ask what his sister bought.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Laoliu''s face, which was not so beautiful as ordinary people. She only knew how to giggle and how could she talk.


    Or Ji nameless to retain the last trace of reason: "50 million."


    "Only 50 million?" Old six picked his eyebrows in disgust, and then waved it casually. In an instant, countless boxes were filled with enchantment Pavilion.


    Not only are the platforms full, but also the stairs and the second floor.


    Lao Liu raised his hand gently, and all the boxes opened automatically.


    For a moment, everyone was blinded by the golden light.


    "How is it enough?" Laoliu looks at Ji Mingming with pride.


    Ji Mingming greedily gazed at the boxes, and then looked at the foot of the platform and the stairs, as well as the second floor.


    Ji nameless swallow saliva: "how much is this?"


    "500 million." Old six raised his eyebrows and burst out a number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Five One hundred million... "


    Ji nameless was shocked by the huge number, and took a cold breath. He was eager to rush over and hold the silver.


    All the people below looked at the gold as if they had been fixed.


    500 million. How much money is there.


    "Well, is it enough?" Lao Liu looks at Ji Mingming impatiently.


    "Enough! Enough Ji nameless nodded, her eyes couldn''t move from the gold.


    Old six raised eyebrows and looked at Ji nameless with disgust: "that is not quick to bring things?"


    "Take it!" Xiuji pushes Xiaoji to her side.


    Xiao Qi''s face turned red, and he caught the purple dye.


    Purple Xiu dye black face, ruthlessly stare Ji nameless one eye.


    Old six is a fool''s eye, stupidly looking at purple xiuran: "you, you, you are not..."


    Laoliu''s words have not finished, he is directly led by the fifth to go.


    "Master, let''s go." The person bought a hand, small seven pulls purple to repair dye to run.


    Xiao Qi was removed, and all the others followed.


    Several people went to the backyard of zuishengge.


    "Master, you live here?" Xiao Qi visited the quiet courtyard with purple color.


    Laoliu squatted in the corner and looked at the purple xiuran sitting in the middle of the yard and said in surprise: "he is not our teacher."


    I heard that he entered the samsara road before, but I didn''t expect to find it so soon.


    Hearing that sentence "Shigong", the eldest one, the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth, looked at Laoliu in unison.


    This is almost their brother-in-law, the fool is also a teacher.


    "Well, shall we inform parents?" Laoliu didn''t know he was despised, and asked naively.


    "I advise you not to?" Old five leaned against the wall and warned.


    The second also nodded: "yes, especially can''t tell Dad."


    "Why?" he blinked


    Grandfather and parents are looking for Shigong, why can''t you tell them?


    No one answered Laoliu''s question, because the eldest one and they all stare at zixiuran for a moment, as if they were afraid that their sister would be taken advantage of.


    "Here you are." Ji Wuming collected all the silver and came over.


    "Yo, little girl, come here, boss. I''ve prepared the wedding clothes for you." Ji nameless said and then looked at the maid behind him, maid immediately holding two sets of Xi Fu to come forward.


    The crowd was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Xiao Qi''s face turned red and did not respond for a moment.


    Zixiuran can''t understand the meaning of Ji Mingming.


    The eldest to the sixth is all stupid.


    After a long time, Lao Liu came back to his senses and jumped to Ji Mingming: "what do you like to wear? What are you doing?"


    Ji Mingming saw Laoliu and immediately nodded and bowed: "you have spent so much money, don''t we have to show that? Don''t worry. I spent a lot of money on it. It''s of high quality and novel style. It''s absolutely beautiful. "


    Old six listen to a Leng a Leng, stare at a way: "who cares about your quality is not good, the style is new or not, I ask why prepare Xi Fu?"


    "You say it''s a wedding." Ji nameless suddenly, looking at Lao Liu with a smile, "isn''t this our first night of green dye? It''s a happy event, and it''s also proper to wear clothes. "


    "First night!" Old six exclaimed, and his eyes were staring out.


    The eldest brother and the fifth frown at the same time and watch the purple dye.


    Zixiuran didn''t look at them at all, as if they didn''t feel their burning eyes.


    Seeing Laoliu''s great reaction, Ji Mingming is a little confused, afraid that he will repent, so he quickly stands beside zixiuran and boasts of his auction products.


    "Oh, look at our face, figure, talent, and the girl will never lose on the first night of our green dye."


    Ji nameless does not boast is good, he such a boast, old six instantaneous all understood.


    "White! Yao! Light Old six suddenly glared at Xiao Qi and roared, "you''re dead."


    Damned girl, he thought she was going to buy something important. How dare he buy him a man''s first night.


    Xiao Qi suddenly grasped zixiuran''s hand nervously and said, "I, I like master, I can''t give my master to others."


    In the face of Xiao Qi''s sudden confession, zixiuran''s heart was smothered, and her eyes became softer.


    "Bai Yaoguang! Tell me again Old six roared again.


    Damn it, girls like it or not.


    "I just like master." Seven stem neck to shout a, then pull purple xiuran into the room.


    "This dead girl!" Old six hurriedly want to chase in, but once was the room outside the border to play back.


    Laoliu tried several times but couldn''t break in. He could only turn around and stare at the leisurely old man over there."I haven''t come to help you. Haven''t you heard what the girl is going to do?"


    Old five came to pat him on the shoulder: "forget it, small seven big, since she likes, let him go."


    Since men and women are divided between heaven and earth, the love between men and women is the most normal thing in this world. What''s more, it is not impossible for them to love each other.


    Old six suddenly stare big eyes: "small seven just how old, you also willing."


    Old five white he one eye: "do not give up how to do, have affair you break in."


    Lao Liu stares at him bitterly. If he can break in, he will find him a fart.


    The sixth looked back at the third.


    The third one shrugged and said he couldn''t.


    The sixth went to see the second.


    "Don''t look at me, Xiao Qi''s accomplishments are handed down by that man. I can''t break his boundary."


    Old six was anxious, stamped his foot and said, "you just watch Xiao Qi and him..."


    The second one raised his eyebrows in spite of himself: "that man is not the first night, and Xiao Qi is not at a loss."


    The fifth also followed: "that guy looks ok, also worthy of our seven."


    Laoliu was angry: "that''s my mother''s master, grandfather''s good friend, our teacher."


    Laoliu is really angry with them. In his opinion, zixiuran is the elder. How can he match Xiao Qi.


    "Shigong, you are so big!" Old five a pat old six''s head, "this is immediately brother-in-law, also teacher."


    The second looked at the room and sighed: "my own little cotton padded jacket has been cheated by others. It''s still a little uncomfortable to think about it."


    Laoliu nodded at the second.


    The fifth man put on the second''s shoulder with a smile: "if you''re not happy, you''ll cheat others'' little cotton padded jacket into our house. Just like the sixth daughter-in-law, my mother will never be too many."


    Hear old five mention Ming leisurely, old six immediately disgruntled ground stares: "what my daughter-in-law, I don''t admit."


    "That''s a good idea."


    No one paid attention to Lao Liu. Everyone went back to cheat little cotton padded jacket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Laoliu looked at Mo Tianshu sadly: "elder brother, you really don''t care."


    Mo Tianshu went to his side, you looked at him: "you bought things, think about how to go back to explain with parents."


    Mo Tianshu said and left.


    "I..." Old six stupidly looking at Mo Tianshu''s back, a mouthful of old blood has reached the throat.


    Old four went to old six, patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and left.


    The third one didn''t say a word, even didn''t give him a look.


    Old six was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He is really wronged!


    I knew that the girl bought her first night, and he would not buy it for her if he killed her.


    All of them are gone, leaving Laoliu and Yufan with lost flowers and two colorful butterflies.


    What makes Laoliu want to vomit blood most is that no matter Yufan and Huayi, or those two colorful butterflies, everyone looks at him with incomparable sympathy.


    Only the boss, looking at him like looking at gold, glittering.


    Old six also did not do, ran back to plead with his parents, hope to make up in time.


    Yifan and Laohua are looking at each other.


    "What now? Shall we wait? " Yufan frowned and looked at the lost flowers, unable to make up his mind.


    Hua Yi looked at the room and sighed: "forget it, xianzun and that girl are not easy, let them get along well."


    Yufan also sighed. Who would have thought that Xiao Qi''s younger martial sister even liked xianzun and bought xianzun''s first night.


    This is the first night for hundreds of millions of years. It''s said that xianzun is eating tender grass.


    However, Xiaoqi''s younger martial sister is really good, and she has inherited the cultivation of xianzun. If she''s together, it''s OK.


    Ji nameless rubbed his hands and went to the two people: "do you want to stay in our enchanting pavilion? We have all kinds of beautiful women in our enchanting Pavilion. Bao Jun is satisfied."


    Yu Fan and Hua Yi frown at the same time.


    Ji nameless see appearance quickly again way: "of course, beautiful man also has, bag you like."


    Ji nameless said, but also threw a wink at two people, instantly hit two people hit a shiver.


    They immediately took Xiaobai and Xiaohuang to their arms and left.


    "Ah


    See two people go without saying a word, Ji nameless also a face inexplicable.


    This who person, how men and women do not like, do you like men and women?


    Ji nameless thought is also shaking for a while, and then proud to look at the purple repair dye room, just happy to take people away.


    In the room, Xiao Qi is a little nervous about zixiuran.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, Xiao Qi finally felt relieved. She raised her eyes and looked at zixiuran: "master, do you still remember me?"


    Zixiuran looks at her and doesn''t speak, but her indifferent eyes are full of gentleness.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes darkened and said with a strong smile: "it doesn''t matter. You forget me, then we''ll start from scratch."


    "My name is Bai Yaoguang. You can call me Yaoguang or Xiaoqi." Xiao Qi introduces himself seriously to zixiuran.


    "Seven." At last, purple dye began to speak.


    Listening to the familiar voice and address, seven nose acid, almost fell to tears.


    "Master." Small seven under the embrace purple repair dye, "small seven like you, like good like like."


    Xiao Qi then blushed: "does master like Xiao Qi?"


    Zixiuran didn''t speak, but leaned down to kiss her.


    Xiao Qi froze in an instant and closed her eyes for a long time.


    Zixiuran kisses her carefully, clumsy and gentle, as if she were the most precious treasure in the world.


    Kiss for a long time, until Xiao Qi''s face is red, purple xiuran is not willing to let go of her.


    Xiaoqi was dizzy and soft in purple xiuran''s arms. It took a long time to recover.


    Master kisses her. Does that mean that she also likes her?


    Seven silly to raise eyes, ghosts and spirits to ask: "your first night how to do?"


    Xiao Qi blushed after asking, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Purple xiuran rarely raised the corner of her lips, and a banter flashed through her indifferent eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Xiao Qi''s face turned red and looked at purple xiuran. Suddenly, she closed her eyes and stood on tiptoe to offer a kiss.


    Purple Xiu dyed her eyes and deepened the kiss with her head.


    The red candle flickers. The atmosphere of the two people is strong. When Mo Beichen hears the report of Laoliu, he will come to the human world immediately, but he is held by the white beaver.


    "Yang''er, you go back first." Bai Li looks at the old six with a guilty face.


    "But..." Old six is worried about Xiao Qi. He won''t go back.


    "Go back." The white beaver opened his mouth again, and his voice became harder.


    Old six had no choice but to go back to the house.


    Mo Beichen angrily looked at white beaver: "pull me why, don''t tell me this you don''t care."Bai Li inclined to Ni him: "what tube? You don''t know how long Xiao Qi has been looking for master. Now that it''s hard to find it, you shouldn''t interfere with their affairs."


    Mo Beichen glared angrily: "they haven''t married yet."


    White beaver quipped his mouth: "don''t worry, master. He has his own discretion."


    Mo Beichen frowns, or a face is not willing.


    Looking at Mo Beichen, who blows up his hair when he meets his daughter, Bai Li is also helpless and can only gently soothe him: "OK, didn''t you agree with Xiao Qi and let them be together? What''s going on now? "


    "My heart aches!"


    Mo Beichen is wrongly holding a white beaver. His heart is dripping blood.


    Bai Li was directly amused by him and kissed his handsome face. He jokingly said, "let''s have a new cotton padded jacket."


    Mo Beichen eyes suddenly become dark, this seems to be a good idea.


    The next morning, zixiuran wakes up, looks at the familiar little guy around her and kisses her forehead lovingly.


    Purple repair dye to small seven ye ye quilt, then light hands and feet underground bed.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two people sitting in the yard.


    Zixiuran takes a look at them and closes the door gently.


    "Where''s Xiao Qi?" Mo Beichen glared at purple xiuran.


    Purple xiuran: "in the room."


    Looking at the purple repair dye neck side of the kiss, Mo Beichen instant anger.


    "Damn it!" Mo Beichen angrily raised his fist and smashed at purple xiuran.


    Purple xiuran also does not hide, so hard by the Mo Beichen a punch.


    "Ah Mo!" The white beaver was scared, and quickly came forward to hold Mo Beichen, "what are you doing? Master, he has not cultivated."


    "He..." Mo Beichen was angry and wanted to curse, but was glared at by the white beaver.


    Things have been like this, what''s the use of beating him? It''s hard to hurt Xiao Qi.


    Mo Beichen is angry to death, the heart is like being cut a piece of the same, birth ache.


    Bai Li ignored him and just looked at zixiuran and asked, "when are you going to return to the fairyland?"


    Purple xiuran looked at the eye ink North Chen: "here is very good."


    Mo Beichen''s face suddenly became more black.


    Damn it, is Xiao Qi staying with him all the time?


    White beaver was two people''s Secret fight to make very helpless: "when to play enough to come back, fairyland things have always been small seven in processing."


    "Well." Purple xiuran nods.


    "Let''s go." All that should be said is finished. White beaver pulls up the Mo Beichen who has been dry and stares and goes away.


    Before Mo Beichen left, he still winked at purple xiuran''s warning, which made him helpless.


    When Xiao Qi wakes up, zixiuran has already made breakfast.


    "Honeydew soup!" Seven smell that fragrance, eyes immediately feel a little hungry, "this is my favorite food."


    Purple xiuran filled a bowl for Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi took a sip, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "delicious. You can teach me to do it, and I can make it for you later


    "No, I''ll do it." Purple xiuran fondly wiped the soup from the corner of her lips.


    Seven face a red, lenglengleng at Purple repair dye.


    Hope that time stays at this moment, never move forward, she is willing to look at him like this all her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Since Ling Juner came to attend the future son-in-law''s full moon banquet, she often brings her daughter to visit the demon world, and also lets her daughter and her future son-in-law develop feelings. Who wants her future son-in-law to do this to her.


    Of course, Mingying, as always, did not approve of their coming. However, he could not defeat his wife and daughter, and the final result was that he accompanied them.


    The two families often get together, and their feelings are much better. Especially Ling Juner and Bai Li are as good as one person. They often make Mingying and Mo Beichen jealous.


    As a child, xiaoyou''er has been chasing Laoliu, and Laoliu is avoiding it.


    Every time I see that exquisite doll with black jade carving and jade carving running with Laoliu, the second and the fifth always can''t help laughing.


    "Old six, your little daughter-in-law is here again." Old five is watching a good play with a face full of gossip.


    The second brother also pretended to be sad and sighed: "ah, it''s good to have a daughter-in-law. Let''s see we''re not chased."


    Old six side run, while still don''t forget to stare: "or let her chase you."


    Old two evil smile raise eyebrow: "she is your little daughter-in-law, chase me calculate how to return a responsibility, say elder brother later so handsome, certainly have own little daughter-in-law chase ah."


    The second said, but also coquettishly raised his hair, see one side of the boss and old three are moved to the side.


    Old six instantly black face, what little daughter-in-law, little daughter-in-law, he did not know anything, his mother more than a drag bottle.


    "I said Laoliu, you should be satisfied. Look at how cute xiaoyou''er is. You''ve got a cheap price and sold well." Old five also said sarcastic words on the side.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like."


    Old 61 head of black thread, directly on the neck of the black jade to the fifth.


    "You are so casual. It''s your love token." Old five seems to have received a hot potato, and quickly threw the jade pendant back to Laoliu''s neck without any mistake. "You can wear it. If you really lose it, be careful that your mother will pick up your skin."


    Hot potato was thrown back, but old six was helpless.


    Laowu is right. He can''t even leave the jade pendant. He didn''t put it on before. His mother beat him up. If he lost it, he would be sure to pick off his skin.


    "Brother Yang!" Small leisurely son runs over, small hand grasps old six''s Cape, a pair of very aggrieved appearance.


    Old six frowned and disgusted to look at that fat little hand, and without politeness clapped open her hand.


    Small hand a ache, small you son immediately aggrieved ground shriveled mouth, small tears turn in orbit of the eye ah turn.


    It''s no wonder that at the age of five, she has always been a little princess at home. At this moment, she is hated and beaten by others. She is still her favorite little brother. Can''t she not be wronged?


    Seeing old six''s hands, the other few can''t see down, especially old five, who loved beauty most since he was a child. Even when he came up and hugged Xiao you''er, he coaxed: "don''t cry, let''s ignore this smelly old six. Go, five elder brother will take you to eat delicious food."


    Old five wiped tears for xiaoyou''er and walked away with his arms around xiaoyou''er.


    See their little daughter-in-law really with the fifth, old six quickly catch up with the five, push away the fifth, pull small you son to run.


    The second looked at old six that way immediately happy: "this arrogant little fart child only let old five deal with him."


    Old five also pretended to be plaintive and sighed: "how did your mother give that girl to Lao Liu in those years? It''s really a piece of sheep''s mouth. After that, that girl must be eaten to death by Laoliu."


    The third raised his eyebrows: "it''s not necessarily."


    The second also smiles and pats old five''s shoulder: "with the old six to that wench''s tense degree, this who eats who also not necessarily."


    Old six one straight pull small you ran to a quiet corner to stop.


    See no one outside, old six just solemnly to small you son way: "don''t follow old five to walk, hear not."


    See old six roar her, small you son is afraid ground shrinks neck, dare not speak, just nodded.


    Looking at the small you son eye corner hangs the tear, old six dislikes ground to reach out to her to wipe: "is not hit you a hand? There''s nothing to cry about. "


    "It hurts." Xiao you''er raises her hand wrongly.


    Old six looked at the little fat hand that was beaten red, and frowned again. He picked up her little hand and crumpled it rudely. He didn''t forget to warn: "don''t go back to complain. Do you hear me?"


    "I don''t have one." Xiao you''er is stubborn.


    Laoliu doesn''t argue with her. As far as this is concerned, the girl does well. No matter how he bullies her, she won''t complain, so that his mother and his aunt still think they have a good relationship.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Knead for a while, old six is impatient.


    Xiao you''er quickly shakes his head. In fact, he rubs more.


    "Then don''t follow me. Do you know you''re losing my face." Lao Liu said with warning and turned to leave.


    Small leisurely son hurriedly followed up again, small hand holds the corner of his coat: "I am hungry."


    Old six frowned at her, and then looked down at her round little stomach, disdained to quibble: "trouble."Old six murmured and went out. After a while, he came back with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Eat it." Laoliu stuffed the paper bag to xiaoyou''er.


    Xiaoyou''er opened the paper bag and was happy to see it. It was filled with cakes that she loved to eat.


    She took a piece and ate it happily.


    Lao Liu sat down beside her and looked at the pastry crumbs she was eating. Suddenly, he felt satisfied.


    "Do you want to eat it?" I''ll eat the half until I see her.


    Old six looked at half of the cake in her hand: "dirty, I don''t want to eat."


    Listen to old six say she is dirty, small you son small mouth a shriveled, want to cry again.


    Old 61 head black line, he clearly did not say anything, why did she cry again.


    Before xiaoyou''er''s tears fall down, old six bowed her head and ate half of the cake in her hand.


    Xiaoyou''er instantly burst into tears for a smile, but also smile to see him: "delicious?"


    "It''s too sweet to eat!" Old six blushed and frowned.


    Xiao you''er frowns at the cake in the paper bag.


    It''s not sweet. It''s salty.


    But xiaoyou''er is to write down that Laoliu doesn''t like to eat sweet cakes.


    On the steps in one corner of the courtyard wall, a pair of golden girls are eating cakes. The little girl always feeds the cake to the little boy.


    The little boy always has a look of disgust, but in the end, she can''t eat the dirty cake with her saliva.


    "I am hungry or you are hungry. You can eat by yourself."


    The boy''s voice can be heard from a long distance, but in the end, he always eats more than she does.


    The setting sun, the figure of the two people pulled very long, there is a kind of Incomparable beautiful feeling.


    This year, Bai Kaiyang and Ming leiran were five years old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    In the pavilion of magic emperor castle, several brothers are sitting playing cards.


    "Aunt Jun seems to be here again. You don''t want to see your little daughter-in-law." The second teased the sixth.


    Old six head also does not lift: "do not go."


    "If you don''t go, I''m going to miss Xiaoyou." When the fifth loses his card, he will go to xiaoyou''er.


    His interest in beauty is always higher than in this card.


    Old six instant black face, also have no mind to play cards, hurry to chase out.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Two talent get up, small you son ran to come, still holding food box in hand.


    As soon as she came, Lao Liu sat down again.


    However, the old five ran over: "Xiao you''er has grown up and become beautiful."


    "Thank you, brother Wu." Xiao you''er is smiling brightly.


    Seeing her smile so happy to old five, old six''s face is more black.


    Old five took Xiao you''er to the pavilion.


    "Second, third, fourth, Tianshu." Xiao you''er says hello to several people with a smile.


    At the age of ten, she has become more beautiful. Her brothers, who have watched her grow up from childhood, also like it very much.


    "Sit down See small you son come over, old four direct and considerate ground gave way to a seat.


    Xiao you''er shook his head with a smile: "no, four elder brother, sit down, I just took the cake."


    Xiaoyou''er took out the cake and said shyly, "this is my first time to make it. Would you like to taste it?"


    "Xiaoyou''er made it by myself. I must try it." The fifth one ran over and took a cake to eat.


    Old six suddenly got up, grabbed the cake in his hand and crushed it.


    Old five was stunned, and then the hair was blown instantly: "old six, what are you doing?"


    The others were stunned.


    In particular, xiaoyou''er saw his cake was crushed, and instantly red eyes.


    See small you son aggrieved, old six facial expression is blacker: "what she does can eat?"


    Old six will pinch the cake into the box, and then the box will be thrown into the lotus pool under the pavilion.


    "Old six!" This time, even Mo Tianshu can''t see down, staring at Laoliu and yelling.


    Other people also frown at old six, this boy one day does not provoke small you son can''t live well.


    Xiao you''er looked at the food box sinking into the lotus pond, and the tears hanging from the corner of his eyes finally fell down.


    "Xiao you''er." See her cry, old five immediately heartache ground forward.


    Fourth, they all went there.


    Xiaoyou''er cried and glared at Laoliu and ran out.


    "Xiao you''er..." The fifth cried anxiously, and then turned back to stare at the sixth, "you can do it. Sooner or later, the little daughter-in-law is not made by you."


    Old four also frown to look at old six: "don''t hurry to chase."


    "I''m not going." Old six stubborn way.


    "Let''s leave him alone." Old five took the lead in getting out of the pavilion.


    Other people also understand that the more people advise him to go, the less he will go. If they leave, maybe he will look for him.


    We all went out of the pavilion.


    "Some people always think that they are right, but they pity us xiaoyou''er. They make pastry so hard that they are thrown into the pond. I don''t know if they will be upset."


    The second one shook his head and left.


    Lao Liu clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with worry.


    Xiaoyou''er cried and ran out of the magic emperor castle, ran to the side of the stream in one breath, and squatted on the ground crying.


    She specially learned to make cakes for him. She studied hard for a month. This time, she came here to give him cakes. The first time she made cakes, she wanted to give them to him. But he threw away her cake and said such hurtful words.


    Xiao you''er cried out of breath, as if to cry out all the grievances.


    Why do you do this to her every time? What did she do wrong?


    Xiaoyou''er thought more and more sad, she knew he didn''t like her, but didn''t expect him to hate her so much.


    Xiao you''er tears and takes off the ink jade on the neck.


    Since I don''t like her so much, the engagement is meaningless?


    Xiaoyou''er sadly threw the piece of ink jade into the stream.


    But the moment she threw it out, she regretted it.


    Tears in my eyes came out again.


    "Leisurely, you have no ambition."


    Xiao you''er scolded herself and got up to look for the jade pendant in the stream.


    Xiaoyou''er cried and looked for it. After a long time, she saw the jade pendant. The jade pendant had been washed to the torrent by the stream.


    Xiaoyou''er touched the stone and carefully passed by. When she was about to reach the inky jade, it suddenly slipped down the torrent and splashed down with the spray.


    Xiao you er didn''t want to jump down the torrent with the jade pendant.Run to look for people Laoliu see this scene, immediately scared not light.


    "You son!" Lao Liu cried anxiously and ran to the stream like crazy.


    Damn it, she''s really upset? Isn''t it just a box of cakes? As for it?


    Looking at the small you''er who was washed to the downstream, the old 61 flew down.


    The current was so fast that they were carried far away at once.


    "You son!" When Lao Liu catches xiaoyou''er, she has no idea.


    Old six scared white face, quickly hold small you son to climb up the bank.


    "You son." Lao Liu patted Xiao you''er''s face, but she didn''t react at all.


    Lao Liu was in a hurry, pressing her chest while giving her artificial respiration.


    "Cough..." Xiaoyou son powerless to open his eyes, but see is very close to the face.


    See her wake up, old six Jun face a red, quickly play open: "how are you?"


    Xiao you''er''s face is also a little red, but she thought of what, quickly bowed her head.


    When she saw the jade pendant in her hand, she was relieved.


    Fortunately, she caught the jade pendant when she jumped down, otherwise the water in such a hurry could not be found.


    Laoliu followed her eyes to see the ink jade in her hand, and instantly understood what.


    "That''s what you want? You don''t want to die! "


    He was nervous again at the thought of her falling into the torrent. His heart almost stopped beating.


    See him again fierce her, small you son eye is red, shed tears again.


    Knowing that his tone was not good, Lao Liu put the black jade back to her neck, and then he picked her up and went into a cave.


    Old six uses the spirit power to dry xiaoyou''er''s clothes, but he is wearing wet clothes and is not afraid of cold.


    "It''s dark. We can''t tell the direction. Let''s go back tomorrow morning." Put Xiao you''er on the haystack, and Lao Liu went out to look for some firewood.


    When a fire is lit in the cave, it will warm up a lot.


    Xiaoyou''er has been sitting on the haystack, motionless, and does not talk to Laoliu.


    Laoliu knew that he was wrong and asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Xiao you''er didn''t look at him.


    Old six frowned ruefully, took out the cake from the storage ring and sent it to her: "eat it."


    "This is not..." Xiaoyou''er stares at the cake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Old six handsome face flushed to look at her: "you eat not to eat, don''t eat I eat."


    Old six said to turn his head, he took the cake to eat up.


    Xiaoyou''er was stunned for a long time before climbing over, looking forward to looking at him: "how, delicious?"


    "Bad."


    Or as usual.


    Xiao you''er glared at him angrily and went to grab the dish in his hand: "you don''t want to eat it."


    Old six where willing to let go, quickly take the cake into his mouth, full of a plate did not leave others.


    "White Kaiyang!" Looking at the empty plate, xiaoyou''er is very angry and funny. He pushes the old six to him.


    They fell on the haystack and began to play.


    The fire in the cave is fluttering and the atmosphere is very warm.


    This year, Bai Kaiyang and Ming leiran were ten years old.


    After this time, although Lao Liu still did not like to see his little daughter-in-law, he did not dare to throw her things.


    Of course, every time the little daughter-in-law makes a cake, it still doesn''t fall into people''s mouth, even her brother doesn''t.


    Xiaoyou''er didn''t complain when she went back. Careful, she found that Laoliu didn''t like to send other people''s cakes. After that, she didn''t send them to others. Every time she made cakes, she took them directly to Laoliu.


    Although the word "bad" is still exchanged every time, she is still very happy to eat it every time.


    Although the two people bumped and bumped, but it was also no guess.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, xiaoyou''er has gradually changed from a delicate baby to a graceful girl.


    Looks like a Ming win, Qing Cheng unique appearance, white delicate skin, with that pair of peach blossom eyes, it is simply hook people.


    But this temperament after all like Ling jun''er, sometimes looking silly, but actually very sensitive.


    Of course, old six Bai Kaiyang has also changed from a drag boy to a handsome boy. Among the six brothers, he is the most like a white beaver, especially the pair of eyes. The standard Fox''s eyes are very charming.


    Temperament, or so awkward, especially in the face of their own little daughter-in-law, it is almost to drag the sky.


    Every time old six farts, they will dislike him.


    "My mother didn''t know what to think at that time. How could she give xiaoyou''er to someone? It was just a cute little one who fed an ass, or a stubborn donkey. We xiaoyou''er really lost a lot." Old five inclined to pet old six intentionally way.


    Old six black face sour way: "you like her so much, then you marry her."


    The fifth sighed with regret: "xiaoyou''er is so lovely and charming. Who doesn''t want to marry her? Unfortunately, she is someone''s little daughter-in-law. I don''t have a chance."


    "You just know." Old six raised his eyes and glared at him with warning.


    "All right." See two people have been bickering, old four can''t see down, "all less say two words, old six is not and small you son very good?"


    Old four said also stare at old five one eye, rare these two days old six did not quarrel with small you son, this is the rhythm that lets two people quarrel again.


    Old five cold hum: "good what good, small you son is to someone''s heart and soul, but someone else, half hearted, lingering in the flowers."


    "Bai Yuheng, what do you mean?" Hearing the slander of old five, old six immediately became angry.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know it best? What did you do with that mother fox yesterday? Cuddle and cuddle in the daytime. You should think that everyone is blind No. 5 is not polite. Go straight to Laoliu.


    Everyone looked at Lao Liu in an instant.


    Mo Tianshu is more serious: "old six, how is this going on?"


    Although their family rules did not emphasize that they should not be promiscuous, their grandfather and father were clean, so they all took their grandfather and father as examples.


    This old six but and small you son set up a kiss, that can''t and other women involved.


    "I..."


    Old six frowned, just to explain, saw old five "brush" to stand up, "small you son..."


    I don''t know what I''m afraid of when I turn around.


    Others are also looking at Xiaoyou nervously.


    That''s how much you hear. This is the end of old six.


    "Cough..." Old five dry cough a, quickly smile to play round the field, "that five elder brother read wrong, the eye is dazzled, that person is not old six at all."


    The second quickly stood up and said, "yes, yes, Laoliu is committed to you. How can you do that kind of thing?"


    Lao Liu looked at the second and fifth with a black line.


    What kind of thing did he do? It''s more and more black for him.


    Xiao you''er looks at Lao Liu with a white face, waiting for his explanation.


    Old six did not explain, only impatiently looked at her: "what are you doing here?"


    Listening to his tone of disgust, Xiao you''er''s face turned whiter, and the food box on his hand almost couldn''t hold it.At the sight of Lao Liu''s death, he was so angry that he wanted to beat people.


    The dead boy doesn''t make it for him one day.


    "Xiaoyou''er, did you make something to eat?" Old five ran to Xiao you''er and looked at her food box.


    Xiao you''er looks at Lao Liu and doesn''t speak.


    Lao Liu''s face is even worse when he stares at the food box.


    Not all said she would not make them cakes. Why did she bring them again.


    "Your Highness, this girl is looking for you."


    Just when everyone wants to ease the atmosphere between them, the Dragon comes with a fox girl.


    Seeing the enchanting fox girl, we all looked at Lao Liu in unison.


    What''s going on? Why do people follow the demon world?


    Xiao you''er bit his lips and looked at the fox girl. This is what they called the mother fox.


    "I have seen some of your highness." Fox girl bowed to them, and then looked at Laoliu affectionately, "six highness."


    Laoliu had a headache, and he didn''t expect that this woman would follow the devil emperor castle.


    Can''t help, old six can only be forced to the past: "find me something?"


    Compared with xiaoyou''er''s sincere words, Laoliu''s tone to this fox girl is much more peaceful, but no one sees his eyes full of impatience.


    "I heard that your highness likes to eat cakes. Xiao Xi made some, but I don''t know if it''s suitable for your highness." Fox girl Xiao Xi looked at old six with a shy face and handed the paper bag in her hand.


    Old six frowned and looked at the paper bag with disgust.


    When did he like to eat cakes? In recent years, he had not eaten any other pastries except those made by her, which is also considered to be like?


    Fox girl saw that he didn''t answer, so she opened the paper bag and took a piece of cake and handed it to Lao Liu''s lips: "how about your taste? If it''s not good, Xiao Xi will improve. "


    Old six stealthily took aim at the eye small you son, see she is angry ground looking at him.


    Old six head a hot, bowed to eat the cake in the hands of fox girl.


    Fox girl blushed, her eyes full of joy and shame.


    The blood color on Xiao you''er''s face fades away in an instant. He gives the box to the fifth, and then turns and walks away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Xiao you''er..." Old five looked anxiously.


    Old six also frowned and turned her eyes to look at the fox girl: "don''t come later. It''s very bad to do."


    Fox girl''s face suddenly turned white and looked at Lao Liu in disbelief, as if she didn''t believe he would be so heartless.


    Old six ignored the fox girl and returned to the pavilion.


    Fox girl wrongly looked at Lao Liu outside the pavilion for a long time. She didn''t get any response, and finally ran away crying.


    "Let''s have a look at the craft of xiaoyou''er and see that it''s a newly developed pastry. We are blessed." Old five took out the cake in the box to show off, and ate one of his own: "well, it''s delicious. Xiaoyouer''s craft is better than other women."


    Old six black face looked at the proud old five, and reached out to grab the cake from the dish, but he just moved. The old three sitting there all moved in an instant, one by one, and when old six wanted to take it, none of them was left.


    Looking at the pastry that they swallow into the stomach, old six suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    It''s damned leisurely. It''s disgusting.


    "It''s delicious." "Xiao you''er has such a good craftsmanship that she has to make more for us. Anyway, someone doesn''t want to eat her cakes."


    "That is, if it wasn''t for someone''s red apricot, we wouldn''t have such a delicious cake. Thank someone for that." Laowu immediately followed the Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "It''s not good to be out of the wall." It''s hard for the third to say a word.


    Six''s lungs are going to explode.


    This is really his good brother. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. If they were not here, there would be so many things.


    The more Qi Lao Liu was, the more uncomfortable he felt in his stomach.


    Old six left in a huff and vomited in a quiet place.


    Just now he didn''t say angry words. The cake made by that woman was really bad. It was hard to swallow. He swallowed it raw, but he still couldn''t digest it.


    It seems that he has been fed by her for years.


    Thinking of Xiao you''er''s appearance just now, old six frowned and wanted to find someone. But he was angry again when he thought of the box of cakes. He turned around and went back to his room.


    Xiao you''er went back to the room and couldn''t help crying any more.


    She cried for a long time. She thought he would come to her and at least explain to her about the fox girl, but he didn''t.


    Xiaoyou''er is crying more and more sad, crying until the evening.


    "Xiao you''er..." Someone crawled in through the window.


    Small you son raises Mou, see is old five: "five elder brothers?"


    Old five looked at small you son red swollen eyes, painfully rubbed her head: "OK, don''t cry, five elder brother takes you to drink."


    Don''t wait for small you son to agree, old five pulled her to go out.


    The fifth went to the cellar to get two jars of wine, and then took Xiao you''er to the stream where they often roast fish.


    "Drink it." The old five handed the wine jar to Xiao you''er, "it''s not hard to get drunk."


    Small you son Leng Leng Leng, took over the wine jar as if dead to drink.


    "Cough..." That pungent taste instantly let small you son choke tears all come out.


    Old five laughs: "the first time drinks?"


    Xiao you''er nodded and took a drink from the wine jar. It was as spicy as that, but this time it was not so choking


    They sat down by the stream to drink and enjoy the moon. After a few drinks, Xiao you''er felt dizzy, but it didn''t seem so bad.


    "In fact, Laoliu cares about you. He just can''t express it. You know that boy died like that since he was a child." Old five looks at small you son, suddenly for old six said good words.


    Xiao you''er wryly smiles: "he can be good to the people all over the world, but only to me."


    He is a warm man, good to Aunt Bai, good to Yun grandmother, good to Xiao Qi''s sister. He warms the whole world, but he treats her coldly.


    But she is also his fiancee and his future wife. Why does he always hate her so much?


    Old five choked and couldn''t speak. He had the intention to agree. But the dead old six couldn''t talk at all, let alone find a way to help him speak.


    Xiao you''er drank wine sorrowfully, and her tears whirled in her eyes, but she stubbornly didn''t want to flow down.


    She was really tired. She liked him since she was three years old, but she was always hated by him. Sometimes she felt very close to him, as if there were only two of them in the world, but the next second she felt that he was so far away and far away.


    Laowu wants to comfort xiaoyou''er, but he doesn''t know where to start, so he can only drink with him.


    Here old six is still in the room sulking, tossing and turning in bed, how can not sleep.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door rang twice, but he didn''t want to open it.


    "Pa" for a moment, the door was pushed open, old six turn eyes, see old three leaning against the door.


    "Why?" I didn''t expect the third to look for him, but he was a little surprised.


    "I just saw old five take your daughter-in-law to the river with wine." The old three only said a word, then turned and left.Laoliu stayed for a second, then rushed out in an instant.


    Looking at the shadow of old six, old three evil evil Yang Yang eyebrow, then go back to the room to sleep.


    Old six one breath ran to the river, just to see small you son lying in the arms of old five.


    Old six was in a rage and rushed over like a bullfight.


    The fifth was just about to take the drunken little you''er back, and he got a punch in his face.


    "You''re crazy!" Old five stares at old six with pain.


    This guy either doesn''t come and he goes crazy.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. Don''t touch her." Old six angry heaven and earth roared at old five, and then took Xiao you''er away.


    Old five covered his face and looked at old six angrily.


    It''s really puzzling. This good man is not worthy of it.


    Old six one breath will small you son to hold back to the room.


    Xiao you''er was very drunk. He didn''t know who was holding him. He only saw a man: "five brothers?"


    Old 61 black face, angry to throw her on the bed, and then attached to the body: "see who I am?"


    Xiao you''er was more dizzy, shook his head, and saw the handsome face of old six vaguely.


    "Bai Kaiyang..." Xiao you''er is shouting.


    Seeing that she finally did not cry wrong, old six''s face softened a little, but the next second old six''s face turned black again.


    "I hate you. I hate you." Xiao you''er was full of tears and said with a wry mouth, "Bai Kaiyang, I don''t want to like you any more."


    Old six eyes instantly lit up two clusters of flames: "Ming leisurely, you want to die!"


    Old six angrily said, and then rudely kiss her lips.


    Damn it! How dare you not like him!!


    Xiao you''er is dizzy, passively bearing, and her consciousness is more and more confused.


    The original punishment kiss, in her sweet and clever gradually become gentle.


    It was his first kiss, and it was hers.


    People under the body have become a pool of water, the whole body is flushed as if just after a bath, the water peach blossom eyes slightly drunk half squint, enchanting to hook people''s soul.


    Old six''s eyes became dark and gloomy.


    Don''t you like him? Then he will let her become his person and see where she can escape.


    Old 61 took off her clothes and bent over to seal her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Laoliu has a good night''s sleep with Xiao you''er in his arms.


    When he woke up again, he found that there was no one around him.


    Where did the girl go early in the morning?


    The clothes that he had left on the ground were now placed by the bed, and Lao Liu got up and dressed with a smile.


    After getting dressed, Lao Liu went to find Xiao you''er, but he didn''t even find anyone in a big circle.


    Lao Liu thought about it and went to find Bai Li.


    It is said that she goes to greet her mother every morning. Is she still there.


    "Bai Kaiyang, you are just in time!" Bai Li also happened to be looking for Lao Liu. When he came in, he was very angry.


    Old six is not aware of what, still looking for small leisurely everywhere: "Ming leisurely, she didn''t come?"


    Listening to him dare to mention Xiao you''er, Bai Li Dun was so angry that he grabbed his ear: "you still have the face to mention Xiao you''er. What did you say you did to her?"


    "Hiss ~" old six eats painful ground to cover his ear, angry way, "she came to complain?"


    "I''ll sue you!" White beaver raised his hand to his head and said, "did you bully her?"


    Old six eye light flickers to shout injustice: "I am wronged, I which bully her."


    "You dare to argue." Baili stares at Laoliu and pats the ink jade on the table, "if you don''t bully her, how can she quit without any reason."


    "Divorce!" Old six immediately screamed and took up the jade pendant in disbelief. "She really quits. You''re not lying to me."


    Bai Li snorted, "can you make fun of this kind of thing? Besides, how can I be so free? "


    Old six heart mouth a smothering, staggering back a step.


    Why did she quit suddenly?


    Yes, yesterday he wanted to talk to her


    But he didn''t want to touch her in the end? Why did she quit?


    Look at Lao Liu''s panic stricken appearance, white beaver''s eyes are bright.


    The boy usually drags and drags, but now it seems that he still cares about Xiao you''er.


    Since he cares about others, what else should he do.


    Bai Li sighed: "I don''t care what happened to you, but since the marriage has gone, you don''t want to disturb her."


    Old six suddenly glared: "you agree that we break the engagement."


    He didn''t think she would agree to die.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Li was even more angry: "I don''t agree. What else can I do? Bully her if you have nothing to do. I won''t marry you if I have a daughter. "


    White beaver said, but also angry to the old six body called two times.


    She is also in small you son quits after, just looked for old five they come to ask.


    It turns out that this dead boy usually bullies xiaoyou''er. No wonder people are quitting. If she were to be her, she would not only quit, but also make him worse.


    She likes Xiao you''er, and she has been raising her as a daughter. But now that she wants to quit, she is not good at demanding. Originally, it is wrong for them, and she has no face to talk about it.


    What''s more, the ghost who won''t win is not easy to provoke. If you let him know that Lao Liu bullies xiaoyou''er like this, I''m afraid they can''t even break the engagement.


    Old six heartache died, wood ground took jade pendant to turn to walk.


    Bai Li looked at him in a dazed way and sighed again.


    Let this Hun boy go through the ordeal, people, only when they lose can they know how to cherish them.


    Xiao you''er cried back to the ghost world, and scared Ming win and Ling jun''er.


    "What''s going on? Is that boy bullying you Mingying ran to xiaoyou''er and wiped her tears at a loss.


    "Why are you crying? What''s going on?" Ling jun''er also hurried to come over and hugged her daughter painfully.


    Xiao you''er wails and hugs Ling jun''er: "Niang, I quit marriage with Yang elder brother."


    "Divorce!" Ling jun''er was startled again and said eagerly, "why do you withdraw from the marriage well? Is it your aunt Bai who said it or Laoliu said it?"


    Mingying also instantly angry: "how can this be true, originally they have occupied the stool appropriate, now even dare to retire, see this gentleman does not attack their demon world down."


    Mingying lifted his sleeve and went to fight in the demon world.


    "No Xiao you''er quickly pulled the Ming win and sobbed, "it''s my own retreat."


    "Is it you?" Ling jun''er more do not understand, "good why quit marriage ah."


    She can see that she likes Lao Liu very much. How could she suddenly quit her marriage.


    Ming win is no matter so much, a listen to small you son take the initiative to quit, immediately happy.


    "Well done, you are worthy of your father''s good daughter, and have backbone."


    See Ming win to now still can''t carry clearly, Ling Jun son angry ground stares at him.


    This man, what has not been clear, what to coax in this blind.


    "What''s good about Bai Kaiyang? You can rest assured that your father will help you find a man ten times better." Mingying comforts Xiao you''er.Xiao you''er cried and shook her head: "I don''t want to get married again."


    Xiao you''er said and ran back to his room.


    "Ai ~" Mingying wants to chase after her, but she is pulled by Ling jun''er, "your daughter is in a bad mood, so don''t bother her."


    "You''er likes fish soup best. I will go fishing now." Mingying said that he really went fishing.


    Ling jun''er sighs, thinking whether it is time to find a cat.


    Xiaoyou''er went back to the room and sat down in front of the bronze mirror. She gently opened her collar, and the neck covered by the collar was covered with kisses.


    In fact, not only on the neck, but also on the shoulder, on the clavicle, and even


    Xiao you''er suddenly turned red and held her chest in both hands.


    White Kaiyang that color embryo! How dare you belittle her when she is drunk.


    And the mother fox. Did he do this to others?


    At the thought that Bai Kaiyang would do such a thing with other women, Xiao you''er''s heart would be broken and tears would slide down unconsciously.


    Laoliu, who was scolded by Xiao you''er, is not good at the moment.


    He was lying on the bed alone, looking at the two pieces of ink jade in his hand.


    Originally, the ink jade was one piece. I heard that it was my mother who divided the jade pendant into two and decided on the marriage.


    His mother took the jade pendant back to their six brothers. It seemed that everyone was not interested in the jade pendant except him.


    So the glorious task fell to him.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t like leisurely. He thought that she was a drag on oil and pestered him all day. Every time she came, he would be laughed at.


    But he knew that she was his fiancee, and he would spend his whole life with him, so even if he hated her again, he would still pay close attention to her.


    If she is hungry, he will dislike it, but he will also find food for her. When she was injured, he would worry and scold her while giving her medicine.


    He''ll be more nervous than anyone else if she falls into the water. She cried, and he would suffer.


    She makes food for others, and he gets angry. She is with five brothers, he will be jealous. She said that if she didn''t like him any more, he would be very miserable.


    As a matter of fact, he always liked her and regarded her as his exclusive little daughter-in-law. He did not let anyone touch her. He even reasonably thought that they would get married.


    But he never thought that one day they would break the engagement.


    At the thought of her quitting her marriage, thinking that she would never like him again, Lao Liu clenched his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Ling jun''er is not at ease, or came to see Xiao you''er in the evening.


    When Ling jun''er comes in, Xiao you''er is sitting on the bed crying.


    "You son." Ling jun''er put the fish soup on the side of the small table, heartache will be small you son in the arms, "can you tell your mother, what happened in the end?"


    How long have you been crying? My eyes are swollen.


    Xiao you''er nests in Ling jun''er''s arms and refuses to say a word.


    Ling jun''er rubbed her hair helplessly. This child has been like this since childhood. No matter what unhappy things happen, he never tells them. Even if he was bullied, he never said anything bad about others.


    "Do you like yang''er?" Daughter refused to say, Ling jun''er can only change a way to ask.


    "I don''t like it." Xiao you''er returns to the way without thinking.


    Listen to her block gas words, Ling Jun son smile: "is Yang Er bullying you, so you don''t like him?"


    Xiaoyou''er pursed her lips wrongly: "shall we not mention him? I don''t like him at all now


    "Good." Ling jun''er nodded with a smile, and then brought the bowl of fish soup, "eat something, this is the fish your father personally fished."


    Xiao you''er sniffs a sour nose and wants to cry again.


    Father Jun is still the same as before, every time she gives her fish to fish. Here, the father didn''t want to look like the Lord of the ghost world at all. He was an ordinary father.


    Small you son drank fish soup, light frown eyebrow finally relaxed: "good drink."


    Ling jun''er laughed: "your father if you listen to you say so, it is estimated that tomorrow will be a day will not find his people."


    Xiao you''er also followed with a smile: "you let him not go out fishing, on the ghost king palace fish also can eat."


    Seeing her daughter smile, Ling jun''er finally relaxed her heart and kneaded her head and said, "he caught all the fish you ate from small to large. How can you let him not fish now?"


    Xiaoyou son apologetically droops eyes: "I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Ling jun''er sighed and held her in his arms: "you are a good child, everything is in your heart. You are not willing to tell us that we are such a precious princess. No matter what you do, we will support you."


    Small leisurely son moved ground to rub in Ling Jun son''s arms.


    "OK, drink it. It''s fishy when it''s cold." You patted me gently.


    Xiao you''er drank the fish soup with a smile.


    Xiao you''er here is spoiled by Ming Ying and Ling jun''er, and he almost forgets the pain. The old six there is not so lucky.


    Not only did his mother speak coldly to him, but his father ignored him. His grandfather and grandmother preached to him in turn. Even the five brothers ignored him. What they did in the past were all the same. Now they just isolated him like air.


    What''s more, Xiao Qi, the most beloved of him, even came to scold him after hearing that he and Ming leisurely released their engagement.


    He''s wronged. It''s Ming leiran who broke the engagement. How could he become a heartbreaker.


    "Six elder brothers, you don''t seem to be silly. You don''t want to be such a good woman as Youran sister. You want to go to heaven." Small seven squats to old six side, hate iron not steel ground scold way.


    Old six black face stares at her: "go to your purple repair dye, don''t care about me."


    Xiao Qi complacently raised his eyebrows: "my master doesn''t bother you so much."


    "You dead girl, you itch, don''t you?" Lao Liu raised his fist in a huff, but he was reluctant to put it down.


    Seven even if he will, oblique Ni he one eye way: "see in your usual good for me, I help you to find Leian elder sister to say and say and how?"


    Xiao Qi said and winked at Lao Liu.


    The old six eyes flash to light, but think of what, and haughtily raised eyebrow way: "we matter you don''t care, it is her own to break the engagement, I don''t want to go to her."


    Xiao Qi was choked by him, and immediately became angry.


    "Xiao Qi, leave him alone and let him die." The fifth comes and holds Xiao Qi.


    The second brother also held his chest in both hands and sighed: "some people just die every day. Now, xiaoyou''er is free at last."


    "Are you free?" Listen to their words, old six instantly angry.


    It''s not because of them. If it wasn''t for their nonsense, he and Ming leisurely could be like this.


    The second raised his eyebrows: "I''m not free. I have to prepare wedding gifts for Xiao you''er."


    The old six frowned at his words.


    "What are you going to send?" Laosan glanced at Laoliu and said with rare cooperation.


    "How about the Millennium ice?" The second one is really serious.


    The third nodded: "not bad, what do you think I should give?"


    The second raised his eyebrow: "you can forge it. It''s good to send weapons or clothes."


    As they spoke, they walked away.


    Xiao Qi blinked blankly: "what''s the meaning of marriage gift? Leisurely elder sister is going to get married?"Old six also instantly looked at the fifth.


    What the hell does that mean? Are you going to get married?


    Old five deliberately said: "is not old six, he does not want small leisurely son, don''t let others want small leisurely son."


    Laoliu''s face turned white, and his hand under his sleeve was pinched tightly.


    Old four looked at old six, some can''t bear to say: "ghost Lord is to small you son-in-law, heard that six unmarried young people have gone."


    As soon as old four''s voice fell, old five suddenly said excitedly: "so I have a chance, I''ll..."


    Before the fifth word finished, old six rushed out like lightning.


    Seeing old six finally enlightened, old five sighed: "I hope he has a chance to make up for it. If xiaoyou''er is really robbed by others, he can''t cry."


    Mo Tianshu disapproved of evil evil Yang eyebrow: "no harm, the big deal to get back."


    Xiao Qi instantly stares at Mo Tianshu, and the elder brother is really the most handsome.


    Old five and four looked at each other and laughed.


    Yes, anyone who dares to rob their women is looking for death.


    Hearing that Ming leiran wants to marry someone else, Laoliu suddenly goes crazy and runs to the ghost world.


    Damn it, he''s seen her all over her, and she''s got to marry someone else.


    Lao 61 ran to the hall of ghost king and wanted to find Ming leiran, but he was stopped by the little ghost who was guarding the door.


    "I want to see your princess." He craned his neck to look inside and explained his intention impatiently.


    But the little ghost ignored him: "there are more people who want to see our princess. Which onion are you?"


    "I..." Laoliu wanted to say that he was a leisurely fiance, but when he thought that their engagement had been broken, he could not speak again.


    "Go, go, our princess will not see you." Seeing that he couldn''t report his name, the two kids started to chase people directly.


    "Wait a minute. I really want to see your princess." Laoliu is not willing to leave. He must ask Ming leiran about the marriage.


    "Said our princess can''t see you, let''s go!"


    Two little ghosts push Lao Liu, and they are going to drive him away.


    "I am the sixth Prince of the demon world. I want to see your ghost Lord." Old six suddenly took out the jade card.


    When the two kids saw the jade pendant, they didn''t dare to drive people out.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    Just when the kid wants to report, Mingying comes out with a team of people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "My Lord." When the kids see Mingying, they bow down and salute immediately.


    "Ghost Uncle Ming. " Old six also flattered to call.


    Mingying disdainfully inclined to the old six: "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to find you." In the face of his future father-in-law, Laoliu can''t help feeling guilty.


    On hearing that Laoliu wanted to find his baby girl, Mingying immediately became angry: "you still have the face to look for youer. Don''t think you don''t know what you have done?"


    Damn Bai Kaiyang, he made his baby cry and have face.


    Laoliu was scolded a little muddled, what did he do? He didn''t do anything. Is it because of the fox girl?


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." Laoliu thought about it and explained it anxiously.


    Mingying glared at Laoliu angrily: "what misunderstanding? If you dare to let us cry for you, you are looking for someone to call me out. "


    Ming win a angry drink, ghost king palace inside the guard rushed up.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." Laoliu shouts from left to right, but where the guards listen to him, they swing sticks and hit him.


    Old 61 even ate a few times also angry, but in front of the future father-in-law and dare not presumptuous, can only shout: "you can''t hit me, I am your princess''s future husband, your ghost family''s husband-in-law."


    Laoliu''s cry was effective, and the guards were afraid to drive them out.


    What is the concept of the future emperor in law? There is only one princess under the ghost master''s knee. The future emperor in law is the future ghost king.


    See old six also dare to talk nonsense, Ming win immediately angry: "give this gentleman to die in him, who dare not force oneself to lead to death."


    Damned little bunny, he has already quitted his marriage. He dares to talk nonsense and see if he doesn''t kill him.


    "Yes."


    Ming win a word, those who had been hesitant immediately like crazy toward old six.


    "Ouch Old six cried, and could only run outside.


    The guards didn''t give up and went after them.


    Old six looks like the door god blocked in the door of the Ming win, frown tight.


    It seems that we can''t get into the main gate today. We have to find another way.


    He was beaten twice more, and he pretended to run away.


    Looking at the running shadow of the old six, Ming win proud, clapped his hands and turned back to accompany his little princess.


    Lao 61 ran to the south of the fence.


    He had been to the ghost king hall with his mother several times before. He probably knew that the yard where the woman lived was probably here.


    However, the ghost king hall seems to have set up a border, but it is absolutely difficult for him. His array is more powerful than his father.


    Old six only looked under the fence for a few seconds, then broke the border and jumped into the fence without disturbing anyone.


    He came here as a child, so his memory is not very clear, only probably remember that girl lived in the south.


    Laoliu groped for the south according to his memory. He just saw a yard that was a bit like a leisurely place. He ran over in a hurry, but was hit by Ming Ying.


    "Well, you little bunny, how dare you sneak in." See old six unexpectedly touch small you son''s yard, Ming win immediately and angry.


    Did this boy do this a lot before.


    "No, it''s not." Laoliu didn''t expect to be hit by Mingying again. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "I just want to see you. Please let me see you."


    "See you." Mingying picked up the long bamboo pole beside him and swung it to Laoliu.


    Laoliu ran in a hurry, and while running, he called out to the room, "you come out, you are quiet..."


    "You dare to shout." Hear old six ghost cry wolf howl, the bamboo pole on the hand of Ming win is more impolite.


    Inside, the dark leisurely hears the sound, immediately ran to the window to have a look.


    Seeing the white Kaiyang flying up and down in the yard, Ming leisurely and suddenly tight.


    It''s him!


    Ming leisurely subconsciously will go out, but Ling jun''er pulled: "you don''t go."


    "But..." Ming leisurely worried to look at by father Jun chase dozen old six.


    Ling jun''er raised his eyebrows: "let your father teach him a lesson."


    He didn''t know about the boy''s bullying xiaoyouer, so he would not be cruel to him. However, the boy was too much. He dared to bully them. He should teach him some lessons.


    Ling jun''er said so, Ming leisurely as expected did not move, but the eyes are still worried to look at the outside.


    In the yard, Lao Liu jumped and screamed for a long time, but no one came out. He was in despair.


    Laoliudun for two seconds, but he was caught by Mingying, and he was shot out by a bamboo pole.


    "Whew!" Laoliu instantly flew from the yard to the wall, and then the sound of "bang" seemed to hit something.


    Listening to that dull sound, Ming leisurely and sympathetically squeezed eyebrows.


    However, Mingying was playing with his bamboo pole with pride. How dare the boy climb the wall for him? I can see if he dares to come.Outside the wall, old six hit his head into a tree and flew a lot of Venus directly.


    After a while, Lao Liu regained consciousness and rubbed his head with pain.


    His future father-in-law is not soft at all when he fights him. No, he must go in and find Ming Leian.


    Lao Liu sat on the ground thinking for a long time, and decided to wait for them to go to sleep again. Although there is no night in the ghost world, there are also sleeping time and sleeping time.


    Laoliu has been staying in a secluded place for a long time. It''s late at night outside. Now his father-in-law should be sleeping.


    Old six secretly went back to the south wall before. After breaking the border, he secretly climbed up the wall, but just as soon as he climbed up, a basin of ice water splashed over.


    "Hua La" for a while, that ice water does not leave a drop to pour from head to tail, old six immediately frozen into ice dregs.


    "Kuang Dang" Laoliu fell down from the wall again. Looking up, he could see his future father-in-law lying on the top of the wall, smiling triumphantly.


    Laoliu ran away with ice water on his face. This time, he ran to the north wall, thinking that he should be able to dive in another direction.


    Old six broke the border and had to climb the wall again. Before climbing to the top of the wall this time, the long bamboo pole on the other side of the wall waved over.


    "Pa" once, Lao Liu was patted flat on the wall like a fly.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Old six one head black line to listen to the future father-in-law''s magic sound, the feeling will have psychological shadow.


    This night, Laoliu is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He has been surrounded by the ghost king hall and wants to break through, but he is caught every time.


    And each time a beat is not able to run, of course, there is the magic sound around.


    After tossing about all night, Laoliu hung up on the wall: "father-in-law, can you do good? I just want to see you, and I have no intention."


    Ming wins black face to take a wink: "what do you call this gentleman?"


    "Dad Old six licked his face and called again, and from then on he became more straightforward.


    The opposite face is gone. Fortunately, it is lost to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Hearing the sound of "father" Ming win, the whole person is not good, take the basin to his head.


    "Dong!" Old six fell off the wall again.


    "My father!"


    After listening to the night of bang bang Pa Pa, Ming leisurely finally came out.


    See old six was beaten again, Ming leisurely flew out.


    "How are you?" Looking at the wonderful posture of the old six, Ming leisurely, the original worry relaxed.


    "It hurts." Old six wronged toward the Ming leisurely hand.


    Ming leisurely but ignore him, but also directly open his hand.


    See Ming leiran still angry, old six also did not pretend, scabby ground runs up from the ground, pull Ming leisurely, "you are still angry, I and that Fox girl really have nothing?"


    "Fox girl?" There was no response from this side of Ming leisurely, and the other side won to blow up hair. "Well, you are a heartless man. You dare to hook up with other women on our back."


    Mingying said and flew over, holding a bamboo pole to beat people.


    "All right." Ming leisurely blocked in front of the sixth, "we have all broken the engagement, no matter who he colludes with, it has nothing to do with us."


    On hearing this, Lao Liu''s heart, which had just warmed up a little, suddenly cooled again.


    Ming win a will Ming leisurely pull to the side, and then black face staring at old six: "hear not, go back to find your fox girl, we leisurely don''t rare you."


    Old 61 head of black line, it is almost unjust to die.


    He also ignored this unreasonable future father-in-law, only looked at the Ming leisurely explanation: "I don''t know that Fox girl at all, also has nothing to do with her, you don''t misunderstand ah."


    Ming leisurely cold face: "you and she have nothing to do with me, you go."


    "Let''s go." Win and laugh.


    Old six is angry, glared eyes Ming win, want to slap him to death, but he dare not.


    "I just saved her once by accident, and she sent me cakes just to thank me."


    Originally did not want to mention this matter with him, but now listen to him talk about it, Ming leisurely still angry: "she sent you to eat."


    "I didn''t..." Laoliu wanted to say that he didn''t eat. He stared leisurely and immediately changed his mouth and said, "I vomited later. What she did is not as good as what you do."


    "Hum!" Ming leisurely cold hum, but the face is to ease a lot.


    "You give me another chance. I will never bully you again. I promise." Laoliu held up two fingers and said sincerely.


    "You dare to bully us." Ming leisurely did not speak, Ming won on the explosion.


    Old six instant black face, secluded to see eye Ming win.


    He finally summoned up the courage to coax his daughter-in-law, and he came to make trouble again. Could he be cured?


    Ming leisurely listen to Laoliu''s words, some sad.


    She had given him so many chances, but he broke her heart again and again. She didn''t want to forgive him or have anything to do with him.


    But why does her heart hurt so much?


    "You''er, I..." Old six came forward to hold the hand of Ming leisurely, but had not pulled a second, was Ming win a slap down.


    Old six suddenly bared his teeth and rubbed the back of his hand.


    Do you want to be so hard? At least he just called him a father.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not talk to him." Mingying embraces xiaoyou''er and flies back to the yard, and then seals.


    The old six, who followed closely to come in, was immediately blocked out by the border.


    Laoliu felt his face with pain, and untied the boundary, and then followed in.


    "Why did you come in again?"


    Mingying was so angry that he wanted to drive people away. Laoliu quickly hugged his bamboo pole and said, "Dad, you can give me a chance to explain. Our friendship for so many years can''t be broken."


    Listening to his name "Dad", Mingying''s face was black enough to burn.


    Ming leisurely is pretty face flushed, how did not find him so shameless before.


    "All right." Ling jun''er, who observes Laoliu in silence, finally appears after hearing the sound of "father".


    "Visitors are guests. Don''t be rude." Ling jun''er is angry and wins, and takes the long bamboo pole in his hand.


    "You are here, auntie." Seeing Ling Juner, Laoliu is like seeing his relatives.


    Did not hear the old six call Niang, Ling jun''er is disappointed, but think later can hear, then smile way: "Yang son came, quickly into the room to sit."


    "No way." Mingying immediately jumped up against it.


    Ling Jun son is ignore him, pull Bai Kaiyang to go to the main room.


    Ming leisurely thought and followed in.


    Ming win also had to follow in.


    Ling jun''er poured a cup of tea to Laoliu and asked tentatively: "I heard that you and youer made some unhappy before."


    Laoliu''s hand holding the teacup trembled and said with a flattering smile: "I explained to you just now. It''s all misunderstandings. I have nothing to do with any woman. I just like you."This is true. He can''t even look at such a beautiful woman as leisurely. How can he like others.


    Hearing Laoliu''s sudden confession, Ming leisurely''s face suddenly turned red.


    When did he like her? Didn''t he always hate her?


    Ling jun''er''s eyes flashed and said, "you really like our leisurely son, but how can I hear that you have been bullying her before."


    Ling jun''er finish saying, Ming win again stare, want to be angry, but be Ling jun''er a look in the eyes to stare back.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Juner would suddenly say this, and Laoliu felt more guilty: "I The past is my fault, I will never bully her again, I will be good to her


    Old six said and looked to Ming leisurely, he is serious, he will not bully her again.


    This time he saw his heart thoroughly. He liked her. He couldn''t carry it before. Now he did. It will be very good to her.


    Ming leisurely by old six see some blush, quietly droop eyes.


    Ling jun''er looked at the interaction between the two people, raised his eyebrows and said, "your aunt used to like you to be together."


    Old six in the heart a joy, but did not wait for him to be happy, Ling jun''er said again: "but now that you son has retired from the marriage, then your marriage is over."


    Old six heart a sudden, immediately anxious: "don''t ah Jun aunt, I really like you son, before I was confused, I will never again, you give me a chance."


    Ming leiran also looked at Ling jun''er anxiously.


    Ling jun''er didn''t look at Ming leisurely, only looked at Laoliu: "the day after tomorrow, we will hold a marriage meeting in ghost world. If you really want to youer, you can also attend it."


    "Mother?" Ming leisurely looked at Ling jun''er in amazement. She thought the meeting was about it. She didn''t want to marry at all.


    Even if she doesn''t want to marry Bai Kaiyang, she doesn''t want to marry anyone else.


    "You also let him attend the meeting, which is not enough for him to harm us." Mingying is also blowing up.


    The boy made youer cry before. He put up with it. Unexpectedly, he bullied them all the time. He would kill him in a moment.


    "I''ll do it!" Six suddenly raised his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Ming leisurely is shocked to look at Lao Liu, he unexpectedly wants to attend her marriage meeting?


    "What did you take part in and who allowed you to participate?" Mingying stares at Laoliu with a black face.


    He didn''t want to hold the meeting. He wanted to stay for a few more years.


    "Dad, I will beat everyone and marry you." Laoliu promises to watch Mingying win.


    "Dad, who wants you to marry my baby?" Ming win immediately angry not light, lift up the sleeve and hit people.


    "All right." Ling jun''er quickly pulled the Ming win, motioned him to look at his own woman.


    Mingying follows Ling jun''er''s eyes to see the past, only to see his own baby''s shy face, and immediately angry.


    He pondered for a moment and looked at Lao Liu: "you want to participate, you can complete the test, I will let you participate."


    Laoliu is a bit dull. How do you need to rob your daughter-in-law with others? It''s not enough. It needs to be tested?


    "If you don''t want to." Mingying dislikes and glances at him.


    "Yes, yes." Old six quickly compromised.


    Can he not? Now he has to die even if he dies.


    Mingying''s face looks better: "follow this gentleman."


    "Yes." Old six should, the butt bumps to follow the Ming to win out.


    Ming leisurely anxiously looked at the two people''s back: "what does father want to test him for?"


    Ling jun''er placidly patted her hand: "don''t worry, your father has discretion."


    Even if Xiaobai doesn''t like yang''er any more, he will consider you''er. He won''t hurt and kill him for sure, but other things can''t be guaranteed.


    Ming win direct old six went to the kitchen: "our family you son most likes to drink fish soup, the fish, this gentleman has already caught back to you, this fish soup will give you."


    "Fish Fish soup... " Old six was so stupid that he thought he was going to test him for his cooking skills.


    "Do it or not?" Seeing his unwilling appearance, he won again.


    "Do it." Old six quickly nodded, and then said with a bitter face, "but I will not."


    He can eat fish, but he can''t make fish.


    "I won''t learn." Mingying glared at him and told the cook to teach him.


    When he was taught, he was naturally happy and studied hard.


    However, he really had no talent. He did it according to the steps that the man taught him. As a result, he was a bowl of milk white fish soup, and he was a black bowl.


    Mingying took a look of disgust: "redo."


    "Good." Laoliu also felt that he could not eat what he had done, so he had to do it again.


    However, no master taught me this time. He even killed the fish himself. After doing it for more than ten times, Laoliu finally turned the black soup into milky white.


    "Yes." Laoliu excitedly held the fish soup and went to Mingying, who was taking a cool outside, "try it."


    Seeing that the color of the soup was ok, Mingying finally appreciated and tasted it, but he sprayed it directly, and he also sprayed the old 61 face: "what''s the taste? It''s too bad to eat. Redo it."


    Laoliu rolled the soup on his face and returned to the kitchen with the fish soup.


    Tossed for a day and a night, Ming win did not know to taste dozens of times, but this time it did not spray: "the taste is OK, take it to you''er to try, if she said good, then even if you pass."


    "Really." Laoliu was suddenly overjoyed, thinking that Ming Youran would help him pass the test.


    Mingying saw through Laoliu''s mind at a glance, took the fish soup and went to the Ming leisurely room.


    "You''er, try the fish soup."


    Ming leisurely looked at the fish soup and said with a smile, "did you go fishing again?"


    "You love to eat. Of course, my father wants to fish." Mingying rubbed her head and handed the fish soup to her, "taste it quickly."


    Ming leisurely tasted the fish soup with a smile and raised his eyebrows and said, "did we change the cook?"


    Ming wins the eye light to flash: "calculate is."


    "How does it taste?" Lying under the window, Lao Liu suddenly appeared and asked expectantly.


    "Not bad." Ming leisurely raised his eyebrows and took another sip.


    "Yes Old six immediately cheered happily.


    Ming leisurely unknown why to look at Lao Liu.


    Mingying patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "drink slowly."


    Wait for Ming leisurely to finish the fish soup, Ming wins to go out.


    "Dad..."


    Laoliu just wanted to speak, he was slapped on the head by Ming Ying, "Dad, what Dad, this is your pass, now go on to the next level."


    "The next level?"


    Sixth jumped in an instant.


    Mingying glared at him: "otherwise, you think my Ming win''s baby is so easy to marry."


    Laoliu has a wink. It''s really hard to marry.


    "You can come with me or not." Mingying didn''t pay any attention to him, and walked around him.


    "Come on." Old six is appointed to follow up.


    It''s still the kitchen, but it''s not fish soup."I heard you had a lot of pastries made by youer before?" Mingying looks at Lao Liu sourly.


    Old six instant vigilance, flattery way: "actually also not much?"


    Mingying sneered: "how much I used to eat, how much I''m going to make for you now, I have to make it as delicious as before, but the bad ones don''t count."


    As soon as he was weak, he almost knelt down.


    How much to eat, how long does he have to do.


    "If you want to do it quickly, you may be able to catch up with tomorrow''s marriage contest. If you don''t want to do it, you can get out of here immediately." Ming win leisurely looking at old six, a face of complacency.


    Lao Liu glanced at him bitterly. He must be jealous that xiaoyou''er likes to make cakes for him. He must not have eaten the cakes made by xiaoyou''er.


    I have to say the truth about Laoliu. Mingying is also jealous. The number of times his baby makes cakes for this boy is much more than that for him.


    "It''s OK, but can you ask someone to teach me?"


    He hasn''t made any cakes before. He doesn''t know where to start.


    Mingying looks at the pastry teacher who has been waiting for a long time. The pastry maker immediately comes forward.


    Mixing, kneading, stuffing, shaping and baking, Laoliu pondered all night.


    The pastry that makes conscientiously again and again is thrown into the pond by Ming Ying and fed to the fish. Laoliu will cry when he does it.


    Why did he eat so many cakes for Mao.


    But it''s not easy to make cakes. It seems that when she was ten years old, she made cakes for him. It was hard for her.


    Thinking of Ming leisurely, Lao Liu was inspired to fight with the cake again.


    Ming leisurely is his. In any case, he will never give up his little daughter-in-law to others.


    Mingying stood at the kitchen door, looking at the serious old six, silently nodded.


    Xiao you''er''s eyes are still good. Although the boy is mixed up, he still cares about you''er.


    In order to make fish soup and cakes for you, if you become a relative, it should not be too bad.


    But why is it so hard for him to think of his baby''s future marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ling jun''er pulled Ming leisurely to dress up early in the morning.


    "Mother, you really want to marry me. I don''t want to marry anyone else." Ming leisurely worried to pull Ling jun''er.


    Ling jun''er laughed: "silly girl, don''t worry, yang''er will win over others. If he loses, don''t worry about it."


    Ling jun''er, while dressing her, said.


    "Brother Yang, don''t want me." Ming leisurely pouts her lips. No matter if he can beat or can''t beat others, she just wants to marry him.


    Looking at her baby''s little daughter''s posture, Ling jun''er can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    This child is dead hearted. There is only one Bai Kaiyang in his heart for so many years. This is probably like her father.


    "Look, my baby is so beautiful." To Ming leiran make up well, Ling jun''er can''t help praising it.


    , as like as two peas, his daughter is really the same.


    "Niang ~" Ming leisurely and shyly blushed. How could you say that about your daughter.


    "Let''s go. The martial arts contest is about to start. Let''s go out." Ling jun''er pulls Ming leisurely to go out.


    "I want to see brother Yang." Ming leisurely still don''t trust Lao Liu.


    Ling jun''er thought or nodded.


    Ming leiran''s heart a joy, immediately ran to the kitchen.


    "Why did you come?" Mingying sees the dark leisurely frown way.


    "I''ll see him." Ming leisurely stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    "You son." Hearing the sound of Ming leisurely, Laoliu rushed out.


    Ming leisurely looked at the old six who turned into a flour man, "Puff Chi" with a smile: "how can you be like this?"


    Old six frowned and looked at the beautiful flower like Ming leisurely and said with a smile: "you are really beautiful today."


    Ming leisurely, his face was red, and his heart was a little sweet.


    He really changed, before he had only one expression for her, that is, dislike.


    "You son, the meeting is about to start." Ling Juner stood in the distance and called her.


    "Here it is." Ming leisurely should a, and nervously look at old six, "brother Yang, you must come, I wait for you."


    Ming leisurely said, then shyly ran away.


    "You''er..."


    Old six anxiously called a, then want to catch up with, but was blocked by Ming win road, "cake has not done enough."


    "I''ll do it." Old six frowned and looked at the leisurely figure of his eyes, and then he hurried into the kitchen.


    This time he is more serious than before. He has to do it as soon as possible, or else he won''t be able to make it.


    Thinking of the leisurely sentence "I wait for you", his speed is faster.


    Mingying looks at Laoliu''s pile of cakes of various colors and colors. At the same time, he is also full of bitterness.


    How many cakes did he eat? It''s disgusting.


    Ghost king hall outside has been crowded with people, we received the news of ghost princess''s marriage, have run to attend the meeting.


    Ghost princess to marry, this is definitely a good opportunity for some young people.


    There is only a princess under the ghost master''s knee. If anyone wins the challenge competition, he will be the future ghost Lord.


    This is a fatal temptation to the young people below. What''s more, it is said that the ghost princess is still beautiful.


    "After the devil! Here comes the princess


    After a song of harmony, Ling jun''er drinks Ming leisurely and goes to the high stage together.


    "It''s the princess. Here comes the princess."


    "Oh, my God, the princess is really beautiful."


    "The princess is so beautiful. It''s better to see the princess at first sight."


    "I must win the game, I want to marry Princess leiran!"


    See the dark leisurely, under the original excited people instantly more excited.


    Ling jun''er raised a quiet gesture to the bottom: "the rules of the marriage convention must be clear to all of us. As long as it does not harm human life, who can win the last is my ghost world''s son-in-law."


    "Understand!" The people below immediately cried out.


    "Let''s go."


    Ling jun''er took Ming leisurely to one side.


    There was a scuffle at the bottom, and everyone rushed to the challenge arena. There was a group fight, a single fight.


    There are several people in the dark. They are Bai Li and Mo Tianshu.


    "Why don''t you see old six?" Five in the challenge arena that pile of heads in a glance, frown way.


    Seven also uneasy way: "that day six elder brothers ran out has not been back, should be to the ghost world, how did not see people."


    The second evil spirit raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, that Hun boy cares so much about Xiao you''er, he can be willing to marry others, and he will come out in a moment."


    White beaver nodded: "wait a second, so many people can''t compare for a while."


    In the kitchen of ghost king hall, Lao Liu is still struggling with cakes.


    I don''t know where it is now. No, he has to be faster.Cage by cage of cakes were sent to Mingying, who nodded with satisfaction after each taste.


    At the beginning, I didn''t do well. This one day and one night, I did a good job. My learning ability was pretty good.


    "Dad, you can see how it is. It''s almost done."


    Lao Liu wiped his sweat and put the cake in front of Mingying.


    Mingying glanced at the pile of cakes on the table: "are you sure you have done so much for you."


    Laoliu wiped his sweat and blinked with a guilty heart: "of course Not only... "


    That girl has been making cakes for him since she was ten years old. Although there are so many cakes here, it is only enough for one year.


    "That''s not to be done." Ming Ying was so angry.


    "But you..." Lao Liu is in a hurry. He is really afraid that he will not be able to catch up with the competition.


    "Go Mingying shouts again.


    Damn it, his baby made so many cakes for this bastard.


    "Yes." Old six had no choice but to go back to the kitchen to fight.


    The meeting outside became more and more intense. After the previous scuffle, fewer and fewer people were on the stage. However, all the people left were elites among the elite, and their accomplishments were excellent.


    Bai Li looked at those good young men on the challenge arena and frowned: "where is the old six? He really doesn''t want this daughter-in-law."


    "I''ll look for it." The fifth picked up his sleeve and went to find someone with him.


    On the high stage, you can''t be too anxious to be leisurely.


    Why is brother Yang not coming? It''s almost finished.


    Not only is the Ming leisurely, even Ling Jun son all began to be anxious.


    This Xiaobai should have a sense of propriety. How can he let that boy come here? Does he really want his daughter to marry someone else.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the arena, and soon there is only one person left. All the young boys before have been knocked out of the arena, and the rest are middle-aged men.


    Ling Juner and Ming leisurely, this is more urgent.


    The following Bai Li and his brother and sister are also worried.


    The judge waited for a while, but no one came to the stage and said, "is there anyone on the stage? If not, the winner is... "


    "Wait a minute." A rapid roar, a figure like lightning flew to the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Brother Yang." Seeing Lao Liu coming, Ming leisurely ran to the edge of the high platform excitedly.


    Laoliu smiles at Ming leisurely and placidly.


    Ming leisurely nose a sour, almost cry.


    When he saw Lao Liu suddenly appeared, everyone began to talk.


    "Who is this dirty boy? It won''t be a cook. "


    "The guy who came out of nowhere seems to know the princess."


    "You don''t even know him. He is the sixth Prince of demon Kingdom and demon world, Bai Kaiyang. She was also the fiance of the ghost princess


    "It''s him, isn''t it? Why do you come to the meeting? "


    "Who knows, but he''s here. It''s estimated that the position of the son-in-law is set internally."


    Five and four came panting.


    "Where was the boy before?" The white beaver looked at the old six''s gray and frowned.


    The fifth gasped: "in the kitchen of ghost king hall, make pastry."


    "He still has the mind to make pastry, no, he can still make pastry?"


    Old five pulled his lips: "that''s not what his future father-in-law asked for. He won''t have to do it."


    He wanted to laugh at the thought of how he had just been in the kitchen.


    One side of the old four took a cage of cakes out: "Laoliu do, I have tasted, the taste is not bad."


    "I want to eat." Squint brother, the first bit of cake is very good


    This is almost catching up with sister youer.


    Old five ate cakes and said with a smile, "I heard that before I was forced to make fish soup, my father-in-law is going to cultivate Laoliu into a cook."


    "Mother, would you like to have a taste? It''s really delicious. " Xiao Qi took a piece and handed it to Bai Li.


    The white cat tasted it and raised its eyebrows.


    The taste is really good, but the thought that his son''s first basket of cakes was for the ghost to eat, the white beaver was uncomfortable.


    Looking at the high stage, the three members of the family who eat pastries and watch the opera, the white beaver curls his mouth.


    Forget it, the little daughter-in-law will belong to their family in the future. She can bear the anger.


    On the high platform, Ming leisurely and inconceivably held the cake: "this is really made by brother Yang."


    Ming win raised eyebrows and disliked the way: "do bad, you will eat some, later let him improve."


    "No, I think it''s delicious." Ming leisurely ate, suddenly feel good happiness good happiness.


    I didn''t expect that brother Yang would make cakes for her, and the taste was so good.


    "Brother Yang, come on Ming leisurely held the cake in his hand and waved to Lao Liu.


    Six brilliant smile, looking at the opposite middle-aged man: "you played a few games before, in order to be fair, I let you a hand."


    "No more." The middle-aged man did not look up to Lao Liu, so he raised his hand and attacked him.


    For him, Laoliu is just a little boy who hasn''t grown up. Depending on his age, he can know how many accomplishments he has achieved. He is different. Although he looks middle-aged, he has been cultivating for thousands of years. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat a hairy child.


    The other side does not need him to let, the sixth naturally will not politely insist on him, direct fire to all open to rush up.


    The middle-aged man frowned at the ten moves.


    What''s the situation? The boy is only a teenager. How can he have such high accomplishments.


    Looking at the dismayed expression of the middle-aged man, Laowu complacently snorted: "the old man thought our sixth brother was a baby. But we all had more than 100000 years'' cultivation, which was more than ten times than him."


    The second, the third and the fourth are all proud.


    On the stage, Mingying is also satisfied with Laoliu''s performance.


    The boy has a good talent, but if he can''t, he will be sorry for his noble blood.


    Old six looked at the startled middle-aged man, evil smile: "sorry, the game is over."


    Just now, he just felt the bottom of the story and thought that the arrogant old man was so powerful that he didn''t expect it was a vase.


    Before the middle-aged man came back to his senses, the old 61 slapped him out.


    "Win, brother Yang wins!"


    To see Laoliu win, the most happy is leisurely.


    Of course, they are happy and proud, too.


    "Is there anyone else on the stage?" Asked the magistrate, looking down at the man below.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to come to the stage.


    You''re kidding. You can beat that man with one hand. Who can beat him.


    Seeing no one on stage, the judge looked at him and nodded to him.


    "I declare that it is the sixth Prince of the demon world, Bai Kaiyang, who will be our prince in law." Get the approval of Ming win, the judge announced with a smile.


    "It''s really him."


    "CongratulationsEveryone congratulated Lao Liu.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Laoliu also repeatedly thanks.


    "Brother Yang!" Ming leisurely flies down from the high platform and pours directly at Laoliu.


    Holding her for a long time.


    "Brother Yang, we can get married." Ming leisurely looked at Laoliu sweetly.


    "Well." Looking at her sweet face, the old six eyes light a hot, drooping his head and kissing her delicate lips.


    "Oh! Oh There was a scream at the bottom.


    Old five big relaxed tone: "that boy finally is enlightened."


    "It''s not too late." The third one shrugged.


    Bai Li is also very happy. The boy still has some ability to make up for her daughter-in-law.


    On the high platform, Ming Ying Qi blackened his face, lifted up his sleeve and was about to rush down, but Ling jun''er pulled him: "OK, these two people are very sweet for a while, don''t make trouble, let''s invite guests."


    Ling jun''er took Ming Ying to fly directly to the white beaver. He said with a smile, "go in and sit down."


    "Good." Bai Li glanced at the ghost with a dark face and was in a good mood for a moment. He took Ling jun''er and went into the ghost king hall.


    Xiao Qi and they all followed in.


    Laoliu kisses for a long time and then returns to the ghost King''s palace.


    "Let me down and I''ll go myself." Ming leisurely pretty face red to hook Laoliu''s neck.


    Laoliu looked at her playfully: "are you sure your feet are not soft."


    After a kiss, it''s soft.


    "Let''s practice more in the future." Lao Liu came to her ear and blew, which made her face red.


    Laoliu took Ming leisurely to the kitchen and put her on the chair made by the future father-in-law.


    "You did all this?" Leisurely and surprised at the pile of pastries in front of him.


    Before listening to father Jun said, she thought he only did a little, did not expect to do so much.


    Old six eyes burning at her: "before you do for me to eat more than here, hard you."


    Old six said, drooping his head in her eyebrows gently kiss.


    Ming leisurely, his face slightly red and shook his head.


    Laoliu chuckles: "you sit, I make cakes for you to eat."


    "There''s so much more to it. Don''t do it."


    Ming leisurely picked up a piece of cake to eat, but was taken away by old six, "it''s cold, I''ll make you hot."


    Old six said he washed his hands and went to make cakes again.


    Ming leisurely looking at the serious old six, suddenly eyes a red, run over from behind to embrace him.


    "What''s the matter?" Old six turned to look at her.


    Ming leisurely hugged Laoliu tightly: "I feel that you are unreal. I feel like you are dreaming. If it is a dream, I don''t want to wake up."


    This kind of Bai Kaiyang is so good that she feels so unreal.


    Old six eyes flashed a touch of guilt, turned to her arms: "I''m sorry, I was not good before, in fact, I already like you, like your lovely, like your cakes, like your everything, but I don''t know how to express, finally become always bullying you, I was wrong, I will never again, I will love you well."


    "Brother Yang." Ming leisurely looked at him with tears in his eyes. His heart was sweet and sweet.


    Seeing her tears, Lao Liu painfully kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes and kisses her lips.


    Ming leisurely slowly closed his eyes, only feel good happiness, happiness like flowers.


    Just as they were kissing each other, a group of people poured into the kitchen.


    Six suddenly opened his eyes and pressed his leisurely face in his arms. He looked at the five men who crowded into the kitchen: "how did you come?"


    "Cough..." Old five cough a light, dry smile way, "you go on, we are to eat cakes."


    Old five said, also took a cake from the table and put it into his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are here to have pastry. You can go on with it." Xiao Qi also said with a smile.


    Ming leisurely is almost ashamed to death, buried in the old six arms how also refused to raise his head.


    Old six is a black line.


    Keep going. Keep going. These guys are born to beat him.


    "Laoliu, the pastry tastes good. I didn''t expect you had this craft." The second, with the cake, joked.


    Old six glared at him: "not for you to eat."


    "Yes." The second one put the cake into his mouth and raised his eyebrows and said, "if the six brothers and sisters don''t give us cakes, we can''t even eat the cakes you made."


    "That''s it." Old five also impolitely tried to take cakes, "you just flatter your father-in-law, ah, today, if it wasn''t for me and senior four, how could you catch up with the competition?"


    This critical time still depends on brothers!


    Old 61 head black line: "you son''s cake why did not you eat?"


    Speaking of this, he was infuriated. Why should his little daughter-in-law''s cakes be given to them, and not one of them was left for him, which made his stomach ache.Ming leisurely suddenly raised his head: "that box of cakes is made by my mother for my brothers."


    She knew that he didn''t like other people to eat her cakes. How could she do that.


    Old six first is Leng next, immediately surprised ground immediately will Ming leisurely embrace to turn a circle: "leisurely son you are wonderful."


    Fifth, they looked at sixth in silence.


    Second: I think this boy is getting more and more annoying for Mao.


    Fifth: it''s very, very annoying.


    "Two brothers, five brothers eat cakes." Xiao Qi swallows cakes and has a bad tongue.


    When the second and the fifth came back to their senses, they found that they had already swept the cake almost.


    "Wow, you are so good at eating. Leave some for us." The two immediately joined the fight for pastry.


    Laoliu hugged Ming leisurely and looked at his ugly brothers and sisters with disgust, but his eyes were full of warmth.


    Sometimes happiness is so simple!


    There are a group of good brothers!


    There are many, many families!


    And my best friend!


    Laoliu and Ming looked at each other leisurely and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    People''s world, enchanting Pavilion.


    After listening to Xiao Qi''s words, the fifth immediately blew up his hair: "no, let me be the Huakui. Isn''t it good to fix and dye purple?"


    Xiao Qi said with a flattering smile: "master, he''s old. It''s time to retire. But the boss won''t let people go. He has to ask me to find a real evil spirit to come back. Don''t I think of five brothers?"


    Small seven said also ran to the old five behind him to pinch the shoulder to beat the back.


    This word says old five pour is comfortable, triumphantly raise eyebrow way: "you look for your five elder brother is right, also only I can be called is the best evil spirit."


    Listen to old five narcissistic words, seven secretly turn big white eyes.


    She can''t choose him. Who can make her best brother six have a sister-in-law? The Huakui and the other three Buddhas must not be invited. As for the remaining four brothers and five brothers, she must choose the fifth brother. Who makes the fourth brother more beautiful than the fifth brother and is more loyal than him? If you come to this enchanting Pavilion, it is not for those men and women People eat so much that they don''t have any bones left.


    Weighing the pros and cons, she can only cheat five brothers.


    "By the way, do you want to go back to fairyland when you let zixiuran retire?" Asked the old five trigrams.


    Xiao Qi sat down beside the fifth: "master doesn''t want to go back to the fairyland yet. We plan to go out and play."


    "Play!" "Old five moment envy envy hate," you pour is carefree, throw this mess to me. "


    Xiao Qi chuckled and flattered: "brother Wu, please love me. When I finish master, I will come back to save you."


    Old five is surprised to stare: "you haven''t finished him, isn''t it all the first night before?"


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly turned red and said shyly, "no, master, he has to wait for me to be a thousand years old."


    "Seven said and chagrined to quibble:" you said that I have to wait for this 1000 years when to go. "


    As a matter of fact, if she can be transformed into a human being, she has to wait.


    Think of small seven on the chagrin, that day she should ignore to push him down to eat dry wipe clean.


    Old five one face is surprised: "did not expect that purple repair dye is quite good, this can endure."


    Seven stares at him: "you think everyone is the same as you."


    The old five was not convinced: "what''s wrong with me? I''m still a boy. In addition to your sixth sister-in-law, I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand."


    Seven a black line to draw out the corner of the eye: "if this is heard by six elder brothers, you will die."


    Old five frowned: "I take Xiao you''er as my sister, and then hold hands. Isn''t that when I was a child? Do you think your sixth brother will give me a chance to pull xiaoyou''er''s hand? "


    In the past, when the boy was not enlightened, he was always on guard. Now after he was enlightened, he simply did not have the chance to speak.


    "I think it will be very good in a thousand years. Please give me some peace. You and he are not married yet." Old five suddenly looked at Xiao Qi and warned.


    Seven helplessly broke down the shoulder: "I know, here for the time being handed over to you."


    Old five again stare, seven bent over to his ear and said: "you will be on holiday, when enough to play, when to slip, he can still find you."


    Old five Mou son a bright, instantly excited ground nods.


    Xiao Qi patted him on the shoulder, then went to find purple xiuran.


    At the cost of the fifth remaining in the enchanting Pavilion, the two finally broke away from Ji nameless''s claws.


    Old five also lived in the enchanted pavilion that night, Ji Mingming specially arranged a small courtyard for him.


    "Mr. Yu, are you satisfied with the courtyard? But what else needs to be added? " Ji nameless nodded and bowed.


    He was always tolerant and ingratiating to this beautiful woman.


    Old five reclined on the beauty couch: "make do with it, as for the lack of things later let you add."


    "Good, good." Ji nameless Ma Liu should, and from the arms took out a contract to the fifth, "you can be free now, do not sign this contract."


    Old five took the paper and looked at it, and immediately looked disgusted: "sell yourself? You think you can afford me. "


    Ji nameless Leng Leng Leng, in the mind instantaneous thought that day they came to buy the first night of green dye that night.


    A childe with so much money can''t afford it.


    "It''s not a childe. Your sister asked you to replace qingran. Qingran signed a contract of sale."


    He didn''t take advantage of them when he agreed to exchange one person for another. Although the young master is also very good-looking, qingran is not bad either.


    "So he signed it, so I didn''t have to sign it." Old five is not satisfied.


    "It won''t work." Ji nameless is not stupid, in case someone runs away, where does he go to look for it.


    As if to see his mind, the old five evil spirits smile: "don''t worry, I won''t run until I play enough. Of course, if I run, you will never find it."


    Ji nameless face instantly ugly, this is obviously to run ah.


    Lao Wu got up lazily and lay down on the bed: "you can''t afford my contract of selling myself. As for my brother-in-law, I advise you not to make any more of him. You can''t afford him. You can''t afford his big Bodhisattva."Just listen to him say so, Ji nameless all cold sweat is wet.


    For Mao, he thinks he is also a great Bodhisattva.


    "Go out, I''m going to bed."


    "Yes." Ji nameless should a, and then walked away in dismay.


    Old five didn''t recognize his bed and slept until dawn.


    Ji Mingming had been waiting in the yard early in the morning. Seeing the old five coming out drowsily, he rushed to meet him: "Mr. Yu, you are going to start to receive guests tonight. What are your talents?"


    "Talent?" Old five blinked in confusion.


    "It''s what makes you better than others." Ji nameless explanation.


    "Handsome!" The fifth came up with a sentence without thinking about it.


    "Ah..." Ji nameless moment choked, "this is really the most powerful talent, but do you have other?"


    Old five thought and thought: "alchemy does not count, can refine the level of supernatural elixir."


    Ji Mingming is very excited at the moment. How much does it cost.


    What kind of talent can you perform? When you are a florist, just ask him to help you refine two pills. It''s more valuable than being a florist to attract guests.


    This pill should be able to sell the money for the first night of dyeing.


    But this super God level medicine can be very expensive.


    At the thought of spending a lot of money to buy medicine, Ji Mingming''s excited heart instantly cooled down.


    Forget it, it''s better to be a showman.


    "Don''t you have any ordinary talents, such as playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Ji innocently asked.


    "Oh, you said that." The old five suddenly realized and waved at will, "I can do this."


    What kind of talent is this? Isn''t it just something for girls? Can he not learn it?


    Ji nameless instant excited: "Oh, really, that''s great, that''s good, you have to perform well tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    On that day, the news of a new beautiful man in Zuxin Pavilion spread widely, which made the new and old customers of zuixing Pavilion all excited.


    Before it was dark, they all crowded into the enchanting Pavilion.


    "Have you heard that the beautiful man is more beautiful than the young master qingran."


    "It''s impossible. Young master qingran looks like a God, and there are people who are more beautiful than him."


    "Don''t you see the publicity picture outside? The beautiful man in the picture has a fight with qingran."


    "I really want to see it. When will this beautiful man appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go, let go!"


    A few women in black blazed ahead, followed by a beautiful woman in red.


    Ji Mingming, standing on the second floor, saw the woman coming and went down the floor in three steps and two steps: "female..."


    Ji nameless words have not finished, was the beauty side of the cold faced woman horizontal one eye.


    Ji nameless conscious slip of speech, quickly changed: "girl, please follow the small on the second floor."


    She nodded to the front for them.


    "Sit down, girl." Ji Wuming took them to a luxurious private room and poured tea for the beauty.


    "Young master Ji." Nangong nuoxian suddenly spoke.


    "The little one is here." Ji nameless body a stiff, quickly bow.


    Nangong nuoxian youyou turn to Ji Mingming: "enough playing outside, it''s time to go back."


    Ji nameless frown: "is it my mother?"


    Nangong nuoxian picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently: "general Ji is very worried about you. Go back to see her."


    "Yes." Ji Mingming quickly bowed to answer.


    "Come, come, beauty!"


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. Nangong nuoxian put down her tea cup and went to the balcony.


    In the sky above the courtyard, a swing swings. On the swing, there is a beautiful man in red who holds a wine jar to drink. The crystal clear wine slides down his throat, and the thin red dress gauze is instantly wet. His strong body instantly draws the screams of the people below.


    "Oh! Oh


    "Beautiful man! Beautiful man


    The women at the bottom all covered their hearts, looking like they couldn''t stand to faint.


    The men are also infatuated with saliva, my God, this is more attractive than women.


    This moment, all people''s eyes are staring at Bai Yuheng.


    To say that the former master qingran was like a fairy in the sky, then the beauty in red was just like a demon in the demon world. It was not enough to describe him as charming.


    Standing on the balcony, Nangong nuoxian sees the seductive white jade Heng on the swing, and her eyes are dim.


    "Is he your favorite?"


    Nangong nuohan, who has always been cold, is also tempted to be mute at the moment.


    Ji nameless returned to God and quickly bowed down: "yes, yesterday just came, today''s first reception."


    Ji Mingming looks at the fifth man on the swing and swallows his mouth.


    He did not expect that the jade childe would use such a way of appearance, and the effect was so good, it was so amazing that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Nangong nuoxian can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Old five took the wine jar and whirled down from the air, and in a moment there was a scream. It seemed that he always knew what was the most provocative.


    Hearing the cry, the old five evil spirits smile, around the field after a circle, fly to the center of the cone.


    "This is our new number one, Mr. Yuheng."


    One side of the turtle slave introduced.


    "Yuheng! Young master Yuheng


    There was a cry at the bottom.


    "Now let''s invite our young master Yuheng to perform his talent."


    As soon as the turtle slave''s voice fell, two white paintings hung down in the middle of the second floor.


    Two boys came to the stage with ink in their hands.


    After taking a sip of wine, he picked up his pen and began to paint.


    Everyone looked forward to watching, but he could not see what the painting was.


    However, this does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm. As Lao Wu himself said, his greatest talent is not piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but handsome!


    "Yuheng! Young master Yuheng


    "My God, Yuheng''s painting looks so handsome that I almost fainted!"


    "Young master Yuheng is so attractive that I want to sleep with him."


    "Yuheng, I love you!"


    Both men and women are screaming, but it doesn''t seem to affect the fifth.


    Nangong nuoxian also silently watched the movement of the fifth.


    Ji nameless looked at the beach of black ink painted by the old five, and the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously.


    This is what the master said. It''s too much.


    But it didn''t seem to affect the enthusiasm of those people.


    Ji nameless looked at the crazy people below and raised his eyebrows. He was really handsome and did everything the same.Old five absorbed himself in painting ink and took a sip of wine, but instead of drinking it, he sprayed it towards the painting.


    "Poof!" After a while, all the spirits were sprayed on the painting scroll, and the ink ball on the painting scroll began to faint instantly.


    For a moment, the aroma of wine mixed with the smell of ink, diffused throughout the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement, because the ink scroll which could have been said to be ugly and leaky, turned into a magnificent and magnificent landscape painting like a flower at the moment. The most surprising thing is that the landscape painting is still standing up.


    "My God, Yuheng is so handsome!"


    "It turns out that painting can still be done like this. It''s so good that it''s just as amazing as his people."


    "I said that young master Yuheng must be very powerful. He is no worse than young master qingran."


    "Yuheng! Yuheng


    Everybody''s crazy. They''re all screaming.


    Nangong nuohan didn''t expect that the presentation of the final painting would be so amazing that she couldn''t help but hook her lips again.


    Next to the comfortable heart to see Nangong nuoxian and smile, immediately is also surprised to stare big eyes.


    In half an hour, her majesty laughed twice. Was she dazzled?


    Ji nameless is also surprised to stare at big eyes, it turns out that he really can draw, but also draw so well.


    It is he who is ignorant and ignorant. His talent is obviously the same as that of his people. He is infatuated with him.


    After finishing the painting, Wu suddenly looks up at the direction of Nangong nuoxian on the second floor.


    Seeing the beauty standing on the balcony, the old five eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in this place.


    Nangong nuohan seems to have no idea that the fifth will suddenly look at her, Leng next, again shallow smile.


    Ice beauty is beautiful enough. With such a smile, he melts the heart of old five.


    The old five evil spirits suddenly raised his pen and put forward a word on another white paper:


    "there are beautiful women in the north, who are unique and independent.


    One look at the city and then the country.


    Would you rather not know Qing Cheng or Qing Guo? It''s hard to get a beautiful woman again. "


    Old five wrote a sentence, the following people read one.


    "Good poetry!"


    "Young master Yuheng is a good literary talent."


    However, she is looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Mr. Yuheng''s calligraphy and paintings are now on sale, and those with higher prices will get them."


    The turtle slave yelled, and the people below were boiling.


    "I''ll give you a thousand taels."


    "Ten thousand taels."


    "100000 taels."


    Listening to the rising price, the fifth flew back to the swing with a smile and played the jade flute.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "My God, Mr. and Mrs. Yuheng are so handsome."


    "Two hundred thousand taels of gold, I want Yuheng''s calligraphy and painting."


    "Five hundred thousand taels."


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyone who can take pictures of calligraphy and painting will be able to spend a good night with us Yuheng."


    The tortoise slave knew what would attract those people most. Sure enough, the prices below soared in an instant.


    "One million taels."


    "Five million taels."


    "Ten million taels..."


    Nangong nuoxian looked at the white jade Heng who was sitting on the swing playing the jade flute. Her bright eyes were dim.


    It''s a picturesque beauty. I feel like I''m going to be an immortal at any time.


    All of a sudden, Nangong nuoxian was afraid that the distance was too far for her to touch.


    "I want his people and his calligraphy and paintings."


    Nangong nuoxian suddenly said something, but Ji Mingming was shocked. But when the empress spoke, he could not help but do it.


    "500 million for VIP Room 3."


    The following price has been high to a certain extent. Fortunately, Ji Mingming opened a sky high price. Anyway, he paid his own money and collected it himself. It happened that he had the 500 million yuan they had given before.


    Dare to bid with no one in a moment.


    "My God, who are the people in VIP Room 3? 500 million yuan."


    "It''s another 500 million. It''s not worth 500 million. It''s 500 million at any time."


    "Yuheng is really hot. The price of the calligraphy and painting is almost the same as that of the first night of qingran."


    "Ah, it seems that even childe Yuheng''s calligraphy and painting can''t be bought in the future."


    Old five stops the flute sound, raises the eyes to see the eye south palace nuohan.


    What is the status of this woman after spending 500 million yuan on his calligraphy and painting?


    When he heard the 500 million people raise the price, they were excited? If there is no one else, the calligraphy and painting of Yuheng will be taken by the distinguished guests in VIP room No.3, who will deliver the paintings in person and spend a good night with them. "


    Old five took down the calligraphy and painting and flew directly to Nangong nuoxian.


    Looking at the more and more close to that handsome face, Nangong nuoxian only felt that his heart would jump out.


    "The girl''s calligraphy and painting." The fifth flew to Nangong nuoxian and looked at her with a wicked smile.


    Old five that ruffian smile, see Nangong nuoxian heartstrings a tremor, pretty face unconsciously red up: "you draw very well."


    "Thank you very much." The old five playfully looked at Nangong nuoxian, and then raised his eyes to see her. She was nameless. Her eyes shook gently and said, "500 million, I don''t know who pays?"


    Ji nameless smell speech quickly flatter a way: "don''t pay, are their own people."


    "Five hundred million is for me, not for you. Why do you say you don''t have to pay?"


    Ji nameless stupefied: "how not to me, I am the boss, this auction or I do."


    Old five evil smile: "I remember that I didn''t sign the contract of selling myself, so I should not take the money myself?"


    Ji nameless instantly choked, completely lost his usual eloquence.


    "Ah Xin, give me the money." Nangong nuoxian turns to the side of the comfort.


    It''s not that she''s disobedient. It''s really over 500 million yuan. It''s almost catching up with qingluan''s finance in recent years. It''s too bad to buy a painting and a pair of characters with so much money.


    "Ah Xin!" Nangong nuoxian''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Yes." Comfortable heart dare not not should, want to take silver note.


    "I''ll pay." See Nangong nuoxian really want to pay, Ji Mingming had to bite her teeth.


    In any case, he can''t let her majesty pay the money. If his mother knows that her majesty has spent 500 million yuan on the calligraphy and painting of a small official in his enchanted Pavilion, he will not be killed. Now he can only eat the dumb loss himself.


    But 500 million, he is not warm, this is to scratch his heart.


    Ji Mingming moved gold out of the storage ring by boxes.


    Old five is not in a hurry. He unpacks the box to check.


    Looking at the heartache expression on Ji Mingming''s face, old five couldn''t help laughing.


    When their white family''s money is easy to earn, this time let him spit out with interest.


    Nangong nuoxian looks at the evil spirit of Laowu, and her heart beats more fiercely.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has met a lot of men, of course, beautiful and handsome, but none of them is so eye-catching.


    Ji nameless see old five also a box number, know is certainly can''t rely on, so all the boxes out.


    Finally, the fifth man just glanced at the box and took it all away.Ji nameless immediately and flesh pain to drop blood, had known that he did not count, he did not take out all, now really nothing.


    "Well, I''m going to have a good night with this beautiful woman. You all go out." The fifth received the money, and then looked at Nangong nuoxian with a smile.


    Ji is nameless with black thread. What is this! He was clearly a small official, but made him look like an emperor.


    Shu Xin and others look at Nangong nuoxian in unison.


    Nangong nuoxian looked at the fifth with a smile and waved to them.


    All of them stepped back together, and the fifth and Nangong nuoxian sat at the table together.


    "What do you call a beauty?" Old five poured a glass of wine to Nangong nuoxian.


    Nangong nuoxian raised his lips and looked at him: "this seems to be I''ll ask you. "


    Laowu shrugged as if he didn''t mind: "Yuheng is my name. How can you tell me your name?"


    Nangong nuoxian raised her eyebrows and said, "nuoxian."


    "Good name." Old five nodded and raised his glass and said, "thank you very much for your holding Yuheng."


    Nangong nuoxian picked up the wine glass and touched him, then he drank it up.


    Old five looking at Nangong nuoxian that inadvertently revealed the sexy charm, eyes light deep, will also look up to drink the wine in the cup.


    "Does Miss nuohan often come to the flower house for recreation?" Laowu added a glass of wine to Nangong nuoxian.


    Nangong nuoxian picked up the glass and turned: "the first time."


    The old five raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence that Yuheng met a girl named nuoxian who came to visit Hualou for the first time."


    Nangong nuoxian didn''t answer. She didn''t know whether he believed her or not, but it was her first visit to the flower house.


    But there is a saying that he said well, they do have fate.


    The old five suddenly approached Nangong nuoxian, and her pale silver eyes charmingly looked at her eyes: "it''s rare to have a good night, but miss nuohan has to do something else."


    The voice of evil spirit rings in the ear, Nangong nuoxian subconsciously swallows saliva.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be nervous, miss nuohan." Old five evil smile to play open, "the wine has also drunk, the day has also chatted, Yuheng does not disturb nuohan girl rest."


    Seeing the fifth to go, Nangong nuoxian suddenly reached out and took him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    The old five looked back in surprise and joked, "how, miss nuohan can''t bear to leave."


    Nangong nuoxian stood up: "you didn''t sell yourself, so Can''t I redeem you? "


    "Ransom?" Old five raised his eyebrows and laughed, "do you want me?"


    Nangong nuoxian looked at him straight and did not dodge, "yes, I want you."


    Maybe at the first sight she saw him, she wanted him, and that feeling became stronger and stronger after that.


    She was very clear that she wanted him, and even wanted to have him for life.


    Looking at the firm eyes, five Inexplicable heart, he reached her in front of her, hook her chin: "such a beauty want me, is my honor!"


    The bright eyes like the Milky way let her heart jump uncontrollably.


    Sexy thin kiss on her, she is very green, also very nervous, he kisses for a long time, her body slowly relaxed.


    The red candle flutters, that red gauze curtain is like fire like enthusiasm.


    Outside, comfortable heart guard a night, facial expression some not good.


    She knew that her majesty had renewed the man, but it was her Majesty''s first time that she had given such a small official. She thought it was a bit strange.


    Although this small official is good and has outstanding talent, it is this kind of identity. If the civil and military officials know it, it will cause trouble again.


    Now she can only hope that her majesty can play, not really on the small official, that will be troublesome.


    Both are novices, but it does not affect their enthusiasm.


    Until dawn, the two talents finally stopped.


    Two people this sleep to sleep whole day, also nobody dares to disturb.


    But Ji Mingming is a little uneasy. What''s the matter? Her Majesty suddenly comes to their enchanted Pavilion and sleeps the flower leader in their pavilion. How can he tell his mother after that.


    In the evening, Nangong nuoxian wakes up, and she can''t help stroking her beautiful face like a sculpture.


    Thinking of the intimate things they had done before, her eyes softened and she leaned to kiss his lips: "come back to qingluan with me."


    Old five touched her waterfall like green silk: "are you qingluan people?"


    "Well." Nangong nuoxian nodded and raised his eyes to see him: "you go back with me, I will marry you."


    Although he is not often in the human world, he has come back with his parents many times. Therefore, he knows that qingluan is the only female state in Yunjing mainland.


    She didn''t use the word "marry", but how could he get married.


    Old five did not answer, directly got up and put on his clothes.


    Nangong nuoxian frowned and got up to get dressed.


    "Your Majesty."


    There was a comfortable knock on the door.


    Your majesty?


    The fifth frowned and looked at Nangong nuohan. Is she the queen of qingluan?


    "Come in." Nangong nuoxian also looked at the fifth, and then let them in.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for us to go back." Shu Xin didn''t enter the inner room, only bowed at the door.


    Nangong nuoxian nodded, looked at comfortable way: "go to help childe pack things."


    Comfortable frown to see old five, some do not want to.


    Your majesty really wants to take this little official back to qingluan. No matter how good he looks, he is a prostitute. How can he be worthy of his majesty.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Feel comfortable hostility, old five raised eyebrows and turned out.


    Nangong nuoxian coldly stares at ease, and then goes out, but when she goes downstairs, the fifth is gone.


    She couldn''t find anyone for a long time, which made her anxious.


    "Where is Yuheng?" Nangong nuoxian stares at Ji Mingming without expression.


    "I don''t know." Ji nameless also flustered, he did not expect that Bai Yuheng ran away, this is his living God of wealth.


    "Find it." Nangong nuoxian looks at Shu Xin with a black face.


    "Yes." This comfortable heart did not dare to have any neglect, immediately took people out to look for people.


    Here, old five out of the enchanted Pavilion, also did not return to the demon world, but to find a restaurant to eat.


    After so long hard work, he was hungry.


    After ordering a table full of good wine and dishes, Mr. five ate the whole afternoon before he came out of the restaurant. However, he met Nangong nuohan and them who were blocked outside.


    Old five Leng next, dry smile way: "very clever ah."


    "Go back with me." Nangong nuoxian now no longer before the gentle soft language.


    Old five raise eyebrow evil smile: "everybody plays, you are not serious."


    Nangong nuoxian''s face is more black: "take him back to me."


    The fifth frowned and ran away before they moved.


    Nangong nuoxian is not in a hurry, and her face is confident.


    In order to avoid Nangong nuohan, the fifth runs directly to another city and enters a gambling house.It''s rare to come to the human world. It''s a good chance to have fun without the boss.


    This is the first time that he has come to the gambling house of human world. This time, he is having a good time!


    After playing in the gambling house for a whole day and night, he won all the people in the gambling house all over the place. Finally, the fifth man came out of the gambling house with satisfaction.


    "Stop for me."


    See old five win money to go, those who lose money all chase out.


    Old five eyes light a Lin, just want to hand, but someone quick his step.


    Dozens of female soldiers swarmed in and took all those who wanted to hit people down.


    "You again?" Old five frowns at Nangong nuoxian.


    "Why don''t you go back with me?" Nangong nuoxian asked reluctantly.


    The fifth raised his eyebrow: "why should I go back with you? Did I sleep with you all night? We are all adults. I hope you have nothing to explain. "


    Although she was good-looking, he never thought that he would have anything to do with her. After all, his beautiful life was just beginning, and he could not be buried in a woman like this.


    Old five said to go, but was stopped by Nangong nuoxian.


    Old five facial expression one black, frown way: "since you are Qing Luan empress, should not want a man, big deal you look for another ah."


    Old five to the left collapsed a step, Nangong nuoxian followed to the left.


    Old five some angry: "well, you don''t think you suffer losses, I''m the first time, we even, you don''t pester me, I don''t like you at all, just play."


    Old five finish saying, flash to disappear directly.


    Nangong nuoxian''s heart jerks, pinches the fist and starts to follow up.


    Old five hid in a brothel, but also swaggered for a room, ordered a few girls.


    The fifth was drinking a little wine and was flirting with the girl, and the door was kicked open.


    "Is it you?" Seeing Nangong nuoxian, old five''s face sank in an instant.


    Nangong nuoxian coldly glanced at the women in the room. Before saying anything, several women ran out in fear.


    "Ah ~" seeing someone run away, the fifth''s face suddenly turned green.


    Nangong nuoxian waved and the door slammed shut.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "What do you want?" Lao Wu looks at Nangong nuoxian impatiently.


    He was just playing around. He was haunted by such a woman.


    Nangong nuoxian went to the fifth: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want you."


    Nangong nuoxian''s face instantly sank down, and her bright eyes were hurt at the moment.


    Old five don''t look at Nangong nuoxian, don''t know why, see her like this, he is a little uncomfortable.


    "How much do you want to spend another night with me?" Looking at the old five palace cold face.


    Old five frowned and held his breath in his heart.


    How come he looks like a little official in Hualou? You can sleep with whatever you want?


    See him do not answer, Nangong nuoxian''s voice is colder: "500 million or 1 billion?"


    As soon as the old five''s face turned black, he suddenly stood up and kissed her lips fiercely.


    Since she wants to be sleeping, he is not polite.


    His kiss was rough and urgent, but Nangong nuoxian didn''t care, so he let him chew and bite.


    For a long time, she did not raise her eyebrows until he bit enough: "good performance, continue."


    "Damned woman!" Old five gnash teeth, one will Nangong nuoxian, even the bed did not go, directly on the ground to her.


    To say that the first night two people are enthusiastic, then this second night is the thunder and earth fire, lightning and thunder.


    Laowu has no pity on women and jade. He seems to have used his life''s rudeness on Nangong nuoxian.


    Nangong nuohan is not willing to be outdone. All kinds of strong postures make the fifth man helpless.


    She had been taught by her mother when she was 13 years old, but she has never practiced it. Now she just tries it on him.


    Two people are a day and a night, this time Nangong nuoxian did not sleep.


    She gently traced his picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and tenderly kisses him on the lips.


    He didn''t know. He couldn''t get away with her.


    Nangong nuohan points the old five''s lethargic acupoint, and his head is tilted in an instant.


    She didn''t want to imprison him in this way, but now she didn''t want to let go.


    It''s been a few days since he woke up again.


    Looking at the broad Phoenix bed and the bright red curtain, Lao Wu glared for a moment, and suddenly stood up from the bed.


    Where is this?


    Old five just want to get out of bed, but found his clothes are not neat, immediately frown more tight.


    "After Phoenix, you wake up. The servants wait on you to undress."


    See old five wake up, two palace attendants in a hurry with clothes.


    Phoenix queen?


    The old five corner of the eye pulls, frowns at the two strange men.


    Damned woman, how dare you play with him!


    Old five took his clothes and put them on angrily.


    Palace attendants to help, he also roared away: "get out!"


    Fifth, dressed himself, wanted to go out, but was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Old five angry, will start, Nangong nuoxian will come back.


    "You wake up and look good."


    See Nangong nuoxian, old five''s face is even worse: "you intentionally."


    Nangong nuoxian raised her eyebrows and laughed: "it''s you who work too hard. I''m not willing to leave you behind. I can only bring you back."


    The fifth one pinched his fist angrily. His own body knew that if it wasn''t for her hands and feet, he would have been in a coma, not to mention the imperial first daughter, even the imperial ten girls.


    Nangong nuohan ignored his anger and clapped her hands directly.


    In an instant, there were guards carrying the boxes into the palace. Soon, the whole palace was filled with boxes, even two or three layers.


    After putting the boxes in, the guards stepped out together.


    "There are two billion dollars here. One billion is the reward for the night before last, and the other billion is the money left for you for a month." Nangong nuoxian glanced at those box roads.


    Old five''s face was very dark, gnashing his teeth and saying, "do you really think I''m the number one in that flower house?"


    Is this woman sleeping? Is he addicted to sleep?


    Nangong nuoxian sneered: "is and is not what relationship, anyway the result is the same."


    When a woman sleeps and takes her money, she doesn''t have to be responsible. Isn''t that the number one in Hualou?


    The blue veins on the fifth forehead suddenly raised: "well, since you think I''m the number one in Hualou, then I am. Sleep with me for a month, right? I''m not tired of it. "


    Laowu roared and went directly to pick up her clothes. Nangong nuoxian didn''t resist, but her bright eyes were dim at the moment.


    She did not know what she was doing, or even whether it was right or wrong, but she knew that if she let him go now, she would regret it.


    A month, even torture, will be the most unforgettable day of her life.


    Nangong nuoxian closed his eyes and let him toss.


    It was another day and night, after this time, old five collected money and really stayed at Nangong nuoxian.And Nangong nuoxian in order to accompany the fifth, even the early Dynasty are not on, even if the batch Memorial will be around him.


    Nangong nuoxian''s act of stupidity instantly caused all the civil and military officials to mourn. However, they did not dare to ask Nangong nuoxian, and they could only blame the fifth.


    In order to bring back her majesty who was lost in the "lost way", the ministers knelt down in the Qiantian palace where Nangong nuoxian lived.


    "Please think twice, your majesty. You can''t go astray for a prostitute."


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the shouting outside, old five laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that Bai Yuheng would become the evil spirit one day."


    The old five said, his face was cold again: "is this what you want?"


    Nangong nuoxian raised his chin without expression: "two billion for a month, I naturally can''t waste a minute and a second."


    But if the old folks knew that she had bought him for two billion dollars a month, it would have been more chaotic.


    Old five evil evil Yang eyebrow: "you think I am not enough attentive ah."


    The old five suddenly hit the horizontal, picked up Nangong nuoxian, and went to the bedside.


    For a whole month, Nangong nuoxian has been accompanying Lao Wu. When he plays the piano, she criticizes the memorials. When he paints, she still criticizes the memorials.


    She won''t do anything with him unless he asks.


    Laowu sits by the window and looks at Nangong nuoxian in silence.


    A serious woman is the most beautiful, and she seems to have been serious and always the most beautiful.


    Although he didn''t get along for long, he could see that she was a good emperor.


    Looking out of the window at the boundless sky, he suddenly began to smile bitterly.


    It''s so beautiful out there. How can anyone be willing to stay in such a small space.


    In fact, she is also a poor person. If there is no restraint and responsibility, she will be an eagle flying in the sky.


    In the evening, they still had a good time.


    Looking at the tired man in his arms, the fifth in his eyes is the tenderness that he has not noticed.


    These days, they were happy day by day, even several times a day. He thought he would soon get tired of her, but he didn''t seem to. Even the longer the time, the more he seemed to want her.


    But he shouldn''t be in this cage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The spring night is short and the day is high.


    Qing Luan''s civil and military officials were very anxious because their empress had not been to the early court for a month.


    Since the legendary first beautiful man entered the palace, his majesty has not even left Qiantian palace.


    They begged and begged, and they knelt down, but it was of no use.


    The officials discussed and sent a letter to the emperor and empress Feng who were going out to play.


    Far away in Beichuan, Nangong Ying received a letter, a little confused.


    "Whose letter?" Xueqing inkstone comes back with two fish. Seeing Nangong Ying reading the letter, she asks casually.


    Nangong Ying curled her lips: "who else, besides those old guys, do you expect yu''er and xian''er to write to you?"


    The two children have been cold hearted since they were young, and they seldom get close to others. Even if they are parents, it doesn''t seem that they are close. They have been out for two years, and none of them has written to them.


    Snow green inkstone raised eyebrows and nodded: "so, what''s the matter?"


    Although those people can also write letters, but they also have important things to write to.


    "Your daughter has been obsessed with beauty and has not gone to court for a month. Let''s go back and take charge of the overall situation." The letter is handed to Nanying.


    After reading the letter, Xue Qingyan frowned: "do you believe it?"


    Nangong Ying picks eyebrows: "they don''t have to lie."


    "Xian''er won''t Xue Qingyan obviously didn''t believe the letter.


    Nangong Ying laughed: "you believe her."


    "She was brought up by me. She won''t be fascinated by beauty." Speaking of Nangong nuoxian, a touch of missing flashed in the snow green inkstone eyes.


    In fact, they are not good at expressing themselves, but their feelings are no less than anyone else.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xian''er is already sixteen. It''s normal to meet someone I like. I''m not too fascinated by beauty." Nangong Ying hook snow green inkstone chin evil smile way.


    "Like people?"


    Snow green inkstone eyebrow frown more tightly, suddenly threw the fish to the snow: "pack up things."


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows: "are you going back now? We should believe that han''er can handle it well. "


    "I don''t believe in xian''er, I don''t believe in that man." Snow green inkstone while packing things, side way.


    Nangong Ying has some helplessness. Every time he meets his daughter, he will be in a mess.


    "We should believe in xian''er''s vision."


    "Go back."


    Xueqing inkstone doesn''t listen to it. He collects the simple things and goes to qingluan overnight.


    Qingluan palace.


    A month''s time is short for Nangong nuoxian, who is eager for happiness. It is also long enough for her to have many beautiful memories.


    Nangong nuoxian and Wu stood by the window side by side: "today is the last day."


    Old five evil smile: "so, should not leave some good memories."


    Nangong nuoxian smiles and doesn''t speak. For her, every minute and second with him is beautiful.


    Old five fixed to look at Nangong nuoxian, she is still so good-looking, compared with the first meeting of Yingqi beautiful, now also more a trace of charm.


    He leaned to kiss her most sensitive ear tip, tossed and teased: "for the last time with you."


    Nangong nuoxian slowly closed her eyes and let her clothes slide.


    For the last time, the fifth was extremely gentle, even more gentle than the first time. He wanted to leave a good memory.


    Although he didn''t feel how bad those rude memories were, he didn''t have to meet again after meeting each other. He wanted to leave something for her.


    After a long night, Nangong nuoxian sleeps wearily under the old five''s gentle attack again and again.


    Old five caresses Nangong nuoxian delicate small face, light silver eyes at the moment are all reluctant to give up.


    I don''t know when I began to feel about this woman.


    But he still won''t stay for her.


    He leaned over her brow and dropped a soft kiss. He said silently, "I''m sorry."


    Nangong nuoxian''s eyelashes quiver, and the brocade is pinched by his hands.


    At the moment when he left, she subconsciously wanted to reach out, but she managed to control herself.


    The smell of him was still in the room, but she knew he was gone.


    Nangong nuoxian didn''t open her eyes. She was afraid to see the empty room and her empty heart.


    Hot tears slide down, Nangong nuoxian curls up and sobs soundlessly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shu Xin came in and reported: "Your Majesty, master Yuheng left all the silver in the side hall."


    Nangong nuoxian heart suddenly a pain, got up and dressed: "all received the Treasury."


    "Yes."


    Comfortable should, and hesitated to look at the south palace nuohan, "need not subordinates to find people back."


    These days, she can see clearly that his majesty is true love to this young master Yuheng. He not only spent a lot of money for him, but also did not go to court for him. You should know that his Majesty would go to court when he was ill before.Nangong nuoxian was stiff and said for a long time: "no, please inform all officials to go to court."


    "Yes."


    Comfortable should, then went to inform.


    Nangong nuoxian was willing to go to court, and the officials were naturally very happy.


    The days seem to be back to the past. Nangong nuoxian was so busy that she didn''t even have time to think about Bai Yuheng except that she was in charge of official business and wrote memorials every day.


    Comfortable looking at Nangong nuoxian lonely figure, some heartache.


    Yuheng left, and His Majesty''s appearance returned to normal. However, she lost her heart and lost her soul. Every day, except for business, she did not have any recreation, and even worked harder than before.


    On the fifth day, Nangong Ying and Xueqing inkstone rush back to qingluan.


    They heard a lot of rumors all the way, so they went back to Nangong nuoxian.


    In the imperial study, Nangong nuoxian was criticizing memorials. When she saw them back, she was surprised: "how did you come back?"


    "And the man?" Xue Qingyan asked with a black face.


    Nangong Ying''s face is not so dark, and she is even interested in the man who can make his daughter so cold that he can''t even go to the morning.


    Nangong nuoxian instantly understand what, also cold face: "you come back late, he left."


    "Gone?" Xueqing inkstone suddenly frowned, staring at Nangong nuoxian''s small face, "you..."


    "After the father!" Just asked a word, was interrupted by Nangong nuoxian, "I grew up."


    Xueqing inkstone''s body froze in an instant, and her face was not good-looking.


    Nangong Ying raised her eyebrows: "your father is also concerned about you, we all believe that you can handle your own affairs."


    Nangong Ying said, placidly patted Xueqing inkstone''s shoulder, then pulled him out.


    "Give her some time. Maybe that person is really important to her."


    She could feel her change. It was the man who changed her.


    But she did not understand, since so much like that man, why let him go, if it was her, even if it was tied, she would tie him to her side.


    Xueqing inkstone frowned and her eyes were full of worry.


    Xian''er is very easy to get hurt. I don''t know who the boy who didn''t meet is. If he meets him, he must look good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    As time goes by, a year goes by.


    This year, Bai Yuheng didn''t go anywhere, and was always in the devil kingdom.


    He thought that if he left the cage, he would go crazy, but the fact is that he went to Hualou, tavern, gambling house, eating, drinking and having fun did not make him happy.


    The girls in the flower house let him down. The food and wine in the restaurant didn''t seem delicious. Even winning money all the time couldn''t make him happy.


    So he went back. He thought he would go back, but he didn''t.


    Although he deliberately did not think about her, her appearance always came out for no reason, especially at night, when it was still at night, it seemed that the room was full of her shadow.


    Her serious shadow, her drunken shadow, her joyous shadow


    Every time he thought of it, his heart was filled with pain.


    In the pavilion, old six looked at a man sitting by the lotus pond in a daze. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter with him recently? It seems that he has been like this all the time."


    The second one took a look at the fifth: "what? Recently, are you stupid in the ghost world? It''s been like this for a year."


    Old six is surprised to stare big eyes: "why is he so, lovelorn?"


    "I think so. It must be a woman who can make him like this


    "By the way, didn''t old five be taken as the first card by Xiao Qi a year ago? It''s not going to be an affair. " Laoliu thought of what to guess.


    The second suddenly raised his eyebrows: "it must be, but for the sake of women, the fourth is why?"


    Everyone looked at the old four sitting on the other side in the same posture.


    Laoliu sighed helplessly: "it''s like coming back from Jill forest experience. Is it true that there is an affair?"


    "Old three also went to experience, won''t also bring a woman back then." When it comes to experience, the second thinks of the third.


    Old six does not believe ground raise eyebrow: "impossible, old three that smelly fart appearance how can have a woman to like?"


    The second one glanced at him playfully: "you do so have Xiaoyou son to like, he how nobody likes."


    Old three is a little fart, is to drag a little, but no old six to do so, he is the person who knows what he wants most.


    "Are you jealous of me?" Listening to him mention his own embarrassment, old six glared with displeasure.


    "Yes, I envy you. I knew I would grab that jade pendant when I was a child."


    Old six suddenly black face: "you have no chance, who let you so stupid."


    "Yes, yes, you are the smartest. If you didn''t have a common sense with you, you would have a chance." The second one teased him on purpose.


    Mo Tianshu looked at two people laughing and suddenly thought of a man.


    The silver purple eye son is deep, the lip corner also unconsciously raised.


    "Big brother and second brother." Several people are talking, small seven one jump two jump to run over.


    "Don''t you see me here?" Did not hear small seven call him, old six is not happy.


    "Six brothers, don''t be angry." Xiao Qi ran to Laoliu and put his arm around his neck, which made him happy.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with the fourth and fifth brothers? Look at the fish." Seven a lift eyes will see sitting four and five.


    "Leave them alone." The second one looked at Xiao Qi with a smile, "what are you doing back today? Don''t you have to accompany zixiuran?"


    Xiao Qi raised his eyebrows: "master has been taken back to the fairyland. Now he is in charge of all matters. I am relaxed. I will come back to see my parents. By the way, my parents are."


    "I went to the human world to have a wedding banquet." "Uncle Xue is the one who married to nuzun country. His family has grandchildren."


    Hearing the three words of "nvzunguo", Laowu had an instant reaction and ran to him: "what grandson, whose child?"


    See old five so excited, the second some muddle: "should be the empress of nuzun country, or how to call grandson."


    Old five is frozen in a moment, has a child? Nangong nuoxian has a baby?


    Old five''s face became rich and colorful. He ran out like a gust of wind. His speed was so fast that he even reacted to the dazed old four.


    "What is he doing?"


    Old six looked at the five who could not be seen.


    Xiao Qi suddenly thought of something and glared at him and said, "brother Wu is so excited. Is the child''s mother related to him, or is the child related to him?"


    Other people also instantly understand what: "walk, go and have a look."


    Everyone ran along, even the dazed old four also went to the human world.


    At this time, the whole country of qingluan was celebrating, because today is the feast of their empress dowager.


    It is said that the natural father of the Empress Dowager is unknown. However, the Empress Dowager is deeply loved by the empress and the supreme emperor. She has been granted the title of Empress Dowager as soon as she is born.


    Nangong Ying invited many people to the 100 day banquet of their little granddaughter, not only Bai Li and Mo Beichen, but also Murong Xuefei, lengyihan, LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun, Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Bai Ruyue, Nangong Huang, Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling These close relatives and friends have arrived.When close friends get together, it''s natural to talk and laugh.


    Although they are over 30, their appearance has not changed much, especially men, as if the years have never stopped on their faces.


    Apart from greeting the elders at home, they talked about the children most.


    Bai Li has many children in her family, so she asks her most.


    Bai Li doesn''t want to talk about her own family. She cares about other people''s family, especially her three disciples.


    "Be careful where you are now."


    Referring to her daughter, Murong Xuefei has a sad face: "a person living in snow mountain, let her move to Huagu with us, also do not want."


    The white beaver''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were full of pity.


    The child has been affectionate since childhood.


    "It''s OK. She''s 17 and will take care of herself." The white beaver patted Murong Xuefei''s hand placidly.


    Murong Xuefei nodded, hope it, careful son on the body of the love Gu one day do not understand, she can not be at ease one day.


    "Come out, come out."


    Nangong Ying comes out with her baby in her arms and is surrounded by everyone in an instant.


    "Why did you come out so long? I can''t bear to show it to us." Bai Li stares at Nangong Ying angrily and holds the child.


    "I just woke up." Nangong Ying explains with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s so cute." Bai Li looks at the little girl in her arms and likes it very much.


    "I hug, I hug." Did not hold two minutes, the child was taken away by Bai Ru Yue, "really lovely."


    Qi Ziling came to look at the little girl and raised her eyebrows: "the eyes are still silver. It''s really beautiful. But how can this child look a little familiar?"


    Being said by Qi Ziling, Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue also feel familiar with each other, but they say it''s not good to be specific.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "As like as two peas, we are familiar with it." Nangong Ying''s face is full of smile. It can be seen that she likes this little granddaughter very much.


    Bai Li looks at Nangong nuohan, who greets guests in front of her, and can''t help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Xiaoxian''er is really more and more beautiful. Originally, she wanted her to be her daughter-in-law, but she even gave birth to children.


    "Childe, you can''t go in without invitation card!"


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. Before everyone could react, a man in red rushed in.


    "Who is this man? It''s so beautiful! "


    "What a beautiful man


    Everyone was staring at the fifth.


    Bai Li and Bai Ru Yue also looked at the old five one after another, but suddenly they were surprised: "heng''er?"


    White beaver and they looked at each other and thought something was wrong, so they rushed over.


    But Bai Yuheng looked at the man in the crowd as if he didn''t see them.


    Nangong nuoxian in the moment to see the fifth, is also an instant stiffness of the body, the heart of the wound was originally quickly healed, but also a trace of pain.


    White beaver follows old five''s eyes to see south palace nuohan, immediately frowns.


    What''s the matter? How can the fifth know xiaoxian''er?


    "Isn''t this your fifth Nangong Ying saw the old five and immediately laughed, "how can you bring him here? Don''t say a word. Those bodyguards don''t know each other. I''ll tell you."


    Nangong Sakura just wanted to greet the fifth, he went to Nangong nuoxian: "are you ok?"


    Nangong nuoxian drooping eyes: "not bad."


    Nangong Sakura instantly stay in a daze, looking at the two people that familiar appearance, she instantly think of what.


    Isn''t it? That man is the fifth?


    The fifth one looks at Nangong nuoxian. For a year, she seems to be plump, but she looks better.


    "I heard you had a baby."


    Nangong nuoxian looked up: "the child is not yours."


    The old five felt a sharp pain and squeezed his fist unconsciously.


    What else does the fifth want to ask? Xueqing inkstone here has understood everything. He raises his fist and smashes at him.


    "Bang" for a moment, old five was beaten back a few steps.


    Everyone was startled and retreated.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are frowning tightly, but they do not come forward.


    Nangong Ying pitifully looks at Lao Wu. Although she likes this son-in-law very much, Qingyan is angry with him for a year, and it is light to get a few punches.


    Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling, the aunt and aunt, were all stunned. They didn''t understand what happened.


    Bai Yihan and Nangong Huang don''t know what happened, but they want to pull up the front, but they are stopped by Mo Beichen.


    Although he also loves his son, but he knows that Xueqing inkstone will not start for no reason.


    He was beaten several times in a row, and soon became black and blue, but he did not fight back, or even uttered a word.


    Nangong nuohan frowned at her side, but she didn''t stop her.


    Mo Tianshu and the second, the fourth, the sixth and the seventh rush in together. When he sees xueqingyan beating the fifth, he is confused.


    But a few people are still calm, see white beaver and Mo Beichen do not start, they also did not start a fight.


    Xiao Qi ran to Bai Li and said excitedly, "Mom, what''s going on? Is the child really five brothers


    "Child?" The white beaver''s eyes flashed on the ground, and immediately became excited.


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that your old friend has a grandson. Maybe it''s from the fifth brother." Lao Qi doesn''t know why.


    as like as two peas, she went to Qi Ziling and picked up the little girl. "Ouch, I said," who is this? Is this the same as ours? "


    Bai Li said that he was happy, and then reported good news to Mo Beichen: "Mo, we have a granddaughter."


    ink Beichen as like as two peas, and ran over to embrace the child''s silly Music: "it''s like old five eyed eyes."


    Bai Ru Yue and Qi Ziling finally realized.


    It''s like old five. No wonder it looks so familiar.


    But how can xiaoxian''er be with the fifth, and the irresponsible man is the fifth?


    Mo Tianshu and the second one all crowded over.


    "Oh, how lovely


    "It''s like five!"


    is as like as two peas brother.


    "This is the first child of our generation."


    "Old five is so good that he secretly gave birth to a child."


    "What''s the fifth brother''s? It''s clearly from the fifth sister-in-law."


    Listening to Xiao Qi''s five sister-in-law, Nangong nuoxian couldn''t help but blush.


    She did not know until now that he was the son of aunt Bai, so he went to Hualou to have an affair completely?


    Nangong nuoxian thought, instantly some sad up.Xueqing inkstone, who beat the fifth one hard, saw that his baby granddaughter was robbed. He immediately rushed to rob him and took the baby from Mo Beichen''s hand.


    "What''s your family? The children belong to our family." Xueqing inkstone holds the children and stares at them.


    Baili said with a smile: "it''s your family''s, yes, it''s our family''s, but don''t be nervous. We won''t take it back, son."


    Hearing Bai Li say so, Xueqing inkstone finally calms down.


    Just now yunshaoning and LAN Mingyu, who were still confused just now, finally understood.


    "I dare you, you have become relatives by stealth."


    "Sure enough, xiaoxian''er and Yuheng are well matched."


    "When the wedding is to be held, it''s time to treat us to a wedding banquet."


    Xueqing inkstone glared at Yun Shaoning: "didn''t you drink it now? Who else is in law with them


    They are not angry, but look at them sympathetically.


    Bai Li had no choice but to help her forehead, so she had a pile of debt collectors.


    "Heng''er, don''t come here to apologize to your daughter-in-law and your father-in-law." Mo Beichen gives the old five who still silly stands there to make a wink.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please give me a chance to make up for it."


    "Who is your father-in-law?" Xueqing inkstone doesn''t buy it at all.


    At the beginning of his baby daughter suddenly pregnant, how many sins to bear a child, this irresponsible boy, he did not recognize him.


    Old five blushed and regretted.


    He didn''t know that she was pregnant, and the fifth didn''t dare to think about how she spent the year and how much she suffered to give birth to a child. As long as he thought of these, he was too guilty to extricate himself.


    Although Nangong Ying is also angry with Lao Wu, she is not as serious as Xueqing inkstone. She also helps him speak good words.


    "Well, today is a happy day for Xiaoer. Don''t be angry. Let them solve their problems by themselves."


    Xueqing inkstone stares at, still want to say what, be pulled away by Nangong Ying.


    "Let''s go out and have a drink."


    Knowing that Nangong Yingying is creating opportunities for Nangong nuoxian and the fifth, others will naturally follow suit.


    The white beaver and his family also did not have heartache at all. They all ran away with Xiao Yao''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Fifth is still kneeling, Nangong nuoxian goes to pull him up.


    The fifth suddenly held her in his arms: "nuohan, I miss you very much, I want to miss you very much."


    Nangong nuoxian''s nose was a little sour, and pushed him away: "what is this? Do you want to rob the child? "


    "No Seeing her misunderstanding, the fifth quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t mean to rob the child. She was born by your hard work. I won''t take her away. But I''m her father and I have the responsibility to take care of her. So, can you give me another chance."


    Laowu said and grabbed Nangong nuoxian''s hand.


    Nangong nuoxian instantly red eyes, waved his hand: "I don''t need you to be responsible, the child I will take care of myself."


    Nangong nuoxian said and turned to go. The fifth man hugged her in a hurry: "don''t go. I don''t want to be responsible. I want to fight for my own happiness."


    "You know what? Since I left here, I went to Hualou restaurant and gambling house. I thought I was free, and then I found out that life without you is the real cage. " Old five said, buried his head in her neck, "xian''er, I love you, before I was wrong, I don''t understand love, give me a chance to love you again."


    Tears from the corner of her eyes slipped down, and Nangong nuoxian couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The fifth one lovingly kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then kisses her lips.


    He felt that the best way was to let her feel his love.


    Indeed, Nangong nuoxian felt it, but what she felt was his desire.


    "You..." Nangong nuoxian glared at him.


    Old five smiles and hugs her in the arms: "I said right, I really miss you, also want you very much."


    Nangong nuoxian bashfully hammered down on his chest.


    Lao Wu grabbed her hand and bowed his head and kissed her: "excuse me once, will you? I really don''t want to think about it anymore. "


    Nangong nuoxian''s face turned even more red.


    She thought she would never see him again in her life, but God let them meet.


    She looked forward to so long, and he finally came back to her. What else could she do with affectation.


    Nangong nuoxian hooked his neck and kissed his lips.


    When he was pleased, he immediately turned away from his guests.


    After a long time of intimacy, they went out hand in hand.


    "Come out, this is a reconciliation!"


    "Oh, it seems that there is a wedding wine to drink."


    "It''s a perfect match."


    When we saw two hands coming out hand in hand, they all laughed.


    See old five handle daughter-in-law, Bai Li and Mo Beichen are also very happy.


    Mo Tianshu and they are also relieved.


    No. 5 is smarter than No. 6. He even takes care of women so fast!


    White beaver and their side happy, but snow green inkstone completely black face.


    Nangong nuoxian led the fifth to Xueqing inkstone and Nangong nuoxian: "after the mother emperor''s father, he is the father of Yao''er, Bai Yuheng."


    "Father in law, mother-in-law." The fifth quickly bowed.


    Xueqing inkstone''s face was dark and wanted to get angry, but he looked at the hands tightly clasped between them, but he didn''t say anything.


    As a father, he loves his daughter''s abandonment, but he also knows that his daughter really likes this smelly boy.


    Before they did not look for other people for her, but she did not want anyone else, and later found out that she was pregnant, she was more attentive to ease the birth.


    Although the boy is hateful, he doesn''t want his daughter to be alone all her life, not to mention children.


    But let him just let go of this stinky boy, he thought or not reconciled.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I''ll see you later." Snow green inkstone deliberately with a straight face.


    "Yes, father-in-law!" The fifth one answered with joy.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen are also happy to see the performance is accepted more than half.


    Nangong nuoxian is also thankfully looking at Xueqing inkstone.


    She knew that the father who loved her most in the world was the empress of her father. She also knew that she was willing to accept Yuheng because of her heartache.


    "Heng''er, you haven''t seen xiaoyao''er. Have a look." Nangong Ying is also very happy that Xueqing inkstone can figure it out and put the little guy in his arms directly to the fifth.


    The old five froze in a moment, holding the child in his arms at a loss.


    Seeing his stiff posture, Nangong nuoxian came forward with a smile to adjust his posture.


    old five looked as like as two peas in his arms, and suddenly his nose was sour and almost fell.


    "She''s very much like me." Five gently in the face of the little guy kiss, that soft feeling is like a melt his heart.


    Now he understands the feeling of having a daughter. He can understand the feelings of his father-in-law. If someone dares to bully his woman, he will be more cruel than his father-in-law.


    "Father in law, don''t worry. I''ll be nice to xian''er in the future." Five suddenly looked at the snow green inkstone.


    Xue Qingyan nodded silently. In fact, he had already forgiven him for half of his tears just now.A person who loves his daughter will be good to his wife.


    After the hundred day banquet of xiaozhe''er, the fifth man stayed, and Bai Li and Mo Beichen also stayed for the time being to discuss the child''s marriage with Xue Qingyan.


    After all, the children have been born, and this wedding must be held.


    Old five is not involved in the discussion of marriage, he only accompany Nangong nuoxian and xiaoyao''er.


    "Is her name Nangong?" Old five holding a small son has been kissing non-stop, a small group, really let people love.


    his baby is as like as two peas. He is the same as his eyes. It is a pity that he has not seen her born.


    This is really a pity. At that time, Dad delivered the baby for his mother. Even Xiao Qi was born by his father.


    "Well." Nangong nuoxian nods with a smile.


    She means "beautiful jade", which means "jade" in his name.


    "It''s a nice name." Old five looked at Nangong nuoxian gratefully, "thank you for giving birth to her for me."


    The old five said he took her in his arms and kissed her lovingly.


    Nanxian Nuo is also my child


    Old five again bowed his head and kissed the sleepy little girl: "she''s really cute. Why don''t we have another one?"


    The fifth said, looking forward to looking at Nangong nuoxian. He missed the birth of xiaoyao''er, and if he had another one, he would not miss it.


    Nangong nuoxian blushed and looked at him shyly.


    Her shyness small expression, instantly let the fifth heart suffocate, small son carefully put in the shaker, old five directly incarnate into a wolf.


    The spring here is warm, and the two people there are also in harmony.


    A month later, Bai Yuheng and Nangong nuoxian held a grand wedding ceremony, and Nangong nuoxian officially named Bai Yuheng the queen of Phoenix.


    Because Bai Li and Mo Beichen gave up their son and their first granddaughter, Xueqing inkstone finally let go and let the second child after two be surnamed Bai.


    On the wedding night, Bai Yuheng made great efforts to create people. No matter it was a boy or a girl, he wanted another one. He wanted to make up for his regret and guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Demon world.


    "Come on, this is the first time that the fifth sister-in-law has come to the demon world. Xiao Qi has a toast to you." Xiao Qi stands up and raises his glass to Gong nuoxian in the south.


    Nangong nuoxian sheepishly smiles and is about to take the glass when he is robbed by the fifth.


    "Xian''er is still breast-feeding and can''t drink. I''ll drink it for her."


    Old five said he was going to clink a cup with Xiaoqi, and Xiaoqi abandoned him: "who wants to drink with you, five sister-in-law drinking tea is good."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Old five was injured on his face.


    Nangong nuoxian took a tea cup and touched Xiao Qi, then drank it.


    She also knew that they had such a heavy identity. No wonder Xiao Er suddenly turned into a little red fox at the full moon. Fortunately, she soon changed back, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    The second one looked at Nangong nuoxian with a smile: "it''s rare for the fifth younger sister to come here. I''ll stay in the demon world for a few more days. Let''s take you around and let''s see my niece more."


    "Yes, let Xiaoer stay for a long time. Parents, grandparents and grandparents hold it all day. We can''t hold it." Old six also hastened to speak.


    Xiaoxiaoer, the fairy, is now the most popular one in their family. Everyone wants to hold it. However, her grandfather and grandmother, especially her grandmother, are the most popular ones. She refuses to let go when she was a child.


    "Good." Nangong nuoxian answered with a smile.


    They like Yao''er, and she is very happy.


    Seven see Nangong nuoxian so good to talk, immediately praised: "five sister-in-law is so good, marry five elder brother is really a big loss."


    "It''s not bad. The old five are not very good, but they have good vision." The second one also followed.


    The whole person of old five is not good immediately, he finally understands the pain of old six now, these brothers are not good.


    "Envy, jealousy, hatred." Old five glared at them, quickly put vegetables to Nangong nuoxian to eat, "xian''er, let''s eat without paying attention to them."


    "By the way, why didn''t you see the fourth brother?" Xiao Qi didn''t find the fourth in until he ate half of it.


    Old six curled his lips: "should be in the room, as if a few days can not see him out?"


    "Isn''t it? Is fourth brother ill?" Seven immediately worried way.


    "No way." The second raised his eyebrows, "it seems that since the fifth married, the fourth is even more abnormal, before only a daze, now even the door is not out."


    Xiao Qi blinked stupidly, and suddenly thought of something to stare at: "is the fourth brother secretly in love with the fifth brother?"


    "Poof!" Old five suddenly a mouthful of wine spurted out, sitting opposite him, old six immediately disdained to tilt back.


    "Cough..." Old five coughs fiercely two, stare at small seven way, "what did you put in your head in the end?"


    I can think of such a wonderful idea.


    "Oh Seven dry smile, put down the glass, "I go to see the fourth brother."


    Xiao Qi said and ran away.


    "Fourth brother!" Xiao Qi knocked twice and no one opened the door, so he pushed the door and went in.


    In the room, the old four is lying on the bed, with his hands resting on his head, and he looks meditative. He doesn''t notice that Xiao Qi is coming.


    "Fourth brother?"


    Xiao Qi reached out to the old four sides and shook. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he immediately frowned.


    Fourth brother is really abnormal!


    "Fourth brother." Xiao Qi shakes his arm and finally wakes him up.


    "Seven." Old four quickly sat up, "how did you come?"


    "Come and see you." Seven tilted his head to look at him, "do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you go out?"


    Old four shook his head and did not speak.


    Xiao Qi frowned: "you can tell me what you are unhappy about. Maybe I can help you."


    Fourth, Xiao Qi is still worried.


    The fourth elder brother is different from other brothers since childhood. He is the most honest and loyal one among all the elder brothers. She is really afraid that he will have something to worry about.


    Old four raised eyes to see small seven one eye, tangled for a moment, or what words did not say.


    Seven looks at the old four''s appearance, suddenly blinks an eye way: "do you have to like the person?"


    Old four''s face suddenly red, but did not deny.


    "Who is she?" Xiao Qi suddenly became curious.


    "I don''t know. I met her in Jill forest," he said


    Xiao Qi was stunned and joked, "four elder brother, how can you be so stupid that you don''t ask people''s names if you like them."


    Old four naively scratched his head: "I forgot."


    Xiao Qi immediately moved toward the fourth: "tell me about her and her appearance. Maybe I can help you find out."


    The old four''s eyes wavered and froze for a long time before he opened his mouth: "she is very beautiful, with blue eyes, long hair and white skin. When I met her in the forest that day, she was seriously injured..."


    Time back to half a year ago, gill forest.Old four slaughtered a group of Griffins, carrying a lion leg back to the cave, but on the road met a comatose woman.


    "Girl..."


    Old four called twice, but she did not move, so he squatted down to check her condition. After finding that she was seriously injured, he lost the lion leg and fought her back.


    Back in the cave, the fourth puts the woman on his stone bed.


    He frowned and looked at the woman whose face was covered with blood and could not see her face clearly. He tangled up and untied her dress belt.


    He didn''t mean to see her, but she was so badly hurt that she had to be treated.


    Untie her clothes, he saw that her whole body is injured, the most serious injury seems to be in the chest, the white belly pocket has been red with blood.


    The old four frowned and reached out several times to untie the belly bag, but he couldn''t get down to it.


    He took care of all the other wounds on her body and gave her pills before carefully covering her clothes.


    I hope his medicine can wake her up and see if she can take it herself?


    At night, the woman not only did not wake up, but also launched a high fever, which made the fourth helpless.


    Forced, the fourth can only untie a woman''s belly bag.


    As soon as the skin, which was as white as clotting fat, was exposed, the fourth man''s hand trembled unconsciously, and then he covered it with red face.


    This is the first time he has seen a woman''s body. It turns out that women are so different from men.


    Old four blushed and pulled out the dagger from his waist and burned it on the fire.


    Although he had only one look, he could see clearly the wound of the woman. The shape looked like an arrow, but it didn''t seem to be pulled clean. There was still an arrow left inside.


    After detoxifying the dagger, the fourth elder opened her belly pocket again and began to dig arrows for her.


    As soon as the knife goes into the flesh, a woman''s face is full of pain.


    Old four frowned, some can not bear, but did not stop.


    The fourth, quick and accurate, skillfully dug out the arrow, and then quickly dressed her with medicine.


    Because people can not pack lying, the fourth lucky to hold her in the arms, but women like to fear the cold, desperate to old four arms drill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Old four instantly whole body is stiff, stiff hand embraces also not, do not embrace also not.


    Especially now she is still naked, so hard to rub against his arms, this is a fatal temptation for a rooster.


    Soon old four out of a cold sweat, he rushed to cover the woman''s clothes, and then convergence of mind quickly to her bandage.


    Finishing her clothes, the fourth wants to put her back on the stone bed, but the woman does not give up.


    I can''t help but lie down with her.


    After the wound medication, the woman''s fever gradually subsided, and the fourth finally fell asleep.


    The woman didn''t wake up until the next night.


    Looking at the place where she didn''t know, the woman sat up hard and found that her wound had been treated, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Are you awake?"


    Old four took two processed pheasant come in, saw her wake up, quickly left the pheasant.


    Four eyes relative, the fourth moment by the woman that pair of blue eyes to surprise.


    The woman also saw old four''s face, but frowned.


    It''s a familiar face, but she hasn''t seen him.


    The fourth saw her frown and thought she cared about his private treatment of the wound for her. He explained in a hurry: "I''m sorry, your injury is too serious, and I have to take out the arrow for you."


    Old four said and looked at her: "if you care, I can be responsible."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and looked at him in amazement: "are you going to marry me?"


    Old four handsome face a red, nervous way: "if you like?"


    The woman looked at Lao Si quietly. Her beautiful purple eyes showed her appearance at the moment. Her face was bloodstained, not to mention her appearance. In this dark cave, she could not see her facial features clearly.


    He had the courage to marry an ugly woman like her.


    Thank you The woman didn''t promise or refuse, just said thanks.


    Inexplicably, old four unexpectedly some disappointments.


    "Lie down, the wound is not healed. I''ll roast the chicken for you


    Old four said and went to roast chicken.


    Instead of lying down, the woman sat on the stone bed, leaning against the wall of the cave, looking at him quietly.


    Old four was seen to blush and did not dare to look at the woman.


    After roasting the chicken, the fourth gave the whole chicken to the woman.


    The woman looked at the roast chicken but only tore off one leg.


    Old four frown: "eat so little can''t, your wound needs to recover."


    Old four said and tore a leg to her.


    Thank you The woman took her leg and ate up all her obedience.


    Old four finished dinner, and immediately tangled up: "that, to change the dressing, you can?"


    "Well." The woman nodded.


    Old four handed her the medicine: "you wipe the front, you can''t wipe the back, I''ll wipe it for you, and help you bandage."


    The fourth said nervously looking at her, thinking whether to explain two sentences, listen to her said: "good."


    Old four heart a loose, smile: "I go out first, you call me."


    The old four went out of the cave and stood outside the cave.


    Soon, a woman''s voice was heard: "OK."


    The fourth quickly went in, the woman''s back to him, naked back.


    The white and delicate skin shook old four a little nervous, he did not dare to look around, immediately took the medicine bottle, carefully gave her medicine.


    After taking the medicine, the fourth elder bandaged her again. Although he could not see the front, he still remembered the position, so he wrapped it up quickly.


    The woman dressed again and turned to look at him.


    Old four face is a red again: "tonight you sleep here, I sleep there."


    The fourth old man moved the fire to the stone bed, and he slept near the hole.


    The woman sat on the bed, not sleepy at all.


    I can''t sleep so long. I can''t sleep.


    Because of a pair of eyes, old four also can''t sleep.


    Both of them were not talkative, and neither of them spoke. They quietly watched the night sky outside the cave.


    The night sky full of stars is so beautiful.


    Old four did not know when he fell asleep, but when he woke up, it was already light.


    Old four scampered to get up, want to find some food, but found that the woman is missing.


    Old four suddenly in the heart a surprise, hurriedly ran out to look for someone, but for a long time did not find a person.


    Old four fell down on his shoulders, some lost.


    She left like this, didn''t even call, don''t know why, he was a little sad.


    "Eat?"


    A small white jade hand stretched out in front of him, the fourth suddenly raised his eyes, and saw that the beautiful woman in front of him was momentarily stunned.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman, even though their family was very beautiful.After a long time, the fourth came back to his senses. He grabbed the things in the woman''s hands with a red face, and without looking at what it was, he put it into his mouth.


    Looking at his silly appearance, the woman''s eyes light soft, also bit the fruit.


    Seeing a woman eating fruit, the fourth finally thought of paying attention to the image, and immediately turned his mouth into a small one.


    After eating the fruit, the fourth frowned: "you should not get out of bed, the injury is not good."


    "It''s OK. It''s almost all right." Women don''t like it.


    "What''s more, it''s serious." The old four said, beating and holding up the woman.


    The woman looked at old four in amazement, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly hold her.


    "Don''t walk, or the wound will crack." Old four explained a word, and took the woman to the cave.


    The woman looked at the old four''s red ears and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    It''s a lovely man. It''s much more interesting than those.


    He took the woman back to the cave, and the fourth went hunting again to collect herbs.


    He doesn''t have much pills, but he can refine them.


    After collecting the needed herbs, the fourth elder went back to the cave to refine the medicine.


    Looking at his skillful technique, the woman raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    After refining the medicine, the old four pills were given to her: "one pill a day, when you finish eating, it will be basically good."


    "Thank you." The woman took one directly.


    In the evening, after dinner, they sat down at the mouth of the cave to see the stars.


    "Do you like watching stars very much?" Seeing that she looked seriously, the fourth asked curiously.


    The woman looked into the air: "once upon a time I like it very much, my friend


    Looking at the missing in her eyes, old four suddenly some sour, also envies her that friend.


    What kind of friend can make her show that kind of expression, is it a man?


    "And you, why do you like stars?" When the fourth old man was thinking, the woman suddenly looked back at him.


    Old four Leng Leng Leng smile way: "because my name is related to the star."


    "Is it? What''s your name It''s rare for a woman to have a wonderful way.


    "Mo Tianquan." Old four says his name with a smile, still some shy.


    Mo Tianquan?


    The woman is a moment to understand what, excitedly looked at him: "are you ranked fourth?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Old four Leng next, surprised way: "yes, how do you know?"


    The woman stares at him, a long time opens a mouth: "guess."


    "Then you are really smart." Old four smiles to scratch the head, "my family brother and sister seven, I row in the middle, there are three brothers above, two younger brothers below, a younger sister."


    The woman looked at the fourth in a daze, and a picture appeared in her mind.


    Two women, one big and one small, sat on the wall. The older one was very enthusiastic about naming the younger one, but she remembered that her child had not yet been named.


    "Seven children, it''s better to name them after the Big Dipper. The eldest is mo Tianshu, the second is mo Tianxuan, the third is mo Tianji, the fourth is mo Tianquan, the fifth is Bai Yuheng, the sixth is Bai Kaiyang, and the seventh is Yaoguang. If Xiaoqi is a male child, her surname is mo, and if she is a female doll, let her be Bai. Do you agree?"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her staring at him all the time, old four unconsciously touched his face for fear of dirty things on his face.


    The woman said, "no, you look like my friend."


    They''re all equally enthusiastic.


    Old four frowned and did not go on with the topic. He did not seem to like to hear her mention her friend.


    After watching the stars, the two fell asleep.


    For several days, the fourth elder took good care of the woman.


    Every time a woman sees his shyness, she seems to be in a good mood.


    After changing the medicine for the woman, the old four happily said: "your injury is basically good, you don''t need to change the dressing in the future."


    Thank you


    "I''ll catch you fish today. I''ll celebrate." Old four says pull a woman to go out.


    The woman looked at old four''s hand, but did not shake him off, let him lead to the stream.


    "You sit and wait for me. I''ll catch the fish."


    Old four let the woman sit on the stone on the bank and jumped into the stream.


    He was used to doing these things. When he was a child, he and the old five and six did not catch fish, but the other three did not move.


    Old four quickly caught a lot of fish, looking at a fish was thrown ashore, the woman can not help but hook up the corners of her lips.


    Immediately thought of what, the smile on the lips of a pause.


    It turns out that she can live such a comfortable life. It''s really different from her world.


    There is freedom, there is leisure, and he.


    She has no pressure at all around him. He takes good care of her. He is very simple and does not have any worries. His carefree has infected her and made her smile, who does not know what happiness is.


    The fourth was still swimming in the water before climbing up.


    "I''ll roast fish for you. My fish is better than roast chicken." Old four confidently cleaned up the fish, and live to roast fish.


    He roasted the most fish, who let those people just eat not dry.


    The woman also picked up a bunch of fish and baked them on the fire.


    "I''ll just come. You have a rest."


    Old four wants to take the fish in her hand, but she does not allow: "I roast for you to eat."


    Old four face a red, pour is not to take her fish.


    The woman has not roasted the fish, and soon it is burnt.


    "Sorry." Women look at their own burnt fish, want to remedy, but do not know how to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it." The fourth took the baked fish, and gave her his fish, "try my fish."


    The woman looked at old four uneasily, old four bit a bit of baked fish, and said with a smile: "the taste is very good."


    Old four said and then wolfed down her half cooked black burnt fish.


    The woman looked at the old four''s appearance, suddenly burst into laughter.


    The fourth is holding a fish and staring at the woman.


    It was the first time he saw her smile.


    How beautiful The old four directly said his heart, and then he hurriedly lowered his head to eat fish.


    Women smile more brightly, he is really cute.


    "Here you are." After eating the fish, the fourth picked a lot of flowers for women on the hillside.


    The woman lenglengleng ground looks at old four hand words, for a long time just took over: "the first time someone sent me flowers."


    "Do you like it? I''ll collect it for you every day. "


    The woman looks up at him, the smile and tenderness in his eyes make her nose inexplicably sour.


    Every day?


    Will she be so lucky?


    Thinking that maybe they will never see each other again, the woman is suffocated and feels difficult to breathe.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you like it? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, old four nervously stepped forward.


    "Do you like me?" The woman looked at him straight with a trace of tension in her heart.


    Old four Leng next, immediately handsome face explodes red to nod: "Hi, like."


    The woman''s heart a loose, eyes light also suddenly become soft, she lenglengleng looked at the old four for a while, tiptoe, slowly kiss his lips.Old four body a stiff, can''t help but swallow saliva, stiff for a long time, he finally hugged the woman.


    For a long time, long to the horizon of the sunset has been completely West, the forest is dark, two people finally stop.


    Four eyes meet, both eyes are full of love.


    The woman pulls the fourth to run suddenly. The fourth one smiles sweetly and runs with her.


    She took him back to the cave and put him against the wall of the cave.


    The old four''s body was stiff and straight, and the throbbing of his body made him feel suffocated and out of breath.


    Seeing that he was so cute, the woman couldn''t help laughing and stretched out to pull his belt.


    Lao Si was more nervous and grabbed her hand.


    "You don''t want me?" The woman stops and looks at him with some injuries.


    "No The fourth quickly shook his head and explained in a hoarse voice, "we haven''t married yet."


    The woman''s eyes flickered lightly, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    How could he be so honest?


    "What if I want you?" The woman holds his body and stares playfully at his neck.


    The old four was sweating on his forehead, swallowing his saliva and not daring to move.


    The woman pushed him to the stone bed, pulled out his clothes and leaned over to kiss him.


    Even if old four''s self-control no matter how strong, also can''t stand, let alone still he likes the woman.


    Before the crash, the fourth turned over and pressed the woman under him.


    The little cave, performing the most beautiful thing since ancient times.


    After a night''s tiredness, the old four, who had always been self disciplined, didn''t wake up until it was time.


    Looking at the man who carved jade in her arms, the old four felt soft and gave her a soft kiss on the brow.


    Last night, he pitied her for the first time and didn''t dare to be greedy. However, he asked her twice. He should be tired.


    Don''t want to disturb the woman, the old four lightly went down the stone bed, dressed and went out to pick fruit.


    As soon as he left, the woman opened her eyes.


    After picking the fruit, the fourth elder picked a lot of flowers on the hillside before returning to the cave.


    But when he went back, there was no one in the cave, only a line of words was written on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    The flowers and fruits all fall to the ground, but the fourth one doesn''t care, and runs out like crazy.


    He ran around and looked for her. When he wanted to call her, he realized that he didn''t even know her name.


    After looking for three days and three nights, the fourth old man did not find anyone. He went back to the cave and looked at the words left on the ground.


    "I''m gone. Don''t look for me."


    The fourth wanted to erase the words that broke his heart, but finally he couldn''t bear it.


    She''s gone. Maybe she''ll never see you again. He wants to leave all she has, to leave her


    The fourth one stayed in the cave for half a year and searched in the forest for half a year. He finally went back until he received a letter from Bai Li.


    He couldn''t take back everything in the cave. The only thing he could bring was the flowers on the hillside.


    Xiao Qi follows the old four''s eyes and looks at the flower in the vase.


    After three months, the flowers have withered.


    "Do you think I''ll see her again?" Old four looked at the withered flower.


    Now he is also worried that she will be pregnant. If she is pregnant alone like the fifth younger sister, he will be heartbroken.


    Xiao Qi sighed silently, but he didn''t expect that the fourth brother was such a story.


    If that woman is still there, it would be a nice talk, but now


    "Certainly. You have to believe in your fate." Xiao Qi doesn''t want to attack the decadent old four, so he can only find good comfort.


    But Xiao Qi''s words did not comfort Laoliu: "why did you say she left?"


    Xiao Qi blinked: "maybe she has something important to do."


    Old four eyes light suddenly a bright: "do you say she finished things will go back to me?"


    Xiao Qi raised his eyebrows: "should..."


    "I''ll wait for her." Before Xiao Qi finished speaking, the fourth ran out.


    "Fourth brother!" Xiao Qi quickly catches up.


    "What are you doing?"


    See old four and seven one before and after running, the second quickly stopped small seven.


    "Second brother, sixth brother, stop the fourth brother." See the second they come, seven suddenly seems to see the Savior.


    She can''t let the fourth brother go to Jill forest again. Who knows if the woman will come back, she said casually. If the woman doesn''t come back, the fourth brother will not have to wait for a lifetime, but he can''t be silly.


    See small seven so nervous, old two and old six go up without saying a word, one block a pull to trap old four.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " The fourth immediately struggled.


    "We should have asked you what you want to do, what are you running for?" The second one is holding the fourth and will not let go.


    "Let me go!"


    Just when the old four was about to get angry, Bai Li and Mo Beichen came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing them make trouble again, Bai Li has a headache.


    Seeing the white beaver, the second and sixth instantly let go of their hands.


    "Nothing." Three people stand in a row, looking at the white beaver.


    "I''m looking for you. Who of you has time to go to the spirit world for me." White beaver looked at the three and asked.


    "What are you doing in the spirit world?" They don''t know why.


    "There was a civil strife in the spirit world. Lingfenglan, the queen of the spiritual world, sent a message to ask for help. When she saved your grandmother''s seven colored flowers, they also helped, so they had to help." Bai Li explained.


    "I don''t have time. My father-in-law told me to go fishing." Old six is the first to give up.


    "I have no time. I have to go to the human world to visit my great grandfather."


    What kind of trouble in the spiritual world of Lao Shi Zi has something to do with him. It''s better to go back to the human world and have fun with him.


    Small seven Mou son nimbly ground turn, way: "how about let four elder brothers go, four elder brothers are OK."


    Just to find something to do for the fourth brother, so as not to think about it all the time.


    Only the old four did not speak, white beaver nodded: "well, old four, you go."


    Old four frowned, want to say what, after all or should: "yes."


    The fourth finally took 100000 demon soldiers to the spirit world.


    At this time, the spirit world was in chaos. The orphan of the former spirit queen Linghuo took the old army to rebel.


    In the ethereal City, everyone is controlled, even the spirit wind haze is pressed to the tower.


    "Is that what you want?" Ling Feng LAN looks at the peerless woman frowning on the wall of the city.


    If Bai Li is there, I''m afraid she can''t recognize who this woman is.


    Once a small person, has become a pavilion girl.


    Spirit star son didn''t turn back, just looked at the spirit soldiers fighting below.


    "Who said no, when your hands are covered with blood, you should think that you will have such a day."


    Lingxing''er said, turning around and glancing at those spiritual princes and daughters who were pushed up the wall, "so, I am also prepared to have such a day."


    Lingfeng LAN suddenly nervous up: "to kill the emperor, don''t move them."Spirit star son raised eyebrow: "don''t worry, when you left me, now I will leave them, although I know you don''t want to leave me."


    According to the rules of the lingzu royal family, it''s OK to seize the throne, but it can''t harm the blood, because the spirit family blood is rare, especially the royal family.


    At that time, her parents only left her, but lingfenglan was a stranger, but she didn''t know which hand she would die in the future.


    Lingfenglan relaxed and frowned: "in those years, the emperor is also very guilty, so many years have not been able to sleep peacefully, those are the emperor''s fault, you should not implicate innocent people."


    Lingxinger sneered: "who is innocent? Who is not innocent? "


    Lingxing''er swept the soldiers under his eyes and said: "are the soldiers who sincerely guarded my mother''s emperor innocent? Now those traitors become just and innocent? "


    Ling Feng Lan''s face was stiff and stiff, and he couldn''t say anything at once.


    Ling xing''er drooped her eyes with a low smile: "I know you don''t want to die, but the hatred of your parents means that you must die."


    Ling xing''er drew out the sword from her waist and put it on her neck.


    "Mother emperor!"


    All of a sudden, the prince and his daughters cried out.


    "Kill me if you want. Don''t touch my mother."


    "That''s enough. The past has long passed. Why do you still hold on to my mother?"


    "If you dare to touch my mother, I will give you a good look."


    Hearing the clamour of those threats, lingxinger''s threat is even more serious in the eyes of lingxinger. He raises his sword and is about to chop towards lingfenglan.


    "Whew!" All the time, sharp arrows suddenly flew across the sky and beat the knife in lingxing''er''s hand.


    "Your Highness is not good. A demon army has come in."


    A general came to report in a hurry.


    Magic army?


    Ling xing''er suddenly frowned, and immediately stood by the wall of the city.


    "Ha ha ha, the overall situation has been decided. You can''t kill the emperor at last." Hearing the reinforcement, Lingfeng LAN burst into laughter.


    I didn''t expect that woman Bai Li''er was very trustworthy, and the remnant picture was not a loss.


    Thousands of troops and horses rushed to the empty city, and the people below were like ants. They could not see clearly and skillfully.


    Suddenly a man came flying from the sky with a long gun.


    See that man''s appearance clearly, the spirit star son is in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Old four is also completely in a daze, he never thought that he should be able to see him here.


    Old four looked in the air for a long time.


    It''s her. It''s really her.


    Although she has more wings and long sharp ears, she is still so beautiful, even more beautiful!


    The fourth flew to the wall.


    Although lingfenglan has not seen the fourth, but look at his appearance also almost guess the identity, just want to talk to him, see him toward the spirit star son gallop past.


    Old four suddenly embrace Ling xing''er, tightly, tightly.


    Lingxing son is also lenglengleng to embrace him, she thought they would never see each other in this life, but did not expect the fate so wonderful.


    "Am I dreaming?" The murmur was full of ecstasy and worry.


    He was really afraid that it was a dream, and she would disappear when she woke up.


    Ling xing''er patted him with a smile.


    Holding for a long time, sure it''s not a dream, the fourth just wrongly opened his mouth: "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you."


    Ling xing''er''s eyes darkened: "I''m sorry."


    Old four loose her, looking at her blue eyes, suddenly crazy kiss her.


    Spirit star son Leng Leng Leng, but did not push him, allow him to kiss crazily.


    Lingfenglan looked at everything in front of her eyes for a long time before she came back to her senses. She roared at the fourth elder: "Bai Li''er asked you to deal with the rebels. What are you doing?"


    The kisses that miss day and night are disturbed, the old four stops very uncomfortable, frowns at her one eye, and then asks lingxinger: "who is she? Rebels? "


    Lingfenglan instant embarrassed, lingxinger also some embarrassed, she did not know how to say, she is the rebel.


    "Where are you from? The rebels are clearly that kind of bastard." There''s a princess staring at the fourth with jealousy.


    Damn it, that bastard has found such a powerful man, but he is so ugly that he is not as good as a bodyguard.


    That emperor daughter a word, instantly attracted the spirit star son and old four''s anger.


    Lingxing''er is because of that silly boy, and the fourth is because of that wild seed. He is not stupid. He clearly understands that the daughter scolds her.


    Ling xing''er slapped the emperor''s daughter in the air directly. The man was her. She couldn''t bear to scold him. Why did she scold him.


    Spirit star son moved a hand, old four''s anger just dissipated some.


    Old four looked at the confrontation in front of the situation, and looked at the crown on the head of lingfenglan, and finally understood what.


    "You want the throne?" The old four looks down at her, the tone is gentle, does not have the slightest angry meaning.


    Ling xing''er raised her eyebrows and didn''t know how to open her mouth. She didn''t expect that Ling Fenglan would want to ask for help from that person, making simple things complicated.


    See her do not speak, the old four doting ground kisses her forehead: "I help you."


    The fourth raised his spear to the outside, and the demons rushed in like a tide, and captured all the spirit soldiers without any effort.


    Old four a wave, the magic army will release the spirit star son''s subordinates, and the spirit wind Lan''s subordinates are all captured alive, one does not stay.


    The crowd was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Lingfenglan''s subordinates are all muddled, don''t they say they will have reinforcements? Why did the reinforcements catch them instead of helping.


    Lingxinger''s subordinates are also completely confused. What''s going on? They are not here to deal with them.


    All the princes and daughters on the wall are stupid.


    The spirit wind haze is also disordered in the wind, what is this? Clearly they are her reinforcements. What the hell is this boy doing.


    "Now you are the queen." The old four looked at the Lingxing son, thought of what, immediately walked toward the lingfenglan.


    In the spirit wind haze wind disorderly expression took down her crown, and then carefully put on the spirit star son''s head: "and this, very good-looking."


    Looking at the old four''s naive appearance, lingxing''er finally smiles, laughs incomparably brilliant, incomparably dazzling.


    This is probably the happiest time she laughs. I don''t know who makes this person so cute.


    Just now, she was still imagining the plot of fighting against each other and fighting against each other. She didn''t expect the ending to be so unexpected.


    Looking at her beautiful smile like starry sky, old four couldn''t help swallowing again.


    Ling xing''er looks at his reaction playfully, stands on tiptoe and takes the initiative to send her red lips.


    The fourth immediately hugged her and gave her a warm kiss.


    With several experiences, the senior four is obviously able to control the dominant position.


    Lingfenglan stupidly watched two people kiss in public again, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "If you demons are treacherous, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by six clans?" The spirit wind haze is angry to roar.


    Intimate things were disturbed again, and the fourth was also very angry. He ended the kiss as much as he could. He held her tightly in his arms and looked at her fondly: "how about treachery? For her, I can betray the whole world."


    Ling xing''er''s heart seems to be hit by something, and the seeds of love take root and sprout instantly.She laughed again. This time she was very happy.


    "Cough..." Lingfenglan finally coughed up a mouthful of blood, "you You... "


    Lingfenglan wanted to curse, but she was so angry that she couldn''t scold anyone.


    The old four frowned and looked at her, then turned to the spirit star son: "do you want to kill her?"


    Ling xing''er looks at his pure purple eyes and suddenly seems to be relieved.


    He is so clean and pure that she doesn''t want him to be covered with blood for her, let alone someone hurt him in the future.


    Ling xing''er went to Ling Fenglan, picked up the big knife on the ground, and stabbed into her heart without hesitation.


    "Mother emperor!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The crowd screamed in an instant.


    The spirit wind LAN opens big eyes to die to stare at the spirit star son.


    Spirit star son mercilessly pulls out the big knife.


    "Poof!" Lingfenglan is a mouthful of old blood spurting out, and kneels down directly.


    Spirit star son waved, those soldiers immediately released the spirit wind haze.


    "This is what you owe me. I have avenged my parents. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    Throwing the knife down, Ling xing''er turns around and walks to the old four sides and smiles at him: "hold me."


    Old four obediently beat her up.


    Ling xing''er held his neck and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" he blinked


    Spirit star son smile, kiss his handsome face: "take you to see my friend."


    Friends again?


    The fourth eldest brother did not want to, but still obediently carried her down the wall.


    Lingxing''er and Lao Si are gone.


    After the two men left, the 100000 demon army soon faded away.


    In the final rebellion, lingxinger gives up. Between revenge and love, she chooses love, because she lives in hatred for too long, and she wants to live in love the rest of the time.


    Following her old Department, she didn''t take them away.


    Because they are more suitable to stay in the spirit clan, the outside is not suitable for them.


    She let them die. They hate each other for a long time. It''s time to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    "Where are your friends?" The old four looked at the little woman in his arms.


    It''s all to the boundary of the demon world. Why is her friend from the demon world?


    Spirit star son also does not answer, smile to look at him: "where does your family live?"


    "Most of them are in the magic castle." The fourth replied honestly.


    Spirit star son raises eyebrow: "that you don''t take me to see them?"


    Old four stay, immediately happy: "of course, let''s go back now."


    Old four holding the spirit star son to fly directly to the magic emperor castle.


    "You said, if you help me like this, will your family be angry?" Spirit star son holds old four neck to ask a way.


    What she said about her family actually means Bai Li, her friend and future mother-in-law. This impression is still very important.


    "No Old four affirmative raised eyebrows, "don''t worry, no one will be angry, especially my mother, she is too happy, maybe will praise me."


    My mother is the shortest. Now she is his daughter-in-law, that is, her own person. How can my mother blame her.


    And he found her such a good little daughter-in-law, she would certainly praise him.


    Magic castle.


    "Fourth brother! The fourth brother is back. "


    See old four come back, small seven immediately excitedly ran past.


    Seeing the woman in the old four''s arms, Xiao Qi was stunned for a moment: "fourth brother With Women come back It is. "


    "The fourth is back?" At the same time, he stayed with them.


    So many people were staring at him, Ling xing''er couldn''t help but blush, patted Lao Si and asked him to put her down.


    Old four is not willing to let go, he likes to hold her, do not want to let go for a moment.


    "Wow, fourth, where did you find such a beautiful beauty?" Old six one looks at old four with envy.


    Old five is also a face surprised: "fourth, you can ah, this went to the spirit world, immediately brought a trophy back."


    The second immediately patted the head of the fifth: "how to talk, what booty, this is called a prisoner."


    Old six envies ground stares: "old four you this is wrong, so beautiful person you also mean capture, too inhuman."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you take some of them back? The eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother have no daughter-in-law." Xiao Qi is also laughing and joking.


    The second immediately nodded with approval. Although the eldest one didn''t agree, he also laughed.


    At this time, he realized that he was the first of the five.


    What kind of brother is this?


    Ling xing''er was embarrassed that they said, old four didn''t let go, she could only jump down by herself.


    "To introduce you, this is my daughter-in-law." Old four pulls spirit star son to introduce to them.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth was his daughter-in-law, and lingxing''er suddenly turned red.


    The others are also a little confused, do not know soon come back to God, immediately warm greetings.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?"


    "Good morning, four sisters!"


    Feeling their enthusiasm, lingxing''er is more embarrassed.


    "This is my elder brother, Mo Tianshu, my second brother Mo Tianxuan, my fifth younger brother Bai Yuheng, my sixth brother Bai Kaiyang, and Xiao Qi, my youngest sister, Bai Yaoguang." After introducing lingxing''er, the fourth elder introduces her family.


    Ling xing''er looked at several people who looked similar and laughed, and the name was really the same.


    "Hello." The spirit star son red face nodded toward them.


    Looking at lingxing''er''s delicate baby like appearance, the second one is more envious. He put his arm around the fourth''s neck and said with a smile, "old four, you can find your daughter-in-law in silence?"


    "It''s not really as simple as going to the spirit world. Tell me about it." Old five also came over with a face full of gossip.


    "Oh Xiao Qi instantly thought of what, excitedly ran to Ling xing''er and said, "are you the woman in Jill forest?"


    Listen to small seven mention Jill forest, spirit star son immediately looked at eye old four, can''t help but red face.


    "What forest, what woman?" See small seven know the inside story, old five also don''t pester old four, hurry to find small seven, "quickly say what is going on?"


    Old two, old six, even Mo Tianshu also together together in the past.


    "It''s just that the fourth brother went to gilsonlin to practice and met a woman..." Xiao Qi is playing with both voice and emotion.


    "Don''t say it."


    The old four ran in a hurry, but was held down by the second and the fifth.


    In a few people frolic, white beaver and Mo Beichen came.


    "Mom and dad are here." Xiao Qi called out, and everyone stood in line.


    "Fourth, should we explain it?" White beaver glared at old four angrily and threw the letter in front of him.


    The boy didn''t know what to do. He asked him to help with the rebellion, but he helped others rebel. He also hurt the woman lingfenglan. It is said that he is still lying half dead.Old four just want to pick up the letter, spirit star son quickly he picked up the letter one step: "everything is because of me, you don''t blame him."


    White beaver noticed the spirit star son this time, immediately in front of a bright surprised way: "are you?"


    Lingxinger chuckled: "you don''t remember. When we saw the stars together, my name was still yours."


    Ling xing''er said, instantly unfolding his transparent wings, showing sharp ears.


    The white beaver suddenly widened his eyes and immediately laughed: "are you a star?"


    Mo Beichen a face suddenly, obviously also thought of her.


    Although he had not met her, he had heard about this interesting child several times.


    Old four also silly eye, originally she said the friend is the mother, causes him to also eat so vinegar.


    Lingxing''er smiles and takes back her wings and ears.


    White beaver came to her, took her hand and sighed: "you are so big, more and more beautiful."


    Bai Li doesn''t mean to be polite. She is really beautiful. Even in the spirit clan, she should be a peerless beauty.


    "By the way, how did you come to the devil kingdom? Is there something wrong?" White beaver thought of what, suddenly worried.


    Xiao Qi came over with a smile and leaned on Bai Li''s shoulder: "Niang, how can you not understand? She is the fourth sister-in-law, the daughter-in-law of my fourth brother."


    "Old four?" The white beaver''s eyes were wide, and his face was unbelievable.


    Mo Beichen also raised eyebrows unexpectedly.


    Old four face red ground to come over: "yes, father and mother, she is my daughter-in-law."


    White beaver Leng for a good while, immediately big joy: "good, very good, old four you too strive for success."


    I didn''t expect that the most honest son would look for his daughter-in-law, but she had fantasized about her being her daughter-in-law when she was a child.


    "When are you going to get married?" The white beaver takes lingxing''er and likes it more and more.


    When it comes to marriage, the old four froze, immediately looked at the belly of the eye spirit star son, leaned to her ear and whispered, "are you not pregnant?"


    Spirit star son pretty face Teng a red, quickly shake head.


    Fourth, I don''t know. Everyone is listening to their whispers.


    "Oh, pregnant ¡«"


    when they heard their voice, they immediately started to yell.


    Ling xing''er was so ashamed that he hung his head.


    Old four is also old face red ground light cough: "cough The sooner the better. "


    White beaver also heard that sentence pregnant, hastily nodded: "good, good, marry tomorrow, I go to prepare."


    White beaver says, pull Mo North Chen to run in a hurry.


    "Niang, you don''t listen to the fourth brother''s explanation." Xiao Qi took the letter and teased her in the back.


    "Listen, nothing is as important as my daughter-in-law." The white beaver head does not return to the tunnel.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Everyone laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Aurora forest, a forest beyond the Seven Realms, is also the most special and dangerous forest in the whole world.


    The reason why Laosan chose to experience here is that the animals here are at least at the level of divine beasts. You should know that his cultivation has been very high. Ordinary animals can''t satisfy him, except here.


    The third is always serious in practice, especially in this kind of experience. He will not be soft hearted, even if he is a god beast, he will kill every minute.


    Not far away in the Bush, a woman with dog tail grass in her mouth was watching the fight with interest.


    Wow, that''s good! Beautiful man, even better than dad!


    On the opposite side of the behemoth fell to the ground, the old three raised his sword, and with a stroke, he picked its crystal core.


    The woman was surprised to open her mouth and killed a seven grade beast with one move. This beautiful man has a good skill.


    Suddenly sensing something, the third suddenly looked at the trees behind him.


    There is someone here. How long has he been here? He didn''t find out before.


    Guess that the cultivation of the people in the Bush is not low. The third one doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he wants to leave after collecting the crystal nucleus.


    The woman didn''t expect the third to leave so soon, so she jumped out of the trees.


    "Well, what''s your name? Where do you live? How many people in the family? Can I have a wife? "


    The woman has been familiar with the third one. She asked a long list.


    The third looked at the woman who suddenly appeared: "girl, are you not ill?"


    This woman is not stupid, a look on the brain is not normal.


    "I..."


    Women are not stupid, but it is a little silly to be asked by the third.


    She is so beautiful that she is not sick.


    However, the third one ignored her and left.


    "Well, you wait. You haven''t answered me yet." The woman came back to her senses and ran after her.


    "No comment." The third coldly dropped a sentence and moved on again.


    Looking at the old three who stinks more than her, the woman comes to be interested and turns her nimble eyes, and catches up again: "then I tell you, my name is Duanmu Bingzhi. My family is in Yancheng, Huangchao, with a large population, and has not married a husband. If you have not married, we should make do with it."


    Listening to the woman''s wonderful words, the old three corners of his eyes twitched, and finally stopped, lifted his eyes and swept the woman from head to foot.


    He looks good, with big eyes, high nose, small mouth, delicate skin and delicate face, which is no worse than that of the women in his family, especially those amber eyes, which seem to be the deepest part of a person''s heart at one glance.


    This is the first time that the third one has looked at a woman outside so seriously. Beauty is beautiful, but the brain doesn''t seem to work well.


    "It looks normal, but it''s a pity." The third one shook his head regretfully and left.


    Originally still nervous and shy Duanmu Bingzhi, heard such a sentence, immediately flew over a group of crows.


    What does that mean? That means she''s stupid.


    She is the smartest one in their family. How can she dislike her IQ.


    "But it has personality. I like it." Duanmu Bingzhi whispered with a smile, and rushed to catch up, "wait for me..."


    The third one ignored her and went for the next one.


    There is a Dragon Cave in front of us. There should be harvest there.


    Laosan went down the hillside and carefully observed the situation in the Dragon Cave below.


    Before he could see it clearly, another man came by.


    The old three suddenly turned black.


    "Hey ~" Duanmu Bingzhi giggled and pretended to look at the bottom of the hillside, "you also come to hunt dragons, just as we are together."


    "I''ll let you have it if you like." Hearing this, the third immediately got up and walked away.


    "No, together." Duanmu Bingzhi quickly pulled him, but was flung away by the old three.


    Not only that, but he wiped him with disgust.


    Ice Zhi suddenly a head of black line, she did not poison, need this?


    Old three Li also ignore her turn to walk, ice Zhi also climbed up, want to chase past, but feel a position move mountain shake.


    Ice Zhi lift Mou but see a huge dragon head like mountain is staring at Tongling big eyes at her.


    What, prehistoric dragon.


    Ice Zhi can''t help but swallow saliva, silently back two steps, and then pull out the leg.


    Mom, it''s better to run so big.


    Ice Zhi does not run well, so a run, immediately that dragon to startle, open mouth to suck.


    Strong suction hit, ice Zhi instant fly up.


    "Oh, help! Handsome boy, beautiful man, help me Bing Zhi called for help at the third.


    Old three suddenly back, see ice Zhi has arrived at the dragon mouth, in the heart a sink, subconsciously fly to save her.


    See toward her three, ice Zhi almost moved to tears.Don''t wait for the old three to approach, ice Zhi immediately rushed to his arms, legs around his waist, hands holding his people, directly hold the old three can not move.


    "You woman, let go of me!"


    The third old man had a black thread. His hands and feet were locked. He couldn''t even use Xuanli. He could only watch himself swallowed by the dragon.


    Ice Zhi has not had time to figure out how to return a responsibility, two people were swept into the dark corridor by a gust of wind.


    After rolling on the slide for a long time, the two finally stopped.


    After a position moves the mountain to shake, ice Zhi still lies on the old three like octopus.


    "Well, you can get up."


    In the dark, the old three Jun face slightly red staring at ice Zhi, he grew so big, has never been so close to any woman, women''s unique fragrance constantly floating into his nose tip, let his heart jump uncontrollably.


    Ice Zhi where willing to let go, lift eyes to look at him smilingly: "did not expect you to say so righteousness, unexpectedly willing to accompany me to die, you say you are not secretly in love with me?"


    "Stupid woman." Old three a head of black line, stretched out his hand to push away ice Zhi, but a palm patted in her chest, that soft feeling immediately let old three Jun face blush to retract his hand.


    Ice Zhi also stayed in a daze, and then his face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark all around, and neither of them could see whose face.


    But Rao is so, ambiguous atmosphere or in the narrow space spread quickly.


    "You can get up." After a long time, the third finally said, "do you really want to die here?"


    Ice Zhi smile raised eyebrows, lying in his ear blowing airway: "there is a beautiful man with death, do ghost also romantic ah."


    Old three a black line to draw the corner of the eye, but the heart did not know why itching, as if that ear breath, and crisp and numb to soften his heart.


    Words are so said, but ice Zhi or hemp ground to climb up.


    Although it''s good to die with a beautiful man, she still prefers to live well with him. In the future, she will have children with him and live a happy life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Old three also climbed up, and then took out a pearl of night from the storage ring and walked forward.


    Ice Zhi quickly pulled his sleeve forward.


    The old three frowned and looked at her in disgust.


    Ice Zhi flattered to swallow saliva, but did not let go: "that, inside is too dark, I am afraid for a while can''t find you."


    Old three eyes shook, but did not shake off her, holding beads to continue to move forward.


    Ice Zhi a burst of dark joy, the original can pull sleeve, but she really want to hold hands.


    Ice Zhi has been staring at old three''s hand, ants as carefully climb ah climb ah, will touch his hand, listen to that cool voice: "claw don''t want?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to do anything." Ice Zhi dry smile a, claws and quietly climbed back, "that, where we go."


    "Cramps!" The old three faces have no expression way.


    "Good idea, let''s go!" Ice Zhi suddenly came to interest, pulling the old three to run.


    "Don''t run." The old three suddenly frowned and quickly pulled her, "be careful to disturb the dragon."


    As soon as the third man''s voice fell, the Dragon suddenly stood up, and the two of them fell like falling off a cliff.


    "Ah Ice Zhi screams, again like octopus like embrace old three.


    The third one was caught off guard, and the Pearl of night in his hand fell into the abyss.


    Old three a black line to look at ice Zhi: "I said you can not hold me?"


    "No, I''m afraid." Ice Zhi does not want to shake her head.


    The old third eye corner takes out, speechless ground roars: "then you at least empty my hand, so we really want to die here together."


    Ice Zhi finally come back to God, and quickly released his hand, but he put his arm around his neck.


    Two people pasted closer, again ambiguous.


    The old three is stiff, aiming at the night pearl floating not far from the foot in front of him. He is suddenly surprised and quickly pulls out the dagger from his waist and inserts it into the meat wall beside him.


    In an instant, the Dragon roared and twisted wildly, and both of them were shaking violently.


    Ice Zhi looked down at the dark pool below, and was shocked.


    This should be the stomach of the dragon. If it falls down, there must be no bones left.


    However, it''s too bad to leave anything when it''s all in the stomach.


    Ice Zhi just store things ring out of a pile of small jade bottles, crazy to the pool to scatter.


    My God, this pool is too big. I don''t know if this medicine will work. No matter what, it''s all sprinkled.


    Ice Zhi sprinkles, and lost a pill to the old three mouth.


    Old three a black line to see ice Zhi, do not know what she fed him, but did not vomit out, directly swallow down.


    Facts have proved that the medicine of ice Zhi SA is useful, and the Dragon seems to be in pain, shaking more severely.


    The old three can''t hold fast, looked at the ice Zhi in the bosom of the eye: "now take my sword, pick its dragon tendon."


    "Oh." Ice Zhi should, in the old three waist touch for a while, until the old three face touch red, only touch the sword.


    Ice Zhi holds the sword to stab fiercely into the flesh wall, the Dragon instantly and manic ground wriggles.


    "Wrong direction, a little bit to the left!" Old three one hand grasps the dagger, one hand embraces the ice Zhi command way.


    Although the old three hold, but ice Zhi is not worried at all, the strength of the man''s hand tells her that this man is very reliable.


    Bingzhi obediently moved the sword to the left, and finally came across something hard.


    Ice Zhi immediately great joy, cut the meat, dig out the Dragon tendon, and then try to pull out.


    The Dragon seemed to sense danger and writhed wildly.


    Ice Zhi desperately to pull out, that hard dragon tendon instantly cut her palm, but she still desperately pull.


    See her two hands are broken, the old three frowned: "you hold me, let me pull."


    "It''s OK. I can do it." Although it is very painful, but ice Zhi is not like to give up easily.


    Seeing her disobedient, the old three raised his chin and pulled: "the chance to hold me is not always there."


    Ice Zhi suddenly a head of black line, such a stinky guy, how did she like it.


    However, the opportunity to hold him is really rare, ice Zhi only tangled for a second, then loosened the Dragon tendon, hugged the neck of the old three.


    The warm breath came again, and the old three lip corners raised unconsciously.


    Laosan''s strength is really much bigger than Bingzhi. One hand pulls the dragon''s tendon fast and ruthlessly. The pain makes the Dragon no longer stand up any more. He lies on his back and rolls wildly.


    Old three still holding the dagger is not willing to loose, the action of pulling dragon muscle on the hand also did not stop, even added Xuan force.


    It''s only because the giant dragon is too big. If it was a general dragon, its tendons would have been taken away.


    Ice Zhi holding the old three, by the Dragon roll dizzy, small face knock to the old three''s shoulder, the lip is a good coincidence to print on the neck of the old three.Old three body suddenly a stiff, that soft touch let him almost loose his hand.


    See his reaction so big, ice Zhi cunningly blink an eye, again bow head in his neck kiss, kiss is not enough, and deliberately licked.


    This is like licking on the old three''s heart, the old three breathed heavily, and almost whispered.


    "If you move again, believe it or not, I''ll let you soak in the pool now." The old three gasped in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s like I''m holding you now, and I have the initiative."


    Ice Zhi is not afraid of him, she can see clearly, this guy is a stinky paper tiger, if he really can eat people, just won''t come back to save her.


    The third didn''t want to argue with her: "anyway, you must not move."


    Ice Zhi looked at the cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t kiss him again.


    Although she likes him very much, women sometimes have to be reserved.


    The third one pulled the Dragon muscle hard, and finally the Dragon stopped moving.


    Ice Zhi erect, surprise way: "is it dead?"


    Old three also drew the dagger, stood up: "you stand back."


    Ice Zhi nods, obediently back to the back.


    The old three carries Xuan force, toward that flesh and blood blurred flesh wall fiercely hit in the past.


    "Bang" for a moment, the meat wall was instantly blasted out of a pit, a beam of light shining in, both of them were very happy.


    "You go out first." Old three turns to look at ice Zhi way.


    Bing Zhi looks at him with satisfaction. Although this guy stinks, he is quite a gentleman.


    Ice Zhi from the hole to climb out of the moment feel the air smooth, more comfortable.


    Lift eyes to see that dying dragon, ice Zhi and toward amazement.


    It was so big and big that they were like ants in front of him.


    Old three climbed out and saw the Dragon frowned: "fortunately, we were in his stomach, otherwise it must be a fierce battle."


    Ice Zhi agreed and nodded, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "so ah, disaster Xi Fu depends on, I am your lucky star."


    Looking at her brilliant smile, the old three eyes shook and suddenly felt that the whole sky was bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Let''s go."


    Ice Zhi pulls the old three to go, this time she is not polite to hold his hand.


    It''s a fool not to take advantage of it.


    The old three didn''t react and was taken advantage of. He asked her suspiciously, "where to go?"


    "Of course I''ll take a bath. You don''t stink." Bingzhi holds the respiratory tract.


    Before, she didn''t feel smelly in it. After coming out, she would feel nauseous when she smelled her own body.


    On hearing that she was going to take him to take a bath, the old three immediately flushed and shook off her hand: "I don''t want to go, I want to go to you."


    Ice Zhi disliked to look at him: "you look at you, dirty can not see people, you do not want to wash ah."


    Ice Zhi says to pull him again.


    "No The third immediately backed up.


    Ice Zhi looked at the old three red face finally understand what: "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t peek at you, we one side, not together wash not on the line."


    The old three frowned and didn''t want to go.


    Even if they don''t wash together, it''s a good bath for both men and women. How long do they know each other this time? It''s not good to take a bath together.


    "Come on, I promise not to peek." Ice Zhi is no matter so much, pull him to go.


    She has been here for many days. She has already found out where there is water. There is a small pool in front of her.


    Ice Zhi pulled the old three to the side of the small pool: "that, this small pool is just a curved shape, we one side, and then back to back, ensure that no one can see who."


    "You wash here, I''ll go there." Ice Zhi pushed the old three into the pool, and then went there.


    Old three absentmindedly bubble pool son, heard the voice that the rate of knowing rate takes off clothes behind.


    The old three couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and splashed water on his body in a red face.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable."


    From behind came a woman''s comfortable murmur. As soon as he was hot, he immediately splashed water on his body.


    Bingzhi Zai Zai carefully washed himself again, and took off the clothes to wash in the pool, while washing also reminded the old three: "I said you also take off clothes to wash, clothes also taste."


    The third one was black and didn''t say a word. He didn''t take it off to wash.


    After swimming around in the water, the old three suddenly heard a scream, and he suddenly came out of the water.


    "Ah The shrill cry continued.


    The old three frowned and looked over there: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s biting me in the water. Come and help me." Ice Zhi cries out loud, a pair wants to die to live appearance.


    The third one was scared and didn''t think much about it. He flew over.


    Seeing the woman without clothes in the pool, the old three was hot and quickly turned to go. The woman rushed over.


    Ice Zhi familiar to the way like octopus hanging on the old three.


    The old three''s face turned red and he didn''t look at it: "can you put on your clothes first?"


    "No, I hurt." Ice Zhi where willing to let go.


    The old three frowned, picked up the clothes in the water and put them on her body and asked, "where does it hurt?"


    "My feet hurt. Something bit my feet." Bing Zhi looks at the old three pitifully.


    Her legs were tucked around his waist and he couldn''t see her feet. Fortunately, he grabbed all the clothes in the pool and flew out with her in his arms.


    Ice Zhi Lengleng Leng looked at the old three''s handsome Yan, felt that he was really too handsome.


    Ice Zhi two eyes take heart to look at the old three, the love in that eye continues to enlarge and enlarge.


    With her burning eyes, the third blushed and her heart beat: "can''t you look at me?"


    "No Ice Zhi is infatuated ground shakes head, can''t move line of sight at all.


    Old three can''t help, eyes can not see for net, but in the end net is not net, in fact, his crazy heartbeat has already explained the problem.


    Old three holding ice Zhi back to the cave, put her on the stone bed, only to see the crab on her feet.


    On the little white jade toe, a big crab is holding it arrogantly.


    Ice Zhi see that big crab immediately angry: "I thought it was something to bite me, originally this guy."


    Ice Zhi is angry to go to catch that big crab, be pulled by her, that white jade toe suddenly appears the red blood flower.


    "Be careful." The old three heart suddenly a pain, quickly waved the crab, took out the medicine bottle to give her medicine, "the wound is not deep, in a moment will be good."


    Mother''s medicine is still very useful.


    "Well." Ice Zhi shakes foot ya, smile should, in fact, she does not feel pain at all.


    Old three looked at that lovely and disorderly shaking little feet, heart again smothered, hurriedly got up, back to her: "first put on clothes, I''ll find some food."


    The old three said and ran out.


    Ice Zhi looked at the old three''s back, suddenly cunning to smile.


    This stinky guy is still cute.


    From the storage ring took a set of clean clothes, ice Zhi and in the cave made a fire, or dry clothes.When the third came back, she was baking with her belly bag.


    Old three suddenly handsome face a red, turn to walk again.


    "Well, you''re back. You found something to eat." Bingzhi casually threw his belly bag to the wooden frame beside him, and ran to the old three on his butt.


    "What is this?" Ice Zhi see old three pocket dozens of big crabs, immediately happy, "originally you go to avenge me ah."


    Old three red face stares at her: "who gives you revenge, want to eat crab."


    In fact, he just took a cold bath and caught him by the way.


    Ice Zhi suddenly raised eyebrows: "originally you like to eat crabs, then I roast for you to eat."


    Ice Zhi says to carry cloth bag, go roast crab.


    Old three also string two to bake.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Ice Zhi took the crab, moved to the old three there.


    The old three didn''t say a word and moved to the side in silence.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a name." Ice Zhi side said, along with the move in the past, "have, you so like to eat crabs, not as good as I call you big crabs?"


    Old three suddenly a black line, what big crab, he just don''t call big crab.


    "Big crab is a good name. You can have an appetite when you listen to it. It''s in line with your beauty, big crab..."


    Listen to her noisy voice, the third finally can not help: "Mo Tianji."


    "Mo Tianji!" Ice Zhi immediately happy, smile under, small sample, also installed high cold, this is not a good girl to the elder sister reported on the name.


    "Mo Tianji is a good name. I''ll call you Xiaoji."


    Chicken?


    Old three one head black line ground stares at ice Zhi: "he is so tall on the name, this woman still can call again ugly point?"


    "Xiaoji, where do you live? How many people are there in your family? Do you have a wife?" Bingzhi Baba looked at the old three, asked the most wanted to ask the question.


    The blue veins of the old three''s forehead protruded, and he said with a black face: "I rank the third, you can call me the third."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    "Old three?" Ice Zhi thought, or shake his head, "old three not good, I think or small Ji good, small Ji more intimate ah, more cute ah."


    Listen to her one after another chicken, the old three will not live: "for another."


    Ice Zhi Leng next, stupidly way: "change what?"


    "Except for the chickens!" The third is really going to run wild.


    Ice Zhi this just suddenly, originally is does not like this name, why ah, she thinks Xiaoji is very good, how cute, how lovely.


    However, looking at the old three that want to run away, ice Zhi finally conscience found, not called small Ji.


    But it''s not Xiaoji. What''s it called? Xiao Mo, Xiao Tian, Xiao


    Ice Zhi eye light suddenly a bright, excited way: "I know, I call you Tianji how, or small Tianji also line."


    Pheasant! Little pheasant!!


    Never for a moment felt like my name was so ugly.


    Old three finally ran away, staring at ice Zhi: "big crab, also called big crab."


    Yes, he made a compromise. It''s better to call a small frog than a big crab.


    Ice Zhi Leng next, smile: "big crab is also good. Come and eat crabs


    Ice Zhi will roast the big crab to the third.


    Old three black face staring at the crab, instant no appetite, he is a crab, he can eat himself.


    "Eat yourself." The old three said and gave her the crab in his hand, "all for you to eat."


    Ice Zhi with a crab cunning smile: "that I''m not polite ah, I just specially want to eat big crab."


    Ice Zhi said also vaguely looked at him, immediately looked at the old three a big red face.


    "Oh, it''s hot!"


    Ice Zhi ate two crabs on full, "the taste is very good, the crab is quite fresh, you really don''t eat."


    The third one shakes his head. He doesn''t eat.


    Bingzhi did not grudgingly put the crab aside, and then gathered to the third: "I haven''t officially introduced myself. My name is Duanmu Bingzhi. I live in Yuchao Yancheng far away. There are many families, but I haven''t married a husband. How about if I marry you?"


    What''s the difference between the official introduction and the previous introduction? What''s the relationship between her marriage and her husband?


    Don''t wait for the old three to open mouth, ice Zhi and cunning way: "good, you don''t speak, I will when you agreed."


    Old three stares, just want to refute, saw her to embrace his arm: "husband, when are we married?"


    ¡­¡­ Old three speechless ground looks at ice Zhi, what is fatal is that he still thinks this sound husband, is much better than big crab.


    "Sleep!" The old three took back his hand without expression and lay down on the stone bed.


    Ice Zhi stayed in a daze, and then shyness wrung: "we have not married, sleep is not very good."


    Although the mouth said bad, but the body is very honest to climb on the stone bed.


    The old three looked at her with a black line: "I mean it''s time to sleep. I sleep on my bed, you sleep on the ground."


    "Wow, you don''t look like a gentleman." Ice Zhi immediately a face disdain to say, and then impolitely lie in his arms, octopus holding him: "forget it, I can''t help but sleep with you a bed, calculate cheap you."


    The old three speechless to open her hand, she wrapped up again, shook off her feet, she hung up again


    Tossed for a long time, the third was sweating, the woman in her arms still did not shake off, the most hateful is that she is still asleep.


    Dare to love him alone in this tangle, the most exasperating is that he is a big man in the end tangled what strength.


    What''s more, how can this woman sleep in the arms of a strange man so calmly. Is she only to him, or to all men.


    The thought of what she had done to other men made him angry.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in his arms, the old three eyes light unconsciously softened.


    This noisy woman is still asleep.


    Seeing the little white hand in his chest, the third frowned.


    Before pulling the muscle when all cut, palm meat are turned out, she did not cry pain, but was caught by a crab called that.


    Old three sat up, took out the medicine bottle, carefully put medicine on her hands, and wrapped it for her, and then lay down again.


    This night, ice Zhi holding a beautiful man, a good night sleep. But the old three, beauty in the arms, no mood to sleep.


    Ice Zhi wake up, see the old three to help her package hand, immediately moved to the thin Hua: "husband, I know you are the best for me."


    The third frowned at her and wanted her not to call him husband, but he closed his mouth when he thought of the names of the chickens, the little pheasants and the big crabs last night.


    Forget it, husband. It''s better than big crabs and small pheasants.


    The third one ignored her and went out with a sword.


    "Husband, where are you going? Wait for me." Ice Zhi quickly chase out."Don''t follow me any more. Let''s go our separate ways." The old three did not return to the tunnel.


    "How can I do that? You are my husband. You are my life and death is my ghost. I have to protect you." Ice Zhi is not stupid, to the mouth of the duck, she can let it fly?


    Facing this pestering woman, the third is really powerless.


    At the end of the day, one person''s experience turns into two people''s experience.


    It seems that the process is not so smooth, every time the old three a chop strange cut well, ice Zhi always want to help, the results will always help more and more.


    Old three helplessly looked at ice Zhi: "I said you can sit next to watch, you do not help also don''t make trouble OK?"


    "How can I make trouble?" Ice Zhi is unconvinced to say, "if it''s not for me to help you, this guy can''t die."


    The third one was speechless and looked up to the sky. She was glad to say that if she hadn''t made trouble, he would have killed him with one move. As a result, it took two people an hour to kill them. If the bear didn''t die, he would have died.


    "Also, you don''t always you, you, I have a name, Duanmu Bingzhi. Well, you can call me Bingbing, or Zhizhi, or xiaobinger, xiaozhi''er can do it Ice Zhi breath ground stare, tell him 800 times, still always you, your, impolite guy.


    The third one looked disgusted, and he didn''t want to call.


    "Ah, I see." Ice Zhi suddenly suddenly stares big eyes, vaguely nods at the old three.


    The third looked at her inexplicably. What did she know?


    "You must want to call me lady, don''t you? You said it earlier. I allow you to call me lady." Ice Zhi a face bashful ground bumps his shoulder.


    "I don''t want to." The old three was not light by thunder, and refused without thinking, "you don''t follow me anymore, I''m going home."


    With this woman in, experience is not successful, he had better go back early.


    "If you want to go home, you can take me back to see my parents in law." A listen to him to go back, ice Zhi more excited.


    Mother in law?


    The third one has black thread. Can this woman''s skin be thicker?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Magic castle.


    Xiaoqi, Laoliu, Laowu, Laosi, Laoer and Laoda are all surrounded by Laosan and Bingzhi.


    "You''re right. The third one really brings women back." Six hit the second.


    The second is also a face strange looking at ice Zhi: "said the old three than you on the way, look just out how long, to cheat the little daughter-in-law."


    Old five is also quite interested in looking at ice Zhi: "the third eye is good!"


    Xiao Qi blinked his big eyes and exclaimed, "Wow, the third sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s "three sister-in-law", the old three''s face suddenly turned black, but there was no retort.


    To explain these things is to cast pearls before swine, and the more you explain them, the more you can''t explain them clearly.


    Bingzhi swept all the beautiful men and beauties in front of her, and immediately pulled the sleeve of Laosan excitedly: "Wow, so many beautiful men in your family, that, is that black dress too handsome, the best of the best, and the enchanting red dress, I like, the beautiful man in blue clothes is so lovely, and there is also the Sunshine beauty of green clothes Boy, the man in white, my God, is so handsome when he laughs. There are also lovely little beauties in purple


    Ice Zhi holding hands on the cheek, the eyes of love to look at the opposite of a few different styles of beautiful men and small beauty.


    Xiao Qi and Lao Liu are all stupid.


    Oh, my God, how lovely this third sister-in-law is!


    All people are looking at Bingzhi, even Mo Tianshu is also some accident.


    Old three a head of black line to look at ice Zhi that crazy expression.


    The damned woman who is infatuated with flowers is really right, so all the men are crazy.


    "Third, where did you get the little beauty? It''s so cute." Old five looks at old three with envy, only think ice Zhi is simply too much fun.


    "That is, the little beauty has such a good character. It''s too bad to match the third one." The second one also followed.


    Xiao Qi quickly nodded: "yes, yes, three aunts are so cute!"


    It was the first time she had seen such an interesting girl.


    Seeing that everyone liked her very much, Bingzhi hurriedly and kindly shook hands with them: "Hello, Hello, my name is Duanmu Bingzhi. My family lives in Yuchao Yancheng far away. By the way, I haven''t married a husband yet. If any of you are still single, you can consider making do with me."


    Ice Zhi side Baba said, while shaking hands with them one by one.


    Every time she said that, the old three''s face turned a little black. When she heard that "make do with it", his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Listen to ice Zhi finish, old six they are also stunned.


    "Why, the third hasn''t finished you yet?" Old five held back a smile and glanced at the dark face of Lao San.


    I think it''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that the third one has today. The girl is the enemy of the third.


    Old six also looked at the old three, looked at his face which was more ugly than excrement, and deliberately raised his eyebrows and said: "Oh, it''s a pity that we are married and have no chance. But my second brother is not married yet


    The second immediately cooperated and said with a smile, "I''m still single. I think the girl is good, so we can make do with it."


    Ice Zhi a look is the white clothes of this love smile handsome boy, immediately excited will open mouth, but was old three once covered mouth, drag her to go.


    "Well..." Ice Zhi quickly struggle up, but the third is not willing to let go, one hand to hold her to go.


    The others watched the fight between the two, all secretly happy.


    "Ah, the third brother is occupied." Xiao Qi held back his smile and sighed deeply.


    "As soon as I see the old three, I like that girl and still pretend to be." Old five said with a smile, bumped into the second, "you say that girl if really want to make do with you, old three will be crazy?"


    The second raised his eyebrow: "what we want to guess should not be, how can old three handle to want a girl?"


    Old six eyes light a bright, immediately excited: "good idea ah, walk, go to see a play."


    Lao Liu takes Xiao Qi and runs.


    The fifth and the second also ran with him. The second RAN half way, but he didn''t forget to come back to see Mo Tianshu: "the third man''s jokes can''t be seen every day."


    Mo Tian Shu raised his eyebrows and went with him.


    Old three directly put ice Zhi back to his room, just put her down.


    Ice Zhi blinks Ba to blink big eyes, looked around the next room way: "this is your room, ah, also quite good."


    Old three black face stare ice Zhi: "you just want to make do with old two?"


    "Second?" "Ice Zhi is bewildered ground blinks an eye," old two is who? "


    Old three immediately to be angry mad, forced to suppress angry airway: "is that white clothes."


    "Oh Ice Zhi suddenly stare big eyes: "is that smile very handsome very handsome that."


    The blue veins of the old three''s forehead are protruding. Is this what he wants to hear?


    "Do you like him?" Old three eyes covetously stare at ice Zhi, as if she said yes, he immediately let her good-looking.Ice Zhi completely did not see the anger of the old three, but also heartily laughed: "of course, I like it, beautiful man who doesn''t like it."


    The old three instantaneously ran away and was so angry that she wanted to scold. Bingzhi also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that all your brothers are so good-looking. Now it seems that you are the ugliest of your parents."


    Ice Zhi a word, suddenly angry old three, happy outside the old, old two, old four, old five, old six.


    Several people unanimously decided that they would like the new third sister-in-law. They really have a good eye.


    The third one is the ugliest one for their parents. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Xiao Qi is also happy to hear this sentence. The third brother-in-law is the best looking one in the family. His sister-in-law even says that he is the ugliest and is really fun.


    The third elder brother always cares about his appearance most. Now he is said to be ugly. He will be angry.


    Xiao Qi thought that he quickly made a hole in the window, and then several others followed suit.


    After a while, the window changed from one hole to six.


    In the room, the old three was so angry that his eyes turned red and he approached Bingzhi step by step: "you said I was ugly?"


    Finally feel his anger, ice Zhi rattle to shake his head: "no, no, you are the most handsome!"


    This flattery flatters, did not let old 3''s facial expression have a little to ease: "do you like old two?"


    Feel this guy with his second brother bar, ice Zhi quickly and shake his head: "do not like, do not like at all, I only like you."


    "Are you going to make do with them?" Old three again approach ice Zhi, Yu Nu not disappear ground low roar way.


    "No, you heard me wrong." Ice Zhi killed do not admit to flatter the way, "I am your wife, I live is your people, death is your ghost, never betray you."


    Ice Zhi said a jump to the old three arms, octopus like holding him, show his sincerity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    However, this has no egg use, the old three now completely does not believe her rhetoric.


    "Do you say that to every man?"


    Listen to the old three so slander her, ice Zhi finally angry: "I like this kind of fickle, irresponsible person?


    "You are." Very firm already affirmative answer, immediately again ice Zhi gas seven tips smoke.


    Ice Zhi breath ground stare old three a moment, suddenly lean to kiss him.


    Laosan''s body was frozen for a moment, and the soft and fragrant touch filled his whole senses, making him unable to think at this moment.


    Lie in the window of those who watch the play, see ice Zhi active kiss old three, immediately all excited to stare big eyes.


    Wow, the little daughter-in-law of the third is so wonderful.


    Oh, that''s a cheap third.


    Seven is also two eyes bubble, three elder brother is really too happy.


    Old three Leng for a long time, just react to come back to kiss her, here ice Zhi has stopped.


    In fact, Bingzhi is also the first to kiss a man. Although she is lustful, she has this heart and does not have the power of action. After kissing, she doesn''t know what to do. The third one doesn''t move. She is more embarrassed and can only stop.


    Old three some chagrin, staring at her red lips, can''t help but swallow mouth saliva, and then devilishly said: "you kiss a few men?"


    As soon as the old three said this, those few moments on the window outside would collapse.


    No, old three, it''s too confusing.


    Xiao Qi is also speechless to look at the sky, the third elder brother is really very bad scenery, poor three sister-in-law.


    Ice Zhi also finally angry explosion: "Wow, how can I like you such an asshole, I still think your second brother is good, I make do with him."


    Ice Zhi said that gas directly from the old three jump down, will run out.


    "You irresponsible woman


    A word completely infuriated the old three, he grabbed Bing Zhi, fiercely threw her on the bed, and then he turned over and pressed up.


    Those outside were more excited to see here.


    Wow, the best is coming. I didn''t expect to contribute to the climax in the end.


    "Go away!"


    Old three side holds ice Zhi''s hand, does not let her struggle, at the same time wave a burst of Xuan force, directly will lie in the windowsill those several all swept out of the yard.


    "Pooh!" Old six ate a mouthful of soil, got up and complained, "old three this anger is too heavy."


    Xiao Qi also got up and worried: "it''s over. The third sister-in-law is miserable."


    The second stood up and gracefully flicked the ash on his white robe: "I think she enjoyed it."


    Five immediately agreed to nod: "she can play the third round, but also powerful."


    "The third sister-in-law is the third''s nemesis, which is absolutely not wrong." Old four also smile way.


    The old three is working, and a few people have no sense to disturb them.


    In the room, ice Zhi did not expect that there were people peeping outside, suddenly blushing with shame.


    Looking at her shy appearance, the third one was very hot: "do you like me? Want to marry me? "


    Looking at his burning silver eyes, Bingzhi seemed to fall into the bright starry sky and lost her direction completely.


    Ice Zhi can''t help nodding, there is no use to think, only with their own heart.


    The translucent amber eyes, now full of their own, the third satisfied: "you can want me, but you can only want me in this life, can only love me, can only have me, do you agree?"


    Ice Zhi blinks Ba to blink big eyes, suddenly excitedly embraces his neck: "you mean, you are willing to make do with me?"


    Old three handsome face is tiny red, arrogant ground raises eyebrow: "the premise is that you have to promise me the condition in front of me."


    "Promise." Ice Zhi quickly holding the old three, put him back: "you don''t worry, I hold wood ice Zhi this life, next life, next life, next next next life all love you only one, as long as you one, also will only have you one."


    Ice Zhi this said slip and fast, but also really full.


    The third is sweet and helpless. This woman always talks about this kind of numbness, but I don''t know if she can do it.


    Ice Zhi looked at the third of the best beauty, kept swallowing: "that, I can from time to time..."


    Ice Zhi threw a wink at the old three, and instantly looked at the old three''s heart.


    The third one pulled down her head and kissed her lips.


    Long night, two people''s enthusiasm is also continuous.


    Late at night, a man suddenly appeared in the third room.


    The old three suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously protected the ice Zhi in his arms.


    Ice Zhi sleep is fragrant, turn over to the old three arms rubbed.


    The man looked at the ice Zhi in the eye quilt nest, suddenly frowned, and there were two clusters of anger in the dark purple eyes.


    Ice Zhi has nothing to do, tired to sleep.


    The man glared at ice Zhi, and looked at the third.Old three is also frowning, vigilantly looking at the man.


    The man raised his chin to the third and motioned him to go out.


    The third understood what he meant and put on his clothes and followed him out.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the strange face, the third asked warily.


    "Did you move her?" The man asked with a frown.


    The old three squinted and ate: "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    The man didn''t answer, and he directly hit the third.


    The old three quickly dodged, and the two started fighting in an instant.


    The man did not seem to use all his strength, but Rao is so, the old three to deal with, is also quite difficult.


    Outside the wall, there was a row of people watching the play.


    "This man is very strong. His accomplishments are obviously above us." The second frowned seriously.


    "This is the third man''s rival. I''m afraid it''s not good." Old five frowned.


    "What is the status of the third sister-in-law and how can she know such a strong person?" Xiao Qi stares at two people''s one move one form, worried way.


    I''m afraid that only she can really compete with him. If this person is really an enemy, it''s not easy to deal with.


    After a thousand moves, the third one can''t carry it any more.


    The man looked at him without expression: "her eyes are still as bad as ever."


    A word immediately stimulated the old three to rush to the past in anger.


    Other people are also looking at the old three with heartache.


    It''s really exciting to tell the truth.


    Inside, ice Zhi was awakened by the sound of fighting outside. Seeing the old three no longer around, she quickly dressed and ran out.


    Seeing two people fighting together in the yard, Bingzhi is a little muddled.


    What happened to this guy?


    Ice Zhi hurriedly forward, separated two people: "how did you come?"


    "Get out of my way!" The man glared at her and attacked her again.


    Ice Zhi immediately angry, pulling the man does not let him move: "small six, you wait."


    The man refused to listen to her, and continued to be angry to beat the third.


    The third looked at them as if they were very friendly, but also furious, the two hit again.


    "Duanmu Chiyu, you asshole!" Ice Zhi can''t stop red feather, can only roar at the old three, "Mo Tianji, he is my brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Ice Zhi a word, the fist that old 3 brandishes instantly stops.


    Brother? Red feather of Duanmu?


    The third one stops, but Chiyu doesn''t stop. He blows his fist directly, and the third one is beaten into a panda''s eye.


    "Little six!" Ice Zhi quickly rushed over, blocking in front of the third, "don''t hit, he is your brother-in-law."


    His face was black.


    "Yes, it''s all our own people."


    All the people who watched the play came out.


    "Yes, yes, all relatives."


    It seems that he had known that someone was peeping at him. Chiyu was not surprised at all.


    Pour is old three and ice Zhi see them, immediately think of what, facial expression becomes some wonderful.


    Wow, how long have these guys been here? They don''t keep peeping.


    Ice Zhi pretty face red, some dare not lift eyes.


    "Come back with me." On the front of the feather Zhi, she grabbed the ice.


    Ice Zhi where willing to go: "I do not go back, Xianggong save me."


    The old three rushed forward and pulled Bingzhi to his arms, but he didn''t start with Chiyu.


    He is not stupid. He didn''t know the situation before, and he would fight with my brother-in-law before. Now he knows that he is a brother-in-law. What''s more, this boy is very fierce. He is not an opponent.


    White feather cold looked at the eye old three, and look to ice Zhi: "I don''t agree with you together."


    Ice Zhi immediately was not happy: "why don''t you agree, then I don''t agree with you and small Jia''er together."


    On hearing the name of "xiaojia''er", Chiyu''s face became dark for several times.


    See red feather angry, ice Zhi quickly coax him: "well, well, I don''t disagree, little Jia''er is so cute, I must agree."


    The face of blazing feather just relaxed a little.


    "This is your brother-in-law. You can''t disagree." Ice Zhi took the opportunity to pull the third explanation: "his name is mo Tianji, is the name of the Big Dipper seven stars, oh, very good to hear it."


    Old three silently looked at ice Zhi one eye, originally she knew his name.


    Chiyu frowned and looked at the old man, and said, "your eyes are not so good?"


    Listening to Chiyu''s merciless words, all the actors in the rear were gloating.


    Ouch, what a sharp younger brother. The third one has to do.


    Even my younger brother can''t make it. It''s not even worse to go to Yue''s house.


    The third one was not happy, but he didn''t say much. Who let himself not hit others.


    Old three does not speak, does not mean that ice Zhi has no words.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?" Ice Zhi is not happy, excitedly pulled the old three, "you look at this eyebrow, this eye, this nose, this mouth, how good-looking ah, you look at this face, is not better than you, look at this figure, is not worse than you, look at this temperament, a look is our family ah."


    Ice Zhi it, it''s a pass, five of them can''t help laughing.


    I can''t help but see that my sister-in-law can''t believe it.


    Old three is really very happy, yesterday was stimulated not to be joyful completely dissipated.


    "Is it good to eat?" White feather is a basin of cold water pouring over.


    "My husband, your brother-in-law is not only good-looking, but also very, very good-looking." After a few very, it can be seen that she is very satisfied with the appearance of the third.


    "Of course, he''s not only good-looking, but also very good at cultivation. Seven grade beast can kill you with one move. Besides, he can fight you so many moves, which is already very good."


    Bingzhi Baba looked at Chiyu, who let her brother have a fierce master, in addition to the parents estimated that no one is his opponent, her husband of course can not beat him.


    By ice Zhi such a say, white feather expression is to ease down.


    Indeed, it''s good to be able to compete with him in so many ways.


    See him do not speak, ice Zhi and playful way: "that, did you eat, as well as let your brother-in-law invite you to eat."


    Ice Zhi said to push old three.


    "Cough..." Old three light cough a way, "eat together, eat while chatting."


    Finally, the three sat down, but not for dinner, but for tea.


    In the middle of the night, Chiyu didn''t want to trouble other people.


    The atmosphere of the three people is a little awkward. The third one is always very drag and doesn''t like to talk. Chiyu always talks little. When his sister and brother are together, he always says that he does it.


    "When will you go back?" This time, he came with a mission. In short, he was responsible for catching people.


    "I''m not going back." Ice Zhi quickly resists ground to shake head.


    I''m kidding. She managed to get out and not go back.


    Chiyu frowned: "no one is in charge of the family affairs now."


    Ice Zhi quipped: "that''s not my business at all, it''s the second elder brother''s thing."


    "The second brother is out."


    Ice Zhi stares: "that looks for three elder brothers, three elder brothers total did not go out.""The third brother is in the demon world."


    "Then look for the elder sister. The seat is the elder sister." Ice Zhi strongly recommended, looking for anyone, anyway don''t look for her.


    "The elder sister has to take care of the elder sister''s husband


    "Well, isn''t there a fourth sister?" Ice Zhi some heart deficiency way.


    Chiyu glared at her: "four elder sister just got pregnant, you have the heart to let her work hard."


    Ice Zhi suddenly more guilty: "that that that, that I may also be pregnant."


    She couldn''t find anyone. She could only turn black.


    "You can say it." The flaming feather stares at the moment.


    Bingzhi hung her head with a guilty heart.


    The old three Jun''s face is slightly red, and he will also feel guilty.


    "When will you get married?" Chi Yu took a deep breath and asked.


    "We''ll get married as soon as possible." Did not wait for ice Zhi to speak, the old three then guaranteed way.


    Seeing that he was still sincere, Chiyu''s face softened a little: "then go back with me tomorrow and marry at home."


    Listen to want to go back, ice Zhi immediately and not happy, but did not wait for her to speak, white feather then stare past.


    Ice Zhi curls her mouth, dare not speak.


    Old three saw an eye ice Zhi way: "I have no opinion personally, but specific I still have to ask father and mother."


    "Good." Chiyu nods and gives him time.


    The second day, the third day with the red feather and ice Zhi to see the ink North Star and white cat.


    When he heard his son sleeping with his sister, Bai Li called him polite to his younger brother.


    "Come, come, have tea. It''s our fault. I don''t know where your house is. We''ll get married now. "


    Bai Li pours tea and refreshments, and makes Chiyu feel embarrassed: "our house is far away from here. If it is convenient, we should choose a day as soon as possible and let the younger generation lead the way."


    "It''s convenient. It''s better to go today."


    Bai Li said and smilingly looked at Bing Zhi, she can see that the third really like this girl, this girl is really good.


    As soon as the sons can get married, she is still very happy.


    Ice Zhi pulled the corners of her lips rigidly.


    No, I really want to go back. She just ran out for a few days. It''s too unfair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Magic castle.


    Since the third brother has a partner, the elder brother and the second brother have been all alone.


    "Big brother, second brother, you also hold tight, didn''t you see the fifth brother even gave birth to a child?" Xiao Qi looks at Mo Tianshu and Mo Tianxuan.


    "I think you should take care of this before your parents come back, or you will be angry with your mother to find your daughter-in-law." Lao Liu joked.


    The second raised his chin and glanced at them: "do you think I''m so handsome that I''m afraid I can''t find my daughter-in-law? You should be worried about boss


    The boss gave him a cool glance: "who said I didn''t have one."


    The eldest one word, everybody is surprised to stare at in an instant.


    "What do you mean, boss? You found your little daughter-in-law." Old four blinked his eyes, which was wonderful.


    "Who is the sister-in-law? Do I know her?" Xiao Qi was also excited in an instant.


    "When did this happen? You did a good job in keeping secrets." Old five and six one ran over.


    The old two immediately stupefied: "this is impossible, no, there is no one to laugh at you, use it?"


    He was too lazy to explain.


    The old six eyes turned and said with a smile, "otherwise, you two will have a good match. Who will find the little daughter-in-law first? The loser must run naked on the day of marriage."


    "That''s a good idea." Old five instantly banter ground laughs, also with old six hit a palm, "I raise both hands and feet agree."


    "I agree." Xiao Qi quickly raised his hand.


    Six elder brother is really clever ah, this has a good play to watch.


    Old four did not speak, holding the spirit star son also silently raised the hand, looked at two people playfully.


    Fortunately, I was lucky. I found my daughter-in-law first, otherwise I would be miserable.


    Nangong nuoxian and Ming leisurely also smile and raise their hands.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "You..." The second looked at them speechless.


    Why should he run naked if he can''t find his daughter-in-law? If he loses, he will never marry.


    The second one is in a daze. The boss has already run away.


    The second one was stupid again. What was he going to do in such a hurry.


    "The eldest brother must be looking for the little daughter-in-law. You don''t have to act quickly, second brother." Xiao Qi pushed the second playfully.


    The second came back to his senses and ran after him.


    The boss is too insidious. He went to find him alone.


    When the second one ran out of the magic castle, the boss was gone.


    It''s over. The boss won''t really have a little daughter-in-law. Isn''t he doomed to lose? This is the rhythm that he can''t get married in his whole life.


    The second thought for a while and decided to go to the human world to avoid the limelight. After a while, they forgot about it and came back.


    The second wanted to go to holy city.


    The old man was very happy to see the second coming back: "you boy can be counted back. If you don''t come back, I will go to the demon world to see you."


    The second one said with a smile: "Zeng Zu, Tianxuan can miss you. I''ll come back when I''m free. Am I good?"


    "Good, good." The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at his back, "what about the others?"


    "They have something to do. They will be back in two days."


    The old man sighed and pulled the second into the yard with a smile: "go, go and play chess with my great grandfather."


    Although the old man is nearly 100 years old, his health is still as good as before.


    His greatest hope is that these children and grandchildren can often come back to accompany him, but he also knows that they have grown up, a lot of things to do, not to mention those in the distance, even those around him often do not come back, either this or that, and they can''t be seen several times a year.


    So every time a child comes back, he''s happy.


    Playing chess with the old man is the second most common thing.


    "It''s said that the old three and the old four have daughters in law. You have to pay attention to them." The old man looked at the second way.


    Old two stiff smile pulled pull lip Cape: "I am not anxious, still young."


    The old man frowned: "that how can not be anxious, didn''t see old five even have the child, the small son is so lovely, I wish I could hold it every day."


    Although xiaoyeer is not the first great grandson of the old man, he is his favorite great grandson. Before their little husband and wife went to the holy day, he would not let him go.


    "The second flatter ground smile way:" this matter is urgent also useless, this has to see predestination. "


    In the end, he seems to get married and have children quickly, which is not fate.


    The old man also wanted to preach, and Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun came here.


    "Dad, the second is back."


    When they heard the second coming back, they immediately ran over.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." The second quickly got up to salute.


    There are too many grandmothers and grandmothers in their own family, so they were called grandfathers and grandmothers when they were young, and they were called grandfathers and grandmothers on the other side of the demon world. Although neither of them had met, they knew the existence of each other and could understand.In order to take care of both sides, Bai Li always comes back, and every time he comes back is a year and a half, which makes both sides very satisfied.


    "What about the others, your mother? Didn''t they come back?" Chu Xiangjun asked with a smile.


    Although I often see my daughter, she still miss her very much.


    The second one chuckled: "the third one is a girl. His parents have gone to propose a marriage for him. Her home is a little far away. It is estimated that it will take some time. The fifth and the sixth are all in the demon world, but their parents are not. They have to take charge of it."


    "The third is going to get married. That''s a good thing." Hear old three also have object, Chu Xiangjun immediately happy, "is which family girl, person good?"


    The second brother helped Chu Xiangjun to sit down: "it seems that she lives far away. She is very nice, beautiful and interesting. The third one will not be bored with her."


    "Where is Yancheng? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Chu Xiangjun doubted for a while, then said with a smile, "that girl is very interesting. When will the third one bring it back to us?"


    One side of the old man and Bai Tingxuan also nodded.


    "Well." The second nodded, "when they come back, let the third bring it."


    Bai Tingxuan looked at the second one and said, "grandfather is old, and the emperor has done enough. When will your brother come back and discuss who will take over, so that I can take your grandmother out to have a rest."


    He''s really tired of staying in the palace. It''s been nearly 20 years since he started to look at the palace for his daughter. As a result, she gave him the pick. Now it''s time to return the pick to them.


    The old man''s eyes turned and calculated in his heart.


    He can''t take over this character. The little seven has to be in charge of the fairyland. After the sixth, he gets the ghost world. The fifth has already married to qingluan, but the fourth is OK. But the grandfather seems to want him to take over the demon world. The third is probably Xuan. His daughter-in-law is also a person with status, so there is only the eldest.


    "No need to discuss. We all agree that the boss is the most suitable one." The second beat the table and betrayed the boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The old man and Bai Tingxuan were stunned. They all agreed and nodded: "if it''s the boss, it''s the best. We''ll discuss this with your parents."


    "Don''t worry, parents will agree." The second one was laughing with a fox smile.


    Mom and dad must have no problem, but if the boss doesn''t agree, it''s hard to say.


    "By the way, you''ve come at a good time this time. After two days, Zixiao princess''s birthday, you can go for Bai Chu." Bai Tingxuan looked at the second and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The second was glad to answer. Anyway, he was all right. He came to take refuge. It''s good to go out for a walk. In case you find a little daughter-in-law for him.


    The next morning, the second son went to Zixiao with a gift from Chu Xiangjun.


    Because there are a few days, the second is not in a hurry, all the way to see, three days just to Zixiao.


    Outside the imperial city of Zixiao, a wild horse was running fast. A small figure on the wild horse kept bumping, as if it would fall down at any time.


    , Princess highness! Stop it


    The two horses kept chasing after each other, and the two bodyguards on that horse were almost scared out of their hearts.


    The little ancestor ran to the stable early in the morning and said that he wanted to tame the brawns who entered the western regions. But the wild horses were not so easy to tame. If something went wrong, they could not survive.


    The little people in front of him seemed to have not heard their shouts at all, and still ran frantically forward.


    The old man, resting on a big tree, looked at the small figure on the horse''s back and raised his eyebrows with interest.


    How old is this little baby? How old is she? She dares to tame this bloody BMW. Although the little guy is still young, she still has some skills. Although the horse is still manic, she has been under her control. If she were a normal person, she would have been thrown away by the horse.


    The second was thinking, the horse in front of him suddenly knelt down, and the small figure on the horse''s back immediately flew out.


    "Princess!"


    All the people chasing the horses were scared to death.


    My God, the princess fell head down like this. I''m afraid she will lose her life.


    Murong baby fell down is also scared, just as she tried to help herself, a white figure flew over to catch her.


    When the warm breath comes, Murong baby looks up and sees a face that is too beautiful.


    The second one was also stunned. The child looked younger than he thought. He was only four or five years old. He would dare to train the horse. He was looking for death.


    But this little doll looks cute and tight. The most interesting thing is that the pair of peach blossom eyes can hook people at a young age.


    "Princess!"


    Two bodyguards rushed to see Murong baby was saved, and they were all relieved.


    "Is the princess OK?"


    "It''s OK." Murong baby is calm.


    "Thank you for your help, young Xia." The two guards bowed to the second.


    "No harm." The second said casually and put the little guy down.


    "You evil animal, how dare you hurt the princess? I think you are looking for death." A bodyguard glared at the Mustang, and suddenly drew a knife to cut it.


    "Wait a minute." Murong baby suddenly called out.


    The guard was stunned with fright.


    The second is also curious to look at her, the baby is so fierce, looking at is not indecisive, how so soft hearted.


    Murong baby went to the wild horse, first touched its head placidly. Seeing that it had no hostility, he said, "I''ll help you take out the insects now, and it won''t hurt for a while."


    "Hiss!" The horse raised its head and let out a roar.


    Murong baby walked to the left side of the horse and patted it gently with his white little fat hand.


    After a while, a small bug crawled out of the horse''s right ear. The horse immediately felt comfortable and ran out happily.


    The two bodyguards were surprised to look at the bug: "it turns out that it is ears into the insect will suddenly be crazy ah."


    Murong baby crushed the bug, raised his eyebrows and said, "although it is justifiable to be mad, the crime is not to death. However, it is not tough enough to put the master in danger so easily. It is not a qualified mount. Let it go. "


    "Yes." Two bodyguards bowed in.


    Seeing that she was young enough to say such organized words, the second one laughed and disappeared.


    When Murong baby comes back to God and wants to find a savior, the second one is gone.


    "And the benefactor?"


    The two guards looked around and were surprised: "what''s going on? It was just here. "


    "Not yet." Murong baby is in a hurry.


    "Yes."


    The two bodyguards quickly answered and immediately looked for them separately, but they did not find anyone for a long time.


    "Princess your highness, maybe your father is gone. Let''s go back. The dinner will begin soon." The guard bowed.Murong baby frowned tightly. She didn''t seem to say thank you to him just now. She missed it so much. I''m afraid that she will never see him again.


    Think of that person God relegated appearance, Murong baby''s eyes are dim again.


    When the three returned to the palace, Murong Chun was losing his temper.


    "Let you take good care of the princess. What do you do for food? If the princess has something to do, I will never spare you."


    "Here I am, father." Murong baby ran over.


    "Baby!" Seeing Murong baby, Murong Chun ran over immediately and hugged her happily: "where are you running without saying a word? You want to frighten my father to death."


    Murong baby curled his lips and said, "father, can you stop treating me as your mother? I''m five years old, and I can take care of myself."


    Murong Chun face helpless, why his baby is not as cute as her mother, but like him, it is too boring.


    "By the way, you didn''t tell the empress mother." Murong baby thought of what, nervous way.


    Murong Chun raised his eyebrows: "how dare the emperor dare her? If your mother knows that you are missing, you are not anxious to die."


    Murong baby a black line: "I don''t have missing, but just to train a wild horse."


    Murong Chun''s eyes widened in surprise: "why do you want to train a horse in person? Just give it to the groom."


    "Didn''t my father tame horses when he was a child?" Murong baby doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Murong Chun was speechless. He had tamed horses when he was a child. He liked to come by himself at her age.


    adorable mind as like as two peas. He has been very close to him since he was a child. He has never been inherited from Huan.


    Although he was very happy, but he was also very sorry that he did not have a daughter like huan''er.


    "Let''s go. The Palace Banquet in front of you will be in a hurry." Let Murong baby change a suit of clothes, Murong Ulva then led her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "The emperor is here! Your highness! "


    Murong Chun leads Murong baby into Ziyi hall, where all the civil and military officials have arrived, and the queen yunweihuan has arrived early.


    "long live long live the emperor, long live the princess, princess, thousand years old thousand years old."


    People saluted one after another.


    Yunweihuan is directly under the jade steps, gently took over Murong baby: "how so long, the mother will go to you."


    Murong baby, like a Tang porcelain doll, was holding Yun Weihuan''s neck. She said, "it''s all my father''s fault. He has to play hide and seek with me, so it''s late."


    Murong Ulva suddenly a black line, but also some jealous.


    Why is it only in front of huan''er that she can release her nature and be like a child. In front of him, she always looks like a little adult. It''s not cute at all.


    Yun Weihuan glared at Murong Chun angrily: "today is what day, which day can''t play, must play today."


    "Yes, yes, I am wrong." Murong Chun quickly admit his mistake, whether it is his wife or his own baby, he can''t afford to offend him.


    After the three took their seats, Murong Chun let them all lie down.


    People in the whole cloud scene know that Murong Chun loves his wife and daughter the most, so Murong baby''s birthday party, no matter Mo Xue or qingluan, sent envoys to congratulate him. Naturally, Bai Chu did not fall behind.


    "Meet the prince of Bai Chu!"


    The waiters yelled, and they all looked at the door. A man in white stepped in the sunshine.


    "How handsome, this is the prince of Bai Chu? I haven''t seen it before? "


    "This prince looks like the one who used to be Mo Di. Is he a descendant of Mo Di?"


    "The relationship between Bai Chu and Zixiao is as good as ever. When the little princess was born, he sent the prince to congratulate him."


    Murong Chun didn''t expect that Mo Tianxuan would come this time. In fact, he had never met Mo Tianxuan. However, he had met his father, the man who robbed his royal brother''s fiancee. The boy looked so similar to that man, so he naturally guessed his identity.


    But I heard they had six kids, but I don''t know which one is.


    Murong baby also opened his eyes when he saw the second.


    It''s wonderful to dare to be him. She thought she would never see him again.


    The second one was stunned to see the baby sitting next to Murong Chun.


    It turns out that she is today''s small birthday ah, did not expect to meet so soon.


    "After seeing Zixiao emperor, I wish the little princess every year today and today." The second one went to Murong Chun and Yunwei Huan, and went on the junior ceremony, and nodded to Murong baby with a smile.


    Murong baby looked at him without expression.


    Seeing her face calm, as if he did not know him, the second immediately some sad.


    How to say that he also saved her life? How could she forget him just in a moment?


    "Thank you for me, uncle Bai." Murong Chun was very polite to the second.


    The second one nodded and gave the gift prepared by Chu Xiangjun to Rong Gonggong. He sat down at the guest''s seat.


    The banquet started soon, and civil and military officials sent congratulatory gifts in succession. Murong baby seemed to have no one to look up to. He frowned and was absent-minded.


    "Why, I don''t like it." Murong Chun frowned and asked her.


    Murong baby shook his head: "boring."


    Murong Chun''s eyes puffed, as if it were boring.


    "It''s still the best gift from Uncle Huang and uncle three. Why didn''t he come this time?" Murong baby said.


    For the new varieties of flowers sent by Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning, Murong Baobao and yunweihuan love each other very much.


    "Your uncle and your third uncle have gone out to play." Speaking of this, Murong Chun is helpless.


    After his unreliable elder brother threw Zixiao to him, he didn''t care about anything. Every day he was carefree, he would envy him to death.


    Every time he wanted to visit him, he was taught by his wife that he was not allowed to disturb them.


    Murong baby also sighed helplessly. Uncle Huang was the most comfortable. He lived a life of peace and contentment, fishing, raising flowers, and his third uncle with him. No one was happier than them.


    "What else do you want for your birthday See their own baby is not happy, Murong Chun said flatteringly.


    He had prepared a gift and made a paper kite by himself. It seems that the girl doesn''t like it, but it doesn''t matter. He can release it to her if she likes anything.


    Murong baby blinked and took a glance at the bottom. Suddenly, xiaopang pointed to it casually: "I want him."


    Murong Ulva looked at Murong baby''s fingers, and suddenly his eyes trembled.


    Want him?


    It''s not quite right.


    The second also looked at Murong baby inexplicably, and didn''t understand what she wanted him to do.Murong Chun took aim at the second, lowered his head and lowered his voice: "what do you want him to do? You can''t eat or play."


    Murong baby raised his eyes and glared at him: "who said I want to eat to play, I want him to be my husband."


    Murong Chun immediately froze, after a long time, suddenly called out: "no way."


    How to be a husband? If anyone dares to marry his precious daughter, he will be anxious with whom.


    Murong baby helplessly don''t have a small head, unhappy pout: "can''t even, later I think of a way."


    Murong Chun was so angry that he glared: "I don''t want to do anything."


    "Why not? When you were five years old, you also fell in love with my mother?" Murong baby''s sad little eyes flew over again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Chun was immediately forced to speak.


    "I married at home, and you married abroad. Can that be the same?" After thinking for a long time, Murong Chun thought of his speech.


    At the thought that his baby would marry, he was as heartbroken as digging his heart.


    Murong baby raised eyebrows: "who said I would marry, I can also marry ah."


    Murong Chun Leng Leng Leng, looking at Murong baby that serious look, frown: "you can think clearly, if you stay at home, then your future responsibility can be big."


    Murong baby slant Ni his one eye: "say as if I don''t stay at home have no responsibility like, are you willing to let my mother have another."


    "Of course not."


    Murong Chun refused without thinking about it. How could he bear to let huan''er suffer again? The baby was an accident at that time. After the baby was born, he took sterilization medicine and would never have a child again.


    "You and I are not the only Murong family. We can pass it on to others." Murong frowned suddenly.


    Although this is a little sorry for the emperor, but he really can''t bear to let his precious daughter be locked in this cage for the rest of his life.


    Murong baby''s eyes flashed, and suddenly reached Murong''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Murong Chun suddenly looked meaningfully at the second, his eyes leaping over the light of calculation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    After Murong baby''s birthday party, Murong Chun specially left his second son.


    The second one looked at Murong baby Baba''s small eyes, and then he would answer.


    In the middle of the night, Murong baby directly into the second room.


    When the second one fell asleep, he had a soft meat ball in his arms.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and saw the delicate doll in his arms. The second one stayed for a long time before he regained his mind: "how can you be here?"


    Murong baby blinked: "isn''t it obvious? Of course it''s you. "


    "Cough..." The second one was choked heavily. What''s sleep? How can this sound so awkward.


    The second rigid looking at her that black bright eyes: "men and women are different, this is not very good."


    Although she is not seven years old, he has never slept with anyone else. He still wants to leave his first time to his little daughter-in-law.


    "What''s wrong? You will be my husband in the future, and you will sleep for me every day." Murong baby said, little fat hands directly around the neck of the second.


    The second one is in a daze, husband? When was he her husband?


    The fragrant and soft steamed stuffed buns kept drilling into his arms. With a bitter smile, he adjusted a comfortable posture for her and took her to sleep.


    Forget it. She''s so young that she sleeps.


    In the delicious smell of milk, the second fell asleep again.


    Murong baby raised his small head, fixed to look at his perfect handsome Yan, laughed, gently stole a fragrance on his lips, and then she fell asleep contentedly.


    At this time, Bai Li, who was far away in Huang Dynasty, received a letter.


    "Whose letter?" See her holding a letter in a daze, Mo Beichen frowned and asked.


    "Murong Ulva." Bai Li gives the letter to Mo Beichen.


    "It''s him." Mo Beichen raised eyebrows to take over the letter, after reading some surprised way, "he took a fancy to the old two."


    Bai Li had no choice but to smile bitterly: "what did he like? It was clearly his little princess who fell in love with the second."


    With Murong Chun''s temperament, if it wasn''t for their baby''s liking, he would have taken a fancy to the second.


    Mo North Chen Leng Leng Leng, frown way: "this matter should ask the second son."


    This is the life of the second.


    Bai Li was also distressed: "didn''t you hear about Murong Ming and yun''er? We Bai Chu owes him two people, but he remembers that he wants the second one now. This is to let the second one get into trouble. "


    Mo Beichen frowns. He doesn''t have a lot of opinions about the matter of getting into trouble or not, but he thinks he has to ask the second son. After all, it is related to his life.


    "What do you think of Murong baby?" White beaver suddenly asked him again.


    Mo Beichen recalled Murong baby''s appearance: "not bad, looks like Murong Ulva a little more, the brain also like Murong family."


    She has seen Murong baby many times. She is not only the treasure of Murong Chun and his wife, but also the treasure of the whole Yun family, Murong Xun and Yun Shaoning.


    If Murong Chun didn''t pay close attention to her, she might have been stolen by Murong Xunzi and Yun Shaoning. She was regarded as a group pet. She was rare, but her temperament did not change. Compared with the cloud family''s silly white sweet, she was more like Murong Xun''s and Murong Chun''s shrewd belly.


    "I also think it''s good to be a daughter-in-law of our family. It happens that the second son has no daughter-in-law, so give her the second daughter-in-law."


    Bai Li said, and took a pen to write a reply.


    Mo Beichen a head of black line, in the heart for his son silent for three seconds.


    The sleeping old man here doesn''t know that he has been sold. He is sleeping soundly with Murong baby.


    The next morning, the second one woke up and looked at the sleeping little guy in his arms and hooked his lips.


    The little man is still asleep.


    Looking at the lovely face carved with Pink Jade, the second one was also full of joy and could not help kissing her on the forehead, so he went down to bed.


    After changing clothes and washing, the little guy woke up.


    Looking at the little man sitting in a daze on the bed, the second chuckled: "why, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "I''m looking at my husband." Murong baby looks at him.


    The old two Leng next, just react to come over, she said husband is him.


    The second one grinned and pinched her small face: "well, I''m not your husband. When you grow up, you will have a husband."


    This little guy looks so cute, so many people will like it in the future.


    Murong baby upset to open his hand: "don''t treat me as a child, I have grown up, and, you are my husband."


    Murong baby said, as if to prove something, stood on the edge of the bed, hugged his neck and climbed up, "bar Ji" gave him a kiss on the lip.


    The second was silly in an instant, his head was full of the first kisses he left for his little daughter-in-law.


    Leng for a long time, the second only frowned at Murong baby: "kiss is a very serious thing, can only do with the people you like."


    "I have. You are the one I like." Murong baby raised his small head and said it seriously.In the face of the little guy''s sudden confession, the second only thought that she was joking, but her heart was full of sweetness.


    I thought the little baby was very cold and soft now.


    "Can you hold me? I''m going to fall." Murong baby hanging on the neck of the second, bitter face way.


    The second quickly held her and held her in his arms.


    "My father has written to your parents, and soon you will be my husband." Murong baby felt it necessary to remind him.


    The second frowned and didn''t take the little guy''s words to heart.


    Write to my parents. My parents are here now, but they are in Huangchao. If the letter can be sent so far, my parents will not agree.


    He is his own. They should not have sold him so mercilessly.


    The second one was thinking about it, and a silver dove flew in. The silver dove was specially used by his parents, but he could travel thousands of miles and was very fast.


    I didn''t expect that my parents would really send the letter. The second one frowned and took Murong baby to get the letter.


    He opened the envelope with one hand, took out the letter and looked at it, but he was stunned for a moment.


    There were only a few words in the letter: "the second is your baby, and you are in charge of the marriage."


    The most irritating thing is that the letter was not sent to him.


    He is not the only one who is not his own. If he is sold, he has to count money for them, right.


    The second one stared at the letter angrily. He was so angry that he would tear it up, but Murong baby snatched it away.


    "You''re mine. This is evidence. I have to hide it." Murong baby folded the letter carefully and stuffed it into his arms.


    The second looked at Murong baby with a speechless face: "we don''t have emotional foundation. Isn''t that good?"


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. Besides, I like you now." Murong baby said with reason and reason, and hugged him to kiss.


    The second one''s face slowed down. Well, he liked her, but


    "Are you a little too young?" The second looked at the baby in his arms.


    How come other people are looking for a beautiful girl. She is a baby when she comes to him. This is a standard little daughter-in-law.


    "I am small now, but I will grow up. Ten years will soon pass. I will grow up soon if you accompany me." Murong baby said solemnly.


    She didn''t even dislike him for his age. What did he dislike about her.


    The second blinked and sadly felt that what she said was quite reasonable.


    Zixiuran has to wait for seven thousand years for Xiaoqi. It''s not much for him to wait ten years.


    Feeling that he was a little compromised, Murong baby quickly launched a sugar coated cannonball: "I really will grow up soon, I will be very beautiful when I grow up, I will cook for you, I will make snacks for you, I can sleep with you, I will accompany you to approve memorials, and I will accompany you in handling state affairs..."


    Murong baby, it''s right. She told her mother what she usually did to her father.


    The second one was very moved at the beginning, but he was silly.


    In front of him, he can understand what it is to criticize memorials and deal with state affairs.


    "Husband, you can promise, I am really good, very good." Murong baby nest in the old two neck, selling cute, boasting.


    The second looked at the little man in his arms, but he laughed bitterly.


    He''s been sold. He doesn''t agree. Can it work?


    Demon world.


    Old four, old five, old six, seven looked at the second bosom Murong baby all silly eyes.


    Xiao Qi: "second brother, you are not kidding."


    Sixth: "second, you are too playful. Even if you want to win, you can''t find a baby baby."


    Old five: "second, I don''t mean you. You are too beast. You have to do it when you are so small."


    Fourth: "second, where are you from? I don''t want to send it back, or my parents should be worried."


    The second looked at them with a black line: "what abducted, this is my little daughter-in-law."


    The second said and looked at the little man in his arms: "baby, show them our parents'' letter."


    Murong baby small meat hand in the arms to pull out, pull out half a day to take out a letter.


    Seven received the letter, several people together to look at it, all of a sudden a bit of a daze.


    What''s the situation? My parents really sold the second one.


    Xiao Qi: "second brother, to tell you the truth, are you born?"


    Old six: "the original second brother you are not born ah, too poor."


    Fifth: "second, don''t be sad. This little doll is also It''s not bad. "


    Fourth: "yes Yes, not bad, not bad! "


    The second looked at them plaintively.


    Who said that he was not born of his own, he was clearly his own.


    Murong baby also pouted out her small mouth unhappily.


    What''s wrong with her? She''s fine."You guys, please call your second sister-in-law." Seeing that his little daughter-in-law was not happy, the second immediately glared at them.


    Several people looked at Murong baby in unison, and then ran away.


    "It''s OK. They''ll have to call you sooner or later." The second looked at the little baby in his arms and coaxed.


    Murong baby curled his mouth and gave him a glance: "why aren''t you the boss?"


    The second is smoking from the corner of his eye. Well, his little daughter-in-law still has ambition.


    An iron Eagle flew in, and the second one took the letter, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    "Tianxuan, my son, it''s time to go out and relax after my father has been in power for 22 years. Now I will pass on the throne of Zixiao to you. I hope you can handle the state affairs well. The most important thing is to take good care of your baby. I wish you a happy marriage."


    Old two a head of black line, life can''t love to see Murong baby: "can I regret it?"


    Murong baby raised a brilliant smile.


    Sorry, you are in the pit and can''t exit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Snow covered ice fields.


    In the vast snow, a woman in white is dancing barefoot in the snow.


    That smart posture, gorgeous posture let her completely become a painting in the snow mountain.


    In the distance of the mountain, a man is looking at the dancing woman, the Silver Purple eyes are full of the white figure.


    As if there was nothing in the world but her.


    Suddenly a heavy snow, let cold no heart rarely have the interest to dance a dance.


    After dancing, she picked up her shoes and prey and returned to the original road.


    Walking to the foot of the mountain, Leng inadvertently saw a familiar figure.


    The man was lying in the snow, motionless, and the snow was red with blood.


    Cold and heartless, she suddenly felt pain, carrying shoes and prey from the man, but when she got to the foot of the mountain, she still left her shoes and prey and ran back.


    "Mo Tianshu!"


    Cold inadvertently patted his face, no reaction.


    She anxiously examined his wound, found that it did not hurt the key, she was a little relieved, bent down to carry him back to the cabin.


    Put him on her wooden bed, coldly untied his clothes and skillfully treated his wounds.


    Looking at his abdominal wound, cold heartache again.


    I gave him some medicine, and then I took some gauze to bandage him.


    The original coma suddenly moved and pulled her into his arms.


    Leng Wuxin angrily stares at Mo Tianshu: "you cheat me again."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I was really hurt." Mo Tianshu looks at her with burning eyes and kisses her lips directly.


    Cold no heart to breathe a suffocation, come back to God, quickly push him away.


    But Mo Tianshu where willing to let her, almost a year did not see her, he really miss her.


    Cold no heart can not push him, and afraid to hurt his wound, finally can only give up, let him kiss.


    For a long time, as if it was a century, Mo Tianshu just stopped.


    "I miss you so much that my heart aches." Mo Tianshu rubbed her lips and put her hand to his heart.


    Cold heart red face, push him away, just want to get out of bed, but he was hugged.


    "Give each other a chance and I really don''t want to miss it." Mo Tianshu hugged her tightly from behind and gently kisses her cheek.


    Cold heart Wu Wu cover heart, suddenly pull his hand, run out.


    Has been running far away, cold no heart to finally can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the dazzling red, coldness suddenly flurried to cover with snow.


    Leng Leng Leng Leng cold to see the restoration of white snow, suddenly hate in the snow hammer hammer.


    After staying outside for a long time, Leng inadvertently returned to the wooden house with the shoes and prey turned into ice sculptures.


    When Leng unintentionally came back, the kitchen smoke had already risen.


    She left her things and rushed into the kitchen.


    Mo Tianshu is cooking, see her back, back to her smile: "you come back, just eat."


    Leng has no heart to wrinkle eyebrow, blame ground stares at him: "how did you go down, do not want to die."


    Cold has no heart to say to grab his shovel: "here I come, you quickly go back to lie down."


    Looking at her hard hearted appearance, Mo Tianshu smiles, embraces her from behind, intimately rubs at her neck.


    Cold no heart body a stiff, just want to push him, that hoarse voice then spread to the ear.


    "Heart, I love you, love you so much."


    Cold without heart, the heart was suffocated, and it was difficult to breathe again.


    She held the spade tightly and wanted to crush it. After a while she pushed him away: "the vegetables are going to be pasted."


    Cold and expressionless continue to stir fry dishes, as if just words did not leave a trace in her heart.


    Mo Tianshu smiles and kisses her on the face and sits inside to help light the fire.


    Leng has no heart to frown at him and wants him to lie down. However, thinking of his stubborn donkey temper, he doesn''t speak any more, just speeds up his action.


    Fried three dishes, two people sit together to eat.


    "Eat more, you''re thin again." Mo Tianshu a force to cold no heart clip vegetables, soon that porcelain bowl will be a high pile.


    Cold helpless look at him: "you when I am a pig, how can I eat so much."


    Leng has no heart to say, put half of the dish in the bowl to him.


    Mo Tianshu did not dislike it, but also ate very delicious.


    In the evening, when Leng had no intention to change his dressing, he found that his wound was cracked again: "you see, they all said that they let you lie down."


    Leng has no heart to scold on the mouth, but on the hand quickly gives him hemostasis medicine.


    After changing the medicine, Mo Tianshu pulls her to his arms again.


    Cold did not want to get up, he again whispered, pretending to be very painful: "don''t move, let me hold for a while, just a moment."


    Cold no heart moment dare not move, obediently in his arms: "next time you can not use this naive method."I hurt myself every time. I don''t want my body.


    Mo Tianshu had no choice but to smile bitterly: "if I don''t use this method, will you take me in?"


    Cold no heart Leng Leng Leng, the answer is yes, she will not leave him.


    Mo Tianshu hugged her tightly and rubbed her hair gently: "accept me, OK? Give me a chance to love you. "


    The cold body froze, eyes also instantly Red: "you should know, we can''t be together."


    Mo Tianshu naturally understood her bitterness and affectionately kisses the tears in the corner of her eyes: "I don''t care, I can find a way to solve Gu, I believe that there is no way out of heaven."


    "If there is a way, father and mother and master, they will not be still working for me now."


    Mo Tianshu frowned firmly: "there must be a way, even if it can''t be solved, I don''t care."


    Mo Tianshu took her hand and pressed it to his heart: "I''m willing to hurt for you, even if you eat my heart, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid my world doesn''t have you."


    He can die of pain, can die of pain, that is the pain of happiness for him, but he can not lose her, if there is no her, even if he has the whole world, he can not be happy.


    Cold heartless nose a sour, immediately slide down a line of clear tears.


    She is worthy of him for her.


    "Heart." Mo Tianshu heartily kisses her tears and kisses her lips bit by bit.


    Feel his full of deep feelings, cold heart again pain convulsion, but this time she did not escape, but slowly closed her eyes, trying to respond to him.


    Mo Tianshu heart a joy, suddenly buckled her head, deepened this kiss.


    The more I kiss my heart, the more painful I feel. I can hardly breathe. But I am happy at this moment.


    She obeyed her heart and told her deep love, which was really wonderful.


    Mo Tianshu is also happy, and this is the first time he gets her response. At this moment, he clearly knows that the person he loves deeply also loves him, which is enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    With the two people''s deep kiss, cold heartless heart more and more pain, more and more pain.


    The mouth of the spread of fishy sweet, cold heart a panic, suddenly push open Mo Tianshu, ran out.


    "Heart!" Mo Tianshu hurriedly chased out.


    As soon as I ran out of the cabin, I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The red blood is like plum blossoms all over the snow in an instant.


    "Heart!" Mo Tianshu scared a jump, a hug cold no heart, "why can be so serious?"


    Before she is still just heartache, why can spit blood now.


    Mo Tianshu touched her, the cold heartless heart is like being torn open again, the pain has no love.


    "Don''t touch me!" Cold inadvertently pushed open Mo Tianshu, a fall to the snow.


    "Heart!" Mo Tianshu was deeply distressed and wanted to help her.


    "Don''t come here!" "Do you know how much pain I have? It''s not just the heart. Every part of the body is aching. The pain makes me hate every minute and second of myself in this world


    Mo Tianshu looked at her with heartache. He wanted to bear with her and share her pain.


    "Let me help you." Mo Tianshu went to help her, but she waved away.


    "You can''t help me. No one can help me." Leng shook his head painlessly and ran away.


    Mo Tianshu frowned, did not go after.


    He can''t push her too hard. He''s afraid she can''t stand it.


    He had to give her time to accept him. He had waited for so many years and didn''t care to wait more.


    Mo Tianshu covered his abdominal wound and turned to hunt.


    Leng Ran to an ice cave and stopped.


    This crystal clear ice cave is her secret base, no one has been here, except her.


    Every time she was in pain, she would hide here.


    Cold does not want to lie on the ice bed, painfully curled up into a ball, as if only in this way, her pain can be alleviated.


    The figure constantly flashed in her mind, even though she deliberately let herself not think about him, but the tearing pain still made her feel worse than death.


    Cold no heart curled up in the body, pain rolling on the ice bed.


    When did she fall in love with him, she fell in love so deeply.


    From childhood to adulthood, she lived in the snow mountain. Except for snow mountain and Flower Valley, she did not seem to have been to any place. Besides her parents and masters, she did not contact anyone.


    In fact, she did not know that she was ill. Everyone except her mother was very strange to her. Her father often looked at her with guilty eyes, and her masters were always full of pity for her.


    Only the mother, is the most normal, she never looked at her with self blame guilty eyes, nor did she have special pity for her.


    Some only mother''s love, she often told her the beauty of the world, if she is a flower, then the mother will use all her love to water her.


    Maybe she is also afraid that one day she will be cynical about the world and hate everything in the world, so she can teach her the meaning of love.


    She did realize that she was in love with a man.


    Before meeting him, she had never been ill, and only after meeting him did she know that she was abnormal, at least different from others.


    The first time they met was in Huagu. Master brought several boys here. She was only five years old at that time, and he was only four years old.


    "Be careful. Master will introduce you." The master took her hand and brought her to them.


    "These little bunnies are all your junior brothers. The first one is the eldest, and the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth, and the youngest girl is not here."


    Master excitedly introduced to her, she did not see a few behind her, only looked at the boss she said, because his eyes are the brightest, like stars as good-looking.


    "This is your elder martial sister, your mother''s three apprentices. Please call me elder martial sister soon." The master looked at them again and taught them ferociously.


    "Elder martial sister."


    She didn''t know who called her, but she was sure he didn''t because he didn''t.


    "Your elder martial sister is one year older than you. Let''s play together." The master asked her to take them to play.


    In fact, she didn''t like to take children, so she only took them to the hillside and left by herself.


    She went to master Yun''s flower house. In addition to the snow in the snow mountain, she only liked the flowers in the Flower Valley.


    She knew that all the flowers in Huagu were planted by master Yun. She also liked to teach her how to grow flowers. The flowers he developed were very beautiful. She liked every kind of flowers.


    Just as she was playing with master Yun''s new variety, he suddenly came in again.


    In her unknown eyes, he went to her and squatted down: "do you like flowers?"


    She was stunned, nodded and did not speak.


    He didn''t seem to like talking, but he didn''t leave and stayed with her in the flower house all afternoon.Of course, she didn''t talk to him.


    She is lonely, her world in addition to her parents and master, is snow mountain and Flower Valley, but since then, her world has been more than him.


    After a day together, he and his brothers were taken away by the master, and she also went back to the snow mountain.


    As usual, she would dance in the snow mountain every day.


    Mother likes playing the piano, but she likes dancing, because she thinks dancing can express her emotions and express her emotions.


    Her dance is not good, no one has taught her, but she is not afraid, because her audience is only snowflakes and birds, they will not laugh at her.


    But one day, she received applause, ushered in a special audience.


    When she heard the applause, she stopped and looked at the man who had stood for a long time in the distance and frowned gently.


    He clapped his hands and came up, "you dance beautifully."


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    In fact, she would like to ask why he is here?


    "My mother said you live in the snow mountain. I want to come and see it." He seemed to be able to hear her.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously, so he came to see the snow mountain, or to see her.


    But she didn''t ask.


    He did not speak any more. They sat in the snow, playing with the snow.


    It was the second time she had a playmate. The first time she was in the flower house.


    They played late until their parents came.


    "Heart."


    "Here I am." Hearing the voice of her parents, she quickly stood up.


    He looked at her for the first time.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    Dad ran over and held her in his arms.


    She frowned and turned to tell her father that he was there, but found that he had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Dad looked at her eyes strangely, but only saw a pile of snow, nothing.


    She looked around anxiously and shook her head.


    He should have gone. He saw the snow mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Since then, he is the most common one she comes to. He comes to the snow mountain at least once a year, sometimes many times a year.


    Every time he only saw her, parents and they never knew he had come, but their communication was as little as ever.


    Since when or more, it should be four years ago, when she was 15 years old, it was her first heartache, and the first time she knew that she was different from others.


    Because of her, my father always felt ashamed to his mother and her, so he did a lot of things to them and gave up a lot for them.


    My mother didn''t say anything, but she knew that she had already forgiven her father.


    She didn''t want her parents to spend their whole life in guilt, so when she was 15, she asked them to move to Huagu to live with her uncle and master.


    With my uncle and master, they can live a little more relaxed and happy. Maybe they can completely open their hearts.


    She was the only one left in the wooden house. Her days were still the same. She went to the snow mountain to hunt every day.


    Once she met a heavy snow, snow mountain difficult to walk, in order to avoid the wind and snow to find a cave, but accidentally fell into the mountain cracks, broke her leg.


    She was sweating with pain and felt the bone in her calf was broken.


    "Help Although she knew that there was no one outside, she still tried to shout a few words to the outside of the crack.


    As expected, no one should. She felt her injured leg with some dispirited feeling.


    I don''t know when the snow will stop. Now I can only wait to see if my legs will be better tomorrow and if I can climb out?


    "Be careful?" Just when she wanted to move to one side to avoid the wind and snow, there was a sound from the top of the mountain.


    It''s him!


    Her eyes flashed and her heart became excited.


    "Are you down there?"


    The wind and snow was too heavy, and the light was dark in the gap of the mountain. She could not see his face clearly, but could hear his voice clearly.


    "It''s me." She answered quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll come down now." His voice was very warm, blowing into her heart, driving away the cold wind and snow.


    Soon, he really jumped down.


    "How are you?" Seeing her sitting on the ground, he ran to check her injury.


    "The legs can''t move." She was honest.


    "Let me see." He frowned, carefully picked up her broken leg and pinched it gently.


    She was sweating with pain, but she gritted her teeth.


    "The bone seems to be broken. It''s a bit serious." The light in the gap was too dark for him to see clearly. "I''ll take you out first."


    "Good." She nodded.


    He took off his robe and put it on her and flew out of the mountain with her in his arms.


    In fact, the gap between the mountains is very narrow. Fortunately, they are not fat, otherwise they will be stuck there.


    It was still snowy outside. He wrapped her in his robe and ran wildly.


    To save him some effort, she put her hand around his neck.


    He looked down at her: "is it painful?"


    She saw that bright eyes like stars with countless soft light, her heart a warm, shaking her head.


    He didn''t speak any more, just faster.


    Soon they went back to the cabin and he carried her back to bed.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a look at your legs." He looked at her sheepishly. After she nodded, he opened her trouser legs.


    Her face turned red in an instant. She was so big that she had never been so shy.


    He was also handsome, with a reddish face, but he examined it carefully.


    "The bone in the leg is broken. I''ll give you medicine first. It may take some time to get well." As he smeared her, he said.


    "Thank you."


    She looked at him gratefully. If it had not been for him, she would have stayed in the gap for a long time.


    "Take a rest and I''ll find two splints."


    He went out, and soon came in with two boards: "you can bear with it. It may hurt a little."


    He said, carefully clamping the board to her calf.


    The broken bones were forced into position, and she turned pale again with pain.


    "I, be gentle." He frowned and tied her legs quickly.


    "It doesn''t hurt very much. If it hurts, sleep for a while." He painfully wiped her sweat with his sleeve.


    The soft light in his eyes instantly relieved her pain.


    She nodded, closed her eyes wearily and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept, and she was woken up in a thump.


    She tried to sit up and wanted to get out of bed to have a look, but her painful legs made her unable to move.


    It was a long time before he came in with a bowl of soup.


    "Are you awake? Well, I made pheasant soup. Would you like to try it He looked at her shyly as if he had no faith in his soup."Good." She answered. She was really curious. He had just cooked a bowl of soup.


    He carried the soup to the past, embarrassed to say: "although the appearance is not good-looking, but I have tasted, the taste is OK."


    Looking at her nervously, she would refuse.


    She looked at the soup and it didn''t look good, but she wanted to try it.


    After taking a taste of the soup bowl, I felt that the taste was OK.


    Seeing her drink a bowl of soup, he was embarrassed to smile again.


    "You can drink some yourself, because my parents are not here, and I can''t treat you well." She looked at him apologetically.


    "Uncle Xue, isn''t she there?" He was a little surprised, and then he said, "then I''ll take care of you."


    She blushed: "they moved to Huagu. In fact, I can do it alone."


    "How can I do that? Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll come to the snow mountain to play." For fear of her refusal, he made an excuse.


    Her face is even redder. In fact, she is more afraid of being alone than one person.


    Apart from him, she never got along with or even talked to boys of her age.


    But if it was him, she didn''t seem to reject it.


    He lived down and took care of her every day. In order to make food for her, he went down the mountain to find a cook to learn his craft.


    For a month, they get along with each other day and night. The food he cooked is more and more delicious, and her legs are getting better and better under his careful care.


    That day, he helped her get the splint and helped her out.


    "It''s a nice day today. Go out for a walk."


    He helped her to go out into the snow and let go


    Although the rest of a month, the injury has been very good, but still some pain.


    She did not walk for a while on a sweat, snow is very slippery, she fell to the ground.


    "Stand up on your own." He stood in the distance, shouting at her.


    She tried several times but couldn''t stand up. She grabbed the snowflake on the ground and threw it at him. However, she didn''t throw it out and blew it into her eyes.


    He ran over and half held her in his arms and blew her eyes.


    The warm breeze seemed to blow into her heart and dissipate her suffocation a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Why are you so stupid? How can anyone disgrace people with snowflakes? How can you make snowballs?"


    He picked up a handful of snow and kneaded it into a snowball for her to see.


    She suddenly crooked her lips cunningly, picked up the snowball and smashed it on his head.


    "Pa" of a, snowball in his head scattered, she immediately ha ha big joy.


    "Good, you dare to hit me, see how I deal with you."


    He came at her and tickled her.


    "I was wrong. I dare not." She couldn''t stand the itching, and she was rolling and begging for mercy.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy now."


    They were playing and rolling in the snow, and she fell on him somehow.


    They all froze.


    When she came to her senses, she quickly turned red and wanted to come down, but she was pinned on her head by him.


    His starry eyes glared at her, and her heart began to jump uncontrollably.


    His handsome face was close to her, and her heart had never jumped so fast as this moment.


    She was stunned by the cold lips sticking to her.


    "Close your eyes."


    His hoarse magnetic voice seemed to have special magic power, which made her shut her eyes involuntarily.


    His kiss was very raw and tender, and took her into a new and wonderful world.


    It was her first kiss and her first palpitation.


    The first heartache, she did not feel strange, she did not even understand the difference between heart and heartache.


    By the time he finished kissing, she was white with pain.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" He seemed frightened and asked nervously, holding her.


    "No She shook her head and suppressed the palpitation in her heart to restrain her heartache.


    He picked her up and carried her back to the room.


    "Your legs are recovering well and should be able to leave in another half a month." He checked her legs.


    "Well, can you heat me some hot water?" She said with a red face and a little annoyed.


    Why do you want him to boil water? He should do it by himself. I''m used to it.


    "You want a bath?" He was stupefied, he guessed.


    "Well." She nodded with a red face. She had not taken a bath for more than a month. Today, she removed the board and wanted to wash it. Her body was sticky.


    "No, I''m thoughtful He laughed and gave her a kiss on the forehead before he went out.


    The feeling of palpitation came out in an instant, and she covered her heart unconsciously.


    He quickly put the hot water for her and took her to the ear room.


    "I, go outside and call me when you''re done." He said something with a red face and ran out.


    She looked at his back with a smile and thought he was quite lovely.


    When she took a bath, she unconsciously thought of him and the general manager before them.


    She thought that she was too busy to breathe, and she even felt that she was in the water for a long time.


    "Ah She cried out in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" He rushed in at once and asked her across the screen.


    "It''s OK. I fell." She tried to stand up in spite of the pain, but she could not get up after several attempts.


    He couldn''t look down and came in with the clothes on the screen.


    "Sorry." He pinned his head, flushed and put his clothes on her, then took her out of the ear.


    She was also shameless, secretly took a glance at him, thinking that he had not seen himself, and immediately buried his face in his arms.


    Why every time they were together, she would encounter such a disgrace.


    He looked at her with a spoiled smile, put her on the bed, and deliberately said, "I just


    Her heart immediately lifted and looked at him nervously.


    "Nothing." As if to tease her, he was slow.


    She was relieved, and without waiting for her to say anything, he said cunningly, "but I feel it."


    Her head suddenly seemed to be blown open, and she pulled the quilt over her head.


    God, let her die.


    He looked at her ostrich behavior and pulled the quilt down a little.


    "I''ll take care of it." He looked at her with a smile and leaned over her lips and said, "it''s late. You go to bed."


    He said and went out, she was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, and listen to his joking way: "put on your clothes to sleep, so as not to catch cold."


    She was so angry that she almost threw him a pillow. The black guy couldn''t let her relax for a moment.


    After he left, she dressed herself obediently before lying down again.


    Thinking that he would be responsible for that sentence, her face was hot and her heart was throbbing again.


    Is he going to marry her? But will it be too soon?This night, her mind is full of him, she thought about it all night, her heart also disordered night, the night of pain.


    At that time, she could not understand the pain, until later she realized that she had already fallen in love with him.


    At that time, he took care of her until she recovered.


    Parents knew that she had hurt her leg and rushed back.


    After he left, she would feel palpitation every time she thought about him, and her mother finally guessed what she was doing when she saw her reaction.


    It was also that time that she realized that she had been in love with Gu since she was born. She finally understood the reason why her father blamed herself for so many years. She knew more about the harm of love bug. It can be passed on to the people she loves, and she can''t harm him so selfishly.


    So when he came back, she would treat him coldly and would force him to leave without paying attention to him every time.


    He didn''t understand at first, and it was very painful. Later, he understood that he didn''t come frequently. She knew that he was afraid of her pain.


    However, he did not know that even if he was not around her, her love for him was deepening day by day, and her passion had been completely opened.


    Crystal tears dripping on the ice bed, cold heart almost numb pain.


    Lying on the ice bed until dark, she hobbled back to the cabin.


    Outside the wooden house, Mo Tianshu has been waiting. Several times, he couldn''t help but want to find her, but he was afraid that he would make her vomit blood again.


    Seeing the ink Tianshu in front of the wooden house, Leng inadvertently stopped.


    Two people looked so far away, for a long time, cold did not want to come over, but did not speak to him, straight since he passed.


    Mo Tianshu''s heart suddenly hurt. He has experienced so many times that his heart has been numb. He doesn''t want to be treated coldly by her any more. He wants to be with her, even if it is painful, it is what he wants.


    He hugged her subconsciously as she passed him.


    Cold no heart suddenly a tight, hastily stretched out his hand to push him away, but he held more tightly.


    "Don''t push me away, never."


    He looked at her plaintively, and his affectionate eyes were full of pain at the moment.


    Her heart hurt again, he shouldn''t fall in love with her, it was she who made him struggle in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    A heart hurt again, but she was reluctant to push him away.


    That attractive warm breath, let her incomparably greedy, she did not want to let go, did not want to, but she could not let go.


    She took a deep breath of his own and pushed him away: "I''m sorry!"


    Everything is wrong, but they can''t make it again.


    Mo Tianshu''s heart suddenly a pain, lift eyes hurt to look at her: "don''t tell me I''m sorry, you know what I want to hear is not this."


    Don''t open your eyes coldly: "sorry, except this, I can''t give you anything."


    Cold no heart says, want to enter a room again, but be stopped by him again.


    "Stop running away, will you? It''s better to die happily than to suffer so bitterly. At least I''m happy. I''m happy. I''ve got what I want. " Mo Tianshu tightly grasped her shoulder and forced her to look directly into his eyes.


    "What do you want?" she asked


    "You Mo Tianshu cautiously looked at her, in the eyes is the potential in the determination, "from the beginning to the end, there is only one you."


    My heart was smothered, cold and heartless, and it was hard to breathe again.


    "Heart!" See her face pale, ink Tianshu instant anxious up, "is not very painful?"


    Leng has no heart to bite his teeth, suddenly embraces his neck and kisses his lips.


    Mo Tianshu instantly stupefied, and then held her head, mercilessly kiss her.


    The two men, like seriously wounded animals, licked each other''s wounds wildly.


    In the white snow, all the things in this deep love must have, as if only these two intimate lovers are left in the world.


    Two people forget to kiss, Mo Tianshu is whole body devotion, eager to rub the man in his arms into his own blood.


    But he soon stopped because he had a taste of blood.


    The smell of blood became more and more serious, but she was still kissing him crazily, and there was no sign of stopping.


    "Heart!" Mo Tianshu heartache to be broken, will her head into the arms, do not let her move again.


    Cold no heartache straight gasping, she hugged him, word by word: "Mo Tianshu, I like you, I love you, but do you know, every time I love you more, my pain increases by a point, so I dare not think of you, every time your figure flashed in my mind, I forced myself not to think, but I can''t control my heart at all ¡£¡±


    Mo Tianshu red eyes, tightly holding her.


    When the warm breath reached her heart, a drop of clear tears suddenly fell from her heart: "you never know how I get through every day. I force myself not to think about you, but your figure lingers. I just suffer in pain day by day, night and night. I don''t want you to suffer in this kind of pain in the future, so I will be heartbroken."


    "It''s too late." Mo Tianshu red eyes, buried his face in her neck, "as early as the moment I fell in love with you, I have been suffering in pain, but I am happy."


    She said he didn''t know, but in fact he knew better than anyone else. She did not know that he stood in front of the window for countless nights, and did not know that he thought and loved her as much as she did.


    Mo Tianshu suddenly took her and went to the room.


    Cold inadvertently suddenly raised, looking at him nervously.


    Mo Tianshu put her on the bed and looked at her straight: "let me feel your pain, I don''t want to be awake alone."


    "No Realizing what he was going to do, he was so cold and scared that he wanted to sit up, but he ordered the acupoint.


    "You can''t do this, Mo Tianshu..." Leng had no heart to look at him in horror, wanted to say something, but was sealed by him.


    As if afraid of the unexpected, Mo Tianshu''s action is very fast, but very gentle.


    When she felt the tearing pain, she finally couldn''t stop crying. She sobbed, like a child who couldn''t find her home.


    "Is it painful?" He didn''t dare to move for a moment. He bowed down to kiss her in the corner of the eye and soothed her in a soft voice.


    There was heavy snow in the sky outside, but both ice and fire were inside.


    At the last moment, cold heart spit out a mouthful of black blood, directly fainted in the past.


    "Heart!" Mo Tianshu was scared to death. He didn''t care about anything. He dressed them and ran out with him.


    Don''t know whether his mother came back, Mo Tianshu directly carried people to Huagu.


    Seeing Mo Tianshu suddenly holding careful son to come over, Zhuo Qingyun and LAN Mingyu are all scared.


    "What''s wrong with my heart?" Zhuo Qingyun nervously looks at the heart in Mo Tianshu''s arms.


    "She fainted." Mo Tianshu explained anxiously.


    "Take her in the house." Blue Mingyu looks at the cold and heartless pale face is also scared not light.


    Mo Tianshu hurriedly took careful son to the room.


    Cold Yi Han and Murong Xuefei, who heard the news here, also rushed over.


    "Heart!" Murong Xuefei ran to Leng Wuxin and looked at her nervously."What''s going on? How can the heart faint? " Cold easy cold also anxiously look to Mo Tianshu.


    Mo Tianshu Jun face slightly red, do not know how to explain.


    Blue Mingyu immediately gave Leng Wuxin to pulse, but the more surprised.


    "Is it that the heart''s love bug has broken out?" Murong Xuefei looks at LAN Mingyu nervously.


    Cold easy cold also immediately nervous.


    Mo Tianshu''s heart also suddenly picked up, that kind of inhuman pain, he finally tasted.


    Blue Mingyu finished the pulse, and then opened the sleeves of the cold heart to have a look.


    On the white jade arm, there is no red line of expenditure.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What''s going on? If the red line is gone, is it that the love bug on behalf of the heart has been lifted Zhuo Qingyun looks at LAN Mingyu excitedly.


    Murong Xuefei and Leng Yihan are not as excited as he is. They frown and look at Mo Tianshu together.


    Blue Mingyu nodded: "according to careful son''s pulse now, the love Gu has been lifted."


    LAN Mingyu said and looked at Mo Tianshu. Now there is only one way to relieve the love bug, and the cinnabar mole on his heart''s hand is gone.


    Mo Tianshu heard cold heartless love Gu lifted, heart immediately relaxed a big tone.


    "Is she all right in the future?" Mo Tianshu frowns and looks at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu grabs his hand and opens his sleeve.


    The long red line on the thick arm has been fully spent, and even began to blossom.


    "She''ll be OK, but it''s you. The love bug has been completely opened."


    How could this boy use such a stupid method to dispel the poison for Xiaoer. It seems that they are really in love with each other. Otherwise, the love Gu of Xiaoer could not be removed so cleanly.


    "I''m fine." Mo Tianshu handsome face slightly red to pull down the sleeve.


    As long as she is OK, no matter how painful, he can endure.


    Murong Xuefei and lengyihan did not expect things to develop to this step.


    "Come out with me." Cold easy cold complex looked at Mo Tianshu, then turned out.


    Mo Tianshu looked at the cold and sleepy eyes, followed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    They went up the hill and stopped.


    Lengyi turned back and gave Mo Tianshu a fist.


    "Bang" one, Mo Tianshu was immediately hit back two steps.


    "I''m sorry!" Mo Tianshu also does not care about the pain, self-knowledge of the ground to drop an apology.


    He knew that this was not right, but he had no way. His heart did not accept him. He could only use this method.


    Cold easy cold black face looking at him, dead clenched fist, trying to control himself no longer fight in the past.


    It was time to save him.


    The two people stood so quietly, no one spoke, cold easy cold did not start again.


    For a long time, cold easy cold just looked at the eye ink Tianshu.


    This child is also considered that he grew up with him. He is the eldest son of Li''er. Needless to say, most of them follow Mo Beichen, which is very beautiful. There is no need to say that the conduct is not bad with parents like that. Family background, not to mention, is absolutely at the top of the world. The cultivation, needless to say, is definitely much higher than these ordinary people.


    Such a promising younger generation can be his son-in-law. If he would like to be his son-in-law, the situation is too complicated now.


    He really never thought that he and his heart would come together, but also did not expect that the heart would fall in love with him, still love so deeply.


    "Do you like heart?" He looked at him with a frown.


    "Yes." Mo Tianshu firmly nodded and said seriously, "I love her."


    Lengyi''s eyes were warm, and after a moment''s silence, he said again: "the love bug is from me. I''m from my mother''s womb, just like my heart. After that, I passed it on to Xueer and hurt my heart."


    When it comes to the old things, Leng Yihan still can''t help feeling guilty: "I know that kind of pain, for those who have deep love, it''s life is better than death."


    When you say it, you can feel the pain from the heart.


    "As a father, I should have beaten you, but I also thank you for taking care of her." The cold is easy to be cold, and suddenly the road.


    Mo Tianshu raised his eyes to see him, waiting for him to say the following words, intuition told him that he had something to say to him.


    Sure enough, Leng Yihan looked at Mo Tianshu for a while and then said, "now my heart''s love bug has been solved. I hope you don''t stay with her again."


    In a word, the moment in the heart of Mo Tianshu inserted a knife, pain to his head to foot have no blood color.


    Cold easy cold can''t bear to frown: "if you are together, your affection Gu will still pass to her, I believe you don''t want her to bear such pain again."


    He admitted that he was selfish, but as a father, he really didn''t want his children to suffer such inhuman pain. She had suffered enough.


    Mo Tian Shu was biting his teeth and forced to swallow the fishy sweet in his mouth. He said, "OK, I can promise you, but I want to see her again."


    Leng Yihan nodded: "yes, but I will erase her memory before she wakes up. She won''t remember you again."


    Under the pressure of the fishy sweet again came out, Mo Tianshu quickly walked to the bamboo house.


    Leng Yihan looked at his stiff back and couldn''t bear it.


    He didn''t want to be so cruel, but he had no choice.


    "Poof!"


    At the gate of the bamboo house, Mo Tianshu finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    All the internal organs were aching, but the pain there was no better than his heartache.


    LAN Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun run out when they hear the news.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that he vomited blood, both of them were frightened. LAN Mingyu came to check his pulse immediately.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, uncle LAN." Mo Tianshu took back his hand and went into the room.


    Murong Xuefei saw that his face was not right, frowned and worried: "is it uncomfortable, is it love Gu?"


    Mo Tianshu shook his head: "no, I have some things to go first, can you let me and heart alone for a while."


    Murong Xuefei looked at him, then looked back at his heart and nodded: "OK, let''s go out."


    Murong Xuefei out of the room, but also blue Mingyu and Zhuo Qingyun pulled out.


    Mo Tianshu walked to the bedside with heavy steps and looked at her peaceful sleeping face, and suddenly wet her eyes.


    As long as the thought of her world will no longer have him, his heart is very painful.


    He can lose the whole world, but he can''t lose her alone, but now he has to let go.


    He''s right. He can''t let her suffer like this anymore.


    "Xiner..." He murmured and leaned over to make a long kiss on her lips.


    Hot tears, sweeping all the deep feelings.


    Whether you remember me or not in the future, I will always guard you.


    Mo Tianshu stayed for a while and soon left.


    Before leaving, he did not say goodbye to anyone, so he left in silence.Leng Yihan looked at his back and sighed silently.


    "Did you drive the boy away?" LAN Mingyu comes over.


    Cold easy cold head also does not return a tunnel: "do you have better way?"


    "Not really." LAN Mingyu helplessly falls down on her shoulders.


    If there was a way, they would have solved the poison to the heart, which would have killed the pivot boy.


    If you let the beaver know, I don''t know what it will be like to be distressed.


    "Help me refine a worry free pill." Lengyihan turns to look at LAN Mingyu.


    LAN Mingyu suddenly widened his eyes: "do you want to..."


    Cold easy cold: "I can''t let my heart bear such pain again."


    "Isn''t that cruel, and the boy agreed with you?" Blue Mingyu couldn''t bear to frown.


    Erase the memory of careful son, so no matter careful son or pivot boy is extremely cruel.


    "I can''t care so much. I just want peace of mind." Cold easy cold hard heart said a word, then turned to go.


    For a while, Mingyu went to make the medicine.


    Mo Tianshu vomited blood all the way back to the magic emperor castle, he could not do not think of her, she had to think of her, there is no way not to miss her.


    Until the time of magic emperor castle, Mo Tianshu finally faltered to faint.


    Mo Tianshu this halo, but the magic emperor Castle people are scared, especially the second they.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the boss dizzy?" See the second holding the second running, the fifth they all dare to come over.


    "Was it hurt?" Laoliu also worried.


    "I''ll call the doctor." The fourth went to the doctor in a hurry.


    "How about big brother? Do you want to call your mother back?" Xiao Qi is too anxious.


    "Let the doctor see it first." The second will be mo Tianshu back to the room, and quickly check under, but did not check out what big injury.


    The doctor came quickly and immediately gave Mo Tianshu a pulse.


    Find out what, the doctor''s expression instantly dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "How about it? What''s wrong with big brother Seven anxiously looked at the doctor and asked.


    The doctor just wanted to answer, saw Mo Tianshu wake up.


    "I''m fine, but I''m tired from the journey." Mo Tianshu sat up and silently gave the doctor a look.


    The doctor frowned, and after a moment or with the location of the head: "yes, your Highness''s body is no big problem, just tired."


    Second, they looked at each other with suspicion.


    All the people here are not idiots, just the look in the eyes of the boss, everyone can see it.


    "You go out and I''ll have a rest." Mo Tianshu looked at them wearily.


    "Well, you have a good rest." The second one winked at the others and led them out.


    After they all left, the doctor frowned anxiously and said, "Your Highness, how can you catch the love bug? It''s hard to solve the love Gu."


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t tell anyone, even my mother." Mo Tianshu warned him seriously.


    "Good." The doctor was stunned and sighed.


    The doctor came out of the old house full of worries, but he was robbed by the second brother who was hiding in the corner.


    The doctor was startled and saw that it was they who breathed a sigh of relief: "a few highness, what are you playing with? The old life of Wei Chen will be scared out of you."


    "What''s wrong with the boss?" The second one forced the doctor into a corner.


    "Your Highness, he is not ill." The doctor''s eyes flashed and he felt guilty.


    Old five curled his mouth, raised his chin and said, "you see you can''t tell a lie. You''ve gone through the gang."


    Being said by the fifth, the doctor felt more guilty, but when he thought of what Mo Tianshu said just now, he still didn''t dare to mention a word.


    Seven eyes turned, suddenly a sad face: "you tell us the truth, in case of delay elder brother''s illness, this can be so good?"


    Old six also even busy way: "yes, if delay elder brother''s illness, think you can''t afford it."


    The doctor frowned, tangled for a moment, and then told them the truth.


    They are right. He can''t afford to conceal the truth.


    "Love bug!" Hearing the doctor''s words, several people burst in an instant.


    "Little ancestors, you can keep this in a low voice. Your highness does not allow me to talk disorderly." Seeing that they were so surprised, the doctor''s legs were all soft.


    Xiao Qi frowned and looked at the old two: "well done, how can elder brother catch love Gu?"


    "I remember that the elder martial sister in the heart seems to be in love with Gu."


    "It''s said that love insects can only be transmitted in that way." Old five also blinked.


    In a few words, we all understand what.


    The old six frowned and looked at the doctor with a confused face and said, "this love Gu, do you have a way to solve it?"


    The doctor shook his head: "Wei Chen is incompetent, can''t solve Gu, but the Queen''s medical skills may have a way."


    Everyone suddenly fell down on their shoulders. I''m afraid my mother can''t help it. If my mother had a way, she would have solved the problem for elder martial sister xiner.


    "You go back first. Don''t tell the boss we know." The second waved to the doctor.


    "Yes." The doctor was relieved and ran away.


    Several people went to the garden together, if usually certainly is not the end of the fight, but now no one is in the mood to fight.


    "It''s said that elder martial sister xiner''s love bug is very serious. If it''s passed on to the eldest brother, he''s afraid it will be..." Old four frowns, worried words can''t bear to finish.


    "No wonder the boss was dizzy before. How good his body is. He can make him faint. The love bug must be serious." The fifth one is also loyal.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder brother likes the elder martial sister xiner. I didn''t see it before. It''s really deep." Six''s focus has always been so different.


    "I haven''t seen elder martial sister xiner. She''s not beautiful. She doesn''t match big brother." Xiao Qi was also interested.


    The fourth nodded: "of course, it''s beautiful, or you think the boss will like it, but it''s a little bit cold and doesn''t have a smile and doesn''t talk. It''s more serious than the boss, but it should be regarded as a good match for him."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes brightened up: "Wow, I really want to see my sister-in-law in the future. Is it really colder than elder brother?"


    Old six curled his lips: "these two are so cold, what kind of cold is the child born after this?"


    The old two pinched his forehead with a headache: "I said that you would not think too much about it. What you care about now should not be his disease?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and said, "I think we need to inform my mother about this as soon as possible. We don''t know how to cure them. We can''t help at all. If our mother knows, maybe there''s a way."


    Old four, five and six all nodded.


    "In this case, I''ll send a letter to my mother in a moment."


    In the room, Mo Tianshu is lying on the bed thinking about coldness.


    Just like she said, he couldn''t help but miss her. He couldn''t stop for a moment.The pain in his heart made him vomit blood again.


    Mo Tianshu grinned bitterly. In such a short period of time, he vomited so many blood. What about her? What kind of pain has she suffered in the past 20 years.


    Suddenly, the heart good pain good pain, is not the physical pain, but heartache her.


    As soon as the second one finished transmitting the letter, he received a letter from the holy heaven.


    "Great grandfather or grandfather?" Old five took the letter and looked at it, then he was surprised and said, "grandfather wants elder brother to take over the throne?"


    Thinking of what he said in the holy day before, the second brother felt a little guilty: "that day, my grandfather asked me who would take over for my father and mother. I didn''t think that the boss was ok, so I chose the eldest."


    Who knows that he suddenly fell in love with Gu, had known that so he would not mention the boss.


    Fifth, they all frown. Now the boss''s physical condition, how to take over?


    "Or I''ll go." The fourth thought and frowned.


    "No, my grandfather told me to go to the demon world." Old five shook his head.


    "What about that?" Old four blinks, no one is more free except him.


    Old six thought and thought: "or let the second tube, anyway, he also want to tube Zixiao, directly combine the holy day and Zixiao together, to save trouble."


    The fourth, the fifth and the seventh looked at the second in a twinkling.


    The second black line: "I don''t have any problem. I just don''t know if my little daughter-in-law and my grandfather have any opinions."


    In any case, one is also a tube, and two are also pipes. It is doomed that he can''t run.


    People frown. That''s a problem.


    After all, Zixiao belongs to other people. This combination of Zixiao and Shengtian may not agree with it.


    "I''ll go."


    In everyone''s tangle, Mo Tianshu suddenly came over.


    "Boss." When he came, everyone ran to him.


    "Brother, you Is your body OK? " Xiao Qi looks at him anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Mo Tianshu took the letter and left.


    If he had a choice, he would stay closer to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "What? Big brother is really going to heaven. " Xiao Qi is worried.


    The fifth sighed: "he must be for the sake of my elder martial sister."


    "I don''t know if he can hold on." The old four frowned and worried.


    "Go and have a look." Old six is also worried about the boss, the first to run out.


    "I''ll go too. Maybe I can see my future sister-in-law." Xiao Qi quickly followed up.


    The others ran with them.


    Holy palace.


    Mo Tianshu a head of black line to look at the side of the younger brother and sister: "usually do not see you come, this time to join in what lively ah."


    Old five dry smile: "we are not here to see you ascend the throne, by the way, to celebrate for you."


    Xiao Qi also ran to Bai Qiyuan with a smile: "we can''t come to see our great grandfather. You just have to go to your base. What do we do with so much?"


    Mo Tianshu black face, did not speak, the old man on the flower smile: "good good, or we seven best."


    "You don''t come here for years. If you come this time, you can''t leave." Chu Xiangjun also held Xiao Qi and refused to give up.


    They loved their only granddaughter so much.


    Bai Tingxuan also looked at Xiao Qi fondly: "tomorrow my grandfather will pass on the throne to your elder brother, and my grandfather and grandmother will take you out to play."


    "We''ll go too." Fourth, fifth, sixth, they immediately raised their hands.


    "All, all." Bai Tingxuan answered with a smile.


    For these children, he is like tight, is because they do not grow back, so it is love.


    Mo Tianshu immediately black face, together on a bitter him, they can play one by one.


    "Don''t you want to go to Zixiao?" Mo Tianshu frowned and looked at the second to remind him that he couldn''t just work hard. How could he have to pull one to accompany him.


    "So I didn''t deserve it?" he said


    This guy died by himself, but he had to be pulled to die together. He is really a good brother.


    The boss glared at him. If he hadn''t pulled him into the water, would he need to come to the holy heaven to ascend the throne?


    The second instantly heartless dry smile: "nothing, this is not I accompany you? The holy sky and the purple sky are also near. I can bring my little daughter-in-law to visit you often. "


    The second word, boss black face again.


    It''s an incentive that he doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, right.


    At the thought of coldness, Mo Tianshu''s face turned white instantly.


    Seeing his appearance, the second immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed the topic and said, "tomorrow will be the throne. Aren''t you ready to prepare?"


    Bai Tingxuan, surrounded by his grandchildren over there, said, "the Dragon Robe is ready. I''ll try it later. If not, let the clothing bureau change it. The others are prepared by the people below. What do you need to do?"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile: "elder brother is going to be emperor. I don''t know what elder brother looks like in Dragon Robe."


    "I''ll see what it looks like."


    The second said and took the eldest to try on the clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Flower Valley.


    LAN Mingyu took a small box, a face tangled: "you really want to give heart to eat worry free Dan ah, maybe she even you do not remember."


    Leng Yihan stares at the small box for a long time, but still goes to pick up the box.


    Blue Mingyu frowned and did not want to let go: "you consider clearly, this matter cares about son and pivot boy''s lifetime happiness."


    Cold Yi Han grabbed the small box and went into the house.


    LAN Mingyu is so anxious that she tangles for a moment and goes to Murong Xuefei.


    The hardliners only have little beauties to deal with him.


    In the room, it''s cold and not awake.


    Cold easy cold sits to the bedside, looks at her to change good facial expression, in the eye flash a wipe firm.


    I''m sorry, baby. He doesn''t want to be like this. He really can''t bear to see her suffer like that again.


    Leng Yihan opens the box, takes out the worry free pill, and feeds it to Leng Wuxin.


    "Pa!" Murong Xuefei rushes in and pats off the pills in Leng Yihan''s hand.


    "Cher?" Cold easy cold immediately stood up.


    Murong Xuefei angrily glared at cold Yi Han: "are you crazy, do you know what you are doing?"


    Cold easy cold frowns: "I am also for her good."


    Murong Xuefei more angry: "you for her good, how do you know she is willing to bear you this kind of good?"


    "I..." Cold easy cold want to say what, but also can''t say a word.


    "My heart likes that child. If you really erase her memory, she will hate you for life if she remembers it one day."


    Cold easy cold don''t cross the eye: "I''d rather she hated me than let her suffer like that again."


    Murong Xuefei frowned, and suddenly sighed: "I know you love her, I love her, because we all owe her, so I have been letting her do whatever she likes with her heart all these years."Murong Xuefei said and looked coldly: "the child has been cold since childhood. Even if we didn''t give her any pressure, she still has such a temperament. I thought she would never find someone she loves in her life. But God has arranged for them to fall in love."


    "Like you and me." Murong Xuefei looked at the cold Yi Han, "do you know? We belong to the evil fate, but we can''t avoid it. Sometimes the fate is really wonderful. You should bear it. You can''t run away. The suffering that you shouldn''t suffer may soon be over. "


    Cold easy cold reluctantly sighed and took her to her arms: "sorry, I am too extreme."


    Maybe her practice is right. He has been forced by guilt all his life, and it''s time to put it down.


    Seeing that he finally made it clear, Murong Xuefei laughed: "believe me, they will be happy. No matter how painful they are, two people will not bear one suffering to be happy."


    Cold easy cold nods, looked up to the bed one eye, but suddenly a startle: "heart son?"


    Murong Xuefei eyebrows: "just wake up after running out."


    "Why don''t you stop her?"


    Leng Yihan was in a hurry to chase him out, but he was held by Murong Xuefei: "you can go with her. She has the right to pursue happiness. You don''t want your daughter to live in pain for the rest of her life


    The child has suffered enough, they should not deprive her of any rights.


    Cold easy cold Leng Leng Leng, after all still did not chase out: "that boy can treat her well."


    "Yes, you have to believe in your heart''s eyes." Murong Xuefei smiles and comforts.


    "Heartache." Leng Yihan grabs Murong Xuefei''s hand and presses it to his heart.


    His baby, the daughter he held in the palm of his hand since childhood, has been abducted and run away by that boy. It hurts to think about it.


    Murong snow Feile: "you are actually jealous, right?"


    Cold easy cold wink: "do I have?"


    "You have." Murong Xuefei mercilessly debunked him.


    "Cher, I love you!" Lengyi rubbed her lips and whispered affectionately.


    In this life, his most lucky thing is to meet her, fall in love with her, and stay with her.


    Murong Xuefei smiles and leans in his arms, and the whole person radiates the light of happiness.


    Even if there were many pains and tribulations before, she was happy at this moment. I believe their baby will have such a day.


    Leng had no intention to run towards the holy sky. She wanted to see him, and wanted to see him very much.


    Clearly love Gu has been solved, but the heart has never been so painful as now.


    "Mo Tianshu, wait for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Early in the morning, Mo Tianshu put on his Dragon Robe and went to the altar to worship heaven.


    The second and the fourth went with them.


    Even Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan were present.


    The people knew that the new emperor was the eldest son of Mo Di and Bai Di, and they were all very happy. They came to see the ceremony early.


    It is needless to say that most of them were the close friends of Mo Di and Bai Di at the beginning. These years, they tried their best to assist Bai Tingxuan and take care of Bai Chu. Now that the new emperor ascends the throne, they will certainly do their best.


    "This is the new emperor. As expected, it looks very similar to that of Mo Di."


    "It''s said that the White Emperor and the Mo emperor are going to be fairies. Look at their seven children. They are all as good-looking as fairies."


    "It is the blessing of Bai Chu that we have such good founding emperors as Mo Di and Bai Di."


    The holy city was covered by the black hearted City Lord at the beginning, and now the most prosperous and safest imperial city has been attributed to the two emperors of white Emperor and Mo emperor.


    Think of what the two emperors did for them, they can remember clearly.


    After offering sacrifices to heaven, it is the ceremony of ascending the throne.


    "The ceremony of accession begins and the national seal is passed on!"


    Bai Tingxuan handed the jade seal to Mo Tianshu: "in fact, this should be passed on to you by your parents, but they are not there, so my grandfather will replace it."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Mo Tianshu respectfully took over the jade seal.


    "See the new emperor, long live the emperor


    Officials and the people knelt down to salute.


    Mo Tianshu just want to make them flat, then see a fairy in white flying from the horizon.


    Seeing the appearance of the fairy, Mo Tianshu was excited, but he did not dare to go forward.


    Cold no heart a fall to the altar, fixed to look at Mo Tianshu.


    Mo Tianshu''s heart began to ache again. He pressed the Qi and blood of his viscera and bowels, and resolutely refused to let himself vomit blood in front of her.


    See his face a little bit white, cold, heartache to suffocate instantly.


    She rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Mo Tianshu''s heart finally relaxed and held her tightly.


    Great, she didn''t forget him.


    Looking at the two people embracing each other deeply, Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan are all dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t this the girl of cold boy''s family? How can we get along with Tianshu?


    Second, they are all very happy, really happy for the boss.


    "The elder martial sister has finally come. If you don''t come, the elder brother will be lovesick." Old five happily joked.


    "Boss, the emperor is not a loser. All the elder martial sisters have come to the door." Laoliu also said with a smile.


    "This is my sister-in-law. She is as beautiful as a fairy." Small seven is the first time to see cold no heart, see her so beautiful, understand why the boss so like.


    "Xiner..."


    Mo Tianshu tightly embraces Leng Wuxin and keeps calling her name. It seems that only in this way can he smooth the uneasiness in his heart.


    That sound of deep love whispers, the cold heart has melted.


    She hooked his neck, fixed to look at his affectionate eyes, slowly kiss his lips.


    Mo Tianshu heart a smothering, once clasped her head, mercilessly kisses her.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and then they all clapped with excitement.


    Cold inadvertently scared a jump, this just realized that is wrong, hurriedly want to stop, but was mo Tianshu buckle head, tightly hold, move also can''t move.


    Mo Tianshu lips with a smile, keep deepening this hard-earned kiss, even if the heart and mouth again pain, even if the blood vessels will burst, he is still happy.


    Below kneeling officials and the people heard the movement, also secretly raised their eyes, but saw such a beautiful scene.


    "Cough..." After a while, the second finally coughed to remind them.


    So many people can all watch it. It''s almost a performance. It''s time to stop.


    Mo Tianshu finally reluctantly let go of the cold and heartless blushing pretty face, and then took her to the bottom of the hundred officials and people.


    "This is my queen. I''m cold and heartless!"


    "See the queen, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!" The crowd immediately saluted Leng unintentionally.


    Leng Wuxin looks red at Mo Tianshu. When does she say she will marry him.


    "Flat out!"


    Mo Tianshu said with a smile, then directly hit the horizontal, holding cold unintentionally fly away, leaving a pile of people with silly eyes.


    "The boss is really the boss. There is no one who can pick up girls." Old 61 looked at Mo Tianshu''s back with adoration and felt his weak burst.


    "I think the eldest brother is quite normal. He has not been affected by love Gu at all." Old five also smiles way.


    "Walk around and see the future sister-in-law." Xiao Qi is the most excited, and takes the fourth to run with the eldest.


    The others came back and ran.


    Leaving Bai Qiyuan and Bai Tingxuan, they are still in a daze. What''s the situation? How can a grand ceremony of taking the throne be the same as the wedding ceremony.Mo Tianshu hugged Leng Wuxin to fly back to his bedroom and pressed her against the wall.


    "My heart, I miss you so much!" Mo Tianshu hoarse voice, in her ear to tell his missing.


    Cold no heart red eyes, rub his handsome face: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Mo Tianshu laughed: "I don''t think I''m stupid. I''m the happiest man in the world."


    Cold heartless nose Wu to a sour, crystal tears instantly slide down.


    "Don''t cry, I will break my heart!" he said


    The loving kiss bit by bit kisses her tears, with infinite pity and deep love.


    "Mo Tianshu, I love you!" Cold no heart, red eyes looking at Mo Tianshu, these years have been accumulated in the bottom of the heart of the affectionate Tong Tong release.


    "Xiner..." Mo Tianshu heart a hot, quickly kiss her lips.


    Cold no heart cilia feather light quiver, obediently close eyes, bear all the good she brings to him.


    Inside, two people forget to kiss, outside the house, a few people lie on the crack of the door, but see nothing.


    "Did you see it?"


    "I didn''t go back to my room. There was no one in the room."


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, eh..."


    "Bang" a, the door was pushed open, several people fold frog like jump in.


    Mo Tianshu immediately held the cold without heart to flash to one side.


    "Oh, my ass!" Xiao Qi falls to the ground and can''t get up.


    "My waist, my waist, who is pressing on my waist?" Old six lies on top of five and keeps calling.


    Old four pressure on the waist of old six, want to lift up, but by the second pressure can not move.


    "Who is that on my back? Don''t go down and crush me." Old five was pressed at the bottom, or face to the ground, feeling that he was almost pressed out of breath.


    Mo Tianshu black face looking at the chaos of several people.


    These guys are here to collect debts. Can''t he enjoy his rare time alone?


    Cold no heart is also too shy, she had not been with others, this suddenly let others see their most private side, it is too shy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    After a long confusion, several people got up from the ground.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Xiaoqi baiyaoguang. I love you so much." Xiao Qi gets up and immediately grabs the cold heartless hand and is not willing to release it.


    "Seven." Cold no heart red face shyly nodded to her.


    Xiao Qi knows that Shifu''s youngest daughter really looks like Shifu.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m the fifth. Do you remember me?" Old five also bumps to come over.


    Without waiting for cold to talk, old six directly shot the fifth: "elder martial sister only remembers the boss, which will remember you."


    When he was a child, he could remember most clearly. When his mother introduced them to each other, his elder martial sister didn''t look at them at all. He only looked at the elder brother all the time.


    Later, when her mother asked her to play with them, she didn''t care about them at all and only played with the boss.


    Old five originally happy face, was hit by such a merciless sentence of old six, broke down his face.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m senior four." The fourth came to say hello.


    "I''m the second." The second came over with a smile.


    "Hello." Cold and friendly nodded to them.


    In fact, she remembers them, but master often mentions them.


    "Are you ready to go?" Mo Tianshu domineering cold unintentionally, to them to order.


    Cold no heart immediately blushed.


    "We''re here to see my sister-in-law." Xiao Qi was the first one not to like it.


    "Yes, we are looking for elder martial sister, but we are not looking for you." Old five also intentionally said.


    Several people stayed in the old man''s room, and kept pestering coldly, so that the eldest had no chance to do intimate things with his heart.


    Until the night, Mo Tianshu succeeded in driving people away.


    Two people alone, cold, suddenly nervous.


    "Did I disturb you when I came here today?" Cold no heart embarrassed to look at Mo Tianshu.


    She didn''t know that he ascended the throne today, which is coincidental. She was not sure that he was in the holy heaven before. She just wanted to take a chance and ask where he was if he was not.


    Although they had seen him many times before, she did not know where he lived. Every time, she only saw him in snow mountain and Flower Valley. Fortunately, he was in the holy heaven, otherwise she might not find him.


    "Fool!" Mo Tianshu smiles and hugs her in the arms, "you don''t know how happy I am. Nothing in this world is as important as you."


    What''s important is whether he ascends the throne or not, and he is willing to stay in the holy heaven for her.


    "Fortunately you have not forgotten me, I am really afraid that you will never have me in your life." Mo Tianshu hugs her tightly, as if only in this way can calm his fear before.


    "I didn''t eat worry pill, my mother stopped dad, you don''t blame him, in fact, he is very confused."


    For her father, she did not know how to say, no matter what he did to her and what he gave her, he was the one who gave her life and her closest and dearest relatives. She had no right to blame him.


    Mo Tianshu wryly smile: "how can I blame him? I know he is for you, and he is your father, I will always be grateful to him."


    Cold no heart raises eyes to look at him to smile: "I think even if I really took pill, also won''t forget you."


    Because he has long been deeply engraved in her heart, that kind of deep love can''t be smoothed by pills.


    Mo Tianshu eyes flash a touch of movement, holding her head kiss up.


    Cold no heart cilia feather light tremble, slowly closed eyes.


    Two people forget to kiss, Mo Tianshu''s heart is like a piece of torn like, the pain is like to burst the same.


    Blood surged up, and though he wanted to keep kissing, he had to stop at last.


    Mo Tianshu loose cold no heart, gently kiss her forehead: "wait a minute."


    Mo Tianshu said, then turned to rush out.


    Cold unintentionally suddenly hugged him from behind, his eyes flushed with pain: "you don''t have to hide it from me. I understand that feeling."


    "Poof..." Mo Tianshu finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t want to spit blood in front of her. He didn''t want to worry her. He finally understood how she felt. Sure enough, he would make the same decision.


    Leng unintentionally turned to him and painfully wiped the blood stains on the corners of his lips: "do you know, even if I don''t have love Gu now, my heart is still painful and painful."


    "I understand." Mo Tian Shu hugged her, whispered in her ear, "I was now you, you are me now, I understand everything, as you understand me."


    Cold caresses his handsome face: "you want me."


    Cold no heart red eyes kiss his lips, but he don''t open face.


    "I can''t Mo Tianshu hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck. "My heart, I love you, I love you very much. I don''t want to push you away. We''re just together. No matter how long we can live, we don''t want to hurt each other, and no one can escape from it, OK?"The corner of her eyes suddenly slipped a drop of hot tears, and she nodded forcefully: "well."


    She will not escape, she will always be with him, no matter how painful, how difficult, she will not give up, she will stay with him all her life.


    Mo Tianshu smile, that brilliant smile is full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    White beaver, who is far away in another space, looks serious as soon as he receives the letter from the second.


    "Who is it this time?" Mo Beichen seems to have seen the strange.


    "It''s the boss, he and his heart I''ve been infected with love poison. " Bai Li hands the letter to Mo Beichen.


    Mo Beichen did not care about the face also changed instantly.


    "Who has been infected with love poison?" Two people are saying, old three and ice Zhi walked in.


    "Your elder brother, he is with your elder martial sister." Bai Li said helplessly.


    In fact, Tianshu is very happy and happy to be with xiner. However, the problem now is that love Gu is a very difficult thing to solve. What''s more, it is likely to harm the next generation. If her grandson and granddaughter have to bear such pain again, she will die of heartache.


    The third is also frowning. He is not very clear about love Gu, but he has heard that elder martial sister is in love Gu, and her love Gu is very overbearing. If she is in love, she will be miserable.


    "Who is your senior sister?" Ice Zhi curiously looking at the old three asked.


    The eldest brother of their family is very handsome and cool. His elder martial sister is really lucky. If the elder martial sister marries the eldest brother, the elder martial sister will be their sister-in-law. If you have a chance, you must see him.


    "Is this the point?" the third glanced at her


    Ice Zhi does not know why to blink: "why not the point?"


    Is it strange that she is curious about her sister-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    "The focus is on the love bug." The third stares at her again. Why does this woman always fail to understand the situation.


    Ice Zhi also white his one eye: "love Gu just, solution is not good."


    "Do you have a solution?" Seeing how relaxed she said, the third suddenly looked at her.


    Bai Li and Mo Beichen also looked at her nervously at once.


    Ice Zhi a face innocently blinks an eye: "I won''t!"


    In a word, all three were disappointed in an instant.


    "But my mother will." Bingzhi suddenly said again.


    "Can mother-in-law get rid of the love bug?"


    "Do parents know how to get rid of love?"


    The eyes of the third and white beaver brightened up in an instant, and they asked with one voice.


    Mo Beichen also seems to see hope.


    Ice Zhi thought of a way: "she will Jiegu, but love Gu will not, I don''t know."


    My mother has also solved a lot of Gu, but it seems that she has not solved the love Gu. I don''t know if she will.


    "I''ll go to my mother-in-law." The beaver ran out in a hurry.


    This is the only light in the dark, she must seize it.


    Ice Zhi also pulled the old three to go out.


    Mo Beichen frowned, worried and expectant.


    It would be great if they could help the boss to solve the love Gu. If they can''t, the boss and the heart must suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy palace.


    In the evening, Mo Tianshu sits by the window with cold heart and looks at the stars.


    "The stars are beautiful!"


    Cold no heart to look at the stars all over the sky and smile.


    It seems that she seldom has such a relaxed moment. She used to look at the stars in the snow mountain, but the feeling of watching alone and watching with two people is still different.


    "No matter how beautiful the stars are, they are not as beautiful as you." Mo Tianshu is not in the mood to see the stars, a heart is all in the arms of the beauty.


    Cold no heart face a red, turn eyes to look at him: "you use these words to cheat how many women."


    Mo Tian Shu raised eyebrows: "in addition to the women in the family, I have spoken to women only you."


    Cold heart a sweet, lean to kiss him.


    Under the beautiful night sky, two people forget to kiss, but some people do not know.


    "Cough..." In the middle of the air, Bai Li looked at his son and his apprentice jokingly. He could not help but like it.


    The boss had been careful with her for a long time, but she was still worried about it.


    Good things are interrupted, Mo Tianshu discontented to raise his eyes, but after seeing the white beaver, instantly fell down the window.


    I thought it was the second one, but I didn''t expect it was my mother.


    Looking at the Mo Tianshu who fell to the ground, he was worried and shy.


    Baili flew down from the air and looked at his son jokingly: "what''s the matter? I''m so guilty."


    "Cough..." Mo Tianshu gently coughed and got up from the ground, "how come I came back so soon."


    Bailibai glanced at him: "I also said that I had a good time with my in laws. I received the news from the second brother that you were infected with love bug. Can I not come back?"


    Mo Tianshu''s face changed and frowned instantly.


    It turned out that the second one had already known about it and informed his mother. It must have been a doctor who talked a lot.


    The doctor in the demon world sneezed inexplicably, and then immediately thought of something to pray.


    Your highness, you can''t blame the minister. I have to.


    Cold no heart beat down the window, stood beside Mo Tianshu, apologized to Bai Li: "master, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame him."


    When Bai Li heard the words, he immediately took carefulness to his arms and said, "what''s your fault? It must be the boy''s fault. Is this boy bullying you? Tell the master that the master will beat him for you."


    For careful son, white beaver always treat her and small seven the same, that is a big difference with the boss and they.


    Mo Tianshu looked at the white beaver with a black line. Who was born?


    But seeing that his mother liked her so much that he didn''t mean to blame her at all, he was relieved.


    Cold no heart is also embarrassed to see the eye Mo Tianshu, and then red face shake his head: "no, he did not bully me."


    See carefully son seem to like own boy very much, Bai Li immediately satisfied.


    "Come on, let me see what''s going on with your love bug." White beaver pulled one hand and two people into the room.


    She first gave Leng inadvertently to the pulse, the results found that the love Gu is very clean, immediately and jokingly look at her son.


    The boy didn''t see it. The method of chasing girls is much better than his father used to be.


    Mo Tianshu was blushed by his mother''s gaze: "are you looking at it or not?"


    "Look." Bai Li gave him a playful look and took his hand to feel his pulse.


    After probing, Bai Li couldn''t help admiring his son: "you can, this love Gu doesn''t fall to the ground. Your father-in-law didn''t have your ability."When cold and easy to do this, it backfired. Not only did the love bug get rid of, but also let the two people get infected with it at the same time.


    This time, the boy turned the love Gu completely. It seems that careful son really likes him.


    A word, immediately let two people all blush.


    Mo Tianshu looked at Bai Li uneasily: "is there a way to solve it?"


    "In the past, there was no such thing, but now, there is a way." Bai Li looked at them jokingly.


    Mo Tianshu and Leng Wuxin didn''t hold any hope at all. At this moment, when she said so, they all glared.


    "Is there really a way? That''s great. " Leng Wuxin is the happiest, feeling as if he finally saw a light beam in the vast darkness.


    Mo Tianshu is also happy. If he can get rid of it, he won''t have to be a monk. That would be perfect.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Bai Li raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t be happy too early. Your mother has found the way for you. But if it is not successful, your mother can''t guarantee it?"


    Leng Wuxin smiles and looks at Bai Li: "I believe in master, and I believe that heaven has no way out."


    Mo Tianshu also said with a wry smile: "in fact, we have made the worst plan. It is good to succeed in detoxification. If not, it will be the tempering given to us by God. No matter how the result is, we will stay together for the rest of our lives."


    Leng Wuxin looked at Mo Tianshu with a moving face and held hands with him tightly.


    Feeling that he was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, white beaver was helpless but also very pleased.


    In any case, the mentality of the two children is good. Even if their feelings are confused, they will not be the same as Leng Yihan and Murong Xuefei. They are stronger and braver than their parents. I believe God will surely pity them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go Bai Li suddenly stood up and said.


    Mo Tianshu momentarily some muddle: "now?"


    Leng Wuxin also frowned: "don''t you need to prepare anything?"


    "No, a dead horse is a living horse doctor." White beaver is very casual tunnel.


    Mo Tianshu instantly fell a black line.


    Ai Ai, he was born in his own way. Can''t he be more professional?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Don''t you want to solve it? Where are you taking us? " It is inexplicably taken to the garden.


    It''s too casual to dispel poisonous insects in the garden. Is he really not his own?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, bailibai glanced at him: "of course you are born, or you think who else can give birth to such a handsome son as you."


    Mo Tianshu wryly smile: "you praise me, or praise yourself."


    "Praise yourself, of course. Who will praise you?" Bai Li said confidently.


    Mo Tianshu face helpless, cold no heart also smile.


    White beaver will pull two people to the garden, there Mo Beichen and the second they are in it, the third and ice Zhi also come back.


    However, in addition to them, there is a couple. The woman''s white clothes and dark purple eyes are as beautiful as the bright moon in the sky. The man''s black clothes and amber eyes are deliberately restrained, but they still make people shudder.


    "Come on, mother in law, father in law, I''ll introduce you." Bai Li looks at Mo Tianshu and Leng Wuxin with a smile.


    "These two are my eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, Mo Tianshu and Leng Wuxin."


    Hearing the sound of the big daughter-in-law, cold without heart, immediately blushed.


    "Tianshu, xiner, these two are Bingzhi''s parents, the emperor of Huangchao duanmuxi, Xuanyuan ink." White beaver also compared two people to introduce.


    "Uncle and aunt." They bowed at once.


    as like as two peas, they had already guessed that they had seen them very much, but they were very similar to them, especially their eyes, which were exactly the same as that man.


    Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan ink also nod to two people.


    "Mother in law, your children are really the dragon and Phoenix among all people." Duanmu Xi looks at Mo Tianshu and their several looks, which can be regarded as understanding why his daughter will like others.


    The beauty of this family is really high enough. Although the styles are different, the only thing that is the same is that they are all very good.


    White beaver embarrassed to smile: "look at what you said, as if your family''s children are poor."


    This time she went to Huangchao. Her third daughter-in-law''s family was also very powerful. Her parents did not say anything about it. Their cultivation and appearance were all at the top of that continent. Their children also inherited their advantages.


    It''s a coincidence that they all have more children. There are seven children in their family and six children in their parents'' family. However, their daughters are more than them, which is what she envies most.


    Three daughters, three temperaments, they all feel gratifying.


    "Cough..." Ice Zhi light cough a, smile way: "you ah, don''t boast each other again, quick dry serious matter."


    Duanmu Xi took an angry look at her and said with a smile, "it''s Tianshu who has a passion for Gu."


    "Yes." Mo Tianshu quickly bows down.


    Duanmu Xi nodded his head and said, "please start."


    "Let''s find a quiet room." Bai Li suggested.


    She didn''t know how she was going to solve the problem, but her son was born. The success rate of a quiet place must be higher.


    "Good." Duanmu Xi is as good as a channel.


    Baili took them to the alchemy room. The others stayed outside. Only Baili followed them in.


    Duanmu Xi looked at all kinds of pills and stoves in the alchemy room, and immediately came to be interested: "my mother can also make pills."


    Bai Li laughed: "the practice plays, should be inferior to the mother-in-law."


    "You are too modest. You are already a god level. Maybe I can''t compare with you." Duanmu Xi looked at the grade of those pills and knew that her level of alchemy must not be low.


    "Since my parents are also interested in alchemy, let''s have a comparison sometime." The white beaver was suddenly quite interested.


    "Good." Duanmu Xi smiles and answers.


    She has no match for a long time. It''s just a match.


    "Let''s get started." Duanmu Xi looks at Mo Tianshu and makes him sit cross legged.


    Duanmu Xi takes out the crystal ball from the storage ring.


    White beaver immediately silly eyes, spit out a way: "you are a witch?"


    Duanmu Xi Leng next, shake head a way: "is not ah?"


    "Then how could you have a crystal ball?" Baili looks at the crystal ball blankly. She is right. Isn''t this the crystal ball used by the witch?


    The white beaver''s eyes flashed lightly, and also looked at her strangely: "do you know this?"


    "Yes." The white beaver frowned and couldn''t feel his head at all. "Do you use this to dispel the poison? Isn''t the crystal ball used for divination


    Duanmu Xi eyes light suddenly a bright, excitedly grasp the white beaver: "are you from the modern through?"


    The white beaver stayed for a long time and nodded, "are you also?"


    Duanmu Xi nodded with a smile: "yes, but my situation is a little complicated. I''ll tell you slowly later."


    White beaver wryly smile: "what a coincidence, my affairs are also very complicated, later slowly say."


    "Let''s get rid of the Gu first. Tianshu can''t wait." Duanmu Xi said with a smile.Mo Tianshu can''t wait. He can''t understand it. He can''t understand it. He can''t feel his head.


    "Are you really good at dispelling poisonous insects?" Bai Li can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I can solve all kinds of poisonous insects in this crystal ball." Knowing that they were fellow villagers, Duanmu Xi spoke briskly.


    In order to make her believe, Duanmu Xi quickly urged the crystal ball, which instantly emitted ice blue light.


    Duanmu Xi held the crystal ball high, and the ice blue light soon covered the whole body of Mo Tianshu.


    Continuous ability to invade the body, Mo Tianshu immediately feel the whole body pain.


    It seemed that something was stirring in his body. In an instant, he was sweating with pain.


    "Pivot!" White cat heart suddenly a pain, squat down the body, nervously looking at Mo Tianshu, "you endure a tolerance will soon be good."


    Mo Tianshu endured pain and nodded: "mother, don''t worry, I don''t hurt."


    Listen to him say so, white beaver more distressed.


    Duanmu Xi looked at Mo Tianshu''s pale face and frowned: "his passion is very serious, so the process may be longer, there will be some pain, patience will soon be good."


    "Yes." Mo Tianshu gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, he was very glad that the love Gu turned to him. If the pain was in his heart, he would be heartbroken.


    Outside, cold and impatient, the heart suddenly unconsciously pain up.


    Cold heart to cover the heart, this is the feeling of Tianshu, even if she is not in it, she also feel the same.


    See her face is not good, seven quickly came over: "sister-in-law, you don''t worry too much, big brother will be OK."


    Ice Zhi also ran over: "you have to believe my mother, she can help big brother Jiegu."


    Ming leisurely also came to comfort him and said: "elder brother''s love Gu must be relieved. When he solves the Gu, you can get married."


    Nangong nuoxian and lingxing''er are not good at words, but they all come to comfort Leng unintentionally.


    Feel warm, cold heartless smile: "thank you."


    These are all her future family members. This feeling is really good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    After waiting all night, the door finally opened.


    Mo Tianshu came out, cold no heart immediately meet up: "how are you?"


    Everyone else looked at him nervously.


    Mo Tianshu''s face is a little pale, but the spirit is still good: "very good, the love Gu has been solved."


    Mo Tianshu said to take out a small transparent bottle to see cold.


    There are insects just taken out of his body in the bottle. The poisonous insects are full, and they are also full of blood. They are creepy.


    "Is this the love bug?" The cold has no heart to stare at that insect, can''t believe this thing has been in her body for more than ten years.


    "Well." Mo Tianshu hook lip corner way, "this is just a child Gu, mother Gu was killed by his mother."


    The mother of Zi Gu said that she would keep it for research.


    "That''s great. The annoying love bug has finally been lifted, and the elder brother can marry his sister-in-law." Xiao Qi said happily.


    Mo Tianshu is also very happy, will cold no heart embrace in the arms kiss.


    Cold no heart suddenly pretty face blush.


    That kind of heartache feeling will not have again, the God after all still favors them.


    "I think the boss can''t wait to get married." The second joked with a smile.


    Mo Tianshu jokingly looked at him: "you can also."


    When a knife was inserted, the old man suddenly had a black thread.


    This guy can''t sympathize with him.


    "Where''s your mother?" Mo Beichen waited for a while and did not see the white beaver come out, frowned and asked.


    Xuanyuan ink is also looking at the ink Tianshu.


    Mo Tianshu looked at them helplessly and said, "my mother and aunt Xi are refining pills. I''m afraid they won''t come out for a while."


    He also admired them. After all night, he was tired. They both seemed to be in good spirits and were not tired at all. They had to continue to make alchemy.


    You know, it takes a lot of mental energy to make pills, especially the pills made by both of them are God level pills.


    Mo Beichen and Xuanyuan ink look at each other, but also full of helplessness.


    Even in Bidan, it''s emotional enough.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ve been tired all night." Mo Beichen looks at Mo Tianshu and cares about the way.


    Mo Tianshu nodded, and nodded to Xuanyuan ink, then pulled cold unintentionally to leave.


    The others were relieved to see that the matter had been settled, and they retired to sleep.


    Mo Beichen looked at Xuan Yuan Mo and said with a smile: "do you want to have a drink?"


    Xuan Yuan Mo looked at the room with closed eyes and nodded: "good."


    They went to the garden to drink together. Although they were not good at words, the atmosphere was quite good.


    Mo Tianshu back to the room, then can''t wait to kiss the cold heartless lips.


    Cold heartstrings tremble, embrace his neck, take the initiative to respond to him.


    A single spark instantly started a prairie fire, and Mo Tianshu clasped her head and deepened the kiss.


    Soon, Leng unintentionally was kisses the whole body powerless, soft falls in the Mo Tianshu bosom.


    Mo Tianshu hugged her tightly and didn''t let her slide down.


    "Does it still hurt?" Coldness touched his heart and asked in a soft voice.


    Mo Tianshu shook his head, picked up the cold heart, and went to the bedside.


    Two people who love each other deeply can be together at last.


    On the other side, Bai Li and Duanmu Xi are still fighting.


    Compared with alchemy, both of them are top-notch, so it''s really difficult to divide the victory and defeat.


    After a whole day''s comparison, I refined many divine level pills, but I didn''t win or lose.


    "No, no, even if you win." The white beaver sat down on the ground and wiped his sweat.


    She has not practiced so happily for a long time.


    Duanmu Xi said with a smile, "I didn''t win. We tied at most."


    Duanmu Xi also sat down beside the white beaver and wiped it.


    "I didn''t expect your alchemy was so powerful!" Bai Li looks at Duanmu Xi and praises him.


    Duanmu Xi raised eyebrows: "you are not bad either."


    They looked at each other and both laughed.


    "Would you mind telling me your story?" Bai Li looked at her with a smile and was very interested in her story.


    Duanmuxi took a look at Bai Li and said with a smile, "I came from the modern times, but in fact she is me. I am her. I was originally the daughter of the celestial emperor. Later, I fell in love with the animal God, that is, my husband..."


    Duanmuxi told a lot, because she was a fellow townsman, so she told her story without any concealment.


    Bai Li was surprised and pleased to hear that, because she was very similar to her.


    "I didn''t know it until I came from modern times. In fact, my master did everything for me. I was the daughter of the demon emperor. Because my father and mother were killed by adulterers, I was taken care of by the master..."


    Duanmu Xi was also surprised to hear the story of Bai Li: "it''s really like it. We are destined to be together."


    "By the way, I don''t understand why you call your husband a Xue. He is clearly called Xuanyuan mo Because of the familiarity, the white beaver asked the question that always wanted to ask.Duanmu Xi smile, some shy way: "because he is a snow wolf, the whole body is white, so I called him a snow."


    After blinking stupidly, the white beaver suddenly said excitedly, "is it the snow wolf? I am fox, do not know old three and ice Zhi after the doll will be what appearance? "


    White beaver eyes are full of expectations, Duanmu Xi Leng, but also full of longing.


    They talked for a long time, but they never knew each other very well. They became intimate friends who had known each other for many years.


    Outside drinking ink Beichen and Xuanyuan ink also slowly become familiar.


    Until midnight, Bai Li and Duanmu Xi came out of the alchemy room.


    Beimo found two days drunk in xuanyuanchen, but he was drunk for two days.


    "How can you drink like this?" White beaver frowned and looked at the red spots on his face and said with a bitter smile, "you are too desperate. In order to accompany your parents, you even don''t want to die."


    Duanmu Xi is also worried to see the eye ink North Chen: "he is OK."


    "It''s OK. He''s allergic to drinking. He''ll take the medicine." Bai Li said, taking a pill from his arms and feeding it to his mouth.


    Duanmu Xi also looked at the Xuanyuan ink drunk on the table: "he seldom drinks so much."


    "Take him back to bed. Don''t go to the guest room. Live directly in our palace."


    Bai Li helped Mo Beichen to the Star Palace.


    Duanmu Xi also can only help Xuanyuan Mo to follow: "how to drink so much, other people''s in laws drink allergy, you give them wine."


    Xuanyuan ink see is Duanmu Xi, drunk eyes blurred smile under the way: "he said nothing, hard to drink."


    "I''m fine." In front of Mo Beichen seems to have heard, but also back to explain a sentence.


    Bai Li and Duanmu Xi both smile bitterly.


    Bai Li first helped Mo Beichen back to the room, then took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to the side room.


    "Sleep here tonight. You can spend two more days in the holy sky, and we can talk a lot."


    "Good." Duanmu Xi smiles and answers.


    She doesn''t have many friends. It''s really nice to have a friend who speaks the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The next day, when Mo Beichen and Xuanyuan Mo get up, Bai Li and Duanmu Xi have been chatting for a long time.


    "So you get up together." Bai Li looked at them and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that we are discussing the marriage between Xiaoliu and Tianji." Duanmu Xi also smiles and waves to them.


    Mo Beichen and Xuanyuan ink look at each other, don''t know when, two people so close?


    "What do you say?" Mo Beichen comes to sit by Bai Li.


    Xuanyuan ink also sat beside Duanmu Xi.


    Bai Li looked at them with a smile and said, "since you''ve come, we''d better do it here now, just with the boss and them. If you still want to do it at that time, we can go to your side at any time."


    Duanmu Xi said with a smile: "originally it was intended to be done on both sides, but now it happens to come here, so there is no need to run again."


    Baili smelled the speech and looked at her jokingly: "why, they are married, you will not come after?"


    "I didn''t say that." Duanmu Xi helplessly said with a smile, "when I''m free, I''ll come and disturb you at any time."


    "How can it be a disturbance? I don''t know how happy I am. I''m looking for a chance for us to go out for a tour. Just the two of us, without children or husbands." Bai Li suggested.


    Duanmu Xi eyes light a bright: "good, I can''t get it."


    See his wife is hooked away, Xuanyuan Mo accuses ground to look at Mo Beichen: take care of your wife.


    Mo Beichen shrugs helplessly: I''m sorry, he really doesn''t have this ability to manage.


    Xuanyuan ink is also helpless: we have to travel alone.


    Mo Beichen raises eyebrows: anytime!


    Bai Li and Duanmu Xi discuss the children''s marriage, Mo Beichen and Xuanyuan Mo are on the side.


    The date of marriage was soon fixed, three days later.


    In fact, old three and ice Zhi''s marriage is long in preparation, so everything is complete, now as long as the boss and unintentional on the line.


    And, of course, there are wedding cards.


    This time, the eldest brother and the third brother got married. Bai Li invited all the people who could. Happy ending, everyone should be given a chance to show their face.


    Three days later, the holy city was full of visitors.


    All the friends invited by Bai Li came from all over the mainland.


    Not only LAN Mingyu, Zhuo Qingyun, Xueqing inkstone, nangongying, Bairu Yue, nangonghuang, Bai Yihan, Qi Ziling, Bai ruxuan, murongran, Tang Zixin, murongming, Murong Ling, Shuqing, Qin Tian, Murong Yuyun, Qin Lang, Murong Yuqin, Puyang Bingwei, Zuo Yutao, situ Yi, beiyiyang Even Murong Xun, Yun Shaoning, Murong Chun, and Yun Weihuan, who were traveling, all came back.


    People from the land of killing gods also came to attend the wedding ceremony. The Chu family, the Mohist family and the Leng family all came to attend the wedding ceremony. Of course, the blue family was indispensable. In addition to the old man LAN, LAN Ruoxi and Yu Wenbai also came, Yu Fengling, nanfengqi, fan Lihua They''re all here.


    And then there were the disciples of Huang Zi class in Fengshen college, ran Yun, Qiao Yuxuan, Zhao Zihang Bai Yufeng''s disciples, Zhou Jinyu, Yu Feili, Ke Jingyun The disciples of zixiafeng, Xue Han, Xiang Liyang, Chang Mingze Of course, there are some old diehards, such as Bu Yangzi, Rui Yixing, yuan, Feng, Tu, Su, Wu and Ge


    There are also the iron and blood mercenaries who have been following Bai Li and Mo Beichen, and the people of Xianhu palace. Of course, they have become senior officials now, including Xie Kun, Huo bin, Yu Chongjin, Cao Yue, Shan Jiang, four envoys of Xianhu palace, and Gongyi to gongjiu And other leaders of the mercenary regiment, Shi ran, Nie Qing, Luo Hao


    There are also purple xiuran, Huayi, Yufan in the fairyland Bai Yin, Chu Yun, Bai Shi, Jun Yan Longyue of demon world, thin GUI, fat forest The ghost world wins, Ling jun''er


    Of course, there are duanmuxi, Mo Beichen, Murong Xuefei, lengyihan, these two parents, also early to the daughter''s room.


    When they arrived, they found Bai Li and wanted to thank Duanmu Xi, who was the detoxification agent for them.


    White beaver can understand the cold easy cold mood, but still scolded him, just took them to find duanmuxi.


    "These two are my friends, Leng Yihan, Murong Xuefei, and xiner''s parents. They said they would like to thank you for detoxifying Tianshu." Bai Li introduces them with a smile.


    "These two are father-in-law''s mother-in-law, xuanyuanmo and duanmuxi."


    "Thank you very much indeed. You are the nobles of my heart and theirs, as well as ours." Leng Yihan bowed to them very sincerely.


    Duanmu Xi quickly backed back half a step: "we are also a little help, don''t say we are relatives, even strangers, we will do it."


    "Thank you very much." Murong Xuefei also nodded to her.


    Duanmu Xi looked at her and said with a smile: "no wonder your daughter looks so beautiful. You look like her sister."


    Murong Xuefei''s face suddenly Red: "where, you are also very young."


    After a few words, several women began to chat, and the atmosphere was harmonious. They all forgot that their daughter was going to get married today.After chatting for a while, Duanmu Xi and Murong Xuefei went to their daughter''s room together.


    Because they married in the palace, so they all arranged rooms.


    "Heart!" In the room, Shiva is making a face for coldness.


    "Mother!" Cold no heart waved back Xipo, happy to welcome out.


    Murong Xuefei lovingly touched her small face: "so many years of hard work you."


    Cold no heart gently holding Murong Xuefei: "I''m very good, not hard at all."


    Murong Xuefei red eyes, gently touched the long hair without heart.


    In fact, she also felt guilty, but she didn''t want her to live in such negative emotions all the time, so she never expressed it. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and finally ended their suffering.


    "Come on, my mother will make you up."


    Murong Xuefei took Leng unintentionally to sit on the dresser. Although she did not often make up herself, she was very careful to make up for her daughter.


    "Beautiful!"


    Murong Xuefei looked at her daughter in the mirror and thought she was the most beautiful in the world.


    Thank you Leng has no heart to grasp Murong Xuefei''s hand with a moving face.


    "My mother believes you will be happy." Murong Xuefei looked at the cold in the mirror and said with a smile.


    Here Duanmu Xi is also a face gently to Duanmu ice Zhi comb long hair.


    In a flash, so many years have passed, and even Xiao Wu has got married. Time flies.


    "Mother, are you reluctant to part with me?" Ice Zhi looks at Leng Duanmu Xi, shake hands to ask a way.


    Duanmu Xi chuckled: "it''s me. I''m going to get married. I can''t bear it."


    Ice Zhi took Duanmu Xi''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m not really married. We''ll go back to Huangchao in the future. Why can''t you give up? You should be happy that I''ve abducted a capable son-in-law for you."


    Duanmu Xi was amused by her, and nodded her head and said: "later I went back to the Huangchao and was not allowed to enslave Tianji. I will do my own thing."


    Ice Zhi smell speech immediately not happy: "what matter I do, then I still look for him to do?"


    Isn''t she looking for a husband just to throw the stall to him? Can she be free and at ease?


    Duanmu Xi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "don''t say this in front of Tianji, otherwise people will be angry with you."


    Her hard-working son-in-law will certainly regret it later.


    Ice Zhi lovingly spit out tongue: "know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    After the auspicious time, it is the wedding.


    The two couples paid homage to the hall, but there were many people sitting in the high hall, including the old man, Bai Tingxuan and Chu Xiangjun, as well as Bai Yin, Chu Yun, and six parents. All these people filled the hall.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The four worshipped outside together.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    The four turned around together and bowed down again.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Two new couples face to face!


    "Licheng! Into the bridal chamber


    With the joyful voice, Leng Wuxin and Bingzhi were picked up by the eldest and the third respectively, and went to the bridal chamber together.


    Second, they immediately follow.


    White beaver and their smile, finally married, they are also completed the task.


    Second, they all crowded into Mo Tianshu''s new house.


    "Boss, have you forgotten something?" The second looks at Mo Tianshu jokingly.


    The fifth also excitedly yelled: "you and the second match looking for daughter-in-law, but you lost, the loser to run naked."


    The third is also laughing and joking: "I''m running naked for you, even the bridal chamber is not in, you can''t let us down."


    "Want to see, want to see." Ice Zhi two eyes bubble, that is excited very much.


    Old three youyou looked at her, how do you feel this is to dig a hole for yourself.


    Leng has no heart to look at the eye ink Tianshu.


    How can there be such a competition? I haven''t heard of it before.


    Cold no heart a face worried, Mo Tianshu is not worried at all, but also proud to look at the second: "if it is to find a daughter-in-law, I should not lose."


    The old two immediately black face: "of course, lost, is to find a daughter-in-law, not to marry a daughter-in-law."


    He hasn''t married his baby yet, but he found it earlier than he did.


    "Yes, yes, no cheating." Old six also followed.


    Mo Tianshu said calmly with a smile: "what I said is to look for, but I found my daughter-in-law when I was four years old. When you were four years old, your daughter-in-law didn''t know where it was. How could you compare with me?"


    ¡­¡­ The second one choked and couldn''t speak.


    "That''s OK. The boss is still a cow." Old four is also admirable to the Mo Tianshu raised a thumb.


    "What''s up, boss? This is cheating. If you know your senior sister at the age of four, it doesn''t mean that she accepts you at the age of four. It''s just cheating." The fifth was the first to protest.


    The second quickly said: "this does not count, this does not count, must run naked."


    Can''t let him give sophistry, otherwise run naked is him.


    "If it''s cheating, ask my daughter-in-law to know." Mo Tianshu hugged cold unintentionally whispered, "I don''t need to run naked, all depend on you."


    Cold no heart immediately blushed to be nervous.


    See Mo Tianshu put the matter to cold unintentional, everyone secretly scolded him shameless.


    "No, sister-in-law, you''ve been in love with the boss since you were four years old." Old five looked at Mo Tianshu with disgust on his face, as if he could not understand why Leng Wuxin took a fancy to him.


    "You seduced my sister-in-law at the age of four. Do you want to be so shameless?" Laoliu also dislikes Tao.


    "Big brother, you are good or bad." Xiao Qi is also very happy.


    "I don''t believe that my elder martial sister fell in love with him when she was four years old. She didn''t talk to him at that time." The second quickly yelled, and resolutely did not believe what Mo Tianshu said.


    "Let sister-in-law say it." "Seven Baba to look at cold no heart," sister-in-law is when like big brother. "


    All the people are looking at the cold without heart.


    Cold and heartless, his face turned red, and he was a little helpless.


    When do you like him? She didn''t seem to think about it.


    In fact, when I was a child, I just felt that I had company. After that, I had more feelings.


    When I fell in love with her, I''m afraid I broke my leg. He took care of her for a long time, and their feelings also changed.


    Seeing that she was too shy to speak, Mo Tianshu was also distressed: "OK, OK, I run naked."


    In order not to let them embarrass his daughter-in-law, Mo Tianshu also admitted defeat.


    Leng looked at him in surprise, didn''t he? He really ran naked.


    "Good!" The crowd cheered in an instant.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" All of them were laughing.


    In addition to Bingzhi thick skinned, other Ming leiran, lingxing''er, Nangong nuoxian and Murong baby are all red in face, but they don''t mean to leave.


    "Cough..." Mo Tianshu raised his eyebrows and coughed softly: "I admit defeat, so I can run naked, but there is no rule on where to run naked. I decided to run naked for a while when I go to the bridal chamber."


    "Ah, you cheat again!" The second, they immediately exclaimed.


    "Big brother, you are so unkind. You run naked in the bridal chamber. Who can see it?" Xiao Qi also yelled discontentedly.Mo Tianshu slant Ni her one eye: "who said I want to show you, you are not afraid of purple xiuran to catch you back."


    A mention of purple repair dye, seven suddenly dare not speak.


    Well, if he knew she was coming to see big brother running naked, she would be miserable.


    "You can''t help but think it out. You''re not afraid to frighten sister-in-law." Even the old four all look disgusted.


    Cold no heart more blush, that scene simply can''t think, want to spurt blood!


    Looking at his daughter-in-law that shy small appearance, Mo Tianshu immediately itch.


    "All right, all right. Enough trouble. Go back. Don''t disturb my bridal chamber."


    Mo Tianshu directly drove people out, and then "pa" closed the door.


    Looking at the shy little daughter-in-law, Mo Tianshu''s heart is hot, once hit the horizontal embrace her, then go to bed.


    Second, they don''t want to leave. They all lie down on the door, down on the window.


    "Wow, the boss is a beast, so soon the bridal chamber."


    "True or false, let me have a look."


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, Mo Tianshu, who was ready to marry, looked out with a black line: "whose little daughter-in-law wants to see me, I''m always welcome. As for the old man, don''t lie down on the window or the door."


    "Me


    Outside, ice Zhi is the first to raise his hand, but also the old three on the windowsill squeezed down.


    The old three suddenly sank into his face, and his blue veins were protruding.


    For Mao''s wedding night, he wants to come here to see other men.


    Old three angry ground directly carry ice Zhi to go.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t seen it yet!" Bingzhi''s discontented protest is getting farther and farther away.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    As soon as they left, zixiuran came to the gate of the yard and called Xiao Qi.


    "I didn''t see anything, I swear!"


    Hearing the cry of purple xiuran, Xiao Qi immediately turns around and raises two fingers.


    That counseling appearance, immediately attracted brothers heartless ridicule sound.


    "Come here." Purple is mild.


    "Here it is." Xiao Qi ran past, pulling purple xiuran away.


    After that, her glorious image must be gone forever in the hearts of her brothers.


    Old three and seven left, old four, old five, old six also took their own daughter-in-law to go.


    We can''t let them look at others. If they want to see others, they can go back to see themselves.


    Soon, Murong baby was lying on her stomach by the window.


    The second looked at the baby quietly: can you grow up quickly?


    All of them can go back to hold their daughter-in-law, but he can only hold a doll.


    Murong baby looked at him innocently: I try.


    The second one picked up Murong baby and left.


    After confirming that they all left, Mo Tianshu was elated.


    He knew it would work.


    A look back, see cold have no heart to measure the ground to look at him, Mo Tianshu suddenly some guilty.


    "You want to show it to other women?" Hold the cold heart of the ear.


    "No, no, I didn''t cheat them to leave? I promise not to show anyone but you


    Mo Tianshu side of the guarantee, while kissing cold heartless lips.


    The night is boundless and the years are quiet.


    The full text is


    completed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Pangu opened the sky and Nuwa created people.


    In Kyushu, there are still nine ethnic groups coexisting in Kyushu, but disputes continue.


    Gods and demons are respected, and they live on the top of nine; Xianyu takes the second place and lives in the sixth heaven; the spirit spirit once again lives in the triple heaven; the two clans of human and demon live together in the vast land of Shenzhou; the ghost people live in the mysterious world because of their characteristics.


    At that time, there was a scuffle over the triple sky, with bloody killing everywhere, and the ultimate catastrophe of the spirit clan was staged here.


    The shrill screams one after another, resounding through the whole world, countless spiritual beings, at this moment, ushered in their doom.


    On the platform of killing immortals, a girl of pure spirit is holding a beautiful woman with blood in her eyes.


    The woman stretched out her hand full of blood and dragged the girl''s sleeve. "Xiao Qi, no matter what, we must Live and find you Six sisters, for my whole family newspaper Qiu... "


    The woman opened her eyes full of hatred and loosened her sleeve.


    "Empress mother..."


    The girl held the woman in her arms with grief. Her red eyes seemed to drip blood, but she couldn''t drop a tear.


    A man dressed in an iron armour suddenly arrived, the man looked at the sad girl without expression, with a little confusion in his light gray eyes, as if he could not understand the sadness of the girl.


    Suddenly, the girl raised her eyes and saw a man. Her eyes were complicated.


    "That''s what you want to see, isn''t it?"


    The girl''s voice of grief and indignation made the man frown gently.


    "What is the purpose of destroying my whole family?"


    The girl roared hysterically, and the complicated moment in her eyes became a monstrous hatred.


    Man Gu Jing Wu Bo''s eyes flashed, and finally frowned and replied, "Lingquan."


    What that person wants should be Lingquan.


    "Lingquan?" The girl''s face turned white, and suddenly sneered, "for this, I''m going to destroy my whole family."


    Thinking of the scene in front of her own people one by one, the girl laughed more and more loudly.


    He frowned at her madness, and his chest ached.


    All of a sudden, she stopped the hopeless laughter and squinted bitterly. "The killing all over the sky is caused by it. What''s the use of it?"


    Slender double fingers with resolute ferocity, ruthlessly inserted into their own eyes, such as red plum bright red moment will slide down.


    The man was shocked, and finally there was a trace of panic on his expressionless face.


    "Don''t you want Lingquan?" She dug down her eyes and threw them on the man like a queen


    Originally could not fall the tear eye, finally at this moment released a line of blood tears.


    The man trembled and held the pair of eyes in his hands, and did not dare to lift one eye.


    He didn''t know. He didn''t know that Lingquan was her eyes.


    The girl turned to the man with blood and tears, and said haughtily, "Meixi, I gave you what you want, when I return your love."


    She finally, no longer owes him!


    The man''s heart suddenly trembled, and for the first time he felt afraid.


    From now on, he said coldly. Our spirit clan and your Meizu will be irreconcilable in the future. We will no longer coexist in heaven and earth forever... "


    After finishing the last word, the girl who was swaying like duckweed jumped down from the platform.


    "Don''t..." The man jumped immediately.


    Under the platform, there are the gate of reincarnation, the gate of death, and the mysterious Kunlun mirror.


    It is said that there is a terrible creature sealed in the Kunlun mirror. All the creatures close to the Kunlun mirror will eventually become extremely evil spirits, and it is this Kunlun mirror that she chooses.


    The man tried to fly to the girl, and finally only had time to grasp her hand, but he did not let go, and fell into the Kunlun mirror with her.


    A drop of blood and tears fell into the Kunlun mirror, and the girl was completely unconscious.


    The man shook his hands and held tightly the girl who had no rest, but he tried to beat the pain where he had no heart.


    He shook his hands and stroked her broken eyes. The red eyes finally shed his first tears.


    All of a sudden, everything in the Kunlun mirror whirled wildly.


    The dazzling golden light seems to fly from the sky, when everyone has no time to respond, "whoosh" shoots into the girl''s body.


    In an instant, the great battle of light, like the light of Buddha, illuminated the dark Kunlun mirror.


    The man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the girl''s eyes which began to repair little by little.


    "It''s the seal of heaven. The seal of heaven recognizes the Lord." The evil spirits all gaped at the golden light in the girl''s body.


    Seal the sky?


    Man frown, the legend that can seal all malicious seal?A strong pressure came, and the evil spirit screamed in horror, "here comes the ancestor, the old ancestor comes..."


    Feeling the powerful pressure, the man''s eyes light a Lin, quickly holding the girl to fly out.


    They rushed out of the Kunlun mirror, and the girl''s body floated into the air due to the seal of heaven.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The quiet Kunlun mirror suddenly began to vibrate, and the whole platform began to shake.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I smashed them all hard. Without this seal, how could a Kunlun mirror shut me down..." Kunlun''s laughter under the mirror became more and more frantic.


    At this time, the God Emperor and the devil in Jiuchong sky opened their eyes at the same time. The Immortal King and the feather emperor in the sixth heaven felt something. In a moment, the four people arrived at the Kunlun mirror together.


    The emperor looked at the girl floating in the air, emitting golden light, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart.


    Isn''t this girl Xiao Qi of Laoling family? He is a girl who talks to her every day.


    Xianjun looked at the dazzling golden light and said inconceivably, "it''s the seal of heaven in recognizing the Lord."


    The God Emperor and the devil changed their faces at the same time. The two hands together, one white and one black, instantly shot at the girl.


    Yu Huang suddenly frowned, "now take out the seal of heaven, this girl will be gone."


    The devil''s face was expressionless and said, "if there is no seal of heaven, then the girl will never die."


    The God Emperor also frowned and looked at the feather emperor, "now is not the time to use righteousness, help quickly."


    Feather emperor tangled to frown, about to hand, but listen to a loud bang.


    "No, Kunlun mirror cracked." Xianjun was shocked, and he quickly strengthened the Kunlun mirror.


    Here, the God Emperor, the devil, and the feather emperor could not care about the girls, so they moved their positions to help reinforce the Kunlun mirror.


    At this time, the man suddenly rushed out and took the girl away.


    The emperor suddenly frowned and waved a white light.


    "Bang" the white light hit the man, the man''s body instantly became transparent, but he did not stop, like crazy, holding the girl jumped into the next reincarnation birth door.


    Xian Jun''s face changed greatly, "he entered the samsara way."


    The God Emperor sank his face and rushed to chase after him.


    Yu Huang''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry. It''s important to reinforce Kunlun mirror."


    Xu was sensing the departure of the seal of heaven, and the Kunlun mirror vibrated more wildly.


    When the powerful force came, the four had to add their magic power.


    In the samsara Road, the man only had time to draw a charm on the girl''s chest, then he lost consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    The vast land of China is boundless.


    In the vast land of Kyushu, although people and Demons coexist, they mainly focus on the right way of the human race, and the demon family lives in a partial way, and most of them practice in seclusion.


    Natural people also have practitioners. With the cultivation of immortals and Taoism being known by more and more people, there are more and more people who participate in Zen and ask questions.


    In the long run, there have been several schools of cultivating immortals in the mainland of Jiuzhou, among which Yuqing gate is the first.


    Yuqingmen mountain.


    Lush mountains and forests, full of such as gauze transparent aura, gurgling water, birds, flowers, is like a fairyland.


    In the hazy mist, a graceful figure was waving his sword.


    The wind in the forest, the leaves flying, the shadows hazy, indistinct, beautiful not like ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, the beauty was awe inspiring, and she flew up the big tree next to her. The slender green onion white jade finger gently picked up a little bird that almost fell off, and playfully ordered its head. "It''s naughty again. If you don''t learn a lesson, I''ll save you next time."


    Small bird seems to be able to understand the words of dragon small seven, drooping head lightly rubbed that green green jade finger.


    "It''s no use being nice." Dragon seven ignored the small bird''s flattery, directly put it back to the bird''s nest, and then flew down from the tree.


    After looking at the sky, long Xiaoqi put the clothes washed by the stream into a wooden basin and went down the mountain.


    When passing a bush of trampled flowers and plants, long Xiaoqi immediately frowned, put down the wooden basin, took out a small jade bottle, dropped a drop of nectar, and instantly raised its head again.


    Long Xiaoqi laughs and plucks the yellow petals, "be careful next time."


    The yellow petals trembled gently, as if nodding.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    In the distance came the disciple''s shout, the dragon small seven picks up the wooden basin to rise, "I am here."


    "Young martial uncle, you can make me easy to find." Seeing long Xiaoqi, the disciple ran to this side immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Xiaoqi frowned and walked towards the disciple.


    "Shizu asked you to go back." When talking about "Shizu", the disciple''s eyes were full of respect and awe.


    "I see." Long Xiaoqi nodded and hurried down the mountain.


    At this time, yuqingmen''s disciples are in the morning class, people see dragon small seven are respectful salute, "little martial uncle."


    Long Xiaoqi waved his hand with great dignity.


    Some people in the crowd looked at the wooden basin in long Xiaoqi''s hand and joked, "little martial uncle, I''ll help you dry your clothes."


    Long Xiaoqi disliked the ground to white that disciple one eye, "which cool which to stay, when I want you to dry clothes."


    Yuqingmen disciples of her generation don''t need to wash their own clothes, but she likes to do it by herself.


    They all made fun of the disciple. Long Xiaoqi didn''t want to make trouble with them. He took his clothes back to his yard to dry them, and then went to the yard of Longqianshan, the leader of Yuqing.


    Inside, Longqianshan is drinking tea and waiting for longxiaoqi.


    "What can I do for you?" As soon as he came into the house, he sat across from LongQian mountain and picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Long Qianshan glared at the Dragon seven, "no rules."


    "What''s the matter?" Long Xiaoqi is not afraid. He sips a sip of tea and looks at Longqianshan road with bright eyes. "Do you want me to go down the mountain like sixth elder martial brother?"


    "Want to go down the mountain?" Long Qianshan gives long Xiaoqi a sidelong glance.


    Long Xiaoqi flattered and laughed, "I don''t think so. It''s mainly because I can''t give up my master."


    Long Qianshan''s eyes flashed a smile, deliberately following her words, "just as a teacher, I''m afraid you''ll go down the mountain to make trouble, then let other people go to this task."


    Long Qianshan said and then made a gesture to take down the portrait on the table.


    "No Long Xiaoqi quickly grabbed the portrait and opened it. In a flash, a gorgeous man appeared in front of her.


    The man in the portrait is wearing a jade crown and purple clothes, sitting under the peach blossom tree, closing his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep.


    A man is very beautiful, even if his eyes are closed, he can feel his cold and proud temperament like ice and snow.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked stupidly, "who is this? He looks like a dog. "


    Long Qianshan: "this person is the purpose of the teacher to let you go down the mountain."


    Long Xiaoqi finally understood and nodded, "do you want me to find him? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    Long Xiaoqi said, another face distress way, "murder, this I have not practiced."


    Long Qianshan coolly glanced at the eye, dragon seven, "who let you go to kill, I want you to protect him."


    Long Xiaoqi''s face suddenly said, "I was asked to be a bodyguard."


    Qingling''s eyes turned, and longxiaoqi looked at Longqianshan with eight trigrams on his face, "what''s the relationship between this man and you? Is it your illegitimate son


    Long Xiaoqi also picked up the portrait and put it beside the face of Longqianshan. Compared with it, did master look so good when he was young?


    Long Qianshan instant black face, raised his hand to the dragon small seven head knock, "blind think what!"Long Xiaoqi holds his head in pain and pouts his mouth wrongly.


    No, it''s not. What''s your hand.


    "This man is the nine songs of Youqin Tai''s womb. Before that, my good friend came to ask for help. It''s not easy for me to shirk him. So you were allowed to go and protect him for a year."


    "A year!" The dragon small seven suddenly stares, the head also does not ache, immediately the spirit sits upright body.


    "You don''t want to?" Long Qianshan deliberately raised eyebrows.


    Long Xiaoqi flattered and grinned and pulled up the corners of his mouth. "How can it be? Master''s order is to let Xiao Qi stay for ten years, and Xiaoqi is also without complaint."


    Long Xiaoqi a pair of "you a word, I''ll be in a mess" expression, make long Qianshan angry and funny.


    In his life, he had seven disciples. The first six disciples did not say how advanced their cultivation was, but they could also stand alone. Only the old seven was mediocre, which really worried him.


    It''s not that she''s stupid. On the contrary, she''s smarter than anyone else. She just doesn''t put her mind on practice. She fiddles with flowers and plants all day long and takes those flowers, birds, fish and insects more important than her life.


    Long Qianshan sighed and handed a letter to long Xiaoqi. "This is his temporary residence. You can look for him according to the address written in the letter. He is in trouble now. You can go as early as possible."


    "I''ll go now." Long Xiaoqi took the letter, picked up the portrait on the table and ran out.


    Longqianshan looked at longxiaoqi''s cheerful back, frowned and cried, "remember not to cause trouble."


    "I see." Long xiaoqitou can''t raise the portrait in his hand.


    Long Xiaoqi went back to the yard and put all her belongings into the storage bag and went out.


    At the gate of Yuqing gate, the disciples reluctantly sent long Xiaoqi to the foot of the mountain.


    "Young martial uncle, you have to go down the mountain to experience."


    "Yes, you should practice hard. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll see how to deal with you when I come back." Long Xiaoqi raised his sword.


    The disciples immediately lowered their eyes, and when it comes to making trouble, who can compare with younger martial uncle.


    Qin Yuming, the second disciple of Longqianshan, and Mu Yuzhen, the third disciple of Longqianshan, all looked at long Xiaoqi anxiously. "Be careful on the way, younger martial sister."


    "Don''t worry, second and third elder martial brothers. I''ll bring you gifts when I come back."


    Dragon seven happily waved to the crowd, and then jumped down the mountain step by step.


    If you don''t have to go back to yuqingmen for a year, is there anything happier than this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Yongan City, located ten miles north of yuqingmen, is a small city in the northwest of Nanxu state.


    The world''s most beautiful April day, willow flying catkins, a hundred flowers bloom.


    In a small house on the West Street, a slender figure stood in front of the window, staring at the blue sky out of the window.


    For a long time, the man drooped his eyes.


    "Pack up."


    Low voice as light as the spring breeze, like a feather floating in the heart of the same.


    The Griffin frowned in embarrassment, "is your highness going now? But the person that Xue Taifu is looking for hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Gong Jiuge didn''t seem to hear the words of the Griffin, so he lifted his feet and went out.


    The Griffin looks at Gong Jiuge''s back anxiously. His highness is out of the city now. What if those people haven''t left yet?


    One side of the jade crane see palace nine song go far, immediately pushed to push dazed spirit vulture, "still don''t pack things quickly, still want to let your highness wait for you."


    That person is also, unexpectedly let their Royal Highness wait for three days to come. Their highness usually hates people who are not punctual. These three days are already the limit of his highness.


    "Knowing that your highness is leaving at any time, I have packed up my things in the early morning."


    The Griffin ran into the room, picked up the package that had been prepared in the morning, and chased out with the jade crane.


    When they arrived at the door, Gong Jiuge had already got on the carriage.


    Without saying a word, the Griffin took the bag and sat in the driving position.


    "Your Highness, you are seated." As soon as the Griffin raised his whip, the carriage drove out.


    Jade crane also immediately turned over a black horse, chase up.


    The three drove out of Yong''an City and drove all the way north towards Youqin.


    After a while, they arrived in a forest, and the sky was getting dark.


    The Griffin raised his eyes and looked at the sky with dark clouds covering the sun. He frowned and said, "Your Highness, it seems to rain."


    "Find a place to stay out of the rain first."


    The soft voice came from the car, and the eagle immediately responded. Looking up, he said to the jade crane in front of him, "it''s going to rain. Go ahead and explore the way to find a place to avoid the rain."


    "I see."


    The jade crane returned a sentence, then wanted to hit the horse to move forward, but listened to a sudden change in the forest.


    Jade crane eyes light a Lin, immediately pull out the sword between waist, slant head to the spirit vulture way behind, "take your highness to go first."


    At the same time, the Griffin also noticed the change in the forest, and immediately nodded, lifted the whip with force, and the carriage flew out in another direction.


    Only a few breaths, the original quiet woods will flee dozens of people in black.


    The men in black ran after the carriage without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the jade crane immediately flew to block the direction of escape from the carriage and fought with the man in black.


    Yuhe is good at martial arts, but his fists are difficult to deal with. More than half of the people in black chased the carriage.


    Hearing the movement behind, the Griffin lifted the curtain of the car, "Your Highness, they are coming after you. You should ride first."


    Gong Jiuge looked out of the window without any expression. There was no wave in the light gray eyes.


    The spirit vulture does not wait for the palace nine song to speak, hastily helped him to mount the horse.


    Lingjiu cut off the reins, looked at the palace nine song way, "Your Highness, to the front of the Zhou Youcheng convergence."


    The Griffin said, then took a knife to the horse''s buttocks.


    The horse had a pain and hissed and ran out.


    When the man in black arrived, the Griffin tangled with them without saying a word.


    A few people in black were entangled by the Griffin, and the rest of them immediately chased the horses.


    The Griffin waved the long sword of the man in black and looked anxiously at the direction of the disappearance of the nine songs in the eye palace.


    The horse runs so fast that his highness should not be overtaken.


    The originally dark sky thunder, finally began to rain.


    A clattering fell on the leaves of the forest, making a ticking sound.


    What are some men in black searching for in the woods?


    "Black protector, the horse is here." Suddenly a cry, let all the people in black gathered in the past.


    "Where are the people?" The black protector looked at the horse who was leisurely eating grass and frowned.


    The man shook his head. "I didn''t see it. I guess I ran away."


    The black protector looked up at the dark woods and squinted, "it''s raining and slippery. He doesn''t know how to fight. He must not run far. Let''s chase him."


    With a big wave of the black Dharma protector''s hand, the men in black ran to the depths of the woods.


    When they were far away, a man came down from the air.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at the direction of the man in black, then turned to the opposite direction.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, long Xiaoqi is wandering around the woods with a sheep skin map.


    Sadly, she lost her way.


    That''s not the point. The point is that she doesn''t know where she is now?


    She couldn''t remember how many days she had been wandering in the woods, two or three days? She remembered that the master had told her to find the prince earlier, and she didn''t know whether the man was still waiting for her.Long Xiaoqi lost his map and lay down on the ground with a solemn and stirring face.


    God, this is to take her!


    Forget it, let it be. She doesn''t want to struggle any more.


    All of a sudden, a burst of grass, dragon seven "whoosh" from the ground to sit up.


    The grey rabbit in the grass glared at the big gray eyes, staring at the Dragon seven.


    See is a gray rabbit, dragon small seven smile to it stretch out a hand, "come here."


    The gray rabbit glared in shock, as if surprised that he could understand her.


    Hesitated for a while, the grey rabbit still ran past.


    "Where are you going?" Long Xiaoqi bent down and held the grey rabbit in his arms and touched it.


    The grey rabbit opened his mouth and squeaked.


    Dragon small seven eyes light a bright, raise eyebrow way, "I also just want to find a place to hide from the rain, you take me to go."


    Gray rabbit nodded, and then jumped down from the Dragon seven arms and ran to the woods.


    Longxiaoqi heart a joy, immediately picked up the map on the ground, butting to keep up with.


    It seems that God didn''t want to take her, so he sent a rabbit to save her.


    With the gray rabbit''s guide, dragon seven quickly out of the woods.


    Looking at the wide world outside, Long Xiao Qi sighs.


    Finally came out, half of my life is gone.


    The grey rabbit did not stop, and long Xiaoqi also continued to follow the grey rabbit.


    Soon, one person and one rabbit entered a broken temple.


    Thank you Finally, with a piece of tile to cover his head, long Xiaoqi gratefully touched the grey rabbit.


    The grey rabbit raised his head and sprinkled the rain on his body.


    Dragon small seven looked at his body also wet clothes, pick eyebrow way, "you wait, I go to make a fire."


    Soon, dragon seven picked up the dead wood in the broken temple and made a fire.


    Grey rabbit is also dexterous, see dragon small seven made a fire, then immediately lie down beside the fire to bake a fire.


    Looking at the wanton appearance of the grey rabbit, long Xiaoqi felt that his wet clothes were uncomfortable.


    I lift my eyes and see the dark outside the house. It''s so late that no one will come to this remote broken temple.


    Looking for a broken board to block the door, long Xiaoqi took off his wet clothes and hung them on the branches set up on the side to dry.


    Long Xiaoqi, dressed in a white belly bag and holding a grey rabbit, sat by the fire and roasted the fire wantonly.


    When long Xiaoqi and little grey rabbit were talking about life, the broken door suddenly "bang" was pushed open.


    Inside and outside the door, the two people were both stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Gong Jiuge was stunned to see seven wearing only a bellyback of long Xiaoqi. He never thought that there was a woman without clothes in this shabby temple.


    The bright fire reflected on the white and delicate skin had a different kind of warm beauty, which made Gong Jiuge unconsciously look at it.


    Long Xiaoqi is also stupidly looking at the palace nine songs, she did not expect that in the middle of the night, there will be people to this broken temple.


    See palace nine song has been staring at her, dragon small seven finally come back to God, immediately hold the gray rabbit block in the chest.


    "Well, if you look around again, I''ll blind you in the eye." Dragon Xiaoqi roared fiercely, and pulled the wet clothes on the branches to cover his body.


    If she had known that someone would come, she would not take off her clothes. Her whole life was innocent, so it was destroyed.


    Gong Jiuge had not yet looked at longxiaoqi''s chest, but her nervous action reminded him that her light gray eyes could not help but swim to the mountain top of Weilong.


    "You still see." Seeing Gong Jiuge even looked at her chest, long Xiaoqi immediately turned back and put on his wet clothes in a hurry.


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s graceful back, Gong Jiuge felt thirsty for the first time. He opened his mouth with a stranger for the first time: "it''s nothing to see."


    The pleasant soft voice, like a feather, gently drifted to the heart of dragon Xiaoqi, but it instantly blew her up.


    Damn it, the voice is so good, but the mouth is so bad.


    Long Xiaoqi turns around and stares at Gong Jiuge angrily.


    She doesn''t have anything to look at. She''s obviously pretty, OK?


    See dragon small seven unexpectedly turn around again, palace nine song is first Leng next, then subconsciously to her chest swept an eye, and then as if nothing happened to look at.


    There is no expression on Gong Jiuge''s face, but his ears turn red.


    "This is not what I want to see."


    The voice as light as a feather floated again, and longxiaoqi instantly vomited blood.


    "You It''s disgusting. " Long Xiaoqi "whoosh" for a moment, quickly moved to the palace nine song in front of his eye is a fierce fist.


    Damn it, let him get cheap, but also sell good, let him blind, today she blind his eyes, see him dare to look.


    Gong Jiuge, who suffered from these, took a painful step back.


    However, long Xiaoqi is angry, where is a blow can be out of breath, one after another fist hit Gong Jiuge''s face like rain.


    Who is her dragon seven? That''s the little overlord of yuqingmen. How could she have been such a bird.


    Gong Jiuge has never met such a savage woman. However, after seeing her, I don''t know how many women in the palace would like him to see it.


    Another two fists came, Gong Jiuge body a tilt, a fall to the ground, and saw the looming white belly bag, instant handsome face is a red.


    Damned woman, can''t you get dressed and play again?


    Long Xiaoqi is about to start beating with his fist, but stops in the moment when he sees the jade pendant on the waist of Gong Jiuge.


    This jade pendant is very familiar. Where has she seen it?


    Long Xiaoqi tilted his head and thought for a long time before he finally remembered it.


    By the way, it''s a portrait. She seemed as like as two peas in the portrait he had given him.


    Dragon Xiaoqi immediately squatted down and searched in the storage bag.


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi''s inexplicable movements and frowns.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    dragon seven opened as like as two peas in the waist of the portrait, and his eyes widened.


    Is this man


    It''s not such a coincidence. She just went down the mountain to be a bodyguard and beat the people to be protected.


    Long Xiaoqi''s face became ugly and moved the portrait to Gong Jiuge''s face.


    Looking at the oblique sword eyebrow on the portrait, and then looking at Gong Jiuge''s eyebrows which have been beaten by her, long Xiaoqi shakes his head.


    The eyebrows don''t look alike.


    Looking down, the eyes on the portrait are closed. Looking at Gong Jiuge''s panda eyes, long Xiaoqi frowns in embarrassment.


    The eyes can''t see.


    Go down again, the bridge of the nose on the portrait is high and straight, and then look at Gong Jiuge''s nose which was beaten flat by her. Long Xiaoqi blinks.


    The nose doesn''t look like it.


    Then down, the portrait of the thin pink lips, is very sexy, and then look at the corner of the mouth that Gong Jiuge beat blue, long Xiaoqi swallowed saliva.


    This mouth


    Long Xiaoqi is holding the portrait and biting his fingers in embarrassment.


    Ah, now it''s totally different. You can''t see anything with the portrait.


    Long Xiaoqi tilts his head, trying to recall the appearance before Gong Jiuge was beaten.


    See dragon small seven one pair of thoughtful appearance, Gong Jiuge looked at her suspiciously, curiously probe to look at the portrait in her hand.


    Seeing the portrait, Gong Jiuge snatched it.Long Xiaoqi returns to his senses and subconsciously punches Xiang Gong Jiuge.


    "Bang" to the ground, Gong Jiuge fell to the ground, shed two tubes of nosebleed.


    Long Xiaoqi reached out to grab the portrait, but Gong Jiuge held on to it, "how could you have my portrait?"


    "Are you really Gong Jiu Ge?" Long Xiaoqi''s body was stiff and his eyes widened.


    "You are from yuqingmen." Gong Jiuge suddenly thought of something, pale gray eyes cold staring at Dragon seven.


    Long Xiaoqi is a little guilty when he is seen by gongjiuge. Is he really the prince of Youqin?


    If she had known that, she was not so heavy just now?


    He won''t complain to the master. It would be bad if she let her go back to yuqingmen.


    "Ha ha." Dragon seven Dynasty palace nine song flatter smile, "it''s all misunderstanding, my name is long Xiaoqi, your bodyguard."


    Long Xiaoqi pulled Gong Jiuge up from the ground, picked up two straws, kneaded them into a ball and stuffed them into his nose.


    Gong Jiuge instantly black face, a face disgusted to pull down the straw in the nose.


    "You damned woman..." Palace nine song hate to stare at Dragon seven, hate to knead her.


    ¡­¡­ Long Xiaoqi blinked innocently. Where is she hateful? Isn''t she trying to help him stop bleeding?


    Gong Jiuge found a clean place to sit down and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood under his nose.


    Looking at the face of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart, "that, you can rest assured, I just started not heavy, your face, tomorrow should be good."


    Tomorrow, should, can be good!


    Gong Jiuge coolly glanced at the heart of the Dragon seven, cold hum don''t look.


    See palace nine song ignore her, dragon small seven curls a mouth.


    What a mean man. She didn''t mean to beat him. Who let him peep at her.


    One stop, one sit, one time, two people no longer talk.


    All of a sudden, a strange move came from outside the house. The seven eyes of the dragon were shining one Lin, "someone is coming."


    A lot of people came, and all of them had excellent martial arts.


    Gong Jiuge''s action of wiping blood was stunned, and a faint light flashed in the light gray eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi squinted at Gong Jiuge, "these people won''t rush to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi without expression and says nothing.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks. She seems to remember master saying that he is in trouble now. These people should have come to him.


    It''s a good opportunity to make up for the bad.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you with me." Long Xiaoqi then vowed to shoot the chest of gongjiuge.


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s action, Gong Jiuge''s ears can''t help but become red again.


    "Get dressed first."


    When the light voice came, long Xiaoqi looked at his disordered chest and turned around with a bright face and hurriedly arranged his clothes.


    "I''ve figured out a way." What does long Xiaoqi think of, she turns around with bright eyes.


    Gong Jiuge raised his eyes, and before he could say anything, he was stopped at the acupoint by the dragon small seven.


    Gong Jiuge''s face darkened instantly, staring coldly at long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi is dazzled by Gong Jiuge in his heart.


    "They''re coming. You don''t have to do anything for a while. Just cooperate with me." Long Xiaoqi directly laid down Gong Jiuge, let him lie on his back on the ground, and then began to pick up his clothes.


    Gong Jiuge stares at the hand of dragon Xiaoqi, hoping to cut it off.


    Long Xiaoqi droops her eyes and dares not to see Gong Jiuge''s eyes.


    Why do you look at her like that? She''s like a sex girl. Isn''t she trying to help him?


    Throwing Gong Jiuge''s coat into the storage bag, long Xiaoqi starts tearing gongjiuge''s inner garment again.


    Looking at the action of dragon seven, gongjiuge''s forehead suddenly burst up with blue tendons.


    Long Xiaoqi tore his underwear and trousers into rags, and took off his shoes and socks, and finally stopped.


    Just when Gong Jiuge thought his disaster was over, long Xiaoqi got a black ant from nowhere.


    Gong Jiuge suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the black ants in the hands of long Xiaoqi.


    Damned woman, it''s better not to put this thing on him, or he will not let her go even if he is a ghost.


    Unfortunately, long Xiaoqi didn''t hear his heart.


    "Good, help to bite some red spots out." Long Xiaoqi touched the small head of the black ant and put it on the face of Gong Jiuge.


    In an instant, Gong Jiuge''s body became stiff, and his pale gray eyes were frightened to see the black ants crawling up and down his face. His whole body was full of goose bumps, and his stomach was full of troubles.


    The black ant is very dedicated, not only in Gong Jiuge face bite a lot of red spots, but also on his neck, arms, body, and even legs.


    Gong Jiuge''s body is more and more tight, and the blue veins on his forehead are more and more clear.


    See bite almost, dragon small seven immediately call back black ant, "OK, thank you little black, please eat delicious later."


    Black ant seems to understand the words of dragon seven, happily wagging its tail, then automatically climbed into her storage bag.


    "In a moment you close your eyes and don''t move, understand?" Long Xiaoqi tells Gong Jiuge what to pay attention to. He grabs the straw on the ground and spreads it on him.


    Gong Jiuge opens her red eyes and stares at long Xiaoqi, as if to eat her alive.


    Long Xiaoqi swallowed his saliva and put out his hand to cover Gong Jiuge''s eyes. "Well, don''t look at me like this. I''m also trying to help you."


    As soon as dragon Xiaoqi''s hand leaves, Gong Jiuge''s blood red eyes suddenly open again.


    Long Xiaoqi skimmed his mouth and ignored him. He directly picked up a large number of straw to cover his face.


    As soon as dragon seven finished building straw, a group of people in black broke in.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly turns around and squints at the man in black who suddenly breaks in.


    These people don''t look like ordinary killers, but they look like people from the demon sect.


    The leading black Dharma protector first glanced at the whole ruined temple, and finally focused on long Xiaoqi.


    "Who are you? Why do you break into private houses?" Dragon small seven pour is not afraid of that person to look at, arrogantly raised chin.


    Break into private houses?


    The black protector''s eyes twitched, and a man in black behind him immediately jumped out to remind him, "this is a broken temple."


    "I came here two months ago. This is my home." Long Xiaoqi held his chin high and argued.


    People in black can''t help but look at the ruined temple. It doesn''t look like it''s inhabited here.


    The black protector didn''t want to entangle with dragon Xiaoqi. He lifted his eyes and swept his eyes to break the temple, so he waved his big hand.


    The man in black rushed up in an instant, turning over the box and lifting the table.


    "What are you doing? Be careful of my rabbit." Looking at the rude actions of those people in black, long Xiaoqi immediately comes forward to pick up the grey rabbit.


    "What is this?" The black protector swept the haystack of Xiaoqi''s steps and frowned.


    "This is my little brother." Long Xiaoqi looks at the gongjiuge in the haystack, but he doesn''t think about it.Gong Jiuge hears the speech, the canthus of his eyes twitch unconsciously.


    The black Dharma protector''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a look at the men in black.


    The man in black immediately gave up the search, and Qi went to Gong Jiuge.


    Dragon small seven nimble eye son flicker, block in front of those black clothes person abruptly, "you don''t come over, my little brother you don''t touch."


    The man in black is not willing to listen to long Xiaoqi''s words, bypass her directly, and then suddenly lift those straws.


    In an instant, a miserable face appeared in front of the public without any defense.


    The man in black was startled and stepped back. Even the black protector was shocked.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the swollen face of Gong Jiuge and couldn''t help swallowing.


    What''s the situation? Why does this guy''s face look swollen? Did she really hit so hard before?


    "What is this?" The man in black looked at Gong Jiuge''s face and the red spots on his neck. He couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "What else? Leprosy. " Long Xiaoqi''s face turned red with sadness.


    On hearing the word "leprosy", the crowd was even more frightened and stepped back several steps.


    Looking at the people''s fear, a smile flashed in his seven eyes. He knelt down beside Gong Jiuge and began to cry, "to say that my brother is really pathetic. He killed my mother at the age of three, and my father at the age of five. Now he has leprosy and died. Fortunately, I have a big life, otherwise I will be killed by him..."


    Listen to the cry of dragon small seven, palace nine song forehead of blue veins and protrusion.


    Dragon small seven see palace nine song fast stretch, immediately picked up straw to his face cover.


    People in black look at Gong Jiuge sympathetically.


    Parents and younger brother were killed, hard life is her.


    Long Xiaoqi cried and stood up and walked towards those people in black. He finally found someone to complain.


    Seeing the Dragon seven coming towards them, the men in black stepped back together.


    Dragon small seven quickly waved his hand, "you don''t be afraid, I took medicine, leprosy won''t infect to me."


    As if thinking of what, long Xiaoqi blinked innocently, "by the way, have you ever taken any anti leprosy drugs?"


    For a moment, the face of the man in black was ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The black protector carefully looked at the swollen face of the seven eye palace Jiuge and the ragged clothes on his body, but he could not recognize anything.


    "Go." After repeatedly confirming that it was not Gong Jiuge, the black protector finally took the man in black and left.


    Looking at the back of the man in black, Long Xiao Qi breathed a long breath.


    When they go far away and confirm that they will not return, long Xiaoqi immediately runs to gongjiuge.


    "They''re gone. I''ll help you untie the acupoints." Long Xiaoqi takes away the straw on Gong Jiuge''s face and unties his acupoints.


    "Ouch I''m sorry... " Gong Jiuge suddenly sat over and vomited.


    "Are you all right?" Looking at Gong Jiuge, who vomites heartrendingly, long Xiaoqi eyebrows beat with a heartbeat and immediately runs to help him caress his back.


    "Don''t touch me." Gong Jiuge waved long Xiaoqi''s hand with disgust on his face, and then a burst of vomit.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge, who vomites and turns pale, longxiaoqi frowns anxiously, but doesn''t dare to touch him again.


    Gong Jiuge vomited faintly, and finally even the water couldn''t vomit out. He could only retch.


    "You It doesn''t matter Long Xiaoqi comes forward and carefully looks at Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t bother to take a look at long Xiaoqi. Now he was not dirty, he lay back on the ground powerlessly.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked inexplicably. Why ignore her? How can she be regarded as his Savior.


    "Well, we have to get out of here quickly, and when they come back, they will come back." Long Xiaoqi moved his buttocks and carefully approached him again.


    Gong Jiuge raised her eyes and glanced at the Dragon seven. Seeing her worried face, she finally sighed, "I can''t go. You can go by yourself."


    Weak voice more and more light, listen to dragon small seven for no reason some heartache.


    "No, master asked me to protect you. How can I go by myself?" Long Xiaoqi shook his head and said nothing would leave you.


    ¡­¡­ The nine seven palace is very speechless. She didn''t protect him. She wanted his life.


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t know Gong Jiuge''s idea. He just tilts his head and tries to find a way.


    "Well, I''ll carry you on my back." Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge''s thin figure and makes up his mind. This guy is not fat, she should be able to carry him.


    "No Gong Jiuge shook his head without thinking about it.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge''s disdainful expression, long Xiaoqi curls his mouth with a black line. She doesn''t think he''s heavy. He has nothing to dislike.


    "This is not the time for caprice." Long Xiaoqi directly pulled up Gong Jiuge, took out his robe and put it on him. Then he grabbed his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Gong Jiuge wants to resist, but he has no power to move his finger. He can only lie on the shoulder of dragon Xiaoqi obediently.


    Dragon seven gritted his teeth and went to the palace nine songs. Looking at the gray rabbit beside the fire, he said, "rabbit, please take us to a hidden cave."


    Grey rabbit some do not want to leave the fire, but still obediently ran out.


    Dragon seven carrying the palace nine songs, followed the rabbit behind, out of the broken temple.


    Outside, the rain is still falling, the mountain road is more difficult to walk, especially long Xiaoqi is carrying a man on his back, which is even more difficult.


    Grey rabbit walked two steps, and then looked back at Dragon seven, afraid that she lost.


    Long Xiaoqi is struggling to carry the palace nine songs, and from time to time he uses his spiritual power.


    If there is no spiritual power, she must be unable to move him.


    Fortunately, it''s raining now. Otherwise, based on her deep footprints, I''m afraid they will find them soon if they arrive at the hidden cave.


    Gong Jiu fans lie on long Xiaoqi''s back, staring at her side face across the rain curtain.


    This woman may not be so worthless.


    Long Xiaoqi carried Gong Jiuge on his back for a long time, and finally found a cave with the grey rabbit.


    The cave is located in a remote place under a slope of soil, which is indeed a hidden place.


    The cave is dark and can''t see anything clearly. Long Xiaoqi can only feel the darkness and carry Gong Jiuge into the cave.


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll make a fire." Groping for the stone wall, dragon small seven will palace nine song carefully put down.


    "Yes." Gong Jiu''s fans answered vaguely, the voice was too low to be heard.


    Long Xiaoqi is anxious, but he can''t see the current situation of the palace Jiuge, so he can only turn around and get angry.


    It''s raining outside. It''s hard to go out to look for firewood. Fortunately, there are some dry firewood scattered in the corner of the cave, which may have been left by the people who stayed in the cave before.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t think much about it. He picked up the firewood and started a fire.


    After the fire, long Xiaoqi returns to Gong Jiuge.


    "How are you? Are you still upset?" Looking at the palace nine song full of sweating, long Xiaoqi frowns tightly.


    Gong Jiu''s fans look at long Xiaoqi vaguely, but they can''t say a word.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge''s appearance of fainting at any time, long Xiaoqi anxiously looks around the cave and finally finds a small stone bed in the corner.Dragon small seven eyes light a light, "come, I help you to go to lie down."


    Long Xiaoqi helped Gong Jiuge to the stone bed inside.


    Seeing that there were more red spots on Gong Jiuge''s face, long Xiaoqi was shocked and immediately looked at his neck and hands. He found that there were more red spots on his hands and neck.


    How can it be so serious? Is Xiaohei''s little poison so powerful?


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and looked at Gong Jiuge for a while, then reached out to untie his clothes.


    As if feeling something, Gong Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly grabbed long Xiaoqi''s hand, "you want to What to do... "


    Looking at Gong Jiuge''s face of chastity, long Xiaoqi unconsciously twitches the corner of his eyes. As if she were willing to see him, she was trying to cure him.


    "I just want to see your erythema. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Long Xiaoqi pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, trying to put his voice gently.


    If the senior brothers and nephews of yuqingmen see the old wolf seducing the little sheep, they will run away in fear.


    It''s a pity that Gong Jiuge, lying on the stone bed, wants to escape, but he has no strength and can only cling to the skirt.


    Long Xiaoqi says that gongjiuge doesn''t let go.


    In the end, long Xiaoqi uses violence, and Gong Jiuge still keeps going.


    Long Xiaoqi wiped the sweat on his forehead and gazed at Gong Jiuge in silence.


    Is this guy sick or not? She can''t pull the suckling strength out of her hands.


    Long Xiaoqi hands akimbo, Gong Jiuge swept from the beginning to the end, and finally his eyes stay in his lower body.


    You can''t take off your clothes. Take off your pants.


    Long Xiaoqi Qingling''s eyes flash a touch of cunning, reaching out to pull Gong Jiuge''s pants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "You crazy woman..." Gong Jiuge was so surprised that he sat up half with his body, but he just moved, and it was a gust of nausea.


    "Ouch..." Gong Jiuge immediately lies on the edge of the stone bed and vomits wildly.


    Long Xiaoqi was startled. He didn''t dare to take off his pants again. He immediately stroked his back.


    No, she didn''t touch him. What did he vomit!


    "You It''s OK. " Looking at Gong Jiuge''s white face without a trace of blood, long Xiaoqi''s face is guilty.


    After a burst of dark vomiting, Gong Jiuge faintly fell back to the stone bed.


    What did he do in his last life? How could he meet such a wonderful woman?


    "How are you? Do you feel like vomiting?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge timidly.


    The small hand caressing behind the back is transferred to the chest again. Gong Jiuge wants to wave it in disgust, but he can''t produce a trace of strength. He can only stare at long Xiaoqi with hatred.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to take off your pants. Then you have to tell me what your disease is, and I can get you some medicine." Looking at the small sad eyes of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi swallows his saliva.


    She didn''t want the bodyguard not to be made, and the person to be protected died so unknowingly.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to go back to Yuqing mountain just because she doesn''t want to. She will be laughed to death by her nephews.


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi weakly and frowns thoughtfully.


    She''s looking for medicine. Is that reliable?


    "I''m allergic to worms." Tangled for a while, Gong Jiuge still said his cause. Just because of the feeling of vomiting, diarrhea and swelling of the whole body, it''s really uncomfortable.


    He is now like this. If he is not cured, he is afraid that he will be killed by this woman if he can''t wait for the Griffin and the jade crane to come to him.


    ¡­¡­ Allergic to insects?


    After staying for a long time, long Xiaoqi frowns slowly.


    When he talks about insects, he doesn''t mean Little black.


    Long Xiaoqi thought, quickly from the storage bag out of the small black ants, sent to Gong Jiuge in front of, "you said the insect, is it small black?"


    "Ouch..." Seeing the black ants, Gong Jiuge instantly got goose bumps, and then a burst of vomit.


    ¡­¡­ Long Xiaoqi blinked stupidly. Is it really allergic to insects?


    Xiaohei is so cute. How can he be allergic to Xiaohei.


    Prince or something, but there are many problems.


    Long Xiaoqi skimmed his mouth and slowly stuffed the little black back into the storage bag.


    "I''ll get the medicine for you." Looking at Gong Jiuge, she can''t even spit out bitter gall water. Long Xiaoqi can''t see it anymore.


    He looked like he was going to vomit to death. She''d better go and find some medicine, but don''t really die. That''s her bad luck.


    Long Xiaoqi turned to go outside, but was suddenly pulled by Gong Jiuge.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m a bit crazy, I''m sure I can find my way back." Thinking Gong Jiuge is worried that she can''t find her way, long Xiaoqi turns around and smiles.


    ¡­¡­ Gong Jiuge stares at long Xiaoqi with a black line.


    It turns out that she is not only an idiot, but also a road fool.


    "Do you know what medicine to take?" Gong Jiuge frowns and looks at long Xiaoqi. He suspects that she doesn''t know what medicine can cure allergy.


    Xiao Long shakes his head and does not know


    Gong Jiuge''s black face stares at long Xiaoqi. I don''t know. What kind of medicine is she going out to collect?


    "Mint, Angelica dahurica, cicada slough, Forsythia suspensa, honeysuckle..." After reporting a long string of medicine names, Gong Jiuge asked long Xiaoqi, "do you remember all of them?"


    Long Xiaoqi nodded and raised her eyebrows confidently. "You can rest assured. I have a good memory."


    However, long Xiaoqi''s self-confidence did not bring much comfort to Gong Jiuge. He still looked at her worried.


    He deeply doubted whether she could succeed in getting the medicine back?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Long Xiaoqi pats Gong Jiuge on the shoulder, turns and adds some firewood, and then runs out of the cave.


    Gong Jiuge across the fire, looking at the rain curtain outside, gently frown.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xiaoqi rushes into the rain curtain, reciting the medicinal materials mentioned in Gong Jiuge silently and looking for them everywhere.


    Gong Jiuge said the medicinal materials are common, and longxiaoqi soon found mint.


    "Excuse me, can I borrow some leaves from you? I can save people." Long Xiaoqi brushed the rain on his face and looked at the mint plant apologetically.


    After picking mint, longxiaoqi found Angelica dahurica not far away.


    Holding the collected herbs, she tilted her head to think that the remaining few could not be remembered.


    "Oh, I really forgot!"


    I just read it all the time, but I forgot it so quickly. Gong Jiuge is waiting for her to collect medicine to save her life. What can I do now?


    Long Xiaoqi looks down at the storage bag around her waist, and suddenly her eyes light up. She opens the storage bag and turns out a jade slip.It seems to be this one. The master gave her the medical classics Tianshu before.


    Long Xiaoqi opened the medical classics and found the article about allergy.


    "The saliva of the green sky python, the excrement of the wind chime bird, plus mint, Angelica dahurica, these."


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes shine brightly. She has found all these behind. Now she just needs to find the saliva of the green sky Python and the excrement of the wind chime bird.


    Although the green sky Python and the wind chime bird are spirits, they are hard to find.


    She said, fortunately, Gong Jiuge met her. Otherwise, no one else could find the spirit beast.


    Dragon small seven received jade bamboo slips, erect ears to listen, then immediately chose a direction to run out.


    The wind chime bird''s special song is getting closer and closer. Dragon Xiaoqi is happy in his heart and immediately climbs up the cliff.


    Before long Xiaoqi approached, a huge purple bird rushed out of the cliff and hit her in the eyes.


    Dragon small seven hastily opens a mouth, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll lend you some excrement."


    Longxiaoqi pointed to its nest and flattered, "anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it, right? I''ll help you clean up the excrement, and you can live more comfortable, right?"


    After collecting a box full of feces, dragon seven happily said goodbye to the wind chime bird.


    After finding the wind chime bird excrement, long Xiaoqi goes to find the green sky Python again.


    Qingtian Python likes water, but has a special hobby. He doesn''t love deep pools and long rivers, but only loves swamps.


    She had just looked at the map and found that there was a swamp after seeing the forest in front of her. However, she was not sure whether there was a green sky Python in that swamp, so she had to take a chance.


    "Green sky Python..." Find the swamp, dragon small seven directly open mouth to shout.


    "Whoosh" ground, a blue Python instantly jumped out of the swamp.


    "Wait a minute." Looking to attack her green sky python, dragon seven quickly waved, "don''t be excited, I''m not here to fight with you."


    Green sky Python is aggressive in nature. Where would you listen to her explanation, she would immediately open her mouth and bite her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Long Xiaoqi was so scared that he ran away. He didn''t think of his purpose until he was halfway there.


    Just now that guy opened his mouth, didn''t he have a lot of saliva?


    Long Xiaoqi pats his head in frustration and turns back with the jar in his arms.


    See dragon small seven come back, blue sky Python copper bell big eyes flash in an instant bloodthirsty excitement, immediately open a big mouth to her.


    This time, dragon seven did not escape, but slipped under its huge mouth.


    While playing hide and seek with the green sky python, long Xiaoqi anxiously collects its saliva.


    Qingtian Python was teased several times, instantly angry, threw up the giant tail and swept to her.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the huge tail which was thicker than the pillar. She was very anxious. When she looked back, she was almost filled with saliva. She was so happy that she rushed out with the jar in her arms.


    A blow did not hit, green sky Python immediately angry ground toward dragon small seven chase past.


    Long Xiaoqi was chased by the green sky Python for an hour, and finally escaped from the mouth of the python.


    This guy is too good to chase, is not it a little saliva, as for?


    Long Xiaoqi breathed heavily and looked up at the strange forest. He was suddenly silly: "eh! Where is this? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Gong Jiuge waited for a long time, but he didn''t see long Xiaoqi coming back. He was worried.


    He wanted to get up, but he didn''t have any strength. He couldn''t even sit up, let alone find someone else.


    He had no choice but to scan the cave, and finally his eyes stayed on the gray rabbit by the fire.


    "Your master She may be lost... " He watched the rabbit speak weakly.


    The grey rabbit sat up and looked straight at Gong Jiuge with black eyes.


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t know if the rabbit can understand him, but he just met the woman and asked the rabbit to help them find the cave. I think it should be spiritual.


    The grey rabbit shook his ears, as if thinking about something, and soon it ran out.


    Seeing the grey rabbit go out, Gong Jiuge finally lies back on the stone slab with a sigh of relief.


    I hope the rabbit can understand him and bring the woman back.


    Long Xiaoqi turns around and around in the woods. When she wants to give up and want to live and die by herself, the grey rabbit appears.


    "You came to me on purpose. Do you know I''m lost again? You''re so smart." Seeing the grey rabbit, long Xiaoqi was more happy than seeing his mother-in-law. She lifted up the grey rabbit and kissed her face happily.


    "Please take me back." Longxiaoqi, holding the grey rabbit, finally returned to the cave under its guidance.


    "I''m back."


    Dragon small seven that elated voice spreads, palace nine song tight frown eyebrow heart finally relaxed.


    "Are you worried about me that you let the rabbit go to me?" Long Xiaoqi put down the grey rabbit and let it go to the fire. He ran to the stone bed and looked at Gong Jiuge.


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m afraid you''ll delay my medicine." Looking at the whole body soaked dragon small seven, palace nine song eyes flash, direct don''t cross the eye.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve found all the medicines. I''ll make them for you now." Long Xiaoqi is not angry. He says a word with a smile and runs out to gongjiuge pharmaceutical.


    Longxiaoqi took out all the medicinal materials he collected, and then began to make the medicine carefully according to the jade slips.


    As for the pharmaceutical industry, she thinks she is very talented. Even the third senior brother has praised her.


    Looking at the busy little figure beside the fire, Gong Jiuge''s heart suddenly settled down.


    After half an hour''s careful preparation, long Xiaoqi finally produced a box of paste ointment.


    "Well, it''s done!" Long Xiaoqi holds up the ointment that he makes and goes to the stone bed to apply medicine to Gong Jiuge.


    "What are you doing?" Feeling something cool got to his face, Gong Jiuge quickly waved her hand.


    "Do you need some medicine?" Long Xiaoqi directly raised the wooden box in his hand.


    "Have you made those herbs into plaster?" Gong Jiuge looked at the sticky ointment for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Xiaoqi blinked in confusion. She thought the ointment she made was very good. It should be very useful.


    "The prescription you just asked for was for me." Gong Jiuge is extremely angry in an instant and stares at long Xiaoqi in silence.


    "Oh, you said that." Long Xiaoqi finally understood the meaning of Gong Jiuge and immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t remember the prescription you said before. Now this prescription is made into ointment."


    Gong Jiuge is a black line, more speechless.


    Before who swore that he had a good memory, he forgot in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very effective in this medicine. I''ll make sure it''s cured." See palace nine song facial expression is not good, dragon small seven immediately guarantee way.


    Long Xiaoqi said and wiped a piece of ointment to Gong Jiuge''s face.


    A strong smell came, Gong Jiuge instantly held his breath, "what do you make, so smelly.""It''s just smelly, just a little bit smelly." Ignoring the disgusting expression on Gong Jiuge''s face, long Xiaoqi digs a large piece of ointment to wipe on his face.


    The strong smell of the smell came again, Gong Jiuge quickly held his breath, black face staring at Dragon seven, "you smell failure."


    Long Xiaoqi gave him a direct look, "you just smell failure, but I personally smell the wind chime bird''s feces. It doesn''t stink at all. The saliva of the green sky Python is a little fishy."


    "Do you use feces and saliva for ointment?" Catching a few words of excrement and saliva, Gong Jiuge''s face turned white in an instant, and he did not know where his strength came from. He sat up from the stone bed and stared at the box of ointment in the hands of long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned ruefully and quickly comforted him, "don''t be excited. This is not ordinary excrement and saliva. These are the excrement and saliva of spirit animals. These are all..."


    Before long Xiaoqi''s explanation is finished, Gong Jiuge can''t help but lie down beside the stone bed and vomit wildly.


    "Well, you are not." Long Xiaoqi quickly put down the ointment and went to help him caress his back, "aren''t you allergic to insects? How can you be allergic to bird excrement and saliva?"


    "And you said I''m sorry... "


    God will send this woman to torture him for what he did in his last life.


    Looking at the Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi finally feels guilty.


    What''s wrong with this man? What''s wrong with his excrement and saliva? The excrement and saliva of many spirit animals are extremely precious medicinal materials. Many people still can''t find them.


    After a stick of incense, Gong Jiuge finally stopped vomiting. He lay back on the stone bed powerlessly. He felt that his three spirits had almost gone, two and a half souls were already on the road.


    "Can I wipe the medicine now?" Sitting on one side dozing off, long Xiaoqi sees Gong Jiuge vomiting up, yawns and walks over with ointment.


    Gong Jiuge gasped and glared, "if you dare to wipe that thing on me again, you will..." Dead.


    Threatening words suddenly stop, Gong Jiuge instantly red eyes staring at Dragon seven.


    Goddamn woman, even give him acupuncture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    "Well, don''t stare at me. I''m doing it for you." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t dare to look at Gong Jiuge''s eyes and says with a guilty heart.


    Who made him so disobedient, she had to be tough.


    "You have to believe me. My medicine is really effective. You will know when I finish applying it." Then he took seven pieces of ointment on his face and began to dig.


    Gong Jiuge''s body is as rigid as iron in an instant, and her pale gray eyes are full of blood.


    He didn''t know whether the medicine was effective. He only knew that when she untied his acupoints, he would strangle her with his own hands.


    Long Xiaoqi quickly wiped his face and took off his clothes.


    Feel oneself to hold fast to the clothes of the night be untied, Gong Jiuge''s eyes instantly stare bigger, that is full of bloodshot eyes like to fall down the same.


    Damned woman, she''s dead.


    Pick the clothes of the palace nine songs, the eye is some of the swollen chest and abdominal muscles.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows unconsciously. This guy has a good figure, but he doesn''t look like a man who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    His condition is not much better than his face, is also a piece of red goose tower, it seems that his allergy is really very serious.


    See dragon small seven has been staring at him, palace nine song more angry, angry small flames rub up to rise.


    This damned woman, he must dig her eyes.


    Gong Jiuge is staring at his scalp numb, and long Xiaoqi anxiously looks for two pieces of mint leaf cover from the storage bag to his angry eyes.


    The sight is blocked, Gong Jiuge is so angry that she wants to kill people.


    Long Xiaoqi made a face at the two mint leaves directly. What''s the matter? He just looked at her, didn''t he?


    "Well, I''m not trying to take advantage of you. I''m trying to help you clean the medicine." Long Xiaoqi said grandiosely, and began to help him wipe the medicine seriously.


    Long Xiaoqi wiped it carefully, and every little red pimple was smeared with ointment.


    The cool and greasy fingertips kept smearing on his chest, like a light silk around his heart, the light numbness feeling instantly spread.


    Knowing that she was inadvertent, he still unconsciously blushed, even his heart sped up.


    But as long as I think of what she painted him is bird excrement, he instantly what beautiful mind also did not have.


    After wiping the top, long Xiaoqi takes off his pants again.


    Gong Jiuge''s body immediately straightened, and his whole body was redder than before.


    This shameless crazy woman.


    Feeling his body taut like a stone, long Xiaoqi directly slapped him on the thigh, "if you want to be so uncooperative, believe me or not, I''ll take your dirty pants off."


    This sentence is really effective, Gong Jiuge''s tight body instantly loosened, and long Xiaoqi took off his pants.


    See his lower half of the body to be good or not, dragon small seven is relieved, then began to take medicine for him.


    At first, it was OK to deal with the lower leg, but when it came to the thigh, long Xiaoqi didn''t know what to do.


    Even though she was brave, she had never seen a man naked. Although he was still wearing obscene trousers, she was still very shy to be so close.


    Long Xiaoqi''s face flushed to separate Gong Jiuge''s thigh, then don''t open an eye and start to give him medicine.


    Compared with the previous serious, here long Xiaoqi is obviously sloppy, obviously wants to end this embarrassing situation as soon as possible.


    At this time, the situation of Gong Jiuge is not much better than her. The feeling of crispy numbness extends from the lower leg to the thigh, even above.


    There was no sound of speaking, no breathing, even the crackling of firewood in the fire and the sound of ash rabbit digging the soil were gone, leaving only two people''s violent heartbeat.


    Embarrassment, depression and suffocation are the feelings of longxiaoqi.


    It seems like a century later, long Xiaoqi trembles and takes away two pieces of mint from Gong Jiuge''s eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to." She blinked a guilty wink and spoke with difficulty.


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned red. Don''t look at it. Don''t look at long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi, embarrassed, uncovers his acupoints.


    Suddenly restored to freedom, Gong Jiuge did not go up to strangle dragon Xiaoqi as he had thought before, and still lay still.


    "I''ve opened your acupoints." Dragon small seven see him do not move, kindly remind way.


    Gong Jiuge seems to have not heard her words, still did not move, after a long time, he turned around, back to dragon seven.


    Seeing the red dot on his back, long Xiaoqi suddenly remembered her. She just wiped the front and forgot to help him wipe his back.


    Long Xiaoqi quickly dug up a spoon of ointment and put it on his back.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cool back, Gong Jiuge was about to sit up in a moment of impatience, but was held down by long Xiaoqi, "don''t move, your back hasn''t been coated with medicine."


    The warm hands around the waist let Gong Jiuge''s body freeze and stop moving.Seeing that he didn''t move, long Xiaoqi began to plaster him again.


    Xu is experienced just now, long Xiaoqi can no longer be as calm as before, blushing and heart beating to wipe the medicine for him, and then picked up one side of the clothes to cover his body.


    "When will you get rid of this shit?" Palace nine song black calm face, disgusted way.


    "What bird excrement, this is ointment!" Long Xiaoqi jumped up in an instant.


    Gong Jiuge did not speak, only turned around and looked at her.


    "After half an hour."


    Leaving such a sentence, long Xiaoqi put the box of ointment into the storage bag.


    This guy is so allergic that she has to keep this ointment just in case.


    "Are you hungry? I have two fruits here, one for you." After finishing packing, long Xiaoqi felt a little hungry, so he took two fruits from the storage bag and handed one to Gong Jiuge.


    Palace nine song see her with wipe bird excrement hand to grasp fruit, immediately a head of black line to draw the corner of the eye.


    Seeing that he didn''t pick it up, long Xiaoqi put the fruit directly beside him, and then stopped paying attention to him. He took another fruit and ate it.


    See she really wash do not wash to open to eat, palace nine song directly don''t open an eye, come to an eye not to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Long Xiaoqi thought of Xiaohei after eating fruit seven.


    But Gong Jiuge is allergic to Xiaohei again. Long Xiaoqi sits by the fire and releases Xiaohei. Then he puts the rest of his nut on the ground for Xiaohei to eat, "hungry, eat quickly."


    Xiaohei immediately went to enjoy the delicious food.


    Seeing Xiaohei eat happily, long Xiaoqi releases her other pets to feed.


    Gong Jiuge turns his head to see the snake, insect, rat and ant in that place, and his scalp is numb again.


    What school is yuqingmen?


    Looking at the gray rabbit by the fire, longxiaoqi touched its long ears with a smile, "do you want to eat, by the way, I have a fruit."


    Long Xiaoqi turns to get the fruit around Gong Jiuge, but he is robbed by Gong Jiuge.


    "Don''t you want to eat it?" Long Xiaoqi blinked with a puzzled face.


    "When did I say not to eat?" Gong Jiuge stares at long Xiaoqi.


    Could he have been so miserable but for her?


    He just vomited all that he could and couldn''t vomit. His stomach had been singing empty city plan for a long time.


    Gong Jiuge took the fruit and rubbed it on his clothes. He almost rubbed the skin of the fruit and finally took a bite.


    Maybe the smell of bird excrement is too much, but Gong Jiuge doesn''t taste any special smell. He only thinks that the imported fruit is sweet and delicious, which is several times more delicious than the tribute in the palace.


    Long Xiaoqi is in a daze. Gong Jiuge has finished the fruit.


    "Oh, never mind. I have some herbs here." Long Xiaoqi stayed for two seconds, patted his head, turned out a few medicinal herbs from the storage bag and handed it to the grey rabbit, "you can make do with it. When the rain stops tomorrow, you can go out and look for something to eat."


    There is a gray rabbit to eat also do not pick, holding the medicinal materials to gnaw up.


    When her babies finished eating, longxiaoqi took them back into the storage bag.


    Usually, if she stayed out alone for the night, she would ask her babies to help her watch the night. However, with Gong Jiuge here today, so as not to hurt him by mistake, she still decided to watch by herself.


    Long Xiaoqi added some firewood to the fire and made it burn up.


    Then he took out a cloak from his storage bag and laid it on the ground. Then he sprawled on it.


    Long Xiaoqi gave a big sigh of relief and rolled easily on his cloak.


    Finally, I can have a rest. Nothing is more comfortable than sleeping by a fire on a rainy day.


    Warm temperature baked in the body, dragon small seven only feel the fatigue of the whole body seems to dissipate the same, comfortable to death.


    Gong Jiuge looks at a face comfortable dragon small seven, can''t help but raise eyebrows.


    Long Xiaoqi squints and falls asleep after a while.


    I didn''t know she was too tired after walking in the woods for a few days.


    Listening to long Xiaoqi''s shallow breathing sound, Gong Jiuge silently counts the time in his heart. Half an hour later, he can''t wait to get up.


    I have to say that this woman''s bird excrement ointment really has some effect. Before, he was unable to sit up, but now his whole strength seems to recover.


    "Where are you going?" Gong Jiuge just moved, long Xiaoqi suddenly stood up from his cloak.


    "Time''s up, I''ll wash it off." Gong Jiuge pulled off his coat and threw it on the stone bed. Then he went out barehanded.


    "There are no rivers and streams in the forest, only a swamp. Do you want to wash it too?" Long Xiaoqi stayed for a moment, then turned to look at the back of Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge''s body stopped, but he didn''t look back and didn''t speak.


    "There is a green sky Python in the swamp. It seems that it has a bad temper. Be careful it bites you."


    The blue sky Python in the swamp sneezed instantly.


    "I wash it with rain." Gong Jiuge, a black thread, finally opened his mouth.


    With rain?


    Long Xiaoqi was in a daze and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hearing her laughter, Gong Jiuge couldn''t help looking back at her.


    Long Xiaoqi held back his smile and didn''t go to see Gong Jiu Ge. He lay back on his cloak with his legs up. The old God was in the tunnel. "It''s said that the rain in the sky was sneezing. He just hated the saliva of the green sky python. Now he likes the nose of the Dragon King."


    Gong Jiuge''s face is hard to see the pole, standing at the mouth of the cave is not in or out.


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t care about him. He cocks his legs and closes his eyes.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the pouring rain outside, reached for two drops of water under the eaves of the cave, and then put it on the tip of his nose in disgust. He didn''t smell anything except bird excrement.


    Anyway, it''s better to kill him if you let him spend the night in front of this bird excrement.


    Gong Jiuge plunges into the pouring rain, covers his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and lets the rain wash him.


    In the cave, long Xiaoqi can''t help laughing when he hears the news.


    It''s fun to tease him. He''s always cruel to her.Xu Shilong Xiaoqi said that the metaphor was too diaphragmatic to respond to people, but Gong Jiuge didn''t wash much. He only washed the bird excrement ointment on his body and went into the cave.


    Hearing Gong Jiuge come in, long Xiaoqi doesn''t open his eyes. He still sleeps by the fire.


    Gong Jiuge was soaked in the whole body, and quickly picked up the clothes on the stone bed and wrapped it on his body. He glanced at the eye socket beside the fire like the sleeping dragon Xiaoqi. He also turned to sleep.


    Hearing his even breath, long Xiaoqi fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, long Xiaoqi has been hearing the sound of talking. After turning over for countless times, she finally can''t lie down. She sits up impatiently and walks to the edge of the stone bed, staring at Gong Jiuge with incomparable bitterness.


    This guy''s problem of talking in his sleep was too serious. He kept shouting from beginning to end. He clearly didn''t want her to sleep.


    At this time, Gong Jiuge seems to be trapped in his own nightmare.


    "No!" He was shaking his head from side to side desperately, and his hands were still waving.


    "Hello..." Dragon seven see his face red, a cold sweat, immediately squat down the body, in his face patted.


    In a moment, he was very busy with his hands.


    "It''s hot!"


    What''s going on? Why does he have a fever? Is it rain?


    "Well, wake up, you have a fever." Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge, who is still having a nightmare. He grabs his dancing hand, pats his face and shouts.


    "Let me go, don''t catch me..." The hand is caught, Gong Jiuge suddenly trembles and struggles violently.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge suddenly so excited, long Xiaoqi quickly released his hand.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Gong Jiuge curled up, as if in pain.


    "Hello Are you ok? " Seeing that he has been shaking, long Xiaoqi can''t help but reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    Gong Jiuge suddenly turns around and pours into long Xiaoqi''s arms and hugs her tightly.


    Dragon Xiaoqi''s body suddenly froze and did not dare to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Feeling the warmth of long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge kept arched in her arms.


    Looking at the head that does not stop rubbing in her chest, long Xiaoqi''s face "Teng" explodes red, and quickly reaches out to want to throw him from her body.


    If it wasn''t for this guy who really didn''t seem normal, she would have beaten him with her fist.


    "Mother, don''t leave jiuer..." Maybe it''s the movement of dragon Xiaoqi that makes Gong Jiuge hold her more tightly.


    Mother?


    Hearing the murmur of Gong Jiuge, a black line fell from the forehead of dragon Xiaoqi, and the hand that broke his head stopped slowly.


    "Dear Be good Long Xiaoqi gently caresses the head of Fugong Jiuge.


    After receiving the care of the "empress mother", Gong Jiuge rubbed against her chest in an instant. When long Xiaoqi was about to get angry, she was coquettish and said, "pain Jiuer is in pain... "


    "Where does it hurt?" Longxiaoqi''s blue tendons protruded from the frontal horn and gnawed his teeth.


    "Hands ache." Gong Jiuge murmured unconsciously.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and grabs Gong Jiuge''s hand, but he is restless in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take a look at it and never hurt you." Long Xiaoqi''s movements on his hands are soft, and he is quickly pacified.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t move again, but his body began to shake again.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and looks at Gong Jiuge. He gently picks up his hand, but suddenly widens his eyes.


    How could this happen?


    The wrist, which was not wide, was covered with scars of different colors, dense, hundreds of them.


    Looking at the shocking scar, the heart of dragon Xiaoqi seems to have been stabbed a knife, raw pain.


    Long Xiaoqi picked up his other hand and found that there were also countless scars on the wrist.


    She raised her hand and caressed the crisscross scar on his wrist, and her nose was sour.


    These are knife cuts. Isn''t he the prince? Who cut him, or did he do it himself?


    Gong Jiuge''s body suddenly trembles, and long Xiaoqi quickly takes back his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one will hurt you again. I will protect you." Looking at his painful expression, she gently hugged him and patted him like a child.


    Like a mother''s gentle voice, Gong Jiuge gradually settled down.


    Long Xiaoqi used his whole life''s patience to coax Gong Jiuge to sleep, and finally took back his hand.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge, his face is still red, and long Xiaoqi frowns tightly.


    Still have a fever, how to do now?


    Long Xiaoqi thought for a while, then turned and moved the whole fire.


    After looking at his dripping pants, long Xiaoqi can''t help but tangle up again.


    Wet pants should also be taken off, it is easy to get sick when wearing them, but she just


    Long Xiaoqi''s face turned red and patted his face. Forget it, it was not the first time he took off his trousers.


    Long Xiaoqi climbed directly onto the stone bed, and spent nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts. Seeing that he was about to rip off Gong Jiuge''s trousers, he heard a "tear pull" sound, and his pants became two pieces of rags.


    Long Xiaoqi obsequiously looks at the two pieces of rags on his hand, and unconsciously pulls out the corners of his eyes.


    She didn''t want to take off the pants so badly that she didn''t want to take off the pants.


    Long Xiaoqi comforted himself and threw the rags aside.


    Then he took the cloak and put it on Gong Jiuge''s body. He tore a rag from his tattered trousers and soaked it with rain on his forehead.


    If this guy knew that she applied snot on his forehead, he would be disgusted.


    After a busy time, long Xiaoqi clapped his hands happily.


    That''s about it. There''s still decocting medicine.


    Sitting by the fire, long Xiaoqi took out "medical classics and Tianshu" and flipped through it. He soon found a prescription for treating wind cold.


    Remembering the prescription, long Xiaoqi directly released his eight pets and told him, "well, you''re here to guard, except I can''t let anyone in, you know?"


    "Rabbit, let''s go and collect herbs." After explaining the pet, the Dragon seven picked up the grey rabbit on one side and ran out without waiting for it to react.


    Worried that Gong Jiuge was not safe alone in the cave, long Xiaoqi quickly collected all the herbs and went back to the cave.


    See palace nine song still good sleep on the stone bed, dragon small seven just finally relaxed to start cooking medicine.


    After boiling the soup, long Xiaoqi goes to Gong Jiuge and wants to wake him up, but he can''t wake up.


    Can''t help, long Xiaoqi had to hold him half, and then carry a jar to give him medicine.


    The opening of the earthen pot is relatively large, and Gong Jiuge doesn''t open his mouth. Most of the soup and medicine are sprinkled on the outside.


    Long Xiaoqi is worried for a moment. She doesn''t have a spoon. What can I do if she can''t feed in?


    The sexy thin lips stained with soup and medicine have an attractive luster under the yellowish fire light.Long Xiaoqi stares at that beautiful thin lip and swallows saliva unconsciously.


    It''s not that she wants to take advantage of him. Who wants him to stop drinking medicine!


    Long Xiaoqi comforted himself, drank the medicine, and slowly bent over.


    Soft touch hit, long Xiaoqi instant dishonourable red face.


    Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. How does Master teach you at ordinary times? How can you be fascinated by a man.


    While reciting the heart clearing mantra, long Xiaoqi pretends to be calm and gives medicine to someone.


    It took a lot of time to feed all the soup.


    After touching the heat on his forehead, long Xiaoqi finally felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Jiuge wakes up, it is almost noon. The bright in the cave is not as dark as the night.


    Seeing long Xiaoqi sleeping soundly on the stone bed beside his feet, Gong Jiuge frowned.


    remembering the vague voice in his ear last night, his heart became disordered.


    Did she mean to protect him?


    For the first time, someone said to protect him.


    Gong Jiuge sat up and a dirty rag fell from his forehead.


    Gong Jiuge was black in the moment. He threw the rag aside and picked up his cloak to cover long Xiaoqi. But he just picked up the cloak, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out in an instant.


    Damned woman, as expected, should not have any good illusions about her.


    It seems to be awakened by the resentment of Gong Jiuge. Long Xiaoqi looks up vaguely and sees the last place to be seen.


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned completely black.


    "I didn''t mean to see you. Don''t get me wrong!" Long Xiaoqi quickly blushed and turned around.


    "Where are my trousers?" Gong Jiuge took a deep breath and pressed down her anger.


    When it comes to pants, long Xiaoqi''s back is cool and points to the inside of the stone bed.


    Gong Jiuge picked up his pants and wanted to put them on, but when he picked them up, he found that his trousers had no legs, only two pieces of rags were left.


    "Dragon! Small! Seven! " Gong Jiuge carried two pieces of rags and ran away in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Long Xiaoqi didn''t expect seven. The first time Gong Jiuge called her name was in this situation.


    "If I say I didn''t mean to, do you believe it?" Long Xiaoqi shrinks his neck and turns to look at Gong Jiuge with a guilty heart.


    Gong Jiuge stares at long Xiaoqi with red eyes. It looks like he wants to eat people.


    Long Xiaoqi swallowed the water channel of Tunkou. "I didn''t mean to. I was also for you. I saw you sleep in wet pants and had a fever, so I wanted to help you take off your pants. Who knows the material of your pants is so bad, I didn''t use any force to break it into this way."


    It''s not really her problem. It''s definitely her pants.


    "I am snow forging!" Seeing that long Xiaoqi has done something wrong and slander his pants, Gong Jiuge is angry at last.


    Long Xiaoqi curled his mouth and said unhappily, "what kind of snow forging, rain satin, in short, is not as good as linen."


    Snow forging is amazing. I really don''t understand how these royal nobles, who are full of silk and satin all day long, have such comfortable linen clothes. And her linen pants never broke.


    Seeing long Xiaoqi''s argument, Gong Jiuge didn''t quarrel with her, but raised her eyebrows and said, "what should I do now? Do you want me to go out barefoot? Or are you going to keep me in this cave for the rest of your life


    Long Xiaoqi smiles and blinks. In fact, she can do it. Anyway, he is the barefoot and he lives in the cave. He has no relationship with her.


    A look at the appearance of long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge knew what she thought, and immediately became angry again: "even if I want to live in a cave all my life, I also want to pull you to accompany me, so you''d better find a way for me quickly."


    Long Xiaoqi curls his mouth. Who wants to accompany him in the cave all his life? That''s not boring!


    Dragon small seven nimble Mou son turns to turn, looking at those two pieces of rags, Mou light suddenly a bright, "have, is not broken? I''ll just sew it on. "


    Sewing?


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi suspiciously on his face. How can he sew when he breaks into this way? Can you still wear those pants even if you sew them?


    "Don''t worry. In the past, the coats of the masters and brothers were broken. I helped to sew them. My skills are very good. I can help you sew your pants." Long Xiaoqi grabs Gong Jiuge''s pants with confidence.


    "Found it." Long Xiaoqi turned out the needle and thread from the storage bag and said excitedly, "look, I''m so prescient that I even have needlework."


    Long Xiaoqi said, ostentatiously holding up the needle and thread toward the palace nine songs.


    Palace nine song a black line to do not look, reason also don''t want to manage dragon seven.


    Long Xiaoqi is not annoyed. After putting on the needle and thread, he began to sew the pants seriously.


    She didn''t blow it just now. Her needlework is really good. In the past, Shifu and senior brother often praised her.


    Gong Jiuge secretly looked at long Xiaoqi, who was seriously mending his pants. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The green silk is slightly drooping, covering her forehead, but adding a few silk charm.


    The normal appearance of this woman is still pretty.


    Although not a stunning beauty, but it is better than Qingling, the whole person is like this mountain spirit, beautiful and vivid.


    Long Xiaoqi''s speed is very fast, is also very serious, did not have the Kung Fu to help him sew two trouser legs.


    "Well, it''s done." Long Xiaoqi stands up and shakes his pants. He looks very satisfied.


    After appreciating his masterpiece, long Xiaoqi took it to Gong Jiuge and said, "it''s not perfect. I''ll say my skill is very good."


    Gong Jiuge squints at the pants in the hand of dragon Xiaoqi, and the expression is to dislike how much.


    Long Xiaoqi''s smile on his face was stiff, and he stuffed his pants into Gong Jiuge''s arms. "Or you try, you''ll know how strong I''ve sewed."


    Long Xiaoqi said and then turned around, a pair will not peek at the appearance.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the pants in his hand and the back of Yanlong Xiaoqi, but he still wore it.


    "How are you doing?" he said


    There is no sound behind. Long Xiaoqi waits for a while, but he still can''t hear Gong Jiuge. He turns his head and takes a peek.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At this time, long Xiaoqi burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, laughter poured out of the cave.


    Gong Jiuge Jun face black staring at Dragon seven, "you still smile."


    Isn''t it all made by her? She still has a smile on her face.


    "I don''t laugh..." Long Xiaoqi held back for a moment, but he broke the Gong in a second, "ha ha ha ha I can''t help... "


    She really doesn''t want to laugh, but she can''t help it.


    Looking at the smile tears are going to flow out of the Dragon seven, palace nine song instant black sink face way, "I don''t wear."


    Gong Jiuge said that he was going to take off his trousers which were twisted like twist.


    "No way!" Dragon small seven sees the appearance to stop in a hurry, "do you want to go out barefoot? Or you want to live in a cave all your life. "Long Xiaoqi directly threw back what he had said before.


    His underwear and trousers were torn by her, and he could not even wear his trousers. What would it be like.


    Gong Jiu, a singer, frowns and looks at Yanlong Xiaoqi.


    Seeing his thoughts, long Xiaoqi shook his head in a hurry: "you don''t expect me to go down the mountain to buy you pants. I''m Lu Chi. I''m sure I can''t find my way back when I''m down the mountain."


    She doesn''t know whether she can find her way back to yuqingmen now. Of course, she subconsciously hopes that she can''t find it.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi, with a smile and a slight cough, pulled Gong Jiuge''s tights and said, "what I sew is a little tight, but it''s not tight. Can''t you expose your flesh? It''s better to be tight than dew meat. You can make do with it. "


    It''s better to have pants than not.


    Gong Jiuge stares at long Xiaoqi with a melancholy look, and his face is loveless.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge, who doesn''t want to live, long Xiaoqi can''t help laughing.


    Gong Jiuge glared at him, long Xiaoqi stopped laughing, took one side of the cloak and put it on his body, "in this way, this cloak is for you to wear, and then you put down the robe, so you can''t see what?"


    Long Xiaoqi put down his long robe pinned to his waist, only his lower leg showed a little.


    Gong Jiuge looked down at his small leg, and finally reluctantly agreed to long Xiaoqi''s proposal.


    As a matter of fact, he has to agree, he can''t really go out barefoot or live in this cave all his life, and I''m afraid those people are still around here waiting to catch him.


    Before we get out of the cave, let''s get out of the cave


    Long Xiaoqi finished and did not wait for Gong Jiuge to agree, he went out with the grey rabbit in his arms.


    Gong Jiuge wants to keep up with him, but as soon as he opens his legs, he listens to "tear and pull".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Gong Jiuge Jun face "Teng" a red, immediately dare not stride.


    Long Xiaoqi follows the gray rabbit''s command all the way down to the middle of the way, only to find Gong Jiuge gone.


    Long Xiaoqi was startled and immediately looked for him. Fortunately, he did not return a few steps and saw the man.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge''s lingering in the back, long Xiaoqi glared discontentedly, "I said if you can hurry up and walk like you, we can''t get out of this forest in the dark."


    Gong Jiuge glances at long Xiaoqi with a black face.


    She said, who is responsible for this?


    See him walk past posture change twist, dragon small seven immediately walked over to concern a way, "is the pants too tight? Shall I show you? "


    Long Xiaoqi said he went to pull his pants, but was slapped open by him.


    Dragon small seven eat pain to touch his hand, lift eyes want to curse, but see Gong Jiuge Jun face red appearance, can''t help but stay in a daze.


    "Oh, isn''t this the prince?"


    Before long Xiaoqi had time to enjoy the embarrassment of Gong Jiuge, a disgusting voice began to ring.


    Dragon small seven eyes light a Lin, hurriedly and vigilantly block to the palace nine song in front of.


    Gong Jiuge also raised her eyes and looked at a group of people in black who suddenly appeared.


    The leader''s black Dharma protector glanced at Gong Jiuge''s body without expression and looked at long Xiaoqi.


    The man in black behind the black protector was excited when he saw long Xiaoqi, "it''s really the ghost you rammed. How come, your brother who died of leprosy is getting better now."


    The man in Black said and glared at Gong Jiuge.


    This man is clearly Prince Youqin. The dead girl still dares to cheat them about his leprosy brother.


    Long Xiaoqi follows the line of sight of the man in black and looks at Gong Jiuge behind him. However, he is looking at her with a black face, and suddenly pulls the corners of his lips.


    Yesterday she was also to save him. Is it necessary for him to be so fussy all the time?


    He didn''t want to think about what he had done. Long Xiaoqi turned his head and flew his eyebrows toward the man in black. He said, "yes, who let me be skillful in medicine. I will save him?"


    Seeing long Xiaoqi''s strong arguments, the man in black instantly became angry and red in his eyes, "I bah! What is life saving? It''s just to play tricks on us


    Long Xiaoqi pulled his chin up, "so what? Who made you so scared? "


    She didn''t want to frighten them. She just played a play. They were timid and afraid of death. Who could blame them?


    "You dead girl, I think you just want to die."


    Black clothes are very popular, holding a big knife, they want to rush to the Dragon seven, but they are stopped by the black protector.


    The man in black frowned and took a look at the black Dharma protector.


    The black protector didn''t look at him, just looked at long Xiaoqi. "Girl, we only want the people behind you. If you know the current affairs, you can leave them behind. We can let you go without any damage."


    Hearing that the black protector wants to let long Xiaoqi go, the man in black is not happy for a moment. He stares at long Xiaoqi, hoping to eat her.


    Long Xiaoqi gave a funny glance at the man in black, then looked at the black Dharma protector, and said with an innocent smile, "I believe I can leave without any damage in a moment, but you just..."


    Long Xiaoqi shrugged his shoulders and looked very sorry.


    Long Xiaoqi''s arrogant expression instantly angered the group of people in black.


    The leader''s black protector squinted slightly and waved to the Dragon seven and the palace nine songs.


    People in black were ordered to rush to the two in an instant.


    Long Xiaoqi is not nervous or afraid. He turns and puts the grey rabbit in his hand into the palace Jiuge''s arms. "Go and hide yourself and take care of the rabbit."


    That fluffy touch hit, Gong Jiuge''s hand trembled, and the grey rabbit almost fell to the ground.


    Hearing the second half of long Xiaoqi''s words, Gong Jiuge pursed her lips and barely left the gray rabbit.


    The man in black rushed in front of them in an instant.


    The man in black who scolded long Xiaoqi before rushed to the front. He held a big knife and was about to chop off the head of dragon Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi punches his broadsword with a fist, and only hears the sound of "bang". The originally majestic broadsword instantly turns into a crooked handle.


    The man in black was instantly stupefied, staring at his twisted broadsword, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Before he reacts, long Xiaoqi punches him in the head again.


    "Hum" a sound, the black clothes person''s head instantly a blank, shout not to have time to shout a, on the "puff" once, fell on the ground foaming.


    Long Xiaoqi cast a sinister glance at the man in black who was staring at the sky and kneaded his fist.


    Small sample, also drag with her two or five eight, she Yuqing door a small disciple can beat him down.


    Looking at the half dead man in black lying on the ground, Gong Jiuge''s eyebrows jump unconsciously.


    Now he felt that the punches she had punched him yesterday were really gentle.


    The man in black, who is preparing to charge for battle, is also stunned by the ferocity of long Xiaoqi.Long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and glanced at the black eye protector. "How, I don''t want to kill people. If you know the current affairs, I can let you leave without any damage."


    Long Xiaoqi returned all the words he had just given her.


    The black protector''s face darkened in an instant, "give it to me."


    With the order of the black protector, people in black can only go together even if they are afraid.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and turned her mouth. Did she really want to kill people? Why do these people have to force her?


    A big knife waved open, dragon small seven directly fly a foot, even people with a knife to kick out.


    People in black swarmed on, surrounded by dragon Xiaoqi and chopped at her with a knife.


    Long Xiaoqi jumped to his feet and kicked his head one by one.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," soon half a circle of people were kicked unconscious.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the black protector yelled, "don''t worry about her. Give me the palace nine songs."


    Hearing the command, the man in black did not dare to entangle himself with long Xiaoqi any more, and rushed to gongjiuge one after another.


    Gong Jiuge frowns slightly, holding the gray rabbit back and forth.


    Long Xiaoqi quickly beat a man in black, flying in front of Gong Jiuge.


    She grabbed the knife from the man in black on the opposite side and pointed it at his head. The man in black suddenly fainted.


    One after another, the men in black fell down, but longxiaoqi and gongjiuge were undamaged.


    With long Xiaoqi in, those people in black have no chance to get close to Gong Jiuge.


    The black protector squinted, and when those people in black were pestering long Xiaoqi, they flew quietly and ran away with gongjiuge.


    Dragon small seven suddenly startled, quickly kick open to wrap her black clothes person, chase out.


    The speed of the black Dharma protector is very fast, just like a black wind moving in front.


    Long Xiaoqi squints suddenly. He is really a member of the demon sect. Why do they want to catch Gong Jiuge all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Seeing that the lightness skill could not catch up with the black Dharma protector, long Xiaoqi quickly sacrificed his flying sword and flew up.


    The black protector raised his eyes and looked at the Dragon seven in the air, and speeded up the speed immediately.


    Long Xiaoqi chases after him, and wields the spirit method to the back of the black protector, which is a merciless palm.


    Suddenly, the black protector was beaten to the ground, and the Gong Jiu Ge on his shoulder also flew out in an instant.


    "Gong Jiu Ge!" Gong Jiuge''s falling direction is just a hillside. Long Xiaoqi is scared and jumps down from the flying sword.


    Gong Jiuge''s head hit the ground, and he fell a little confused. Before he could react, he felt someone hugging him.


    The two men rolled down the hillside in an instant.


    Long Xiaoqi wants to protect Gong Jiuge, but she is too small to move at all.


    On the contrary, when Gong Jiuge saw that the man holding him was long Xiaoqi, he subconsciously reached out to hold her in his arms and protect her head.


    Gong Jiuge''s action makes long Xiaoqi a little confused.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t she protecting him? How can he protect her?


    Gong Jiuge''s beautiful face was in front of her eyes, and her warm breath sprayed on her forehead. The kind of crispy and numb feeling that she had never felt before penetrated into her heart like a bug, which made her itchy.


    Dragon small seven pretty face can not help but red up, slightly his head to the side of the deviation.


    Why does she have this strange feeling? She used to practice sword with her elder martial brothers so close. She never felt this way.


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s pretty face slightly red, like a shy appearance, Gong Jiuge is uncomfortable to look away, but the heart is popping up.


    "Dong!"


    They rolled a long slope and finally reached the bottom.


    Gong Jiuge is turned dizzy, and long Xiaoqi lies on Gong Jiuge, as if he is still thinking about the problem.


    Squeezed in the middle of the two gray rabbit, instantly feel that their seven orifices have gone to six orifices.


    Hearing the voice of the gray rabbit, long Xiaoqi finally regained his mind and scrambled down from Gong Jiuge.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gentle voice came, Gong Jiuge quickly shook his head, propped up to see long Xiaoqi is holding a small gray rabbit, to it.


    Gong Jiuge a black line, suddenly and powerless back to the ground.


    This heartless woman.


    You can''t see the rabbit when you''re done


    Palace nine song white her one eye, arrogantly will hand to her.


    Long Xiaoqi skimmed his mouth and stretched out his hand to pull him up.


    Gong Jiuge just got up and didn''t stride, so he heard a "tear pull" from below.


    Both of them were stunned at the same time, and looked down at him subconsciously.


    Long Xiaoqi came back and waved his hand in a hurry, "no matter what happened to me, I just didn''t pull your pants."


    Gong Jiuge has a black face and shakes his eyebrows. Why does he encounter all kinds of wonderful things? He feels that his face of this life has been lost in these two days.


    See palace nine song facial expression is not good, dragon small seven hastily pacify, "it doesn''t matter, I just didn''t hear anything, I won''t tell others about your crotch crack."


    Gong Jiuge''s killing knife eye "swish" at long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi instantly closed his mouth, "I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing the black Dharma protector flying down from the high slope, long Xiaoqi suddenly broke down his shoulder and said, "no, I don''t give up so much."


    "Run."


    Seeing that the black Dharma protector will come again, long Xiaoqi quickly picks up the grey rabbit and pulls Gong Jiuge to run.


    Below the chilly one, let palace nine song shy face red.


    Feeling that Gong Jiuge is running too slowly, long Xiaoqi looks back at him and says, "can you hurry up? My trousers are all broken. I''m so careful. "


    I don''t know what he''s trying to be. Is life important or pants important.


    Gong Jiuge glared back at long Xiaoqi with a black face. Why did he feel loveless every time he was with this woman.


    Long Xiaoqi ran into the woods with Gong Jiuge in one breath.


    When the black protector chased into the forest, they could not see their figures.


    At this time, long Xiaoqi is holding the gray rabbit straight happy, "do you think that person is stupid? Does he think we won''t come out when we''re in the woods? "


    Palace nine song coolly glanced at her one eye, "go quickly, be careful that extreme joy produces sorrow."


    Long Xiaoqi curled his mouth and touched the head of the gray rabbit. "OK, we''re going to leave. You go back quickly. Be careful not to be caught by the bad guys."


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at the gray rabbit in the arms of longxiaoqi. He thought that the rabbit was raised by her, but it was not.


    Long Xiaoqi put the grey rabbit in the grass. The grey rabbit stood up and finally looked at longxiaoqi. Then he turned and ran.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at the gray rabbit''s figure, reluctantly waves.Palace nine song eyes light shake, "if you can''t give up, you can take it away."


    "That won''t work." Long Xiaoqi shakes his head without thinking about it. "This is its hometown. Maybe there are its relatives here. How can I take it casually?"


    Relatives of rabbits?


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi stupidly. What does this woman''s head think all day long.


    He knew that he didn''t understand. Long Xiaoqi gave him a look. "Animals all advocate freedom. Who wants to be kept in captivity? Do you want to be kept in captivity?"


    Gong Jiuge black face staring at her, "said so high sounding, you don''t have so many pets."


    Long Xiaoqi turned a big white eye at him impolitely, "what do you know? My little pets are all willing to follow me. I have never restrained their freedom. They can leave at any time. They just don''t want to go."


    They were fighting each other and walking forward.


    After a while, long Xiaoqi remembered and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Zhou Youcheng." Gong Jiuge glances at the eye dragon seven.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned, "where is Zhou Youcheng?"


    "Ah, I have a map." Without waiting for Gong Jiuge to speak, long Xiaoqi turns out the map from the storage bag.


    "Zhou Youcheng is here." Long Xiaoqi points to Zhou Youcheng on the map and looks proud.


    Gong Jiuge laughingly looked at her proud expression, "do you know the way?"


    Longxiaoqi''s enthusiasm is like a basin of cold water poured on her teeth. "Who says I don''t know the way, I don''t believe I can''t find this week''s Youcheng according to this map."


    Long Xiaoqi holds up the map in a fit of pique and faces the road seriously.


    "Didn''t you have a map yesterday?" Gong Jiuge evil eyebrows, continue to pour cold water.


    Long Xiaoqi shook the map with a black face. "There is no path in the forest on the map. If there is a path on the map, I don''t have to wander around in the forest for three days. I would have gone to Yong''an City to look for you."


    Gong Jiuge frowned, so she was late because she was lost?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Why not use a flying sword?" Before he saw that she could make a flying sword. As long as she flew out of the woods, couldn''t she find her way?


    Long Xiaoqi stares at him bitterly, "what do you know? The disciples of yuqingmen are not allowed to use spiritual methods casually, and... "


    Speaking of half, long Xiaoqi Qingling''s eyes turned and did not go down.


    Gong Jiuge raised her eyebrows curiously, "and what?"


    Long Xiaoqi quickly shook his head, "nothing."


    Although she can use the flying sword, she has a poor sense of direction. If she flies back to Yuqing gate, she will not smile to her senior brothers and nephews.


    But she didn''t tell this guy.


    "Cough..." Dragon small seven light cough a, holding the map forward, "I find the way."


    Long Xiaoqi looks for the road carefully in front of the map, as if vowing to prove that he is not a road fool.


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t disturb her, and walks with her.


    After walking for more than half a day, they finally saw a city.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the big "Zhou Youcheng" on the gate of the city, and immediately jumped up with excitement, "you see, is this Zhou Youcheng? I''m so good. "


    Gong Jiuge looks at the excited dragon Xiaoqi, and his lips are light and light.


    Even he didn''t know how spoiled his smile was.


    Long Xiaoqi seized Gong Jiuge''s hand excitedly. "Let''s go. I haven''t even entered the city yet. Let''s go in and play while it''s not dark."


    Palace nine song one face disdain ground to throw her hand, but can''t shake, can only be pulled by her into the city.


    Zhou Youcheng is located at the junction of Youqin and Nanxu.


    The caravans of the two countries often buy and sell goods here, so it is relatively prosperous compared with other surrounding cities.


    Long Xiaoqi went down the mountain for the first time, and felt very fresh about everything in the city.


    Long Xiaoqi looks east and West and feels that the city is much more fun than yuqingmen.


    The things in this city are so beautiful. When she comes back to yuqingmen next time, she won''t have to listen to her senior brothers all the time. She must play all the interesting things in the city. She wants her senior brothers and nephews to envy her.


    Long Xiaoqi happily walked a street, and finally remembered Gong Jiuge.


    When she saw Gong Jiuge go far away, long Xiaoqi quickly went back to find him, "how can you walk so slowly?"


    Gong Jiuge takes a dim look at her.


    Long Xiaoqi understood it in an instant, approached him and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. You''re wearing a long gown and a cloak on your body. No one will find that your pants are broken. Besides, don''t you still wear obscene pants? What can''t be revealed? "


    "Shut up." Gong Jiuge''s forehead protruded and glared at her with a black face.


    "Long Xiaoqi humorously turned his lips," good intentions do not pay off well, I am not helping you out with ideas? "


    Long Xiaoqi turns his head and looks at the front. His eyes are shining. He pulls Gong Jiuge and says, "there is a shop selling clothes in front of him. Let''s go in and buy one."


    Gong Jiuge frowned at long Xiaoqi, "do you have any silver?"


    "Silver?" Long Xiaoqi was in a daze, only to react that he wanted money to buy things outside.


    Thinking of what, long Xiaoqi instantly howled, "why did I forget to ask Master for money? Oh, it''s a big loss


    Long Xiaoqi''s crying cry, instantly attracted the attention of passers-by, everyone looked at her inexplicably.


    Gong Jiuge a black line, quietly away from the Dragon seven point.


    But long Xiaoqi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and he was still sad.


    In the past, when the elder martial brothers went down the mountain, the master would give them silver. How come she didn''t have a copper plate? Shifu was too partial.


    No, next time she goes back, she must ask him for a lot of silver.


    When long Xiaoqi is sad and goes to find Gong Jiuge, he finds that he is in front.


    Dragon small seven quickly catch up with him, "I have no silver, you also have no silver."


    "No Gong Jiuge answers lightly.


    He doesn''t take silver all the time. These things are handled by the vulture and the jade crane.


    "You don''t even have money as a prince." Long Xiaoqi gave him a pitiful look.


    Gong Jiuge was instantly stimulated by longxiaoqi''s "you are too poor" look. He directly pulled off his jade pendant and handed it to long Xiaoqi.


    "Why?" Long Xiaoqi looks puzzled.


    "Trade this one." Gong Jiuge raised his chin to the clothing store in front of him.


    Long Xiaoqi turned over the jade pendant of the palace nine songs, and felt that the texture was not bad.


    "It''s too wasteful of you to change your trousers with this one?"


    It''s OK to change the jade pendant to another shop.


    Gong Jiuge leered at her, "do you have any other way?"


    He didn''t want to wear his breeches all the time, and he had been observing since he came to the city, and he didn''t see the secret signs of the Griffin and the jade crane. I think they haven''t entered the city yet.Long Xiaoqi thought for a while, and her eyes were bright. "Come with me."


    Not allow Gong Jiuge to resist, dragon seven pulled him into the front of a pharmacy.


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi and murmurs, "what do you come to the drugstore now?"


    Long Xiaoqi winked at him playfully, "of course, it''s money. Look at me."


    Long Xiaoqi comes forward and knocks on the counter.


    The shopkeeper, who was checking accounts, raised his head and saw that there was business coming. He immediately said with a smile, "what do you want?"


    Gong Jiuge looks down awkwardly and feels a little humiliated.


    "I don''t know if the boss can accept medicinal materials here. We want to change some silver." Long Xiaoqi coughed gently and asked directly.


    The shopkeeper raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at long Xiaoqi from top to bottom. Seeing that although she was dressed simply, she was very beautiful and smart, he immediately felt a little good about her.


    She also glanced at the Gong Jiu Ge beside her. Seeing that he was also extraordinary, she said with a smile, "naturally, it''s collected. I don''t know what kind of herbs do you have?"


    Hearing that the shopkeeper is willing to accept her herbal medicine, long Xiaoqi is overjoyed and starts to take out the storage bag immediately.


    The shopkeeper saw long Xiaoqi''s storage bag, and his deep eyes shook.


    It turns out that the girl is a man of practice. No wonder she has such aura.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper has been staring at long Xiaoqi''s storage bag, Gong Jiuge frowns and conceals himself in front of Xiaoqi.


    Feeling Gong Jiuge''s vigilance, the shopkeeper consciously withdrew his eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi took a long time to take out two herbs in the storage bag. It''s not that there is no medicine in her bag, but she is reluctant to give up this and that. After a long time, she chooses two herbs that are not commonly used.


    Long Xiaoqi put the two herbs on the counter and looked at the shopkeeper, "how much are these two herbs worth?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two herbs. The girl was really a person of practice. She could make two kinds of immortal herbs with a free hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Looking at the seven fairy maidens, are you really excited


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and blinked big eyes, "can you change silver?"


    The shopkeeper immediately said, "of course."


    Not only can you change silver, but also a lot of silver.


    "Sell it." Long Xiaoqi did not hesitate to pass the herbal medicine forward.


    She has to change money to buy pants for Gong Jiuge. Who let her tear others'' pants.


    "Wait a moment, girl. I''ll bring you the silver."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed, as if he was afraid that long Xiaoqi would repent. He went to the back to get the silver.


    Soon, the shopkeeper will carry a tray out, tray neatly placed a row of silver.


    "Five hundred taels in all, please order." The shopkeeper pushed the tray in front of long Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven swept the silver on the tray, gathered to the palace nine song ear whispered, "is this 500 liang?"


    The numbness of the ear makes Gong Jiuge''s face turn red unconsciously. He quickly "en" and quietly moves his ear to the side.


    But longxiaoqi put it up again without feeling it, muttering, "is that five hundred taels enough to buy my herbal medicine?"


    Gong Jiuge had a cool face and didn''t answer.


    How can he know? He doesn''t know the market of herbal medicine.


    As if to see longxiaoqi''s concerns, the shopkeeper immediately said, "girl, don''t worry, my price is absolutely fair. It''s absolutely innocent for both the old and the young. I won''t cheat people."


    "Then I will believe you." Neither of them knew the price, so they had to trust him.


    "Girl, please keep your money. If you have good medicine next time, please come back to our store to change money." Seeing long Xiaoqi believing him, the shopkeeper smilingly delivers the silver.


    "Ah..." Long Xiaoqi laughed, "I''ll talk about it next time."


    Next time she won''t come. This time it''s killing her. But it''s still good to exchange so much money for herbs.


    The seven eyes of long Xiaoqi collected the silver ingots into the storage bag one by one.


    When the last one was received, Long Xiao stopped seven times and handed the silver to the shopkeeper, "please change the silver or copper plate for me."


    The shopkeeper didn''t deserve it. He quickly exchanged several pieces of silver and two strings of copper coins for long Xiaoqi, and handed them over, "keep them."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Long Xiaoqi took the silver and copper coins and put them into the storage bag.


    Two people together out of the drugstore, dragon seven Ao Jiao looked at the palace nine song, "look, I said I have a way to change money."


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t speak, and takes long Xiaoqi to the clothing shop in front.


    The shopkeeper of the ready-made clothes shop saw the two people coming in, and quickly welcomed them with a smile, "what do you want, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at the counter. "We want to buy pants. He wears them."


    The female shopkeeper raised her eyes and looked at the nine songs in the eye palace, and her eyes were straight in an instant.


    What a handsome man. It''s the first time she has seen such a beautiful man.


    Palace nine song disgusted ground frown, some uncomfortable female shopkeeper that naked eyes.


    Aware of his gaffe, the female shopkeeper finally regained her mind and quickly withdrew her eyes. "Please wait a moment, please."


    The woman shopkeeper said, and went to one side to get the pants.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the female shopkeeper''s blushing face, blinked, approached Gong Jiuge and joked, "female shopkeeper seems to like you, or you stay here to be a male shopkeeper."


    Palace nine song black face, "good, I stay here, you can return to Yuqing door."


    Long Xiaoqi''s face became stiff and said with a dry smile, "forget it. I don''t think it''s good for you to be a male shopkeeper than to be a prince."


    Gong Jiuge glanced at her without answering.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly turned her lips in a bored way. This person is really boring. It''s not as interesting as her senior brothers.


    The female shopkeeper quickly put a pile of trousers on the counter, "these are all in line with the size of my guest. Please come and have a look."


    They went over together, swept around the pile of trousers, and at the same time selected one.


    "Take this one."


    Each of them brought out a pair of trousers.


    "Linen is durable and not easy to break." Long Xiaoqi with linen pants, looking at the palace nine singer in the pants frown way.


    "That''s it." Palace nine song is ignore her, take the pants in hand to female shopkeeper way.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge insist, long Xiaoqi reluctantly put down his linen trousers and picked up the pants in Gong Jiuge''s hand, "how much does this cost?"


    "This pair of trousers is made of ice silk. It costs one hundred Liang silver." The shopkeeper replied with a smile.


    "One hundred taels!" Long Xiaoqi was stunned by the price.


    No, it''s just a pair of pants. It''s a hundred taels.


    "Cough..." Dragon small seven light cough a, and pointed to just now she took the linen pants, "how much does this linen want?"


    The female shopkeeper still smiles, "only 30 Wen of linen."On hearing the price, long Xiaoqi immediately decided, "if you want linen, give him ten."


    Ten for one. That''s enough.


    "That''s it."


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t look at the linen pants either. He clings to the ice silk pants in his hand.


    "You..." Long Xiaoqi was angry and glared at him in an instant.


    What''s the difference between a pair of 100 Liang pants and 30 Wen pants? As long as you can''t wear them, why do you have to buy such expensive pants.


    Gong Jiuge completely ignored the warning eyes of long Xiaoqi and looked at the female shopkeeper, "where is the dressing room?"


    "It''s in there."


    The female shopkeeper quickly pointed to the direction of the dressing room for Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge ignored long Xiaoqi and went into the dressing room with ice silk pants.


    Long Xiaoqi is angry, staring at the dressing room to grind his teeth bitterly.


    After being angry, long Xiaoqi looks at the female shopkeeper again, "can pants be cheaper?"


    "Sorry, that pair of trousers is made of special material. We have already sold them at a low price. We can''t make them any cheaper." I''m sorry to say so.


    In fact, the pants have been pressed for a long time, because the price is too expensive, it is not easy to sell, and the cost of one hundred Liang is just recovered.


    Dragon small seven moment sad, admit to life from the storage bag picked out a big ingot, two small ingots, put on the counter, "enough?"


    The female shopkeeper swept the silver way in front of her eyes, "still less than ten Liang."


    Long Xiaoqi also painfully picked out a small ingot from the storage bag and handed it to the female shopkeeper.


    After taking the silver, she found a small ingot for her, "ten Liang for you."


    Long Xiaoqi took over the small ingot and was stunned. The original ten Liang was like this. The small ingot just now should be 20 Liang, and the large ingot should be 50 Liang.


    A hundred taels of silver went down, dragon seven covered the storage bag, a face of flesh pain.


    Hateful guy, she only has 500 Liang silver in total, and he spent 100 Liang on a pair of trousers.


    Soon, Gong Jiuge changed his trousers.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at him bitterly. She couldn''t appreciate the pants that she had ordered for 100 Liang silver. In her opinion, the iced silk pants and linen pants are the same, they are pants.


    Knowing that she had given money, Gong Jiuge took her out of the clothing shop.


    Seeing that he still carried a cloth bag in his hand, long Xiaoqi pulled the cloth bag and said curiously, "what is this?"


    "Nothing." Gong Jiuge Jun face slightly red, quickly changed the cloth bag to a hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Long Xiaoqi was not happy to quibble, "stingy, do not look at it."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes of long Xiaoqi are still staring at the cloth bag from time to time, obviously want to see.


    Aware of the small eyes of dragon Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge''s lips slightly and imperceptibly hooked, but there is no intention to show her.


    Until he reached another street, long Xiaoqi''s eyes finally moved away from the cloth bag.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here."


    Although it is near night, there are still many people on the street, who buy goods, sell goods, set up stalls and string alleys.


    The sky is getting dark, and many shops are lit up, lighting up the whole street, looking at the bustling.


    Long Xiaoqi curiously looked east and West, and suddenly she saw something, her eyes suddenly lit up, "it''s ice sugar gourd ah."


    Seeing that there were people selling ice sugar gourd on the corner, long Xiaoqi ran over excitedly and made two circles around the straw pole.


    It turns out that ice sugar gourd is sold like this. Every time the elder martial brother goes down the mountain, he will bring her some strings of ice sugar gourd. The ice sugar gourd is the best thing she has ever eaten.


    Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi, who is like a dog circling around the ice sugar gourd, and feels humiliated.


    This woman who has never seen the world


    "Girl, do you want to buy ice sugar gourd? My ice sugar gourd is crisp and sweet, and it tastes good The boss that sells ice sugar gourd sees dragon small seven seems to be very interested in ice sugar gourd, immediately enthusiastic way.


    Long Xiaoqi nodded in a hurry, "mm-hmm, give me one."


    She said a pause, and quickly said, "two."


    "Good." The boss took down two ice sugar gourd from the straw pole and handed it to long Xiaoqi, "take it well."


    Long Xiaoqi takes the ice sugar gourd, and then takes out a piece of broken silver from the storage bag and hands it to the boss.


    The boss looked at the broken silver and frowned, "it''s too much. I can''t find it."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and took a string of copper coins to him.


    The boss only took two and said it was enough.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows in surprise, so delicious ice sugar gourd, the original as long as a copper coin, ah, is really cheap ah.


    When she goes back to yuqingmen, she will buy 1000 strings of ice sugar gourd and give one to each of my nephews and nephews.


    Even if the elder martial brothers let them go down the mountain often, they must often eat ice sugar gourd.


    Think of just Gong Jiuge to buy pants, spent her countless strings of ice sugar gourd, long Xiaoqi''s heart on a burst of pain.


    After licking the sweet ice sugar gourd, I finally felt the pain.


    "Here you are." Long Xiaoqi comes back with two strings of ice sugar gourd and hands one of them to Gong Jiuge.


    "I don''t want it." Palace nine song loathes ground to glance at that ice sugar gourd, direct reject.


    "Why not?"


    This ice sugar gourd is so delicious.


    Gong Jiuge black face, "have you ever seen a man eat this thing?"


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows, "why not? My elder martial brother will accompany me to eat."


    Every time the elder martial brother comes back with ice sugar gourd, he will eat with her, and other elder martial brothers have eaten ice sugar gourd as a child.


    Listen to her say elder martial brother, Gong Jiuge puckered inexplicably.


    Long Xiaoqi forced the string of ice sugar gourd into his hand: "I bought all of them. I don''t want to eat them."


    "I don''t want to give up the money. Why do you want to buy this for me?" Gong Jiuge looks at the ice sugar gourd in his hand and frowns.


    The dragon small seven flesh painfully took out the corner of the eye, "a hundred Liang all gave you to spend, also care about this a copper plate."


    "Let''s go shopping."


    Without waiting for Gong Jiuge to speak, long Xiaoqi ran forward excitedly.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flashed and tasted the ice sugar gourd, and felt that the taste was not so hard to accept.


    Long Xiaoqi is curious about everything and wants to take a look at everything.


    "What is this? It''s beautiful. " Long Xiaoqi takes a butterfly hairpin and shakes towards the palace nine songs.


    "Hairpin, for women." Gong Jiuge said without expression.


    Hairpin? Is it on your head?


    Long Xiaoqi put the butterfly hairpin in his hand into the hair room, and looked at Gong Jiuge with a bright eye and said, "how, I''m not good-looking?"


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned red, and he said, "carelessly."


    In a moment of disappointment, long Xiaoqi broke down his shoulder, took down the hairpin and put it back in place. Then he turned and walked away.


    Gong Jiuge looks at the back of long Xiaoqi and frowns.


    The boss selling hairpins saw Gong Jiuge''s expression and immediately said, "in fact, the little lady is wearing it very pretty. Please buy one for your little lady."


    Gong Jiuge came forward and took a look at the hairpin.


    The two strolled all the way from the street to the end of the street. Long Xiaoqi was full of spirit from the beginning to the end. Gong Jiuge was short of interest in half of his stroll.


    At first, Gong Jiuge was a bit patient, and occasionally took care of long Xiaoqi, but he couldn''t hold the spirit of long Xiaoqi. He kept asking questions like a bird all the way. At last, he was bored and ignored everything he asked.Seeing the stall in front of him, long Xiaoqi ran over again excitedly.


    "Ah, I know that. It''s a mask." Longxiaoqi happily picked up a ghost King mask on his face, turned to look at Gong Jiuge, "how, good-looking?"


    Gong Jiuge glanced at the mask on Xiaoqi''s face, a face disdained, "ugly."


    Long Xiaoqi sadly took off his mask and glared at him discontentedly, "no eyes."


    This person is really annoying. No matter what she wears, he will hit her. It''s disgusting.


    The mother-in-law who sold the mask looked at their flirting and said with a smile, "since your wife likes it, you can buy one for her. Anyway, this mask is not expensive."


    Gong Jiuge heard the mother-in-law''s words, and took a playful look at long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi''s face "Teng" ground a red, hastily don''t cross an eye, "who is his wife."


    "I don''t want him to buy it for me. I''ll buy it myself." Long Xiaoqi looked at the mother-in-law angrily, "how much is this?"


    "Two Wen."


    Long Xiaoqi takes out two Wen money from the storage bag and hands it to the mother-in-law.


    Long Xiaoqi bought a mask, but he was pulled by Gong Jiuge, "don''t go around and find a place to live."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked in confusion, "where do you live?"


    Gong Jiuge a black line, "of course, is the inn."


    Does she want to live in a cave.


    Gong Jiuge took long Xiaoqi to Yuelai Inn in front of him.


    It was dinner time, so there were a lot of guests in the shop.


    Long Xiaoqi glances at the shop curiously. It turns out that this is the inn. In the past, I used to listen to my elder martial brothers talking about inns and restaurants. This time, I can stay here for once.


    When the innkeeper saw that there was business coming, he said with a smile, "do you want to have a snack or stay in?"


    Gong Jiuge: "hotel."


    "How many rooms do you want


    "One."


    "Two."


    The two people''s answers are totally different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    The shopkeeper looked at Qi Liang strangely, especially at Long Xiao Qi.


    It was the first time he met a woman who offered to sleep with a man.


    Gong Jiuge Jun face slightly red to pull dragon small seven small voice way, "why only one room?"


    Long Xiaoqi gave him a look, "if you want two rooms, how can I protect you? What if those people in black come back? "


    Those people in black are all from the demon sect. They are not ordinary people, especially the black Dharma protector. If she fights hard, she may not win him.


    Besides, it''s not far from the woods. The man in black must have chased him.


    Long Xiaoqi''s reason is right. Gong Jiuge no longer wants a room, so he has to compromise.


    After discussion, long Xiaoqi looked at the shopkeeper and said, "boss, we want a room..."


    Dragon small seven times, looked at the eye wall up and down three kinds of room price card, quickly choose a way, "inferior room."


    "First class room." Palace nine song black face discontented way.


    Dragon small seven see palace nine song, see his face resolute, had to rely on him, "good, good, superior on the first class, a first-class room."


    "OK!"


    The shopkeeper wrote it down in the account book, and then asked the waiter to take them to the room.


    The waiter led them to the second floor.


    "This is your room. What else can I do for you


    Gong Jiuge: "give us two buckets of hot water and prepare some food for us."


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment. Hot water and food will be here soon." The waiter answered, turned around and went out of the room.


    Gong Jiuge closes the door and puts the bag aside.


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at the whole room: "the first-class room is similar to our yuqingmen room. It''s also a table and a bed."


    Gong Jiuge sits at the table with a black line. It''s not a table and a bed, but two tables and two beds?


    Long Xiaoqi also sat down with him and took out all the things he had bought in the market.


    Long Xiaoqi took a chubby porcelain doll and shook it in front of Gong Jiuge. "You see, this is so cute, isn''t it? I have to give this to sixth elder martial brother. This is the most similar to him."


    Not waiting for Gong Jiuge to talk, long Xiaoqi took a thin one again, "and this, I want to give it to the fifth elder martial brother."


    Long Xiaoqi put the fat and thin dolls together, and he was happy, "it turns out that the fifth and sixth elder martial brothers are so compatible."


    Gong Jiuge glanced at the two porcelain dolls coolly. If her two elder martial brothers knew that she matched them into a pair, they would cry and faint in the hut.


    After teasing the fifth and sixth elder martial brothers, long Xiaoqi takes out two sword ears with one red and one yellow, "and these two belong to the second and third elder martial brothers. Are they very beautiful?"


    Not waiting for Gong Jiu Ge to answer, long Xiaoqi nodded with satisfaction, "very beautiful!"


    When she went down the mountain, she promised to bring gifts to the second and third elder martial brothers. She could not forget them.


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s lovers'' sword ears, Gong Jiuge winks again and deeply sympathizes with her senior brother.


    "Dong Dong! Dear guests, here is the meal


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gong Jiuge got up to open the door.


    When the waiter comes in with the food, long Xiaoqi quickly puts away the things he has spread on the table.


    The waiter put the food on the table one by one, "two guests, your meal is complete."


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, long Xiaoqi only felt that his stomach was shriveled.


    The waiter set up the food, looked at the two people and said with a smile, "two guests, eat first. The hot water will arrive soon."


    With that, he left the room and closed the door for them.


    As soon as the waiter left, long Xiaoqi couldn''t wait to put a chopstick into his mouth.


    It is full of the flavor of seasoning, let long Xiaoqi frown.


    "Why, isn''t it delicious?" Looking at longxiaoqi''s expression, Gong Jiuge frowned and asked.


    Long Xiaoqi pulled his lips. "It''s not. It''s just not as delicious as my sixth elder martial brother."


    The vegetarian dishes made by the sixth elder martial brother are the most delicious. Even the master always praises them.


    Gong Jiuge tasted a mouthful of food, but he was not picky outside and ate in silence.


    Longxiaoqi is also hungry. Although the taste of the dish is not as delicious as that made by the sixth elder martial brother, the rice is as fragrant as that made by the sixth elder martial brother.


    Palace nine song while eating rice, while secretly observing dragon small seven, see her only clip vegetables do not clip meat, immediately frown way, "why not eat meat?"


    Long Xiaoqi took time to raise his head, "eating meat is killing, I don''t kill."


    Then he buried himself in eating.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at the meat in his plate and lost his appetite.


    When he regained consciousness, someone had swept away the vegetables on the plate.


    After dinner, the waiter also brought the hot water, "my guest, your hot water."See the second came in, long Xiaoqi hiccups a way, "just right, we finished eating, put things away."


    The waiter swept the empty dishes on the table and immediately answered, "OK, please call me again if you need anything."


    The waiter quickly cleared the table and went out with empty dishes and bowls.


    Gong Jiuge touches his stomach and looks at longxiaoqi.


    The woman didn''t eat meat by herself, and he was not allowed to waste it. She forced him to eat all the meat and didn''t give him any vegetables. He felt that he had gained two pounds.


    Feeling the bitter eyes of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi pulled the corners of his lips and said, "don''t look at me like this. It''s really bad to waste. You can see how happy the second child is when we have finished all the food."


    Gong Jiuge didn''t want to pull with her, and got up directly, "hot water has come, you wash it first."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked blankly, "what do you wash?"


    Gong Jiuge frowned, "take a bath."


    Dragon small seven suddenly, "ah, you want hot water is a bath ah?"


    Gong Jiuge looked like an idiot and looked at her, "otherwise."


    "I thought you wanted something to drink." Long Xiaoqi''s DiMeng road.


    ¡­¡­ Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi in silence.


    He is not a cow. Can he drink two barrels of water? And it''s still hot water.


    Gong Jiuge carries hot water and goes behind the screen to help long Xiaoqi pour water.


    This is his first time to serve others to take a bath. He has always been served by others. However, this woman does not know anything. Let''s put the hot water for her. Don''t look back and be silly and don''t know to wash in the tub.


    Long Xiaoqi followed him and saw the water in most of the bathtub. He raised his eyebrow and said, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I used to wash it in the stream."


    Cool down in the stream and have a swim.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her with a black face, "do you want to wash it?"


    If she doesn''t wash it, he will.


    Long Xiaoqi raises eyebrows, "of course."


    The water has been put away. If you don''t wash it, you can''t wash it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Wash it, then."


    Gong Jiuge put the water, then a gentleman out of the room.


    Long Xiaoqi took off his clothes and got into the bath.


    Warm feeling hit, dragon small seven instantly comfortable to sing a, "Wow, the original bubble hot bath is also very comfortable."


    However, she preferred to wash in the stream and be as free as a fish.


    Long Xiaoqi swam in the bath for an hour, until the hot water cooled, and finally came out satisfied.


    If the tub was not too small, she might not be able to come out for another hour.


    Poor Gong Jiuge waited for an hour outside. When he couldn''t help knocking, the door opened.


    "I''m done. You can." Dragon small seven side fastens the dress belt, while looking at Palace nine song way.


    Originally angry Gong Jiuge saw the beauty of long Xiaoqi in the bath, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    Gong Jiuge came back to his senses and hurriedly carried two buckets of hot water that was going to cool off and went into the house.


    See dragon small seven also follow in, palace nine song looks at her secludedly, "I want to take a bath."


    "Wash it." Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows.


    Gong Jiuge black face reminds, "I want to take a bath, can you go out first?"


    "No Long Xiaoqi shakes his head without thinking about it.


    Gong Jiuge instantly sank his face, "Hey, I went out when you just took a bath."


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and looked at Gong Jiuge seriously. "First, I don''t need your protection. Second, no one is chasing me. Third, I must ensure your personal safety. Fourth, someone is chasing you now. Fifth, I can''t let you leave my sight."


    Long Xiaoqi said several reasons why gongjiuge could not be refuted at one breath, and he directly confused Gong Jiuge.


    Looking at the stupefied Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi raised a brilliant smile to him, "do you understand? If you don''t understand, I can state it again for you. "


    Gong Jiuge quickly raised his hand, "OK, I''m afraid of you. You can stay if you like."


    Gong Jiuge said, then led the bucket to the screen.


    For long Xiaoqi''s eloquence ability, he has long learned, let alone now she has a legitimate reason.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows playfully at Gong Jiuge''s back. "Don''t worry, I won''t peep at you so boring. Besides, it''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    What should be read and what should not be seen. She has read it for a long time. I really don''t know what else he cares about.


    If it wasn''t for not going back to yuqingmen so soon, he thought she would take care of him.


    Gong Jiuge''s body is stiff, and his quiet forehead is suddenly bulging with blue veins.


    But long Xiaoqi ignored him and went straight to the big bed.


    Long Xiaoqi is in the room. Although there is a screen, Gong Jiuge is still not comfortable, so she probably came out after washing.


    On the big bed, long Xiaoqi is rolling with the quilt in his arms.


    It''s no wonder that people who are away from home like to stay in hotels.


    Gong Jiuge walked to the bedside, looked like a dragon rolling on the bed like a dragon, frowned and said, "I want to sleep in bed."


    "Sleep." Long Xiaoqi is still rolling without lifting his head.


    "There''s only one bed." Gong Jiuge frowned to remind.


    Long Xiaoqi finally lifted his eyes and looked at the wide bed. "The bed is very big. You can sleep inside."


    Gong Jiuge finally couldn''t help it. "Are you going to sleep with me?"


    Dragon small seven a listen to this words also not happy, stem neck to see him, "you make clear, is you want to sleep with me, not I want to sleep with you."


    She pays for the room. She''s the owner of the room, OK?


    Gong Jiuge has a black thread. What''s the difference? He didn''t think there was a difference between the two sentences.


    Gong Jiuge took a deep breath and patiently asked, "are you sure you want to sleep with me?"


    Long Xiaoqi glared and stressed again, "it''s you who want to sleep with me. The bed is mine. I can give you half. If you don''t want to sleep, you can sleep on the ground."


    Gong Jiuge is so noisy, long Xiaoqi is not interested in rolling, directly to the bed.


    Gong Jiuge was silent for a moment and said, "I sleep."


    She is not afraid of a woman. What is he afraid of?


    Gong Jiuge took off his shoes and climbed into the bed to lie down.


    Long Xiaoqi flies with small eyebrows, "it''s not enough. It''s so complicated."


    "Here you are." With that, long Xiaoqi also kindly distributed a quilt to him.


    Gong Jiuge pulled the quilt, directly covered the top of the head, a pair of do not want to pay attention to the appearance of dragon small seven.


    Long Xiaoqi is not sleepy. He opens his eyes and looks at the top of the tent. "Why do those people of the demon cult want to pursue you?"


    Gong Jiuge did not move as if he had not heard the question of long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi turned over and faced a quilt. "Do you think they will find here?"Gong Jiuge "whoosh" to lift the quilt, turned around and looked at her with a black face, "do you often sleep with your senior brothers?"


    Otherwise, how could she sleep in a bed with a strange man so naturally.


    Dragon small seven Leng Leng Leng, raise eyebrow way, "of course not."


    Gong Jiuge''s eyebrows are loose. Before his face softens, long Xiaoqi says again, "I sleep with my master brother."


    The face that just thaws, congeals again instantly frost.


    A shameless woman.


    Gong Jiuge secretly scolded a word, then angrily turned to face the wall.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks for no reason. He doesn''t understand why Gong Jiuge suddenly gets angry again.


    Ah, the prince is really hard to serve.


    Long Xiaoqi sighed, then flicked his finger and put out the candle lamp on the table.


    Around the moment into a dark, no one to speak, only two people''s breath a deep one shallow, but a bit ambiguous.


    Of course, only Gong Jiuge feels ambiguous, and only Gong Jiuge is still entangled with men and women in the same bed.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t feel anything wrong at all. After brewing for a few seconds, he fell asleep.


    For the second sleep of dragon seven, Gong Jiu Ge is completely speechless.


    This woman even so fell asleep, this is with the man sleep habit, or did not regard him as a man at all.


    Gong Jiuge turns around impatiently, but just happens to meet the quiet sleeping face of long Xiaoqi.


    In the light of the moonlight, the Qingling''s face was not as smart as before, but it was more peaceful and comfortable. He was stunned


    After returning to God, Gong Jiuge immediately turned over again with a red face.


    It''s only when a woman is crazy that he thinks it''s shameless.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, long Xiaoqi was awakened by urine, she secretly glanced at the eye palace Jiuge, and saw that he was still asleep, so she went to bed gently.


    There are gongtongs in the first-class room, but Gong Jiuge is in the house. Long Xiaoqi is embarrassed to use it, so he can only go out to find the thatched cottage.


    Lightly open the door, dragon seven secretly out of the room, to the downstairs to find the cottage solution, and then ran back.


    Fortunately, this inn is not very big, so she didn''t get lost. If she got lost in a thatched cottage, she would be laughed to death by Gong Jiuge.


    Dragon small seven gently closed the door, just to go to bed, but accidentally aimed at the palace nine song bag, suddenly came to the spirit.


    She had long wanted to see what was hidden here. After being curious all night, she finally had a chance to see it.


    Long Xiaoqi stealthily walked over, picked up the cloth bag and was about to open it excitedly. A dark shadow covered it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Long Xiaoqi "whoosh" to seven turn around, but in the dark a handsome face of Gong Jiuge, instant flattery smile way, "Oh, misunderstanding, your things just dropped, I help you pick up."


    Dragon small seven flatters ground says, then put the cloth bag in hand to palace nine song bosom.


    Gong Jiuge black face looked at the cloth bag that was stuffed into his arms, "so clever things fall into your hands."


    Why is he so distrustful?


    Caught a positive, long Xiaoqi also don''t want to quibble, "I just want to see what''s wrong, I don''t want you."


    Long Xiaoqi said and went to grab the cloth bag.


    "Can''t look." Gong Jiuge raises the cloth bag directly.


    "If you don''t show it to me, I''ll see it." Long Xiaoqi is more angry when he can''t reach it. He rolls up his sleeves and starts to rob.


    She doesn''t believe it. She won''t be able to grab the bag today.


    Gong Jiuge is much higher than her, but long Xiaoqi can''t grab it, so he directly uses the lightness skill and jumps three feet high.


    However, he didn''t control his strength. He jumped high carelessly. When he fell down, he knocked down Gong Jiuge.


    "Dong" ground, two people fall down at the same time, dragon small seven''s lip good coincidentally falls on Gong Jiuge lip.


    Two people suddenly stare, for a moment, both of them are in a daze.


    A moment later, long Xiaoqi scrambled down from Gong Jiuge.


    "Cough..." Dragon small seven red face light cough, pretending to be calm way, "not to see even if, sleep."


    Long Xiaoqi said and ran back to bed.


    Dragon small seven back to inside, chagrined to bite the lip.


    She didn''t mean to. Last time she was to give him medicine, this time she was not careful. She should not take advantage of him.


    Gong Jiuge lies on the ground, recalling the soft waxy feeling just now, and always feels familiar.


    This woman wouldn''t kiss him while he was asleep.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Gong Jiuge got up and climbed onto the bed.


    Long Xiaoqi is facing Gong Jiuge sideways, as if asleep.


    Gong Jiuge did not disturb her, but lay down and closed her eyes.


    Because close, two people breath intertwined, but more ambiguous.


    Warm breath sprayed on his chin and Adam''s apple, and the numbness from head to foot made his body more and more tense.


    He held his breath, itching as if climbing an ant, but he could not bear to turn around, or even to leave a little farther away. He could only endure in pain.


    At this time, the nervous dragon Xiaoqi is also sleepless, although the opposite person''s breathing is very light, but still really affected her.


    It was as if a feather kept brushing her heart, itching as if the whole body was electrified, but how could not scratch it.


    Sleeping with him is totally different from sleeping with the elder martial brother, who has never let her suffer so much.


    That spray on the forehead of the light breath, let her unconsciously began to dry up, but damned, she did not dare to turn around.


    As soon as she turned around, she pretended to sleep.


    Both of them did not move, nor did they speak, so they worked.


    I don''t know how long before long Xiaoqi finally fell asleep.


    After sleeping until dawn, long Xiaoqi sits up from the bed as soon as he opens his eyes.


    Looking back at Gong Jiuge with his eyes closed, long Xiaoqi can''t help but think of what happened last night. He turns red and runs out of the room.


    Long Xiaoqi left, Gong Jiuge just opened his eyes.


    She had a good night''s sleep for him.


    Recalling the soft touch last night, Gong Jiuge''s handsome face turned red again unconsciously.


    Long Xiaoqi went downstairs to wash and wash, and by the way he got some water.


    When he came back, long Xiaoqi happened to see Gong Jiuge fiddling with the cloth bag, and immediately became more curious about the cloth bag.


    "Cough..." Dragon small seven light cough a, put the basin on the table, "the water comes, you go to wash gargle."


    Gong Jiuge carries the basin to go, see long Xiaoqi has been staring at the cloth bag, but then fold back to take the cloth bag together.


    Long Xiaoqi peered at the back of the palace nine songs and murmured, "stingy ghost."


    Look at a lot of meat, as for so stingy?


    Gong Jiuge quickly washed out, long Xiaoqi youyou look at him, "shall we go now?"


    "I have two bodyguards."


    Do you know if you have been to Zhou Youcheng?


    Dragon small seven suddenly, "you and your bodyguard separated?"


    Gong Jiuge raised eyebrows, "it is."


    Long Xiaoqi turned her mouth, and she said, how can a prince come out alone? It turns out that he and his bodyguards have separated.


    Long Xiaoqi''s nimble eyes turned and suddenly excitedly looked at Gong Jiuge, "since we are waiting for someone here, we might as well go out and play."


    "You haven''t played enough." Gong Jiuge frowned, apparently not interested in her proposal."Of course, I only went for two blocks yesterday. How can it be enough?" Long Xiaoqi is going out with Gong Jiu Ge.


    "It''s not much fun." There is no interest in Gong Jiu Ge.


    "Dragon small seven is exuberant," which has, I think quite amusing. "


    Two people again on the street, long Xiaoqi this time chose a street that did not walk before.


    Zhou Youcheng in the daytime seems to be more lively than at night.


    There are stalls on both sides of the street. Not too wide, the street is full of people. There are people who buy things, some buy things, and those who just look around for fun, such as long Xiaoqi.


    "There are so many people over there. Go and have a look."


    Seeing a group of people around in front of him, dragon Xiaoqi immediately pulls Gong Jiuge and squeezes in the past.


    Gong Jiuge is helpless to be pulled by long Xiaoqi, and dare not shake off her hand.


    With so many people crowding around, if they lose their way, the road maniac can''t find the inn.


    They crowded through the crowd to see that there was a juggling team performing juggling.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright and bright. He looks at the boy who is staring at the big VAT on the small stool in the sky. He exclaims, "it''s someone who is performing. It''s so powerful!"


    "Good! Good! Good... "


    Around a cheering voice, long Xiaoqi also applauded with everyone.


    The man under command suddenly picked up an iron plate and came towards them.


    "What is he doing with the plate?" Long Xiaoqi confusedly comes to Gong Jiuge and whispers.


    "Reward." Gong Jiuge said without expression.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked in surprise. Sure enough, many people in front of him threw copper plates into the man''s iron plate and some others threw silver and silver ingots.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly got excited. "It turns out that you can make money by performing. Next time we don''t have money, we can also perform."


    Gong Jiuge glanced at her with a black line, "you have to act yourself."


    He''s not going to be disgraced.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his chin with pride, "I''ll play it on me. I''ll do whatever they do."


    Gong Jiuge looked at her speechless and felt that they were not a world at all.


    The man took the iron plate and went to the two people. Long Xiaoqi took a silver ingot from the storage bag and put it on the man''s iron plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "Thank you, girl." The man did not seem to expect to get so much reward, surprised to see the eye dragon small seven, chin first thanks.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t expect long Xiaoqi to be so generous this time.


    In fact, long Xiaoqi didn''t think so much about it. He only wanted to give him a silver ingot when he performed.


    Without waiting for long Xiaoqi to continue to watch, Gong Jiuge took her away.


    It''s better to leave early. He doesn''t want to watch her perform.


    "Good!"


    A group of people were cheering in front of him. Long Xiaoqi thought that he was also a performer. When he approached, he saw a monkey turning somersaults, and there was a man whipping at it behind the monkey.


    Long Xiaoqi was stunned in an instant, staring at the man.


    The man was still pumping the monkey, merciless.


    Dragon seven immediately angry, a crowd, a push away the man.


    The man staggered back two steps and nearly fell.


    This sudden change, let the performance of the people are also a little confused, but everyone with a lively heart, all curiously look at long Xiaoqi.


    "Who are you pushing me for?" The man came back to his senses and looked angrily at long Xiaoqi.


    "Then why did you hit it?" Long Xiaoqi also glared angrily.


    The little monkey over there is also smart. When he hears that dragon Xiaoqi is making a start for it, he immediately jumps into her arms like finding her master.


    Seeing that the monkey seemed to recognize the Lord, the man was more angry, "what''s the matter with you? My own monkey, I''ll fight as I like? "


    The man said with a whip on the ground hard hit.


    The little monkey immediately covered his eyes and trembled.


    The dragon small seven placidly patted on the small monkey''s body, just raised the eye to stare at the man, "how is it your monkey, it is you born?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The onlookers burst into laughter.


    Hearing the jeers of the crowd, the man''s face turned red and angrily threw the whip to dragon Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven eyes light a Lin, just about to hand, a figure suddenly rushed to her in front of her, caught the man''s whip.


    Did not expect the palace nine song will suddenly rush out, long Xiaoqi surprised to see his beautiful side face.


    Is this a hero saving beauty?


    In fact, this man is quite manly!


    The man was not afraid to see Gong Jiuge as a scholar. He whipped back his whip and said arrogantly, "I warn you, put the monkey down quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge''s pinched hand, and two clusters of small flames ignite in Qingling''s eyes.


    Hateful, even dare to hurt people, see she does not beat his parents do not know.


    Long Xiaoqi puts the monkey in the arms of Gong Jiuge and rushes out.


    Gong Jiuge looks at huairiba with a black line and looks forward to his little monkey.


    This woman, how to put everything in his arms.


    The man looked at the suddenly rushed out of the Dragon Xiaoqi was startled, hurriedly wanted to retreat, but before he had any action, a fist hit over.


    "Bang" ground, fist hit on the man''s eyes, the man''s head instantly began to hum.


    Dragon small seven but did not stop, is a punch to hit in the past, the man immediately in front of a black will faint.


    The onlookers saw that dragon Xiaoqi was so powerful that they all unconsciously stepped back.


    "Stop fighting, auntie, stop fighting..."


    Before long Xiaoqi''s third fist fell, the man raised his hand and surrendered.


    Long Xiaoqi slowly stopped holding his fist and frowned at the man, as if he was upset. He interrupted himself.


    "Don''t call me again, auntie. Can''t I make a mistake? I''ll never hit monkeys again. " Man with a pair of panda eyes, looking at longxiaoqi pitifully for mercy.


    See man admit mistake, dragon small seven also did not hit, lifted chin way, "this monkey I bought, how much money?"


    The man looked at the eye palace nine song that gorgeous dress, cunning eye son turns, raise a voice to announce a number, "1000 Liang!"


    "A thousand taels?" Long Xiaoqi was so angry that he bit his teeth in an instant, and then hit him with a fist. "Auntie, this fist is worth one or two, and I want a thousand taels, isn''t it?"


    Long Xiaoqi says Yang Quan will fight again.


    "No, no more." The man was scared to the soul in a moment, and quickly waved his hand, "I''ll take the one or two you just received, and the monkey will sell you one or two."


    The aunt''s fist is not only worth one or two, and the medicine cost of her fist is more than one or two.


    Can''t he hide when he can''t? Can''t he give up the monkey?


    Looking at the man''s unpromising appearance, long Xiaoqi abandons him.


    The little monkey saw long Xiaoqi win the man, immediately jumped into her arms, raised his paws excitedly "squeak".


    Long Xiaoqi touched the monkey''s head and listened to it carefully.


    After communicating with the monkey, long Xiaoqi walked up to the man and took out a silver or two and threw it to him."Don''t say I bullied you. You used 50 Wen when you bought it. Now I''ll give you one or two silver, which can be regarded as your profit. If I see you playing monkey on the street next time, I''ll kill you directly."


    Little monkey seems to cooperate with the dragon small seven''s cruel words, but also to the man bares teeth to do a grimace.


    "No, no, I''ll change my job tomorrow." How dare a man disobey orders, immediately picked up the silver and nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go."


    After teaching men, dragon seven pulled out the crowd with Gong Jiu Ge.


    As soon as they left, the onlookers dared to talk.


    The man looks at the back of long Xiaoqi and frowns suspiciously.


    Strange, how did she know he bought the monkey for fifty Wen?


    The girl is so divine. Forget it, he''d better find another job. Don''t be caught by her again. When she dies, she doesn''t know how to die?


    After saving the monkey, long Xiaoqi went to buy some food.


    On the stone steps outside the west gate of Zhou Youcheng, a man and a monkey are gnawing at steamed buns.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Looking at the little monkey gobbling up, long Xiaoqi is eating steamed stuffed bun with paste.


    The little monkey chewed on the steamed buns and took time to "squeak".


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and sympathized, "no, he hasn''t eaten for you for three days. It''s really hateful. I should have beaten him more."


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t eat steamed buns any more, and gives half of the steamed stuffed buns in his hand to little monkey.


    Little monkey does not dislike, two claws one side, left and right bow.


    See the monkey eat happily, dragon seven more pity it, "finish eating you go home."


    This is not the place for him to stay.


    If it doesn''t go away and leaves this villain, it will encounter another bad person. At that time, there will be no meddler to save it.


    Little monkey a daze, head up again toward dragon small seven "squeak" two.


    Long Xiaoqi thought, or shake his head, "no, we fight all day, you follow us is not safe."


    If she was still in Yuqing gate, she could keep it, but now it is really inconvenient to carry it.


    The little monkey drooped his head in a sad moment, some sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "It doesn''t matter. We may meet again in the future." See little monkey sad, long Xiaoqi quickly comfort.


    The little monkey raised his head and spoke excitedly to her.


    Long Xiaoqi nodded with a smile, "OK, I will definitely go there to see you when I have a chance."


    Listening to the dialogue of one man and one monkey, Gong Jiuge''s light gray eyes flashed gently.


    It was not the first time he had heard her talk to an animal, but he had felt her difference for the first time.


    He didn''t find it strange that she talked to the grey rabbit and her pet before, but now I find it strange to see her talking with the monkey.


    It''s not uncommon for a monkey to understand what she says, just like her pet and grey rabbit before. It''s not uncommon that she can understand people''s words. What''s strange is that she can understand them and even talk to them without any hindrance.


    After eating two steamed buns, the little monkey looks at longxiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven pitifully kneaded its head, "later smart point, see people on the hiding point, don''t be caught."


    Monkey: "squeak."


    "These are all for you. You can give them to your little monkey." Long Xiaoqi puts a paper bag into the little monkey''s arms with a smile.


    The little monkey held the paper bag and took a deep look at long Xiaoqi. Then he ran to the forest in front of him.


    Until it is sure that the monkey safely into the forest, dragon small seven just take back his eyes, turned to find Gong Jiuge is looking at her: "you understand their words."


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I can understand the words of animals since I was young, and they can also understand me."


    She also found that she was different from others when she grew up. When she was a child, she thought that everyone could understand the animal''s words as well as she did a lot of embarrassing things.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flickered and squinted. "Don''t talk to animals in front of anyone in the future."


    Long Xiaoqi was stunned and then said with a smile, "in fact, the elder martial brother also told me not to talk to animals in front of others."


    She knew that they were for her good, that she was different, and that she might bring disaster to her.


    Once again heard "big brother" three words, Gong Jiuge again unconsciously frowned.


    Thinking of what, long Xiaoqi grabs his hand.


    See him wear skin palm, dragon small seven frown, "the skin is worn, very painful."


    Gong Jiuge did not have time to be moved, and then listen to her way, "you are too delicate meat, smoke a few times more good."


    Gong Jiuge has a black face in an instant, and really can''t expect too much from this woman.


    But although long Xiaoqi said so, he still put some medicine on Gong Jiuge.


    They sat for a while and then returned to the city.


    Gong Jiuge left a few secret signs along the road for the spirit eagle and the jade crane.


    As soon as they got to the West Street, they saw the man in black.


    Dragon seven quickly pulled Gong Jiuge to the side of the alley, "how did they find here so quickly?"


    Long Xiaoqi looked back at the alley where they were hiding and frowned.


    Oh, no way back.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps outside getting closer and closer, longxiaoqi''s heart rate unconsciously accelerates, and suddenly her eyes light up, "I have a way."


    Long Xiaoqi finds out the ugly mask of yesterday''s Tiangong Jiuge from the storage bag and puts it on his face. Then he puts on his cloak. He takes out a big hat and puts it on his head.


    After cross dressing, long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge with satisfaction and smiles, "so they certainly don''t recognize us."


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at her, not so optimistic.


    The man in black came to the outside of the alley, and long Xiaoqi swaggered past them with Gong Jiu Ge.


    Out of the alley, dragon small seven instantly proud to get together to palace nine song ear, whispered, "I said they certainly don''t recognize us."


    The voice of dragon small seven just falls, listen to the person in black behind him shout, "over there, chase."


    Dragon Xiaoqi immediately turned back and saw the man in black chasing them. He took Gong Jiuge and ran away.


    "Wow, we can all be recognized. The people of the demon sect are really terrible."


    They ran all the way through a few streets before they finally dumped the man in black.


    Gong Jiuge took off his mask and leaned against the wall panting. The bamboo hat on Dragon''s seven heads has long been gone.


    Dragon small seven probe a look, found that the man in black did not chase, just finally relieved.


    Long Xiaoqi sits on the ground, turns his head and looks at Gong Jiuge, but finds that the jade pendant on his waist is missing.


    "Where''s your jade pendant?" Dragon small seven suddenly got up, looked at the palace nine song frowned and said, "did you just run when you dropped it?"


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    Dragon small seven is anxious, "where did you fall, I''ll help you find."


    Long Xiaoqi said he would go out to help him find the jade pendant.


    Gong Jiuge quickly pulled her, "don''t go, it fell yesterday."


    "It fell yesterday? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Long Xiaoqi frowns and stares at him.Gong Jiuge pursed his lips and just wanted to speak, the black protector and several people in black appeared in front of them.


    "We meet again." The black protector looked at the two men without expression.


    Long Xiaoqi cast a glance at him in disgust, "don''t come to say hello if you know you''re not likable."


    This man is really haunting! Like a ghost.


    The black protector looked at long Xiaoqi coldly, and his deep black eyes were full of exploration.


    Where did this woman come from? Why did she protect Gong Jiuge so much?


    Black protection law''s eyes let long Xiaoqi upset, "Hey, do you want to fight, we''ll go if we don''t fight."


    Long Xiaoqi said, without waiting for the black Dharma protector to speak, he even pulled Gong Jiuge to run.


    Where would the black protector let them run again? With a big wave of his hand, the group of people in black rushed up.


    The dragon small seven hastily pushes aside the palace nine song, welcome up impolitely.


    Compared with the first fight, the Dragon seven is obviously faster and more accurate.


    The man in black could not help but cry.


    However, the black Dharma protector did not care about long Xiaoqi and went directly to catch gongjiuge.


    Long Xiaoqi quickly kicks the man in black around him and presents his flying sword. Without waiting for the black protector to approach, he jumps onto the flying sword and flies away with Gong Jiuge.


    The black protector rushed to chase after him.


    While driving the flying sword, long Xiaoqi looks back at the black Dharma protector.


    Seeing the black protector''s close pursuit, long Xiaoqi frowned and said to Gong Jiuge, "hold me fast."


    "Ah?" Gong Jiuge was a fool and doubted his ears.


    "Oh, what, hold me fast." Long Xiaoqi repeated impatiently.


    Gong Jiuge helpless, Jun face slightly red to gently grasp her shoulder.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. This guy grabs her shoulder. How can she display her array.


    Long Xiaoqi directly pulls Gong Jiuge''s hand to her waist.


    The tenderness of the waist makes Gong Jiuge''s handsome face even redder. Because he pastes it too close, he can clearly see her small white earlobe and smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    In an instant, Gong Jiuge couldn''t help but get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    However, long Xiaoqi is nothing different. After confirming that Gong Jiuge will not fall down, she condenses her spiritual power and turns to cast an array towards the black protector.


    Innumerable sword rain attacked the black Dharma protector. It was too late for him to escape.


    A brilliant blue light burst from his feet, forming an array to trap him.


    Looking at the inscription under his feet, the black protector glared with shock, "Taixu sword array, are you from yuqingmen?"


    However, long Xiaoqi did not answer. He only looked at him jokingly, "you can play with the sword here slowly. We''ll go first."


    Long Xiaoqi said and drove the sword to fly out.


    Fly to half, dragon small seven just think of what, turn to look at Palace nine song, "inn in which direction?"


    Gong Jiuge returned to the divine way, "south."


    "Which side is south?" Long Xiaoqi looked around and couldn''t tell the direction.


    Gong Jiuge points to a direction with a black line.


    Long Xiaoqi immediately drives the flying sword to the direction of gongjiuge, and soon sees the Yuelai inn where they are settled.


    Long Xiaoqi falls directly on the second floor of the inn.


    After entering the room and taking the cloth bag, they went downstairs in a hurry.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t forget to check out the account. He lost a silver ingot to the shopkeeper and ran out of the inn.


    "Your Highness!"


    As soon as they left the inn, they met the Griffin and the jade crane driving the carriage.


    Dragon small seven vigilantly looked at the eye spirit eagle and jade crane, turned and said, "these two are your bodyguards."


    The Griffin and the jade crane are surprised to see the Dragon Xiaoqi beside Gong Jiuge.


    Who is this girl?


    How come I haven''t seen you for a few days. My highness, who has never been close to a woman, has a woman?


    Gong Jiuge, however, seemed to have not seen the startled eyes of the Griffin jade crane, and directly pulled the Dragon seven onto the carriage, "first out of the city!"


    "Yes."


    The spirit vulture should, drive carriage then toward city gate gallop.


    "Wait a minute." Long Xiaoqi thought of what, anxiously pulled the palace nine songs, "your jade pendant has not been found."


    Palace nine Song Mou light flash, frown way, "forget it, don''t look for."


    "Dragon small seven anxiously stares," that how line, that is your personal jade pendant. "


    It was because of the jade pendant that she recognized him.


    Outside, the jade crane lifted the curtain and said, "have you lost your Highness''s jade pendant? Go down and help you find it. "


    If it''s something nearby, the jade pendant is your Royal Highness''s personal belongings. If you leave it outside, I''m afraid it will cause disaster.


    Gong Jiuge thought about it and whispered something to the jade crane.


    The jade crane stares in shock and looks at long Xiaoqi strangely.


    Long Xiaoqi had been curious about what they said, and jade crane''s eyes instantly made her more curious.


    "Cough..." Afraid of dragon seven will ask, palace nine song hastily light cough a, stare at jade crane way, "still don''t go quickly."


    "Yes."


    The jade crane came back to his senses, and then jumped out of the carriage.


    Long Xiaoqi lifted the curtain and looked at the missing jade crane. He said curiously, "where did he find it? Do you know where your jade pendant is?"


    Gong Jiuge didn''t reply, directly shifted the topic, "when can your array trap that person?"


    Dragon small seven suddenly proud fly fly small eyebrows, "this depends on that person''s ability, intelligence will come out soon, not smart estimate will take a few days, a few months."


    After that, she sneered again, "I think that with the degree of stupidity of that man, maybe he will be trapped for several years."


    Successful transfer of the topic, Gong Jiuge silently relieved.


    Before leaving the city, the jade crane rushed back, "Your Highness, your jade pendant."


    Gong Jiuge has not yet received, long Xiaoqi snatched it in the past, left and right looked at the jade pendant, surprised, "so quickly found ah, where did you find it?"


    The jade crane peeks at Gong Jiuge and doesn''t know whether to answer.


    Gong Jiuge stares at him directly, and jade crane instantly retracts his head, vaguely replies, "I found it in the street."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked, looked at Gong Jiuge and said, "you dropped the jade pendant on the street. It must have been when we went shopping. How could you not be careful?"


    Long Xiaoqi said as he went to help Gong Jiuge tie jade pendant.


    Looking at the serious appearance of long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge suddenly opened his mouth, "give you the jade pendant."


    Long Xiaoqi was stupefied and looked at him foolishly, "what?"


    Gong Jiuge did not face, "jade pendant dirty, I do not want."


    Dragon small seven Leng Leng to look at the jade pendant in the hand, carefully turn over, also did not see where dirty, immediately frown a way, "not dirty, don''t believe you see."


    Long Xiaoqi said and put the jade pendant in front of the palace nine songs.


    Palace nine song directly disdains ground to wave, "said to you, you don''t want to lose."


    Long Xiaoqi frowned, "you really don''t want it."Gong Jiuge doesn''t speak. Long Xiaoqi has to sigh, "OK, I''ll take care of it for you for the time being."


    It''s a pity that such a good jade pendant was lost. Long Xiaoqi turned over the jade pendant again and received it in the storage bag.


    After hearing that long Xiaoqi finally accepted the jade pendant, the Griffin and the jade crane driving outside were relieved for their master.


    It''s so hard to send a jade pendant, your highness, it''s too inexperienced.


    Soon two voices came from the car.


    "You are a good carriage. You look like a prince at last." Long Xiaoqi patted the cushion under his buttocks, and said with appreciation.


    Gong Jiuge instantly black face, "when am I not like the prince?"


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at him, "when I can''t take out the silver."


    Gong Jiuge choked and stopped talking for a moment.


    Long Xiaoqi also ignored him, directly to the car a lie, "while those people did not come, I sleep for a while."


    Gong Jiuge frowned, "it''s still morning."


    Long Xiaoqi quipped his lips, "so what, you did not sleep all night last night."


    Would she have been unable to sleep if he hadn''t satisfied her curiosity? It''s all his fault.


    Gong Jiuge is a black line to wink at the corner of the eye, what night did not sleep, this woman last night obviously sleeps like the dead pig, the sleep appearance is extremely bad, if not for him to sleep inside, estimated that all night would have spent in climbing the bed.


    Gong Jiuge thought also feel sleepy, lie down beside long Xiaoqi and close his eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi turned his head and glared at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Gong Jiuge closed his eyes and cherished words like gold.


    "It''s morning."


    Xiao Long''s words just left his mouth.


    Gong Jiuge still closed his eyes and said, "thanks to someone, I didn''t sleep all night."


    This word hears the dragon small seven ears, immediately let her heart feel guilty ground red face.


    She didn''t mean to last night. Is it necessary for him to stay up all night?


    Neither of them spoke any more, but what they had just said was still enough to make the Griffin and the jade crane dream together.


    The two looked at each other with astonishment and communicated in silence.


    Your highness slept with the girl last night.


    There seems to be something else that can''t be described.


    Your highness is finally enlightened. It''s not easy.


    Your highness finally has a woman. Congratulations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    In the carriage, Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi don''t know what they are talking about, because they are really asleep.


    As soon as they slept, they went straight to night.


    Along the way, both the eagle and the crane have been driving the carriage to the imperial city.


    Long Xiaoqi wakes up in a daze and looks at the rickety roof. He doesn''t know where he is for a moment. When he turns to see Gong Jiuge around him, he finally remembers that he is on the carriage.


    Long Xiaoqi sat up, lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. He found that it was dark outside, and he immediately yawned.


    Gong Jiuge also woke up, head pillow arms, quietly looked out of the window, "is it dark?"


    Long Xiaoqi turned back and just wanted to answer, he listened to the vulture way outside, "Your Highness, it''s dark. Do we need to find a place to rest?"


    Palace nine song smell speech, looking at Dragon small seven way, "are you tired?"


    Long Xiaoqi shakes his head directly and sleeps all day. What''s so tired?


    Gong Jiuge turned her eyes and looked at the car curtain, "then you don''t have to rest and go back to the capital directly."


    "Yes."


    Outside, the Griffin responds and speeds up.


    Looking out of the dark window, long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows and said, "how far is it from the capital?"


    "It''ll be here in two or three days."


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly glared, "no, it means that we have to stay in this carriage for two or three days."


    Gong Jiuge glanced at her coolly and said, "you can also go down and walk."


    Long Xiaoqi quipped his lips, "I don''t want to."


    However, Gong Jiuge ignored her and directly pulled out a small table under the stool, and then took out a water bag from the dark box, tea leaves, and the small stove began to cook tea.


    Looking at the series of movements of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and exclaim, "I didn''t expect that you would still be able to make tea, which is a little worse than my fifth elder martial brother."


    "Five elder martial brothers?" Gong Jiuge raises eyebrows and looks at her.


    "Each elder martial brother is good at his own way. The fifth elder martial brother is the best at tea ceremony. I can see how he cooks tea for a day." Long Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright.


    Gong Jiuge takes a black, sour look at long Xiaoqi. How many senior brothers does this woman have?


    Long Xiaoqi opened the dark box and saw the paper package inside. He was excited. "There are cakes here. I''m hungry."


    Open the paper bag, pinch a plum shaped pastry and put it into her mouth. The soft and sweet taste instantly makes her open her eyes.


    "Well, good time..." Long Xiaoqi said vaguely and put another into his mouth.


    See palace Jiuge cooked tea, dragon Xiaoqi directly grabbed his tea to drink.


    "It''s hot!" After a sip, long Xiaoqi quickly put down the tea cup.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her in disgust, picked up another cup and poured tea for himself.


    Long Xiaoqi ate a piece of cake again, thought of what, lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the Griffin and the jade crane and said, "are you hungry, one person takes two pieces."


    Did not expect dragon small seven still think of them, the spirit vulture suddenly grateful way, "thank you madam!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the name of the Griffin, long Xiaoqi directly spouts out a mouthful of pastry, and the crumbs of cake do not fall to the ground and all fly to the face of the Griffin.


    The Griffin froze in an instant, and his face turned red to green and then turned black.


    One side of the jade crane is a moment to suppress a smile, and then incomparably sympathizes with the Griffin.


    Gong Jiuge in the carriage is also unable to help but hook the lip corner.


    In fact, if the object is not him, he is willing to see her harm others.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi choked and coughed two times. Seeing a mess on the face of the Griffin, he immediately reached out to wipe it, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK."


    Where does the spirit vulture dare to let dragon small seven help him wipe face, hurriedly Dodge, oneself took the sleeve to paste on the face.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at him obsequiously, "that, do you want pastries?"


    The Griffin quickly shook his head, "madam, you and your highness eat, we are not hungry."


    "I..." Long Xiaoqi just wants to say that he is not his wife. The Griffin has turned to talk to the jade crane.


    Long Xiaoqi can only hold the cake back to the car.


    Long Xiaoqi sat beside Gong Jiuge and pushed him discontentedly, "Hey, why don''t you explain to them?"


    "Explain what?" Gong Jiuge asked knowingly.


    "Do you mean to take advantage of me?" Long Xiaoqi glared at her eyes.


    "Isn''t it you who always take advantage of it?" Gong Jiuge looks at her in a meaningful way.


    "I was saving you. You think I want to see you and touch you You''re the one


    Thinking of those two close relatives, long Xiaoqi''s momentum weakened.


    Outside, the Griffin and the jade crane hear such a sentence, immediately unconsciously red face.


    Your highness and his wife are really happy to get married, and it seems that the lady took the initiative. Madam is really amazing!"Cough..." In the carriage, long Xiaoqi coughed awkwardly and tried to calm down. "I had to be forced to do it, but I didn''t expect it."


    "Good at learning idioms." Gong Jiuge''s bantering voice is full of teasing.


    Longxiaoqi hated to grind his teeth and was lazy to pay attention to him. He took out cakes to serve her little pet: "the babies have eaten."


    Gong Jiuge''s black face looks at long Xiaoqi''s movement.


    The woman thought about the vulture, the jade crane, and her pet, but she didn''t care about him. He didn''t eat for a day, and she wanted to leave some cakes for him.


    "Whew!"


    The sharp arrow burst through the air and came towards the carriage.


    The Griffin and the jade crane were startled and shot at the same time. However, the sharp arrow flying into the carriage was "whooshed" and hit back, directly into the tree trunk in front of him.


    The Griffin and the jade crane are in a moment.


    This is certainly not what your highness can do, is it Madame?


    Before they could recover, a white jade cup flew out of the carriage.


    With a thump, the man in black flying towards this side was shot directly to the ground.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Several white jade cups accompanied by the cold wind, the man in black on the ground had already lay on the ground.


    This sudden appearance directly startled the vulture and the jade crane.


    This, this, this, madam is also too good!


    Hearing the countless footfalls coming towards this side, the Griffin and the jade crane immediately regained their consciousness and stopped in front of the carriage with vigilance: "madam, take your highness quickly, let''s come to the rear."


    If they did not dare to hand their royal highness to others before, but now it seems that the cultivation of the lady is obviously higher than that of them. Naturally, it is safe for your highness to hand it over to her.


    Long Xiaoqi lifted the curtain and looked at the dark woods: "can you do it?"


    It''s all from the demon sect!


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll run if we can''t beat it." Their purpose is to protect his highness. As long as his highness is safe, they can withdraw.


    "Be careful, then." Long Xiaoqi said and grabbed Gong Jiuge and flew to the horse. He broke the reins and flew out with people.


    Looking at the domineering action of dragon seven, the jade crane is worshipped in a moment.


    Madame is really arrogant!


    At this time, Gong Jiuge was held in his arms by long Xiaoqi, angry and angry: "why don''t you have to ride a horse with a flying sword?"


    Just ride a horse, but let him be in front of him, so he becomes what.


    "What kind of flying sword do you use in the dark?" Long Xiaoqi speechless back a sentence, during the day she can not distinguish the direction, the night is not more miserable.


    Warm breathing sprayed on his ears, the softness of his back made him at a loss. In the dark, Gong Jiuge Jun''s face burned up unconsciously.


    This woman has no consciousness of being a woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Two days later, they finally arrived in the capital of Youqin. Before long Xiaoqi could feel the prosperity of the capital, they were pulled to the Star Tower by gongjiuge.


    Star Tower is said to be the most luxurious restaurant in Kyoto.


    In the private room on the second floor, Xue Zhiyuan, the crown prince, is having a secret conversation with Gong Jiuge.


    Long Xiaoqi lies on the railing on the second floor, listening to the storyteller''s story.


    "Good!" When it comes to the highlights, there are cheers from below, and countless rewards are thrown on the copper plate.


    See those reward money, dragon small seven nimble eye son suddenly a bright.


    It turns out that she can make money by telling stories here. She will also be able to make money by telling stories here. Her nephews and grandchildren like to listen to her stories most.


    "It''s said that the 11th Royal Highness is about to choose the imperial concubine. I don''t know if the prince can come back in time."


    All of a sudden, a delicate female voice came from the stairway. Hearing the words "Prince''s Highness", long Xiaoqi immediately cocked up his ears.


    "The prince loves his Highness the most. He must be able to come back to participate in the imperial concubine selection ceremony." It''s another female voice. This one seems to be more immature.


    "I don''t know when his highness will choose his concubine?"


    "It seems that elder sister Ya is thinking of spring."


    "No nonsense."


    Long Xiaoqi is quite interested in staring at the stairway, want to see what these talking women look like?


    Fang Shuya just went to the second floor and ran into a pair of clear innocent eyes.


    The following Shu mengrui, river Yuxi see dragon seven is also Leng next.


    "Who are you? How can you eavesdrop on others?" Shumengrui returned to God and immediately pointed to the Dragon seven angry way.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked innocently: "when did I eavesdrop? I listened openly."


    Long Xiaoqi''s words immediately made the three people''s faces ugly, especially Fang Shuya, who was as shy and angry as if he had been peeped into his mind.


    "You ignorant village woman." See long Xiaoqi dressed in plain, Shu mengrui where will be polite to her, raised his hand to greet her face in the past.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly widens his eyes. How can this woman beat people indiscriminately.


    Long Xiaoqi is who, where will stand beaten, and so on Shu mengrui a slap fan, she directly back a step.


    "Ouch Shumengrui force too strong, a sprain foot, straight to the compartment door to hit.


    "Boom" a sound, the door was suddenly knocked open, Shu mengrui extremely embarrassed to rush into the room, lying on the ground.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of them were given to Xue Zhiyuan.


    Outside, Fang Shuya and Jiang Yuxi were shocked, not because of Shu mengrui''s embarrassment, but because the prince and Xue Taifu would be in the box.


    "Well, you cunt, you fool me." Shumengrui fell a dog eat excrement, angry to get up to rush to dragon small seven.


    "The courtiers and daughters see their Royal Highness the prince and the Lord Taifu." See Shu mengrui also dare to splash, Fang Shu Ya Li engraved with the palace of the former dynasty nine songs and Xue Zhiyuan salute, in order to remind Shu mengrui.


    Hearing the prince''s Royal Highness four words, Shu mengrui''s body was stiff, and immediately looked back at her, but saw Gong Jiuge''s cold face looking at her.


    Shumengrui suddenly three souls scared two spirits, "Putong" knelt down on the ground: "minister female see prince, see Tai Fu adults."


    At last, the river Yuxi came back to God and followed him to salute.


    Gong Jiuge swept their eyes, Shu mengrui, and frowned at the Dragon seven: "what''s going on?"


    Long Xiaoqi curled her lips and just wanted to reply, she saw Fang Shuya with a dry smile: "it''s all misunderstandings. There''s no big deal."


    "What misunderstanding, it''s clearly her..." Shumengrui also wanted to complain, was Fang Shuya dark stare, this just can''t reconcile to shut the mouth.


    "Say it." Gong Jiuge doesn''t look at them, but asks long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "since they said that there was a misunderstanding, it would be a misunderstanding."


    She didn''t suffer anyway.


    Listen to long Xiaoqi say so, Fang Shuya secretly relaxed, but Shu mengrui''s face is not convinced.


    "Come here." The light and aloof voice, at the moment pour out a bit of gentleness, listen to Fang Shuya unconsciously blush heartbeat.


    Secretly raised his eyelids, but found that he did not see her at all.


    Long Xiaoqi reluctantly stepped forward: "why?"


    She is innocent in this matter. He won''t blame her.


    Gong Jiuge looked at Yanlong Xiaoqi, raised his hand to manage her clothes without any disorder: "usually smart, how can you become a plague chicken now?"


    Not the sound of fire or plague, but with absolute protection.


    Long Xiaoqi was choked and wanted to fight back, but Gong Jiuge''s action made her heart beat faster and her anger disappeared.


    Fang Shuya and their faces were shocked. No one thought that the prince would help a country woman to dress.


    You should know that the prince is famous for being not close to women. She is also a serious cleanliness addict. She never let a woman close to her. I heard that the East Palace didn''t even have a maid. Who is this woman?Not only they, but even Xue Taifu didn''t expect Gong Jiuge to protect longxiaoqi so much.


    The crown prince has always been cold hearted, even to the emperor is very indifferent, his short act, obviously is the girl as his own people, it seems that during this period of time, a lot of things happened between them.


    "All out." Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi, but his words are to Shu mengrui.


    "I''ll leave." Fang Shuya was the first one to come back to his senses and quickly bowed down. Before he left, he also peeped at Yanlong Xiaoqi. His eyes were full of jealousy and jealousy.


    Shumengrui and jiangyuxi did not dare to stay, and immediately followed the retreat.


    Long Xiaoqi wants to go out, but he is pulled by Gong Jiuge.


    Long Xiaoqi did not know, so: "you are finished."


    "It''s over." Please sit down with him.


    Long Xiaoqi will not be polite and will sit down with him.


    "This is Miss long. Thank you for protecting your highness." Xue Zhiyuan personally poured a cup of tea to longxiaoqi to express his gratitude.


    Long Xiaoqi was flattered and took the tea cup with both hands: "Mr. Xue, you are welcome. I am also ordered to do it."


    "You are welcome, Miss long. Just call me uncle Xue. Your master and I are old friends." Xue Zhiyuan smiles with kindness.


    "Uncle Xue, don''t call me miss long. Just call me Xiao Qi. My master also calls me that." Longxiaoqi is like a channel from goodness.


    "Ha ha." Xue Zhiyuan laughs, "pour is Xue Mou estranged, should call small seven."


    Xue Zhiyuan is very satisfied when he looks at long Xiaoqi. He is really the disciple of Longqianshan. The child is very smart.


    "Xiao Qi, uncle has something to discuss with you." Xue Zhiyuan looks at Yanlong Xiaoqi, some of whom are hard to speak.


    "Go ahead." Long Xiaoqi drinks tea at will.


    Xue Zhiyuan thought about the next and said, "well, uncle wants you to be your Highness''s concubine."


    "Poof..." A mouthful of tea gushes out in an instant, and Gong Jiuge, who won the prize on the opposite side, has a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "Well Cough... " Dragon small seven fierce cough two, astonished ground raises Mou, "what do you say?"


    He was not joking with her, was she wrong?


    Gong Jiuge also wiped his face and frowned slightly.


    "I don''t really want you to be together. I''m just pretending that my concubine is just an external identity. You are still responsible for protecting your highness internally." See dragon small seven reaction so big, Xue Zhiyuan hastily explain.


    "Why so much trouble?" Long Xiaoqi''s face is puzzled.


    Why can''t she be a bodyguard? She has to be a concubine.


    "Your Royal Highness is valuable. Even in Youqin, there are many people who are disgusted. If you are a concubine, you can protect your highness anytime and anywhere. Moreover, the identity of the prince''s wife is also your umbrella in the palace, and your uncle is also for you."


    In fact, Xue Zhiyuan put forward such a proposal, not only for Gong Jiuge, but also for long Xiaoqi.


    After hearing this, long Xiaoqi frowns.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t accept the offer." Gong Jiuge doesn''t want her to be embarrassed.


    Dragon small seven raised Mou to see palace nine song one eye, pick eyebrow way: "I didn''t say I don''t agree, I agree."


    Gong Jiuge Leng next, did not expect that she would agree.


    However, Xue Zhiyuan was overjoyed: "great, that''s settled. When the time comes, you will be the crown prince''s wife to the outside, and you will still be the bodyguard. When one year comes, I will personally send you back to yuqingmen."


    Long Xiaoqi grins and squeezes out a smile. She doesn''t want to go back to yuqingmen. It''s a day for her to stay outside.


    "Your Highness, madam, Xue Taifu." A few people are saying, spirit vulture and jade crane then arrived.


    It turned out that they were in the woods with those evil cult people for a while, then took the opportunity to slip away, all the way to find the mark of the palace nine songs to the Star Tower.


    "You two came just in time. Please send your highness and your wife into the palace." Listen to two people call dragon small seven for the wife, Xue Zhiyuan can''t help but smile to agree.


    "Yes." They answered immediately.


    Long Xiaoqi''s face is helpless. Now, she is really a lady.


    A group of people out of the Star Tower, Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi go to the palace in Xue Taifu''s carriage.


    "If you repent, it''s still time." See dragon small seven one a pair of heavy mental appearance, Gong Jiuge frown way.


    "Who says I''m going to go back on my word, but we have to make three rules." Dragon small seven stem neck road.


    Gong Jiuge chose her eyebrows without hesitation.


    "First, I''m just your nominal wife. You can''t take advantage of me." Dragon small seven took aim at the palace nine song, saw his a pair of "take advantage of the person is you" expression, immediately added, "of course, I will not take advantage of you."


    "Second, my duty is to protect you. You must listen to me in everything that endangers your life." This sentence is very tough. For her purpose of going down the mountain, she has never forgotten.


    This point Gong Jiuge also has no opinion, although she this person is very unreliable, but is still very responsible as a bodyguard.


    "Third, I''m only responsible for protecting you for a year. After a year, our relationship will be broken." Although long Xiaoqi didn''t want to go back to yuqingmen, she still remembered that her master gave her only one year.


    Don''t know why to hear this sentence, Gong Jiuge is a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have any requirements, only one, there is the Longtan tiger den, protect yourself." Gong Jiuge suddenly looks at long Xiaoqi and says seriously.


    Dragon small seven Leng next, instantly think of his wrist injury, Longtan tiger den? She''s going to make a break.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    "The prince is back, the prince is back..." Without waiting for the Dragon seven to get off the carriage, the guards in the palace rushed to tell each other.


    When two people get off the bus, the exclusive sedan chair of Gong Jiuge has been carried over.


    "Your Highness, Madame, get on the sedan chair." The Griffin lifted the curtain of the car, put down the pedal and asked them to get off the car.


    Hearing the name of the Griffin, everyone was shocked.


    Ma''am? Does your highness have a woman? It''s not possible, is it?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the carriage curiously with wide eyes.


    As soon as the carriage stops, long Xiaoqi can''t wait to get off, but he is pulled by Gong Jiuge.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks and looks at Xiang Gong Jiu Ge inexplicably.


    Gong Jiuge said nothing and got off the carriage first.


    Before long Xiaoqi understood anything, a slender and good-looking hand stretched out.


    Dragon small seven Leng next, stare at Palace nine song''s hand, pretty face can''t help but burn up.


    See her stupefied, palace nine song gently grasps her hand: "get out of the car."


    The light floating voice is like a floating to her heart lake, and a little ripple is instantly spread.


    Long Xiaoqi can''t help swallowing his mouth saliva and gets off the carriage with Gong Jiuge.


    People looked at Gong Jiuge''s actions in disbelief, as if they had never known him.


    My God, is this really the prince? When is your highness so gentle?Your highness is holding a woman. He is not dazzled.


    Waiting for Gong Jiuge to lead long Xiaoqi to the sedan chair, those palace attendants have not returned to God.


    "What are you doing? Don''t carry your highness and your wife back to the east palace." Until the spirit of the vulture remind, a few people finally return to God, carrying a sedan chair to the east palace.


    The sedan chair drives up, the dragon small seven also immerses in the palace nine song just gentle, did not come out.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just fun." The annoying voice instantly pulls long Xiaoqi back to reality.


    Long Xiaoqi angrily inclined to the palace nine song one eye, this guy gentle up is not human, is not gentle when not human.


    "Who thinks so much? I didn''t want to take advantage of you just now. You delivered it to your door." Dragon small seven stem neck road.


    I didn''t expect that long Xiaoqi would come to such a sentence, and Gong Jiuge was suddenly a little sad and laughing.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this woman''s head?


    Along the way, Gong Jiuge''s sedan cart attracted the attention of countless palace attendants. Originally, it was a big event for the prince to return to the palace. At this time, there were still women in the sedan chair of the prince, which was unbelievable.


    "Who is this woman? How can she ride with the prince?"


    "The prince''s Royal Highness looks at her with tenderness."


    "Your Highness has never been close to women. This girl is not ordinary."


    Because of the special treatment of Gong Jiuge, everyone is curious about the identity of long Xiaoqi.


    Before the two men arrived at the East Palace, the news that the prince had brought back the woman spread all over the Youqin palace.


    Imperial study.


    "Oh, with a woman?" You Qin emperor Gong Zhenwei was stunned when he heard the news.


    "Yes, the prince''s highness is taking people back to the east palace." Li Yuan, the eunuch, bowed back with a smile.


    Gong Zhenwei shook his eyes and lifted his eyes and said, "prepare some gifts for me and send them to the east palace."


    Gong Zhenwei said for a moment and then said, "by the way, I will investigate the details of that woman."


    "Yes." Li Yuan answered and immediately bowed down.


    At the same time, the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubines also received news that all kinds of gifts were coming to the east palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Here, long Xiaoqi has followed Gong Jiuge into the prince''s east palace.


    "Is this where you live?" Long Xiaoqi looks around curiously.


    The palace is different. There is exquisite luxury everywhere. Even a tree or a grass is different from the outside.


    However, she preferred the trees and grass of yuqingmen, and even the air there was sweet.


    Gong Jiuge took long Xiaoqi into a other garden: "do you want to live here for the time being?"


    "Do you live here, too?" Long Xiaoqi looked at the plaque of the other garden, jiangxuexuan.


    Gong Jiuge Jun face inexplicable a red, light cough a way: "I live next door."


    "It''s not far next door." Long Xiaoqi picked his eyebrows and muttered, "that''s OK, then I''ll live here for the time being."


    Originally, she should protect him closely, but since it is next door, she can catch up if something happens.


    "If you are not satisfied with anything, just let the Griffin change it." Gong Jiuge leads long Xiaoqi into the house to have a look.


    "Yes, ma''am, if you are not satisfied with anything, I will change it for you at once." One side of the spirit vulture hears the speech, immediately receives the word way.


    Your highness even jiangxuexuan is willing to live for the new lady. The new lady''s flattery is definitely good.


    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. It''s very good here." Looking at the exquisite room, long Xiaoqi is not dissatisfied at all.


    Their yuqingmen disciples'' life is very simple, no matter what kind of room, it is the same for her, just a place to sleep and rest.


    "Your Highness, here comes Mr. Li." As they were talking, the jade crane came in and reported.


    Palace nine song light gray Mou son micro motion, the next way: "let a person come in."


    "Yes." The jade crane bowed down and soon came in with Li Yuan and them.


    "See your Highness the prince."


    "See your Highness the prince." Li Yuan led the crowd to salute Gong Jiuge.


    "Get up." For Li Yuan, Gong Jiuge still has some respect. There are few people in this palace that can be respected by Gong Jiuge. Li Yuan, the eunuch, is one of them.


    "This is Madame. Li Yuan has met Madame." Li Yuan got up and bowed down to the Dragon seven beside him.


    Seeing such an old man saluting himself, long Xiaoqi was really stunned. After a while, he came back to his mind and said, "hurry up, get up."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Li Yuan got up and dared to take a look at long Xiaoqi.


    Li Yuan was more pleased to see her elegant features and simple clothes but full of aura.


    The girl seems to be a good match for your highness. His Highness has already grown up, but he has never been close to women. Now it''s very good to be willing to take concubines.


    "The emperor ordered the old slave to send a meeting gift to the new lady." Li Yuan said and looked back.


    The eunuchs in the back immediately came forward with the gift box.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks his big eyes and looks at the boxes in a novel way.


    The palace is the palace. As soon as they arrive at the front foot, the gift comes back.


    "I haven''t seen you yet. What''s the gift?" Compared with long Xiaoqi''s curiosity, Gong Jiuge''s attitude is rather cold.


    Being stabbed by Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi doesn''t dare to look forward to the present. Don''t open your eyes in silence.


    Li Yuan was also a little embarrassed: "the emperor is also kind, thinking about his highness and his wife, so he ordered the old slave to send him a meeting gift. His highness and his wife must accept him."


    Li Yuan said and waved his hand, and the eunuchs directly sent the presents into the room.


    "Your highness and your wife are tired. I won''t disturb you." After giving the gift, Li Yuan took people back.


    "Well, do I want to see your father?" Long Xiaoqi bumps into the shoulder of Gong Jiuge and asks.


    Gong Jiuge glanced at her coolly: "I don''t see, what do you see?"


    Long Xiaoqi skimmed his lips and begged for no fun.


    Look at this guy''s appearance, obviously not good with his father.


    "Your Highness, here comes Zhang Dezhi." After Li Yuan had just left, Yu he came in again.


    On hearing the name, Gong Jiuge''s face sank down: "no see."


    "The old slave has seen his royal highness." Gong Jiuge voice just fell, then a eunuch led a team of people into the yard.


    Seeing Zhang Dezhi come in without permission, Gong Jiuge''s face is even more ugly, even the Griffin and the jade crane sink.


    Zhang Dezhi, however, did not know it. He still laughed and said: "Your Highness, you are back. The Empress Dowager is always thinking about you. Ouch, this is the new lady. I''m very polite."


    Compared with Li Yuan just now, Zhang Dezhi is obviously more exquisite.


    "No gift." Long Xiaoqi thinks that this man is too slick, and his impression is not as good as Li Yuan. However, he is well maintained. Although he calls himself an old slave, he looks very young and looks like he is only 30 years old.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Jiuge didn''t like him at all.Zhang Dezhi is not embarrassed, still a face heap smile: "this is not the Empress Dowager know that her highness brought a new wife into the palace, specially let the old slave prepare a gift."


    As soon as Zhang Dezhi''s voice fell, the eunuchs in the back came forward with gifts.


    "The Empress Dowager chose these gifts for the new lady herself. I hope the new lady will like them."


    "The emperor''s grandmother has a heart. His wife is tired today. She will take her to see her grandmother tomorrow." Gong Jiuge said nonchalantly.


    "Let''s not say that the Empress Dowager and Her Highness are connected by blood. The Empress Dowager is very tired on the way to her highness and his wife. Every day, she asks the old slave to prepare Her Highness''s favorite five red soup." Zhang Dezhi takes the food box from the eunuch''s hand and politely hands it to Gong Jiuge.


    Hearing the "five red soup" three words, Gong Jiuge''s face completely cold down.


    Feeling that the temperature of the whole body dropped by dozens of degrees, long Xiaoqi subconsciously looked at the nine songs in the eye palace. Seeing that there was a strong chill in the bottom of his eyes, he could not help being curious about the five red soup.


    "Put it down." The Griffin on one side also feels the unhappiness of Gong Jiuge and coldly orders Zhang Dezhi.


    "The old slave will not disturb his highness and his wife." Zhang Dezhi put down the food box and left with the man.


    "Throw it out." As soon as Zhang Dezhi left, Gong Jiuge was cold.


    "Yes." The jade crane should, picked up the food box and flew out.


    "You have a rest." Gong Jiuge also had no mood, left a sentence and left.


    The Griffin also wanted to follow, but was pulled by dragon seven: "don''t go, what is the five red soup?"


    The Griffin looks at the eye dragon small seven wants to say what, finally is what also did not say.


    "Please be kind to your highness." The spirit vulture said to the dragon small seven deeply bowed, just in a hurry to pursue the palace nine song to go.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns at the back of the Griffin. Is he in the heartache palace?


    Long Xiaoqi instantly thought of those scars, Gong Jiuge, what is his secret?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    One afternoon, long Xiaoqi visited the whole jiangxuexuan.


    There is an arch connecting the main garden next door. In fact, it can be regarded as connected with the main garden. There is no need to say that it is exquisite and luxurious. There are not only various kinds of famous flowers and rockeries, but also a hot spring pool in the backyard.


    For longxiaoqi, who likes to take a bath in the stream, this hot spring pool is definitely her favorite and most yearning for.


    In the evening, long Xiaoqi finally found a chance to take a hot spring.


    The warm spring water submerges the entire body, the comfortable ground dragon small seven does not feel the light chant sound.


    No wonder rich people always like hot springs, which are much more comfortable than cold streams.


    Long Xiaoqi bubble for a while did not have a good time, directly like you dragon sneaked into the bottom of the spring, see the continuous bubbling spring below, it is strange to cover his hand up.


    The hot spring water keeps pouring into the palm, and the Dragon seven is happy.


    It''s really hot. I don''t know what''s under it. It can ooze hot water.


    Spring wave, dragon small seven subconsciously raised eyes, but vaguely saw someone into the pool.


    Who is it?


    Long Xiaoqi was shocked and immediately wanted to swim up, but he thought that he had no clothes on, so he had to shrink back.


    Gong Jiuge relies on the stone wall and keeps his eyes closed.


    At this moment, the disturbance outside and the intrigue in the palace seemed to have nothing to do with him. This hot spring was the only pure land in his heart.


    Under the water, long Xiaoqi held for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold it. After swallowing the hot spring water, "whoosh" jumped out.


    "Who!" Feel what, Gong Jiuge suddenly opened his eyes, see is a beautiful woman.


    "Cough..." Dragon small seven fierce cough two, choked pretty face red, "suffocate me."


    Palace nine song silly looking at the light dragon seven, can not help but swallow mouth water..


    "You, rascal Later, he found that he had been looked at. Long Xiaoqi hurriedly covered his chest and raised his hand to fight gongjiuge.


    Here is a hot spring song for Jiujun


    "I don''t know what kind of special hot spring, you didn''t tell me."


    At the moment, Gong Jiuge couldn''t hear her sophistry, and her white skin was full of her eyes.


    "Your Highness..." The Griffin and the jade crane waiting outside will come in when they hear the news.


    Almost subconsciously, Gong Jiuge pressed long Xiaoqi into his arms with one hand, and picked up the clothes on the shore with the other hand and put it on her body.


    "Temple Next... " This is what they saw when they came in.


    In the hot spring pool, the owner of the family is holding the new lady vaguely. It seems that the new lady has not been dressed.


    God, your highness, you can''t help it. You can''t help but pamper your wife in the pool.


    At this moment, long Xiaoqi really wants to die.


    It''s not only because they are so embarrassed that they see him, but also because he is naked and clings to Gong Jiuge. What''s more, he doesn''t have any clothes on, and he seems to react.


    "Go away!" Gong Jiuge has never been in such a mess in his life. He can''t blame long Xiaoqi. He can only be angry with the spirit eagle and the jade crane.


    The two men were scared and quickly backed out, leaving long Xiaoqi and Gong Jiuge four eyes opposite.


    Looking at her water eyes like fog, Gong Jiuge''s desire for fire is more difficult to calm down and can''t help but bend down.


    "I didn''t want to take advantage of you just now." Dragon small seven cold not Ding ground out a sentence, immediately let palace nine song''s body a stiff.


    Gong Jiuge looked at long Xiaoqi speechless, wrapped her up in a robe, put on the middle coat and carried her out of the water.


    "Why do you hold me? I can go by myself. " Long Xiaoqi''s face turned red and twisted.


    When she grew up, she was never hugged again.


    "Are you sure you''re going out like this?" Gong Jiuge deliberately glanced at her chest.


    Dragon small seven immediately close tight lapel, red face stares at him: "the eye does not want again, don''t you?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Gong Jiuge raises eyebrows in an evil way.


    Don''t talk about it. She was close to him just now. Think of just soft charming feeling, Gong Jiuge only feel that the whole body will burn up.


    Don''t open your eyes, forced to put aside the beautiful idea in the brain, quickly out of the arch, to the main garden.


    Long Xiaoqi hated the root of his teeth itching, but he did not have a little way, can only Wu self sulk.


    Until Gong Jiuge carried her back to the room, dragon seven just came back to God: "where is this? Why don''t you take me back to jiangxue Xuan?"


    "You''ll stay with me tonight." Gong Jiuge explained casually.


    "Why do I live here?" Long Xiaoqi is very angry, but she is angry. Who wants to sleep with him.


    "Naturally, it''s because solitude wants to please you." Gong Jiuge said directly put her on the bed.


    Long Xiaoqi instantly scared silly, a grasp of the side of the quilt on the body, "what do you want to do, we have three rules, you can''t go back."Gong Jiuge laughingly looked at her and deliberately approached: "if you are lonely, will you betray yourself?"


    Cold gray eyes such as the deep pool, a fan of dragon seven''s eyes: "you, you, you..."


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Gong Jiuge felt more funny. She leaned over her earlobe and felt her obvious trembling. Then she picked up the pillow behind her with a wicked smile: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    Looking at his smile, long Xiaoqi finally understood: "well, you dare to play me!"


    "You''ll sleep here tonight, and you''ll get clothes tomorrow morning." Gong Jiuge picked up the pillow and put it on the bamboo couch outside. He went to the cabinet to pick up a moon white long shirt and changed it behind the screen.


    Long Xiaoqi stares at the slender figure on the screen and finally blushes.


    The rude guy was almost seduced by him.


    Gong Jiuge changed his clothes, blew out the oil lamp and slept on the bamboo couch outside.


    There are only two people breathing in the quiet room. At this moment, long Xiaoqi feels his heart beat faster.


    "Why on earth do you want me to sleep here?"


    With discontented coquettish flutter gently, as if in the ear, Gong Jiuge involuntarily raised the corner of his lips: "you are the beloved concubine brought back by your lonely parents, so you should be lucky."


    Hearing the speech, long Xiaoqi''s eyes darkened inexplicably, and some were disappointed.


    It''s acting!


    Aware of his emotions, dragon seven immediately chagrined to pull the quilt to the top of his head.


    What''s going on? I said it was acting. What are you thinking about.


    After a while, Gong Jiuge heard someone''s very rhythmic snoring. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and close his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The other day, when long Xiaoqi wakes up, Gong Jiuge is no longer in the room, but there are two more maidens.


    "Maidservant Qingya, maidservant Hongxiao, have met Madame." When she woke up, they immediately saluted.


    "Who are you?" longxiaoqi looked at them


    "Your Highness has sent the maids to serve their wives." Hongxiao, a maid with an oval face, bows to reply.


    "I don''t need to be served. Go back." Long Xiaoqi is not used to tunnel.


    "I''ll be damned." The two suddenly knelt down together, startling long Xiaoqi.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xiaoqi wants to get out of bed and help them up, but he shrinks back when he doesn''t wear clothes, "get up quickly."


    "Please don''t drive the slaves away. If the lady doesn''t leave them, they will be driven out of the palace." Hongxiao kneels on the ground and kowtows.


    "Please stay with us, and we will take good care of her." Baby face green bud also keeps kowtowing.


    Long Xiaoqi is helpless. Although she is not used to being served by others, she does not have the heart to suffer because of her.


    "All right, get up and bring me the clothes."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Seeing that long Xiaoqi was willing to keep them, they immediately got up, one holding clothes, the other with belt and boots, waiting for long Xiaoqi to dress.


    "What, the one before me." Seeing the gorgeous clothes on green bud''s hand, long Xiaoqi frowns tightly.


    "Madame''s clothes have been washed before. Your Royal Highness has chosen them for you personally." Green bud a face envious ground says.


    His highness is really very kind to his wife. It is said that once he returned to the Palace last night, his highness couldn''t bear to flatter his wife.


    Hearing that it was gong Jiuge''s choice, long Xiaoqi''s eyebrows were loosened: "I''ll come by myself."


    She''s really not used to being served and dressed, not to mention she doesn''t even have a belly pocket on her body.


    See dragon small seven insist, green bud had to put down clothes.


    Long Xiaoqi put down the gauze curtain and put on his clothes with all his hands and feet, but he felt very twisted.


    It''s not that the clothes are bad, but the clothes are too good. She''s always used to wearing coarse linen clothes. She''s really not used to letting her wear these silks and satins.


    It was the white leather boots that she liked very much. In the past, her boots were black, far less beautiful and warm than these white leather boots.


    "Good looking Madame." Red Xiao looks like a changed person''s dragon small seven praises way, "maidservant combs for you."


    When Gong Jiuge enters the house, long Xiaoqi is struggling with all kinds of bead hairpins.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Seeing that she kept pulling out the hairpin, Gong Jiuge walked past.


    "Your Highness." Seeing Gong Jiuge, Hongxiao Qingya bows down immediately.


    "The head is heavy." Long Xiaoqi pouts and says.


    Although chaizi is beautiful and she likes it, she can''t bear to wear so many heads.


    Gong Jiuge raised her hand to help her take down several Zhu Chai, leaving only a white jade step with gold inlaid jade.


    Head light a lot, dragon small seven this just got up.


    "Well, do I look good?" Long Xiaoqi blinks his big eyes and looks at Gong Jiuge and other praises.


    She doesn''t like the complicated make-up, but it''s hard to dress up. Long Xiaoqi is in a good mood.


    Looking at her bright smile like flowers, Gong Jiuge''s eyes color can not help but deep.


    "Good looking."


    As light as a feather''s voice floated to my heart, dragon seven suddenly happy, but before she was happy for a few seconds, he listened to some humanity: "the clothes are beautiful."


    The smile on long Xiaoqi''s face disappears in an instant and stares at Gong Jiuge with gnashing teeth.


    This hateful guy!


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s angry appearance, Hongxiao and Qingya all bow their heads and smile.


    This is the first time they have heard his highness joking. The relationship between his highness and his wife is really good.


    "Your Highness, Madame, you are ready to eat." The Griffin set up the breakfast and came to invite people.


    "Let''s go." Gong Jiuge takes long Xiaoqi''s hand with a smile.


    Long Xiaoqi is angry, but he can''t get rid of his hand. He tramples on his foot.


    Gong Jiuge instant black face, looking at long Xiaoqi proud of the appearance, directly hit and hold her.


    Looking at the two people''s intimate action, red Xiao green bud immediately pretty face slightly red to hang his head.


    Even the Griffin is not comfortable. His highness is really not enlightened. Once he is enlightened, he will not be able to do so.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xiaoqi finally blushed and glared angrily at Gong Jiuge.


    "Eat." Gong Jiuge holds long Xiaoqi to the table.


    Seeing the abundant breakfast at that table, long Xiaoqi is not angry for a moment.


    "The breakfast in the palace is too rich. Can you finish it by yourself?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge in disgust, grabs a crystal cake nearby and puts it into his mouth.


    Gong Jiuge speechless looking at her, where is he alone, she is also in it?"Eat slowly, no one will rob you." See one after another into the mouth, Gong Jiuge some tears and laughter filled a bowl of tremella soup to her: "drink some soup."


    Long Xiaoqi is not polite to hold the soup bowl, Gulu Gulu a few mouthfuls and then finished a bowl of tremella soup.


    "Try this steamed dumpling. It''s not bad." Gong Jiuge took a steamed dumpling for her.


    Longxiaoqi some greedy, but it did not eat: "you know, I only vegetarian."


    "It''s plain. Everything on the table is plain." Without waiting for Gong Jiuge to speak, the vulture snatched the way, "Your Highness also ordered that all food in the East Palace must be vegetarian."


    Dragon small seven Leng next, suddenly some moved.


    Did he stop eating meat for her?


    "You don''t have to do it for me..." Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge, embarrassed.


    "Don''t think about it. I was stuffed by you before." Long Xiaoqi moved words did not finish, palace Jiuge detour.


    Long Xiaoqi''s voice suddenly stops, looking at Gong Jiuge''s eyes instantly from moving to ferocious.


    How much revenge does this guy have? I still remember the things for so long. Besides, isn''t she afraid of waste?


    Standing on the side of the Griffin also did not expect the palace nine song will come to such a bad scenery, suddenly some speechless.


    Your highness, your highness, it''s for the sake of your wife that you don''t eat meat. But the duck''s mouth is hard. Look, madam is not happy!


    I thought your highness was enlightened, but I still don''t know how he got to his wife before.


    "Accompany me to see the Empress Dowager in Ci''an palace." After breakfast, Gong Jiuge suddenly said.


    Long Xiaoqi gave him a look: "why should I..."


    Did not wait for her to finish, the palace nine song that meaning has the eye to float over.


    "I see." Dragon seven instantly understand, a face is not willing to answer.


    Can''t help, who let her promise to accompany other people''s acting, oneself promised thing cry also have to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    After the breakfast, they went to the Ci''an palace hand in hand.


    The two attracted countless people''s attention along the way.


    "Is that the prince''s highness, the wife of shinner? How beautiful they look


    "It is said that the new lady is very favored. Her Highness spoiled her last night and let her stay in the moon hall."


    "Is it? There has never been a woman in the moon hall. I heard that there was a maid sneaking in to seduce his highness, but she was killed. It seems that the new lady is really in favor. "


    Listening to the whispering words of those palace women eunuchs, long Xiaoqi picks eyebrows and looks at the palace nine songs.


    This guy left her in his room last night. That''s why.


    But is there really no woman in the moon hall? Isn''t Hongxiao and Qingya all in?


    Where does long Xiaoqi know that there has never been a woman in the moon hall, even the old mother has not. Hongxiao and Qingya are also entrusted with her blessing to enter the hall.


    "His highness was not close to women before. Now he has just got this new lady, of course, it is more painful. But when there are more women in the East Palace, I''m afraid the new lady will have no status."


    In the eyes of these palace ladies and eunuchs, long Xiaoqi''s favor is absolutely temporary. After all, as a mountain woman with no background like her, it is impossible to rely on the prince''s favor alone for a long time.


    However, their admiration is true. No matter whether long Xiaoqi is a concubine or a concubine, as the first woman of the prince''s highness, she must have a certain position in the prince''s heart. If she can give birth to another son and a half daughter, even if there are more people in the harem, she will still have a seat for her.


    "Hum, I don''t know where the fox spirit came from. She charmed his highness, but she was just a concubine, and it was worth her showing off." A very good-looking maid sneered scornfully, but the voice was full of sour.


    "That is, how long do you think you can be proud of yourself? After the prince has other women, I will see if she can be spoiled." Another maid of the palace shook her shoulders and said bitterly, as if she were the other woman herself.


    In front of those praise her good-looking, said she favored words, listen to long Xiaoqi is still comfortable, but this last few words, long Xiaoqi listen to very uncomfortable.


    Gong Jiuge is also slightly imperceptible to frown, cold eyes for the first time to those palace girls in the pile to see the past.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge, those maids suddenly came to the spirit and began to tease each other to win the attention of Gong Jiuge.


    When Gong Jiuge was thinking about how to deal with those maids, he noticed that the woman beside him opened her storage bag.


    Long Xiaoqi called a flower spider from the storage bag, then whispered something to it and put it on the ground.


    No one noticed that the flower spider quickly climbed into the group of maids.


    "Ah A shrill scream came, and there was a moment of confusion.


    "My face..." The woman who just mocked long Xiaoqi suddenly screamed with her face, "there are spiders, spiders are poisonous..."


    "Ah There was another scream, and this time it was the maid who shook her shoulders.


    Two people were bitten one after another, and those maids did not care to seduce Gong Jiuge. They all ran away.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the eye dragon small seven, saw that she was watching with relish, can not help crying and laughing.


    This woman is really not suffering from losses at all, but it is also good. In this place where people eat people and do not vomit bones, she really needs to have the ability not to suffer losses.


    Long Xiaoqi looked for a long time, then contentedly took the hand of Gong Jiuge: "let''s go."


    "No matter your pet?" Gong Jiuge picks eyebrow way.


    Before, he was not interested in her little pets, but now he saw their use, he suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to have these little pets around her.


    Dragon seven music, shaking the hand of the palace nine song: "let it play for a while, when it is enough, it will come back by itself."


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t find out how natural it was to shake his hands like this, and Gong Jiuge didn''t know how spoiled he was looking at him at the moment.


    They spread dog food all the way and finally arrived at Ci''an palace.


    "Ouch, I''ve met your highness and your wife." When Zhang Dezhi heard the news, he ran over quickly, "your highness and his wife came to see the Empress Dowager. I''ll go to report it."


    Zhang Dezhi said with a smile that he went into the main hall. After a while he ran out again: "the prince''s highness and his wife please come in. The Empress Dowager is waiting for them."


    Gong Jiuge frowned and led the Dragon seven into the main hall.


    Long Xiaoqi secretly takes a look at Gong Jiuge. She finds that since she entered the Ci''an palace, his whole human feelings are different. She is covered with dark breath, and she can hardly breathe.


    In long Xiaoqi''s wild thoughts, Gong Jiuge has taken her into the main hall.


    There was a woman sitting on the high Phoenix chair. Seeing the woman''s appearance, long Xiaoqi was shocked, not because of the woman''s momentum, but because the woman was so young that she seemed to be in her thirties.Is she the queen mother?


    No way!


    "My grandson has met my grandmother." Long small seven Zheng Leng, palace nine song already saluted that woman.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly snapped, right? It''s really the Empress Dowager. They''re obviously about the same age. Isn''t this the Empress Dowager''s grandmother.


    Yes, I''m sure it''s not my own. I can''t give birth at this age!


    "Good." The Empress Dowager on the seat smiles affectionately and looks at Gong Jiuge lovingly, "just come back safely. This is your new wife."


    The Empress Dowager looked at longxiaoqi with a smile. Longxiaoqi regained consciousness and quickly learned the appearance of gongjiuge to salute: "I have seen the Empress Dowager."


    "No gift." The Empress Dowager swept longxiaoqi from head to toe, and then said, "it looks very decent. Since Lao Jiu likes you, you should serve Lao Jiu well and open branches and leaves for the royal family as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Hearing these two sentences, long Xiaoqi feels that this woman looks like a empress dowager, and he bows down to answer.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhang Dezhi, and Zhang Dezhi immediately came forward with a tray.


    "This is the Queen Mother''s favorite set of noodles. Now I''ll give it to my wife. The Empress Dowager likes his wife." Zhang Dezhi bowed and said, flattering long Xiaoqi.


    "Thank you very much." Dragon small seven looked at the head of the face, and did not particularly like, but still thanks.


    "Lao Jiu still likes the five red soup sent by a sad family yesterday." The Empress Dowager suddenly turned to Gong Jiuge and asked.


    Long Xiaoqi obviously feels Gong Jiuge''s body stiff, and then he sees his face sink down.


    "You go out first, AI Jia and Lao Jiu have something to say." Before long Xiaoqi could figure out what was going on, the Empress Dowager looked at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Gong Jiuge hears the speech, holding the hand of dragon small seven tight.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and looks at the nine songs in the eye palace, waiting for his meaning.


    She is his bodyguard. If he doesn''t let her out, she won''t go out.


    Seeing that long Xiaoqi didn''t listen to her, the Empress Dowager''s face turned a little bad.


    "You go out first." Gong Jiuge was silent for a moment, but finally he opened his mouth.


    "Good." See his state is not good, long Xiaoqi some worry, but in the end did not ask what, directly went out.


    I don''t know when gongjiuge will come out. Long Xiaoqi wanders in the courtyard.


    Maybe the Ci''an palace is too big, so long Xiao Qi gets lost when he turns around.


    "Fengyang palace?" Long Xiaoqi muttered, looking at the strange yard in front of him, some worried, "what is this place?"


    She was still in the Ci''an palace just now. How could she get to Fengyang palace in such a short time?


    Long Xiaoqi, struggling with which way to go back, saw a man in a dark blue robe coming out of Fengyang palace.


    After the man also followed two people, looking at the dress is obviously a bodyguard appearance.


    Palace Shang Jie see dragon small seven clear and beautiful appearance, first eye color is bright, then evil smile came over: "you are new?"


    Don''t wait for dragon small seven to answer, palace still Jie will long small seven from head to foot to scan once.


    Look, her dress should not be a maid of honor. Who is that? How could he not remember that there was such a number one figure in the palace.


    "I''m going to the Ci''an palace. Do you know the way?" Long Xiaoqi was not interested in answering his questions, but asked him the way.


    Ci''an palace?


    Palace still Jie Mou light flashed, suddenly like want to understand what to stare at Dragon small seven: "you are the woman of palace nine song?"


    Listening to his direct call to the name of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi knows that he is not low in identity, and does not entangle with him any more, so he turns around and walks away.


    Just palace Shang Jie where can let her go, a flash body then block to her in front of: "this said well, how to go?"


    "What do you want?" Long Xiaoqi looks at him expressionless, his eyes dim with displeasure.


    Gong Shang Jie stares at long Xiaoqi''s beautiful face. He moves in his heart and can''t help but stretch out his hand and hold her chin: "what''s good about Gong Jiu Ge''s iceberg? It''s better for you to follow me. I''ll double what he gives you."


    The dragon small seven slightly squints, raises the fist to the palace Shang Jie to bombard past.


    "Bang" for a while, palace still Jie immediately howls a, eat painful ground to cover his eyes.


    "How dare you beat your highness." The two bodyguards saw that dragon Xiaoqi dared to start, and they immediately wanted to go up and take down dragon Xiaoqi.


    Long small seven eyes light a Lin, also be not happy ground to hold fist.


    "Hiss!" Gong Shang Jie covered his eyes and raised his hand to stop the two guards.


    "The taste of Gong Jiu Ge is really unique." Gong Shang Jie stares at the woman who looks like a little leopard, and his eyes are full of interest.


    If he had just deliberately molested him in order to insult Gong Jiuge, he was really interested in this woman, to be exact, possessive.


    Not to mention the Imperial Palace, that is, there is no such strong woman in the whole holy capital, not to mention that there is no woman who is not available to him. Especially, she is a woman of Gong Jiu Ge, which makes him want more.


    "Seven." Gong Jiuge didn''t see anyone when she came out of Ci''an palace. She was stopped by Gong Shangjie from a distance, so she stepped up her pace.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi suddenly seems to see his relatives and runs towards him.


    Palace nine Song Mou Guang a warm, will she take to the bosom: "how?"


    "Nothing. I met some bad dogs." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t care much about Tao.


    Long Xiaoqi''s words immediately not only let palace Shang Jie''s face look ugly, even those two bodyguards all sank down.


    Gong Jiuge raised his eyes and looked at Gong Shangjie. Seeing his eyes blue, a flash of dangerous light leaped up in the light gray eyes: "lonely woman, the second emperor brother or don''t have any delusions, otherwise don''t blame lonely and impolite."


    Gong Jiuge finished, ignoring the ugly face of Gong Shang Jie, he took long Xiaoqi and left.


    Gong Shang Jie stares at Gong Jiuge''s back, and suddenly shouts to dragon Xiaoqi: "just now my highness''s proposal is still counted. When you want to understand, you can come to my highness."


    Gong Jiuge suddenly frowned and looked down at long Xiaoqi, but saw that she was pulling out the storage bag fiercely.


    Dare to tease her, right? Let''s see if she doesn''t kill him.


    Long Xiaoqi takes out Xiaohei and laughs in the shade.


    Looking at her as cunning as a fox, Gong Jiuge only felt cute and tight, and suddenly he lifted her up again.


    Long Xiaoqi was startled by his sudden action, raised his hand and hammered at his chest: "you are crazy, why do you hold me again."


    "Don''t talk. It''s acting." Gong Jiuge winked at her and lowered her voice.


    Long Xiaoqi Dai eyebrow slightly pick, instantly understand, very cooperate to reach out to hook his neck, the head still wants to nest in his neck.


    Gong Jiuge looks at her obedient appearance, hard heart then soft.All of a sudden, he wanted to keep holding her forever


    After the palace still Jie looks at two people intimate appearance, the gas almost carries the breath.


    An ungrateful woman!


    And Gong Jiuge, damn it!


    Gong Shang Jie was so angry that he kicked all the precious chrysanthemums in the flower bed to pieces.


    Under the attention of the public, Gong Jiuge held the Dragon seven back to the moon hall.


    See palace nine song hold dragon small seven come back, spirit vulture still thought dragon small seven injured, suddenly startled: "Madam how?"


    "I''m fine." Before Gong Jiuge put her down, long Xiaoqi jumped out of his arms.


    See dragon small seven is not injured, spirit vulture instantly understand what''s made a big red face.


    Your highness really dotes on his wife. I don''t feel tired after holding her all the way.


    "Cough..." Palace nine song uneasy ground cough a, looking at the spirit vulture way: "after madam no matter where you go, you follow."


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why do I have people follow me wherever I go?" Before the Griffin spoke, dragon Xiaoqi began to shout.


    "Who told you to be Lu Chi? You can get lost in such a big yard. I won''t let people follow you. Can you find the way back to the east palace?" Gong Jiuge doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly his anger comes up.


    If she didn''t know the way, she wouldn''t meet Gong Shang Jie, and she didn''t know what that guy said to her.


    "I..." "I just arrived here," he said? After two days, I will know the way. "


    What''s a little big yard? It''s very big, OK?


    "Let them wait for two days."


    Long Xiaoqi nuzui, in the end did not say what?


    Seeing the red on his wrist from the corner of his eye, long Xiaoqi was shocked.


    "How did you get hurt?" Long Xiaoqi grabs his hand and sees that there are cloth strips around his wrist, which are stained with blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Your Highness?" The Griffin is also surprised. His highness doesn''t give out so much blood. He must have used his strength when he just held his wife.


    "It''s OK." Gong Jiuge took back his hand, "you go back to the jiangxue Xuan. If you have anything, you can tell the two maids. If you want to go, you can let the vultures follow."


    Gong Jiuge finished and turned away.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and looks at the lonely back of Gong Jiuge. Suddenly, he has a trace of heartache.


    What''s wrong with him? Why is the wrist hurt again?


    Thinking of the startling scars she had seen before, long Xiaoqi''s heart sank in an instant, turned her eyes and looked at the Griffin silently.


    "If the subordinate has something else to do, he will leave first." See dragon small seven this pair of appearance, spirit vulture swallow saliva, immediately want to leave.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t want to let him go, so he flashed in front of him: "what''s the matter with those injuries? How on earth did he get hurt? "


    The vulture''s eyes flashed, and suddenly prayed to longxiaoqi: "madam, don''t ask any more. My subordinates just want to be nice to your highness."


    The spirit vulture said to the dragon small seven bowed, then turned to walk.


    Again?


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. What secret are they hiding?


    Absentmindedly, she returned to jiangxuexuan. Long Xiaoqi was listless all day. Even when Xiaohua and Xiaohei came back to report their achievements, she was not in the mood to listen.


    In the evening, as soon as he fell asleep, he heard the Griffin knocking on the door: "Madam..."


    Long Xiaoqi stood up alert from the bed, put on his clothes and opened the door: "what''s the matter? Is there an assassin? "


    "No The Griffin shook his head and anxiously said, "Your Highness, your highness, he has a fever."


    Long Xiaoqi frowned: "he has a fever, do you ask a doctor?"


    "When your highness is ill, we never let us go to the doctor." The Griffin explains.


    No matter how sick your highness is, they are not allowed to go to the imperial doctor.


    Long Xiaoqi was in a daze, some speechless.


    It''s the prince. There are many problems.


    "Go, have a look." Long Xiaoqi put on his clothes and followed the vulture to the moon hall.


    Inside, Gong Jiuge seems to be a nightmare in general, has been shaking his head, his mouth is also bulging the mother.


    What a familiar scene


    Thinking of the scene in the cave before, long Xiaoqi quickly told the Griffin: "go and get some hot water."


    Long Xiaoqi said and then turned to write a prescription and handed it to him: "by the way, find all these medicines and fry them."


    "Good." The spirit vulture sees that prescription Mou son is bright, did not expect the madam still can cure a skill, "subordinate this goes."


    The spirit vulture takes the prescription to go out, long Xiaoqi walks to the bedside and touches Gong Jiuge''s head.


    Sure enough, it''s as hot as before in the cave.


    Looking at his blood clotting wrist, long Xiaoqi gently grabs his hand.


    In the innumerable scar added another, so bright, so dazzling.


    Can''t help it, long Xiaoqi reaches out and caresses the wound. Her movements are very light and light, for fear of hurting him.


    Suddenly, her wrist tightened.


    Dragon small seven lift Mou, see palace nine song already opened an eye, she immediately big joy: "you wake up?"


    Gong Jiuge fixed to look at her concerned appearance, suddenly wrist a turn will pull her to bed.


    Dragon small seven a muddle, did not wait for her reaction to come over what happened, that thin lip then pressed down.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly stares at Gong Jiuge.


    Is he crazy? Did he kiss her, or did he not wake up?


    The Griffin was in a daze for a moment, and then immediately turned around and left, without even the hot water in his hand.


    Your highness is so brave that you don''t need this hot water.


    The most important thing is that he can''t go in and disturb your highness now.


    I do not know how long, long to long Xiaoqi feel his whole body into a pool of water, a talent finally stopped.


    "If you cooperate like this again, you won''t really want you."


    Low husky magnetic voice floated to the heart lake, let long Xiaoqi muddled head finally have a trace of soberness, she pushed him away.


    "Ha ha..." Gong Jiuge fell to the bed, but he began to laugh.


    Dragon small seven pretty face flushes to stare at him: "you, you after all have not been sick, or you intentionally deceive me?"


    Gong Jiuge said nothing, directly holding her hand on his forehead.


    "It''s hot!" The hot temperature instantly surprised dragon Xiaoqi.


    Damn it, it''s even hotter than just now.


    Where does the simple dragon small seven know, palace nine song this scalding temperature only half comes from the source of disease, and the other half is because of her.


    "Why hasn''t the Griffin arrived yet? I''ll find him." Long Xiaoqi looked at the closed door and got out of bed.


    "Don''t go." Gong Jiuge suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "don''t leave me."


    That deep ambiguous words seem to have a special magic, let long Xiaoqi''s heart sink."Sleeping alone." Gong Jiuge is like a coquettish, gently rubbing against the top of Long Xiao Qi''s hair.


    Hear such a sentence, dragon small seven instantaneous what charming mind all have no, grind tooth Huo Huo ground stares toward palace nine song: "you want to die, don''t you?"


    Looking at her lovely way to eat people, Gong Jiuge laughed again: "don''t be paranoid, it''s just a simple sleep."


    Gong Jiuge holds long Xiaoqi in one hand and pulls the quilt in the other.


    Long Xiaoqi was so angry that he bit his shoulder.


    She doesn''t care about him for her wishful thinking.


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t feel pain, but hugs her more tightly, and stealthily drops a kiss on her hair top.


    After biting for a while, seeing that he didn''t respond, long Xiaoqi didn''t bite.


    "Well, you really don''t have to take medicine?" Long gave him a worried look.


    He is so hot that he can''t take medicine?


    "It''s OK." You are my best medicine.


    Gong Jiuge turned to her: "sleep."


    Your hot breath sprayed in front of her forehead, as if feathers were tickling her heart.


    Although it''s not the first time that they sleep together, this time long Xiaoqi is not as careless as last time and can''t sleep.


    Looking at the people who kept turning over their bodies like pancakes in their arms, Gong Jiuge''s lips raised a happy smile and fell asleep contentedly.


    This night, Gong Jiuge finally did not have nightmares like before.


    The dark and cold world suddenly has a trace of warmth, but also a ray of light.


    However, long Xiaoqi, as if affected by the kiss before Gong Jiuge, didn''t sleep all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    The next morning, long Xiaoqi gets up with two dark circles under his eyes, while Gong Jiuge is energetic and not sick at all.


    This state of two people makes the Griffin and jade crane fantasize.


    Sure enough, with the wife, your highness will be cured, but your highness is too fierce. If you get sick, you can turn your wife into such a mess.


    "You can sleep a little longer. We''ll have a reception party in the palace at night. Then we''ll go together." See dragon small seven spirit is not good, palace nine song smile way.


    Today''s Gong Jiuge is obviously in a good mood, with more smiles on her face.


    "Well." Don''t have to get up so early, of course, long Xiaoqi is happy, so he didn''t listen to what he said later, and went straight to bed and went to sleep.


    Without the interference of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi sleeps until night.


    When Hongxiao Qingya enters the house, long Xiaoqi is awakened.


    Long Xiaoqi sat up and saw that it was dark. He frowned and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s already the right time." "The red Xiao smiles to return a way," the dinner party starts immediately, the maids wait on you to groom. "


    "Dinner?" Long Xiaoqi frowns, before she seems to hear Gong Jiuge say something to meet the wind banquet, but she did not pay attention to listen.


    Hongxiao and Qingya wait on long Xiaoqi to get dressed, and then longxiaoqi looks at the gorgeous dress: "what kind of clothes is this? It''s so heavy!"


    "This is the special Palace Dress of Prince and princess. His highness really dotes on his wife." Hongxiao explained.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many women in the palace envy their wives." Green bud also smiles way.


    Last night, my wife stayed in the moon hall again. Today, I slept for another day. It shows how much your highness likes their wives.


    Two people dress up for dragon small seven, palace nine song then came in.


    "This is the princess''s dress. Why should I wear it?" Long Xiaoqi pouts and looks at Gong Jiuge through the bronze mirror.


    Palace nine Song Mou son shakes, bend over in her ear side way: "you are solitary woman, natural should use the best."


    A "lonely woman" instantly made long Xiaoqi blush. Even if he knew that he was acting, he still couldn''t stop his heart beating at this moment.


    Hongxiao and Qingya are pretty faces, slightly red to hang their heads.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi coughed uneasily and muttered: "it''s too heavy."


    Gong Jiuge picked her eyebrows and took a bunch of green beads off her neck. Then she pulled out several gold hairpins on her head, leaving only the white jade step with gold inlaid jade: "you don''t need these things at all. It''s already very beautiful."


    Long Xiaoqi hears the speech and looks at him like a ghost.


    Is this Gong Jiu Ge? It''s the ghost. Otherwise, how could he have said such a thing.


    "Let''s go." Gong Jiuge was in a good mood and took dragon Xiaoqi out of the room.


    Red Xiao and green bud immediately follow up.


    Outside, the spirit Eagle jade crane looks at long Xiaoqi to wear the princess''s palace dress to come out, is Leng Leng Leng.


    Your Highness has even worn the princess''s palace clothes for his wife. How much do you like your wife.


    Two people look at each other, together go forward to the Dragon seven flattery way: "madam, today''s dinner in the Yuhua palace, go down to prepare for you to drive."


    "Yes, yes, Yuhua palace is a mile away from our moon hall. It is really necessary to prepare for a car drive."


    Long Xiaoqi looks at two people with a black line. They have to drive a car for a mile. Can''t the people in this palace walk?


    "Leave them alone." Palace nine songs directly white their eyes, pull dragon small seven to go to the jade palace.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s exaggerated." See two people ignore them, spirit vulture angry ground stare jade crane one eye.


    The jade crane also came to anger: "didn''t you say you were going to drive the car? It would be nice to carry a sedan chair on such a small road. "


    While breaking down the stage, they catch up with Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi.


    When Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi arrive at the Yuhua palace, all the people who should be there have arrived. Obviously, they are the last to arrive.


    "Here comes the prince! The prince''s wife is here All the people in the room looked at the door.


    I saw Gong Jiuge gently led a woman in. The woman''s face was clear and beautiful. Although she was not absolutely gorgeous, she was full of aura, like a piece of white jade sinking at the bottom of the lake, waiting for people to explore.


    But what people care about is not the woman''s appearance, but the palace clothes she wears.


    See dragon small seven body that only prince princess is qualified to wear the palace dress, people''s facial expressions are different instantly.


    The emperor Gong Zhenwei''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Xiang Gong Jiu Ge.


    Let a concubine room put on the prince''s palace clothes, what does this boy mean?


    The Empress Dowager also squinted, and then looked kind.


    Here, the queen, Li Fei, was sarcastic. After a short period of ridicule, Princess Hui regained her gentle appearance, while Princess Hua, who was sitting beside the emperor, had an interesting expression on her face.


    When those people are observing and pulling down, long Xiaoqi also glances at the top.


    There are a lot of women above. Long Xiaoqi naturally looks at the only man in the middle, but he is surprised.Is this the emperor? It''s too young. If this man was gong Jiuge''s father, he would be 40 or 50 years old. However, it was clear from his appearance that he was only in his thirties. If he didn''t have a beard, she would have thought he was only in his twenties. It''s fair to say that he was gong Jiuge''s brother. This father is a little exaggerated.


    Long Xiaoqi subconsciously looked at the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, she must have thought that the Empress Dowager was the emperor''s concubine.


    But this family should not be born, it is obviously impossible to give birth to it?


    At the time when long Xiaoqi is struggling with whether they are related by blood, Gong Jiuge has taken her to the jade steps.


    "Grandmother, father and Emperor." Gong Jiuge nodded slightly toward Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager.


    Dragon seven return to God, quickly salute two people: "see the emperor, see the Empress Dowager."


    Gong Zhenwei swept long Xiaoqi from head to toe, and then he said, "no ceremony."


    "Thank you." Long Xiaoqi gets up, bows his head, and stands by Gong Jiuge.


    Long Xiaoqi stealthily glances at the other women above. She thought Gong Jiuge would introduce her to her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention it at all. Long Xiaoqi pretended not to know them.


    "Your name is long Xiaoqi, and you live in zhouyoucheng Gong Zhenwei looks at long Xiaoqi and asks majestically.


    "Yes." Long Xiaoqi nodded.


    Zhou Youcheng is a fake identity that Xue Taifu made for her.


    "Since you''ve followed Lao Jiu, you should open a branch for him as soon as possible." Gong Zhenwei said the same thing as the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes." Long Xiaoqi''s face was slightly hot and bowed his head.


    "All right, take your seat." See palace nine song some impatient, Gong Zhenwei waves a way.


    For Gong Zhenwei, it''s a happy thing for his son to marry his daughter-in-law. Even if it''s just a concubine''s room, there''s hope for high and low-level offspring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Gong Jiuge leads long Xiaoqi to sit in the exclusive position of the prince.


    Just as long Xiaoqi sat down, he felt a hot sight.


    Looking at the opposite, long Xiaoqi frowns in an instant.


    The man sitting opposite her was the man who teased her yesterday. Yesterday, she seemed to listen to Gong Jiuge and call his second brother.


    This man should be the second prince. I heard that the second prince came from the Imperial Palace, and the eldest prince died early. The second prince is both legitimate and long. No wonder he is qualified to sit opposite the palace nine songs.


    Gong Shang Jie''s face glared at the Dragon seven.


    The woman ignored him yesterday. The most abominable thing is that she did not know what kind of magic tricks she used, which made his lower body itch so much that he didn''t even have the heart to pamper the new maids.


    Looking at his gloomy face, long Xiaoqi remembered yesterday''s Xiaohei''s good news, and suddenly he was happy.


    "Don''t look at other men." See dragon small seven has been staring at Palace Shang Jie silly music, palace nine song is not happy to break her head.


    See him as if really jealous of the appearance, dragon small seven canthus of the eye twitch next.


    This guy''s acting is really good. If she didn''t know he was acting, she would have thought he was really jealous.


    "Eat balls." Seeing his acting skills are so good, long Xiaoqi also cooperates seriously.


    However, Gong Jiuge looked at the balls in the bowl with disgust, and his face became more black: "I said I would not eat meat any more."


    Long Xiaoqi is stunned. Some of them can''t laugh or cry. They are just acting. Should this guy be so serious.


    "Then eat the vegetables." Longxiaoqi helplessly takes some vegetables to Gong Jiuge.


    "Take down all the meat dishes on the table. Our table is only essential." Gong Jiuge looks at the palace maid beside him and says.


    "Yes." The maids immediately responded, and all the meat dishes on the table were removed.


    People look at this strange behavior of Gong Jiuge, they are very strange.


    "Why does Lao Jiu suddenly stop eating meat?" Hua Fei asked curiously.


    Others also looked curiously at Gong Jiuge, waiting for his answer.


    In full view of the public, Gong Jiuge looked at longxiaoqi affectionately: "Xiaoqi doesn''t eat meat, afraid of killing, follow her alone."


    Simple a few words, but it is so affectionate, doting deep.


    Once again, the heart of long Xiaoqi leaped wildly.


    This guy is too provocative to talk about love.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t eat meat because of his concubine.


    In particular, Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager in the upper seat, at the same time, are full of exploration.


    What is the charm of this woman that can make such a change for her.


    At the same time, the palace attendants of those palace ladies are all envious to look at Dragon small seven.


    The prince''s highness really dotes on this new lady. She is not only allowed to wear the palace clothes that only princess can wear, but also because she doesn''t even eat meat.


    Your highness, how much you like this new lady.


    For a while, everyone looked at long Xiaoqi with different eyes. There was no longer any contempt and ridicule. There were only envy and jealousy.


    "All say nine elder brother is not close to female sex, I think nine elder brother this time is to fall into gentle country not to come out." A joking voice made people laugh.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and saw a beautiful young sunny man looking at them in a teasing way.


    "Eleven, don''t worry, isn''t there a few days to choose your concubine? You won''t have to envy Lao Jiu Another young man, who was a little older, made fun of him.


    Hearing the word "selecting concubines", Gong Shengling''s handsome face immediately turned red: "today is a reception banquet for nine elder brothers and sister-in-law. What do five brothers make fun of me?"


    When they heard this, they all laughed again.


    "Lao Xi is shy."


    "This man should be married, and the woman should be married. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Listening to their words, long Xiaoqi finally understood. It turned out that the sunny boy was the 11th Royal Highness who wanted to choose a concubine.


    The young man sitting opposite them is Luoli, the fifth emperor''s uterus.


    It is said that the Youqin Emperor gave birth to many princes, but few of them survived. Only the second emperor''s womb, Luoli, the fifth emperor''s womb produced by Princess Hui, and the eleventh emperor''s uterus Shengling produced by imperial concubine Hua.


    Of course, there is also the present taigongjiuge. The mother of gongjiuge is the former empress Xue. It is said that she died when Gong Jiuge was five years old.


    Hongxiao and Qingya told her all these things. She was not interested in the second and fifth princes. However, for the eleventh prince, she seemed to have heard the three women say that the relationship between Gong Jiuge and the eleventh prince was the best.


    Listening to the two words he just joked about Gong Jiuge, we can also feel that their relationship is really good.


    So Gong Jiuge is in a hurry to come back. Is it really because of the selection of imperial concubines by the eleventh prince?


    Long Xiaoqi is absent-minded in eating food, and does not notice how accustomed he is to Gong Jiuge''s service.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t eat anything at all. He was feeding snacks to longxiaoqi.Opposite palace Shang Jie see two people so love, jealously pinch wine cup.


    Originally, he was interested in dragon seven, but now he likes dragon seven so much when watching Gong Jiuge, he wants to get it more.


    Long Xiaoqi ate two pieces of dim sum, picked up the glass and wanted to drink, but his eyes were shining.


    "Don''t drink it!" Seeing Gong Jiuge also holding up his glass, long Xiaoqi subconsciously snatched his glass.


    Realizing that long Xiaoqi''s expression is not right, Gong Jiuge is also instantly serious.


    "What''s wrong with nine younger brothers and sisters? Is there anything wrong with the wine?" Always paying attention to their palace, Jie Xie asked with a smile.


    For a moment, people in the hall looked at long Xiaoqi one after another, and even Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager also looked over.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at those people''s expressions in his eyes, pulled his lips and said, "Your Highness is joking. What''s wrong with the wine? It''s just that our Highness has always been in bad health and can''t drink."


    "But your highness can''t drink, but I can." Not waiting for Gong Jiuge to react, long Xiaoqi picked up two wine cups and dried up.


    Gong Jiuge''s face changed greatly, and immediately seized the glass in her hand: "you are crazy!"


    "It''s OK." Dragon small seven wiped lip horn, toward palace nine song smile way: "just two glasses of wine, won''t be drunk."


    Gong Jiuge frowns tightly, holding long Xiaoqi''s hand tightly, with a worried face.


    Palace Shang Jie see dragon small seven two glasses of wine together to drink, hold up the wine cup and smile to rise: "nine younger sister-in-law is really massive, the second emperor brother respects you a cup."


    Dragon small seven cold face, look at the palace is still Jie like an idiot.


    What''s the second brother? She knows him, just younger brothers and sisters.


    Gong Jiuge also has a black face. He stares at Gong Shangjie and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes long Xiaoqi and goes outside the hall. He doesn''t even say hello to Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager.


    We didn''t expect that Gong Jiuge would suddenly leave with a man in his arms. They were all surprised.


    However, Gong Shangjie was ignored again and almost vomited blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Gong Jiuge ran back to the moon hall with long Xiaoqi in his arms.


    "Ouch..." A return to the moon hall, dragon small seven then desperately vomit up.


    "Are you stupid? Why drink it when you know it''s a problem? " Palace nine song side of the heart to help dragon seven caress back, while anxiously staring at the Griffin, "do not go to the imperial doctor."


    The spirit vulture was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. His highness even asked him to go to the imperial doctor. However, no matter how sick he was, he refused to let the imperial doctor enter the moon hunting hall.


    "Not yet." Seeing that he doesn''t move, long Xiaoqi is more anxious.


    "Yes." The Griffin answered quickly and turned to invite.


    "Wait a minute." Dragon small seven raises Mou to call to live spirit vulture, "don''t bother, I''m fine."


    "No, you must let the imperial doctor see it." Gong Jiuge looks at longxiaoqi seriously.


    Long Xiaoqi wryly: "if the imperial doctor can find out the poison, I still need to drink it?"


    This is the only poison of the demon sect. It is impossible to find out the poison with the level of the imperial doctor in the palace. She didn''t want to make things big and embarrass him, so she chose to drink those poisons.


    Gong Jiuge''s face changed slightly: "even the imperial doctor can''t find out the poison, then you..."


    Gong Jiuge''s heart tenses up instantly.


    "It''s OK. Although the poison is unique, it doesn''t kill people. I''ve already vomited more than half of it. I''ll seal the rest with spiritual power. Then I''ll go back to Yuqing gate and ask Shifu and third elder martial brother to help me detoxify." Seeing that he was worried, long Xiaoqi didn''t care much about Tao.


    Those people should not really want to poison them, but the palace is really a tiger''s den.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and gently held her in his arms: "don''t do such a stupid thing next time."


    If you know it''s poisonous, you don''t want to drink it. Why should you bear it for him.


    Long Xiaoqi was held by Gong Jiuge, and her pretty face suddenly became red again.


    In the room, the Griffin and the jade crane, seeing that they were like this, quietly withdrew from the room.


    As soon as they left, long Xiaoqi patted Gong Jiuge on the shoulder: "OK, people are gone, don''t act."


    Gong Jiuge is moving to hear such a sentence, all of a sudden what charming mind is gone.


    Gong Jiuge stares at long Xiaoqi with a black line: "you think I''m acting."


    "Isn''t it?" Looking at the nine seven palace minibus.


    He was just so affectionate that he was obviously acting.


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s confirmatory eyes, Gong Jiuge became angry, squeezed his chin and said seriously: "I''m not an actor. I will never allow you to do such a stupid thing again, otherwise..."


    Gong Jiuge looks at longxiaoqi''s eyes, which are as clear as spring water.


    "I will punish you." Low husky voice like feathers gently brush the heart of dragon Xiaoqi, and before she returns to taste, the hot lips will stick to her.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly widened his eyes, a heart pounding, brain blank, nothing to think about.


    Gong Jiuge closed his eyes and felt her sweetness and beauty wholeheartedly. The charming taste made him intoxicated.


    At the moment, the Dragon Xiaoqi in that wave of heat wave impact, finally can not help sinking.


    After a long time, Gong Jiuge didn''t give up to stop. If he continued, he could not control himself.


    Long Xiaoqi lies in the arms of gongjiuge, as if he is still immersed in the tide just now.


    Looking at her stupidity, Gong Jiuge happily draws up the corners of her lips.


    When long Xiaoqi comes back to God, Gong Jiuge has already laid down with her.


    Thinking of his passionate and wild kiss, long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and looked at Gong Jiuge with his eyes closed: "aren''t you a purist? I just seemed to vomit


    Originally closed eyes pretended to sleep palace nine songs, heard such a sentence, suddenly the corner of the eye mad.


    Does this woman have to say such ugly words at such a time?


    Seeing his green face, long Xiaoqi suddenly laughed and let him take advantage of her: "I just vomited cabbage, cauliflower, cucumber..."


    Listen to her so detailed, Gong Jiuge can''t help but suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stares at her beautiful red lips. He really wants to seal her lips and eat all her voice.


    But


    Thinking of the cabbage and cauliflower she said, Gong Jiuge had no idea. She pulled the quilt and directly covered them on their heads: "sleep!"


    It is clear that he has been sleeping all day, but long Xiaoqi, who has been lying in bed for a while, still falls asleep soon.


    Hearing the even breath, Gong Jiuge slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at her quiet and serene sleeping face, palace nine song deep eyes pan starting point of warmth.


    What is this woman made of? Sometimes hateful like the devil, and sometimes good like an angel.


    She is like the sun, with its own warmth. Such warmth is too far away to come, but even if it is far away, he also wants to keep him around at the moment.Even if a day, a moment, a moment, he is happy.


    In his sleep, long Xiaoqi dreams that he has come to a world of ice and snow. In addition to the continuous ice cover, it is flying snow all over the sky.


    It''s very beautiful here. It''s very cold here. It''s cold to the core.


    In the middle of the night, Gong Jiuge felt that the man in his arms suddenly became cold and stiff. He opened his eyes and saw her pale and cold like ice.


    "Xiao Qi!" Gong Jiuge anxiously patted dragon Xiaoqi''s cold face, trying to wake her up, but she seemed to have a nightmare, and how to call could not wake up.


    Gong Jiuge was in a hurry and immediately wanted to call the imperial doctor, but he stopped thinking of long Xiaoqi.


    If the imperial doctor can''t cure it, it''s only for him


    Gong Jiuge pitifully kisses on the forehead of dragon Xiaoqi, helps her tuck in the quilt, and jumps out from the window.


    At daybreak, a man with a silver mask dragged an old man into the moon hall.


    "Yes, you have married a daughter-in-law." The old man reluctantly turned the window and came in. Seeing the Dragon seven on the bed, the reluctance on his face instantly changed into a joke.


    The man did not pay attention to him, went directly to the bedside and half picked up dragon seven: "help her to have a look, she is poisoned."


    The old man also saw the difference of longxiaoqi at the moment, and immediately went to give her pulse.


    "Cold poison?" The old man frowned, and his expression on his face instantly became dignified. "This kind of poison is refined from seven kinds of extremely cold substances. Although the poisoned people will not die immediately, they will suffer from cold every day. It''s just that the cold poison should be the poison in the evil cult. How could your daughter-in-law get poisoned by this poison? "


    A listen to "demon religion", the man''s deep eyes suddenly burst out a cold light, and then looked at longxiaoqi with heartache: "she is suffering for me, for my poison."


    The old man''s eyes widened in surprise: "the poisoner is really vicious. He even gave you cold poison. Fortunately, this poison is not used on you, otherwise you will be completely useless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    In the bottom of man''s eyes, there''s no need to think that he knows who is poisoning?


    He has already come back obediently, that person unexpectedly still uses such dirty mind to him, it seems that he is really good to talk.


    "Do you have any way to detoxify it?" The man converges the killing intention in his eyes and looks at the old man.


    The old man sighed, shook his head and said, "the poisons in the demon sect are always mysterious. It''s not easy to detoxify them. But if I know which seven are extremely cold and the order in which they are made, I can make antidotes."


    The man''s eyes sank and looked at Xiao Qi painfully: "I will seal the cold poison in her body first. As for the composition of the cold poison, I will think of a way."


    When the old man heard this, his face suddenly became dignified: "are you crazy? You know that the cold poison is antagonistic to your body. If you use spiritual power now, how serious will the consequences be... "


    "No more." The old man''s words have not finished, the man interrupted him, "you go back first, I have discretion."


    "You can do it!" The old man looked at the determination in the man''s eyes, snorted angrily and left the window.


    The man sat down on the bed, helped up long Xiaoqi, and then delivered the spiritual power in his body to her.


    Originally trapped in the ice and snow, long Xiaoqi suddenly saw a ray of light on the horizon ahead. She was overjoyed and ran to the light.


    She ran and ran, and the light came closer and closer to her.


    Finally, she ran out of the iceberg snow, to a green plain, where the sun is shining, flowers everywhere.


    Seal the cold poison in her body, the man''s face pale to recover the spiritual power, at the same time also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    See her body is no longer cold, the man weakly hook up the corner of his lips, holding her to lie down again.


    Long Xiaoqi had a good night''s sleep and got up early the next morning.


    There is no shadow of Gong Jiuge in the house, but Hongxiao and Qingya are very busy.


    "What are you doing?" See they keep moving things in and out, dragon seven good strange way.


    "You are awake, madam." Seeing her wake up, green bud immediately put down the box in her hand and said with a smile, "Your Highness told us to move the things of Jiang Xue Xuan here."


    "Move in?" Long Xiaoqi frowns and doesn''t understand the meaning of Qingya.


    "Your Highness said that since then, Madame will live in the moon hall and will not return to the jiangxuexuan. Let''s move everything here." Hongxiao explains with a smile.


    His highness now more and more dotes on their wife, even let her live directly into the moon hall, which is a great thing to envy.


    After living in the moon hall?


    Hearing this, long Xiaoqi''s pretty face can''t help burning.


    What did that guy do? She asked her to live in jiangxuexuan before. As a result, she didn''t sleep in jiangxuexuan all day. Now she asked her to move to the moon hunting hall. What is this for?


    As soon as dragon Xiaoqi was ready, the Griffin invited her to have a meal.


    When long Xiaoqi enters the dining room, gongjiuge is already there.


    "Come here, I let them make your favorite soup of red dates and Tremella." Gong Jiuge personally filled a bowl of tremella soup and put it beside him.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the nine songs in the eye palace and felt that his face was not good today.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Long Xiaoqi sat down beside Gong Jiuge and naturally picked up the tremella soup that night and drank it.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flashed and pulled his lips: "yes, I was disturbed by someone all night."


    Listening to such ambiguous words, Hongxiao and Qingya are ashamed to lower their heads, and the Griffin is also uncomfortable.


    Your highness is getting thicker and thicker now.


    Long Xiaoqi thought it was his poor sleeping appearance that caused him to stay up all night. He immediately blushed with shame.


    "Since I make you can''t sleep, why let me move to the moon hall?" Long Xiaoqi glared at him.


    Gong Jiuge jokingly looked at her: "I saw you holding me all the time last night and refused to give up, so I mercifully asked you to move here and live with me."


    "Who is rare..." Long Xiaoqi glares at Gong Jiuge in a huff and puff, and is fed a crystal dumpling by someone.


    "Eat dumplings, today''s dumplings are made of wax gourd, and the taste is very light." Ignoring her bulging face, someone fed another dumpling to her lips.


    Long Xiaoqi stares at Gong Jiuge gloomily and bites the crystal dumpling as if it were Gong Jiuge.


    After being fed more than ten crystal dumplings, long Xiaoqi''s anger was relieved. He lowered his voice and said, "you really want me to live in the moon hall."


    "Don''t you want to protect me? It''s not more convenient to live with me. " Gong Jiuge dotes on looking at long Xiaoqi and wipes the corners of her lips with a handkerchief.


    Long Xiaoqi grabbed Gong Jiuge''s handkerchief and wiped it himself: "it''s OK. It''s safe to live together."


    After last night, long Xiaoqi finally realized what he meant by Longtan and Huxue. The palace is really dangerous, and the task of protecting him is arduous.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day, after drinking poisonous wine, long Xiaoqi felt cold, but in addition to being afraid of the cold, she didn''t feel any bad.Thinking that he has sealed the poison with spiritual power, and knowing that the poison is not fatal, long Xiaoqi is not worried about her poison at all.


    However, I still wrote a letter back to yuqingmen, and wanted to ask the master and the Third Elder martial brother what kind of antidote.


    Two days after the letter was sent out, long Xiaoqi received a reply.


    The letter was returned by the Third Elder martial brother. Knowing that she was poisoned, the Third Elder martial brother was not at ease and said that he would come to Dongqin to show her.


    Long Xiaoqi is flustered. Where can she let the Third Elder martial brother come over? In case the master is worried about her, how can she let her go back.


    In a hurry, she wrote a letter, falsely claiming that Gong Jiuge had helped her detoxify, so that he did not have to worry about it. She did not allow him to come all the way to Dongqin, and only let him take care of her master at Yuqing gate.


    After receiving the letter, Mu Yuzhen was relieved to hear that she had detoxified the poison. She wrote back and asked her to take care of herself. If she was in trouble, she could find her elder martial brother.


    When Gong Jiuge came in, he saw long Xiaoqi holding the letter with his mouth pouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Jiuge sat down next to her, glanced at the letter paper, saw the last sentence, suddenly some understanding.


    Long Xiaoqi snorted and took the letter in displeasure: "is it not the Third Elder martial brother, let me not cause trouble, do you say I am the one who caused trouble?"


    Gong Jiuge raised eyebrows and looked at her playfully. Although she didn''t speak, the affirmative meaning was obvious.


    Long Xiaoqi glared at him angrily: "a man should be conscientious, but I have always been conscientious in protecting you. When did I get into trouble for you?"


    Thinking that she had voluntarily drunk poisonous wine before, she just didn''t want to cause him any trouble. Gong Jiuge suddenly felt a little distressed and looked at her seriously and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so constrained. You can do whatever you want, and don''t do what you don''t want to do. You are alone. Even if you break into a big disaster, you can also protect you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    In the face of Gong Jiuge''s sudden sweet talk, long Xiaoqi couldn''t help but blush: "this is what you said. If I really made a mistake, you can''t blame me."


    Gong Jiuge hook lips smile: "as long as you don''t do that stupid thing again, even if you poke the sky out, you can also make up for it."


    Long Xiaoqi knew that he was talking about her drinking poisonous wine. Originally, she didn''t want to make trouble for him, but now she is really stupid.


    Even if you know that the poison can''t kill people, you shouldn''t drink it so rashly. You should smash the poisonous wine on the spot and see the reaction of those people. Maybe you can find the person who poisoned it.


    Also do not know this palace in the end who wants to harm him, dragon small seven thought and then asked out the mouth: "who do you think gives you poison."


    The poison wine must be aimed at him. She has just come to the palace and has not formed a feud with anyone. Those people can''t possibly deal with her.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flickered and reluctantly pulled the corners of his lips: "you don''t care about these, as long as you remember not to do such things again."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, long Xiaoqi no longer asked, "well, how can I be so stupid?"


    Gong Jiuge can''t laugh or cry. She''s stupid.


    "Your Highness, here comes Zhang Dezhi." When they were talking, the Griffin came in to report.


    Before long Xiaoqi reacts, he feels that the temperature in the room has dropped several degrees. She took a peek at Gong Jiuge and saw that he looked ugly. She was more curious.


    Zhang Dezhi is the person that the Empress Dowager serves. When he came last time, Gong Jiuge''s face was not good. This time, is the relationship between Gong Jiuge and the Empress Dowager not good?


    Long Xiaoqi thought, Gong Jiuge has gone out, long Xiaoqi did not want to go out with.


    Seeing long Xiaoqi and Gong Jiuge come out together, Zhang Dezhi''s eyes are shaking, and he hastily advances to salute: "to the prince''s highness, to his wife."


    Gong Jiuge looked at him coldly without saying a word, let alone asking him to get up.


    Zhang Dezhi waited for a while and didn''t listen to Gong Jiuge to ask him to get up, so he straightened up: "I don''t see you visiting the Empress Dowager these days. The Empress Dowager is worried about her highness. She has sent five red soup to her highness to mend her body."


    Zhang Dezhi said and then took the small eunuch''s food box and handed it over.


    At the moment, Gong Jiuge''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, he suddenly waved his hand and smashed the food box out.


    The sound of "bang" scared all the people present.


    No one thought Gong Jiuge would be so angry that he even smashed the five red soup sent by the Empress Dowager.


    Even the spirit eagle and the jade crane were shocked. Although his highness was not used to the empress dowager, he never had any dispute with the Empress Dowager in person. They threw the five red soup more than once, but never in front of Zhang Dezhi.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the five red soup scattered on the ground and finally understood what the five red soup was. But it''s jujube, red beans, wolfberry, peanuts and so on. It''s probably a soup for nourishing qi and blood. I don''t know why Gong Jiuge hates this tonic soup so much.


    After Zhang Dezhi was shocked, he hung his head in a panic: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with this five red soup?"


    Gong Jiuge stared at Zhang Dezhi with disgust: "go back and tell her, don''t send any more five red soup to Gu again, lonely looking disgusting!"


    The cold voice reached Zhang Dezhi''s ears. Zhang Dezhi didn''t even dare to lift his eyes, so he bowed down his eyes and led him away.


    See palace nine song angry, spirit vulture immediately let a person clean up that five red soup.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at the gloomy face of Gong Jiuge, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Gong Jiuge was upset and didn''t go back to the room, but went directly to the study.


    When Zhang Dezhi returned to the Ci''an palace, he reported what Gong Jiuge had just done to the Empress Dowager. When it came to Gong Jiuge''s smashing of the food box, he was still in a state of palpitation.


    Hearing Gong Jiuge, she was angry, and the Empress Dowager''s face was not good.


    "The empress dowager, your highness should not have known anything, so you are so angry?" Zhang Dezhi said trembling.


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "should not be possible, he does not understand pharmacology, impossible to see."


    "Empress dowager, you have forgotten that woman. She seems to know something about pharmacology." Zhang Dezhi reminded.


    "Does she understand?" The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows in disbelief, "if she knows, she can''t drink that cup of wine."


    "Maybe she just wanted to drink it because she knew that the wine was poisonous. After drinking the wine, the prince''s highness took her away in a hurry. If the prince didn''t know anything, why was he so anxious?"


    The Empress Dowager was shaken by the reaction of the nine songs of the heavenly palace.


    "What''s more, the old slave saw the woman today. It seems that she has nothing to do with it. If she really drank the poisoned wine, how could she be ok? I heard that even the imperial doctor had not been disturbed." Seeing the empress dowager, Zhang Dezhi said again.


    The Empress Dowager instantly understood what: "you mean she knew that the wine was poisonous. She deliberately robbed the wine and drank it in front of us. In fact, she didn''t drink it at all."


    "If she knew that the wine was poisonous, she couldn''t have drunk it. She must have used some kind of barrier to us." Zhang Dezhi guessed.The Empress Dowager''s face was even more difficult to see: "what a pretty girl, how dare you play tricks in front of AI Jia. I asked you to check her identity. How are you doing? "


    Zhang Dezhi quickly bowed down: "the old slave is still investigating. There is indeed such a family in zhouyou. However, the old slave asked people to investigate carefully. It was found that their family did not have such a big daughter at all. After finding out, he found out that he was only a close relative."


    The Empress Dowager snorted coldly: "what do you want to marry? I''m afraid it''s the helper Xue Zhiyuan is looking for again."


    That girl is not a simple character. She even knows the cold poison of the evil cult. She is not an ordinary country woman.


    "Continue to check, we must find out for the AI family."


    "Yes." Zhang Dezhi bowed his head and worried, "Your Highness knows that we poisoned him, will you..."


    Before Zhang Dezhi''s words were finished, the Empress Dowager raised her hand to interrupt: "know how, what evidence can he have?"


    Zhang Dezhi''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that your Highness the crown prince can''t do what the Empress Dowager wishes."


    Even if the crown prince has no evidence, he must know that the poison was given by them. This can be regarded as a direct tear on the face. After that, the Empress Dowager will not give what she wants.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager knew what he was worried about. He snorted coldly: "he doesn''t want to give it. It depends on how long he can last."


    This situation was not unprecedented before. Later, she did not give her what she wanted. This time she wanted to see how long he could endure it.


    Listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, Zhang Dezhi also put down his heart and flattered him to pinch his shoulder for the Empress Dowager: "the Empress Dowager is wise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    In the evening, long Xiaoqi waited for a long time without waiting for Gong Jiuge to come back.


    Looking for red Xiao to ask, just know he rests in the study tonight not to come back to sleep.


    That guy seems to be in a bad mood today. Maybe he is still angry about the five red soup.


    "Maybe your Highness has something to do. He loves his wife so much that he will never neglect her. Maybe his highness will come back to sleep tomorrow." See dragon small seven Leng God, red Xiao quickly comfort way.


    Long Xiaoqi looks back and looks at her speechless.


    The girl thought Gong Jiuge didn''t come back to sleep, she was not happy, he didn''t come back to sleep, she could sleep a whole bed alone, I don''t know how happy.


    "It''s all right. You can go and have a rest. You don''t have to watch today." Long Xiaoqi looks at Hongxiao and orders.


    "Yes." Hongxiao answered happily.


    It''s a great blessing for her to be able to share the moon hall. I didn''t expect that her wife was still so easy to get along with.


    Since she and Qingya have served the wife, they have not stayed overnight, and have gone to bed early every day. Many things don''t want them to do. There is no better master than his wife.


    Long Xiaoqi was lying on the bed all by herself. She thought that she would fall asleep soon if she occupied the whole bed alone, but she was inexplicably insomnia.


    Long Xiaoqi turns over and looks out of the window in a daze.


    Don''t know if that guy''s asleep?


    Long Xiaoqi turned over a few bodies, but still unable to sleep, fortunately got up to go to the study.


    When she arrived in the study, it was dark and there was no light.


    "Gong Jiu Ge." Long Xiaoqi patted the door twice, but no one answered, so she pushed the door in.


    After a circle, she found that there was no one in the study.


    Don''t mention gongjiuge, even the vulture and the jade crane don''t know where to go.


    Looking for a few places did not see people, long Xiaoqi can only reluctantly go back to the room to sleep.


    Some underground palace in the east palace.


    Gong Jiuge is sitting in a pool of cold air in the pool, a face struggling with what.


    "What do you think, your highness?" The Griffin looks at Gong Jiuge with heartache and wishes to suffer for him.


    Gong Jiuge bit his teeth and tried to restrain the turbulent things in his blood.


    "Or go down to find Madame?" See palace nine song''s face more and more pale, spirit vulture can''t help but way.


    At present, he is also in urgent need of medical treatment. Although he is not sure that his wife will have a way, even if his wife does nothing at his Highness''s side, his highness can alleviate some pain.


    "No!" Hearing that the Griffin wants to find the Dragon Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge immediately makes a sound, "don''t look for her, nothing can be said to her."


    The Griffin frowned and looked at the obstinate palace nine songs, but reluctantly answered: "yes."


    "Don''t worry, I can spend the full moon night, not to mention now." Gong Jiuge took a deep breath, closed his eyes and devoted himself.


    The spirit vulture and the jade crane dare not disturb, and quietly retreat to the gate of the underground palace to protect the Dharma for him.


    Long Xiaoqi sleeps to half, feels that has a cold body to get into the quilt. She opens her eyes vaguely and sees that Gong Jiuge is back.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so cold?" Dragon small seven looked at the eye outside, saw the sky already slightly some to shine, frown to ask a way.


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned white, as if she had no strength to speak. She took her to her arms: "I didn''t sleep all night. Let me hold her for a while."


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and wanted to say something. He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Didn''t sleep all night? What did this guy do?


    There was a big piece of ice beside him, and long Xiaoqi gradually lost his sleepiness. However, seeing that Gong Jiuge was sleeping like this, and listening to him saying that he had not slept all night, he did not dare to wake her up. He could only freeze up and nest in his arms.


    When it''s morning, long Xiaoqi gets out of bed carefully, for fear of waking up Gong Jiuge, who is still in his sleep.


    Long Xiaoqi also specifically told lingjiu and Hongxiao that they were not allowed to enter the room to disturb him.


    Gong Jiuge fell asleep, and longxiaoqi was bored. After eating too early, he slipped out of the moon hall alone.


    As for the reason why it''s stealing, it''s because the Griffins watch it closely.


    Since the last time Gong Jiuge asked him to follow her all the time, she would follow her every time she went. She had no choice but to slip.


    Around the East Palace, dragon seven will go to the small garden.


    The prince''s east palace is located in the east of the palace. Of course, it is not only the East Palace, but also the moon reflecting Hall of the second prince, the mirror moon Hall of the fifth prince, and the moon chasing Hall of the eleventh prince. It can be said that all the princes in the palace will be placed here when they reach a certain age.


    As the prince, Gong Jiuge''s only better than them is that the palace they live in is several times larger than them. In all the East palaces, in addition to the main hall of guanyue hall, there are many large palaces, among which jiangxuexuan is one.


    The imperial palace is a large place, so many palaces in the East are naturally equipped with gardens. Although the garden is not as big as the imperial garden, it is also full of flowers and is very beautiful.


    Long Xiaoqi always likes to deal with animals and plants, so as soon as he knows the way here, he always wants to run to this small garden."Oh, isn''t this the ninth sister-in-law?" Long Xiaoqi had just entered the small garden when she met a person she hated.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way. Your highness is not that bad." Long Xiaoqi''s face is smiling, but the cool eyes are full of cold.


    Gong Shang Jie didn''t hear the curse of long Xiaoqi. At the moment, his face was a little bad: "nine younger sister-in-law is really smart, but my highness still likes your little pepper."


    Gong Shang Jie Xie smiles and reaches out to pinch her chin.


    Long Xiaoqi stood still and looked at Gong Shangjie coldly: "it seems that the lesson given to you before is still light. I don''t mind helping you again."


    Gong Shang Jie is a wise man. When she says this, she suddenly understands what she says and stares at her eyes: "it''s you!"


    He said that he was very itchy for no reason, and his baby was more serious than before. It turned out that it was her magic.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t deny it. He directly picked his eyebrows and said, "so stay away from me, or I won''t guarantee that you will be so lucky next time."


    Long Xiaoqi said that he did not look at him, bypassed him and wanted to go to the garden.


    Palace Shang Jie where willing to let her go, a flash body and block in front of her: "you Sao hoof, provoked my highness unexpectedly still want to go, which has so beautiful matter."


    Gong Shang Jie said half of the evil smile: "my highness, no matter what kind of magic you used, but my highness is suffering, just use you to relieve the strange itch."


    Palace Shang Jie Mou son hair green space staring at Dragon small seven, suddenly like a hungry wolf toward her.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She kicks her feet towards his crotch.


    "Ah The shrill scream rang through the whole garden in an instant, and aroused the people who were playing in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Second brother?" When Gong Shengling and Gong Luo leave, they see Gong Shang Jie''s cold sweat covering the bottom, with a twisted face.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law?" See dragon small seven also in, palace Shengling is very surprised.


    "Oh." Dragon small seven light pick eyebrows, "just two highness accidentally knocked on the stone, as if knocked to the place of not."


    "You..." Palace Shang Jie rose red face, maliciously stare at Dragon small seven, hate to devour her alive.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Shangjie''s eyes, which is also gloomy. This shameless one dares to start at her. Just now that foot is light, she will directly cut him with a knife next time.


    Listen to dragon small seven so straightforward words, palace Shengling and Gong Luo leave immediately a face sympathetically look to palace Shang Jie.


    Brother Erhuang is really miserable. How can he knock in there.


    "Are you all right, do you want to see the imperial doctor?" Gong Luo left the front concern way.


    This matter can be big or small. If it is really hurt, it will be a big event.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the imperial doctor to see if I don''t want to die." Long Xiaoqi stood idly aside, looking like a good play.


    The appearance of dragon small seven immediately let palace Shang Jie more angry, but he also did not want to let the imperial doctor to check, if this spread out, he still want to see people.


    "No, I''m fine." Gong Shangjie pressed down the pain and stood upright.


    "Don''t you really have to go to the doctor?" Seeing his face pale, Gong Shengling asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK." Palace Shang Jie gnash teeth ground reply, also stare palace holy Ling one eye.


    Gong Shengling begged for no fun, and then stopped paying attention to him. He only looked at long Xiaoqi and said with a smile: "how can my sister-in-law have time to visit the garden today? My nine elder brothers do."


    "He didn''t sleep last night. He was still sleeping in the house."


    Long Xiaoqi''s words originally said is the truth, but listen to in the palace Shang Jie and palace Luo leave ear is actually changed flavor.


    He had been tossing about all night. After he opened his meat, he was really amazing.


    Gong Shengling is also red handsome face: "sister in law and nine elder brother''s feelings are very good."


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the eye Palace Shengling inexplicably, and didn''t understand the meaning of his sudden words.


    "Brother Wu and I were just playing throwing pot. Do you want to join me?" Gong Shengling smiles and looks at long Xiaoqi to invite a way.


    "Throw the pot?" Long Xiaoqi raises eyebrows doubtfully, and doesn''t quite understand what game he is talking about.


    "Cough!" Hear Gong Shengling invite dragon small seven, did not invite him, palace Shang Jie immediately disgruntled ground heavy cough.


    Gong Shengling suddenly came back to his mind: "do you want to be with the second brother?"


    Gong Shang Jie picked his eyebrows and went straight to the pavilion in the garden.


    The others followed.


    Long Xiaoqi was very curious about the pot throwing game, and he followed him to see it.


    There is a small vase in the pavilion. There are several arrows of different colors in the vase.


    "It turns out that throwing an arrow into a bottle is throwing a pot. It''s a child''s game." Dragon small seven a look to understand, also immediately did not have what interest.


    Even the little disciples of yuqingmen don''t play such mentally retarded games. They are really boring.


    Listening to long Xiaoqi''s disdainful tone, several people present at the same time winked.


    What a big breath!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t underestimate the throwing pot game. It''s not simple." Gong Shengling is also a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, what else do you say?" Long Xiaoqi is curious again. Is there any other rules that can''t be done.


    "You think it''s easy to throw a pot. It''s not to let you stand here. You have to stand three meters away. In addition, the bottom of the pot is covered with red beans. If anyone can insert an arrow into the red bean, he will win. If no one can insert the arrow into the red bean, it is who throws more arrows, who wins! " Without waiting for Gong Shengling to speak, Gong Shang Jie grabs the choking voice.


    Dragon small seven pick eyebrows, the original throwing pot game there are so many statements. However, if you want to insert the arrow into the red bean, it is very difficult to test the strength and radian of the arrow throwing.


    "Does sister-in-law play?" See her very interested appearance, Gong Shengling warmly invited.


    "You can try it." Long Xiaoqi said in a noncommittal way.


    Anyway, she''s bored now, so it''s OK to play.


    "Let''s get started." Seeing her promise, Gong Shengling is very happy.


    "It''s OK to play, but it''s not very interesting to play with a play without a bit of color." Gong Shang Jie jokingly looked at the eye dragon small seven, took down a wrench on the thumb of the right hand, "I give a jade ring finger."


    "I''ll use this jet." Gong Shang Jie all made a statement, Gong Luo Li could only take down the jade card on his waist.


    "I have two jade balls here." Gong Shengling also took out two jade balls from his sleeve pocket and put them on the stone table.


    Seeing that they all took things out, long Xiaoqi was a little worried.


    She''s not a royal grandson. There''s nothing valuable about her.She doesn''t have anything valuable on her body now. Besides, even if she has it, it is also given by Gong Jiuge. Maybe these things will have to be returned to him in the future.


    However, long Xiaoqi thought of the jade pendant that Gong Jiuge gave her. However, the jade pendant was very good at a glance. Who knows whether the jade pendant they took out was valuable or not. If not, she would not be in a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you get the prize?" See her silent, palace Shang Jie immediately ridiculed way.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at Gong Shangjie, and wanted to take out the money for selling herbal medicine before, but he saw Gong Shengling took a brocade box and came out: "my sister-in-law''s share is from me."


    Gong Shengling opens the brocade box, which is a white jade peacock hairpin.


    Long Xiaoqi knows it''s a good thing when he looks at the hairpin, but it should be a woman''s thing. Isn''t he married yet?


    Looking at longxiaoqi''s suspicious eyes, Gong Shengling said with a bitter smile: "a few days later is the birthday of my mother''s concubine. This is the gift I prepared for her."


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly realized that it was a birthday gift for Princess Hua. She thought he had the girl he wanted.


    "Eleven brother has a heart!" Long Xiaoqi patted him on the shoulder.


    Gong Shengling didn''t expect that long Xiaoqi would pat him on the shoulder and was stunned there in an instant.


    My sister-in-law is really different from the women in the palace.


    Although he called her sister-in-law, she was actually nine brother''s concubine. Which imperial brother''s concubine room in the palace dared to treat him like this. The woman he liked was really unique.


    "Don''t worry. When I win, I''ll give it to you." Long Xiaoqi promises to him.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like the things they make. If you win, give them to Gong Shengling.


    "It''s really a country woman. I don''t think you have any other skills. You''re a first-class boaster." Don''t see the joke of dragon small seven, palace still Jie is originally unhappy, hear dragon small seven big words now, can''t help but sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "Oh, just now I thought your highness had seen my skill. I''ll show it later." Long Xiaoqi stares at his lower body.


    The palace Shang Jie hears speech instantaneous facial expression iron blue, staring at Dragon small seven''s eye son more and more sinister.


    "It''s better to start now because you''ve got all the lottery tickets." Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Gong Shengling rushed forward to make a round.


    Longxiaoqi and gongshangjie stare at each other, and then retreat to the place three meters away from the jade vase.


    "Sister in law for the first time to play, you can throw a try distance." Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi with a smile.


    Gong Shengling''s voice has just dropped, and immediately a waiter will send the arrow to long Xiaoqi.


    "They''re so powerful that they don''t need a trial shot." Without waiting for Dragon seven to take the arrow, Gong Shang Jie on the Yin and Yang strange airway.


    I didn''t expect Gong Shang Jie to be so stingy. Gong Shengling and Gong Luo were embarrassed.


    Long Xiaoqi is not very concerned: "such a little distance, really do not need a trial shot."


    On hearing this, Gong Shang Jie is more angry, and Gong Shengling and Gong Luoli are not able to laugh or cry.


    I don''t know whether the girl has real ability or fake ability. Her tone is still as big as ever.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Shang Jie has a black face.


    "Dragon small seven does not agree ground picked pick eyebrow:" you come first. "


    The palace servant took four arrows, ten arrows in one. Each arrow feather was painted with different colors, representing four people. Gongshangjie is divided into green, gongluoli is blue, gongshengling is yellow, and longxiaoqi is red. They took four more bottles and put them three meters away.


    Starting from Gong Shang Jie, he aimed at the mouth of the bottle for a long time before throwing the arrow out.


    Xu is angry with long Xiaoqi, so he throws it very seriously. The first arrow is not unexpectedly hit.


    After hitting the first arrow, Gong Shangjie immediately makes a look at longxiaoqi, but longxiaoqi doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    This idiot, this kind of jade clear door small disciple sun can throw in the matter with the eyes closed, I don''t know what to be proud of.


    Long Xiaoqi ignored the moment and let the palace still Jie angry, so that his next few arrows were not hit.


    A total of ten arrows, Gong Shangjie only hit half.


    However, Gong Shang Jie is still satisfied with the result. Although it is only half of it, it is already quite a lot. He doesn''t believe that woman can throw it in.


    The next is Gong Luoli. Gong Luoli got four of the first six arrows, and none of the latter.


    Long Xiaoqi glanced suspiciously at Gong Luo. It was too obvious that the boy let the water go. The four arrows in the back didn''t throw seriously. It was deliberately lost to the Gong Shang Jie.


    Thinking of the news she heard from Hongxiao Qingya before, it is said that huifei, the mother of the five princes, often follows the queen, which can be regarded as dependent on the queen. Gong Shangjie is the Queen''s legitimate son, and Gong Luoli''s performance can be explained.


    Then there is Gong Shengling, who looks like a master at throwing pots. He hits the pot five times in a row. The five arrows directly catch up with Gong Shangjie, which makes Gong Shangjie look a little ugly.


    Long Xiaoqi also admiringly picked eyebrows, or this palace Shengling reliable, no wonder Gong Jiuge likes him.


    Gong Shengling shot nine of the last ten shots, which was four arrows more than Gong Shengling, which made Gong Shangjie''s face a little uneasy. However, he also knows that Gong Shengling is no better than Gong Luo and will not let him go everywhere.


    If she hadn''t influenced him just now, he wouldn''t have cast so badly.


    Receive palace still Jie resentment in the eyes, dragon small seven a face inexplicable.


    It''s not that she won him. What does he think of her like that? It''s really sick.


    But in a moment she''ll let him know what real resentment is.


    It was dragon''s turn to throw an arrow. She just glanced at the jade bottle, measured the distance and threw the arrow.


    See her cast so casually, palace Shang Jie immediately disdain, hands embracing chest, waiting to see the good play of dragon small seven.


    Gong Shengling is also a little worried. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem to be able to throw a pot before. She threw this arrow at will. I think it won''t hit.


    Just as we were guessing the result, the red feather arrow dropped into the jade bottle steadily and stood upright in the center of the jade bottle.


    For a moment, all the people were staring at the red arrow standing in the center of the jade bottle like a giant.


    God, this is not only a hit, but also into the red beans. This angle and strength are very good.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows and looked at the red feather arrow in the center of the bottle, and lifted the corner of his lips with pride: "I should have won it."


    Gong Shengling first regained consciousness and looked at long Xiaoqi with admiration on his face: "sister-in-law, you are too powerful. Have you really never played throwing pot before?"


    "No Long Xiaoqi faintly returned a sentence, took an arrow and threw it randomly again.


    "Whoosh", the arrow was once again stable in the center of the bottle according to the previous arc.


    Long Xiaoqi''s hand once again stunned everyone. If someone had just questioned that her arrow was based on luck, then now long Xiaoqi''s second arrow completely shows her strength.Palace still Jie is surprised to see dragon small seven completely did not just disdain and ridicule.


    He didn''t expect this country woman to be so powerful. It seems that she should have some Kung Fu.


    Gong Luoli is also looking at long Xiaoqi with a face of inquiry.


    The woman Lao Jiu loves is not as simple as a country woman.


    Gong Shengling is completely shocked by the hand of long Xiaoqi. At the moment, he looks at long Xiaoqi with nothing more than admiration: "sister-in-law, you are a genius!"


    The first time she played, she could play so well. He is also a master of throwing pot, but he has been playing for more than ten years. He started to play when he was not in charge. He is far from his sister-in-law''s ability.


    "It''s really a pediatrician thing. It''s not difficult at all." Even hit two arrows, long Xiaoqi is not interested in it. He throws the arrow in his hand to the palace servant who looks silly.


    Hearing this, Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Hang a row of black lines from their forehead.


    This woman is really as crazy as ever, but no one dares to laugh at her this time. Who makes people really have the capital to be crazy.


    "Madame At the moment when people are amazed by long Xiaoqi, a surprise voice comes over.


    At the sound of the Griffin, dragon Xiaoqi''s face became stiff.


    No, I found it so quickly.


    "Brother nine!" Gong Shengling raised her eyes and looked at the voice in the past, but she was surprised in an instant.


    Dragon small seven canthus of the eye madly smoked next, want a life, how does palace nine song wake up so quickly?


    Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, long Xiaoqi reluctantly turned around and revealed a fake smile: "husband, how did you come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    The word "husband" is like a drop of honey dripping on his heart, which makes his throat a little tight.


    Gong Jiuge can''t help laughing bitterly. When did he degenerate to only listen to a name and react?


    Gong Jiuge forces down the heat in his heart and reaches out to the Griffin, who immediately puts on his cloak.


    Gong Jiuge took over the cloak and gently put it on for her: "I was tired all night last night, why don''t you accompany me to sleep more for a while?"


    Sexy hoarse voice to dragon small seven ears, let her heartstrings uncontrollably tremble. She did not dare to look at his dark eyes with fire, and felt that she would fall completely when she looked up.


    This guy is clearly deliberately to deal with her, when she was tired all night, said these ambiguous words is obviously to let people misunderstand.


    As expected, Gong Shengling heard Gong Jiuge such a sentence, all want to be crooked.


    In addition to Gong Shengling, there are no women. Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li are all women. They don''t know the meaning of nine songs in the White House.


    Gong Sheng Ling Jun blushed, although he did not have a woman, but in the face of such straightforward words, how could he not understand.


    Gong Luoli''s face is calm, but his eyes are surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect that Gong Jiuge, who is not close to women all the year round, will say such words in public.


    Gong Shang Jie''s face was gloomy. He looked at Gong Jiu Ge and long Xiao Qi, as if he were jealous.


    "Cough!" Gong Shengling gently coughed and looked at Gong Jiuge and said, "we are playing with my sister-in-law. Do you want to join us?"


    Gong Jiuge picked eyebrows and swept his eyes. In front of him was a jade vase. Seeing the jade vase with two red feather arrows directly opposite to long Xiaoqi, he suddenly got a little clear: "it seems that madam has made a great achievement in the war!"


    Long Xiaoqi was reddened by his "wife". This guy is clearly in revenge for her just that sentence "husband".


    Gong Shengling didn''t know the two people''s Xiaojiu. She looked at Gong Jiuge with a smile: "my sister-in-law is really powerful. If you don''t participate, our sister-in-law will win this game."


    "Lao Jiu never plays games with us. Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to show us that a concubine in the moon hall is so powerful. I think Laojiu is not bad." Not waiting for the palace nine song to pick up the words, the palace Shang Jie deliberately excites the way.


    Listen to Gong Shang Jie said so, palace Shengling heart uneasy.


    Originally he just wanted nine elder brother to play with them, but listen to the meaning of the second elder brother, obviously want to see nine elder brother''s joke.


    "In fact, it''s no fun to throw the pot. Since my sister-in-law wins, I''ll give them all to my sister-in-law." Gong Shengling thought about it, but he didn''t help Gong Shang Jie to coax him and let Gong Jiuge participate in throwing pot.


    Nine elder brother has always been weak, how can you vote for sister-in-law?


    "Why, is Lao Jiu afraid to play?" Gong Shang Jie, where is willing to let go of Gong Jiu Ge.


    Seeing that he was so aggressive, long Xiaoqi was immediately upset: "I don''t know who gave the courage to the second highness. It''s good to compete with others at such a level."


    Long Xiaoqi said that he looked at the jade vase with only five arrows in front of the eye palace Shang Jie.


    Gong Shang Jie Dun was angry and black faced, but then he sneered and said, "no matter how I did, I also hit five arrows. I think I can take it better than Lao Jiu."


    Such straightforward ridicule makes the spirit eagle and jade crane angry.


    The second prince is as annoying as ever!


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and stares at the sarcasm on Gong Shang Jie''s face. He is eager to beat Hua Hua''s face.


    This shameless, his own level is good, funny joke others, he really has a face.


    Gong Shengling is also slightly upset. The second emperor brother is really too much. Knowing that nine elder brother can''t fight, he is so aggressive. It''s really hateful!


    Gong Jiuge looked at Gong Shangjie, who was a villain, but didn''t say anything. He took the red feather arrow which just dragon Xiaoqi threw to his servant.


    "Brother nine..." Seeing that Gong Jiuge seems to be attending, Gong Shengling is a little anxious.


    Nine elder brother should not be excited by the second elder brother to participate in the competition? But don''t do it. If you don''t hit it in a while, the second elder brother may not know how to laugh at him.


    Long Xiaoqi is also Daimei qingcu. This guy has no strength to bind a chicken. Do you really want to make a move?


    The Griffin and the jade crane are also worried. His highness never touches these things. How can he throw them in?


    The palace Shang Jie pour is more proud to rise, turn the eye to command the attendant around: "still don''t hurry to prepare a jade bottle for the prince''s highness."


    "No more." Before the attendants had any action, Gong Jiuge began to speak coldly.


    Before people knew what he wanted to do, he suddenly raised the feather arrow and threw it at the jade bottle opposite dragon Xiaoqi.


    "Dong" once, eight feather arrows converge into a syllable and stand in the center of the jade vase.


    Now, we are not just gaping at each other. We all stare at the eight feather arrows standing in the middle of the jade vase in disbelief. We can''t believe our eyes.


    He threw eight arrows at random, and all of them went into the bottle mouth without saying anything. He also surrounded the two feather arrows in a strange manner. This is a magic stroke. How can anyone possibly do it.Do not say that the palace still Jie, they can not believe, even dragon seven also looked at the palace nine songs in disbelief.


    Can such a long distance do so, he really can''t fight?


    For the first time, long Xiaoqi doubted that Gong Jiuge could not master martial arts. However, when he thought that he had no power to resist when they met for the first time, he suppressed his doubts.


    If he really knew martial arts, he couldn''t have fought back when she beat him for the first time. At that time, they didn''t know each other. He didn''t need to hide his skill in front of her stranger.


    The Griffin and the jade crane were also surprised. They didn''t expect that his highness was so good at throwing pots.


    Don''t say your highness doesn''t know how to use martial arts. Even if they practice martial arts all the year round, they can''t make sure that every arrow is inserted into the red bean. Moreover, his Highness has cast such a shape that even they can''t do it.


    Gong Shang Jie stares at Gong Jiuge and feels the threat for the first time.


    Although he is the prince, and he is only the second prince, but so many years he has never put him in the eye. In his eyes, he was just a weak chicken, with no culture and no military strategy. If the emperor''s grandmother and his father were not partial to him, who would be the crown prince would be.


    But now look at the arrow he threw, it doesn''t look like a person without ability.


    Not only is the palace still Jie, even Gong Luo Li''s eyes to see the palace nine songs are obscure.


    However, Gong Shengling was shocked for a long time, then slowly closed his big mouth, and then looked at Gong Jiuge with great excitement: "God, nine elder brother, how do you do it?"


    Palace nine song sword eyebrow tiny pick, don''t think of a way: "children''s things, solitary no interest in playing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    As like as two peas, the crowd almost collapsed.


    these two are as like as two peas. They even strike people''s words alike.


    Gong Shang Jie was so angry that he felt that Gong Jiuge was insulting him. Today, it was really bad luck. Before that, he wanted to see a joke. He didn''t expect that both of them were so hidden. He was just deliberately insulting him.


    "Cough!" Gong Shengling had a slight cough of embarrassment, "this throwing pot is really boring. We won''t play any more in the future."


    In the past, he thought he was good at throwing pot. Now, compared with nine elder brother and his sister-in-law, it was a heaven and a earth. After this stimulation, not only he, but also the second and fifth eldest brothers could not play pitching pot again.


    Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li hear this, they all hang their heads in shame.


    "This time, nine elder brother and sister-in-law have won. All these colorful heads are for nine elder brother and sister-in-law." Gong Shengling pulls the jade on the table and holds the jade pendant and jade ball in front of long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at those things and laughed: "I said it before. If I win, these lottery heads will be given to you."


    "How can this be done? The winner is the sister-in-law. Of course, it should be given to the sister-in-law." A listen to things to him, palace Shengling immediately embarrassed.


    Long Xiaoqi generously waved his hand: "you helped me out of the lottery. I was a competition for you. Naturally, it belongs to you."


    But she remembered that the peacock white jade hairpin was his birthday gift for Princess Hua. How could she want it.


    "If your sister-in-law gives it to you, you can take it as a gift." See Palace Shengling or embarrassed to accept, palace nine song open way.


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Gong Jiuge said so, Gong Shengling also obediently accepted.


    "You go on, we''ll go first." With Gong Luo from them to say hello, palace nine song then take dragon small seven to leave.


    Looking at the back of the two people go together, the palace Shang Jie slightly some Leng God, do not know what to think.


    "Brother nine, wait for me." Gong Shengling and Gong Shangjie couldn''t play with each other. Seeing Gong Jiuge going, he ran after him and said, "nine elder brother, you throw a pot like this. You haven''t seen you play before."


    Hearing Gong Shengling''s question, long Xiaoqi also looked over.


    This guy throws pots so hard. Does he practice at home every day.


    Looking at the small eyes of the Dragon seven Baba, Gong Jiuge didn''t know what she was thinking. She laughed and picked up the corners of her lips: "what''s so boring about the game?"


    A word, immediately choked Palace Shengling speechless.


    After a long time, he looked awkwardly at long Xiaoqi: "that sister-in-law throws a pot so powerful, but nine elder brother taught?"


    Long Xiaoqi took a quiet look at Gong Jiuge: "when I played with arrows, your ninth brother may not have been born."


    ¡­¡­ This one two, Gong Shengling suddenly felt that he couldn''t talk on that day.


    Gong Jiuge is also a black line, what is he not born? At most, she is only 16 or 7 years old, but he is much older than her. Even if she was born to play arrows, he could not have been born.


    "Nine elder brother and sister-in-law still have something to do, eleven will not disturb." Feeling embarrassed, Gong Shengling ran away.


    Gong Shengling a walk, palace nine song black face to see dragon seven: "Gu this year 23, at least five years older than you."


    Gong Jiuge said age to her solemnly, the meaning can not be more obvious.


    Long Xiaoqi dry smile: "I just make an analogy, do not look down on you."


    Long Xiaoqi did not say this sentence, but also said that Gong Jiuge''s face was a bit darker.


    See her face is not good, dragon small seven hastily change topic: "by the way, you really can''t martial arts?"


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes were shaking, shaking his eyebrows and saying, "do you think I look like a martial artist?"


    Long Xiaoqi really swept him from head to toe. Seeing his white clothes fluttering, as if the wind could fly away, he immediately shook his head and rejected it.


    "Where did you go last night? I didn''t see you when I went to my study last night." Thinking of what happened last night, long Xiaoqi couldn''t help asking.


    "Something happened last night." Gong Jiuge eyes light flash, casually said a, and jokingly looked at her way, "did not go back last night, do you miss me?"


    "Don''t be sentimental. Who''s missing you?" Long Xiaoqi suddenly blushed, glared at him, and left in a hurry.


    Gong Jiuge looks at her anxious back, and the corners of her lips unconsciously lift up a pleasant arc.


    They went back to the moon hall one after another. What they didn''t know was that they had just played the pot throwing game in the small garden, which had been passed to the emperor.


    "Oh, is Lao Jiu doing the same?" Gong Zhenwei was shocked to hear the news reported by Li Yuan.


    "Yes, it''s said that the prince''s highness is very powerful, and surprised all the people present." Li Yuan said excitedly, obviously looking forward to Gong Jiu Ge.


    However, Gong Zhenwei did not consciously frown, and his deep eyes were not easily perceived by outsiders."And the prince''s wife is playing with us." Li Yuan didn''t notice Gong Zhenwei''s abnormality. He still said with a smile, "the prince''s wife is also very powerful. It''s said that she can insert the feather arrow into the red bean."


    "Oh, and that?" Hearing the news of long Xiaoqi, Gong Zhenwei is interested.


    "The old slave didn''t expect it. The little eunuchs below all said that the prince''s wife was very good at throwing pots. Even his highness No. 2 and his highness No. 11 couldn''t compare with her." Li Yuan''s words are full of praise, because of the prince''s highness, he is still very fond of the prince''s wife.


    Gong Zhenwei picks eyebrow, a face interest appearance: "before let you check that wench''s bottom, you check how?"


    "The old slave has sent someone to Zhou you. From the surface, there is no problem with the identity of the prince''s wife. However, the person sent by the old slave said that there were other people investigating the prince''s wife." Before he heard the report from the people below, he thought it was not easy. Now he heard the emperor mention it and immediately reported it honestly.


    Gong Zhenwei''s eyes are shaking. Even if he doesn''t check, he knows who is investigating. It seems that she is suspicious of the girl brought back by Lao Jiu, but it also proves that the girl is not her person.


    A moment later, Gong Zhenwei raised his eyes and said, "let the people there don''t check. As for those other people, they can''t find out anything. When necessary..."


    "I understand." Gong Zhenwei did something to wipe his neck towards Li Yuan, and Li Yuan like bowed down and retired.


    After Li Yuan left, Gong Zhenwei stared at the desk for a while.


    The boy never plays the trick of pediatrics with the second son. How can he be so depressed today. Want to how much by his side that girl''s influence.


    I hope that girl is good, or


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    In the imperial garden, long Xiaoqi is squatting at the edge of the flower bed, playing with several of his pet.


    At the time of spring and summer, the flowers in the garden were blooming very well, so longxiaoqi put out her psychedelic butterfly to gather powder. Just let the other pets out to let out the wind.


    In fact, when she came to the East qinhuanggong, she didn''t often restrain them when she was in yuqingmen. She seldom restrained them, whether they went up the mountain or went down the lake, as long as they remembered to come back.


    However, when she arrived at the eastern Qin Emperor''s palace, she could not let them out as she had done before. She did not say that they would frighten the people in the palace. Even though all the people in the palace were not good at stubbornness, she was afraid that her little pets would suffer losses.


    "Sister in law." When longxiaoqi was bored, he heard Gong Shengling''s voice. He looked up and saw that he was holding a snow-white Jingba towards her.


    "Why is sister-in-law here alone? Where''s brother nine? " See dragon small seven a person is squatting here, palace Shengling doubts to ask a way.


    Dragon small seven Dai eyebrow tiny pick, lazy way: "who knows, from yesterday did not see a person."


    I don''t know what happened recently. That guy doesn''t come back to sleep every few days. Every time he says something, he can''t tell what he''s up to.


    She looked for him many times, but she couldn''t find him every time. Not only could he not find him, but also the Griffin and the jade crane would disappear with him. Before that, she caught a Griffin to ask questions. The boy was also a personal genius. He would only make a fool of her, without a word of truth.


    See dragon small seven a pair of melancholy appearance, Gong Shengling frowns gently.


    Sister in law is because nine elder brother is not happy? Is there someone out there?


    It''s impossible. Nine elder brothers are never close to women. They are surprised to have a sister-in-law. Besides, nine elder brother''s appearance clearly cares about his sister-in-law. Depending on his temperament, he can''t have a new love so soon.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Maybe nine elder brother has something to do. Nine elder brother loves his sister-in-law so much that he will not go out to spend time and drink." Gong Shengling thought and comforted him.


    Dragon small seven smell speech canthus of the eye is mad to draw under, dull ground looks at Palace Shengling.


    He didn''t think that she was worried about Gong Jiuge going out and fooling around. She was just afraid that he was in danger. After all, there were many people chasing him before.


    However, this is not good for her to say with Gong Shengling. She can only embarrassingly change the topic and say, "what you have in your arms is a dog, and the color is very beautiful."


    "This is my mother''s favorite Beijing bus. It''s called Xiaobai. Do you want to hold your sister-in-law?" Hearing long Xiaoqi praise Xiaobai, Gong Shengling immediately laughs.


    The Jingba glared at the big round eyes and called to the dragon.


    Hearing its voice, long Xiaoqi said with a dry smile: "forget it, it seems that it is a bit aware of life."


    "Xiaobai really doesn''t like strangers very much." Seeing her say so, Gong Shengling gently touched Xiaobai''s long hair and introduced him, "this is sister-in-law. You can''t shout when you see someone later."


    "Gu..." Xiaobai murmured a low cry, and then fell in the arms of Gong Shengling.


    "What is sister-in-law doing?" See dragon small seven still squat on the ground, palace Shengling not from good strange way.


    "Let my little pet play." Long Xiaoqi holds his head in one hand, and he is bored.


    "Little pet?" Gong Shengling blinked her big eyes and looked at the flowers in doubt, but she didn''t see anything.


    Dragon small seven see form happy, smile way: "come, I introduce to you."


    Gong Shengling is very obedient to squat to dragon seven side.


    Long Xiaoqi first pointed to the small black spot on the edge of the flower bed and said, "this one is called Xiaohei. It is one of my eight pets."


    Gong Shengling glared at her eyes and looked at it carefully for a long time before she was sure that she was talking about the little black ant.


    "Sister in law, you are joking Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi with a face of muddle. No one keeps ants as pets.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Dragon small seven white he one eye, toward small black stretched out a hand, small black obediently climbed to her palm, "my home small black can be fierce, you don''t look at it small one, it is poisonous, before you nine elder brother was bitten by him allergy."


    "Is it?" Hearing the introduction of long Xiaoqi, Gong Shengling was shocked.


    It''s just an ant. How could it be so powerful?


    "So don''t mess with it. Be careful you''re bitten by it." Long Xiaoqi put Xiao Hei back on the flower bed.


    In fact, she also exaggerates. Xiaohei''s saliva has some formic acid, which is very toxic. She can only scare others with it, and she can''t do great things.


    Gong Shengling quickly nods, even nine elder brothers have been bitten by him, then he really need to be careful.


    "Not eight pets. What else?" Gong Shengling said curiously.


    "It''s in there." Long Xiaoqi then put his finger to his lips and whistled.


    When the whistle fell, Gong Shengling heard the murmur of "wordy rustling" in the flower bed. Just as he looked at it, there was a flash of green light in front of him.


    A slender, green, pointed snake landed at his feet and spat a letter at him, which made him sweat. But it''s not over.In the blink of an eye, a few strange things appeared in the flower bed.


    "Sister in law, they..." Gong Shengling was shocked to see eight soldiers in front of him Little pet, I''m so surprised that I can''t even speak quickly.


    "They''re all my favorites." Seeing his frightened appearance, long Xiaoqi is more happy.


    "Sister in law''s hobby is really different!" Gong Shengling stares at the eight little pets, and her lips tremble unconsciously.


    In fact, he knows all these things, ants, spiders, scorpions, centipedes, geckos, snakes, caterpillars, butterflies, but their colors are very strange.


    Black ants, small green snakes, which are quite common, but others are very unusual, such as flower spider, blood scorpion, green headed centipede, blue gecko, colorful butterfly, snow-white caterpillar, which he has never seen.


    However, Gong Shengling is now admiring his new sister-in-law. She is brave enough to support so many strange little pets. She is afraid that he can''t find these things even if he keeps them.


    Dragon small seven smell speech to turn a white eye toward him: "this word your nine elder brother already said."


    "Is it?" Gong Shengling smirked.


    Originally thought nine elder brother''s taste is unique, originally is the same with him.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll take you out some other day." Long Xiaoqi unties the pet bag on his waist and opens his mouth toward the ground.


    All of a sudden, those little pets all lined up and climbed in.


    Gong Shengling immediately looked silly again: "sister-in-law is really fierce!"


    These little pets are too obedient, as if they can understand her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "What''s the matter? They''re raised by me. Naturally, listen to me." Long Xiaoqi tenses the storage bag with indifference.


    Gong Shengling''s attention instantly went to the storage bag on her waist: "sister-in-law, what kind of bag is this? It even contains so many things, but it doesn''t drum up, isn''t it..."


    "Cough..." See him pull to her storage bag again, dragon small seven hastily light cough a, "it is common bag, appearance looks small, in fact inside space is very big."


    She didn''t forget Gong Jiuge''s words. Don''t let people know that she has a storage bag here. After all, it''s rare for people here.


    Gong Shengling is still staring at her storage bag suspiciously. Is this really an ordinary bag? It is said that there is a kind of bag that can hold everything, even people.


    However, her bag is no different from ordinary sachets, and her sister-in-law should not be a immortal.


    "By the way, are you going to Hua Fei''s place with the dog in your arms?" Seeing that he is still staring at her storage bag, long Xiaoqi quickly shifts the topic.


    "Oh, yes." Gong Shengling finally thought of the business, "just helped the mother Princess to find it, and was about to hold it back to see you."


    "Your Highness." As soon as Gong Shengling''s voice fell, two maids rushed to her.


    "Fortunately, his highness eleven helped to find it, otherwise the slaves would be miserable." Seeing Gong Shengling holding Xiaobai, the two maids were relieved.


    "Take care of it. Don''t lose it, or your mother will be sad." Gong Shengling gives Xiaobai to them.


    "Yes, the maids will not be careless." The maiden threw a wink at Gong Shengling, and then she left with Xiaobai in her arms.


    Looking at the back of the maid, long Xiaoqi jokingly looked at Gong Shengling: "I can''t see. Are you still very popular?"


    "Where is it?" Gong Sheng Ling Jun''s face suddenly turned red and scratched his head.


    "By the way, aren''t you going to choose a concubine? But you have a girl you like? " Long Xiaoqi suddenly said curiously.


    When it comes to choosing a concubine, Gong Shengling is even more embarrassed: "where do I have the blessing of nine elder brothers?"


    In fact, he doesn''t want to choose a concubine at all. If he can, he really doesn''t want to choose a concubine. Anyway, the second emperor brother and the ninth brother have no imperial concubine, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    Dragon small seven corners of the mouth trembled, dry smile way: "it doesn''t matter, like you more girls, there will always be your favorite."


    Two people said while walking, not to the pavilion, they heard the laughter coming from inside.


    "Elder sister Ya is so powerful. You must have another song for such a good tune."


    "The sound of my cousin''s piano is like the sound of nature!"


    "Miss Fang deserves to be a talented girl in Beijing. She plays Guqin very well."


    These voices are very familiar. Long Xiaoqi looks for the sound and sees that the pavilion is full of old acquaintances.


    The one who saw her sister playing the musical instrument in jiuchen pavilion was the one who played the musical instrument.


    As for the flatterer, it was the fierce woman who fell down and ate shit that day.


    Not only the two of them were there, but also the empress, huifei, Rongbin and other concubines. Among these women, there were two men, gongshangjie and gongluoli.


    "It turned out to be Miss Fang and miss Shu." Gong Shengling sees the people in the pavilion and suddenly says.


    "Miss Fang? Miss Shu? " Long Xiaoqi has a wonderful way of picking eyebrows and is obviously interested in these two people.


    "Oh, Miss Fang is the legitimate daughter of the Supreme Master''s house and the niece of the empress. As for Miss Shu, she is the legitimate daughter of shangshufu and the niece of Princess Hui." Listening to her, Gong Shengling explained.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks, empress niece and huifei niece. No wonder they are so arrogant. She finally understood why the ferocious girl Shu held that elder sister so much. It was not the same as the relationship between Princess Hui and the queen.


    "Come on, let''s go and join the party." Gong Shengling has always been a person who likes to join the fun. Now he leads long Xiaoqi to the past.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t want to go. After all, she had a bad relationship with anyone in the pavilion. However, when she saw the queen, she couldn''t turn around and leave, so she could only follow her.


    "11 see the queen mother, ladies and concubines." As soon as she entered the pavilion, Gong Shengling saluted the queen and huifei in a proper manner.


    "I have seen the queen, ladies." Long Xiaoqi also saluted.


    "It''s eleven. How can you come to this garden today to join the fun The queen lifted her eyelids and looked at the palace Shengling, but she didn''t look at long Xiaoqi at all, as if she didn''t exist.


    "The son minister helped his mother to find Xiaobai in the garden just now. It happened that there were many people here, so he came to join in the fun." For the Queen''s attitude, Gong Shengling is not very concerned, still respectful reply.


    "Sit down." The queen waved her hand, and immediately a palace servant brought two round stools to Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo.


    "Second brother, fifth brother." Gong Shengling goes to say hello to them.


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t speak and follows Gong Shengling.


    "See your highness." See Palace Shengling came, sitting in the palace is still Jie, they opposite Fang Shuya and shumengrui quickly rose to salute him.In particular, Shu mengrui''s shyness and coyness make longxiaoqi look silly.


    How could this girl be so different from the fierce look she had seen before.


    "Miss Fang and miss Shu are exempt." Gong Shengling raised his hand politely.


    Shu mengrui gets up and stares at Gong Shengling, his eyes are more straightforward.


    Long Xiaoqi will look at her eyes in the eyes suddenly some clear, the original woman is like Palace Shengling ah.


    In an instant, long Xiaoqi looked at Gong Shengling with incomparable sympathy. Being loved by such a woman, this is not a good thing.


    Gong Shengling is confused by long Xiaoqi. He always thinks that his sister-in-law''s eyes are far-reaching, but he doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Eleven and my sister-in-law are here to sit together." See two people come over, Gong Luo from smile greeting two people.


    Hearing Gong Luoli''s address to longxiaoqi, shumengrui''s face instantly becomes ugly.


    Sister in law? What''s the meaning of this? Is it the concubine of your Highness the eleventh?


    At present, Shu mengrui''s look at long Xiaoqi is a little jealous. Long Xiaoqi is puzzled. She likes Gong Shengling and likes Gong Shengling. Why do you look at her like this? It''s like she robbed Gong Shengling.


    Fang Shuya was more careful than Shu mengrui. She had just looked at her carefully and recognized that she was the country woman who had started with them in the star pavilion that day.


    She remembered that the prince was very close to her that day. Thinking of the scene of that day, Fang Shuya felt that her face was burning fiercely, but they had lost a lot of face in front of her that day.


    I don''t know why she came into the palace and was so close to his Highness the eleventh?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "When the eleven and sister-in-law and sister-in-law relations are good enough to visit the garden together." When Fang Shuya and Shu mengrui are thinking about each other, Gong Shangjie suddenly stares at long Xiaoqi''s clear and beautiful small face, which is shady and shady.


    Dragon small seven lips Cape set off a sneer, even don''t want to say a word with him, then sat aside.


    But Gong Shengling sank his face: "second brother, don''t say such a misunderstanding. My sister-in-law and I ran into each other in the garden."


    "Oh, it''s still lucky to meet some beauties." Gong Shang Jie Xie smiles and looks at the Dragon seven. The meaning in that eye makes Gong Shengling more angry.


    "If your highness likes it, I don''t mind meeting you as much as I did yesterday." Without waiting for Gong Shengling to speak, long Xiaoqi moves his eyes to Gong Shang Jie''s lower body.


    Looking at her bleak eyes, Gong Shang Jie subconsciously clamped his legs, and his face was even more black in the end.


    This damned woman, sooner or later he will do her, to let her know his powerful.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was embarrassed again, Gong Shengling suddenly regretted having brought his sister-in-law here. The second eldest brother was obviously upset and kind to his sister-in-law. Later, he had to warn his sister-in-law to stay away from the second emperor.


    Fang Shuya listened to them, but she cleared up some clues and guessed the identity of long Xiaoqi. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    This woman should be the concubine that the prince brought back from the outside. It is said that the prince dotes on her very much. I heard that the prince not only took her to live in the moon hunting hall, but also authorized her to attend the reception banquet in the prince''s palace clothes. This is a great shame to the woman who wants to be the prince''s concubine.


    On that day, she felt that the prince''s attitude towards her was different from that of ordinary women. Unexpectedly, he took her into the palace and became the prince''s wife.


    This Xiang Shu mengrui enviously stares at Dragon small seven for a long time, also recognized this face finally: "is you."


    "How can you be here, you ignorant village woman?" As if caught the handle of dragon seven, Shu mengrui "Huo" to get up, pointing to dragon seven.


    Shumengrui suddenly this voice, the moment let the present people were shocked.


    Gong Luoli frowned and looked at his cousin impatiently.


    Fang Shuya also looks disgusted. This idiot will cause trouble to her. Now the identity of this woman is obviously different. Although she is just a concubine, she is the first woman of the prince. Now the prince is really rare. She offends people once she enters the palace.


    "Miss Shu, please be careful. My sister-in-law can''t ask you to tell me what to do." Gong Shengling looks at Shu mengrui calmly.


    These two bullied his sister-in-law like this, and they both thought that his ninth brother-in-law was a bully. He must tell nine elder brother what happened today!


    The Queen''s face is not happy, huifei is iron green with a face, reproachfully glared at Shu mengrui: "mengrui, don''t apologize to the prince''s wife."


    Shu mengrui was taught a face aggrieved, but she also heard the aunt''s address to long Xiaoqi.


    That''s the prince''s wife, so she''s not his concubine at all.


    Yes, at the beginning, the prince''s highness cared about this woman very much. She was the concubine whom the prince had been very fond of. This ignorant village woman has a lot of skills. Even the prince can do it.


    Before seeing her in a gorgeous dress and exquisite dress, she really didn''t recognize her. She didn''t expect that the country woman was pretty well dressed. No wonder her royal highness was fascinated by her.


    "It''s the minister who has mistaken her. Please don''t blame your highness and the crown prince''s wife." In order to save his image in Gong Shengling''s heart, Shu mengrui apologizes to long Xiaoqi for his grievance and unhappiness.


    Since she is the prince''s woman, she naturally does not have to offend her, not only can not offend her, she will also be kind to her in the future. After all, the relationship between the prince and his highness 11 is the best. If she can make her say something nice for her in the prince and his highness, then she will have more hope to become the 11th prince princess.


    Hearing her apology, Gong Shengling''s face finally looks better.


    "The first time miss Shu saw me, she was yelling and killing by ignorant village women. I remember Miss Fang was there, right, Miss Fang." The little dragon wants to float over her dream, but she doesn''t want to.


    Shumengrui''s pretty face "brush" became pale, the hatred in the eyes came out again.


    The people finally understood that the two had a festival for a long time.


    Fang Shuya, who had been named, looked a little bad at the moment. After all, she had heard a lot of their conversation that day, and her mind was clear to her. Now that she named her name, Fang Shuya felt humiliated again.


    However, in any case, she can not easily offend her current status.


    "It was the fault of the minister''s daughter that day. If the crown prince wants to blame the minister, she should blame the minister. Sister Shu is young and ignorant, and she has no hidden words. Please forgive her." Fang Shuya picked up her skirt and knelt down to longxiaoqi. First, she took all the mistakes to herself. Then she pleaded for Shu mengrui. All the people who were present didn''t know what happened that day. At this moment, all the people in her heart were inclined to Fang Shuya''s reasonable ladies.In particular, the queen, seeing her niece kneeling in front of a rural woman, was deeply distressed. Her eyes were even worse when she looked at long Xiaoqi.


    "Sister ya..." Shumengrui heard Fang Shuya pleading for her, but she was moved to tears.


    Fang Shuya is the grand master''s daughter and the Queen''s niece. Long Xiaoqi can''t really blame her, but she is not stupid. She said with a smile: "Miss Fang''s words are heavy. I didn''t mean to listen to your conversation that day. Miss Shu thought that I had the intention to eavesdrop. When I saw my coarse linen clothes, I would have been beaten and scolded by an ignorant village woman. His Highness has already done that day After punishing Miss Shu, let''s not talk about it again. "


    Long Xiaoqi, who is not a human spirit, immediately understands what happened on that day.


    It is clear that these two rely on themselves to be young ladies. When they see people in coarse linen clothes, they bully them. How can they know that there is a prince behind them.


    The prince came forward to punish Miss Shu, which shows how much they did at that time.


    Several people''s hearts immediately took back their pity for Fang Shuya.


    Fang Shuya''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, she said all the things that day. In her heart, she resented long Xiaoqi even more. However, she did not show her face. She only looked down with shame: "thank you very much, madam crown prince."


    "Thank you very much, madam prince." Shu mengrui is also angry, but can only follow the small seven to make amends to the dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "Well, things have passed. They didn''t mean to come to mengrui, so don''t be angry with them." Huifei looks at long Xiaoqi with a smile, and says love for Fang Shuya and shumengrui.


    "Princess Hui said so." Long Xiaoqi chuckled generously and did not look angry at all.


    Huifei was relieved to see her like this: "it''s still early. How about another song from Miss Fang?"


    "Yes." Fang Shuya, who shouldn''t, sat down to the piano again and played.


    I have to say that she plays the piano very well. Although long Xiaoqi doesn''t know how to play the piano, she has a senior brother who knows all kinds of musical instruments. Naturally, she knows something about it.


    At the end of the song, people seem to be immersed in the lingering sound, unable to extricate themselves.


    "I''ve made a fool of myself." Fang Shuya got up and gave a blessing to all the people. The gentle gesture of a lady in a big family was really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Shuya has played several tunes. Next, the crown prince''s wife will show it." The queen on the seat glanced at the eye dragon Xiao Qi and opened her mouth.


    The meaning of the queen is obvious, but it is just like watching Xiao Qi make a fool of herself, so as to avenge her humiliation on her niece.


    Gong Shengling looked at Yanlong Xiaoqi with some worries, but she didn''t know if her sister-in-law would play the piano.


    Long Xiaoqi was not afraid at all. She looked at the queen with a smile and said, "Miss Shu, they all say I am an ignorant village woman. Where can I play the piano?"


    A word not only set themselves in the position of ignorant village women, but also shumengrui and Fang Shuya pulled down the water. People do not know whether she is still angry because of the things just said, or she really can''t play the piano.


    Fang Shuya''s and Shu mengrui''s faces were immediately ugly. The woman deliberately followed them. Even if they apologized, she still bit them like this. It''s really hateful!


    The empress''s face is also some bad, sinister ground stares dragon small seven one eye: "can''t play the piano, other meeting meeting meeting is the same."


    Dragon small seven canthus of the eye tiny can''t check to smoke, what does this mean? Is it necessary for her to perform?


    "The crown prince''s wife can play flute. I have jade flute here. You can borrow it with your wife." Shu mengrui handed his jade flute to the past, quite a little flattering, but long Xiaoqi knew she was waiting to see her joke.


    "It''s not just the flute that makes music." Long Xiaoqi looks expressionless at the jade flute that Shu mengrui handed to him. He doesn''t mean to receive it.


    "Does the prince want other instruments?" Shu mengrui does not know why to look at long Xiaoqi, thinking that she really can''t play musical instruments.


    "You can say what you like. There are all kinds of musical instruments in the palace." The queen also said, the meaning can not be more obvious.


    Long Xiaoqi sighs helplessly. It seems that she has to perform today anyway.


    Suddenly she got up and went to the big tree beside the pavilion.


    Looking at her movements, people all look puzzled. Don''t they want to perform? What do you do there?


    Longxiaoqi used to pick up a leaf. Who would have thought that the people in this palace were very diligent. There was no fallen leaf on the ground. Besides, if the leaves were not flourishing in autumn and winter, there would be no fallen leaves.


    Long Xiaoqi always takes good care of plants. She won''t pick leaves until she has to. Long Xiaoqi looked at the tree trunk for a long time, and finally saw a fallen leaf. He flew directly to the tree trunk.


    When they saw her suddenly rising to the tree, they were all surprised.


    Gong Luo looked at Yan Long Xiao Qi from her eyes. She really knows Kung Fu.


    At this time, Gong Shang Jie looked at Long Xiao Qi''s eyes and finally got a little more exploration. The woman whom Lao Jiu fell in love with was really more and more interesting.


    Gong Shengling was surprised. Her sister-in-law knew martial arts, but nine elder brother didn''t know martial arts. In the future, sister-in-law can protect nine elder brother.


    The empress and Princess Hui also changed their faces slightly. Lao Jiu had a woman who knew martial arts, which was not a good thing for them.


    Their mind dragon seven did not know, picked up the leaves and then leaning against the tree trunk to play.


    The melodious music floated into people''s ears with the summer breeze, which made these noble people who were used to the sound of silk and bamboo feel like the sounds of nature.


    The music played by long Xiaoqi is not as touching as Fang Shuya just now. On the contrary, some swords and swords are shining, and the feeling of wandering the lake with one sword and one Xiao makes these noble people hear something new.


    Facing the luxuriant leaves, a pink skirt hanging upside down, blowing with the wind, that once I don''t know how many people''s hearts.


    When Gong Jiuge came over, he saw such a scene.


    At the moment, the girl he was thinking of was really as beautiful as the fairies in the forest and the fairies in the sky. However, both the fairies and the fairies were as far away from the mortals as he was.


    Such a sense of distance, let him feel pain, heart tearing heart crack lung pain.


    A light flute sound mixed into the music of swords and swords, not a bit abrupt, harmonious enough to make people think it should be.


    The people came back from the music and the beauty, and looked at the flute one after another, but they saw someone under the tree in white, and the jade flute was telling their feelings, as if they were telling their continuous love to the fairy on the tree.Beautiful men and beautiful women are always pleasing to the eyes, especially in such artistic conception. Even if the people here have different minds and have different ideas, they feel that these two people are really suitable.


    Even if Fang Shuya had such a mind for Gong Jiuge, she had to admit that the scene in front of her was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to break it.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t expect Gong Jiuge to close her music. She didn''t know this, and she was not good at musical instruments.


    However, she does like this piece of music. She likes it when she cooks wine and enjoys the pleasure of the world. And she always felt that she was familiar with the song from the bone, which made her want to learn more.


    She has never heard anyone play this music except for her elder martial brother. She didn''t expect that he could play it too. At the moment, longxiaoqi is like finding a bosom friend and blowing more happily.


    Feel her happiness, Gong Jiuge is also a lip slightly Yang, more efforts to cooperate.


    Such joyful music instantly infected all the people present, making people unconsciously put aside their worries.


    When this beautiful music stops, people are still immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Dragon seven sitting on the tree trunk, collected the leaves, toward the palace nine song smile: "how did you come?"


    "Come to meet you." Simple three words, like in the heart of the dragon small seven brush layer of honey, so that she can not be sweet.


    Gong Jiuge stood under the tree and extended his hand to her, and let her jump down. He then looked like her.


    Long Xiaoqi laughed, but he was not afraid that he couldn''t catch her, so he jumped down from the tree.


    Gong Jiuge held her in the air for two times. Her pink skirt was flying, and her bright smile instantly caught people''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "Is that enough?" He didn''t want to let go of her.


    "Ah..." The low mute voice spreads to long Xiaoqi''s ears, which makes her smile a little stiff.


    In fact, she didn''t come out to play, but she came out to do business.


    He did not wait for her.


    Thinking he was going to act again, long Xiaoqi immediately put his arm around his neck.


    A man and a woman, just like a pair of Bi Ren, passed in front of the crowd, which made people couldn''t help but lift their eyes and send them away.


    When they got out of the imperial garden, the queen came back to her senses. She was very angry: "Lao Jiu is really more and more arrogant."


    She is also a queen at least. She is his mother''s empress. She comes or goes. She is too lazy to say hello to her. She is so arrogant.


    Huifei''s eyes flashed, and she said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t be angry. Maybe your highness loves me. I forgot to give you my regards."


    "She''s just a country woman. She''s a real treasure." Hearing this, the queen was more angry. She was now disgusted with the unknown country woman.


    Seeing that the queen didn''t like the woman so much, Fang Shuya and Shu mengrui looked at each other and laughed secretly.


    However, Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo left them. When they heard the Queen''s words, they were not happy. I don''t know why. After listening to her play that song, they had different ideas about her.


    Such a woman full of aura, where is a country wild woman, it is not too much to say that it is the heavenly palace fairy!


    "Eleven to see the mother concubine, then do not accompany the mother empress and other mother concubines for a long time." Gong Shengling didn''t want to hear the queen slander long Xiaoqi, even when she got up to leave.


    The queen didn''t leave him, and he snorted coldly after he left.


    The old eleven, like the princess Hua, would like Lao Jiu. How proud they are? He can tell whether he can sit steadily in the crown prince''s seat.


    Gong Jiuge broke out again last night and spent the night in the cold pool of the underground palace. When I came back this morning, I didn''t see anyone. I didn''t even sleep. I went out to look for someone. At this time, I was holding dragon Xiaoqi and I felt weak at my feet.


    The spirit vulture follows Gong Jiuge step by step. He is afraid that he will stumble and fall, but he dare not say that he will hold him. He doesn''t want to die.


    Longxiaoqi, who was held, also felt something later. She looked at his pale face and frowned: "if you can''t hold it, put me down, and I can walk by myself."


    She didn''t hurt her leg. I don''t know why he likes to hold her so much.


    "Are you questioning the ability to be a husband?" On hearing this, Gong Jiuge suddenly exploded, and his hands, which were supposed to be loosened, became more and more tight, his back was straight, and his steps were powerful in an instant.


    Hearing his claim, long Xiaoqi blushed and glared at him. He lowered his voice and said, "there''s no outsider here. What''s the performance?"


    The soft breath sprayed on his ears, which made his heart warm, but he was helpless to hear that.


    When does this little girl understand his sincerity? No matter what he does, she thinks he is acting. If he is really careless to her, even if it is acting, he won''t touch her. How can she not understand.


    Gong Jiuge did not have the heart to explain, holding a breath, he took people back to the moon hall.


    Put people down, Gong Jiuge sat on one side with a white face and panted.


    "What have you been doing these days? Why are you so empty?" Looking at his picture, long Xiaoqi became more suspicious.


    In a word, Gong Jiuge was very angry: "who do you mean? You are too fat


    Long Xiaoqi is not happy: "I which fat, say I also did not let you hold me."


    Where she is fat, she is very slim, OK?


    See two people quarrel, spirit vulture and jade crane look at one eye, immediately quietly retreat out.


    "You also said that I acted, and naturally I had to do ten." Gong Jiuge glanced at her, deliberately way.


    Long Xiaoqi glared angrily: "there is no one here. Who are you playing for?"


    "Who said no one." Gong Jiuge said, actually picked her up and went to the bedside.


    Dragon small seven pretty face a red, stare at him way: "do you want again?"


    "Sleep alone for a while. I haven''t slept all night." Although Gong Jiuge doesn''t want to admit it, he is really empty now. He needs a good rest.


    "What does it have to do with you staying up all night?" Long Xiaoqi stares at him. She was angry with him just now because of this. He is shameless.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m so tired to be alone." He closed his eyes and put his arms around her, and his voice dropped.


    Dragon small seven which is willing to accompany him to sleep, shakes his hand to want to climb up.


    "Darling, sleep alone for a while, just for a while." The hand that had just been thrown away climbed over again and held her tightly.


    That low pleading voice let her some soft hearted, she couldn''t smile to stare at the closed eyes of the palace nine songs.


    Now, she was able to sleep until dawn. How could she sleep?


    ¡­¡­Chengqian palace, palace Zhenwei looked at the opposite dark Wei shadow: "old nine attack again?"


    "Yes, twice, but your Highness has gone through it himself." Shadow from dare not hide, honest reply.


    Hearing a sentence attack twice, Gong Zhenwei''s face suddenly changed: "why didn''t she give him the antidote?"


    Shadow left frown and shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know, but before his highness lost his temper, he threw the five red soup they sent to him in front of Zhang Dezhi. Maybe he was angry."


    Hearing this, Gong Zhenwei frowned more tightly: "when is this thing?"


    "Just after the reception."


    Gong Zhenwei thought for a while and was shocked and said, "is there a problem with the wine that the girl drank at the Jiefeng banquet?"


    Shadow from the face is also a change, drooping eyes way: "subordinate do not know. That night, his highness did not ask the imperial doctor after he took him back to the moon hunting hall. "


    Gong Zhenwei was silent for a long time, waved to him: "you go back, continue to guard Lao Jiu."


    "Yes." The shadow left should a, then bowed back out.


    After the shadow left, Gong Zhenwei sat in the room for a long time.


    In recent years, with the growth of Lao Jiu, the contradiction between him and that man has become more and more serious. The man wants to control Lao Jiu, to control him, and to control the whole eastern Qin Dynasty. He doesn''t understand, but the power behind the man is beyond his control.


    He knows Lao Jiu''s mind, but he also knows that he can''t make it without an antidote.


    After sitting in the room for a long time, Gong Zhenwei went to the Ci''an palace.


    When Gong Zhenwei arrived, Zhang Dezhi was pinching the Empress Dowager''s legs.


    "Queen mother, the emperor is here." Zhang Dezhi looked at his eyes and closed his eyes slightly, like the little voice of the Empress Dowager who was asleep.


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and saw Gong Zhenwei standing in front of her with a cold face. She waved to Zhang Dezhi: "you go down first."


    "The old slave is quitting." Zhang Dezhi quickly stepped down and immediately took the rest of the room out and closed the door for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "How can the emperor come to the Ci''an Palace today?" The Empress Dowager lazily lifted her eyelids and looked at the eye palace, but she closed her eyes again.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at the Empress Dowager coldly and did not beat around the Bush: "why don''t you give Lao Jiu an antidote?"


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager finally opened her eyes again and looked at Gong Zhenwei with pride: "did he look for you?"


    The Empress Dowager thought, after all, he couldn''t stand it. He begged for mercy through the emperor.


    Looking at the complacency in her eyes, Gong Zhenwei is even more angry: "he is your grandson, how can you bear it?"


    "As you know, he is the grandson of AI family. The AI family just wants that idea. He has a lot of things. He is not willing to give it. That''s how he treats his grandmother." Seeing Gong Zhenwei roaring with her, the Empress Dowager also angrily claps the table.


    Listening to her unreasonable words, Gong Zhenwei frowned more tightly: "how can he not give it to you these years? Is he still a little filial to you?"


    Gong Zhenwei was heartbroken when he thought of his son''s life from childhood to adulthood.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense with the AI family here. He has been filial to AI family these years, and the AI family has not given him any less benefits. It is you. When did the AI family lose your share?" The Empress Dowager snorted.


    In a word, Gong Zhenwei''s face turned iron blue and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, he sighed: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to keep it the same." The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to make things too rigid. But she still wants to get what she wants from Gong Jiuge, so she is soft on her son.


    Gong Zhenwei frowned and was silent for a moment, or opened his mouth and asked, "did you poison Lao Jiu on that day of Jiefeng banquet?"


    "Bang Dang!" As soon as Gong Zhenwei''s voice dropped, the Empress Dowager raised her tea cup and fell to his feet. She said angrily, "he is the grandson of AI family. Is Aijia the kind of person who doesn''t eat the tiger poison?"


    Gong Zhenwei looked at her attack and gave a bitter smile. If she told him calmly, he might still believe her. Now he is so angry that even if he can''t believe it again, he knows she did.


    Looking at Gong Zhenwei''s face, the Empress Dowager knew that her reaction had gone too far, and she felt guilty immediately. However, she soon recovered her breath and glared indignantly at her son, looking like she had been wronged.


    Gong Zhenwei didn''t want to see her face any more. He said, "you have a rest. My son will leave."


    "Remember to ask that boy to send things to AI family quickly, otherwise he will suffer more." Seeing that he was going to leave, the Empress Dowager called to his back.


    Gong Zhenwei didn''t stop for a moment. When he walked out of the loving palace, he frowned darkly.


    He is the most clear about his son''s temperament. How can he bear this tone when she harms him like this? What''s more important is that the girl he just spoiled will suffer this time.


    He has no face to go to his son for her.


    Gong Zhenwei sighed and went back to the imperial study.


    Seeing Gong Zhenwei go, Zhang Dezhi went into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom anxiously: "the emperor loves his royal highness so much. Shall we give the prince an antidote?"


    As soon as Zhang Dezhi said this, he immediately got several sharp eye knives from the Empress Dowager: "what do you want to send? This is not over. I will ask him to kneel down and beg for her."


    The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and pounded the table, which immediately frightened Zhang Dezhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Jiuge didn''t know anything about Ci''an palace. He took long Xiaoqi to sleep for a whole day and a night.


    This day and night can torment long Xiaoqi. Originally, she wanted to get out of bed secretly when he fell asleep. As a result, the man fell asleep and still held her tightly. Let alone running away, it was not easy to turn over.


    Long Xiaoqi was so stiff that he held him for a day and a night. When Gong Jiuge was full of sleep and his spirit was vigorous, he had already become a sculpture.


    Gong Jiuge, who has recovered his spirit, looks at the motionless dragon Xiaoqi, and suddenly has the heart to tease.


    "Last night, Gu felt that someone was oppressing him. Did you see that he fell asleep, facing his extraordinary face, he had a lustful heart." Gong Jiuge side body half pressure dragon small seven intentionally way.


    Long Xiaoqi listened to his words, and was angry.


    In the end who is pressing who, but also her lust for him, he really has a face!


    "Ah Without waiting for long Xiaoqi to speak, Gong Jiuge sighed: "madam, if you have this idea, you will tell Gu Ming that you will satisfy your wife even if you are empty again."


    Palace nine song says then bend down head, a pair wants to kiss her appearance.


    As soon as long Xiaoqi''s face is dark, he throws his fist at Gong Jiuge''s handsome face.


    "Bang" for a moment, Gong Jiuge''s right eye suddenly black a circle, did not wait for him to cry pain, the body was attacked by someone.


    Dragon small seven push open palace nine song, half pressure on his body, evil smile provoked his good-looking chin: "want to spoil me again, don''t know you this small body can''t stand it!"


    Long Xiaoqi said as he gently scratched his fingers all the way down.Gong Jiuge suddenly shuddered all over his body, and there was a faint reaction somewhere. Knowing that she was teasing him, he was happy at the moment.


    "It''s a little empty for my husband, but if my wife wants to please her husband, she must sacrifice her life to accompany her." Gong Jiuge said, actually untied the clothes, chest half exposed.


    Looking at the sudden spring scenery, long Xiaoqi can''t stand to blush any more.


    Why didn''t she know he was so shameless before!


    "Your Highness..." When Gong Jiuge''s clothes are half exposed to seduce his wife, the door is pushed open.


    For a moment, the people inside and outside the door were stupefied.


    The Griffin looked at the lady half pressing his highness, and then his highness, whose clothes were half exposed. All of a sudden, the whole person was not well.


    It''s over. He seems to be in trouble again.


    "Nine..." Seeing this scene, Gong Shengling is also momentarily sluggish, and the word "Ge" with excitement is instantly stuck in the throat.


    Looking at the two stupefied people at the door, long Xiaoqi is stiff faced


    if she tells them that the fact is not what they see, will they believe it?


    "Go away!" Gong Jiuge responded and immediately grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at the door.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Griffin didn''t cry for pain when he was hit. He picked up his pillow and quickly closed the door for them. At last, he said, "your highness and madam, please continue."


    ¡­¡­ Long Xiaoqi is completely speechless. It seems that there is a real misunderstanding.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and then longxiaoqi bounced away from Gong Jiuge and gave him a sad look: "don''t act in the future."


    She can''t tell the true from the false!


    Gong Jiuge had no choice but to smile bitterly, and kept silent on the excuse she stubbornly gave them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    After cleaning up, long Xiaoqi stays in the room and has no face to go out.


    "Your Highness, the eleventh Prince is here." See palace nine song this pair of appearance, spirit vulture immediately some regret.


    My wife has been here for a month. How can I treat your highness as a bachelor.


    "Go and get fifty whips." Gong Jiuge punished him directly, regardless of whether he was upset or not.


    "Yes." The Griffin knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to neglect him and went to get the punishment immediately.


    "Cough..." One side of Gong Shengling awkwardly coughed, "I didn''t see anything just now."


    He didn''t mention it. As soon as he said this, Gong Jiuge gave him a gloomy look.


    Gong Shengling coughed uneasily again: "my mother''s birthday tomorrow. I''m here to invite you and your sister-in-law to go to Ganquan palace for dinner tomorrow."


    Imperial concubine''s birthday, palace nine song naturally is to know, when even nodded: "know, tomorrow alone will take your sister-in-law to go."


    Gong Jiuge said this, then turned back to the room.


    This is under the guest order, Gong Shengling looks inside flatteringly, and can only turn around and go.


    When long Xiaoqi heard Gong Jiuge let her go to dinner together tomorrow, she was surprised to pick her eyebrows: "do you have a good relationship with Princess Hua?"


    She has been in the palace for almost a month. Gong Jiuge is very indifferent to everyone, even to the emperor. It can be seen that he has a bad relationship with them.


    It''s just that he has a good relationship with Gong Shengling. Hua Fei is Gong Shengling''s mother. There may be some relationship between him and Gong Shengling.


    Gong Jiuge raised her lips and said, "it''s not very good, but compared with other people, Princess Hua is good to me."


    He still remembers that when he was a child, everyone in the palace regarded him as a monster and avoided him. All those close to him wanted to take advantage of him. At that time, he was not only abused by his relatives, but also the eunuchs in the palace were able to cut knives on him.


    This is the reason why he was willing to cooperate with her later. Since all of them were abused, it would be better to be trampled on by her alone.


    Some people are afraid of him, others are afraid of him, and others want to benefit from him. Only princess Hua has been treating him as usual. From childhood to adulthood, she was not close to him, but she never hurt him. Treat him as an ordinary child, sometimes I will talk to him gently, sometimes I will respect his crown prince status, and sometimes I will teach him some self-protection methods when I can''t see him.


    Although not a very close person, but in the heart of Gong Jiuge, it has been regarded as a benefactor. So later, he would be closer to his brother on the 11th. Fortunately, the 11th was also true to him.


    Looking at the rare warmth on his face, long Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that Princess Hua still has weight in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Long Xiaoqi suddenly stands up with Gong Jiuge.


    "To where?" Gong Jiuge looked at her inexplicably.


    "Go and buy a gift for Princess Hua." Tomorrow is your birthday. It''s time to buy a gift.


    Gong Jiuge laughed: "you don''t have to worry about the gift. Let the Griffin prepare it later."


    "Of course, it''s the gift that you prepared yourself." Dragon small seven white his one eye, forcefully pulled him up, "let''s go out of the palace to choose gifts, just as I can go out to play."


    Long Xiaoqi said but some yearning up, she has been here for nearly a month, since entering the palace in the streets of Kyoto, but never went out.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Jiuge can only promise: "well, let''s call it eleven together. He is quite familiar with Kyoto."


    He was not often in Dongqin and didn''t like shopping, so he was not familiar with the capital.


    "Brother nine, sister-in-law." Hearing Gong Jiuge want to take him shopping, Gong Shengling immediately bumped to the ground.


    "Eleven, are you familiar with Kyoto City?" Three people go to the palace together, long Xiaoqi is quite excited to ask Gong Shengling.


    "Not bad." Gong Shengling scratched his head with a smile.


    "Where is Kyoto fun?"


    "There are a lot of interesting places to talk about, such as the white horse temple outside the capital city, the big wild goose pagoda in the west of Kyoto City, the Phoenix Lake in the east of the city, the peach blossom forest in the south of the city, and the snow mountain in the north of the city. But now it''s almost summer. There is no snow in the snow mountain, and the peach blossoms in the peach blossom forest are all thanks. As for the big wild goose pagoda and the White Horse Temple, they are a little far away. Let''s take a look in the city this time."


    Gong Shengling did not wait for long Xiaoqi to ask questions, and then said: "although there is no special interesting place in the city, but there are the most shops and the most prosperous in the city. There are the best in the city for eating, drinking and playing."


    Long Xiaoqi listens and nods silently. She remembers that the star tower that Gong Jiuge took her to was in the city.


    Kyoto City.


    Long Xiaoqi is happy to go around and see everything is very rare.


    "Gongjiuge, have a good time."


    "It''s good. It''s interesting."


    "It''s sugar gourd. Let''s buy one."As soon as he left the palace, long Xiaoqi revealed his original shape. Gong Jiuge looked at the scene of deja vu in front of him. He also thought of the scene of the two people in Zhou Youcheng at that time, and could not help but raise his lips.


    "Brother nine, where did you abduct your sister-in-law from? Did the parents agree to marry you?" Looking at long Xiaoqi, seeing what is curious, Gong Shengling can''t help but get together to Gong Jiuge''s ear and whisper.


    His sister-in-law is really the most simple woman he has ever seen. Those simple things can make her wonder for a long time. Didn''t she go shopping at home before.


    Even if my sister-in-law is from the countryside, there is a market in the countryside. There is no reason to be so happy to see a sugar gourd.


    "Take care of yourself." Gong Jiuge put his palm on Gong Shengling''s head and patted him like a dog. Then he went to buy a sugar gourd for long Xiaoqi.


    "Oh, sweet, good time!" Long Xiaoqi bit sugar gourd, smile and bend his eyes, a pair of incomparable satisfaction.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her like this, and even she gave him the sugar gourd she had bitten, and he ate one.


    The sour and astringent taste is covered by the sweet taste, so it is not so difficult to import.


    Standing in the distance, looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, Gong Shengling suddenly is envious.


    His sister-in-law is really different from the women in Beijing. He seems to want a woman like a sister-in-law, especially after he breaks through the intimate affairs between them, he wants to find a woman more.


    However, he didn''t want to find a lady like Jingzhong. Instead, he wanted a woman who was as smart and beautiful as his sister-in-law, lively and lovely, and also knew martial arts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "The jingyuxuan in front of me is very good. My sister-in-law can go shopping in a while." Wait for dragon small seven to eat almost, Gong Shengling just goes up the road.


    Looking at the jade shop said by Gong Shengling, the seven eyes of Long Xiao suddenly brightened. She didn''t forget that they were here to buy presents. This jade shop is really a good place to buy gifts.


    After eating sugar gourd, dragon small seven then pull palace nine song into Jing Yuxuan.


    "What do you want?" See three people in luxurious clothes, bearing extraordinary, the bartender dare not neglect, immediately came forward to entertain.


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at the counter and didn''t look at anything. He just said, "the elders of our family are celebrating their birthday. Please show us some superior jades."


    "Good!" On hearing that someone was celebrating his birthday, the bartender immediately picked out several brocade boxes from behind the counter and said, "this white jade Avalokitesvara, with a merciful face and transparent jade quality, is absolutely superior. And this jade Ruyi, which is green with jade, is also a good birthday gift, and this jadeite jade longevity peach, which is a fine product of mancui. If you give me a gift, you can definitely take it. "


    The bartender holds the brocade boxes and talks about them. Long Xiaoqi doesn''t know much about these things, but he always feels that these gifts are a little awkward.


    Gong Jiuge is not a regular gift giver. It is even more difficult to be worldly wise. I can''t say anything at this moment.


    However, Gong Shengling looked at those Guanyin Ruyi, quite embarrassed and said, "well, although it''s a birthday ceremony, the people who celebrate their birthday are still young, and these things are a little heavy."


    Gong Shengling said this, long Xiaoqi finally understood what was wrong with Xiao er. For the young princess Hua, these jade Avalokitesvara, Yu Ruyi is really depressed. If the Empress Dowager celebrates her birthday, these gifts will be fine. Even if the Empress Dowager looks young, her identity and status are really there.


    Although the palace is busy with a few boxes of brocade, they are not so much as a small box.


    "This is a set of ruby face. Although it is not very expensive, it is very novel in style. This is a new product that our owner just brought back from Xichuan."


    "And this set is made of amethyst. Besides the head, it is also equipped with the same type of earrings, which is also very beautiful."


    Xiao Er talks about it incessantly, but long Xiaoqi takes a glance at those brocade boxes, and finally sets his eyes on the last one.


    The brocade box is smaller than other brocade boxes. There is no hairpin in it. There is only a jade bracelet lying quietly. What attracts long Xiaoqi is the color of the jade bracelet, which has five colors of red, yellow, green and blue ink.


    Xiao Er is a smart one. Seeing that long Xiaoqi is interested in the colorful silk bracelet, he immediately talks about it.


    "Little lady, you have a good taste. This bracelet is called silk multicolored bracelet. You can''t see that it''s colorful. It''s natural colored jade. The multicolored Bracelet shines in the sunlight, just like colorful silk. " The second said he took out the silk bracelet and illuminated it to the sun. As expected, the five colored lights were very beautiful.


    "Do you like this?" Gong Jiuge sees dragon small seven also seems to be very interested in this bracelet, gentle asks a way.


    Long Xiaoqi took the silk colorful bracelet and looked at it. He raised his eyes and said, "I think this bracelet is very beautiful. The color is novel. The jade is also good. It is Hua My aunt will love it


    Long Xiaoqi then spit out her tongue with a guilty heart, and she almost said it was a slip of the tongue.


    "This jade bracelet is really good, mother I should like it. " Gong Shengling is also very satisfied with the colorful bracelet.


    Gong Jiuge nodded his head without hesitation. He didn''t know about these jades, and he was not good at giving gifts. Since they both agreed, let''s choose it.


    "Wrap it up." Gong Jiuge finished, the Griffin immediately went to pay the silver.


    Seeing that the business was done, he wrapped the silk bracelet and handed it to the Griffin.


    After buying things, long Xiaoqi stares at an ordinary butterfly hairpin on the counter and sees the God.


    "The little lady likes such a butterfly hairpin." The waiter followed long Xiaoqi''s eyes and looked at the hairpin, and immediately introduced it enthusiastically. "This butterfly hairpin is just a common product, but we still have many other styles in our store, which are expensive butterfly hairpins."


    Xiao Er thinks that long Xiaoqi must be rich or expensive, so he courteously takes out all the valuable butterfly hairpins in the shop. There are gold-plated, white jade, gold inlaid jade, pinch silk point green.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the pile of colorful butterfly hairpins, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In fact, she thought that this butterfly hairpin was very similar to the one she had seen when she was shopping in zhouyou. She only asked him when she was wearing it. He said that it was ugly, and finally she didn''t buy it.


    Since she was ugly, where would she want to buy these butterfly hairpins: "you put them away, I didn''t want to buy these hairpins."


    "We''ve bought everything. Let''s go." Long Xiaoqi said and took the lead out of jingyuxuan.


    Seeing long Xiaoqi leaving like this, Xiao Er is a little confused.


    How can I leave? I like her very much!


    The waiter picked up those butterfly hairpins in frustration."Wrap it up." When the cold voice reached his ears, the waiter raised his head like a dream. After confirming that Gong Jiuge was talking to him, he suddenly got excited: "my guest, do you want everything?"


    Gong Jiuge doesn''t speak, looks at the Griffin, the Griffin will immediately send silver.


    Long Xiaoqi waited in front of him for a while before he saw Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling coming, but he did not see the Griffin again.


    "And the Griffin?" Long Xiaoqi strangely looked at the palace after nine songs, just followed, a blink of an eye where to go.


    "I told him to go back first." Gong Jiuge''s simple explanation.


    Gong Shengling is secretly laughing at the side, nine elder brother this is to prepare to give sister-in-law a surprise? I bought so many butterfly hairpins for my sister-in-law secretly, but I was afraid that my sister-in-law would find out, so I called the Griffin back first.


    He is also rare to see nine elder brother has such tender side.


    "Oh." Hearing that the spirit vulture went back, long Xiaoqi didn''t think much about it. He just looked at Gong Jiuge: "it''s still early now. Let''s go shopping more."


    It''s hard to come out. She doesn''t want to go back so early.


    Gong Jiuge gave her a funny look: "at most one more hour to play, must go back."


    "No problem." The dragon small seven does not want to also want to then should, then scatter Ya Zi to run out.


    Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling can''t catch up, they can only follow in the distance.


    "My sister-in-law is so simple!" Looking at the Dragon seven with the mask in front of her face, Gong Shengling couldn''t help but indulge in silk. Then she thought of something and worried: "nine brothers have the plan to choose the right imperial concubine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    "No The two words are simple and clear.


    Gong Shengling is not much surprised, after all, nine elder brother is not close to female sex, do not want to marry is also normal.


    "Nine elder brother why don''t let sister-in-law be the imperial concubine directly." This word Palace Shengling asks when exit, already regretted.


    He knew that his sister-in-law''s status was not enough to become the crown prince and Princess of a country. Even if nine elder brother spoiled her again, his father would not agree.


    "In my heart, she is already." Gong Jiuge looks at the Dragon Xiaoqi who has a good time in front of him.


    He didn''t plan to get a wife, and he didn''t even think that there would be a woman.


    Listening to this, Gong Shengling was moved and looked at long Xiaoqi as his sister-in-law more and more.


    After playing for a whole hour, long Xiaoqi finally returns to the palace with Gong Jiuge.


    In the evening, because of his good mood, long Xiaoqi even ate an extra bowl of rice.


    Seeing her happy, Gong Jiuge''s lip corners also unconsciously raised: "I don''t see you eating more on weekdays. Today I go out for a visit, but I feel like a starving ghost."


    Dragon small seven white he one eye: "you are OK to say, if not for you, I need to come here to suffer?"


    In the palace, she can''t eat well or sleep well. She can''t feel comfortable outside the palace.


    A word pour the palace nine Song said Leng, and then flashed a look of guilt.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my teacher''s life, I should be in a pub now, drinking wine and admiring beauties. That''s the life of a man." Long Xiaoqi imagines the pleasure of drinking and appreciating beauty, while regretting his own situation.


    Gong Jiuge suddenly a head of black line, just out of which guilt instantly disappeared.


    Before long Xiaoqi finished his imagination, he was pulled up by someone.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Long Xiaoqi discontentedly wants to shake off his hand, but he can''t.


    Gong Jiuge did not speak, and directly took her to the cellar of the East Palace: "there are more than 30 kinds of wine here. You can drink any kind of wine. As for the beauty, you can enjoy the loneliness."


    If long Xiaoqi has a mouthful of wine in his mouth now, it must be gushing out now.


    After a cup of tea, they each held a wine jar and sat in the yard drinking.


    The bright moon is in the sky and the moonlight is bright. This comfortable night makes long Xiaoqi have some other thoughts.


    "You know what? If we were in yuqingmen now, the fourth elder martial brother would surely take us to master''s wine room to steal wine. " Long Xiaoqi took a sip of wine, quite a bit nostalgic.


    Master loves to drink, so he set up a wine room beside his room to drink wine. Master''s wine was stolen and drunk by them from childhood to adulthood. Every time the master caught him, it would be miserable. Regardless of the cold and cold weather, they would have to march in the yard all night, and no one could run away.


    However, the master would be a little bit fond of her. She would allow her to enter the house every time she was punished until midnight. It was called the mind copying method. In fact, it was to secretly release water to her.


    The elder martial brothers all know Master''s thoughtfulness, so they often say that she is the illegitimate daughter of Shifu, and she is always pushed out as a shield after committing crimes. However, Shifu is very observant, and every time the senior brothers are not the most miserable, only worse.


    "You miss them." Gong Jiuge looked at her and knew that she was missing her relatives.


    Dragon small seven pick eyebrow to fill a mouth wine: "have nothing to think of, after a period of time can see."


    When she finished the task and went back to yuqingmen, she would see them every day, so she didn''t miss them at all.


    Looking at her quiet face, his eyes darkened and he said, "what school are you Yuqing gate in the end?"


    Dragon small seven smell speech toward palace nine song squint, she how think this is not good words.


    "Cough..." Gong Jiuge coughed modestly. In fact, he was always curious about what kind of school could bring up such a wonderful woman, but he was really curious about yuqingmen.


    "Yuqingmen, where green mountains and waters, beautiful scenery, and a lot of aura, is very suitable for cultivation." Seeing that he was curious about yuqingmen, long Xiaoqi told him about the history of yuqingmen.


    "The founder of Yuqing gate, whose surname is Qing, is a monk. By chance, he got the Taiyi XuanZhen sword formula that all Yuqing disciples are learning. His accomplishments have soared. He has challenged dozens of sects of cultivating immortals and demons at that time.


    Later, more and more people came to him to learn from him. He founded the Yuqing gate and accepted many disciples. Yuqing gate has been the 17th generation of my master. My master has seven disciples, and I''m the seventh. So my master named me longxiaoqi. "


    As for her name, long Xiaoqi also thinks that her master is a bit hasty. Her senior brothers are all of the jade generation, so she can use the rank directly. Fortunately, she thinks that Xiao Qi''s name is quite agreeable. Otherwise, she will ask for a new name like the fourth elder martial brother.


    "Taiyi XuanZhen sword formula?" He knows this. The reason why yuqingmen has been able to stand up in the immortal cultivation world for so many years is an important reason.


    "Yes, the sword rhyme left by Shizu is very powerful. Yuqingmen can recruit so many disciples with it." Long Xiaoqi said that the bottom of his eyes unconsciously revealed his respect for his ancestors."But it''s very difficult to practice Taiyi XuanZhen Jian Jue. I''m a disciple of Shifu, and I only got the third level."


    Gong Jiuge nods silently. Taiyi XuanZhen Jian Jue is hard to practice, which is known by the whole cultivation world. It is said that up to now, no one has really been able to practice the whole set. But there is a rumor outside that anyone who can practice a complete set of Taiyi XuanZhen sword formula can dominate the whole Xiuzhen world.


    It''s good for her to practice the third level. It''s no wonder long Qianshan is willing to let her go down the mountain alone. Without saying anything else, her sword array was enough for her.


    "Well, I haven''t practiced for a long time. If the master is here, he will say that I have neglected my lessons." Long Xiaoqi took a sip of wine and sighed.


    See her clearly miss her family, but still dead support, palace nine song hook lip way: "wait for a chance to take me back to Yuqing gate."


    Hearing this, long Xiaoqi was excited. He didn''t hear how ambiguous it was. He said happily, "well, I''ll introduce master and senior brothers to you."


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes twitch slightly. Master can introduce her elder martial brothers. She doesn''t want to know them at all.


    When it comes to taking him back to the Yuqing gate, long Xiaoqi suddenly gets in a good mood and plays with the sword.


    She holds a wine pot in one hand, a sword in the other hand, and her pink skirt is dancing with the little crabapple. Once in a while, he lifted the jar and poured a mouthful of wine, which dazzled his eyes and disturbed his heart.


    Gong Jiuge looks at the beauty who drinks and dances sword under the moon, and thinks for a time: beauty is like jade, time is quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Long Xiaoqi didn''t know how she finally fell asleep, but when she woke up the next day, she found that she was already in the room.


    Long Xiaoqi kneaded his headache to crack his head and sat up in a daze.


    How much did she drink yesterday? She had a terrible headache.


    The door "squeak" was pushed open, long Xiaoqi tilted his head to see someone was personally carrying a bowl to come over.


    "Wake up and drink the soup, you know." Seeing her knead her head all the time, Gong Jiuge handed over the jade bowl in her hand.


    A listen is Xingjiu soup, long Xiaoqi is not affectation, took a bowl of "Gudong" two will be a bowl of wine soup to drink.


    "Well, is there anything better?" Gong Jiuge took the jade bowl and put it aside. He walked behind her and gently rubbed her temple.


    Long Xiaoqi laughs bitterly. What effect can the Xingjiu soup have just gone down? It is very comfortable for him to rub it.


    "I didn''t do anything disgraceful yesterday." Long Xiaoqi got tangled for a long time, and finally he was embarrassed to ask.


    Gong Jiuge took a playful look at her: "I didn''t expect that your drinking capacity is so poor, and your wine products..."


    Gong Jiuge deliberately said half of the speech, causing long Xiaoqi to think about it.


    No, she did something. In fact, her drinking capacity is not very good. After drinking, she would be drunk crazy. However, with the help of Shifu and senior brothers, she couldn''t make any trouble, but now she''s disgraced and left outside.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi coughs shyly, looks at Gong Jiuge with a red face and says, "that, forget what I did yesterday. I''m not usually like that."


    The palace nine song hears the speech does not agree to nod: "at ordinary times really won''t hold the orphan to the lonely relative."


    Hold him and kiss him!


    "I You... " Dragon small seven suddenly small face burst red, staring at the palace nine song sexy thin lips, and pursed his own words also can''t say.


    Gong Jiuge defiantly provoked his sword eyebrows: "don''t worry, I haven''t been so hungry and greedy."


    Knowing that she was drunk, how could he take advantage of her, that is, stealing kisses.


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t know Gong Jiuge''s mind. He''s relieved to hear that. He just thinks of what he just said and gets angry again.


    What''s not so desperate? Is she so bad?


    Long Xiaoqi thought and defiantly glared at Gong Jiuge and pushed himself out of bed to wash.


    "Sister in law." When she finished washing, she saw Gong Shengling.


    "Isn''t today the birthday of Princess Hua? Why do you still have time to come here? " Long Xiaoqi looks at the eye Palace Shengling strangely.


    Gong Shengling laughed: "it is the birthday banquet to start, so I came to call you ah."


    "Madame." Gong Shengling voice just fell, red Xiao and green bud will hold a pile of clothes come in.


    "I''ll go out first." Gong shenglingjun blushed and went out consciously.


    Dragon small seven Yin ground looked at the eye palace nine song, the palace nine song also obediently went out.


    Soon, long Xiaoqi changed his new clothes. This suit is a butterfly suit. Long Xiaoqi looks like a butterfly fairy. It is very beautiful.


    Looking at the Jade Butterfly, long Xiaoqi instantly thought of the butterfly hairpin that he saw in jingyuxuan yesterday. This step is obviously more expensive than those hairpins, and it is also better to see.


    This guy thought she liked the butterfly hairpin and prepared it for her.


    Just want to finish, long Xiaoqi shook his head, impossible, how can that guy treat her so well.


    Long Xiaoqi dressed up to go out, immediately let the palace nine songs and palace Shengling amazing.


    Even if Gong Jiuge gets along with her day and night, seeing all kinds of her beauty, this set of butterfly fairy''s costumes still amazes him.


    "Sister in law, you are so beautiful!" Gong Shengling even got together and went around dragon seven. As if she couldn''t see enough, she looked at the cheeky dragon Xiaoqi.


    Looking at her brother like a pug, Gong Jiuge suddenly turned black. She was a little annoyed and prepared some butterfly clothes for her.


    "Change." There is no doubt about the cold voice.


    "Why?" Long Xiaoqi looks at him without knowing why.


    Gong Jiuge cold face, disgusted to look at her: "ugly!"


    Cold cold two words, immediately let the Dragon seven gas grinding teeth, damned guy, where she ugly.


    "No Long Xiaoqi angrily refuses. Why does he want her to wear her? If she wants her to change, she can change it!


    "Why do you want to change it? This dress is very suitable for my sister-in-law. She looks like a fairy." Gong Shengling doesn''t know what''s wrong with the nine songs of the White House. He just thinks that his eyes are not good. His sister-in-law is so beautiful that he says he is ugly.


    Gong Jiuge''s black face stares at Gong Shengling and dislikes him to make trouble.


    Long Xiaoqi is praised by Gong Shengling very comfortable, like a good friend on his shoulder: "or 11 have vision, go, let''s celebrate the birthday of Princess Hua.""Good, good..." Gong Shengling was a little flattered. The faint fragrance floated to him, and he was a little fluttering.


    Gong Jiuge immediately black face, eyes angry staring at two people hook shoulders, a brisk step forward to separate the two people.


    Before waiting for two people to return to God, palace nine song then domineering will dragon small seven embrace to side.


    "What are you doing?" Long Xiaoqi glared at him in disgust.


    "Don''t forget who you are, ma''am. You are in such a hurry to wear a green hat for your loneliness." Gong Jiuge hugs her in the arms and whispers with gnashing teeth.


    "He''s your brother." Long Xiaoqi looks at him like a psychopath.


    He''s not sick. What''s the difference between him and his brother? Besides, they''re also acting. Why is he so serious.


    "Not my brother." Gong Jiuge suddenly raised his voice and took long Xiaoqi to go forward.


    Gong Shengling looks at the domineering Gong Jiuge and suddenly laughs bitterly.


    Nine elder brother is really attentive to sister-in-law, but sister-in-law is really good.


    Gong Shengling laughs bitterly, shakes his head, and catches up.


    Princess Hua lives in Ganquan palace. As the empress under the empress, the palace is quite luxurious. The roof is covered with glass, the floor is paved with jade, the rare stones and famous trees, and the lotus pond curl. It is no worse than the empress''s Fengyang palace.


    The birthday banquet of Princess Hua was set up in the small garden of Ganquan palace.


    "My mother loves chrysanthemum as much as her life. Xiaobai is not allowed to come to this small garden. It is estimated that the mood of this banquet is very good here." Gong Shengling explained with a smile.


    Long Xiaoqi nods silently. It turns out that Princess Hua likes chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, nine brothers and eleven are coming Don''t look back. Long Xiaoqi knows whose voice it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Three people turn back together, then see Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li come together, two people are also followed by a beautiful woman in Blue Palace dress.


    Looking at the butterfly fairy dressed up dragon seven, Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo from the eyes at the same time flash a touch of amazement. However, the difference is that Gong Luoli quickly withdrew his eyes after a short period of astonishment.


    "Second brother, fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law." Seeing them coming, Gong Shengling said hello with a smile.


    Long Xiaoqi is stunned and looks at the beautiful woman again. She should be the imperial concubine of gongluoli. It is said that she is the daughter of Hou''s residence and her status is valuable.


    "See your royal highness." Xu Hanyun gently sings nine songs to the Imperial Palace and blesses his body.


    "The fifth sister-in-law is exempt." Gong Jiuge raises his hand and floats.


    Xu Han Yun finished the ceremony and looked at the eye dragon seven. After being surprised at her beauty, she was soon relieved.


    Since you can get the favor of the crown prince, you can''t be ugly. Although the prince''s pet Ji is not gorgeous, she is definitely a beautiful lady. Especially today, she is as beautiful as a fairy. No wonder the prince dotes on her.


    "The fifth Prince''s concubine." In the seven dynasties of dragon and Xiaoqi, Xu Han contained a little blessing.


    Xu Hanyun quickly returned the half ceremony, although the girl''s status was not as high as her, but it was the prince''s pet Ji. She did not dare to accept her whole ceremony.


    After the ceremony, they did not speak again.


    "Nine sister-in-law is really more and more beautiful ah!" It is palace Shang Jie cheekily staring at Dragon small seven to see, still don''t forget to tease a sentence.


    She was blowing leaves on the tree that day, and he has not forgotten it. Lao Jiu''s bad luck is really good. He can be accompanied by such a pure hearted beauty. When he thinks that such a lovely beauty is Gong Jiuge''s concubine, Gong Shangjie is depressed.


    Gong Jiuge looks at Gong Shang Jie''s emotions in his eyes, stares at him with a warning, and walks away with dragon seven.


    Gong Shangjie is annoyed by Gong Jiuge''s stare. Sooner or later, he will snatch his crown prince''s position and beauty.


    The palace Shang Jie hums a, then also followed up.


    Xu Hanyun looks at Gong Shang Jie and Gong Jiu Ge''s direct secret fight, and flatters her husband.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gong Luo Li gently held up with him.


    "Here comes the prince! Here comes your highness! Here comes your highness! Your highness is here


    When several people held the banquet, there were already many people here, not only the eunuchs but also the concubines of the harem.


    Gong Jiuge takes long Xiaoqi to the first position on the right and sits down.


    According to the rules of banquets in the harem, the concubines sit on the left, and the princesses and princesses sit on the right.


    The first position on the right is naturally taigongjiuge, followed by gongshangjie, gongluoli and gongshengling.


    As soon as she sat down, Gong Jiuge began to peel grapes for longxiaoqi. She would eat whatever Gong Jiuge fed her.


    For this bowl of sudden dog food, palace Shang Jie is jealous to gnash teeth.


    Gong Shengling is envious.


    Some of the fruits that Xu Hanyun peels and prepares to feed Gong Luoli are not tasty.


    It is said that the prince''s concubine is favored. Today''s view is better than that rumor.


    What kind of person is the prince? In the past, she was as cold as ice, not to mention the ladies of a family like them. Even the maids were not allowed to be close to each other. A cold figure like that was gentle enough to feed the fruit to the woman. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.


    Xu Han Yun Leng God, a peeled Crystal Grape handed to the lips.


    Xu Hanyun suddenly blushed and was too shy to look at her husband. However, no matter how shy she was, she still happily ate the grapes from her husband, and then red faced and sent her own peel.


    Gong Luoli smiles gently, and is not polite to his princess.


    Looking at people eating grapes sweetly, Gong Shengling suddenly felt that the grapes in his mouth were really astringent.


    "Why don''t you bring your concubine here? It''s better than peeling grapes by yourself." Lift eyes see palace Shang Jie is also lonely, palace Shengling can not help but tease way.


    Although Gong Shangjie hasn''t married the imperial concubine, there are two side concubines. However, because both of his side concubines are not as beautiful and smart as long Xiaoqi, Gong Shangjie doesn''t want to bring them out to shame.


    "There are so many maids here, how can you do it yourself?" The palace Shang Jie black face glanced at the palace maid behind the eye, that palace maid immediately obediently came to help him peel grapes.


    Gong Shengling saw Gong Shang Jie''s complacent appearance, but no one asked the maid to peel grapes for him. Although he was not as close to women as his nine elder brothers, nor as clean as nine elder brothers, but he also felt that the dirty palace maids stripped, how could they peel themselves clean.


    However, looking at his brother one by one to show love, he is not interested in eating that sour grapes. At first, he didn''t want to marry a concubine, but now he wants a woman. It''s better to be a woman like his sister-in-law, otherwise the five sister-in-law is so gentle.


    "The emperor is here! The Empress Dowager is here! Here comes the queen! Lady Hua Fei is here! Princess huifei arrives... " A series of newspapers rang through the small garden.When Gong Zhenwei and Gong Zhenwei came in, they bowed and saluted: "see the emperor, the empress dowager, the queen..."


    Everyone stood, only Gong Jiuge didn''t stand.


    When Gong Zhenwei came in, he looked at Gong Jiuge at the first sight. Seeing that he looked pretty good, he shook his eyes and walked up the jade steps.


    The Empress Dowager also looked in the direction of the palace nine songs, but her eyes were full of evil.


    Feeling what, long Xiaoqi raised his eyes to see, but only saw a jealous face of the queen, the Empress Dowager is not squinting to the ground on the jade steps.


    "Today is Princess Hua''s birthday. It''s a family dinner. Please feel free." Gong Zhenwei sat on the main seat, a little tired.


    "Thank you very much." All of them got up together and sat back to their positions.


    Because today is the birthday of Princess Hua, in addition to the emperor, Empress Dowager and empress, Princess Hua also sits in the main seat.


    As for the other concubines, they all sat in the left row.


    The first one on the left is huifei, and the second is a gorgeous beauty. This woman has never seen long Xiaoqi before, but judging from the position she sits in, she should have a high status. Even Rong Fei, who gave birth to three princesses and seven princesses, and Jia Fei, who gave birth to ten princesses, sat behind her.


    At the sight of her slightly long stomach, long Xiaoqi suddenly realized that she should be the most beloved Princess now.


    It is said that this imperial concubine is very beautiful. She is the first beauty in Kyoto, and she has a splendid family background. She is the daughter of general Zhuge Rong. She has been particularly outstanding since she was a child. It is said that she was favored by the emperor as soon as she entered the palace. Now she has a dragon in her heart. She is the first person in the imperial palace.


    It can be seen that her seat is just after huifei, and she can be among the concubines who gave birth to the emperor''s son. It can be seen that she is not only favored by the emperor, but also has a high status in the harem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    When long Xiaoqi is looking at Li Fei, Li Fei is also staring at her, but her eyes are not so friendly.


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t know where her unfriendliness came from. She doesn''t remember where she offended her. People didn''t like her, so fortunately she didn''t look across.


    When Gong Zhenwei smelled the chrysanthemum fragrance that came from time to time, he was very tired and relieved a lot: "Princess Hua chose a good place for her birthday party today. She can enjoy both the moon and the flowers. I can drink a few more pots of wine when I smell the flowers."


    Imperial concubine Hua was amused by Gong Zhenwei: "the chrysanthemums are blooming very well this year. I also want the emperor and the empress dowager, as well as all the sisters to accompany me to enjoy the flowers."


    Gong Zhenwei laughed and took Princess Hua''s hand and patted affectionately: "today, when you are born, I know you love chrysanthemums, so people have transported several kinds of chrysanthemums from the south of the Yangtze River. Do you like them?"


    After Gong Zhenwei finished, Li Yuan led several eunuchs to hold several pots of chrysanthemums.


    People have to look at the chrysanthemum, only to see the color of those chrysanthemums are very rare.


    There are green chrysanthemum, blue chrysanthemum, and even ink chrysanthemum, a plant is pruned very delicate, looking very gratifying.


    "Thank you very much. I like it very much." For Princess Hua, who likes chrysanthemums, these pots of chrysanthemums are a wonderful gift.


    See Hua Fei like, Gong Zhenwei also happy: "love imperial concubine like good."


    Princess Hua chuckled shyly, and immediately asked her maid to carry the chrysanthemums down and take good care of them.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the basin of exquisite and delicate chrysanthemums, and her eyebrows were not consciously wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she seems unhappy, Gong Jiuge frowned and asked.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and looked at the nine songs in the eye palace and said with a bitter smile: "the flowers planted in the flowerpot are just like canaries in the cage. They are not happy."


    Unexpectedly, she was sad for the flowers. Gong Jiuge rubbed her head helplessly and said in a low voice: "everything in the world has its own survival rules, Canary or chrysanthemum. How do you know that they can survive out of the cage and flowerpot, and there is still a trace of vitality here. If you go out, you may die but not live."


    Looking at his lonely expression, long Xiaoqi felt a little distressed: "maybe you are right. Chrysanthemums are so precious. They are estimated to have been pampered since childhood. If they go out and let them grow, they are not as delicate as they are now. However, who stipulates that life is only exquisite. Even if it is death, the soul is free."


    Gong Jiuge was a little silent when he heard the speech. He had to say that her words shocked him. He never knew that freedom was so important, even more important than life.


    "Brother nine?" In the palace nine song Leng God, palace Shengling called him.


    He looked at him inexplicably, but he saw that he was signaling something to him. It turned out that after Gong Zhenwei had given gifts just now, others began to give gifts separately. Now it''s Gong Jiuge''s turn.


    Gong Jiuge looked at longxiaoqi, and longxiaoqi got up and took out the gift he had prepared early in the morning: "this is the birthday gift prepared by your Highness for Empress Hua Fei. I wish Princess Hua a good health and have a good laugh."


    "Good, good." Even if Princess Hua hasn''t seen the gift, she''s happy to hear the congratulatory words from long Xiaoqi.


    "Mother and concubine, this birthday gift was chosen for you by nine elder brother and sister-in-law."


    The maiden took the brocade box in the hand of dragon Xiaoqi and handed it to Princess Hua.


    In the exquisite mirror box lies a small multicolored table, which looks like a faint rainbow luster. The queen and the Empress Dowager are envious.


    Even Gong Zhenwei was a little jealous. The boy went to the palace to pick a gift for Princess Hua. He was a father for his birthday. He didn''t see him so attentive.


    Princess Hua was also happy. She liked the bracelet at the first sight: "the prince and his wife have a heart."


    Gong Jiuge nodded to her lightly.


    Gongshangjie and gongluoli gave them a jade Guanyin, while gongluoli and his wife presented a chrysanthemum picture painted by Xu Hanyun himself. Compared with gongshangjie, gongluoli and his wife were more attentive.


    They are also smart, which is not expensive, so not only huifei is satisfied, but also please Hua Fei.


    Seeing the gifts that the couple took out, the queen glared at Gong Shang Jie.


    Look at the gift, not only did not spend money, but also get good, his silly son spent a lot of money, but did not get a little cheap. It seems that she has to find a way to help her son marry people back.


    When the princes finished their gifts, it was the turn of several little princesses.


    The Emperor gave birth to seven or eight little princesses, but only six of them had grown up. Three of them had been married, leaving ten, thirteen and fifteen princesses.


    The gifts given by the princesses are much simpler, with more embroidery and handicrafts.


    After the gift, the birthday party really began.


    Like the previous reception banquet, Gong Jiuge hardly eats anything, and has been waiting on long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her. She would eat whatever Gong Jiuge fed her.


    This palace Jiuge serves longxiaoqi comfortably, and looks at all the women in the hall.Is this the prince''s highness that they knew before? This is a warm man who is warmer than his highness.


    Some people don''t look at the identity of long Xiaoqi, some people disdain her means, but at this moment, every woman present wants to be her.


    It''s no wonder that, not to mention Gong Jiuge''s crown prince status, his beautiful face like a banished immortal can make these women flocked to him, even if they have become the emperor''s women.


    Women envy and hate long Xiaoqi, but Gong Zhenwei is angry to death by Gong Jiuge.


    I have never seen him serve his father like this, but a concubine should treat him like this.


    The Empress Dowager sees palace nine song so to attach importance to dragon small seven, also be the eye light twinkle.


    "Lao Jiu, the little couple, have a good relationship. It seems that AI family will soon be able to have a great grandson." The Empress Dowager said with a smile that she loved Gong Jiuge very much. She couldn''t see what unhappiness they had before.


    "Poof!" Hearing this sentence coldly, long Xiaoqi couldn''t help but spray the imported tea.


    Because she drank too much last night, Gong Jiuge didn''t let her drink any more. Long Xiaoqi was afraid that she would be drunk again. So she drank tea, but she was choked by tea.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi coughed desperately and his face turned red.


    Gong Jiuge caresses her back with heartache, but her eyes are coldly looking at the Empress Dowager.


    However, the Empress Dowager looked at long Xiaoqi as if she had no idea: "you look at you, but you are ashamed. It is sooner or later that Jiu dotes on you so much."


    Dragon small seven''s face is more red, secretly aimed at the eye palace nine song also can''t say a word.


    Although they sleep together every day, they can''t have children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Gong Jiuge''s eyes are full of deep, drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    However, Gong Zhenwei was very happy when he heard that he was going to have a grandson soon. He was very pleased to see long Xiaoqi.


    "By the way, it will be summer in another month. It''s better to hold a spring hunting at this time and let the grandchildren of my family have a good time." The Empress Dowager suddenly spoke again.


    Gong Zhenwei suddenly frowned and couldn''t help watching the nine songs of the eye palace.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t respond to anything, as if he didn''t hear the Empress Dowager''s words.


    "That''s a good idea, but we haven''t held a hunt for a long time." Some play, Gong Shengling the most happy.


    Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li also have no opinions.


    Especially when Gong Shang Jie heard that he was going to hunt, he immediately looked at the palace nine songs with pride, as if he had won.


    He had been thrown into the limelight by Lao Jiu before. This time, he wanted to see if he had any skills.


    "Spring hunting is good, everyone is lively." The empress also agreed with this proposal. If spring hunting happened, the princess of the town government would definitely go there, just to let the second brother cultivate feelings with her.


    "Since it''s going to be lively, it''s better for the ministers to bring their families with them for a lively and lively life." Hua Fei thought about it and suggested.


    My son is about to choose a concubine. It is also a good thing to observe and observe those young ladies.


    The purpose of the Empress Dowager is to hold spring hunting. Naturally, she doesn''t care how many people she will go.


    "That''s the decision." Without waiting for Gong Zhenwei to speak, the Empress Dowager decided directly.


    After we decided to hold the spring hunting, we soon discussed the time and place enthusiastically.


    "I think it''s better to be over there in Xishan paddock. It''s a big place and there are lots of prey."


    "How about the end of this month. The imperial warden said that it was sunny at the end of the month, and it would be hot if it went down."


    Everyone discussed enthusiastically, but long Xiaoqi had no interest at all.


    She doesn''t kill animals. Naturally, she doesn''t like hunting. She has no interest in hunting animals.


    Gong Jiuge is also lack of interest, see dragon small seven also have no interest, then left the table with dragon small seven.


    Gong Jiuge has always been not interested in the use of martial arts, and everyone didn''t feel surprised to see him leave.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at the back of the eye palace Jiuge and couldn''t help worrying.


    "I can''t go hunting in spring." Long Xiaoqi frowns at Gong Jiuge and asks.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t want to go, but the spring hunting was obviously for him. How could she allow him not to go.


    Gong Jiuge gently rubbed her head: "go, they hunt you to guard, can save several is a few."


    Knowing that she doesn''t kill, Gong Jiuge puts forward his idea with a smile.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a good way. She may die less if she makes trouble.


    "I''ll go." After thinking it out, long Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright and bright.


    Gong Jiuge laughed and looked at her eyes more and more soft.


    This girl has a kind heart rarely seen in the world. She is like a warm light that can sweep away all the darkness and coldness in this world.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gong Shengling came to find Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi: "brother nine, sister-in-law, spring hunting is set for the end of this month. We''ll go together then."


    Long Xiaoqi gave him a direct look: "to make evil, what can be happy."


    ¡­¡­ Gong Shengling was immediately stunned by long Xiaoqi, which seemed to have no problem.


    "My sister-in-law seems to be in a bad mood. Have you provoked her?" Gong Shengling comes to Gong Jiuge and whispers.


    "If your sister-in-law doesn''t kill, don''t mention spring hunting in front of her." Gong Jiuge reminds way.


    Gong Shengling understood in an instant, and felt a little ashamed. He would not go to spring hunting again.


    "Sister in law, let''s go to the imperial garden."


    "No Long Xiaoqi is not in a mood. She doesn''t want to go to the imperial garden. If she meets Gong Shang Jie again, she will be upset.


    Long Xiaoqi''s tone is not good, Gong Shengling flattered to pull the corners of his lips, thought carefully: "it''s better to leave the palace?"


    Hearing the word "out of the palace", longxiaoqi''s eyes are bright.


    Seeing the play, Gong Shengling suggested: "let''s not go shopping today, but go to the east of the city to visit the lake. The weather is fine today, and there must be many people visiting the lake."


    "It''s good to visit the lake." Long Xiaoqi was happy and looked at Gong Jiuge and said with a smile: "let''s go to the lake today. Isn''t it that the Phoenix Lake in the east of the city is very big? I want to see it. "


    Gong Jiuge also knew that she didn''t like to stay in the palace, even if she agreed.


    They left the palace together and went to the Phoenix Lake in the east of the city.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here!" Standing in Fenghuang lake, long Xiaoqi was shocked by the crowd here.


    It is indeed the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty. There are so many people here!


    "Let''s find a boat, too." Long Xiaoqi can''t help looking at the boats in the Phoenix Lake."Your Highness, Madame, your highness, get on the boat!" As soon as dragon Xiaoqi''s voice fell, the Griffin invited them to the boat.


    Looking up to see the boat rowing toward them, dragon seven immediately happy, excitedly patted the Griffin''s shoulder: "you boy is really more and more clever ah."


    The Griffin grinned with shame. It was not his highness who told him to charter the boat ahead of time because he knew she must want to get on the boat.


    The boat rented by the Griffin is very large. The splint outside can stand dozens of people, and the cabin inside can hold about ten people.


    Long Xiaoqi stood on the splint, hanging lake wind, looking at the bustling Phoenix Lake, a lot better mood.


    "Be careful of catching cold." Seeing her standing in the wind, Gong Jiuge came to cover her with a cloak.


    Although it''s almost summer, the lake wind is still blowing better.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good health, but you are weak. Take care of yourself." Long Xiaoqi takes off his cloak and puts on Gong Jiuge instead.


    Gong Shengling stood aside, and was forced to be stuffed with a basin of dog food.


    "Brother nine, sister-in-law, I''m still here. Can you think about my feelings a little bit?" Gong Shengling said very plaintively, plug it, but it was so sweet that he was almost bored to death.


    However, the Griffin and the jade crane are already used to eating.


    Dragon seven pretty face a red, speechless stare at Gong Shengling, also do not help palace nine Song Department Cape.


    She and he where is that kind of relationship, but get along day and night, she really has been used to him to take care of, also habitually care about him.


    "Sister in law, let''s play chess." Gong Shengling doesn''t want to eat dog food any more. He suggests looking at the big chessboard on the splint.


    "Playing chess?" Long Xiaoqi also saw the chessboard on the splint.


    "I can''t play you, but I''m good at chess." Gong Shengling is quite complacent.


    His chess skills are fairly good. He lost to her last time. This time, he finally has a chance to turn the game.


    "Can my sister-in-law play chess?" But Gong Shengling thought of what and asked embarrassed.


    If it doesn''t, it won''t be fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "A little bit." Long Xiaoqi is very modest.


    Two people sat together in front of the chessboard, Gong Shengling pushed the sunspot to long Xiaoqi: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll release water later."


    Gong Shengling said cunningly looked at the eye palace nine songs. He can''t play chess with him, but he can win his sister-in-law.


    After receiving Gong Shengling''s provocation, Gong Jiuge smiles and sits beside long Xiaoqi. The posture is obviously a little lady standing beside her.


    Gong Shengling suddenly felt choked and flustered. He felt that he didn''t have to eat today.


    The two began to play chess. Gong Shengling thought long Xiaoqi didn''t know how to play chess, but soon he found out that he was wrong.


    Looking at both sides of the blocked way of life, Gong Shengling forced to look at long Xiaoqi: "sister-in-law, don''t you say you can only a little bit?"


    Dragon small seven triumphantly pick eyebrows: "is only a little, but a little enough to win you."


    Her master loves playing chess most. Although she has no talent, she has been devastated by the old man since she was a child. She has to grow up a little.


    ¡­¡­ Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi with a black line. How does he feel that his sister-in-law looks like a person.


    Gong Shengling unconsciously looks at Gong Jiuge, and the doting and pride in his eyes instantly fills him up.


    "Come again." Gong Shengling is unconvinced. He is good at chessboard and asks to fight again.


    He also did not believe, he can not under nine elder brother even, can not even his woman all under.


    Long Xiaoqi picked eyebrows, but did not object.


    Soon, though, the same picture appeared.


    "Sister in law..." Gong Shengling looked at longxiaoqi pitifully, "is your chess taught by nine elder brothers?"


    "Of course not. Why, can''t you even get him?"


    Long Xiaoqi a pair of "you so vegetables" expression, immediately let Gong Shengling want to hit the wall again.


    In addition to being equally good at chess, the couple are equally irritating.


    "How about nine brother and sister-in-law?" Gong Shengling''s eyes turned, and soon had an idea.


    Gong Jiuge chose her eyebrows, but longxiaoqi was disgusted: "do you know how to play chess?"


    Gong Jiuge did not speak, stood up and went to the opposite side. Gong Shengling immediately stood up to make way for him, but he himself went to long Xiaoqi: "sister-in-law, I support you."


    Hearing Gong Shengling''s kindness to long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge immediately stares at him.


    Gong Shengling ignores Gong Jiuge and goes to the cabin to carry melon seeds to long Xiaoqi, as if long Xiaoqi is his daughter-in-law. He is very angry with Gong Jiuge.


    "Come here." Gong Jiuge suddenly looks at Dragon seven.


    "What for?" Long Xiaoqi is puzzled. Doesn''t he want to play chess?


    Gong Jiuge looks at her and doesn''t speak. Long Xiaoqi has to get up and walk in the past.


    Gong Jiuge pulled long Xiaoqi to his side, then looked at Gong Shengling: "you come!"


    ¡­¡­ Gong Shengling was suddenly confused. He came with his sister-in-law.


    Suddenly, the song of the White House has not changed.


    "You go first." Gong Jiuge ignored Gong Shengling''s sad appearance and pushed the black chess to him.


    "May I not come?" Gong Shengling looks at Gong Jiuge, which time can he win him.


    Gong Jiuge said nothing but stare at him.


    Gong Shengling was staring at his scalp numb. He was afraid of nine elder brother''s eyes when he was young. He didn''t dare to look at each other or escape. Gong Shengling had to be brave enough to have the first son.


    If she is not allowed to play chess, long Xiaoqi is also very happy, holding melon seeds beside to watch the excitement.


    Gong Shengling is not really Gong Jiuge''s opponent. In this game, Gong Shengling is directly abused. Terrifying has not finished, Gong Jiuge did not intend to let him go, pulling him next set after set.


    A dish of less than a cup of tea, Gong Shengling will lose. After being abused more than ten times, Gong Jiuge''s anger finally subsided.


    "Nine elder brother, you let me go, I will never dare again." Gong Shengling looks at Gong Jiuge pitifully.


    After being abused so many times, he finally understood why nine elder brother was angry. After killing him, he didn''t dare to be courteous to his sister-in-law.


    "Rest." Seeing that he knew his mistake, Gong Jiuge didn''t want to abuse him.


    "Thank you, brother nine." Gong Shengling was suddenly relieved and fell on the chessboard, feeling that he didn''t want to play chess again in his life.


    Gong Jiuge was tired after playing so many chess games. He stood at the stern of the boat to blow the wind.


    Gong Jiuge a walk, dragon small seven is carrying melon seeds to approach Palace Shengling: "Why are you nine elder brother angry with you?"


    She can see that Gong Jiuge was angry just now, otherwise she would not abuse him so many times without mercy.


    Gong Shengling raised her eyes and looked at the big clear and bright eyes of Yanlong Xiaoqi. She felt that the sister-in-law was a little silly.


    "Cough..." A slight cough came from the stern of the boat, and Gong Shengling immediately moved her buttocks as if she had been frightened. She was a little far away from longxiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Shengling for no reason. What''s wrong with her.A large ship passed by them, and the waves made them almost unsteady.


    Gong Jiuge returns to long Xiaoqi for the first time and holds her firmly in his arms.


    Gong Shengling almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, the Griffin helped him.


    Their boat is already very big, but the boat next to them is twice as big as them. It''s two floors up and down. It looks like a small building.


    Gong Shengling just about fell off. Now, seeing their boat is twice as big as them, she is even more angry: "Damn, how do you sail? Apologize for getting off the boat."


    The boatman who drove the big boat always looked down on the boat. At this time, all the people sitting on the boat were noble people, so he didn''t take Gong Shengling seriously.


    "Go, go and get him to my highness." Gong Shengling is so angry that she pulls the vulture way.


    The spirit vulture looked at the eye palace nine songs, saw him nod, then jumped to fly to the next ship.


    The boatman saw the Griffin flying on his boat, and he was very frightened. As soon as his hands slipped, the boat stopped abruptly.


    The whole ship suddenly stopped and tilted, and at the moment in the cabin on the second floor, Gong Shangjie and Gong Luo Lizheng were gambling with several officials.


    The boat suddenly tilted, the gold and silver coins on the table were all shaken to the ground, and Gongshang Jie almost fell into a somersault..


    "What''s the situation?" Finally, holding the corner of the table to stabilize the figure, the palace Shang Jie immediately became angry.


    Gong Shang Jie''s bodyguard Mu Feng immediately went out to investigate, saw the Griffin carrying the boatman on the splint. Mufeng was shocked and immediately went back to report.


    "Your Highness, it''s a Griffin, and his Highness the prince and his Highness the eleventh."


    Hearing Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling, Gong Shang Jie is suddenly startled and looks at Gong Luo Li. Gong Luo Li also frowns.


    "It''s like our boat accidentally jammed theirs." Thinking of the scene of the Griffin carrying the boatman just now, Mufeng added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Gong Luo Li frowned: "Prince and eleven are OK."


    Wood wind shook his head: "it''s OK, but your highness should be shocked. The spirit vulture just took our boatman to the next boat."


    Hearing that they were all right, Gong Luo was relieved: "boatman, don''t let them know that we are here."


    Hearing this, Gong Shang Jie nodded hastily. He couldn''t let them know that they gambled on the flower boat. Otherwise, it would be miserable if the matter spread to his father.


    On hearing this, the wood wind has some for: "just now, the spirit vulture saw his subordinates."


    Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo from Wen Yan is a surprise.


    "You fool Gong Shengling glared at Mu Feng and went out in a hurry.


    Go out with Gong Luo.


    Those officials'' children who pick up money pick up money and watch the excitement.


    Standing on the plywood on the second floor, they saw Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling on the boat opposite.


    See dragon small seven also in, palace still Jie''s eye pour is more a trace of interest.


    Seeing the boatman kneeling on the ground, Gong Shangjie is not happy.


    "Well, it''s not nine brothers and eleven. Why are they so clever?"


    Gong Shengling lifted his eyes, and Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo took a look, without a trace of accident.


    Long Xiaoqi is directly black face, before did not want to go to the imperial garden, just do not want to see this lecher, did not expect to run to swim in the lake unexpectedly met again.


    That''s ape shit!


    "It''s the second brother and the fifth brother. Do they also come to visit the lake?" Since Gong Shang Jie seems to have no idea of them, Gong Shengling should not have known that they exchanged greetings like this.


    "It''s a fine day today, so it''s time to come out and have a good time." Gong Shangjie said with a smile.


    "Really, the second brother and the fifth brother really came to visit the lake. The boatman even said that you were gambling. Did the second brother say that he owed a lesson?" Gong Shengling smiles and looks at Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li, and the meaning is obvious.


    Gong Shang Jie hears the speech, the smile on the face is momentarily frozen.


    The officials'' children who followed him were also nervous. They were afraid that the prince and his highness would go back and tell the emperor that the emperor would not blame the second and fifth princes, but not necessarily them.


    The two boats were close to each other, and soon Gong Shengling and Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi arrived at the second floor cabin of gongshangjie.


    "This boat is very exquisite, and there are beauties to accompany. Two brothers and five brothers really enjoy it." Gong Shengling looked at the luxurious place with the balcony of the restaurant, and the two enchanting lute girls. She couldn''t help but sarcasm.


    Gong Shangjie''s face was a little bad. He waved to the two Pipa girls with a black face, and they immediately retreated with fear.


    Those officials'' children also wanted to leave, but their highness No. 2 and No. 5 didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s just fun. Are you interested in nine and eleven?" Gong Shang Jie throws the dice on the table and looks at Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling with a wicked smile.


    Drag them into the water together, which he thought was a good way for them not to report to their father.


    Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling are not interested in gambling, and no one talks.


    It is dragon small seven curiously looking at palace still Jie hand''s Dice: "this is the Dicer?"


    She has never seen this before, but she has heard from her senior brothers that it is for gambling.


    "Do you play?" See dragon small seven received his words, palace Shang Jie immediately turned the target to dragon small seven.


    It''s the same to drag this woman into the water. As long as the woman gambles with him, he will not complain if he wants to come to nine or eleven.


    "Can you win?" Dragon small seven Baba ground looking at Palace Shang Jie, a face innocent appearance.


    "Of course." Gong Shang Jie did not want to answer, looking at her little appearance, he wanted to send some money to her.


    "Then play." On hearing that he could win money, long Xiaoqi sat down honestly.


    People are a little silly, especially Gong Shengling. Sister in law is going to gamble with the second brother. Can she play?


    Gong Shengling looked at the eye palace nine songs, but the palace nine songs did not have any expression.


    Gong Luo Li did not expect that long Xiaoqi would sit down and gamble with Gong Shang Jie, and immediately frowned.


    Palace Shang Jie evil four look at Dragon small seven hook lip way: "younger brother and sister want to play with me two people, or everybody play together?"


    Hearing that Gong Shang Jie called long Xiaoqi "younger sister", those senior officials'' children who were watching were shocked.


    What do you mean by this sister-in-law? But I haven''t heard that the prince and his highness have a concubine.


    "I don''t want to win other people''s money." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t look at the people around her. She is not interested in those people who bubble in flower boats and gambling houses all day long.


    Hearing her words, the people almost lost together.


    What does she mean that she doesn''t want to win? It''s not gambling yet. How can she know that she will win!


    Gong Shengling was also thundered by long Xiaoqi.


    This sounds familiar to me. Didn''t my sister-in-law say such a thing when she was playing with them at the beginning. She was still as arrogant as she was.However, thinking of the original throwing pot competition, Gong Shengling suddenly has confidence in long Xiaoqi.


    "Well, let''s play with the two of us." Hearing that long Xiaoqi is only willing to play with him, Gong Shangjie is more happy and indulges in his tone.


    The palace nine song looks at Palace Shang Jie that obviously can''t again obvious vision, the deep Mou son is suffused with the rich chill.


    "What do you want to play with?" Gong Shang Jie at this time, where will the palace nine song in the eye, whole body and mind in dragon small seven body.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the dice on the eye table, Nuo chin: "this is OK."


    "OK, then play with this." Palace Shang Jie put the dice back to the color cup, "the rules are very simple. Whoever shakes the points is big, who wins."


    Gong Shang Jie knocked on the pile of silver tickets in front of him. It seems that he has won a lot just now.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the eye of the Griffin, the Griffin immediately touched out a stack of silver tickets and put them in front of long Xiaoqi.


    This action of the spirit vulture, instantly let everybody pour to take a cold breath.


    This is the bodyguard of his highness. Is she a woman of his highness?


    "You go first." Dragon small seven pressure on a silver note, is very generous toward the palace Shang Jie spread out.


    Long Xiaoqi''s posture instantly subdued everyone.


    What''s the origin of this woman? She looks like an old hand.


    "Isn''t my sister-in-law very good at playing lecher?" See dragon small seven full of posture, Gong Shengling some excitedly bumped into Gong Jiuge''s arm.


    "I haven''t seen her play." Gong Jiuge said honestly.


    "Is that sister-in-law OK?" Hearing that long Xiaoqi hasn''t played, Gong Shengling is anxious again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gong Jiuge dotes on long Xiaoqi and doesn''t care whether she will lose or win.


    Gong Shengling was forced to fill the mouth of dog food, immediately what words also can''t say.


    Gong Shang Jie also pressed a silver ticket and began to shake the color cup.


    "Four, five, six, fifteen." As soon as the color cup came out, everyone began to cheer.


    Four five six is a big idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Long Xiaoqi shakes the coloring cup slowly, as if listening carefully.


    People looked at her and felt that she was a master. They all kept their eyes on the color cup and looked forward to it.


    Even Gong Shengling looked at the color cup and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Pa" color cup heavily patted on the table, everyone''s heart immediately followed up, opposite the palace Shang Jie inexplicably began to nervous.


    Long Xiaoqi opens the color cup and reveals the three dice in the middle.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the number of dicers, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Only one, two, three." Gong Shengling see that small poor points, can not help but worry.


    It seems that my sister-in-law has never played.


    But the opposite palace Shang Jie sees that is much smaller than him, laughs: "younger brother''s sister, originally the second elder brother wants to send some money to you to spend, did not expect you shake so small, is really embarrassed ah."


    Gong Shang Jie stood up and took back the silver ticket pressed by dragon Xiaoqi.


    "Give it up, I''ll win myself!" Dragon small seven just don''t believe palace Shang Jie has so generous, and she also does not want him to send.


    Just now, everyone heard long Xiaoqi''s big talk and had expectations. Now they all despised her.


    Clearly did not play, but also make themselves like a master, a look is to come out of the limelight, a moment to guarantee that she lost.


    "Again, you first." Long Xiaoqi didn''t care about the disdainful eyes of the people around him and pressed a silver note again.


    "Good." Know that dragon small seven can''t play dice at all, palace still Jie is not afraid of dragon small seven naturally, shake up at will.


    He''s a veteran of casinos. He can beat her by shaking her.


    "Five, five, six, sixteen." When the idea came out, everyone was excited again. It was bigger than the one just now.


    It was dragon seven''s turn to shake the color cup. There was no doubt that he lost again. Moreover, the points were surprisingly small, one, two, and two, which were smaller than just now.


    Looking at the unbearable points, Gong Shengling covered his face and approached Gong Jiuge and said, "sister-in-law seems to have a bad luck today. It''s better to change the rules to the one whose points are small and who wins. The sister-in-law may still have hope."


    Gong Jiuge immediately looked at the palace Shengling like an idiot.


    Receiving the eyes of Gong Jiuge, Gong shenglingdun was angry and vomited blood.


    What look in his eyes? Isn''t he worried about his sister-in-law?


    A dozen came in a row, the palace still Jie handle all lose even if, dragon small seven still take ten points below.


    All the people around him couldn''t help talking.


    "It''s too bad. It''s nearly twenty, and none of them won."


    "She is a rookie at first, but I just thought she was a master."


    "Well, she must have lost miserably today."


    It is a few go down, long Xiaoqi in front of the silver tickets are lost.


    "Are you going to continue?" Gong Shang Jie is elated to look at Dragon seven.


    He is in a very happy mood now. He said at least that he had won more than 200000 taels of her, plus what he had won before. He won more than 300000 Liang silver today.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the eye of the Griffin. The Griffin got together to Gong Jiuge''s ear and said, "Your Highness, we didn''t bring so much silver."


    He thought that so many banknotes would be enough for him to go out for a stroll. His wife lost all his money.


    "Go back and get it." Gong Jiuge frowned.


    "I have." Here Gong Shengling quickly took out his own banknotes, that stack of silver tickets at least said 100000 Liang.


    Seeing her lose like this, Gong Shengling still dares to take money out to bet for her. Long Xiaoqi patted him on the shoulder: "thank you, but you don''t have to."


    "Not today. Let''s play next time." Think dragon small seven admit defeat, palace Shang Jie conceals the pride in the eyes, pretend to be generous way.


    However, long Xiaoqi ignored him at all. He took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and threw it on the table. "I use this, how much is this worth?"


    Originally, long Xiaoqi wanted to use herbs. First, she was reluctant to give up herbs. Second, they might not know the value of these herbs. Third, the herbal medicines were not as powerful as the jade pendant.


    Seeing that jade pendant, Gong Shang Jie instantly widened his eyes.


    That is, Gong Luoli, who is watching the drama on one side, is also in a good mood.


    It turns out that longxiaoqi is the jade pendant that Gong Jiuge gave her.


    "Brother nine!" Gong Shengling was shocked. He didn''t expect nine elder brother to give the Dragon Pendant to his sister-in-law.


    The Griffin and the jade crane are also anxious. The lady took out the jade pendant that his highness gave her. If she lost, it would be a big deal.


    Gong Jiuge is also Zheng Zheng, as if some accident.


    "Brother nine..." Gong Shengling is in a hurry and pulls Gong Jiuge, indicating him to take back the jade pendant.


    Gong Jiuge was motionless, without any intention of taking it back.


    "Your Highness..." The Griffins are all in a hurry.


    The jade crane looked at the expressionless Gong Jiuge, but he didn''t say anything.However, he knew what his highness had done for his wife with this jade pendant before, but he had not got one or two silver coins for that jade pendant before. Now, no matter what, the jade pendant is not only changed for one or two silver coins. Your highness must have nothing to give up.


    Other onlookers, seeing that their expressions were so rich, all looked curiously at the jade pendant.


    They are not members of the royal family. They only know that the jade pendant is of good quality, but they don''t know how precious it is.


    For a long time, Gong Shang Jie came back to God, swallowed his mouth and looked at Dragon seven: "are you sure you want to take this jade pendant as a bet?"


    This word Gong Shang Jie said to long Xiaoqi, but actually he asked Gong Jiuge.


    "Will this work?" Long Xiaoqi blinks and looks at Gong Jiuge. At last, she has not forgotten that the jade pendant was given to her by Gong Jiuge.


    "Of course." Gong Jiuge picked eyebrows, a pair of do not care about the appearance.


    "Brother nine!" Gong Shang Jie stares at Gong Jiu Ge in disbelief.


    Does he really want to be a prince? Or doting on my sister-in-law too much?


    Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo Li are also unbelievable.


    "Let''s start. How much is this jade pendant worth? You can watch it." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t know the value of the jade pendant. He looks at Gong Shangjie and lets him decide for himself.


    Gong Shang Jie took a deep look at the Dragon seven.


    What is the origin of this woman? Gong Jiuge even gave her Longpei. Not only that, she is willing to let her gamble at will.


    Gong Shang Jie turned his eyes to the Dragon Pendant, and his evil eyes were full of burning heat and ambition at the moment.


    "I''m full pressure." Gong Shang Jie pressed all the silver tickets in front of him.


    In his opinion, these external objects are far less important than the Dragon Pendant.


    Of course, in addition to Gong Shang Jie, Gong Luoli and Gong Shengling are also such ideas.


    Seeing that so many silver bills were pushed up, the canthus of longxiaoqi''s eyes twitched unconsciously.


    It turns out that this jade pendant is worth so much money. That is to say, as long as she wins this time, she can not only win back all the losses, but also win a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    In an instant, dragon seven then came to the spirit, sitting straight body can''t wait to say: "quickly start it."


    The onlookers did not expect that Gong Shangjie would press all the silver coins. At this time, the wise people had already guessed the function of the jade pendant, and they all looked at Gong Jiuge in shock.


    Your highness, is this crazy? Such an important jade pendant should be taken out to gamble.


    "It''s going on. It''s said that if you lose, don''t play tricks." This time Gong Shang Jie is looking directly at Gong Jiu Ge, but Gong Jiu Ge doesn''t look at him.


    But long Xiaoqi waved impatiently: "hurry up."


    She''s still waiting to win.


    Seeing that Gong Jiuge didn''t object, Gong Shang Jie began to shake the color cup. This time, he shook it for a long time.


    There''s no way anyone can make this Longpei so attractive. He must win.


    "Pa!" The color cup was placed on the table, and everyone looked at it in an instant.


    Gong Shangjie opened the color cup nervously. Seeing the number of points in the color cup, he immediately gave a breath, and then lifted the lid with pride: "five six, seventeen."


    Gong Shang Jie excited voice, instantly let everyone burst open the pot.


    "Seventeen o''clock, it''s a winner!"


    "This is such a big number that the little girl is afraid to lose."


    "It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. The jade pendant can''t be kept."


    Seeing that point, Gong Luo Li''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Gong Shengling is anxious to shake the arm of Gong Jiuge: "miserable, miserable, the second brother to win."


    The spirit vulture and the jade crane even came out in cold sweat. It''s over. If your highness loses the Dragon Pendant, those ministers will impeach his highness, and his crown prince will be in danger.


    Only Gong Jiuge''s face is expressionless, and her light gray eyes are not a trace of waves, as if they are not worried about the fate of the Dragon Pendant.


    "It''s me." Dragon small seven also did not notice the people''s tension at all, Gong Shang Jie a wave color cup, she can''t wait to shake up.


    Just now the palace Shang Jie shakes for a long time, but the dragon small seven just shakes twice and puts down the color cup.


    Seeing her like this, everyone looked at her curiously.


    "Why just shake it twice? Did she give up?"


    "I guess I know I''m going to lose, just shake it!"


    "Well, a woman can only blame herself for losing when she learns from others."


    Long Xiaoqi doesn''t care about people''s ridicule and confidently opens the color cup.


    See their own points, dragon seven suddenly excited: "I won, I won."


    People thought she was stupid, but only when they saw the number of points on the table did they understand.


    666, it''s a leopard!


    "She really won!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    All the people looked at the point, a look of disbelief.


    Palace Shang Jie also silly, looking at that point, completely do not believe that he will lose.


    Gong Luoli after a brief surprise, a meaningful look at eye dragon seven.


    Gong Shengling also froze. After a long time, she regained her mind and pulled Gong Jiuge''s arm excitedly: "win, win, sister-in-law wins."


    The big stone carried by the Griffin and the jade crane finally fell to the ground. They were both excited.


    "I won!" Long Xiaoqi ran to Gongshang Jie and rolled all the silver tickets in front of him. Then he carried them to Gong Jiuge and said, "look, I''ve won a lot of silver for you."


    Light gray eyes finally have a trace of smile, Gong Jiuge bent over her delicate lips fell a kiss.


    Dragon small seven moment silly, stupidly looking at the palace nine song, completely did not respond to what happened.


    People around me were shocked to see this scene.


    You know, the prince is famous for not being close to a woman. Who would have thought that he could kiss a woman in public.


    But at this time, we finally realized that the girl was the prince''s wife.


    Gong Shengling is also the first time to see the Gong Jiuge such a side, suddenly jokingly whistled.


    "Oh All of them were laughing.


    Gong Luoli looks at the two people who kiss, and the dim light of unidentified meaning flashed in the deep eyes.


    Hear everybody''s coax sound, palace Shang Jie jealously stare at Palace nine song, angry lung all burst.


    Damn it, he lost.


    "Let''s go." With a pile of money in his hand, long Xiaoqi is going to walk away with Gong Jiuge.


    She is not a greedy person, originally she wanted to teach a lesson to the palace Shang Jie. Now it is worthwhile to win these things.


    "It''s not over yet, sister-in-law, do you want to admit defeat again?" See two people want to go, palace still Jie face iron green way.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the palace Shang Jie innocently: "but you have no silver?"


    "Who said I had no money." Gong Shang Jie looks at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng immediately sends a stack of silver notes.


    "Come again." Gong Shang Jie pressed the silver notes together.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at those silver bills with greedy eyes, and no one thought it was too much."Well, if you lose, you can''t cheat." Return what he just said to him, and long Xiaoqi sits back again.


    "Younger brother and sister joked, win is to win, lose is to lose, second brother this demeanor still has." The palace Shang Jie skin smile flesh does not smile to say, raises the color cup then to start desperately to shake up.


    It''s been a long time since he started.


    Three, four, five, twelve, one no small point.


    Everyone looks at long Xiaoqi and waits for her result.


    Most of these people, like Gong Shangjie, thought that long Xiaoqi was lucky once in a while, and even Gong Shengling was the same. They were worried about long Xiaoqi''s luck.


    Long Xiaoqi raised the color cup and shook it slowly. As before, he shook it for about two or three times, then opened the cup.


    Three four, another leopard!


    Although the two people have the same points, it is obvious that the winner is long Xiaoqi.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No, leopard again!"


    "It seems that her luck has come!"


    "Your Highness lost again!"


    "Sister in law won!" Gong Shengling got excited again and almost jumped up.


    "Sorry, I won again." Long Xiaoqi picked his eyebrows with pride and rolled all the silver bills in front of Gong Shang Jie.


    "A lot of it. I can''t hold it up." Long Xiaoqi turns around and blinks at Gong Jiuge. Her eyes are full of pride. She wants to kiss her again.


    "Do you still have money? I''m leaving without money. " Long Xiaoqi holds a pile of silver bills and looks at Gong Shangjie.


    Gong Shang Jie''s face is iron green, staring at Long Xiao Qi''s eyes as if to eat people.


    Damn it, he lost again.


    Gong Shang Jie has a sinister look at Gong Luo Li, and Gong Luo Li immediately lets his bodyguard send up the silver ticket.


    Another stack of banknotes was pressed, at least 200000.


    Gong Luoli also knows that Gong Shangjie is losing his temper, but he can''t persuade him at this time, otherwise he will burn himself.


    The two began again. This time, the palace still Jie learned the appearance of dragon small seven, only shook it two or three times and then opened it.


    Seeing the number of points in the color cup, Gong Shang Jie''s face turned green.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    One, two, see that small can''t be smaller points, the room is surprisingly quiet.


    Gong Shang Jie is angry to stare at Dragon small seven, feeling that she is deliberately playing him.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have made such a small point.


    "Ha ha! It''s my turn! " Long Xiaoqi was not afraid of him at all. He laughed at him, and then he picked up the color cup and shook it.


    It is still two or three times, and then "pa" on the table, long Xiaoqi did not hesitate to open.


    "Two, two, two, and a leopard again!"


    Seeing the points, someone exclaimed: "God!"


    "Leopard again!" Gong Shengling is also excited, bumping to run to dragon seven side, "sister-in-law, you are too powerful, can you teach me how to shake out the leopard."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turn to long Xiaoqi. Everyone wants to know this secret.


    Now, in addition to Gong Shang Jie, no one thinks that long Xiaoqi depends on luck. After all, it is impossible to have the luck of a leopard.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Long Xiaoqi was in a good mood. He promised and went to roll up the silver tickets.


    Looking at the silver bills in front of him, long Xiaoqi really wants to look up at the sky and smile.


    "Are you coming?" Dragon small seven pick eyebrow, look at Palace Shang Jie scornfully.


    Gong Shang Jie was so angry that his face became pot gray. He gritted his teeth and pulled down the jade pendant on his waist and pressed it on the table: "this is my identity jade pendant."


    As a member of the royal family, everyone will have a jade pendant of his own identity when he is an adult.


    The crown prince got the Dragon Pendant, while the other princes had the python pendant. What Gong Shangjie took out was really the jade pendant representing his identity.


    Seeing Gong Shang Jie also took out his own identity jade pendant, all of them took a cold breath.


    It''s a big game this time!


    Gong Luoli and Gong Shengling couldn''t help but wink.


    It''s more capricious than one. If my father and Emperor knew that they didn''t take jade pendant seriously outside, I don''t know what I would think.


    Long Xiaoqi takes a look at the jade pendant and pulls out a silver note from his bank and presses it on.


    Looking at the lonely silver note, Gong Shang Jie''s face suddenly became pig liver color.


    "This is my identity jade pendant." Gong Shang Jie clenched his teeth and stressed his anger again.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and blinked, and turned it over in disgust. Finally, he added a silver note.


    "This is a python, a python! Do you know what a python is? " Gong Shang Jie "whoosh" to stand up, unbearable to the dragon small seven roar.


    Damned woman, his Python is worth 20000 Liang silver. This is an insult, an absolute insult.


    Dragon small seven where to know what Python Pei, but see palace Shang Jie that gas fried appearance, can only bear pain and add a silver note, temporary also did not forget to add a sentence: "at most, it is worth so much, don''t think I don''t understand the market."


    If he had no confidence in himself, long Xiaoqi would not have foolishly pressed 30000 Liang silver on a jade pendant. That was 30000 Liang silver. How much sugar gourd can I buy.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Gong Shengling, who was holding back his smile, could not help laughing.


    Gong Luoli is also smiling, even Gong Jiuge is a crooked lip, in a good mood.


    Gong Shangjie felt that he was going to be dizzy. He wanted to argue again. He saw that long Xiaoqi picked up the three silver tickets on the table and put them back: "if you don''t come, I don''t like your jade pendant anyway."


    "Come on What else can Gong Shang Jie say, can only recognize planting.


    Gong Shang Jie glared at the Dragon seven, then began to shake the color cup.


    This time, the palace still Jie shakes the time to be longer than any time.


    In the dragon small seven and so on are fast asleep, palace Shang Jie just "pa" put down the color cup.


    Gong Shang Jie carefully opened the color cup, but was excited instantly: "666!"


    Everyone craned their necks and looked at it.


    "It''s 666. Your highness must win this time!"


    "Ha ha, see how you beat me this time!" Gong Shang Jie scraped his nose and lifted his chin to dragon seven.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t expect Gong Shangjie to shake out a maximum number of points. She frowned and thought for a moment, and then went to Gong Shengling''s ear and said, "as long as I have more points than him, I will win?"


    Gong Shengling grinned and looked at the palace Shang Jie. Unexpectedly, the second emperor broke out, shaking out three sixes.


    "It''s really a comparison of points, but the second brother''s points are already the largest, you can''t compare him."


    Even if the sister-in-law also shakes out three sixes, it is the second eldest brother who comes first to win!


    "Just compare the points. Look at me." Longxiaoqi is not as pessimistic as Gong Shengling, holding the color cup and shaking.


    It''s still two or three efforts. However, long Xiaoqi''s best shot to the table is very powerful. The "pa" sound not only scares people, but also makes the table shake a few times.


    All the people looked nervously at the color cup in the hands of long Xiaoqi. With such great force, how many points did it shake.Without any hesitation, long Xiaoqi "Shua" opens the color cup, and the points inside appear in front of everyone.


    "It''s 666, too!" Seeing the points inside, everyone exclaimed.


    "She''s really good. She''s a leopard again!"


    "Even if the points are the same, it''s useless, or the second prince wins!"


    Gong Shang Jie sits in the position of a banker, and is the first one to shake the color, so even if the points are the same, Gong Shang Jie wins.


    "Sister in law, it''s no use." Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi, but his sister-in-law is really fierce. In this case, she can shake out three sixes, but even if the points are the same, she will still lose.


    "You are lucky, but even if we have the same points, you still lose." See dragon small seven shake out three six, palace still Jie''s facial expression also some not good, but quickly and ridicule way.


    "Who says we have the same number of points, you can see exactly what time I am." Dragon small seven sneers a, toward those three color son Nuo chin.


    Gong Shang Jie frowned and immediately looked down at the color.


    The others craned their necks to look at the three sixes.


    Under the attention of the public, one of the dicers suddenly seems to be broken into two sections. The upper half of the dice moves down to reveal the lower half, which is a striking point.


    These two six points plus the half six points and half one point obviously exceeded Gong Shangjie''s three six points.


    "Nineteen o''clock!" Everyone was stunned, who did not expect dragon seven will have such an operation.


    Gong Shang Jie is completely stupid, he can''t understand why he lost again.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so good!" Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi''s eyes at the moment, which is totally a fan''s.


    "Just so!" Long Xiaoqi smilingly looked at the jade pendant, "now this jade pendant is mine."


    Long Xiaoqi said without waiting for Gong Shang Jie to speak, he took the jade pendant over again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Gong Shang Jie sees his Python Pei fall into long Xiaoqi''s hand, it is hard to say.


    Who can understand the feeling of this cooked duck flying?


    No one can understand!


    "This jade pendant is not as good as mine." Long Xiaoqi turned over the jade pendant with a look of disgust.


    Gong Shang Jie was so angry that he would vomit blood. If his Python pendant was better than the dragon one, who would fight for the Dragon Pendant? Besides, although his Python pendant was not as good as the Dragon Pendant, it was also a very precious jade. The jade quality was also excellent and had no vision.


    Gong Jiuge mouth up, very satisfied with the evaluation of long Xiaoqi.


    "Now that you''ve lost the jade pendant, are you still coming?" Long small seven Dynasty palace Shang Jie lifted the chin.


    Gong Shang Jie turned over his body and lost one or two silver coins and lost his jade pendant.


    He subconsciously looked at Gong Luoli.


    Gong Luo left suddenly body a stiff, dry smile way: "two emperor elder brother, it is not early, we should return to the palace."


    Gong Luoli said silently covered his python.


    He doesn''t want to export his Python pendant, which is only worth 30000 Liang.


    Seeing Gong Luo leave like this, Gong Shang Jie also knows that he can''t borrow the jade pendant. He can only stare at long Xiaoqi with incomparable Resentment: "younger brother and sister are lucky today, or we will have another day."


    Long Xiaoqi picked his eyebrows and said triumphantly, "don''t worry about it. I don''t care about your jade pendant. In this way, when you go back and gather enough money for me, I will return the jade pendant to you."


    Hearing 30000 Liang silver, Gong Shang Jie was angry. How could his Python pendant be worth only 30000 Liang silver.


    However, she was willing to let him redeem the jade pendant, and he was still very happy. After all, he could take out 30000 Liang silver at any time. If the python pendant was lost, it would be gone.


    "Thank you, brother and sister."


    "It''s because I have to thank the second brother for losing so much money." Long Xiaoqi smiles.


    Looking at the pile of small mountain silver tickets in front of long Xiaoqi, Gong Shangjie''s face is not good-looking.


    Although he was the prince, he got so much salary every year. He had been searching for so many silver bills for a long time. Now he lost all of them. How could Gong Shangjie not be angry.


    "Gong Jiuge, we won a lot of silver." Long Xiaoqi said happily to Gong Jiuge, and stuffed the silver ticket into the storage bag.


    Palace nine song see all people are staring at her storage bag, immediately went to hold her hand: "let the Griffin come."


    "Yes." The spirit vulture will understand, immediately find the boatman to take a box to come over, will long Xiao seven win silver tickets are packed up.


    A group of people happily out of the cabin, only Gong Shangjie looks as if dead gray, without a trace of joy, but he still followed long Xiaoqi out.


    Long Xiaoqi is in the front, Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling follow behind, Gong Shangjie and Gong Luo walk in the last.


    "Nine elder brother, does sister-in-law still have a sister?" Gong Shengling looks at the back of long Xiaoqi and comes to Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge looked at him suspiciously: "why?"


    Gong Shengling said with a dry smile, "who doesn''t want a money tree like sister-in-law? If she has sisters, you can introduce her to me, and I will marry her to be the imperial concubine."


    He is short of women, especially a sister-in-law, who is interesting and can win money.


    "You think so." Gong Jiuge stares at him, then no longer pays attention to him, pursues the dragon small seven to go.


    "Stingy!" Gong Shengling muttered and followed.


    "Sister-in-law, who did you learn from and where to learn from? How can you be so powerful?" Gong Shengling ran to long Xiaoqi and asked excitedly.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked innocently: "my master didn''t teach me this. Today I" give it to you. " Long Xiaoqi put those silver tickets into the box, and then gave the box to Gong Jiuge.


    Seeing that she gave all the silver tickets to him, Gong Jiuge was surprised and then said with a smile, "don''t you love silver most? Why not? "


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t love silver?" Long Xiaoqi gave him a look and said, "don''t I still have a jade pendant? If he comes to exchange, I will have 30000 Liang, which will be enough for me to buy a lot of sugar gourd for my nephews and grandchildren. "


    Staying in yuqingmen all year round, she doesn''t have any expenses at all. What should she do with so much money? Just leave a little for my nephews and grandchildren to buy delicious food.


    Looking at the appearance that she didn''t care much about, Gong Jiuge couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Before he spent 100 Liang to buy a pair of trousers, she had to contend with him for a long time. Now she has such a large sum of money, but she does not hesitate to give it to her. I really don''t know what to say about her.


    "I''m so tired. I want to sleep." Long Xiaoqi sits beside the bed and lies on the bed. After a while, he falls asleep.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her like this, indulged in a smile, gently came forward to take off the shoes for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    After a good night''s sleep, longxiaoqi was woken up the next day.


    "Madame, your highness, the second prince, asks to see you." The Griffin tapped on the door outside.


    Long Xiaoqi opens his eyes and sees that Gong Jiuge is no longer there. He gets up in a daze and goes out with a coat.


    Looking at the dragon small seven so loose hair come out, the Griffin suddenly stupefied.


    In the courtyard, Gong Shang Jie only feels a tight throat, and a pair of eyes instantly stick to dragon seven.


    I knew the beauty of this woman before, but I didn''t expect that she would be more pure and moving.


    Gong Shangjie was glad that he got up early for the first time. Otherwise, how could he see such a beautiful scenery.


    "Madam..." After being stunned, the spirit vulture immediately wants to remind long Xiaoqi to go back to wash, but the words have not yet been exported, and Gong Shang Jie comes up.


    "Sister in law." Gong Shang Jie one face cordially says hello, but in the eye actually jumps the fire light.


    Looking at the evil eyes of Gong Shang Jie, the spirit vulture suddenly frowns.


    "You''re here for the jade pendant!" Long Xiaoqi didn''t see anything, but she didn''t have a good face to Gong Shang Jie.


    Gong Shang Jie looked at the wood wind around his eyes, and the wood wind immediately came forward with a box in his hand.


    "Here is 50000 taels. You can count them." Gong Shang Jie points to the box road.


    He really couldn''t make his jade pendant worth only 30000 Liang, but he didn''t give up the more, so he gave 50, 000 taels in compromise.


    Hearing that there are 50000 Liang in the box, long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Shangjie suspiciously and really opens the box to check.


    Discovery is really fifty thousand Liang, dragon small seven again scornfully aimed at Palace Shang Jie.


    There is something wrong with this person. She only needs 30000 taels. He has to give her 50000 Liang.


    But she doesn''t want too much money.


    Long Xiaoqi picked out Gong Shangjie''s jade pendant from the storage bag. After repeatedly confirming that it was his piece, he handed the jade pendant to him: "return it to you. We''re both cleared."


    Gong Shangjie gets a sigh of relief when he gets the mang Pei, and then lets the wooden wind give the box to dragon Xiaoqi.


    Longxiaoqi will return to the house with the box in his arms, but he is stopped by Gong Shangjie.


    "What for?" Long Xiaoqi stares at Gong Shangjie warily.


    "It''s a nice day today. Why don''t I accompany my sister-in-law to the imperial garden?" Gong Shang Jie Xie looks at the Dragon seven with a smile.


    "You know I''m your sister-in-law. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to go out like this?" Long Xiaoqi turned his eyes speechless and directly moved out of gongjiuge as a shield.


    Gong Shang Jie''s face turned green, and he suddenly approached the Dragon seven: "my highness has changed his mind. If you are willing to follow my highness, I can allow you to be the imperial concubine."


    Originally, he was interested in her just because she was beautiful and the woman of Gong Jiuge. However, he changed his mind since he saw that Gong Jiuge gave her all the Dragon ornaments yesterday.


    Gong Jiuge is absolutely sincere to this woman, otherwise he will not be willing to give her the Dragon Pendant, but also connive to let her take the jade pendant to gamble casually.


    In this case, even if he tried his best to snatch people over, even if he sacrificed his position as the imperial concubine, he would be happy if he could not get the position as long as he was depressed at watching Gong Jiuge all his life.


    What''s more, this woman has many advantages in addition to her beauty, such as winning money. If she gets her, he won''t have to worry about money in his life.


    The dragon small seven smell speech momentarily to stay, nearby spirit vulture also to stay.


    "two, is your brother very busy?" When long Xiaoqi was forced, he suddenly felt cold air around him.


    Gong Shang Jie lifted his eyes and saw Gong Jiu Ge coming towards them calmly.


    Palace nine song see dragon small seven scattered a head of green silk came out, the face immediately more gloomy down.


    Long Xiaoqi felt his arm inexplicably. It was not cold at all when he came out just now. How could it suddenly become so cold now.


    "Good morning, brother nine." See palace nine song angry, palace Shang Jie inexplicably comfortable.


    "It''s the second emperor''s brother. He came to my moon hall to dig a corner so early in the morning. How can the moon hall lack women?" Gong Jiuge goes to long Xiaoqi and takes her in his arms like a declaration of sovereignty.


    Long Xiaoqi secretly looked at the nine songs in the eye palace. He was not sure whether he was really angry or acting.


    Gong Shang Jie was not annoyed. He looked at the palace nine songs with a smile: "naturally, there is no shortage of women in yingyue hall, but there is still a hostess. If younger brothers and sisters are interested, please come to me at any time."


    Gong Shang Jie said and winked at the Dragon seven.


    In an instant, long Xiaoqi felt the whole body temperature was a few degrees lower.


    Dragon small seven is annoyed to stare at Palace Shang Jie, this person how so shameless, what is the imperial concubine''s position, who is rare!


    "The second elder brother is green now, and his face is not very good. It was not excessive yesterday." Palace nine song glanced at the eye palace Shang Jie''s face intentionally way.


    Gong Shang Jie''s face turned black when he heard this. He was really busy all night yesterday. He had to sell his face because he raised money. First, he accompanied two side concubines, and then found several concubines to make up the 50000 Liang silver.He''s not over indulgent. No one can be as good as five girls a night!


    "It''s easy for the second elder brother to make money. The father is worried about raising money for disaster relief. It''s better for the father to hand over this matter to the second emperor. I believe it''s not difficult for the second brother to collect hundreds of thousands of liang of silver." Gong Jiuge slants to pet palace Shang Jie''s bruise, teasing way.


    Gong Shang Jie a black line, what is not difficult to gather together, 50000 Liang he is tired to death, tens of thousands of Liang he this is to tired him.


    The palace nine song does not look at the palace Shang Jie one eye, then takes the dragon small seven to enter the room.


    Gong Shang Jie stares at the back of Gong Jiuge and grinds his teeth secretly.


    This damned old nine is clearly deliberately teasing him. No, he has to come to the East Palace once a day. Even if he can''t grab the position, he can come to the diaphragm every day to respond to him.


    Once back in the room, Gong Jiuge pressed long Xiaoqi on the stool, glared at her head of green silk and said, "why don''t you even comb your hair and run out like this?"


    Does she know how attractive she is.


    Long Xiaoqi was scolded and puzzled: "why can''t you go out without combing your hair? It''s normal to forget to comb my hair in the morning. I''ve always been like this in yuqingmen. "


    No one has ever said this is not allowed!


    Gong Jiuge was choked by her, which made her more angry.


    He was so angry at the thought that so many people saw her with her loose hair.


    "Get three hundred whips by yourself!" There is no place to vent one''s anger. Gong Jiuge can only get angry at the vultures at the door.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns, does not understand the underground palace nine songs suddenly what crazy.


    The Griffin didn''t do anything. Punish him well.


    "Yes." The Griffin knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to explain anything, so he was punished directly.


    "What are you angry about?" Long Xiaoqi was in a good mood because he got more than 20000 Liang. Now he made him feel no mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Gong Jiuge didn''t say anything. He pulled her to the bronze mirror, then pushed her to the stool and began to comb her hair.


    Long Xiaoqi did not expect that he would help her comb her hair, and immediately blushed: "I will come by myself."


    Long Xiaoqi wants to get a comb, but Gong Jiuge doesn''t give it to her. She still has a cold face to comb her hair.


    Seeing him as if he was really angry, long Xiaoqi didn''t dare to speak. He sat down and let him comb his hair.


    Gong Jiuge obviously didn''t comb his head, and he was usually served by the vultures.


    Although Gong Jiuge is a little clumsy, it is still clever, and soon helps long Xiaoqi to have a simple bun.


    Take that butterfly step swaying into her hair room, Gong Jiuge''s face finally looks better: "don''t let me run out without combing my hair."


    Hearing this, long Xiaoqi finally understood what he was angry about.


    "Well." Long Xiaoqi didn''t think much about it and nodded obediently.


    In fact, his anger was a little scary.


    "Not even in Yuqing gate." Seeing her nod, Gong Jiuge added another sentence.


    "Good." Long Xiaoqi still nods with good temper, even if she doesn''t understand why she doesn''t comb her hair, he wants to be so angry.


    "And, stay away from him. Don''t get close to him if you have nothing to do." Gong Jiuge suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "Who?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge stupidly and doesn''t understand who he is talking about?


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned black, biting his teeth and bursting out two words: "second."


    The girl is so slow that if he doesn''t make it clear, she certainly doesn''t know who he is talking about?


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and blinked: "I didn''t get close to him. He came to me."


    Gong Jiuge choked again: "even if he comes to you, you can''t see him."


    "How can it be done?" As soon as Gong Jiuge finished, long Xiaoqi retorted, "he came to redeem the jade pendant with silver. Don''t I even want silver?"


    Gong Jiuge wants to say no, but seeing her as a financial fan, she can only say: "you can let the Griffin and the jade crane negotiate. Why do you talk to him yourself?"


    Long Xiaoqi some speechless, looking at seems to have given birth to a very atmospheric palace nine song suddenly enlightened way: "are you jealous?"


    "How could it be?" Gong Jiuge instantaneously seemed to step on the painful foot, and immediately raised his voice to retort, "I''m not worried that you have been cheated by him. Once you look at him, he will not be kind to you."


    Long xiaoqibai took out the silver note in the box with a glance and said, "don''t worry. If it''s not for money, I don''t care about him. Next time I see him, stay away from him. Besides, I''m so smart that he can''t cheat me so easily. "


    Is she stupid? And the terms he offered did not interest her at all.


    Listening to her, Gong Jiuge''s anger finally subsided: "in a word, you should stay away from him in the future. Don''t see him if you don''t have anything to do with your hair."


    "I see." Seeing that he mentioned his hair again, long Xiaoqi immediately didn''t want to count the money. He carried the box and went inside.


    Long Xiaoqi took forty thousand taels of silver notes and hid them in the storage bag. The remaining ten thousand taels were stuffed into the wardrobe for a rainy day.


    After stuffing the silver ticket, long Xiaoqi glimpses a bundle in the corner of the wardrobe, which he is familiar with, but is the one Gong Jiuge refused to show him.


    For a moment, longxiaoqi''s heart itched again. She secretly glanced at Gong Jiuge, who seemed to be still angry outside. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to this side, she immediately opened the package with excitement.


    At the sight of the things inside, dragon seven suddenly became dumbfounded.


    "This is it!" Long Xiaoqi stupidly picked up the familiar broken pants.


    She thought there was some big treasure hidden in it. It turned out to be this pair of broken pants. Why not throw it away?


    "Brush" once, inside the curtain is lifted, long Xiaoqi scared hand a shake, pants and baggage fell to the ground together.


    "Dragon, little, seven!" Seeing that his secret was discovered for a long time, Gong Jiuge was ashamed and angry.


    "I didn''t peek at it. It fell out of its own accord." Long Xiaoqi quibbled, and immediately squatted down to pick up the pants and baggage.


    "Eh?" Touch to pack inside still have a hard thing, long Xiaoqi feels out to have a look, immediately is a Leng again, "this is not, that butterfly hairpin?"


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned red. He grabbed the hairpin and put it into the bag.


    "You bought it?" Long Xiaoqi looked at the eye palace nine songs strangely. She remembered that he still said that the hairpin was ugly. How could she buy the hairpin back.


    Gong Jiuge blushed and did not speak.


    "By the way, didn''t you have no money? What did you buy it with? " Long Xiaoqi suddenly thought of something and asked curiously.


    "I traded it for something else." See her ask ceaselessly, Gong Jiuge answers casually.


    For something!


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge inexplicably. He says that the hairpin is ugly. Why did he exchange the hairpin for it and hide it all the way."Since you''ve got them all, you might as well send them to me." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t think about it so much. He grabs the burden in Gong Jiuge''s hand and takes out the hairpin and turns it over with joy.


    In fact, the hairpin is not ugly at all. It is simple and beautiful.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at the butterfly step shaking between her hair: "you don''t like this step to shake?"


    Dragon small seven Leng next, touched the step shake on the head: "like ah, but these things are all yours, I no longer like it."


    Gong Jiuge laughed and rubbed her head: "fool, what you have given you is naturally yours. These clothes and jewelry are all yours. If you want, everything in the moon hall belongs to you."


    Dragon seven Leng Leng Leng, suddenly some blush.


    Why did she feel that he was talking about love? It was so good to hear that she felt drunk.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t give her the butterfly hairpin. Although long Xiaoqi was a little disappointed, she didn''t really care. The next day, Gong Jiuge gave her several butterfly hairpins, which were made of much better materials than the one before. Long Xiaoqi also liked them very much.


    Since long Xiaoqi showed off her gambling skills on the flower boat that day, Gong Shengling came to ask for advice every day with a coloring cup.


    "Leopard again, sister-in-law, how do you do it? What''s the secret?" Looking at long Xiaoqi can shake out the leopard at will, Gong Shengling is excited.


    Dragon small seven light pick eyebrow: "in fact, very simple, as long as you listen to its voice carefully, the voice of each point is different."


    "Is it?" Gong Shengling hugged the coloring cup and shook it. He raised his ears and listened carefully to the voice in the colored cup. However, he felt that all the sounds were the same, no difference.


    Gong Shengling can''t learn, but Gong Jiuge only practiced a few hands and learned the skills of longxiaoqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Gong Shengling gaped at the leopard that Gong Jiuge shakes out of his hand, stupefied: "did sister-in-law tell you the secret, didn''t tell me."


    Why nine elder brother didn''t learn to learn, he practiced for a long time, a leopard did not shake out.


    Palace nine song white he one eye: "which has what secret, is listens to the sound."


    "Yes, listen." Long Xiaoqi is also a bit surprised that Gong Jiuge has learned so quickly.


    It''s not hard to say that it''s hard to say it''s easy to say it''s not easy to say. It''s also because she practiced martial arts since childhood and her hearing is different from that of ordinary people, so she can recognize the subtle differences in the sounds between the dicers. But Gong Jiuge didn''t learn martial arts, and she was able to practice so quickly, which made her look a little different.


    If she didn''t know he couldn''t fight, she would feel that he was hiding.


    "There''s no difference in sound." "Nine look at the secret to my sister-in-law, seven must not give me the secret


    He had heard it hundreds of times, and there was no difference in the sound.


    After studying for several days, Gong Shengling didn''t learn it. Even the Griffin and the jade crane watching nearby had almost learned, and Gong Shengling did not change at all, which made him frustrated.


    These days, in addition to Gong Shengling coming every day, Gong Shangjie also reported every day. Before that, the spirit vulture was punished once for him. After hearing the report from the people below, he didn''t go to gongjiuge to get bored, so he directly blocked people out.


    After a few days without seeing a beauty, Gong Shangjie was very angry. However, he could not do anything with Gong Jiu Ge. He could only come with expectation and walk with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial study.


    "It''s said that my princes have fallen in love with shake color cups recently?" Gong Zhenwei asked Li Yuan around him casually while wearing a memorial.


    To say that Gong Zhenwei will know this, but also to blame Gong Shengling practice too much, that color cup go where, can not be seen by Gong Zhenwei?


    After Gong Shangjie lost before, he was also fascinated by the Dicer. When he had nothing to do, he practiced the Dicer with a coloring cup, as if he wanted to find a chance to revenge.


    Both of them were seen by Gong Zhenwei. He also heard from Yingli that Laojiu and that girl often played with lecher recently, which made him have some interest in this question.


    Li Yuan flattered his highness with a smile, and then bowed down and said, "Your Highness felt fresh and had fun twice, but your highness didn''t move any money. Even the lottery was never given out. It''s not a gamble."


    "One is free." Gong Zhenwei cold hum a, in the hands of the red pen flying, "can be found out, this matter from where the head."


    He was busy to death all day, but his sons had a leisurely mood.


    "This..." Li Yuan knew that the emperor would ask. He had already found out, but how dare he say it.


    Hearing Li Yuan''s hesitation, Gong Zhenwei felt short of breath when he heard this: "say it, I can hold on."


    "A few days ago, his Highness the second and fifth princes gambled on the flower boat with several officials..."


    Li Yuan just said half, Gong Zhenwei then angry red eye: "run flower boat to gamble, this one can all long skill ah!"


    Listening to Gong Zhenwei''s angry words, Li Yuan lowered his head in silence and did not dare to say a word more.


    "Old nine and eleven have gone too?" Gong Zhenwei suddenly asked.


    Li Yuan quickly bowed down: "the prince''s highness and his Highness the 11th went to the lake with the prince''s wife. As a result, their boat accidentally collided with their second Highness''s, so..."


    Li Yuan lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Gong Zhenwei was directly angry and laughed: "my princes have gathered on the flower boat. This is to let the common people know what they have to laugh at!"


    Li Yuan pursed his lips and didn''t dare to answer.


    "What happened? Which of my good sons won?" Gong Zhenwei gritted his teeth and asked. Li Yuan''s body trembled, and he did not dare to hide anything. "It is said that it was the Bureau of the second highness and the crown prince''s wife. His Highness the prince, his highness five and his highness eleven did not participate."


    Li Yuan said and took a peek at Gong Zhenwei. Sure enough, he looked a little better.


    "So the second won?" Gong Zhenwei guessed confidently that he was very confident in the gambling technique of Gongshang Jie.


    "Yes, it''s Madame prince!" See him to palace still Jie so self-confident, Li Yuan hard scalp way.


    "Fool!" Gong Zhen and Witton was angry again, "all these years of flower boats are white!"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were wild, and he could not believe that he would plead for his highness.


    "Go and call me the second one!" Gong Zhenwei said angrily that Li Yuangang was going to take orders, but he said again, "go and call that girl to me first."


    "Yes." Li Yuan was stunned and went out.


    When long Xiaoqi was invited to the imperial study, he had no idea what had happened?


    "See the emperor." Long Xiaoqi bows down to salute.


    "Are you from the eastern Qin Dynasty Gong Zhenwei watched long Xiaoqi for a long time before he spoke.


    The dragon small seven Leng under nodded: "yes."It was the first time she was alone with the emperor, and she was a little nervous.


    "How did you get to know Lao Jiu Gong Zhenwei asked casually.


    "I saved him." Long Xiaoqi''s eyes flashed and answered simply.


    Gong Zhenwei frowns, obviously did not expect that they have such a source.


    There was another silence. Long Xiaoqi lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    Gong Zhenwei looks at long Xiaoqi Qingli''s face and wants to test her.


    He shook his eyes and said, "in this way, I know that you can save life for Lao Jiu. Lao Jiu may become your concubine, but you also know that Lao Jiu is going to be emperor in the future. In fact, you are not worthy of Lao Jiu. I''d better give you money first and send you back."


    Listen to him drive her to go, long Xiaoqi momentarily stupefied: "what did I do wrong?"


    Why do you rush her all of a sudden?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you compensation. I''ll give you a thousand acres of good farmland and ten thousand taels of silver. Of course, if you have any other requirements, you can also raise them." Gong Zhenwei''s resourceful eyes narrowed and said.


    "No way!" Long Xiaoqi quickly shook his head and refused: "I can''t go back."


    She finally came out. It''s only two months. When she goes back, she must be laughed to death by her nephews and grandchildren. Besides, she promised her master to protect Gong Jiuge. If she left, what would Gong Jiuge do?


    "How much do you want? Twenty thousand taels? " Gong Zhenwei continues to seduce her.


    Twenty thousand taels?


    Long Xiaoqi skimmed her lips. She is worth a lot of money, but she can''t go back.


    "I have silver, or I will give you forty thousand taels, and you will let me stay." Long Xiaoqi said from the storage bag picked out 40000 taels of silver and handed it to Gong Zhenwei.


    At the moment, she was a little regretful. If she had known this, she would not have hidden the ten thousand taels in the cabinet. What if the Emperor didn''t have enough?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Looking at the forty thousand taels of silver, Gong Zhenwei was stunned and blurted out, "are you a rich businessman?"


    Zhou you is their Eastern Qin territory. Her family can''t be an official''s home, so it can only be a rich merchant.


    "No?" Before Gong Zhenwei finished, long Xiaoqi shook his head.


    She doesn''t even have a home. What kind of rich businessman is she?


    "Where did you get the money?" Gong Zhenwei frowned at the silver ticket, thinking it was gong Jiuge who gave it to her.


    "It''s from the second prince."


    When it comes to Gong Shang Jie, Gong Zhen Wei Dun understands something. He wants to win the money from the second.


    Forty thousand taels of silver is quite a lot, but Gong Zhenwei''s face is not good when he thinks that the second one has lost so much silver.


    Seeing his bad face, long Xiaoqi thought that he had misunderstood her relationship with Gong Shangjie. He quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. It was the second prince who lost the jade pendant to me that day. This money was given when he redeemed the jade pendant. He gave a total of 50000 Liang and 10000 I put in the wardrobe, but I didn''t take it with me."


    Long Xiaoqi explained clearly that he had no relationship with Gong Shangjie.


    "Jade pendant?" Gong Zhenwei doubts again. What jade pendant needs 50000 Liang silver? This son of a bitch!


    "It''s a jade pendant with a dragon on it. What does he say about Python?" Long Xiaoqi didn''t know what jade pendant it was. He only knew what he said about Python and dragon.


    "Cough..." Hearing the word "mang Pei", Li Yuan coughed violently.


    Gong Zhenwei''s face was even more livid, and the blue veins on his forehead were constantly protruding.


    "Asshole!"


    "Pa" a sound, Gong Zhenwei suddenly on the table of glass lamp fell to the ground.


    "The emperor will not be angry!" Li Yuan immediately fell to his knees.


    Long Xiaoqi is also scared to swallow saliva.


    It''s over. She seems to have said something wrong.


    "He even lost Python to you!" Gong Zhenwei turns to long Xiaoqi with a blue face.


    "I, I have already returned it to him. Really, he took it back the next morning."


    "That''s not true, motherfucker!" Rao is long Xiaoqi said so, Gong Zhenwei or angry to death.


    This son of a bitch even dares to gamble with mang Pei. He wants to piss him off.


    After a long while, Gong Zhenwei returned to the Dragon seven: "you said, he lost a total of how much silver to you."


    Even if Gong Zhenwei didn''t use his brain, he knew that the villain must have lost a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not have lost his eyes and lost mang Pei.


    Long Xiaoqi blinks, some don''t know whether they should say.


    It seems that the situation is not good now. What if he wants to drive her away?


    "Say it Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Zhenwei roared again.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and said honestly, "five hundred thousand taels."


    Hearing "500000 taels", Li Yuan, kneeling, became black and almost fainted.


    "Half a million taels, this is a good second!" Gong Zhenwei clenched his teeth and tried his best to make his Qi smooth. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be really angry with that evil son!


    "In fact, I didn''t want to win his silver, just because he didn''t like to teach him a lesson." See him angry, dragon small seven Nuo mouth way.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at her, and her eyes were somewhat bad.


    Long Xiaoqi swallowed his mouth with some guilty heart: "I''ll give him all the money, but I''ve already given the money to Gong Jiuge. I have to go back and ask him to take it."


    "You said you gave all the money to Lao Jiu?" Gong Zhenwei is surprised to see the Dragon seven, some unbelievable.


    Long Xiaoqi nodded and secretly aimed at the reaction of Gong Zhenwei. He felt as if his anger had dissipated.


    "You won the silver. Why give it to him?" Gong Zhenwei looked at her clear eyes and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t need any silver at ordinary times. Fifty thousand Liang is enough." Long Xiaoqi replied without thinking about it.


    Did not expect her answer should be so simple, Gong Zhenwei eyes light shake, suddenly some understand why old nine would like this woman.


    "You go back and serve Lao Jiu well." All of a sudden, Gong Zhenwei lost his breath and waved to long Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven first is to stay in a daze, the reaction comes over immediately in the heart one joy.


    If he doesn''t drive her away, will her money be returned?


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t dare to ask more questions. He bowed and retreated.


    When long Xiaoqi went out, she saw Gong Jiuge waiting for her in the yard.


    "Why did you come?" Long Xiaoqi ran over at once.


    Gong Jiuge first looked at her from up to down. She was relieved to see that she was OK. "He didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Long Xiaoqi shook his head, "he asked about gambling in the flower boat. Do we want to return the money to Gong Shang Jie?"


    Gong Jiuge sword eyebrow tiny pick, sneer way: "we win by ability, by what return him."


    "But your father seems angry." Long Xiaoqi blinks, some worry."Don''t worry, it''s not us who are in bad luck." Gong Jiuge didn''t explain much, and didn''t go in to fight with Gong Zhenwei. He took long Xiaoqi and went out of the imperial study.


    In the room, Gong Zhenwei looks at the two people who go with each other, and a soft light flashes in the deep eyes.


    "Go and call me the second one!"


    "Yes." Li Yuan answered and immediately went to yingyue hall.


    "My father..." Gong Shang Jie just entered the imperial study, and a jade cup was smashed in the face.


    Gong Shang Jie was not expected to start, not only was smashed in the face, but also splashed with tea.


    Li Yuan was very frightened. When Gong Zhenwei was angry, he immediately backed out and didn''t forget to close the gate.


    "Poof!" Gong Shang Jie shook the tea on his face and looked at Gong Zhenwei with a sad look on his face, "father, who has provoked you again and made you so angry."


    Gong Shang Jie said while picking up the jade cup.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at him insidiously: "where is your Python Pei?"


    Hearing the word "mang Pei", Gong Shang Jie''s heart suddenly shook, and the jade cup in his hand almost fell to the ground again.


    "Yes." The palace Shang Jie is guilty ground should a, still flatter ground takes out that Python Pei to Gong Zhenwei to see.


    Gong Zhenwei was even more angry. He grabbed the mang Pei and said with a sneer, "this Python pendant is worth a lot of silver. Fifty thousand taels are enough for two counties of disaster relief."


    Gong Shang Jie''s face turned white, and immediately knew that what he had done before must have been known. Instead of introspection, he said angrily, "has anyone come to complain?"


    "Complain! You have the face to complain Gong Zhenwei was so angry that he grabbed the memorial on the table and threw it on his face. "I''ve lost all my face. You''ve got a long skill. You dare to gamble with mang Pei and lose 500000 taels of silver. I think you are full of leisure."


    Gong Zhenwei was so angry that he threw out one word of abuse.


    Gong Shangjie was smashed several times on his face, and finally he could not bear to wave away the memorial. He said angrily: "it''s not my fault. Gong Jiuge can take out his Dragon Pendant to gamble. Why can''t I bet on Python Pei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Hearing this sentence, Gong Zhenwei''s movement on the hand suddenly became stiff and stiff, frowned and said: "what do you say?"


    Gong Shang Jie curled his mouth and choked his neck in disbelief and said, "do you think Gong Jiuge is a good man? He gave his Dragon Pendant directly to his concubine. The woman didn''t know anything, so she gambled with me. I just had a little bit of luck. Otherwise, the Dragon Pendant would be mine now. "


    Think of before that one, palace still Jie is very vexed.


    When Gong Zhenwei heard Gong Jiuge give away the Dragon Pendant, he almost didn''t come up.


    "Evil barrier!" After a long time, Gong Zhenwei gasped and swept all the memorials on the table, "all bastards!"


    A boa Pei to bet, a dragon to give people, are his good sons ah!


    Gong Shang Jie shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Now get out of the palace for a year, and you are not allowed to leave the palace for a year." Gong Zhenwei glares at Gong Shangjie angrily and doesn''t want to see him more.


    Hearing that he would be banned for a year, Gong Shang Jie was not happy.


    If he can''t leave the palace for a year, he is not bored to death.


    However, he also knew that Gong Zhenwei was angry and didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to walk away in dismay.


    Gong Zhenwei covered his chest and sat down, feeling a faint pain in his heart.


    Sooner or later, he will be pissed off by their evil sons.


    Gong Zhenwei has a headache when he thinks of Gong Jiuge''s giving away the Dragon Pendant.


    How unwilling is this dead boy to be the prince? He is deliberately angry with him.


    Gong Zhenwei here had a headache all night, and he was inexplicably accused of the case, and his breath was also extremely uncomfortable.


    Knowing that it was long Xiaoqi and Gong Jiuge before him, after the imperial study, Gong Shangjie didn''t even sleep, so he rushed into the moon hall angrily.


    "Gong Jiu Ge, get out of here."


    Hearing the roar, the Griffin and the jade crane are the first to run out.


    "What do you mean, your highness?" See palace still Jie call palace nine song''s name, two people''s facial expressions are some not good-looking.


    "Let your master come out to see me." Gong Shang Jie where is willing to talk nonsense with them, directly shout a way.


    "Are you really so free?" In the confrontation between the two sides, Gong Jiuge came out, leaning against the door frame, a pair of really do not want to see his appearance.


    "Did you go to my father to complain?" See palace nine song come out, palace Shang Jie immediately rushed past, a grasp of his skirt.


    Gong Jiuge frowned tightly and put aside his hand in disgust: "can''t you understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You don''t pretend to be a fool for me. As soon as your front feet are gone, the father and Queen''s feet will look for me. If you don''t complain, who else is there?" Gong Shang Jie was angry.


    Obviously, he gambled together, and he was not the only one who gambled on the jade pendant. Why should he be scolded alone.


    The palace nine song hears the speech, the eye light is light to shake next, haughty ground raises eyebrow way, "solitary have accuse? At the most, it''s the truth. "


    "You are indeed Gong Shang Jie suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t think you can get rid of the relationship if you sue. I also told my father that you gave the Dragon Pendant to that woman. You wait. My father will find you."


    Gong Jiuge didn''t care to pick eyebrows: "tell me what you want."


    Gong Jiuge said, then no longer pay attention to him, directly turned back to the room.


    Seeing Gong Jiu Ge and ignoring him, Gong Shang Jie said angrily, "you really think you are so great. If you are not useful to the father, how could the father make you prince?"


    Gong Jiuge''s body is stiff and stiff, and the cold and Yin Qi that seeps into people''s body suddenly comes out again.


    He clenched his fist and went back to the room, only to see long Xiaoqi standing at the door.


    "What did he mean by that?" Obviously, she had just listened to both of them.


    "Nothing?" Gong Jiuge walked over and took her shoulder into the room.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, long Xiaoqi didn''t ask any more. He just put aside his hand in disgust: "I said you don''t want to act in the house, and no one else saw it."


    Sky thunder rolling a word, suddenly let palace nine song some laugh and cry.


    How insensitive is this woman? He did so much that she thought he was acting.


    Well, since she thinks he is acting, she should think he is acting.


    "You can''t relax when you are in the house. Who knows if someone is watching in the dark." Gong Jiuge deliberately whispered and went to hug her shoulder.


    "Is there anyone in the dark?" Long Qi was convinced by him.


    "Of course, aren''t you highly trained? Don''t you feel it? " Gong Jiuge lied to her seriously.


    Long Xiaoqi craned his neck and looked outside and muttered, "is there anyone? Why didn''t I feel it?


    See her believe it, palace nine song lips hook up cunning smile: "don''t look, let''s go to bed."


    Gong Jiuge holds long Xiaoqi and goes to bed with a happy face.


    All those unpleasant things just now are forgotten.¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Gong Shang Jie was banned from foot, and the incident of making a big fuss about the moon hall spread all over the palace.


    When she learned that her son even took boa PEI as a bet, the queen was so angry that she rushed directly to the yingyue hall.


    Poor palace Shang Jie has not yet woken up, was pulled out by the queen.


    "Mother, can you wait until I wake up?" Gong Shang Jie closed his eyes and refused to get up in bed.


    The queen was so angry that she went forward to lift the quilt of Gong Shang Jie and picked up his ears.


    "Hiss!" Palace Shang Jie is painful instantly what sleepiness does not have, cover ear straight cry, "ache ache ache, empress mother you are light."


    "Do you know the pain? How dare you learn from others to gamble on flower boats and take boa PEI as a bet. I think you are tired of living! " Hearing Gong Shang Jie''s call, the queen not only didn''t lighten it, but increased her strength.


    "Again." Hearing that it was flower boat gambling again, Gong Shangjie was also angry. "My father and emperor have already banned me for a year. What else do you want? Besides, I''m not the only one who gambles with boa Pei. Why don''t you punish Gong Jiuge?"


    When he thought that he had been banned for a year and was scolded twice, Gong Shangjie was angry because he had nothing to do with Gong Jiuge.


    The queen finally let go of Gong Shang Jie and said coldly, "Gong Jiu Ge is not the son of this palace. I don''t care about him."


    "He''s not your son, isn''t he your father''s son, why doesn''t he punish him?" Palace still Jie is unconvinced ground murmurs a way.


    "You, you, why are you so disheartened? You have less advantages than him, but now you are not striving for success. No wonder your father and Emperor treat us more and more coldly." Seeing that he was still concerned about this matter, the queen hated to poke him in the head.


    Gong Shang Jie glanced at the Queen''s eyes, but he was also resentful.


    The father and the emperor treat them coldly and coldly. It''s not that she is not allowed to pet them, nor does he like them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Spring hunting will be another two days. If you are forbidden at this time, you can''t even go to spring hunting." Thinking of this, the queen was in a hurry.


    However, Gong Shang Jie snorted coldly: "isn''t it a spring hunting? If you don''t go, you won''t go. "


    He did want to play before, but now he is not interested in them.


    The queen glared at him angrily: "what do you know? The courtiers will bring their families this spring hunting..."


    Without waiting for the queen to finish, Gong Shang Jie understood her meaning, and immediately said plaintively: "empress mother, I have two side concubines. It''s not urgent to choose the right imperial concubine."


    When it comes to the two side concubines, he is angry. At the beginning, he didn''t like those two. She forced him to accept them. Now, none of them can take the hand. Now that he is forced to choose the right imperial concubine, can''t he choose the one he likes?


    Think of is imperial concubine, palace Shang Jie then thought of dragon small seven that Zhang Qingli small face.


    A woman is always someone else''s fragrance, and he is sure to get that woman.


    The empress didn''t know his son''s mind. She only hated iron and steel and poked him in the head and said, "don''t worry. The fifth one has the right imperial concubine, and the eleventh is about to choose a concubine. Now even the ninth has a woman. You are not in a hurry."


    Palace Shang Jie eye Mou shook to shake, stem neck way: "woman who does not have, want to compare woman they which have me more."


    The queen was immediately angry again: "what''s the use of your concubine in that room? The empress mother is telling you about the princess."


    Gong Shang Jie skimmed her lips. The concubine was no longer useful, and she was more beautiful than the two side concubines. Even if her status was not as good as that of her side concubines, she could sleep more comfortably than her side concubines.


    "This spring hunting, the Duke of the town will certainly go. This time, you must seize the opportunity for this palace." The queen said again.


    Gong Shang Jie frowned slightly: "you mean Zhong Congling?"


    The Queen''s lips raised a evil smile: "don''t worry, the queen mother will try to let you participate in spring hunting. What you have to do is to think about how to catch the girl''s heart."


    The queen patted Gong Shang Jie on the shoulder and left.


    Gong Shang Jie looks at the empress''s back and frowns tighter.


    Her meaning he understood, do not want him to marry that Zhong Congling as the imperial concubine?


    Zhong Huling is the legitimate daughter of Zhenguo Gongfu. Zhenguogong is the founding father of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He holds heavy troops. His troops are even more than those of general Zhuge Rong. The imperial palace is so powerful that the empress dowager, for example, is the legitimate daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, the aunt of Zhong Guling.


    However, in his father''s generation, I don''t know why she didn''t marry a girl from the town government. The first empress was said to be her father''s younger sister and had no background in the eastern Qin Dynasty. And his mother and Empress is the legitimate daughter of the taishifu, although the status is not bad, but if compared with the zhenguogongfu, it is still a lot worse.


    Now both the Empress Dowager and his father are in favor of Laojiu. Laojiu, the crown prince, is not moving. However, if he marries this Congling and gets the help of the Zhenguo government, he may still have the strength to fight even if the Empress Dowager supports him.


    The empress mother thought it was good, but I heard that Zhong Congling had long been interested in Lao Jiu. If he had not been close to the female sex and refused to marry the imperial concubine, she would have been the crown princess.


    The person she likes is Lao Jiu, and what he wants is not her. Maybe they can cooperate.


    Gong Shangjie thought about it and suddenly opened his mind. He first got longxiaoqi. As for the Zhong Congling, he didn''t like it. He certainly wouldn''t want it. Then he managed to accept her. She didn''t feel grateful for him, and she was determined to help him ascend the throne of God.


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he was, and fell asleep.


    When the empress finds Gong Zhenwei, she makes a big fuss. She says that he favors Lao Jiu, and that they are all sons. They also bet on mang Pei and Longpei. Longpei is more important than mang Pei. Why should he not punish Lao Jiu.


    Gong Zhenwei was not tired of her. Without waiting for the queen to make a few remarks, he said that she had no way to teach her children. Both of them were sons. The sons made mistakes, and she was the Empress Dowager who had no way to teach her children. She should be put in the cold.


    The queen was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to hold back and admit that she was wrong.


    In the afternoon before spring hunting, everyone gathered at the gate of the Imperial Palace and set off for the Xishan paddock.


    In the carriage, long Xiaoqi looked out of the window at the eagle and the crane, then pursed his lips and gazed at Gong Jiuge: "why can''t I ride a horse?"


    She even wore riding clothes today, but she didn''t have a chance to ride.


    Gong Jiuge raised the corner of his lips, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "keep a low profile, for a while, we can make a big splash."


    Long Xiaoqi is surprised to pick eyebrows and suddenly looks at him with some expectation.


    "It''s you that I''m talking about." Know she wants to be bad, Gong Jiuge corrects a way.


    Dragon small seven canthus of the eye madly smoked, cold hum way: "I am not to hunt."


    "It''s amazing to be different from others." Gong Jiuge is naturally authentic.


    Dragon small seven stuffy ground looked at him: "arrive paddock can ride a horse."


    "You can not only ride a horse, but also control it." Gong Jiuge sips tea and looks at longxiaoqi, which is meaningful.Hearing this, dragon small seven Mou son suddenly a bright.


    It''s a good idea. She can control the horses and even the prey in the paddock. Animals are much better at controlling than people.


    Knowing that she had an idea, Gong Jiuge stopped talking and sat and drank tea leisurely.


    Xishan paddock is located in the western suburb of Kyoto. In addition to the paddock, there is also a large manor built for the emperor and his concubines to rest when hunting.


    This time, Gong Zhenwei only brought two concubines. One was the empress and the other was Hua Fei. Naturally, the Empress Dowager also came. In addition, Gong Jiu Ge, Gong Luo Li, Gong Sheng Ling, Gong Shang Jie all came, Gong Jiu Ge took long Xiao Qi, Gong Luo Li took Xu Han Yun, Gong Shang Jie and Gong Sheng Ling did not bring anyone.


    The dragon small seven a horse carriage can see in front of not far away toward her palace Shang Jie, immediately mood some bad: "that guy is not banned foot? Why is the ban lifted so easily? "


    Looking at Gong Shangjie''s small action, Gong Jiuge''s face also darkened: "the queen donated 200000 Liang for the relief of the six counties in Northwest China. She said that she was a national Mother and set an example for the world."


    "Gong Shang Jie lost 500000 Liang silver as soon as he lost. Now your father will be happy when the queen takes out 200000 Liang silver. He is too easy to satisfy." For the palace is still Jie was so lifted, dragon small seven is very uncomfortable.


    For her, if she doesn''t give him a million taels, she won''t get angry.


    Gong Shengling came over and said, "the father and the emperor are not satisfied with her mother''s 200000 Liang, but satisfied with her driving nature as the mother of the country."


    Long Xiaoqi lenglengleng looked at Palace Shengling, obviously did not understand his meaning.


    "The empress has donated money. Can the concubines of the harem not follow the donation? My mother''s concubine also donated 50000 Liang, and the emperor''s grandmother also took out 100000 Liang. The other concubines also donated more or less silver. " Gong Shengling sighed and explained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "It''s not only the harem, but also the former dynasty''s donation Gong Jiuge then said.


    Gong Shengling nodded: "it''s said that the donation is more, the father and the emperor have also been promoted to official positions. The active donation of the empress mother this time has helped the father greatly. It is said that the father and the emperor rested in Fengyang Palace last night. "


    Finally, Gong Shengling whispered to long Xiaoqi. After all, as a son, he really didn''t pay attention to things in Laozi''s room.


    Long Xiaoqi was a little surprised. Things in the palace were much more complicated than she had imagined. However, this queen is indeed a resourceful one. It is not easy to think of a way to lift the ban on her son so quickly. It is not easy to say that she has also won the favor of the emperor.


    "Nine brothers and sisters." When the three are talking, Gong Shangjie licks his face, but he ignores Gong Jiuge directly, and even Gong Shengling doesn''t pay attention to it. He just looks at long Xiaoqi to say hello.


    Dragon small seven white he one eye, what also did not say, then entered the manor.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t want to pay attention to Gong Shang Jie. He didn''t look at him, so he went in.


    We are going to live in Xishan manor for two days this spring hunting. Fortunately, the manor is big enough. Although there are many people, we can live there.


    Gong Zhenwei and the empress dowager, Empress and Princess Hua live in the main court, while Gong Jiuge, who is a prince, is arranged in Dongyuan.


    "Brother nine!" As soon as they stepped into the east garden, long Xiaoqi saw a red figure coming towards them. Of course, it was chaogong Jiuge.


    Seeing the woman who threw herself in front of her, Gong Jiuge frowned and avoided a wolf.


    "Brother nine!" A pout empty, bell gravel lington is not willing to pout small mouth toward palace nine song.


    Long Xiaoqi can see the beauty who has just staged the evil tiger pours on the sheep. The girl has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks pretty. She wears a bright red riding dress, which makes her gorgeous and extraordinary.


    Long Xiaoqi did not know the identity of the beauty, behind the palace Shengling and Gong Shang Jie, Gong Luo from them will all arrive.


    "Watch girl?" Gong Shengling looked at Zhong Yuling in surprise, "how are you in Dongyuan?"


    Didn''t you say that the emperor lived in Dongyuan?


    "There are many hunters this spring, so the Empress Dowager has assigned some people to come to Dongyuan. There are many rooms in Dongyuan anyway." Listen to Gong Shengling''s query, Gong Shang Jie explains quickly.


    "Why, brother eleven doesn''t like me to live here?" Zhong Yuling raised his chin to Gong Shengling.


    For Gong Shengling, Zhong Congling is not so polite to Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Shengling dry smile: "which can, clock younger sister lives in Dongyuan, I am happy to have no time."


    He did not dare to offend his cousin.


    Rao is palace Shengling to say so, or be Zhong Congling stare at.


    "Brother nine, which room do you live in? I want to live next door to you." Zhong Congling shakes to Gong Jiuge, and he is going to pull his sleeve.


    Gong Jiuge, who can''t see her careful thinking, reaches out and takes long Xiaoqi to his arms and blocks her action: "Gu and his wife together, cousin, please help yourself."


    Gong Jiuge said no longer pay attention to Zhong Yuling, holding dragon small seven then went to the largest main room in Dongyuan.


    Seeing that he was still so indifferent to her, Zhong was so angry that she wanted to jump. His eyes moved to the slender figure of the back, and the eyes of Zhong Congling suddenly became sinister.


    She is the village woman brought back from the outside by the ninth brother. A country woman deserves the love of nine elder brother. This spring hunting she wants her to have no return.


    Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi lived in the largest main room. Zhong Yuling robbed the right one of the main rooms, and the one on the left was robbed by gongshangjie.


    Gong Shengling originally wanted to live next door to Gong Jiuge, but she didn''t get one. She had to live in a side room with Gong Luo.


    After they chose their own rooms, several girls came to Dongyuan. This time, long Xiaoqi was familiar with them. One was Fang Shuya, the other was Shu mengrui, and the other was Jiang Yuxi, Shu mengrui''s cousin.


    All three of them were related to their royal Highnesses, but they were not formal. But Zhong Congling saw that their faces were not good.


    However, the idea of Princess Cong is not a secret.


    Fang Shuya is the Queen''s legitimate niece. The queen should have asked Gong Shangjie to marry Fang Shuya, or to marry her. However, the present Prince is not Gong Shang Jie, so even if Gong Shang Jie married Fang Shuya, he can''t help the vice Gong Shang Jie with the current strength of the taishifu. Of course, Gongshang Jie will not become the crown prince for a day, and finally can not improve the status of the taishifu.


    Therefore, the queen wants Fang Shuya to marry Gong Jiuge. If Fang Shuya becomes the crown prince, the imperial palace will benefit most from both Lao Jiu and her son.


    Of course, the Queen''s idea is good. The most rare thing is that Fang Shuya also belongs to gongjiuge. Unfortunately, Gong Jiuge has not been close to women. Although Fang Shuya is gentle and beautiful, she is exquisite in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but people are not interested in her.


    Zhong Yuling looked at Fang Shuya in a sullen way. She should be glad that nine elder brothers are not interested in her. Otherwise, she would not let her live so long.Fang Shuya was very gentle in the face of Zhong Huling. In fact, she did not dare to offend the eldest lady of the town government.


    Although she was a niece of the empress, the taishifu was still far from the zhenguogongfu, which was the reason why her aunt was always oppressed by the Empress Dowager in the palace.


    She didn''t dare to offend Zhong Huling. She was always careful and low in front of her.


    Because the next day was spring hunting, Gong Zhenwei specially held a bonfire party in the hunting ground. A group of people sang and danced around the fire, which was very lively.


    Several Miss Qianjin performed their talents. Fang Shuya and Shu mengrui, two frequent visitors in the palace, showed their talents with their heart. It''s a pity that Gong Jiuge and Gong Shengling didn''t look at them.


    Princess Hua sits next to Gong Zhenwei and keeps an eye on her son to see if he has a girl he likes. Unfortunately, the boy never looks at the girl who is performing. Most of his attention is on Lao Jiu and his daughter-in-law.


    Imperial concubine Hua immediately looked at her son with resentment. What a good opportunity. Just before choosing a concubine, she could meet these girls first, so as to feel their temperament and temperament, so as to be a reference for choosing imperial concubines. After all, they were the same girls when choosing concubines, but he didn''t put his mind on serious matters at all.


    Feel what, palace Shengling raises Mou Chao Hua imperial concubine to see one eye, see she is staring at oneself suddenly some baffled.


    What''s wrong with his mother? What''s wrong with him? Why are you staring at him.


    Concubine Hua here is anxious to give her son Xiang daughter-in-law. The empress there has been observing Zhong Yuling secretly. Seeing that all her attention is focused on Gong Jiuge, her face is suddenly a little bad: "it''s said that Miss Zhong''s dancing is excellent. It''s better for us to feast our eyes today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Gong Zhenwei looks at the queen and doesn''t speak.


    The Empress Dowager here also looked at the queen in a meaningful way, and her eyes flashed a light of unknown significance.


    When Zhong Huling heard the queen mention her name, he stood up gracefully: "my daughter obeys."


    Zhong Guling went to the center of the fire circle, but did not jump directly. Instead, he looked at the palace nine songs with affection: "nine elder brother, would you like to accompany ling''er?"


    Gong Jiuge is feeding the crystal cake to longxiaoqi. When he hears Zhong Congling calling him, he raises his head suspiciously. Obviously, he doesn''t hear what she just said.


    Zhong Guling suddenly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Then he froze and repeated what he had just said.


    "No As soon as Zhong Huling''s voice fell, the two words of Gong Jiuge''s neat words were thrown away, regardless of the girl''s face.


    All the girls present blushed for Zhong Yuling. The prince''s highness didn''t even give face to the legitimate daughter of the Duke of the town. They seemed to have little hope.


    Bell gravel lingdun was also angry to blush, neck thick, a pair of apricot eyes staring at the dragon, Xiaoqi would like to eat her alive.


    Long Xiaoqi was seen by her with a guilty heart. Why do you look at her like this? It''s not that she asked Gong Jiuge to say that. Gong Jiuge doesn''t like her. What can she do.


    "Ninth brother, you are not right. Before nine younger brothers and sisters played a leaf, you could play flute to accompany her. How come it''s cousin Zhong''s turn, and the ninth emperor''s younger brother has no heart to show mercy and cherish jade." Gong Shangjie suddenly joked. He didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. He knew the temperament of Zhong Huling. If anyone offended her, he would die soon.


    Palace nine song coldly looked at the eye palace Shang Jie: "in the lonely heart, only the lady is fragrant jade, other people and solitary what do you do?"


    Gong Jiuge finished, completely ignoring the expression of people''s gaping, again bow his head to serve long Xiaoqi seriously.


    Long Xiaoqi''s pretty face is red. At this moment, there is no mind to eat cakes. However, this person beside her is like a man who has nothing to do. She feeds her thoughtfully. She has no choice but to bravely face those envious and envious eyes and bury herself in eating.


    Zhong Shi''s spirit was choked up in his heart. He almost didn''t suffocate!


    She looked at Gong Jiuge in disbelief, as if she didn''t believe he would say such a thing.


    Gong Shangjie didn''t expect that Gong Jiuge would say such ungodly words. Even if he didn''t like Zhong Huling, the other party was a girl after all, which was too hurtful.


    For a time, all the girls who like Gong Jiuge drooped their heads. What Gong Jiuge just said hurt not only Zhong Yuling, but also many women who had fantasies about Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Zhenwei frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with Gong Jiuge''s words.


    In fact, he hopes that Lao Jiu can marry Zhong Huling. If he does, his future will be smoother.


    It was the Queen''s schadenfreude on her face. She was optimistic about Zhong Yuling as her daughter-in-law. At the moment, Gong Jiuge offended people. How could she not be happy.


    Zhong Guling held back for a long time before finally swallowing that tone. She bit her teeth and looked at long Xiaoqi: "Miss long is beautiful and beautiful. I think she must be born noble. I don''t know where the daughter of the dragon is?"


    Zhong Yuling asked politely, but the irony was obvious.


    None of the people present did not know that the new wife of the prince was born in the countryside. What kind of birth was noble? Miss Qian Jin, it had nothing to do with other people. Miss Zhong asked, obviously insulting others.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned, some did not like them to take her origin as an article.


    Although she was not born into a famous family, she was also pampered like a princess in Yuqing gate. Her master, elder martial brothers, and even the nephews and grandchildren didn''t like her. Besides, the Yuqing gate is no worse than the Minister of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Poof!" Suddenly, a sneer broke the silence. When people looked for fame, they saw that Shu mengrui was pursing her lips, as if she was holding back a smile.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes light instantly sank, looking at Shu mengrui''s eyes like quenched ice.


    But Shu mengrui is nothing to get, but the Fang Shuya around her had a shiver.


    What does zhongcongrui smile at


    Shu mengrui wanted to flatter Zhong Yuling for a long time, but she didn''t like her at all, so she had to stutter and become elegant. When Zhong Yuling talked to her, she was naturally very happy and immediately flattered: "sister Zhong doesn''t know, but the prince comes from Zhou you, and Zhou you is bitter and cold. I''m afraid it''s not even a small family What''s up... "


    Shumengrui said half, Fang Shuya secretly pulled her clothes.


    This stupid woman, now the prince is opposite. She talks about his new wife in front of the prince. The prince can spare her in a moment.


    Not only Fang Shuya, but also Shu Shangshu''s family members were frightened by Shu mengrui''s mindless girl. However, they were far away from home and could only wink at Shu mengrui.


    But Shu mengrui is eager to please Zhong Yuling. She doesn''t care about Fang Shuya''s small actions. She continues to flatter her by looking at Shu''s family. She goes on to flatter her and says, "sister Zhong, how can you let the prince''s wife answer this question?"After Shu mengrui''s words, the scene is quieter.


    All of them lowered their eyebrows and narrowed their eyes, and even breathed down unconsciously, because everyone could feel the anger of the prince at the moment.


    "Pa" a sound, palace nine song crushed the wine cup in the hand, everyone is in a moment scared to shake.


    "Your Highness..." The Griffin and the jade crane are also frightened to see the blood in that hand.


    "My hand Gong Jiuge is panting slightly, which is obviously fierce.


    "Your Highness..." Shurui almost slipped off his leg.


    Fang Shuya over there is also difficult to sit and stand, she droops her head, and does not dare to plead for Shu mengrui in a word.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Shu saw that her daughter was dragged down to slap her face. She was distressed and afraid. She immediately came to plead: "please be kind. Ruier is still young. She is not sensible. Please forgive her this time."


    Mrs. Shu shook her body and kowtowed with tears.


    "Drag it down, together." Gong Jiuge looks at Mrs. Shu coldly, and her words are also frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Mrs. Shu looked at Gong Jiuge in disbelief and fell to the ground.


    The jade crane immediately comes forward and drags Mrs. Shu down to the spirit vulture.


    One after another "Pa Pa Pa" sound, one after another, like in the general competition.


    No one thought that Gong Jiu Ge would even punish Mrs. Shu. Even the emperor frowned.


    But at this time, no one dared to say a word, including the emperor and the empress dowager, and even liked Gong Shangjie, who was against Gong Jiuge, because everyone knew that Gong Jiuge was really angry.


    The scene was very quiet, except for the "pa pa" sound, there was no sound.


    After a long time, long Xiaoqi came back to his senses and took up Gong Jiuge''s blood dripping hand with heartache. Seeing that the wound was deep enough to see the bone, longxiaoqi felt even more distressed.


    "What are you doing? If they want to say it, let them say it." Long Xiaoqi took out his handkerchief and bandaged his wound with heartache.


    She was angry just now, but the anger dissipated at the moment when he just crushed the cup for her, leaving only heartache.


    "Lonely women, what qualifications do they have to judge?" Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi straightly and makes a sound.


    He just wants them to know that his woman is the best woman in the world, and no one is qualified to gossip.


    Looking at his deep black eyes, long Xiaoqi''s nose is sour and tears are uncontrollable.


    Gong Jiuge''s heart was smothered, and she was immediately beaten and hugged.


    "Don''t stop without a solitary command!" Leaving a word, Gong Jiuge went directly with long Xiaoqi in his arms.


    When he turned around, a little flower appeared on the wooden table stained with his blood.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at the little flower and was full of heartache.


    The Empress Dowager also frowned, her eyes were empty and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gong Jiuge returns to Dongyuan with long Xiaoqi in his arms.


    "I''m sorry!" He held her back to bed, and he lowered against her forehead.


    It was because of him that she was so insulted.


    Long Xiaoqi shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be relaxed: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. I don''t think I''m worse than them at all. They look down on me, and I don''t think I can look up to them."


    For long Xiaoqi, Zhong Yuling or Shu mengrui are unimportant people. She doesn''t care what they feel about her.


    If it was him, she might care what she looked like in his eyes.


    "Do you want to see the doctor?" Don''t want him to continue to blame himself, long Xiaoqi picked up his hand and asked painfully.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury." Gong Jiuge doesn''t care about Tao.


    Long Xiaoqi is not at ease. Seeing that he refuses to find the imperial doctor, he has to open his handkerchief and put some wound medicine on him.


    "If you do, you''d better forget it." Help him to wrap up the wound again, long Xiaoqi suddenly says again.


    In fact, she didn''t want to make trouble for him at all, so there were some things that she could bear.


    "Not enough!" Gong Jiuge hummed, still very angry.


    Dragon small seven immediately choked and carefully said: "it''s better to forgive Mrs. Shu first, after all, she has nothing wrong."


    Shu mengrui made a mistake and should be punished. But Mrs. Shu didn''t do anything. Now she has been punished together. It''s really not good. Moreover, she is a minister''s wife and Hui Fei''s sister-in-law. All of these are related to the family. Even if Shu Shangshu is not concerned, she has to worry about huifei.


    Palace nine song is cold hum again: "her goddaughter is unruly, hit her a few times is light."


    ¡­¡­ Long Xiaoqi suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Gong Jiuge bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "you have a rest, I will come back after a while."


    Long Xiaoqi pretty face slightly red nodded, she is not used to he always kisses her, but now he is in a bad mood, she also obediently follows him.


    Gong Jiuge went out for a while, and long Xiaoqi heard the sound of "bang bang Pa Pa Pa" outside, like falling things.


    Long Xiaoqi just wanted to go out and have a look, Gong Jiuge came in.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Nothing?" Long Xiaoqi also wanted to go out, Gong Jiuge took her directly and went in, "did you have enough food just now? I asked people to make some food for you."


    Some eat dragon small seven naturally happy, in fact, she just did not eat enough.


    Food was soon sent over, all of which longxiaoqi usually likes to eat. Seeing her eating happily, Gong Jiuge felt better and ate with her.


    When they were having a good time, Gong Shang Jie and Zhong Congling came back.


    It turned out that just after they left, the bonfire party couldn''t go on, especially listening to the "Pa Pa Pa" sound on the face, where they could still eat.


    Zhong Congling did not perform any dance, and the queen of nature did not blame him.


    After a silent standoff, Gong Zhenwei took the lead in leaving.


    As soon as Gong Zhenwei left, the empress dowager, Empress Dowager and imperial concubine Hua all followed him.As soon as the emperor left, the people below could not sit still, and soon they scattered.


    When they left, the Griffin was still looking at Shu mengrui and Mrs. Shu. They had been beaten with blood, but the sound of "pa pa" still didn''t mean to stop.


    No one dared to plead for her. Fang Shuya and Jiang Yuxi did not even dare to look at her, so they hurried back to Dongyuan.


    Several people just walked to the gate of Dongyuan, they saw a pile of things on the ground.


    Zhong Congling saw at a glance that most of them were his own things, and his face was a little ugly.


    The palace Shang Jie that follows behind them also frowned: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Seeing Gong Shang Jie''s words, the guard immediately bowed down: "it was ordered by the prince''s highness. Miss Zhong and miss Shu are not allowed to live in Dongyuan."


    I didn''t expect Gong Jiu Ge to be so cruel. Gong Shang Jie and Gong Luo looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    He is the crown prince. He is the biggest one here. Don''t say that he won''t let Zhong Congling live there. Even if he wants to monopolize the east garden, they have no way.


    Listen to Gong Jiuge so cold words, Zhong Yuling''s face a burst of blue and white, not wonderful.


    With Fang Shuya and Jiang Yuxi at the back, he didn''t expect that Zhong Yuling would be expelled. Fang Shuya was secretly happy, but also a little sad.


    Shu mengrui said wrong, and he should be punished, but Zhong Yuling didn''t really say anything wrong. Rao is so. The prince''s highness also counted the matter of today on Zhong Yuling''s head. It can be seen that the prince''s highness is protective.


    Fang Shuya was happy that the prince didn''t like Zhong Yuling. He had lost a strong enemy. On the other hand, he was a little sad. The prince''s deep love for long Xiaoqi could not get involved.


    Zhong Congling clenched his fist and clenched his teeth for a long time. Finally, he pushed aside the bodyguard and rushed in.


    "Miss Zhong..." The bodyguard was frightened by her behavior and quickly followed her to stop her.


    His highness can say, Zhong Congling and Shu mengrui are not allowed to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    "Get out of here Where the extremely angry Zhong Congling would go out, he took out the thorn whip from his waist and drew it towards the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard did not dare to hide, and directly and forcefully received a whip, "pa" sound, the bodyguard arm instantly more than a bloodstain, red blood instantly wet clothes.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, Zhong Guling kicked the door open.


    Long Xiaoqi was shocked by the sudden sound, and the dumplings in the spoon rolled onto the table, and then rolled off the table.


    Gong Jiuge''s face was dark in an instant, and he looked at Zhong Yuling in the shade.


    Zhong Guling was full of resentment, but when he saw Gong Jiuge''s gloomy eyes, his anger dissipated in a moment.


    "Brother nine, what did I do wrong? Why did you drive me away?" Zhong Guling pouts out his small mouth and looks at Gong Jiuge with tears in his eyes. He has to be more aggrieved.


    Long Xiaoqi swallowed his mouth saliva. He only felt that the saliva was choking more than the Tangyuan just now.


    Gong Jiuge said nothing, still cold face so looking at her.


    In the face of such a deep look like seeing through everything, Zhong gravel lington felt that he could not put on some more. She blinked the tears in her eyes and tried to make herself look pitiful: "it''s not that I asked her to say that, it''s her own saying that. You can''t count all these things on me, i..."


    "Get out of here!" Zhong Congling''s words have not finished, Gong Jiuge on the face of expressionless cold drink out.


    "Brother nine..." Seeing that he had to drive her away, Zhong was in a hurry.


    "Get out of here!" Gong Jiuge once again took a hard drink, which was obviously angry this time.


    Zhong Congling''s heart suddenly trembled, pursed her lips, and did not dare to speak again. She lifted her eyes and secretly glared at the Dragon seven beside the palace nine song, and then turned around and went out angrily.


    Seeing that Fang Shuya and Gong Shangjie are all there, Zhong Yuling''s face is more difficult to see.


    "Well, sister clock, the queen mother has already arranged a room for you in the main garden. The room in the main garden is better than this one." Palace Shang Jie embarrassed looking at Zhong Congling comfort way.


    Gong Shang Jie originally meant well, but Zhong Congling didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he glared at him indignantly and went outside to pick up things.


    After watching for a while, Fang Shuya and Jiang Yuxi, who wanted to return to their rooms, were stopped by the guards.


    "Miss Fang, Miss Jiang, the prince''s Highness has said that Dongyuan is the residence of the prince. The reputation of the two girls will be damaged. Please choose another place to live." The bodyguard, carrying their bags, bowed respectfully.


    They turned pale, and they didn''t expect to be driven out.


    After a long time, Fang Shuya returned to her senses and took the burden. She went to the door of Gong Jiuge''s room and bowed and said, "thank you very much. I''m leaving."


    There was no one to pay attention to her, Fang Shuya''s lips raised a wry smile and turned quietly.


    The crown prince gave her a little bit of decency and didn''t throw her burden out. She should be satisfied.


    "Cousin, your highness five, your highness eleven, your courtiers and daughters are quitting." Fang Shuya was in charge of the imperial court, and they were blessed.


    Gong Shang Jie looks at her and doesn''t speak. Even if Fang Shuya is his cousin, Gong Shangjie doesn''t know what to say to her at the moment, and has no ability to leave her.


    Jiang Yuxi is not as bold as Fang Shuya. She dares to say goodbye to the prince and the princes. Seeing that Fang Shuya has left with a bag, she immediately goes to the palace and Shang Jie. They are blessed with their happiness. Without saying anything, she carries the burden and chases Fang Shuya out of the East Garden.


    When they went out of Dongyuan, Zhong Yuling was still cleaning up. This time, because it was spring hunting, they had the relationship between their grandparents and their parents, so they didn''t bring their maid.


    Seeing that the two men came out with their bags, Zhong Yuling''s ugly face suddenly seemed to be in bloom. Although she said nothing, the irony could be seen as long as she was not blind.


    Fang Shuya didn''t pay attention to her, but squatted down and picked up the things on the ground. Naturally, she didn''t help Zhong Congling clean up, but helped Shu mengrui clean up.


    Just now she didn''t dare to help Shu mengrui plead. If she didn''t even help her to collect things, it was really unreasonable.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yuxi also helped his cousin clean up.


    Zhong Yuling put away his things, sneered at them, and left with his bag.


    When she was far away, Jiang Yuxi secretly raised her eyes and looked at her back, and whispered, "this miss Zhong is really terrible!"


    Fang Shuya''s eyes flashed and took back her eyes: "the things are ready. Take it to Shu Shang."


    Jiang Yuxi nodded and left Dongyuan together.


    There was no sound coming from outside, and long Xiaoqi saw the nine songs of the eye palace.


    Under the dim yellow oil lamp, the man looks like a picture, seeing her heartstrings tremble.


    This guy is so nice. No wonder so many women like it.


    Feeling her sight, Gong Jiuge looks up at her.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi quickly coughed with a guilty heart and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect that you are very popular. In fact, those two look good. Why don''t you think about it?"Gong Jiuge naturally knew which two she was talking about. She suddenly frowned and looked at her dangerously: "do you want me to think about it?"


    Looking at his dangerous eyes, long Xiaoqi felt more guilty. He shook his head in a hurry and said, "I don''t want to."


    I''m joking. One of them is arrogant and domineering, and the other is hiding a needle. If she really married him to be a real imperial concubine, she would have to live a life as a fake concubine.


    Compared with many women in the moon hall, she still felt that her life was better now, and she didn''t know why. When she thought that he would marry a woman in the future, her heart was very sour and tasteless.


    The sentence "no hope", immediately pleased the palace nine song, he happily hook up the corner of his lips.


    He would not be interested in those women, nor would he marry any imperial concubine. She was enough for him.


    An hour later, Gong Zhenwei passed on Gong Jiuge.


    "Shu Shangshu has been kneeling here for more than an hour." Gong Zhenwei looked at the nine songs of the eye palace and said.


    Gong Jiuge''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, and a touch of displeasure flashed in the light gray eyes.


    Gong Zhenwei sighed: "Shu mengrui is wrong. You have been punished in public. Even Mrs. Shu has been implicated. In the end, it''s the minister''s wife and daughter. You don''t look at Shu Shangshu''s face, but also look at my face. Let''s forget it."


    Gong Jiuge looked at Gong Zhenwei with a cold face, and finally nodded his head.


    It''s been more than an hour. I think they''ve learned a lesson.


    Gong Zhenwei was relieved and waved to Li Yuan. Li Yuan immediately withdrew to find Shu Shangshu.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Gong Jiuge doesn''t want to stay in Gong Zhenwei any more. She turns around and wants to go out.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Gong Zhenwei said anxiously, "you should know what her purpose is to hold this spring hunting." See his footstep to pause, he pursed lips again to open a mouth again, "you are careful."


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes wavered, and then lifted his feet out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    It was night. Long Xiaoqi fell asleep and suddenly opened his eyes.


    She didn''t forget the purpose of her coming to the Xishan paddock.


    When she saw Gong Jiuge asleep, she crept down to the bed, put on her clothes and sneaked out of the door.


    Long Xiaoqi went out of the East Garden and found the stable all the way. Before, when she attended the bonfire party, she found out the location of the stable, which was to facilitate the night.


    Because the next day was spring hunting, there were two guards guarding the stable.


    Long Xiaoqi turns her eyes and releases a small butterfly from the storage bag. She is not an ordinary butterfly, but a fantasy butterfly. The honey powder on her wings can make people dream.


    The little butterfly let go, and soon the two bodyguards seemed to see the figure and chased out together.


    Long Xiaoqi breathes a sigh of relief and runs to the stables.


    "Hiss!" The horse hissed uneasily at the sudden rush out.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to harm you." Long Xiaoqi immediately soothed them, then gathered the horses together and whispered something to them.


    Soon outside came the sound of the bodyguard''s footsteps. Long Xiaoqi looked at them anxiously: "tomorrow depends on you."


    "Hiss!" The horse hissed like a promise.


    Listening to the sound of approaching footsteps, long Xiaoqi ran away.


    The two guards didn''t catch up with anyone. They ran back with a group of guards, but they didn''t see anything.


    "I thought I heard the horses barking just now. Was there someone here just now?" A guard frowned.


    "Go and check the feed. The emperor and they will hunt tomorrow. There can be no mistakes ahead." The leading guard frowned and ordered.


    The guards didn''t dare to neglect and immediately went to check.


    Long Xiaoqi out of the stable, did not return to the east garden, but secretly up the mountain.


    If she wants to save more animals, the horses are obviously not enough. She has to find a way to inform the animals in the forest.


    Long Xiaoqi released all of his eight little favorites.


    "Know what I want you to do."


    Long Xiaoqi squats in front of his eight favorite.


    The eight little darlings, who formed an army, nodded at her.


    "Remember, spring hunting has two days. It''s very dangerous in the next two days. You should try to keep them in hiding and come out after these two days."


    As soon as longxiaoqi''s words were finished, he waved to them, and the eight little pets instantly deserted into the forest.


    Long Xiaoqi breathes a sigh of relief, turns around and then wants to go back, but is instantly frightened by the person behind her.


    "Oh Looking at the face of the nine songs of the Qing palace, long Xiaoqi immediately took his own careful liver and clapped it in a hurry, "people frighten people. You want to frighten me to death in the middle of the night."


    Gong Jiuge''s sword eyebrows teased slightly: "do you know the mood when you sleep alone until midnight when you find your wife missing?"


    Long Xiaoqi''s face turned red and gave him a look of shame.


    What Madame is not Madame, he is more and more smooth.


    "It''s still early. My wife will go back to sleep with him." Gong Jiuge goes up to fight directly, picks up dragon seven and goes down the mountain.


    Long Xiaoqi angrily hammered in his chest: "let me down, I''m not not going to go?"


    This guy likes to hold her when he''s OK. Even if there''s a lot of people, he''s holding her now.


    "My wife just disappeared suddenly, so I had to hold her in my arms." Palace nine song a pair of palpitation appearance, immediately let dragon small seven more gnash teeth.


    This guy is more and more alike!


    Gong Jiuge directly takes long Xiaoqi back to the room, as if afraid of her running again, and entangles her with both hands and feet, which makes him want to cut off his hands and feet.


    She can''t breathe because the damn guy is holding so tightly.


    Long Xiaoqi pushes Gong Jiuge with her hands and feet, but Gong Jiuge has the cheek to hold her.


    The next day, Gong Jiuge had a good night''s sleep and appeared in the yard with a fresh air. However, long Xiaoqi was wearing two dark circles and looked extremely tired.


    Gong Luoli and Gong Shengling saw two of them like this, and immediately began to daydream.


    It seems that the ninth elder brother was very busy last night. The sister-in-law was very listless.


    Gong Shang Jie is a face of jealousy staring at Palace nine songs.


    This shameless Gong Jiuge always takes a woman when she comes out to hunt. She also pretends not to be close to a woman. This is a trick to ghosts.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t know what they were thinking, but he didn''t want to explain anything to them at all. The more they misunderstood, the better, so that they would not miss his woman one by one.


    "It''s late. Go to the hunting ground." The palace nine song ignores the palace Shang Jie them, takes the dragon small seven then to go outside.


    Long Xiaoqi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He bumps a few times in his chest. Seeing that he still does not let go, he will let him go.


    This guy plays when he''s alone, and she doesn''t expect him to stop acting now that there are so many people.When several people followed Gong Jiuge to the paddock, there were many people in the paddock. However, these people were a little frightened when they saw Gong Jiuge. Before Gong Jiuge could speak, they all automatically stepped aside.


    Looking at people''s fear of avoiding them, dragon small seven corner of the eye smoked.


    It seems that yesterday''s events really left a shadow in the minds of these ministers.


    Gong Jiuge is no matter what those people think, holding the dragon small seven then went to the high platform.


    Above, the empress dowager, Empress and Princess Hua have arrived. Gong Jiuge only nods to Princess Hua. The other two rights should not be seen.


    The Queen''s face was suddenly hard to see, and the Empress Dowager''s face was also a little tense.


    Long Xiaoqi is not qualified to be as wayward as Gong Jiuge. He politely salutes the three and then sits aside with Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Shang Jie and they also came to salute and sit down together.


    In addition to the empress dowager, Empress and Princess Hua, there are also several meritorious family members, including Mrs. Zhong of Zhenguo government.


    "Ling''er is young. She bumped into the crown prince''s wife yesterday. Please don''t blame her." Mrs. Zhong nodded her head slightly toward the dragon, looking very apologetic.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the unconvinced Zhong Huling beside her, pursed her lips, and just about to open her mouth, she listened to some humanity around her: "Miss Zhong has nineteen, and his wife is only seventeen."


    A word immediately made Mrs. Zhong blush, and Zhong Yuling was angry and angry.


    What does he mean? Does he think she is old? She was waiting for him.


    Mrs. Zhong didn''t expect that Gong Jiuge didn''t give them face to face like this. She was the first-class Duchess'' wife. Even if the emperor saw her, she would be polite. He didn''t give her face like this, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhong Nuo angry mouth, also want to say what, then listen to empress dowager''s cold voice way: "past things don''t mention again."


    Mrs. Zhong was shocked and immediately swallowed all the words she wanted to accept.


    If you want to say who Mrs. Zhong is most afraid of, it must be this aunt.


    Zhong Yuling also hung his head in shame and did not dare to utter a word.


    Gong Jiuge has a sneer on his lips, and his eyes are gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    As soon as several people sat down, Gong Zhenwei came on horseback. Gong Zhenyu, Prince Gong, Zhong Kui, and general Zhuge Rong followed him.


    "Father, emperor, uncle."


    Palace Shang Jie they see palace Zhenwei come over, together meet up, "how, have you hit the prey?"


    Long Xiaoqi glances at Gong Zhenwei''s empty hand palace servant, and his lips bend slightly.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know where the prey in the forest has gone. My king and his brother have gone around for a long time, and they haven''t even looked at any prey." Without waiting for Gong Zhenwei to speak, Gong Zhenyu angrily dismounted.


    "How can this be possible without prey?" Gong Shang Jie opened his eyes in surprise.


    "I think it''s strange that I haven''t held hunting for two years. There should be a lot of prey in this forest." Gong Zhenyu can''t figure it out, but he didn''t see any prey in the forest just now, let alone the large-scale prey like buck and black bear, even the little pheasant and rabbit.


    Gong Jiuge takes a meaningful look at longxiaoqi, who pretends not to see it and sips tea silently.


    "It''s true that no prey has been seen, perhaps because it''s too early." Gong Zhenwei also turned over and dismounted. The bodyguard on one side hastily took over the reins.


    "Maybe, it''s really early. Maybe there will be more prey in a while." Zhuge Rong agreed with a smile.


    "All right, you little ones, go and play. If anyone can hunt bucks and black bears, I''ll reward them." After a big circle, Gong Zhenwei was tired and waved to his sons.


    "Father, please rest, and the second one will beat you blind." Gong Shang Jie turned over and mounted his horse like a hero, with a ready-made look.


    Gong Luoli and Gong Shengling also got on the horse.


    "Nine elder brother, go and play together." Gong Shengling looks at Gong Jiuge with a smile.


    Gong Jiuge is a look at the side of the Dragon seven: "do you want to play?"


    "Good." Long Xiaoqi readily agreed that although she had no interest in hunting, it would be good not to go and have a look.


    Gong Jiuge turned on the horse, and then took long Xiaoqi''s hand and held her in his arms. Before the crowd responded, he took her into the paddock.


    Gong Shang Jie several people saw, immediately followed up.


    The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhang Dezhi beside her eyes.


    Zhang Dezhi knowingly recruited a few small eunuchs and asked them to go with them to pick up prey.


    Long Xiaoqi is not used to sitting in front of Gong Jiu Ge: "why don''t we change our position, I''ll sit in the back, you sit in the front."


    palace nine songs thought of the time before her riding away, and his face turned black and black. He shifted the topic: "it seems that your pet is awesome."


    Long Xiao Qi smiles and bends his eyes: "of course, it doesn''t depend on whose pet they are."


    Gong Jiuge stares at her eyes full of starlight, and her pale gray eyes are full of doting.


    "Brother nine, wait for us." Behind, Gong Shengling they catch up.


    Long Xiaoqi quickly pulled the sleeve of the nine songs of the palace: "let''s wait for them."


    Gong Jiuge looked at longxiaoqi suspiciously, and longxiaoqi squeezed his eyebrows toward him: "anyway, there is no prey. It''s better to play tricks on your second brother."


    Gong Jiuge hooked up the corner of his lips, pulled the reins and stopped without any comments.


    After the palace still Jie three people catch up.


    "Lao Jiu, would you like to have a competition?" Gong Shang Jie pulled the horse''s reins and stopped beside the palace nine songs.


    Gong Shangjie still resented the fact that he had lost so much money to them before, which made him scolded by his father. He should perform well in front of his father in this hunt.


    Gong Shengling frowns and looks at Yanlong Xiaoqi. Her sister-in-law throws a pot so hard that she can''t be bad at archery. But her sister-in-law said before that she would not kill, so she would not compete with her second brother.


    Dragon small seven Dai eyebrow tiny Yang, smile way: "who hunts more, this you can''t compare me."


    Long Xiaoqi said that he picked up the bow and arrow hanging on his horse and shot an arrow in the distance.


    "Whoosh", the arrow flew out like lightning. As fast as thunder, the arrow pierced a leaf hundreds of meters ahead.


    Seeing the legend of a hundred strides through the poplar, all of them swallowed their mouths.


    Gong Shangjie''s face was even more difficult to see. Originally, he wanted to make a good show in this spring hunting. After all, no matter how powerful Laojiu was, he couldn''t win the real hunting.


    Originally, he was full of confidence, but this arrow of the woman undoubtedly slapped him in public.


    "Sister in law, you are so good!" Gong Shengling came back to God and immediately praised him.


    Gong Luoli is also shocked to look at long Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven triumphantly toward the palace still Jie Yang eyebrow: "how, is not stronger than you?"


    Gong Shang Jie has a black face and doesn''t want to answer her.


    This woman is just trying to humiliate him.


    "As for me, archery is better than you. If it is better than hunting, I will surely beat you. But we can compare with others. " Long Xiaoqi raises eyebrows with the expression of giving him a chance.Gong Shang Jie looked at her warily: "how do you want to compare?"


    Long Xiaoqi drew up the corner of his lips: "it''s very simple. If you can shoot any animal today, even an ant or a reptile, you can win. How about it?"


    Palace Shang Jie''s face is more black, an ant, a reptile, she looks down on him so.


    Gong Shengling and Gong Luoli''s faces are also strange.


    Although it seems easy for the second brother to win the competition, how can they feel that the second brother will lose.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Looking at the dragon small seven that complacent appearance, palace Shang Jie lip Cape hook up sneer, "if I win, give his Dragon Pendant to me. I lost. I''ll give you my python


    Listen to this bet, Gong Shengling and Gong Luo from the corner of their eyes twitch at the same time.


    As expected, the punishment was not heavy enough. The second emperor brother even wanted to gamble with mang Pei again. The father should not have let him out so early.


    Palace still Jie sinister look at Dragon small seven, lip angle is not aware of the ground warped up.


    In his opinion, this bet is very beneficial to him. After all, if he really loses, he will have to work harder and accompany those concubines and concubines to redeem mang Pei. But if he wins, he won''t give him a chance to redeem it.


    Gong Shangjie thought it was beautiful, but he didn''t know that he was not cheated at all.


    Long Xiaoqi gave him a look and said, "your Python is not worth money at all. I don''t want it."


    This fool wants to cheat her Longpei, so she won''t be cheated. She didn''t know the value of the jade pendant before, but now she knows it. The jade pendant is worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. He wants to gamble with her with a jade pendant worth only 50000 Liang. Is she a fool?


    Gong Shang Jie was choked by her unworthy words. He was red and staring at Dragon seven as if he wanted to eat people.


    Damn, where is his Python Pei worthless? Isn''t she saying that Python Pei is only worth 30000 liang? He added another 20000 taels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "What do you want to bet on?" Gong Shang Jie is helpless to stare at the Dragon seven in front of him.


    Dragon small seven nimble eye son turns, pick eyebrow way: "how about this, I won you give me 500000 Liang, I lost then give you the Dragon Pendant?"


    It''s not a loss to exchange the Dragon Pendant for 500000 Liang silver, not to mention she won''t lose at all.


    "Well, 500000 taels, 500000 taels." Afraid of dragon small seven will regret, palace Shang Jie quickly agreed.


    An ignorant village woman is an ignorant village woman. Where can he buy a Dragon Pendant of 500000 taels, he must win this time. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even shoot a reptile.


    This dragon Pei in the end is not to avoid when the fate of the bet, Gong Shengling and Gong Luo Qi Qi helplessly shook their heads.


    Long Xiaoqi is proud to fly toward the palace nine song fly small eyebrows, that expression seems to say, we will have another 500000 Liang income.


    Gong Jiuge doting to hook up the corners of his lips, looking at her eyes can be soft into water.


    "Cough..." Some can not stand his eyes, dragon small seven light cough a look to palace Shang Jie: "start!"


    The palace Shang Jie gave her an expression that you lose to set, then hit a horse to fly to jump out.


    Gong Jiuge drives the horse to follow slowly. He knows that he can''t find his prey for a while.


    As expected, Gong Shangjie went all over the forest, but he didn''t find any prey. Let alone the blind bear and the stag whom he had just promised with Gong Zhenwei, he didn''t even see a single feather of a wild chicken.


    "It''s strange that no prey has been seen." Gong Luoli followed several people, strange way.


    Gong Shengling looked suspiciously at the eye socket in Gong Jiu Ge''s arms, the leisurely and natural dragon Xiaoqi.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that there are no animals in the forest, maybe it''s his sister-in-law''s masterpiece.


    For an hour, Gong Shang Jie''s face was a little ugly.


    There is no animal. God doesn''t help!


    Gong Shangjie is disheartened and wants to shoot the reptile, but he feels ashamed. However, he is proud of Gong Jiuge''s Dragon Pendant.


    As long as I can get the Dragon Pendant, I''m afraid of losing face. Besides, when long Pei is really in his hands, it will not be him who will lose face.


    Gong Shang Jie thought that he was no longer rigidly in looking for animals, but paid attention to the reptiles and ants on the ground.


    Looking at the action of Gong Shang Jie, Gong Shengling and Gong Luo Hang a black line from the forehead at the same time.


    In order to get the Longpei, the second one also worked hard.


    Gong Shang Jie lowered his head and concentrated on looking for the reptiles. After a while, he saw a few ants. He was so happy that he immediately raised his bow and arrow and shot at the ant.


    Long small seven eyes light one Lin, in his arrow flies out at the same time, her arrow also flies to shoot out.


    "Click" a crisp sound, people are instantly dumbfounded.


    The arrow, which had just been powerful, was shot through in an instant and ended in a split body.


    Gong Shang Jie originally looked forward to the face, immediately half black, he was unconvinced to stare at Dragon seven one eye, again raised the bow and arrow.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    Three arrows in a row, one arrow is more murderous than the other. Unfortunately, none of them can escape the fate of the split horses.


    Staring at the broken arrows and limbs on the ground, Gong Shangjie was almost mad. Just when he was angry to shoot the fifth arrow, the ants suddenly seemed to be stimulated and fled together.


    There are people hunting in the forest. They received the news last night. They thought that there was nothing wrong with them, and they didn''t need to avoid them. However, they were so crazy that they didn''t let go of these insects. It''s better to hide. They are crazy!


    Gong Shangjie is full of anger and has no place to vent his anger. Now even the ants ignore him. He is not shooting with an arrow.


    Feeling Gong Shang Jie''s embarrassment, Gong Luoli and Gong Shengling look at each other and step back silently together.


    The second one has lost his face this time. It''s better to stay away from him for a while.


    Gong Shang Jie was so angry that he ran around and wanted to find some more reptiles, but he didn''t find the insects until dark.


    "Your Highness, it''s dark. You lose." Dragon seven nests in the palace nine song arms leisurely mouth.


    Gong Shangjie angrily stares at long Xiaoqi and wants to say that he has not lost, but it turns out that he did not win.


    "Why, your highness, would you like to try again?" Seeing that he glared at himself fiercely, long Xiaoqi threw his bow and arrow in his hand.


    Gong Shang Jie glanced at the bow and arrow and frowned tightly.


    Forget it. It''s getting dark. It''s even more impossible to find prey. Even if he can find something, it''s impossible for him to shoot any prey with this woman.


    "I didn''t bring so much silver this time. After returning to the palace, 500000 taels will be given." Gong Shang Jie said a word, then beat the horse to go back.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at Gong Jiuge with pride: "I won another 500000 taels. Can you give me this 500000 Liang this time?"


    Gong Jiuge fondly draws up the corner of the lip: "of course."


    "Congratulations on winning again." Gong Shengling came over and worshipped.The more I get in touch with my sister-in-law, the more I feel that my sister-in-law is like a treasure. I can surprise people all the time.


    "Nine younger sister''s archery skill is superb, really lets the human admire!" Gong Luoli also sincerely said.


    I''m afraid only general Zhuge can match her archery.


    "It''s better for us to go back and rest earlier, your highness, because it''s dark." Long Xiaoqi smiles and says.


    Several people returned to the camp together.


    A total of two days of hunting, Gong Zhenwei asked people to set up tents in the paddock for convenience. Those who did not want to go back to other courtyards could rest in these tents.


    In addition to a few female dependents, most people choose tents. After all, it''s hard to come out for hunting. Camping is also a kind of fun.


    Gong Jiuge also let the Griffin and the jade crane set up a tent, but because he didn''t like to live with others, the tent was a little far away from the base camp.


    After Gong Shengling and their return, no one dares to poke Gong Shangjie''s bet with long Xiaoqi to Gong Zhenwei.


    I''m kidding. If my father and Emperor knew that they gambled with dragon and python, even if they didn''t die of anger, they would be angry.


    However, how could Gong Zhenwei hide the things in the woods? He knew that the Empress Dowager would send someone to watch Lao Jiu. Naturally, he also sent someone to protect him secretly. However, he didn''t expect that the evil things would make such a scene again.


    "How unreasonable, they are willing to make me angry to death!" Gong Zhenwei covers his heart and feels that his heart is going to be broken again.


    "The emperor, be careful of the dragon body!" Seeing that Gong Zhenwei was going to be ill, Li Yuan hastened to appease him, "several princes are just playing with each other. The prince''s highness must have known that the prince''s wife''s archery skills are superb, and will certainly not lose the long Pei, so he allowed them to make mischief."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "Hum!" Gong Zhenwei heavily and coldly snorted, "I don''t know him yet. He doesn''t want to be the prince. He hopes that the girl can lose the Dragon Pendant."


    Speaking of this, Gong Zhenwei''s eyes are full of deep sadness.


    His son was the dragon who should have roamed the sky. He broke his dragon wings and trapped him in the shoal, but he didn''t know how long he could stay.


    "The emperor has been worried. His highness is always filial. How can he not want to be a prince?" Li Yuan soft voice comfort, tone full of heartache.


    He loved both the emperor and the prince. He only hoped that the emperor would achieve his wish as soon as possible, and the prince would suffer less.


    Gong Zhenwei sighed, but his anger was scattered a lot: "what''s going on today, what''s going on there?"


    "Not yet. Today, the prince''s highness is not involved in the hunting, so they can''t find anything."


    Gong Zhenwei frowned tightly, and his eyes were still full of sadness: "this hunting was made by her, just to test Lao Jiu. If not once, there must be a second time. You can make good arrangements and protect Lao Jiu."


    "I understand." Li Yuan quickly bowed to answer, thought and then said, "there is no prey in the forest today. Not only your highness, they have not hunted any prey, but also other people only Lin Xiaojiang has hunted a rabbit. The old slave always thinks there is something strange in this."


    "There''s something strange about it." Gong Zhenwei slightly narrowed his eyes. "According to law, the Xishan Mountain has not held hunting for a long time. It should be rich in prey, why not a single prey."


    Gong Zhenwei said and raised his eyebrows: "no matter how it is, this hunt is not a prey, it is also good for Lao Jiu. You don''t have to worry about this matter. You can find a chance to find out later."


    "Yes."


    "It''s said that the girl won the second one again today?" Gong Zhenwei suddenly asked with great interest.


    "Yes, the prince''s wife has excellent archery skills, and her second Highness has not shot a single prey under her hand." Speaking of this, Li Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "That girl is not easy." Gong Zhenwei sipped the tea ceremony.


    Although the second is not as good as Lao Jiu, he is also good at riding and shooting. He even lost so badly. It can be seen that the girl is powerful.


    "It is also a good thing that the crown prince''s wife is highly skilled in martial arts. If she protects his highness, his highness will be safer." Li Yuan said with a smile.


    Li Yuan has always been very fond of the crown prince''s wife. It is worth being happy that she can make his royal highness a man of flesh and blood.


    Gong Zhenwei nodded silently: "that girl is really good."


    At the beginning, Lao Jiu took her back, but he didn''t like her very much. Now it seems that Lao Jiu may have brought her back to serve as a guard. It seems that Lao Jiu''s attitude towards her is more than just a guard.


    However, no matter the bodyguard or confidant, he is happy to see his success. Who makes his son a wood? Now he has a hard time feeling about women. Of course, he hopes to be able to hold his grandson as soon as possible.


    "In any case, we should take good care of Lao Jiu and that girl. We must not make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The old slave will do it." Li Yuan, who didn''t know the emperor''s mind, immediately responded with a smile.


    In the Empress Dowager''s account.


    "He didn''t do it all day?" Hearing Zhang Dezhi''s report, the Empress Dowager''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s said that there is no prey in the forest. Even if the prince wants to fight, he doesn''t come out." Zhang Dezhi''s face is not.


    "No prey?" The Empress Dowager suddenly frowned, "no, the emperor has not organized hunting for three years. How can there be no prey in the Xishan paddock?"


    "No, it''s true. It''s said that today, except for the one who shot at a mountain rabbit, the others got nothing." For the mountain no prey matter, Zhang Dezhi is also very puzzled, "you say it can be what the Prince did."


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows and thought, "he can''t hunt all the prey here in advance. It''s not realistic."


    "Is that the emperor?"


    The Empress Dowager still shakes his head: "the emperor can''t make those prey disappear suddenly."


    Let so many prey disappear overnight, no matter who will make a big noise, but they do not know, in the end who has the ability?


    The Empress Dowager thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any clue. She raised her eyes and asked, "I heard that the girl has won the second prize again?"


    "Yes, the prince''s wife has excellent archery skills, and her second Highness has not shot any arrow in her hand." Zhang Dezhi said that he despised Gong Shang Jie.


    The Empress Dowager smelled the speech, and her eyes turned to the Abyss: "this dragon seven is not simple. What you want to check is clear."


    Zhang Dezhi''s face flashed and flustered. He quickly bowed down and said, "all the people sent by the old slave to Zhou you were killed, so there is no news yet."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was shocked, "who made it?"


    Zhang Dezhi shook his head: "I don''t know. Xu is the prince''s man."


    "That''s not true!" The Empress Dowager angrily patted the table and said, "Lao Jiu is really more and more presumptuous!"Zhang Dezhi''s eyes flashed, and he hung his head and did not dare to say a word.


    After being angry for a long time, the Empress Dowager finally got a little angry: "on the last day of hunting tomorrow, you can arrange well. You must give AI''s family a try."


    "The Empress Dowager can rest assured that all the old slaves have been arranged."


    The palace is still in Jie''s tent.


    "Your Highness, we still have 28500 taels of silver." Mu Feng reported that the account had been settled.


    "I want you to count how much we have left, not how much we have this time." Gong Shangjie was very upset because he lost money.


    "What I have calculated is the total amount. The 28500 taels have been included in the palace. We only brought two thousand taels of silver this time." Wood wind bitter face way.


    That''s what your highness earned by selling himself. Last time your highness lost half a million taels of silver, but he still owes his highness more than 200000 Liang. In a flash, he lost another 500000 taels. Where can I get together.


    "What, that''s it." Hearing that there was only such a little silver, Gong Shang Jie was startled, and his heart was even more agitated. "Damn it, all blame the palace Jiuge. If it were not for him, I would not have lost so much silver."


    Thinking of the 500000 taels of foreign debt, Gong Shangjie wanted to strangle Gong Jiuge.


    If there was no Gong Jiuge, the prince''s Longpei was his. How could he have gambled with that woman for the sake of the Dragon Pendant, and lost so miserably that he lost all his face.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we go and ask the queen." Mu Feng suggested.


    Although the Queen''s wife was not favored, there were a lot of dowries for the empress in those years. In addition, she must have made a lot of money over the years. If she went to ask the empress, she would surely make up half a million taels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    "No, it must not be known to the queen mother." The palace Shang Jie thought also does not want to ground to refuse.


    The empress mother knew that he had lost money before, but he had a good fight with him. If she knew that he had lost silver again, she would not eat him alive.


    No, I can''t tell my mother.


    Mufeng is speechless. So many people know about the bet between his highness and the crown prince''s wife today. How can the queen hide it? I don''t know.


    "If you don''t look for the queen, what about the silver?" Mufeng can''t help it. Even if your highness is willing to sell himself, I''m afraid he can''t make up half a million taels even if his highness is willing to sell himself.


    Gong Shang Jie didn''t have wood wind so anxious, his Mou son turned to turn suddenly evil smile.


    Since he doesn''t pay for the silver, he will take care of long Xiaoqi. As long as long Xiaoqi becomes his woman, he doesn''t believe she will ask him to pay back the silver.


    "I''ll go out and say I''m with my father if my mother comes to me." Gong Shang Jie was also afraid of the Queen''s madness, so he thought out the Countermeasures in advance.


    "Yes." Mufeng answered in a hurry.


    Gong Shang Jie went out of the camp and secretly went to the tent of Zhong Congling.


    "Is it you?" See palace still Jie, Zhong Congling face appears disdainful color instantly, "what do you come to do?"


    "I''ve come to talk to you about a deal." In the face of Zhong Yuling''s arrogant attitude, Gong Shangjie is not annoyed. Who let someone else be the first lady of the Zhenguo government? There is the support of the Duke of Zhenguo and the Empress Dowager. Even if he is the prince, he can''t bear it.


    Zhong Yuling sneered, "even a woman can''t compare. I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Gong Shang Jie''s face sank in an instant, but he soon recovered. He sat down with a smile on his face to Zhong Congling: "the woman in Gong Jiu Ge is not an ordinary woman. I''m afraid even you miss Zhong can''t compare it."


    "Pa!" Zhong Guling slapped the teacup on the table and said angrily, "who said I couldn''t compare with her."


    However, she is a country woman. How powerful she can be? She has no chance to fight today. Otherwise, she can''t make her show off.


    Seeing Zhong Congling angry, Gong Shangjie was more happy: "Miss Zhong''s status is naturally higher than that girl. Unfortunately, Lao Jiu doesn''t know the goods, but he likes the country girl."


    This sentence can be regarded as stabbing the pain of Zhong Huling. Zhong Huling''s face is even more ugly. Staring at Gong Shangjie''s eyes, he seems to be poisoned: "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I know you want Gong Jiuge. I''m here to help you." See her impatient eye, palace Shang Jie this just stepped into the topic.


    Zhong Congling''s face changed. He looked at Gong Shang Jie for a long time. Suddenly he waved back the maid in the room: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Gong Shang Jie Xie laughs and picks up the corners of his lips and leans forward in a low voice: "let''s cooperate. I''ll help you sit on the throne of princess, and you can help me get that girl."


    Zhong Congling finally understood Gong Shangjie''s intention, and looked more scornful: "you even like that country woman. Your Highness''s eyes are really not so good."


    Gong Shang Jie is not angry, still smiling way: "although the wood of palace nine song is not very good, but the vision is still very good."


    Although he lost again this time, he strengthened his desire to get her.


    Besides, the girl''s gambling luck made him salivate. In addition, the girl''s martial arts and archery skills also impressed him. Unfortunately, she was a woman of Gong Jiuge.


    But it is because she is the ninth woman that he wants her more.


    Zhong Yuling''s pretty face is stiff and stiff, and his eyes staring at Gong Shang Jie are unfriendly.


    There is something wrong with the eyes of this surnamed Gong. They all like that country woman.


    "How to cooperate?" Although dissatisfied with Gong Shangjie, he was also interested in long Xiaoqi, but Zhong Huling was very interested in his cooperation.


    Seeing that she was hooked, Gong Shang Jie''s lip corner aroused a vicious smile and leaned forward: "so..."


    Palace nine songs in the tent.


    "Well, how was my performance today?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge with treasure as if he is asking for a reward.


    "Good performance." Gong Jiuge handed her a box of crystal cakes.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the dim sum in front of him, and his mouth immediately cocked up: "is that it?"


    Looking at her charming and charming appearance, Gong Jiuge could not help but bend down on her red lips and gently kiss it.


    The dragon small seven momentarily stayed under, the small face also Shua red.


    "Why, not enough?" Looking at her stupidly silly appearance, Gong Jiuge''s dark eyes flashed a light of banter, and she bent over again.


    Long Xiaoqi was startled. He quickly stepped back and glared at him with a bright face and red face: "have you forgotten our agreement? You can''t take advantage of me."


    Gong Jiuge shrugged his shoulders: "I thought you wanted a reward."


    Long Xiaoqi''s red face suddenly turned black. She wanted to get a reward, but she didn''t want his kiss.


    "Do you kiss when everyone asks for a reward?"


    Gong Jiuge evil hook lips: "of course, only the lady has such privileges."The enchanting smile twinkled longxiaoqi''s eyes. She swallowed her mouth and didn''t open her eyes: "who wants such privilege? I want the 500000 Liang silver of Gong Shangjie."


    Gong Jiuge pick eyebrows: "madam, don''t worry, he won''t admit the gambling in public."


    Dragon small seven white he one eye: "I am not afraid he does not admit the account, I want to ask this time that 500000 Liang can give me?"


    "That''s yours." Gong Jiuge did not want to answer.


    Longxiaoqi''s heart a joy: "that can say well, this time''s 500000 Liang will belong to me."


    Gong Jiuge looked at her thoughtfully for a long time, and suddenly said, "if you need silver, you can tell me, I''ll let the Griffin take it to you."


    He suddenly serious pour let her some not adapt to: "500000 Liang enough, that, time is not early, I go to see my pet."


    Long Xiaoqi said, and then ran out.


    Xiao Long''s face is red.


    That guy is really more and more able to tease, even she is in the grass every day is a little unbearable.


    After staying in place for a long time, long Xiaoqi remembered the purpose of her running out.


    By the way, on the last day of the hunt tomorrow, she will have to call back all her little pets.


    Long Xiaoqi ran to the woods and whistled. After a while, the eight little favorites appeared in front of her.


    "You did a good job. It''s a reward." Dragon seven touched their heads one by one, then took out a snack to reward them.


    Thanks to them this time, otherwise the animals in the forest would not know how many would die.


    Looking into the eyes of longxiaoqi in the dark, I was surprised to see the interaction between longxiaoqi and these spider centipedes.


    This woman is really a demon girl. She even keeps company with spiders and centipedes.


    "Who!" Hearing the moment of movement and stillness, long Xiaoqi turned back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    I didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly. Gong Shang Jie was stiff and subconsciously stood out from the bush.


    "Is it you?" See palace still Jie, dragon small seven vigilant look instantly became disgusted, "you have a disease, do not sleep in the middle of the night, follow me why?"


    Long Xiaoqi said, quietly put the small pet into the storage bag.


    Gong Shang Jie grinned and came out of the Bush: "I come to talk to you about silver."


    When it comes to silver, long Xiaoqi is alert again: "during the day, we have agreed. If you lose, you will give me 500000 Liang silver. Don''t play tricks."


    "What you said is that I am the one to cheat on." Gong Shang Jie choked his neck and howled, but he was a little bit soft under the Dragon seven. "I just came to tell you that I didn''t bring so much silver this time. Will you make up for it after I return to the palace?"


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll give you five hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Gong Shang Jie frowns, just want to let her another few days, who knows that people do not want to talk to him, turn around and go.


    Gong Shang Jie stares at the back of dragon Xiaoqi, with some sinister in his eyes.


    This woman is really cruel. In three days, she asked him to collect 500000 liang of silver. Where would he go.


    Thinking of the purpose of his coming here, Gong Shang Jie silently pinched the powder in his sleeve pocket.


    In any case, he will take the woman this time. If she becomes his woman, he will not need to pay back any money at that time.


    Gong Shang Jie thinks more and more excited, staring at the back of dragon Xiaoqi as if with fire.


    "Dragon seven!" Gong Shangjie suddenly shouts at her, and dragon Xiaoqi subconsciously turns around. A white mist comes, and the sudden fragrance rushes into her nose and makes her dizzy.


    At the same time, Gong Jiuge, who was lying in the camp reading books, suddenly had a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Xiao Qi!" He sat up, put on his shoes and ran outside.


    Just as he was about to rush out of the camp, the curtain was suddenly blown open, and a strange smell came. Gong Jiuge, in his heart, immediately took up his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose, but it was too late.


    "Who is it?" Feeling his body is flabby, Gong Jiuge retreats to the table, holding the table can stabilize his body.


    The curtain was lifted and a white boot stepped in.


    "Zhong Huling!" Seeing what the visitor looked like, Gong Jiuge frowned.


    "It''s me." Zhong Guling walked to Gong Jiuge step by step and looked at him expectantly.


    After waiting for such a long time, she can finally contact him so close. He is still so beautiful, just like the banished immortal in the painting, which makes people yearn for it.


    Zhong Guling couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    Gong Jiuge''s body tilted back, and the disgust of his eyes did not hide: "Miss Zhong is so brave that she not only intrudes into the solitary camp, but also dares to poison her."


    The body can not suppress the dry heat, so that Gong Jiuge''s eyes more and more cold disgust.


    Zhong Yuling''s heart seemed to have been pricked. She bit her teeth and sneered: "can I be blamed? It''s you who have kept me away. How can I get close to you without some extraordinary means? "


    "What if I''m near? I''ll never touch a woman like you." Gong Jiuge tried to endure the heat and dryness in his body and sneered coldly.


    Zhong Guling''s heart was aching again, and his eyes were sad.


    Why does he always want to be like this? It is obvious that she is beautiful and has a good family background. Even if her power is not worse than that of his Eastern Qin royal family, why does he despise her.


    That country woman in the end where is better than her, worthy of him to treat her like a pearl like treasure, but to her is comparable to grass root.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what elder brother nine wishes today. You don''t want to touch me, but I will touch you." Zhong Guling''s eyes are burning at Gong Jiuge, just like a hungry wolf watching its prey, approaching step by step.


    Before his fingertips touched the corner of his coat, he waved it away in disgust. Zhong Congling was not annoyed, but like a cat and a mouse, he was interested.


    "Griffin! Jade crane See her more hair four, palace nine song finally angry.


    Zhong conglingxie laughed: "stop shouting, I can come in as I wish, you should know that they are not outside."


    The two watchdog dogs had long been transferred away by her, but she was very angry with them. If they were not the guards of nine brothers, she would have been solved by someone.


    Gong Jiuge eyes suddenly sharp up, his hands gather Qi, ready to go.


    No, he can''t be exposed. Although he wants to kill this woman, it''s definitely not the time for the Zhong family to riot.


    Hidden in the palm of the vitality, Gong Jiuge only feel the whole body hot, more and more powerless.


    This woman should have given him love medicine, with his body now want to run out is impossible, now can only hope in seven.


    Thinking of long Xiaoqi, the restlessness in Gong Jiuge''s body is more and more tumultuous.


    Xiao Qi, come on!


    Paddock woods.


    Longxiaoqi also in the medicine, but she in the moment of Chinese medicine will most of the powder back to the palace Shang Jie. So now the palace still Jie situation can be more serious than Dragon seven."Beauty..." At the moment, Gong Shangjie not only blushed, but also his eyes were red. His eyes were burning at long Xiaoqi, hoping to tear her bones into the abdomen immediately.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you give me medicine." Feeling the change of body, long Xiaoqi raises his fist to Gong Shangjie''s head, which is a fist.


    "Bang" for a moment, Gong Shang Jie was hit immediately, he covered an eye, for a long time just looked at longxiaoqi wrongly: "you hit me, you dare to hit me."


    He is the second prince, the eldest son of Dongqin. This woman dares to fight with him.


    "It''s you who beat you. If I don''t break your bones today, I won''t be a dragon." Long Xiaoqi jumped up and smashed his fist with vigor again. At this moment, the head of dragon Xiaoqi can be on fire. Don''t beat him, it''s hard to kill him.


    "Ah The shrieking sound instantly aroused the birds in the forest.


    Gong Shang Jie has no time to breathe in because his fist with blade doesn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "I''ll let you prescribe medicine for my aunt, and I''ll see if she doesn''t kill you." One punch after another, the fist harder than stone hits Gong Shangjie''s head, which makes him seem to see the king of hell.


    This crazy woman is so terrible that he doesn''t dare to take it even if he gives it to him now. He doesn''t know how Lao Jiu managed to deal with the female tiger.


    Nine


    Gong Shang Jie thought of a way to save himself.


    "Go Save Lao Jiu... "


    Hearing "Lao Jiu", long Xiaoqi''s fist suddenly stopped: "what''s wrong with Gong Jiu Ge?"


    "Zhong Guling, go and give him the medicine." Gong Shang Jie took time to breathe.


    "Damn it!" Dragon small seven anxious, a leave palace still Jie to fly to jump out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    In the camp of gongjiuge, Zhong Guling has already overwhelmed Gong Jiuge.


    "If you touch the orphan, you will die." Gong Jiuge endured the provocative heat, staring at Zhong Yuling, gnashing his teeth.


    Ruxian''s handsome face turned red and finally got some smoke and anger. Zhong Guling swallowed his mouth dry and felt as if he had also taken traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Don''t you men all say it''s romantic to die under the peony? I''d like to be a ghost today Zhong Yuling''s lip corners hook smile, evil wantonly reach out to want to hook up Gong Jiuge''s chin.


    Gong Jiuge hated not to open his eyes, how dare to compare him to flowers, this woman is afraid to be tired of living.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Zhong Yuling is not annoyed. She loves to see him in this arrogant and delicate appearance without knowing why.


    "After today, you are mine. Don''t worry, I will hurt you." Zhong Guling said evil and wantonly as he went to untie his clothes.


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t bear it, and his eyes burst out with killing intention, and his hands unconsciously gathered vitality again.


    Just as he was trying to kill the woman at all costs, the curtain was suddenly lifted.


    "Gong Jiu Ge!" Seeing the man who is pressed by Zhong Congling, long Xiaoqi is flustered and gets angry instantly.


    Seeing the familiar shadow under the curtain, Gong Jiuge immediately relaxed.


    At last!


    "You shameless woman Long Xiaoqi rushes over like a whirlwind, facing Zhong Guling.


    Zhong Congling didn''t react to what happened, so he flew out and smashed the table.


    "Are you all right?" Long Xiaoqi doesn''t care to beat Zhong Congling and anxiously helps Gong Jiuge up.


    "If you come a little later, I''ll be on guard." Gong Jiuge soft and soft on her body, powerless way.


    "I still have the strength to joke, but it''s OK." Even so, long Xiaoqi gave him a pulse.


    Just in an instant, long Xiaoqi''s face changed greatly. Even though she only learned from the Third Elder martial brother, she could see that he was in a bad condition.


    Zhong Guling was suddenly knocked unconscious by long Xiaoqi, and it took a long time to recover.


    "It''s you!" See dragon small seven, Zhong Congling''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    How could she come back so quickly? The bastard of Gong Shang Jie was so useless that she couldn''t even stop a woman.


    Long Xiaoqi was originally very hot. Now he saw Zhong Congling''s Cross brow and cold shoulder. He was even more angry: "if people don''t like you, you''ll prescribe medicine. Do you want to have a face?"


    At the thought that Gong Jiuge was almost forced by this woman, long Xiaoqi would like to tear this woman apart.


    In a word, Zhong Guling''s face was livid, and the woman still had the face to preach to her. If it wasn''t for her, would she need to prescribe medicine for brother Jiu?


    "I heard that you are good at martial arts. Today I will try to see how good you are!" Zhong Congling got up and pulled out the soft whip from his waist and pulled it out to the Dragon Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven will palace nine song push aside: "oneself take care of oneself, wait for me to solve this woman again."


    Long Xiaoqi said and then with a wave, the moment will be the soft whip to block back.


    "Pa" once, the soft whip bounced to Zhong Congling''s face, leaving a bloodstain instantly.


    "Bitch!" With the burning pain on his face, Zhong Yuling became angry in an instant and rushed to the Dragon seven again.


    Long Xiaoqi is not afraid of her, and her body flashes to meet her.


    Although Zhong Yuling was born in a military general''s family, he had some real Kung Fu under his hands, but when Taiyi XuanZhen Jian Jue was in front of the triple dragon Xiaoqi, it was not enough to see.


    Long Xiaoqi only two or three times to find out her wave, side to avoid her whip at the same time, a dodge to her back, raised his hand to her neck and mercilessly split.


    Zhong Guling was black in front of his eyes and fell on the ground in an instant.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at Zhong Huling, who was stunned by himself, and then looked at Gong Jiuge: "what should this woman do?"


    Gong Jiuge gasped and stood up with difficulty.


    Seeing this, long Xiaoqi went to help him: "how are you? Is it hard? "


    Gong Jiuge''s pretty face was flushed, and he took her to his arms and held her tightly.


    Feel his whole body that burning hot, dragon seven more angry: "Gong Shang Jie and this woman must be a group of children, one for you, one for me."


    Gong Jiu Ge suddenly frowned and immediately released the Dragon seven: "Gong Shang Jie gave you medicine?"


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows lightly: "I''m ok, but he himself reversed the medicine, and now it''s estimated that he is still in the woods."


    Gong Jiuge''s pale gray eyes instantly pop out a touch of frightful cold awn, damned Gong Shangjie, he should kill him.


    The eye light glimpses on the ground Zhong Congling, the palace nine song instantaneous had the idea: "you say palace Shang Jie is still in the woods?"


    "I think so." Long Xiaoqi is not sure, "just now he drugged me and was beaten by the nest. He said that Zhong Congling came to give you the medicine, so I came back."Said, dragon small seven more certain: "they must be discussed, one in the woods to restrain me, one to bully you."


    Long Xiaoqi thinks that he should kick that pervert a few more feet just now.


    "Throw this woman to Gong Shangjie." Gong Jiuge squints at the bell Congling.


    If they dare to give them medicine, they must be prepared to bear his anger.


    "You want to..."


    Long Xiao seven eyes bright looking at Palace nine song, he first happy: "this idea is good, palace Shang Jie that abnormal so like women, it is cheap him. And this shameless woman, who loves men so much, just matches them with a pair. "


    In fact, long Xiaoqi didn''t hate Zhong Huling, but this time she prescribed medicine to Gong Jiuge, which she really can''t forgive.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll throw this woman into the woods." Long Xiaoqi said and said that Zhong Congling shouldered it on his shoulder.


    "I''ll go too." Gong Jiuge follows the Dragon seven step by step.


    Dragon small seven see him even road all walk unsteadily, frown way: "you don''t go, I will come back soon."


    Gong Jiuge shook his head: "I don''t want to leave you, what if there is a woman to do?"


    Long Xiaoqi stayed, thought of that picture, immediately hit a spirit: "then you go with me, I''ll go to find the imperial doctor for you later."


    Two people together out of the tent, dragon small seven back to beat palace Shang Jie before the place.


    See palace Shang Jie is still there, dragon small seven is relieved, throw Zhong Congling to him.


    Gong Shangjie is now very bad. He is completely unconscious. He can''t even distinguish people. He touches a woman and immediately covers him.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t expect Gong Shangjie to be so fierce. She looked at her with interest and was suddenly pulled into her arms. It''s too late for someone to be sealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    "Gong Jiu Ge..." Long Xiaoqi cried out and tried to push him, but he was held by him.


    The hot kiss does not leave a gap to entangle dragon seven, where dragon seven has been through these, soon fell into the arms of Gong Jiuge.


    Next to the confused voice from time to time, is to let long Xiaoqi blush, shy and intolerable.


    He couldn''t bear it, but his reason told him not.


    Gong Jiuge finally tightened the string in his head and stopped breathing heavily.


    At the moment, long Xiaoqi''s head is in a daze, and he looks at him vaguely with his big eyes full of water. It seems that he is puzzled why he stops.


    Looking at her this simple as a child like appearance, Gong Jiuge''s oppressed desire, instantly and surging up.


    Dragon small seven eat pain, immediately Wei Qu Baba, accuse ground stare at him.


    Palace nine song contains her lip horn, light sucks slowly lick: "really want to want you now."


    Hoarse to the extreme of the voice to the ear, dragon small seven body is a moment soft.


    Gong Jiuge lovingly beat her, picked her up and went outside.


    After a while, dragon small seven just relaxes strength to come, the face is bright red looking at Palace nine song: "where are we going?"


    "Nature is to find a place to cure it." Gong Jiuge said hoarsely.


    This ambiguous words, immediately let long Xiaoqi blush: "you..."


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge and wants to ask, but he doesn''t know what to ask.


    Gong Jiuge suddenly and seriously looked at her: "if I want you to help me with the antidote, are you willing?"


    Dragon small seven smell speech, instantly pretty face bright red ground stares at him: "that of course can''t, we are false, you forget our rules and regulations."


    Although she didn''t hate him, that kind of thing was not easy to do.


    Gong Jiuge''s face turned black. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer. After a moment''s silence, he asked bitterly, "would you like to be your senior brother today?"


    Long Xiaoqi was stunned for a second and glared again: "my elder martial brother can''t be so easily attacked. He''s exquisite, and he''s also very powerful. He won''t give people a chance to succeed."


    Long Xiaoqi''s answer is obviously not what Gong Jiuge wants to hear.


    Gong Jiuge looks black and stares at long Xiaoqi: "do you think I am weak?"


    Long Xiaoqi glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    If he is not weak, can she come and be his bodyguard.


    "Dragon seven!" Gong Jiuge suddenly exploded again.


    Long Xiaoqi spat out his tongue and felt that he hadn''t heard him yelling at her for a long time: "do you feel better now?"


    "No Gong Jiuge cast a glance at her with a black face. Although she was so hateful that he wanted to kill, he still wanted to do that to her.


    "What about that?" Long Xiaoqi is also worried.


    Feeling his body more and more out of control, Gong Jiuge held her running fast.


    Finally, Gong Jiuge found a mountain stream and put longxiaoqi on the bank. He jumped into the mountain stream.


    "Gong Jiu Ge!" Long Xiaoqi was frightened and looked at him anxiously: "you are crazy. You want an antidote. I can go to the imperial doctor."


    "I don''t want imperial doctors. I hate them." Gong Jiuge called out, he will directly rushed to the mountain stream below, let the flying waterfall go straight to his body.


    See him so do not cherish his body, dragon small seven impatient eyes: "you are crazy, your body is so weak, so rush out of life."


    Dragon Xiaoqi quickly followed the jump down the mountain stream, rushed to the waterfall below and pulled him out.


    Gong Jiuge pulled her into her arms: "don''t get close to me. I have no resistance to you now."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Long Xiaoqi broke his head, "you go up with me first, I''ll collect medicine for you, and I''ll help you detoxify."


    "Good." Knowing that she was really worried about herself, Gong Jiuge was no longer soaked in water. After just flushing, he felt much more comfortable and should be able to persist for a while.


    Dragon small seven pull palace nine songs on the shore, and from the storage bag to find her medical classics Tianshu, turn to the spring medicine.


    The production of too many kinds of spring herbs made longxiaoqi dazzled. It took a long time for longxiaoqi to see the herbal medicine for relieving spring herbs.


    "I know what medicine to look for." Long Xiaoqi put the medical classics Tianshu into the storage bag, looked at Gong Jiuge and said: "you wait for me here for a while, I will come back immediately after I find the medicine."


    "I''ll go with you." Gong Jiuge gets up in a hurry.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned: "I''ll go by myself. You can have a rest here."


    Gong Jiuge had no choice but to pinch her small face: "I''m afraid you will get lost!"


    She is a road maniac, now let her out, she can''t find the way back.


    Long Xiaoqi is stupefied. Thinking of his own problem of getting lost, he immediately thinks it''s better to have him with him, but


    "Are you really OK? Can I go? " Long Xiaoqi looks at him anxiously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and go on!" Gong Jiuge takes long Xiaoqi and leaves.While he can still make it, it may be even worse in a while.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gong Jiuge''s consciousness began to be confused again.


    Long Xiaoqi wants to take care of Gong Jiuge and look for medicinal materials again: "just recite Qingxin mantra several times more. Can you recite it?"


    "How to say it?" He is not a monk. He can''t read it.


    "Emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. Have you heard of this?" Long Xiaoqi, staring at the ground, said casually.


    Gong Jiuge turned his eyes and said, "this sentence comes from the Heart Sutra of Prajna paramita."


    "Is it?" Long Xiaoqi was a little surprised, embarrassed to smile: "I always thought this is the Qingxin mantra, when I have desire, I will read it."


    Gong Jiuge laughingly looked at her: "do you still have desire?"


    Long Xiaoqi''s face turned red: "of course, I''m not a saint."


    Although she doesn''t love meat and money, she always has what she wants, and since she met him, she has more and more desires. For example, just as soon as she had a desire.


    Being interrupted by long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge doesn''t think so.


    In the Dragon Xiaoqi''s hard search, soon found that plant of herbal medicine.


    Long Xiaoqi took out a small bowl, mashed the medicine, and then poured the juice to Gong Jiuge.


    When he finished drinking, long Xiaoqi looked at him eagerly: "how about it? Is it better? "


    In fact, she is not sure whether this medicine can relieve his poison, because she does not know what kind of love medicine he has.


    The cool feeling flowed from throat into viscera, which made him feel fresh and fresh: "much better."


    "All right, let''s go back." Long Xiaoqi is relieved.


    "Well." Gong Jiuge answered and took her back to the camp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    I have to say that longxiaoqi''s medicine is effective. Gong Jiuge sleeps soundly this night, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    However, long Xiaoqi is like a pancake on the ground, full of mind is Gong Jiuge kiss her situation.


    Lift eyes to see palace nine song sleep soundly, dragon small seven inexplicably angry, turn over a body, continue to pancake.


    After a night''s sleep, long Xiaoqi wakes up with a pair of panda eyes. Next to the palace nine songs is refreshing appearance, if others see, afraid is to think more.


    "What? Didn''t sleep well yesterday? " Seeing her two panda eyes, Gong Jiuge was surprised.


    This girl always sleeps very well. It seems that he was the one who used Chinese medicine yesterday. How could she not sleep.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t give him a good look. He still had the face to say that it was not his fault.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the woods. Shall we go and have a look?" Dragon small seven think of palace Shang Jie and Zhong Congling two people, immediately excited.


    Gong Jiuge laughingly looked at her: "we don''t have to deal with this matter. Someone must be in charge of it for a while."


    Gong Jiuge said she took her in his arms: "you sleep a little more, it''s still early."


    When he held him in his arms, dragon seven suddenly felt uneasy: "I wake up, what sleep do I sleep?"


    "Brother nine, the big thing is bad!" The curtain was suddenly lifted away, and longxiaoqi and gongjiuge were instantly dumbfounded.


    Suddenly broke in palace Shengling did not expect to see such a scene, immediately handsome face flushed to retreat out: "nine elder brother, sister-in-law, I wait for you outside, you slowly."


    Dragon small seven a black line, slowly what ah, but they did not do anything?


    "It''s all your fault. I said I got up." Long Xiaoqi takes a look at Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge helplessly: "I didn''t see you sleep well?"


    It''s good that Gong Jiuge doesn''t mention it. So long Xiaoqi is angry again.


    It''s not because she didn''t sleep well.


    Long Xiaoqi got up in bed, tidied up his clothes, and soon cleaned them up.


    Gong Jiuge was more convenient than her, so she rinsed her mouth, washed her face, and went out.


    "Brother nine, sister-in-law." Seeing them come out, Gong Shengling rushed to meet them.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Jiuge has already guessed something.


    Gong Shengling looks at Yanlong Xiaoqi and then looks at Gong Jiuge: "it''s the second emperor and Zhong Congling..."


    The small eyebrows of dragon small seven trembled in an instant, then pretended to be calm and said, "what''s wrong with them?"


    "This morning, some bodyguards met the second emperor brother and Zhong Huling in the woods. They were not well dressed. Zhong Huling had a lot of injuries. It seems that they were despised by the second emperor brother." Gong Shengling didn''t know that it had something to do with them and told them immediately.


    Dragon small seven and palace nine song look at one eye: "that Zhong Congling is so powerful, she did not make it?"


    "Why not?" Gong Shengling gloated and excitedly said: "just when I came, Zhong Yuling was still holding a sword to kill the second emperor brother. I am not afraid that you will miss the good play, so I specially come to inform you."


    Gong Shengling said, pulling the palace nine songs and dragon seven: "go quickly, wait for the father to go for a while, where there is a good play to see."


    Two people follow Gong Shengling to the forest, Zhong Congling also chases Gong Shang Jie to chop people.


    Gong Shang Jie''s clothes were not neat and his steps were flighty. He did not do less work last night. After running a few steps, Gong Shang Jie could not run out of breath: "Zhong Guling, you have not finished. Don''t give your face to shame!"


    Zhong Huling woke up to find that he had lost his innocence, or with his most despised Gong Shang Jie. How could she not be angry: "Gong Shang Jie, you dare to use strong against me, I must chop you down today."


    Seeing Zhong Huling and cutting with his sword, Gong Shangjie leaned aside and sat on the ground, "what can I do for you? You have to make this clear. You don''t know what happened to me yesterday. I didn''t mean to sleep with you."


    "You say it!" The spirit of Zhong Shi was urgent, and he cut it off in shame and anger.


    More and more people were watching, and everyone was talking about it.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "It''s said that the second Royal Highness has made great use of Miss Zhong. It''s in the woods."


    "It''s true or false. Isn''t miss Zhong fond of his highness? How did you get together with your highness again


    "Who knows, I think the eldest lady Zhong is a good match for the second Royal Highness. These two princes can''t get miss Zhong at all. If she marries the second Royal Highness, she will certainly eat him to death."


    "But what Miss Zhong likes is the prince. She can easily marry his second highness."


    "If she sleeps, she still can''t marry. Besides, the prince doesn''t like her. What''s the use of her liking?"


    Long Xiaoqi hears everyone''s discussion in his ear and stealthily stares at the eye palace nine songs.


    If Zhong Yuling marries Gong Shangjie, it is also good, better than she has been staring at Gong Jiuge Qiang.


    "Conggu''s sword was not stabbed at all."Zhong Yuling, you dare to come seriously!" The sharp pain on the hand, instantly let palace Shang Jie blow up hair.


    Gong Luoli in the crowd finally couldn''t look down and stopped Zhong Congling: "clock sister, please stop."


    Palace Shengling, who was watching the opera next to him, also said, "what''s going on here, second brother?"


    Zhong Guling raised his eyes to see Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi. His face, originally ashamed and angry, was like a ghost in an instant.


    Gong Shang Jie looked at the two men, but seemed to see the Savior. He even said, "you come just in time. Gong Jiuge, you say, what happened last night? How could this woman suddenly appear in the woods?"


    Gong Jiuge looked at him expressionless: "things are what you do, you ask solitary, who do you ask?"


    In a word, he put the responsibility on Gong Shang Jie.


    Seeing that Gong Shangjie mentioned the matter of last night in front of Gong Jiuge, Zhong Guling was ashamed and angry, and cut down Gongshang Jie again.


    Gong Shangjie suffered a loss once. Where could she eat it again? She ran away with her sword. While she ran, she also called out: "Zhong Huling, you shrew, your idea is your fault. Now something happened, you blame me. You think I want to sleep with you. If it wasn''t for my medicine, you tiger, you gave it to me, I wouldn''t want it."


    Gong Shang Jie had just finished shouting, when he saw Gong Zhenwei with the empress dowager, empress, huifei, and Huafei, and then followed by Zhongkui, Duke of Zhenguo, and Mrs. Zhong.


    Seeing Gong Zhenwei and the empress dowager, Gong Shangjie stops the car in an instant.


    Later, Zhong Shiling came with his sword, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Presumptuous!" See Zhong Congling to cut palace Shang Jie, the queen is in a hurry to shout.


    Mrs. Zhong was also scared to death by the bell Congling, and quickly called out: "ling''er!"


    "Zhong Huling!" Zhong Kui stepped forward and directly took Zhong Guling''s sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Palace Zhenwei black face looks at the palace Shang Jie with dishevelled clothes: "second, how is this going on?"


    "Yes, what did you mean by that The queen also looked at Zhong Yuling with a black face.


    Before she heard Gong Shang Jie sleep, Zhong Huling was very happy, but came to see Zhong Congling chasing Gong Shang Jie, she was angry.


    What''s more, I just heard what they said. Obviously, there is something wrong with this. This is not the problem of the second son of their family. It must be Zhong Yuling''s problem.


    Gong Shang Jie frowned and didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhong Yuling is also a black and calm face and refuses to say a word.


    "Say it The emperor was impatient and glared at Gong Shang Jie.


    Gong Shangjie''s body trembled, and immediately lowered his head, and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "it was Zhong Congling who drugged Gong Jiuge, but I didn''t know how to get to my place and I fell asleep..."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Hear palace Shang Jie to say these, bell gravel lingdun and angry face red neck thick.


    However, the emperor''s brow became more and more tight. He frowned and glared at Gong Shang Jie: "you''ve drugged Lao Jiu."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face sank, staring at Gong Shang Jie and Zhong Huling: "what is going on?"


    "He didn''t give them to me. He gave them to me." Zhong Congling was in a hurry and betrayed him by pointing to Gong Shang Jie.


    Gong Shang Jie saw Zhong Congling throwing the pot, and immediately called out: "it''s clearly your medicine. You should not slander me."


    Palace Shang Jie said and drag on palace nine song: "you don''t believe to ask palace nine song, ask him whether Zhong Congling gave him medicine."


    Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager brush together and look at Gong Jiuge: "what medicine, what medicine did they give you?"


    Gong Jiuge looked at Gong Shang Jie and Zhong Huling without expression: "what medicine can you have? Didn''t they both deduce the result? "


    When they heard this, they immediately understood.


    It must have been Miss Zhong who gave the medicine to his royal highness, but in the end, he got cheaper.


    "Ling''er, you are confused!" Mrs. Zhong looked at Zhong Yuling in disbelief, and felt the first pain.


    Zhong Kui is also ashamed of his ancestors.


    Seeing that all the people turned their spearheads to her, Zhong gravel lingdun became angry: "it''s Gong Shangjie who made a bad idea. He said he wanted to cooperate with me. He gave longxiaoqi medicine, and I gave Gong Jiuge medicine. The idea was from him, and the medicine was from him."


    Zhong Guling glared at Gong Shangjie in anger.


    This shameless thing, if he hadn''t come to her last night and said that there were no such things, she would have drugged Gong Jiuge?


    It''s because of him that we have such a result today.


    Gong Shengling heard that Gong Shangjie even gave longxiaoqi medicine, and then he became angry: "second brother, you even gave your sister-in-law medicine."


    All the people were shocked to see Gong Shangjie. This dragon Xiaoqi is now the prince''s favorite woman. He even dares to prescribe medicine for others.


    Gong Zhenwei didn''t expect that Gong Shang Jie would even run to give longxiaoqi medicine. He looked at Gong Jiuge and longxiaoqi anxiously: "are you ok?"


    Gong Jiuge will dragon seven to the arms: "lonely lady around, naturally will not be OK."


    Palace nine song this indistinct words, immediately let dragon small seven red face.


    Gong Zhenwei understood it immediately. It should be that Lao Jiu did take the medicine yesterday, but Zhong Congling failed to achieve his goal. Finally, he got together with the second one.


    It''s not convenient for him to teach a lesson, but the second one


    Palace vibration when Witton angrily stares at Palace Shang Jie: "second, you are really more and more excessive!"


    Gong Shang Jie''s heart trembled suddenly, and he threw the pot again: "I''m prescribing medicine, but I didn''t do anything. I was beaten up by long Xiaoqi, and Zhong Huling, who was also sent to me by Lao Jiu. I just took the medicine. Can you blame me?"


    Hearing that Gong Jiuge gave himself to Gong Shangjie, his eyes turned red when he heard Gong Jiuge. He looked at Gong Jiuge in pain: "why?"


    Even if he doesn''t like her, he doesn''t love her, but why should he be so cruel.


    Mrs. Zhong is also not satisfied with Gong Jiuge''s practice, but she also knows that her daughter is the first to make a mistake, so she shouldn''t speak.


    Gong Jiuge is naturally not afraid of Zhong Guling and says directly: "you and you lack men, and he lacks women. You are in tune."


    Gong Jiuge''s words instantly made the onlookers laugh.


    Your highness is too direct!


    However, this miss Zhong is really shameless. A woman even prescribed medicine to a man. He deserves her royal highness not to have her.


    Gong Shang Jie Sao had no words to say, and Zhong Huling was looking at Gong Jiuge with a face of grievance, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    The queen was listening to the matter. When she heard her son give longxiaoqi medicine, the queen was very angry and heartache.


    The country woman seduced jie''er. She is a demon!


    But now it''s OK. If Jie Er sleeps Zhong Huling, he can only marry jie''er. Later, with the support of the Duke of Zhenguo, he may not be able to fight for the throne with Gong Jiuge.The empress took a deep breath and looked at Zhong Yuling: "this is the matter. When we go back to the palace, we will choose the day and send someone to ask for relatives in the town hall."


    "I will not marry!" The empress just said a word, Zhong Congling roared angrily.


    A listen to Zhong Congling said not to marry, palace Shang Jie also angry to, stem neck roar way: "who wants to marry this female tiger who marries, anyway I do not want."


    Two people, you say, I say, immediately let the queen and the Zhong family are embarrassed.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Zhong Congling and frowned: "you are the second son now. Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry the second?"


    "I said I would not marry!" Zhong shilling ran away crying.


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly did not look good.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhong said, "marriage must be done. The Empress Dowager and the queen will make the choice."


    After Mrs. Zhong made a statement, she immediately went after her daughter.


    The empress also angrily glared at Gong Shang Jie and grabbed his ear.


    "Hiss Mother, please be gentle... " Gong Shang Jie screamed all the way and was dragged away by the queen.


    After Gong Shang Jie and Zhong Huling, this spring hunting moment is much lighter.


    "There is no prey in this forest. Let''s forget the spring hunting this time, and return to the palace." Gong Zhenwei took the opportunity to announce.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes shook. She wanted to have a try at Laojiu, but it seems that she can''t do it this time.


    At the order of the emperor, everyone went back to the camp.


    Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi get on the carriage.


    "Do you think that Miss Zhong will marry Gong Shangjie?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge and asks.


    Gong Jiuge raised eyebrows: "do you want her to marry or not?"


    Long Xiaoqi does not want to say: "of course, I hope she will marry, so she can''t come to pester you."


    Long Xiaoqi''s words please Gong Jiuge. He pinched her face with a smile: "don''t worry, she will marry."


    This marriage is good for the second. Even if she doesn''t want to, the queen will not let her go.


    Long Xiaoqi nodded her head with satisfaction. She didn''t understand why she wanted Zhong Guling not to pester Gong Jiuge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    It took three hours from Xishan paddock to the imperial palace. By the time it was dark, long Xiaoqi was asleep.


    Long Xiaoqi was carried back to the East Palace by Gong Jiuge.


    Take her to the bed, take off the shoes for her, pull on the quilt, Gong Jiuge will quietly go out.


    In a bamboo house thousands of miles away, the old man is probing the pulse of Gong Jiuge.


    For a long time, the old man was surprised to see the palace Nine Songs: "you can be considered a blessing in disguise this time."


    "What do you say?" Gong Jiuge looks at the old man strangely and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    The old man said with a smile, "your constitution is cold, and you had cold poison for that girl before. This has done great harm to your body. But this time you have taken the love medicine, which belongs to the heat nature. This just neutralizes some cold poison in your body. So you have a blessing in disguise this time. "


    Gong Jiuge frowned, still puzzled: "but my love medicine has been solved!"


    "You said the herb that the girl gave you to eat." The old man said with a smile: "it''s no use at all. It can only be suppressed for a while. The love medicine in your body doesn''t solve at all, and it happens once a day."


    Gong Jiuge was surprised and looked at the old man for a long time and said, "can this medicine solve it?"


    The old man raised his eyebrow: "you don''t need to relieve it at all. This medicine is good for you to restrain cold poison."


    "But..." Gong Jiuge also wanted to say something, the old man and the thief Xi Xi Xi way: "besides, the solution of this medicine as long as your home that girl on the line, that want what antidote ah."


    Said the old man and impatiently drive people: "go back quickly, don''t disturb the old man''s sleep."


    As the old man said, he took the gourd and went to sleep.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and had to go back.


    Back to the East Palace, after bathing and changing clothes, Gong Jiuge goes to bed and holds longxiaoqi in his arms.


    The silent volcano suddenly gushed in his body, and Gong Jiuge was hard to stick to the man in his arms.


    Gong Jiuge''s action instantly wakes up long Xiaoqi. She opens her eyes in a daze and stares at Gong Jiuge and continues to sleep peacefully.


    Maybe even she didn''t know why she was so comfortable and trusted Gong Jiuge.


    Looking at the sleeping face in her arms, Gong Jiuge kisses her lips with a bitter smile.


    Whether she is his antidote or his love medicine, he has been completely confused.


    Gong Jiuge holding dragon seven, quietly bear this wave of hot magma.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Gong Shang Jie is still worried about his own foreign debt of 500000 taels.


    Originally, I wanted to get rid of long Xiaoqi. I got the beauty and didn''t have to pay the debt. But now it''s OK. I didn''t get any benefits. I also made a fuss. The most important thing is that the 500000 taels still have to be paid back.


    Gong Shangjie wants to sleep with his two side concubines and concubines. However, he spent all his energy on Zhong Guling last night. Now he is still weak and has no energy to do that again.


    The most important thing is, they have been searched by him several times. I''m afraid there is nothing to search for him.


    When Gong Shang Jie was in distress, the queen came.


    Seeing the queen, Gong Shangjie wants to hide.


    "Stop!" The queen immediately drank, and Gong Shang Jie could only turn around with a bitter face, "empress mother, it''s so late. You have something to tell me tomorrow."


    The queen snorted coldly: "you don''t want to come with this palace. Tomorrow, we will go to the town government to propose marriage. You will go with this Palace tomorrow."


    "I''m not going." The palace Shang Jie also does not want to refuse, "I said I don''t want to marry Zhong Congling."


    The queen was angry in an instant. She picked up his ear and pulled it fiercely: "you don''t want it. You don''t want you to sleep. You don''t want to do something earlier."


    "It''s killing me!" Gong Shang Jie covered his ears and cried out: "is that what I want? I don''t want to sleep with that tigress. What I want to sleep is... "


    Palace Shang Jie said half, immediately suddenly stopped.


    The queen was so angry that she even knew who he wanted to sleep with. Even if he didn''t say so, she knew who he wanted to sleep with: "I said you were crazy. What''s good about a country woman? How could she compare with a lady in a town like Zhong Yuling."


    Hearing that the Queen disliked long Xiaoqi, Gong Shang Jie was not happy: "you know what, long Xiaoqi is not only beautiful, but also has a spirit of immortality, which makes people like her."


    The most important thing is that she can shake the Dicer. If she can take it down, she will surely help him win a lot of money. This is not a woman, this is clearly a cornucopia!


    The queen couldn''t understand Gong Shangjie''s idea: "like a fart, she is a demon girl. I warn you that you should leave the palace a little bit from her. What''s more, I have to go to the town hall to propose marriage with my Palace tomorrow. "


    "I''m not going!" Gong Shang Jie stubbornly stemmed his neck.


    "You..." The empress was so angry that he had to pull his ears again. Gong Shangjie quickly raised his head to protect his life: "not only I don''t want to marry her, but she doesn''t want to marry me. Why should I go to insult myself? I advise you not to ask for trouble."The queen was so angry with him that she hummed: "she''s already your man. She doesn''t want to get married. What''s more, if the palace goes to propose a marriage in person, what else can she do with Joe


    "Not necessarily. The woman''s heart is not with me at all. I want to marry someone else. " Gong Shang Jie spared no effort to pour cold water on her.


    The Queen''s face turned green at the smell of speech: "she''s all broken now. Do you want to marry Gong Jiuge? How could Gong Jiuge want her? "


    "If Gong Jiuge doesn''t want him, I''ll take her. Am I a garbage collector?" Gong Shang Jie suddenly stemmed the neck drum bag a sentence.


    ¡­¡­ The queen was completely bewildered by him, and sighed for a long time: "Cheng, if we don''t go tomorrow, let''s hang her for two days. Anyway, we can''t be anxious."


    The queen also figured out that it was Zhong Yuling who broke up, but it was not them who suffered losses. Even if they could not marry Zhong Yuling, they could marry other noble women. However, it was impossible for Zhong Guling to marry another family. Even if they would, she would never agree.


    Zhong Yuling''s girl is really unreasonable. She dares to stab their jie''er with a knife. Such a woman can get it back when she gets married. She has to hang her for a few days to see if she is arrogant.


    The empress stares at Gong Shang Jie''s injured hand: "you should rest early and take good care of the wound. You are not allowed to go to find that demon girl for this palace. Do you hear me?"


    Gong Shang Jie skimmed his mouth and did not speak.


    The empress was so angry that he had to pull his ears again. Gong Shangjie said quickly, "I know. You should go to bed early after your mother. It''s not too early. You can sleep too far and get old quickly."


    Such a sentence, and immediately give the queen gas is not light, a headache to pinch the forehead.


    How on earth did she give birth to such an unfortunate son.


    The queen didn''t want to say a word with Gong Shang Jie. She threw her sleeve and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    The empress specially hung Zhong Guling, deliberately did not go to the town government ahead of time, the marriage of Gong Shang Jie was suppressed for a moment, but Gong Shengling''s choice of concubine was put on the agenda.


    On this day, Gong Shengling arrived in the east palace early in the morning, and asked for help from long Xiaoqi with a bitter face: "sister-in-law, please help me. I really don''t want to choose a concubine."


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t care to raise his eyebrows: "if you don''t want to choose, then don''t choose."


    Gong Shengling''s eyes lit up instantly: "can you?"


    Long Xiaoqi blinked: "why not? Of course, you have to choose what you like to marry. If you choose one you don''t like, you have to fight every day! "


    Gong Shengling thought of Zhong Yuling, who was chasing the second brother with his sword that day, and instantly hit a spirit of excitement.


    No, he doesn''t want a woman like Zhong Guling.


    "Your Highness, Princess Hua, please go over." Soon, a little eunuch came to call him.


    "I see." Gong Shengling impatiently should a, then pull dragon small seven: "sister-in-law, you accompany me to go."


    Dragon small seven a black line: "I go to do what, I don''t want to choose a concubine."


    "Go and have a good time. Nine elder brother will certainly go." Gong Shengling just finished, Gong Jiuge came back.


    Seeing Gong Shengling pulling dragon seven, the eyes of Gong Jiuge instantly become deep.


    "Nine elder brother came back just in time, sister-in-law wants to accompany me to choose imperial concubine, go together." Gong Shengling hasn''t noticed the abnormality of Gong Jiuge, so she''s going to take long Xiaoqi.


    Gong Jiuge''s face is more black, a brisk step over, "pa" to open the palace Shengling''s hand.


    "Hiss!" Gong Shengling immediately felt pain and released his hand. Seeing that the back of his hand was red, Gong Shengling realized what kind of bitter smile: "nine elder brother don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any other ideas."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and choose a concubine." Gong Shengling doesn''t dare to pull dragon seven, so she can only pull Gong Jiuge.


    They went to the imperial garden together.


    This time, the palace Shengling''s selection ceremony was held in the imperial garden.


    When the three arrived, many people had come. Not only did they come to join in the fun, but also Gong Luo Li and Xu Han Yun, Gong Shang Jie all came to join in the fun.


    Not only they, but also a lot of official women who see imperial concubines.


    Everyone saw Gong Shengling coming, all red. However, people''s eyes were soon attracted by Gong Jiuge.


    The prince''s highness is so beautiful. It''s just like the immortal in the heavenly palace. It''s just too far away.


    Soon, they found Gong Jiuge beside the Dragon seven.


    Who doesn''t know their prince''s highness is not close to women, how suddenly there is a woman around.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "It is said that it is the concubine newly received by his Highness the prince."


    "The prince''s Highness has taken a concubine. Isn''t he not close to women?"


    "The crown prince has a woman, does it mean that he will soon choose a concubine? In that case, everyone will have a chance."


    Everyone, you speak my words, and soon put your energy on Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi.


    So many people, only Shu mengrui, head to toe, wholeheartedly only want to become the 11th prince imperial concubine.


    After a while, Gong Zhenwei, the empress dowager, empress dowager, Hua Fei and Hui Fei arrived.


    "See the emperor, see the empress dowager, empress, Princess Hua, Princess Hui..." The crowd quickly rose to salute.


    "OK, today is the imperial banquet on the 11th. Please feel free." Gong Zhenwei sat down and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Everyone bowed down to thank them, but they still did not dare to make a mistake.


    Because it was gong Shengling''s selection banquet, in addition to the Empress Dowager and the queen, Princess Hua also sat beside the emperor, and all the other concubines sat down below.


    Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi sit at the first place in the next song, while Gong Shengling sits next to them.


    Gong Zhenwei looked at Li Yuan, and Li Yuan immediately announced: "the performance of the imperial concubine banquet begins."


    In fact, the selection of concubines is very simple. It''s nothing more than the performances and performances of these ladies, showing their posture and talking.


    Their family background has been sent up for a long time. All the women left are women with good family background. As long as they can enter the eyes of Gong Shengling, it is not a problem for them to take the position of imperial concubine.


    Soon, the girls'' performance began.


    One by one, the girls who came to the stage were all performing conscientiously. There were singers, dancers, zither players and painters. All kinds of talents were available.


    Long Xiaoqi has never seen such a performance, and it''s very interesting to see it.


    However, Gong Shengling, the client, is not in the performance at all.


    What singing, playing the piano, dancing, painting, there is no more boring.


    Gong Shengling is bored to carry a glass of wine, drink one cup after another.


    Long Xiaoqi thought it was fun and joked, "are you going to run away when you are officially choosing a concubine?"


    Gong Shengling Mou son suddenly a bright: "good idea!"


    Think dragon small seven this urine escape method is really good, Gong Shengling asked the palace servant to take two pots of tea.Long Xiaoqi some speechless: "this method can''t do, run the first day, can''t run 15."


    Gong Shengling held the teapot with a stiff hand and bowed her head plaintively: "so, sister-in-law, please help me, sister-in-law, take me to elope!"


    Gong Shengling''s voice has just fallen, someone''s eyes with cold ice swept over.


    Long Xiaoqi can''t help shivering.


    "Cough..." Gong Shengling quickly dry smile a, pacify way, "nine elder brother, I am joking."


    Gong Jiuge gives Gong Shengling a warning look, and Gong Shengling immediately goes to drink tea.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, do you have any sisters in your family?" Think of what, Gong Shengling and babbling together in the past.


    Sisters?


    Long Xiaoqi shook his head in a daze, "it''s not. There are only six senior brothers. Do you want to?"


    Gong Shengling has a black line, and Gong Jiuge has a rising lip. It is useful to find her senior brothers for the first time.


    "What about the cousins, don''t they?" Gong Shengling asked.


    Second, cousin, he made do with it.


    Cousin?


    What does long Xiaoqi think of, his eyes shake lightly.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was a person. In addition to her master and her senior brothers, she didn''t even know who her parents were. How could she know what cousins and cousins were?


    "Ignore him and eat grapes." Seeing her mood changed, Gong Jiuge glared at Gong Shengling again and handed the peeled grapes to longxiaoqi''s lips.


    See palace nine song unexpectedly give dragon small seven peel grapes to eat, have been paying attention to this side of the women all the moment envy up.


    My God, the prince even gave her some grapes to feed her. This woman is also happy.


    It is said that the prince''s highness is very fond of this new concubine. It seems to be true.


    The first time I saw his highness serve a woman like this. It turns out that the prince can be so warm. It seems that he has become the woman warmed by the prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Longxiaoqi was not aware of the envious and envious eyes around him, so he ate gongjiuge and peeled the grapes.


    See dragon small seven like to eat fruit very much, Gong Shengling also folded a banana to give dragon small seven.


    Thank you Long Xiaoqi laughs and peels the banana and chews it.


    Shumengrui see Gong Shengling''s mind is all in longxiaoqi, and she is angry.


    Shameless fox spirit, seducing the prince is not enough, but also seducing his highness, bitch!


    Shu mengrui was the last one to perform. She performed dancing. She wanted to show her dancing posture and attract Gong Shengling''s attention. As long as Gong Shengling takes a fancy to her, she will definitely become the imperial concubine of Gong Shengling with her family background.


    Shu mengrui worked hard to perform, using all his skills, constantly toward the palace Shengling twisted his waist and threw his eyes.


    Shu mengrui''s eyes were blinded and her waist was broken. However, Gong Shengling still looked at her and didn''t look at her. She just whispered with long Xiaoqi.


    "Sister in law, let''s go out to play in the afternoon." This palace is really boring.


    "Good." After hearing about the palace, long Xiaoqi wakes up a lot.


    "Why don''t we visit the lake? The Swan Lake outside the city of Shengjing is very beautiful." Gong Shengling suggested.


    "Swan Lake, good." On hearing such a beautiful name, long Xiaoqi agreed without thinking about it.


    "That''s it. We''ll go together in the afternoon." Seeing the promise of long Xiaoqi, Gong Shengling is not happy.


    Gong Shang Jie in the side of the ear, the "Swan Lake" also listen to.


    Gong Jiuge looked at several people with a black line and suddenly felt that he should not return to the palace.


    Shu mengrui finished the last movement, but also failed to get Gong Shengling''s attention. She immediately squeezed her fist.


    Huifei saw her niece so active to show her kindness, but Gong Shengling didn''t have any meaning at all, and she was very angry.


    "Mengrui, the child, is more and more elegant." See the scene is a little embarrassed, the queen laughs and plays.


    Princess Hua sneered sarcastically. The woman who is so coquettish in public also says that she is a fool and Ling Er is a tortoise.


    "Mengrui dances well. Enjoy it." Although Gong Zhenwei doesn''t like Shu mengrui, he still gives him a reward in order to take care of the face of huifei monk''s office.


    "Thank you." Shu mengrui bowed to thank him, but did not immediately step down, but moved his eyes to long Xiaoqi.


    Shu mengrui is jealous of long Xiaoqi, but she was scared by Gong Jiuge last time. Even if she has a lot of resentment, she doesn''t dare to send it to her.


    Princess Hui looked at her niece''s expression and suddenly said, "it''s said that the prince''s wife is versatile. It''s better to perform for you."


    "Ah?" Hearing huifei call her, long Xiaoqi Leng raised her eyes and said, "do you mean me? Who are you listening to? You must have been cheated. "


    When she was versatile, she did not know.


    Hearing this, huifei''s face turned green in an instant.


    This is just a way of saying, whether she really or not does not understand.


    Looking at the innocent expression of long Xiaoqi, Gong Shengling and Gong Shangjie all bow their heads and smile.


    "What kind of talent does the prince wife have? Why don''t you take this opportunity to show it?" The empress looks at long Xiaoqi gently, but the cold light is in her eyes.


    Dragon small seven is embarrassed ground frown, think for a moment, lift Mou way: "shake color son calculate?"


    It was a skill she had just learned the other day.


    "Poof!" Long Xiaoqi said this, the palace next to Shengling can''t help but spray tea.


    But the palace nine song, palace Shang Jie, palace Luo Li all facial expressions strange.


    The queen is a moment of black face, staring at the Dragon seven would like to tear her apart: "is the prince''s wife in a joke?"


    Around those women heard long Xiaoqi said talent, also a face inexplicably disdain.


    What kind of talent is a shaker?


    As expected, she is a country woman, and I don''t know how to flatter her highness.


    How could the prince fall in love with such a coarse woman?


    "Oh, no?" Feeling full of malice around him, long Xiaoqi grinned and pulled the corners of his lips and said, "what about the sword dance, is it calculated?"


    In addition to shaking the dice, she can only take the sword.


    Hearing the "sword dance", not only the queen, but also Gong Zhenwei frowned.


    What does it look like to dance swords and swords on this hall, and it''s not what my daughter''s family should do.


    "Father, emperor and mother, in fact, my sister-in-law is very good at chess. She also beat me many times before." Seeing Gong Zhenwei''s bad face, Gong Shengling quickly stood up to speak for long Xiaoqi.


    "Lonely women don''t need to know anything." Gong Jiuge suddenly overbearing mouth, gently peeled a grape and handed it over.


    Long Xiaoqi blushed and approached Gong Jiuge in a low voice: "I don''t know anything either. I can play the piano a little, play chess a little, and dance sword a little bit. I can also make medicine, tea ceremony, cook, win money and..."Gong Jiuge can''t help but listen to her, counting her merits carefully. She feels that she is really cute. She can''t help but bow her head and seal her chattering mouth.


    All of them were shocked by the sudden move of Gong Jiuge.


    Especially those women, one by one all stare at long Xiaoqi jealously, wish to devour her alive.


    Who doesn''t know that the prince is not close to a woman, and now he can make such an intimate move with this woman in public. It''s a real fox.


    Gong Shengling and Gong Shangjie looked at the two people kissing in public, and their faces also showed lonely and envious expressions.


    After a long time, Long Xiao Qi regained his consciousness. He pushed Gong Jiuge away with a bright face and grabbed the grape in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    This guy is really, even if it''s acting, you don''t have to kiss her in front of so many people.


    It''s rare for Gong Zhenwei to see that he is so reckless and impulsive. He can''t control his emotions like a young man in love. He can''t help being stunned.


    It seems that Lao Jiu has a real feeling for this girl. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    The Empress Dowager squints coldly at long Xiaoqi.


    "Well, the talent show is over. How about your choice?" The emperor looked at Gong Shengling.


    Gong Shengling curled her lips and said honestly, "I didn''t like any of my children."


    Emperor:


    Hua Fei:.... "


    Those candidates, hearing Gong Shengling''s words, were immediately ashamed and indignant.


    In particular, shumengrui a pretty face has become a pig liver color.


    The emperor frowned and glared at Gong Shengling: "what do you mean you don''t like any of them? You don''t have a choice for so many ladies."


    Gong Shengling said unhappily, "what''s the use of so many big girls? I don''t like big girls."


    What he likes is his sister-in-law, but he doesn''t like any big girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Gong Zhenwei suddenly frowned and said in a displeased look, "what kind of things do you like to tell me?"


    Gong Shengling subconsciously often takes aim at the Dragon Xiaoqi next to him. On the way, he is stopped by Gong Jiuge''s chilly eyes, and his heart suddenly cools. He quickly opens his eyes and says with a light cough: "the children minister likes fresh and refined, lively and lovely. As for the ladies who are mediocre and vulgar, they don''t like them."


    Gong Shengling''s words made those famous ladies in the performance very ashamed and angry.


    Your highness, what are these words? How can they be mediocre and vulgar? They are pursued by many famous princes in Kyoto. Even if they don''t come to choose concubines, they are not worried about getting married.


    "Presumptuous!" Gong Zhenwei was also very angry with him. He yelled angrily: "listen to what you said?"


    When the queen heard the speech, she immediately followed her voice: "eleven, you really hurt people''s hearts. These girls are all important officials and family members. They are all real ladies. They are all qualified to be your imperial concubine. You should not be so willful. Just choose one. "


    Gong Shengling choked her neck and said, "it''s my own business to choose a concubine. I don''t care whether they are ladies or country women. I don''t like them anyway. If the empress sees anyone, she will marry her second eldest brother."


    He really didn''t like it. He didn''t want to marry a woman and fight every day!


    Suddenly was named palace Shang Jie aimed at the eyes of those women, but also disdained to turn her mouth.


    Let''s forget it. He didn''t look at any of them. 11 was right. They were all mediocre and vulgar powder. None of them was better than Dragon seven.


    Gong Shangjie said and looked at long Xiaoqi. The first time the woman saw it was not amazing, it could only be good-looking. But after a long time, the more she looked, the better she looked. Now he looked at her like an immortal coming down to the earth. It was really full of aura, which made people want to get close to her!


    Feel palace still Jie that not clean eyes, palace nine song''s face immediately bad.


    By palace nine song that cold eyes swept two, palace Shang Jie this just can''t be reconciled to take back the eyes.


    I really don''t know what''s good about this miserable old nine. I don''t know where the girl likes him?


    "Presumptuous!" The queen didn''t notice Gong Shangjie. She was very angry at Gong Shengling''s arrogant attitude. She turned and complained to Gong Zhenwei, "emperor, look at him. He doesn''t pay attention to this palace. She also says that these aristocratic ladies are rural women."


    Gong Zhenwei looks at Gong Shengling with a black face and a disappointed expression.


    "I..." Gong Shengling hears the speech, just want to argue, see Hua Fei gave him a wink.


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t see it, and finally said, "OK, since eleven doesn''t like it, let''s not choose the imperial concubine this time. Anyway, he''s not old enough to choose a concubine."


    Next to Gong Shengling and long Xiaoqi quickly followed the nod.


    It''s really urgent to choose a concubine. If you choose a bad one, it''s a lifetime thing.


    Princess Hua also said quickly: "Lao Jiu is right. Eleven is still a child. He is not suitable for a wife. Since he doesn''t want to marry, it''s better to grind him for another two years and let him practice more. Maybe he wants to marry himself one day."


    Gong Jiuge and Hua Fei both opened their mouths, and Gong Zhenwei''s anger in his heart suddenly dispersed.


    Seeing Gong Zhenwei''s expression, the empress shook her eyes and said, "I don''t think it''s proper to say this. It''s already seventeen. It''s a long time since we should get married. Moreover, we have made a decision to choose a concubine. We can see that all the ladies of the aristocratic families are good, especially aunt Shu, who dances very vividly."


    Shu mengrui, who was named by the queen, was immediately humiliated. She immediately blessed the queen and looked forward to Gong Shengling.


    She has loved his highness since she was a child. Her biggest dream in this life is to marry his highness.


    Unfortunately, Gong Shengling didn''t receive Shu mengrui''s affections at all. He looked at Shu mengrui with wooden ground, and soon refused to open his eyes.


    This what Shu mengrui, before arrogant against his sister-in-law, he has no interest in such a woman.


    Princess Hua looked at Shu mengrui''s frivolous look, but she didn''t like it: "Miss Shu is good, but it''s not suitable for us. If the queen thinks she''s good, she can let her second highness accept her."


    Hua Fei said this, can be regarded as directly hit the queen, Princess Hui and Shu mengrui''s face.


    In particular, Shu mengrui, that pretty face instantly turned purple. Who doesn''t know that the second prince has already gone to bed. Zhong Huling, the eldest daughter of the Zhong family, can''t marry the second prince at all. Moreover, the second prince''s side imperial concubine''s position is full. If she really follows the second prince, she will be a concubine at most.


    Princess Hui also looks bad. She is the daughter of shangshufu. Why can she be a concubine?


    The empress here also looks ugly and tight. She really hates this princess more and more. She is really against her again and again, and she does not pay attention to her queen at all.


    Shumengrui that no brain disturbing things, she with what to give them the second.


    As the party concerned, Gong Shangjie glanced at Shu mengrui with disgust. Although he didn''t like Shu mengrui, he thought that he still had a huge amount of silver to pay back. This Shu mengrui is the legitimate daughter of Shangshu, and the dowry should be quite a lot.Palace Shang Jie Mou son bright, light cough a mouth way: "since Shu girl so want to marry this prince, that this prince can be reluctant to accept her."


    When Gong Shang Jie said this, everyone was surprised.


    "No, the second prince has so many concubines and concubines. Now he has to accept people."


    "I didn''t expect that the second prince would fall in love with Shu mengrui, but he is going to miss Zhong soon?"


    "Didn''t you listen to the second prince? The affair between Miss Zhong and the second prince is very popular. Miss Zhong must marry the second prince. According to miss Zhong''s identity, she can only be the imperial concubine. Therefore, even if the second prince takes a fancy to Shu mengrui, Shu mengrui is at most a concubine. "


    Shu mengrui''s face rose red and glared at the second prince with shame and anger.


    Why did he say he wanted to take her?


    Huifei didn''t expect Gong Shang Jie to say such a thing, and she was angry.


    The empress was also caught off guard by the unfortunate son. She quickly and placidly looked at huifei, saying that she would not agree with this matter.


    Shu mengrui knelt down directly: "thank you for the love of the second prince. I don''t want to get married yet."


    Listening to Shu mengrui''s obvious refusal, the queen was not happy again.


    This Shu mengrui is also the daughter of a book, the second to accept her, she dare to refuse.


    Gong Shang Jie is not angry, he did not look at Shu mengrui, but some pity her dowry silver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Feeling that things ran more and more biased, Gong Zhenwei also had some headache. He directly waved his hand and said, "well, since Xi''an doesn''t want to choose, this girl Shu doesn''t want to marry, so this matter will be put on hold for the time being."


    In fact, Gong Zhenwei didn''t like Shu mengrui either. The girl was not as good as the imperial concubine. However, it was OK to be a concubine for the second son. However, he was not willing to be forced.


    Shu mengrui frowned ruefully. She was really stupid. How could she say that she didn''t want to get married? She should directly indicate that she wanted to marry his highness.


    This side Shu mengrui chagrin can not, over there Palace Shengling is relaxed atmosphere.


    It''s over at last. It''s a near miss.


    Looking at Gong Shengling''s expression of crisis relief, Gong Zhenwei was upset again: "but don''t choose today, and don''t want to choose in the future."


    Gong Shengling curls her mouth, and has no opinion at all.


    If you don''t choose, you don''t want to.


    Gong Zhenwei frowned and looked at Gong Shangjie: "as for the second, don''t just think about eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and playing with women all day long, and also want to do something serious."


    Gong Zhenwei''s words instantly let the queen hang her face. She was about to choke when she saw that Gong Zhenwei had already got up: "since there is no election on the 11th, it''s all scattered."


    Gong Zhenwei said a word and left angrily.


    When he looked at these troubled sons, he felt that they could be ten years older.


    Hua Fei knew that her son had made Gong Zhenwei angry, so she quickly got up and chased after her.


    Huifei also wants to go after Gong Zhenwei, but seeing that the queen is still sitting, she doesn''t dare to move.


    The queen was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Damn it, how could their second son only know how to eat, drink, whore, gamble and play with women. The emperor was partial to the ninth and the eleventh, which was absolutely unreasonable.


    Not only was the queen angry, but Gong Shang Jie was also wronged.


    He curled his mouth and looked unhappy.


    How can he only know how to eat, drink, whore, gamble and play with women? Is it not for silver that he wants to marry Shu mengrui? He didn''t know his pain.


    Thinking of his own foreign debt of 500000 Liang silver, Gong Shang Jie''s skull began to ache again.


    Seeing that Gong Zhenwei is gone, the Empress Dowager squints at Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi. She also gets up and takes Zhang Dezhi away.


    Gong Shengling had no interest in choosing a concubine. Seeing Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager all gone, he couldn''t sit still: "nine elder brother and sister-in-law, let''s go."


    He doesn''t want to stay here and be watched by those mediocre people. He is really not interested in them.


    Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi were originally accompanied by Gong Shengling to have a look. They naturally had no objection when he wanted to go.


    They got up together and went out of the royal garden.


    As soon as the protagonist Gong Shengling left, those girls who came to run for the election were all disappointed, and some even red eyes.


    Shu mengrui, in particular, felt that his life was dark.


    She stares at long Xiaoqi who leaves with Gong Shengling, and her eyes light becomes extremely sinister.


    All blame that woman. If it wasn''t for her, she would be the imperial concubine of the 11th Royal Highness today. To be the imperial concubine of the 11th Royal Highness is her lifelong wish. Now everything is destroyed by the woman long Xiaoqi.


    All of them were gone. Gong Shangjie wanted to stay and pick two rich women to be concubines. However, when he saw those mediocre and vulgar fans in the opposite side, he was not interested in them. Thinking that Gong Zhenwei had just scolded him, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s better to forget it. In case the father thinks that he can only eat, drink, play and play with women.


    Palace Shang Jie looked at the palace Luo from: "we also go."


    Gong Luo Li nodded and left the imperial garden with Xu Hanyun.


    Gong Shengling''s choice of imperial concubine soon spread out. When the news reached the town government, Mrs. Zhong''s face was a little ugly.


    "These two royal Highnesses are really too much. They have skin ties with our ling''er, so they don''t send someone to propose a marriage, but they want to go to the Shu family again. He obviously doesn''t pay attention to our town government." Chung Fu was so popular that he patted the table and the bench. Obviously, he was very angry.


    Zhong Kui''s face is also a little ugly, this palace Shang Jie is indeed some do not know so-called, compared with the prince to really is a hundred thousand miles, linger how to have skin affinity with him?


    If it is the prince, it will be easy to do.


    Zhong Kui thought more and more annoyed, and suddenly patted the table and said, "since they are not sincere, then this matter will be forgotten. Even if the gold of the government of our town has lost its innocence, it will still be able to find someone to marry."


    "How can it be done?" When Mrs. Zhong heard this, she was in a hurry. "Ling''er is already the man of the palace Shang Jie. How can she marry other people?"


    It''s not that they can''t find anyone to marry ling''er, but can others compare with the Royal Prince? Besides, many people know about ling''er. Although the emperor has sealed his mouth, many officials and ladies of aristocratic families who were present that day could wait to see their jokes.


    If they know that Gong Shangjie refuses to marry ling''er, and they don''t know what to say, then linger''s reputation will be destroyed, and what kind of good people can be found to marry. If they really marry others, linger will lose her innocence, how can those people really treat linger.Mrs. Zhong''s eyes suddenly turned red when she thought of her daughter''s difficulties.


    Zhong Kui also loves his daughter, but he is angry with the empress and Gong Shangjie''s attitude, "do you think it''s really Gong Shangjie who doesn''t want to marry ling''er? I don''t think the queen wants us to enter the palace. "


    Mrs. Zhong shook her eyes and said, "the queen has always wanted Gong Shangjie to marry our linger. She is very happy when such a thing happens. How can she not want Gong Shangjie to marry linger. I''m afraid she''s just trying to be a bully to us. It''s because she knows that we''ve lost our souls and that they''re not married, so she''s hanging us up on purpose. "


    As the wife of the Duke of the town, one of the most powerful women in Kyoto, how could she not know what the queen thought.


    Zhong Kui smelled the speech and looked even more ugly: "she thinks that we are not used to her bad habits, and we will not get married. I will support her all my life."


    Mrs. Zhong is helpless. She knows that he loves her daughter, but it''s not realistic not to marry. They all have skin ties. Maybe linger has children in her stomach. If she does, it''s royal blood. She can allow you to stay in the town government.


    It''s better to get married sooner or later. It''s better to get married earlier and make things beautiful, so that those who want to see their jokes can see how beautiful their daughter is.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a way to get them to come and marry themselves." Mrs. Zhong has a confident face.


    The queen wanted to hang them, but she wanted to see who was more capable.


    The next morning, Mrs. Zhong asked people to take a pair of cards to the palace and invited the imperial doctor.


    When the imperial doctor arrived at the town hall, Mrs. Zhong didn''t let him see Zhong Yuling, but asked him to prescribe a pair of Duzi decoction.


    The imperial doctor had followed him to the Xishan hunting ground. Naturally, he knew what happened to miss Zhong and the second prince. Now he was very frightened when he heard that Mrs. Zhong wanted him to avoid his son, tangton.


    I''m kidding. How dare he make this soup? If it''s not done well, it''s a big crime of murdering the emperor''s descendants!


    The imperial doctor just thought about this possibility, and his forehead was sweating.


    Mrs. Zhong looked at the doctor''s expression in her eyes and said, "what? There is no medicine to avoid the damage of the body. If there is no lady looking for other people


    The imperial doctor quickly regained consciousness and looked at Zhong Fu''s humanity: "madam, wait a moment. I''ll go back to get the medicine. Please wait for a moment."


    "Then you have to work as a doctor." Mrs. Zhong saw through and didn''t say anything. She nodded.


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and left with the medicine box.


    Mrs. Zhong looked at the back of the doctor''s panic and sneered at her lips.


    She doesn''t believe they can''t be cured.


    The imperial doctor went back to the palace, but immediately went to the Queen''s palace.


    After listening to the imperial doctor''s report, the Queen''s face turned green in an instant: "do you say Mrs. Zhong asked you to give Miss Zhong kaishizi Decoction?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded quickly.


    The queen was in a hurry, and her voice was sharp: "did you open it for her?"


    "No, No The imperial doctor shakes his head like a rattle and gives the future second prince imperial concubine kaiqizi decoction. He still wants to live.


    The queen was relieved and squinted dangerously.


    She was warning her that if she didn''t ask for marriage, she would get rid of the child!


    Thinking that Zhong Guling may have her grandson in her stomach, the queen did not dare to take the risk.


    It''s been many days since I came back from the Xishan paddock. If it''s true, it will be found out in more than ten days. What''s the difference between drinking Bizi soup and killing people.


    The queen thought more and more, the more cold in the heart, raised her eyes and looked at the imperial doctor: "you go to prescribe medicine for her."


    "Well?" The imperial doctor looked at the queen in disbelief, not believing what he had heard.


    Prescribing medicine for Miss Zhong, doesn''t the empress want the child in Miss Zhong''s stomach?


    The queen took a look at him: "this palace let you prescribe the medicine, also did not let you open the kekekezi soup, you can''t prescribe the side to protect the fetus medicine?"


    How to stabilize people first? This pill represents her attitude, which they can understand at a glance.


    "I understand." The imperial doctor responded quickly and bowed down.


    There is no problem with tocolysis, as long as he is not allowed to murder the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    When the imperial doctor sent the medicine to the government of the town, Mrs. Zhong was also shocked. Then she asked people to check the medicine and found that it was a tocolysis drug, and then she was happy.


    The queen here immediately went to find Gong Zhenwei.


    "Marriage by gift?" Gong Zhenwei looked at the queen strangely, "wasn''t it urgent before? Why do you want to get married all of a sudden? "


    The empress Mou son shakes to shake to smile a way: "how not anxious, this all many days, again carry down this belly to be afraid to want to hide not to live."


    Gong Zhenwei''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it: "is that Zhong''s girl pregnant?"


    The queen said with a smile, "if you are pregnant, you should marry. If you are pregnant, it''s not good to drag people all the time."


    Gong Zhenwei nodded when he heard the speech. The matter has come to this point. The two children have skin ties. It''s really not good to delay.


    Immediately, Gong Zhenwei wrote down a volume of imperial edict and handed it to Li Yuan: "go to the Zhenguo government to announce the edict."


    "Yes." After receiving the edict, Li Yuan went to the Zhenguo government to announce the edict.


    After hearing the imperial edict, Zhong Yuling immediately stood up from the ground and said: "I will not marry Gong Shang Jie, I will not marry!"


    Li Yuan''s face was immediately hard to see. He frowned at Zhong Congling and said, "Miss Zhong, do you want to resist?"


    Zhong Kui''s face is not good either. Although he is not afraid of Li Yuan, it is not a joke to openly resist the order. Even if he gives a cold drink to Zhong Congling, "ling''er, don''t make any nonsense!"


    Mrs. Zhong also pulls Zhong Congling aside and stares at her.


    This is the imperial edict that she got very hard, can''t let this wench to mix up.


    Zhong Kui went forward to receive the order: "little girl without form, disturbed father-in-law, please don''t mind."


    Zhong Kui said and gave Li Yun a stack of silver notes.


    Li Yuan pinched the thickness of the silver note, but softened his voice: "our family is not shocked. This is the way miss Zhong enters the palace. I''m afraid it will be a loss!"


    Although the Zhong family is powerful, the empress and the second prince are not vegetarians. Besides, there are the emperor, the empress dowager, and other dignitaries in the palace. If the eldest Miss Zhong is like this in the palace, no one will be polite to her.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will educate her." Zhong Kui also knew that what Li Yuan said was true, but he had a little affection for him.


    It''s no use saying more than a few words. Zhong Kui and Mrs. Zhong of the Li Yuan Dynasty nodded and turned back to the palace.


    As soon as Zhong Kui left, Zhong Huling cried out again: "I don''t want to marry Gong Shangjie. I want to marry Gong Jiuge. I only like Gong Jiuge. I have to marry him..."


    Zhong Congling''s scream has not stopped, then listen to "pa" a crisp sound.


    Zhong Congling''s face swelled up in a moment. She covered her face and looked at Zhong Kui in disbelief, as if she didn''t believe he would hit her.


    Zhong Kui had a black face and clenched his fist. He didn''t want to hit her, but she was too ignorant.


    "The edict has been given. Even if you die, you must die in my palace." Zhong Kui roared and turned away.


    "I will not marry!" Zhong Huling roared at Zhong Kui''s back again.


    Mrs. Zhong also loves women, but she is also a little angry: "you are already Gong Shang Jie''s person. How could Gong Jiuge marry you? You should marry Gong Shangjie in peace. When you have a child, you can sit firmly in the position of Prince and concubine. With the help of your father in the future, you may not be able to ascend the Phoenix throne..."


    "Don''t say it again. I can''t marry Gong Shangjie!" Before Mrs. Zhong''s words were finished, Zhong Congling shrieked and interrupted her: "it''s even more impossible for me to give birth to a child for him."


    This kind of thing just think of her all disgusting want to vomit, how can she give birth to Gong Shang Jie.


    Zhong Guling said that, and did not give Mrs. Zhong a chance to speak, he turned and left.


    Mrs. Zhong stares at Zhong Congling''s back and squints slightly. In any case, she has to let her go into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, hearing that the Emperor gave the imperial edict of marriage, Gong Shangjie also went to the queen to make trouble.


    "You know clearly that the woman''s heart is not here with me, and you let me marry her. Why should I marry a woman that Gong Jiuge doesn''t want?" Gong Shang Jie was so impatient that he could not get angry.


    If you want to marry him, you should also marry long Xiaoqi. Long Xiaoqi is Gong Jiuge''s beloved woman. If you marry Zhong Guling, you will only make people laugh at him.


    The queen was immediately angry with him: "what kind of woman do not want the palace nine songs, you can really disgrace yourself. Miss Zhong has followed you for nothing, don''t you marry someone else?"


    Gong Shang Jie disdainfully turned his mouth: "that is she wants to sleep palace nine songs, the result did not sleep, just sleep me, you think I want her!"


    Wasn''t he unconscious at that time? If he knew that he was sleeping Zhong Yuling, he would not be able to sleep.


    See him get cheap also sell good, empress don''t hit a place not to come, raise hand to carry his ear: "your father emperor''s edict is under, you dare not marry?"


    "I..." Gong Shang Jie''s ear hurt badly, was wrung afraid, also can only nod to compromise: "marry, I marry still can''t?"


    Seeing that he was finally obedient, the queen loosened his ears: "it''s still about the same."You have to give him some force so that he won''t listen to good words.


    Gong Shang Jie touched his red ear and asked him to look at the Queen: "empress mother, lend me some money."


    On hearing that she wanted to borrow money, the queen immediately widened her eyes: "what do you want silver for?"


    Gong Shang Jie instantly swallowed his mouth water with a guilty heart, and his eyes flashed: "aren''t you going to get married? Can''t I leave some money to make a fool of your wife


    The queen didn''t object to this, but she didn''t mean to borrow money: "you don''t even have money to coax your wife?"


    Gong Shang Jie suddenly felt more guilty and rubbed his hands and said, "was it not the birthday of Princess Hua before? All my money has been bought for her


    Thinking of the jade Avalokitesvara sent by his son to Princess Hua, he immediately got angry and hurt. He lit Gong Shangjie''s head and scolded: "you talk about you. You can''t afford to give Zun jade Avalokitesvara any money. You say that you spent so much money. You can''t learn from others because you spend so much money."


    Gong Shangjie was scolded and wronged. He curled his mouth and said, "the portrait given by the fifth is painted by the fifth daughter-in-law, but not by the fifth. If I can draw, I will not send jade Guanyin."


    All in all, she didn''t marry him a good daughter-in-law.


    The queen was even more angry when she heard that. She was too lazy to say a word to her silly son: "there is no silver in this palace. Don''t think about silver."


    When Gong Shang Jie heard this, he immediately felt dejected and dejected.


    Even the Empress Dowager has no silver here. Where is he going to get five hundred thousand taels of silver for long Xiaoqi.


    After all, the queen opened the box and gave him ten thousand liang of silver: "take the flowers first, but you can''t spend them indiscriminately. Buy what you should buy and don''t buy things you shouldn''t buy."


    "Only ten thousand taels? I''ll give you more. " Gong Shangjie was a little disgusted with the ten thousand Liang silver note.


    It''s not enough to pay interest on such a small amount of silver!


    Seeing that he was not enough, the queen beat him twice on the head: "you think there is a lot of silver in this palace. Do you know how much money this palace spent in order to marry and hunt before? You dare not give it to this palace. "


    The queen said to rob, palace Shang Jie where willing to give, hurriedly into the arms: "want to want, 10000 Liang also want."


    The salary of his concubine is almost the same as that of his two concubines.


    The queen glared at him angrily: "isn''t that to coax a woman? Where do you need to spend any money? When she enters the door, you will spoil her a few times. When she has a child in her stomach, she will not listen to you


    Gong Shang Jie''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He didn''t want Zhong Yuling to have a baby, but he thought that Zhong Yuling, the daughter of the state government, should have a lot of silver to marry.


    At that time, as long as he tries to get rid of Zhong Congling, there will be no silver for long Xiaoqi.


    Gong Shang Jie thought that he immediately seemed to have found a way to get rich, and the whole person lit up: "when did Zhong Congling enter the palace?"


    Seeing that he finally listened to his words, the queen was also very pleased: "you have skin relatives. We are afraid that Miss Zhong will be pregnant, so the marriage date is relatively close. In three days'' time, you will go to meet people in person at the township government. Do you hear that?"


    "Yes." Gong Shang Jie thought about his silver, but there was no objection.


    When he came out of the Queen''s palace, Gong Shang Jie came out of the palace with silver.


    "Your Highness, where are we going?" Mu Feng asked after Gong Shang Jie.


    "To Swan Lake." Palace still Jie head also does not return to say.


    "Swan Lake?" Mufeng looks dull and doesn''t understand what he is going to do in Swan Lake.


    Gong Shangjie is too lazy to explain to him. Yesterday, he overheard that long Xiaoqi was talking to Gong Shengling. They said that they would go to Swan Lake. Today''s weather is so good, they must have gone to Swan Lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Achoo A Choo... " Long Xiaoqi, who is basking in the sun in the moon hall, suddenly sneezes twice.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Did you catch a cold? " See her sneeze, palace Shengling immediately care to come over.


    Long Xiaoqi twisted his nose: "it''s OK. It''s estimated that who is scolding me."


    Gong Shengling laughed: "sister-in-law is so good, how can someone scold you?"


    Then he said, "my sister-in-law really won''t go to Swan Lake with me?"


    Long Xiaoqi sniffed at the Gong Jiu Ge over there. "Do you think I don''t want to go? Isn''t that someone doesn''t want me to go? "


    Gong Shengling smell speech also looked at the palace nine song that plays the piano over there: "nine elder brother, sister-in-law wants to go out to play, then go back to good."


    It''s boring to stay in the palace every day.


    "What month is it now?" Gong Jiuge did not raise his head and continued to play the piano.


    "July." Gong Shengling said excitedly, "it''s just that the weather is not cold now. There are swans in Swan Lake. It''s just right to go there to play."


    As soon as the weather is cold, the swans will fly south, and there will be no swans here.


    "It''s summer. It''s so hot. What are you going out for?" Gong Jiuge returns without raising his head.


    ¡­¡­ Gong Shengling suddenly some speechless, how does he feel nine elder brother intentionally aim at him.


    Dragon small seven pulled palace holy Ling, whispered: "you ignore him, he just don''t want to go out."


    Gong Shengling immediately nodded, he also felt that nine elder brother looked for various reasons is not to go out.


    Seeing two people whispering, Gong Jiuge doesn''t play the piano any more. After finishing, he looks at Gong Shengling: "it''s late, you should go back."


    Gong Shengling blinked, looked at the sky in the middle of the sun, some do not understand that this time is not early from that hang said.


    Before Gong Shengling wants to understand, the Griffin comes to ask for someone.


    Gong Shengling helpless, can only look at longxiaoqi: "sister-in-law, I''ll come back tomorrow to play with you."


    Long Xiaoqi nodded and waved to him.


    Gong Shengling did not give up her face and walked out of the moon hall step by step.


    Palace nine song see dragon small seven has been looking at the palace Shengling left the direction, micro squint: "come here."


    "Why?" Long Xiaoqi curls his mouth and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. However, he is afraid that he will get angry when watching Gong Jiuge, so he can only walk slowly.


    Gong Jiuge reaches out to pull her, and long Xiaoqi falls into his arms and blushes.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her deeply and put her whole circle in his arms: "I will teach you to play the piano."


    "Playing the piano?" Long Xiaoqi looks at the Qin in front of him, and doesn''t know why he wants to teach her to play.


    "Have you studied it before?" Gong Jiuge began to play the piano across long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi shook his head: "I haven''t learned it, but my elder martial brother can play the piano."


    Big brother again?


    Gong Jiuge a black line, suddenly opened his mouth: "did he teach you to play the piano like this?"


    Long Xiaoqi blinks and blinks. Actually, he has been taught. However, long Xiaoqi doesn''t want to tell him. If she does, he will be angry.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Jiuge thought she didn''t, but she was in a better mood: "come on, I''ll teach you to play."


    Gong Jiuge grabs long Xiaoqi''s fingers and takes her to gently stroke the string. The melodious sound of the piano floats to the ear tip, but longxiaoqi doesn''t have much heart to listen to.


    She only felt that the broad chest on her back was very hot, as if it could burn to the heart. The hot breath in her ear, one after another, she felt her heart rise and fall with his breath, some out of breath.


    Because of the two people''s close, long Xiaoqi blushes and her heart beats faster, but Gong Jiuge is no better than her.


    As if the love medicine he had taken before had taken place again, the special girl''s body fragrance at the tip of his nose instantly made his whole blood boil up. A heat wave surged, and Gong Jiuge''s breath was aggravated uncontrollably.


    His hot breath sprayed on her ears, and long Xiaoqi''s voice became more and more dry, and his body became more and more soft. Finally, he was paralyzed in his arms.


    "You..." Long Xiaoqi''s body is soft, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She wants to let him stay away from her, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is sealed by someone.


    Gong Jiuge hugs her tightly. When she doesn''t realize what happened, she winds up with her tightly.


    Where can dragon small seven bear this, in an instant the body is more and more soft down, delicate and soft nest in someone''s arms, let him do mischief.


    Gong Jiuge held her head and led her to play with him. Knowing that she didn''t understand, he gave her all his patience.


    At the moment, long Xiaoqi only felt like a person who was swept into the water by the tide. The waterless water flooded her and left her breathless. She could rely on him and no one else.


    She clings to him as if the dying fish were trying to absorb the little water left, like a butterfly with broken wings clinging to the only vine on the cliff.


    Feeling her unconscious response, the heat wave in Gong Jiuge''s body surged uncontrollably once again. He held her tightly and tightly, as if to put her into his own blood and bone marrow, and would not be separated from her in this life.For a long time, feeling that the little man in his arms was about to suffocate, Gong Jiuge finally refused to let her go. He gasped gently and touched her head: "you grinding little thing, how can you torture people so much?"


    Long Xiaoqi is a little sluggish, breathing with a big mouth. She doesn''t understand why she tortures people. It is he who tortures people.


    Gong Jiuge affectionately kisses the forehead of dragon small seven: "like me like this?"


    Thinking of what they had just done, long Xiaoqi suddenly blushed and looked up at him: "we can''t do this."


    Gong Jiuge frowned and raised her small face: "why can''t you do this? Do you hate me to treat you like this?"


    Light gray eyes have a trace of tension and panic, he is afraid to hear the answer he does not want to hear, but he is looking forward to her answer.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes shook and her face turned red unconsciously. In fact, she didn''t hate it. She even liked this feeling. She liked the feeling that her whole body was soft like water when he kissed her, the feeling of floating in the water when he kissed her, and even the feeling that she was flustered when he pestered her and had to follow her.


    But they should not.


    "We have three rules, we can''t do this."


    In this way, she will feel that she has taken advantage of him again.


    Seeing that she also mentioned the three chapters of the law, Gong Jiuge''s face was a little black: "if there is no such three rules?"


    Long Xiaoqi shook his head again: "that''s not good. We''re fake."


    They are fake husband and wife, how can they do such intimate things?


    Gong Jiuge''s face was not good at once, "what if it''s true?"


    "Well?" Long Xiaoqi is at a loss and can''t understand his meaning.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes were burning at her, suddenly raised her head, and again kiss her lips.


    Long Xiaoqi breathes heavily and closes his eyes unconsciously.


    It is this feeling, as if they are a leaf on the sea, can only rise and fall with the waves. Subconsciously, she reached up to him, trying to hold on to the final redemption.


    Feeling her response, Gong Jiuge''s mind swings and deepens the kiss again.


    As if after a century, Gong Jiuge reluctantly released long Xiaoqi and hugged her happily: "you also like me, don''t you?"


    Long Xiaoqi is panting, but he hasn''t recovered from the kiss.


    Does she like him? Should be like it, she does not hate him, do not hate him kissing her, do not hate him holding her, do not hate to sleep with him.


    She even knew that when Zhong Huling gave him medicine, she would like to rush to kill the woman. She didn''t want that woman to touch him. She didn''t want her to marry him.


    All of a sudden, long Xiaoqi was surprised by his own ideas.


    Did you like him so much? Like to do not want any woman to touch him, like to want to take him as their own.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gong Jiuge. He looked at his handsome face. "What about you? Do you like me?"


    After asking, long Xiaoqi''s heart beat faster. She was a little afraid to hear his answer. What if he didn''t like her?


    Gong Jiuge smiles and kisses her forehead, crying and laughing: "fool, I naturally like you, otherwise why do I do this to you?"


    He is not a stallion. He likes to kiss and hold every woman. He only likes to kiss and hug her. Can''t he express his love for her?


    Dragon small seven smell speech immediately blush, at the same time, she also has some joy.


    So he liked her.


    Looking at her some small secretly happy eyes, Gong Jiuge leaned down in her lip corner and bit: "you, have not answered me, do you like me?"


    He has been waiting too long, and he is going to get a clear answer today.


    Long Xiaoqi is not an affectation person, people like her more, even if it is reciprocity, she should like others is not.


    Therefore, dragon seven in the palace nine song look forward to nodding: "like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Finally got their own satisfactory answer, Gong Jiuge was overjoyed and hugged her in her arms: "since you like me, I also like you, then we are together."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked: "what is together?"


    Aren''t they already together?


    Gong Jiuge pastes her ear bead hoarse way: "together is to be a real husband and wife, I can kiss you, hold you and do things between husband and wife."


    Long Xiaoqi looked at Gong Jiuge in a daze. Before she understood what he said, Gong Jiuge coaxed her: "of course, you can kiss me and hold me, and do things between husband and wife with me. I won''t resent it, let alone resist."


    This sentence long Xiaoqi understood, she hugged his neck and kissed him on the face: "is this considered frivolous you?"


    "Not really." Gong Jiuge spoke immediately.


    Long Xiaoqi fixed to look at his sexy thin lips, and bow to his lips kiss: "so?"


    "Not really." Gong Jiuge gave her a long kiss with her lips when she pushed it away. For a long time, he hoarsely said in her ear: "it doesn''t count like this. If we are really together, we can do anything intimate."


    Gong Jiuge said, holding her little hand, put it in his lapel, "you want to touch where you can."


    Long Xiaoqi finally blushed, tangled and pulled back: "still can''t, we can''t be real husband and wife, we haven''t married yet."


    Gong Jiuge didn''t expect that she still cared about this kind of thing. She said quickly: "if you care about this, I''ll ask him to give you an order and make you a princess. I''ll visit the hall and get married on a lucky day."


    Long Xiaoqi listened or shook his head: "that''s not good. I''m a disciple of Yuqing gate. How can I get married?"


    In fact, Yuqing gate is similar to Taoist temple. No one can get married in Yuqing gate.


    Gong Jiuge was stunned by her, her eyes turned and coaxed her: "don''t you want to go back? When we get married, you don''t have to go back. "


    This word dragon small seven pour is to listen to, Mou son suddenly a bright, surprise ground looks at him: "you say really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Gong Jiuge quickly guaranteed. Even if she wants to go back, he won''t let her go.


    If you want to marry him, you can not go back to yuqingmen. Long Xiaoqi really wants to, but she thinks about it and she still struggles: "but I haven''t told Shifu. What if Shifu doesn''t agree to get married?"


    Master brought her up since childhood, just like her father. If the master doesn''t agree, it certainly won''t work.


    That''s a real problem.


    Gong Jiuge thought for a while and said, "then we''ll get together first. As for the marriage, we''ll ask your master later. When he agrees, we''ll worship."


    "What is together now?" Long Xiaoqi tilts his head, not quite understand.


    "When we are together, I like you and you like me. We should first make sure the relationship between us. Just like the unmarried couple, you will marry me in the future, and I will marry you in the future. After your master''s permission, we will get married." Gong Jiuge explained patiently.


    Long Xiaoqi understood and nodded: "well, that''s right, it''s together."


    Anyway, she likes him, and he likes her, so let''s be together.


    Gong Jiuge immediately happy, like the most precious thing in the world, hugging her and kissing her fiercely: "since we are together, you can''t like other men, understand?"


    Long Xiaoqi frowned, a little reluctant: "what about Shifu, can''t I like Shifu?"


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t help crying and laughing: "of course, master is your elder, a village like relatives. Naturally, you can like it."


    Long Xiaoqi was satisfied when he heard the speech: "then I still want to like the elder martial brother."


    "No way." Gong Jiuge immediately disagreed.


    Master, you can like it. You''d better forget it.


    "Why?" Long Xiaoqi glared at Gong Jiuge and said, "don''t you say that relatives and elders can like it? The elder martial brother is a relative. "


    Gong Jiuge raised eyebrows and squinted at her: "do you like your eldest brother like your master, or do you like me?"


    This question


    Long xiaoqizai thought carefully, "it should be like the master."


    Naturally, he is not the same as the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is like the elder brother. He is the elder brother and the relative. He is similar to the master, but he is different from all your senior brothers.


    Long Xiaoqi''s answer instantly pleased Gong Jiuge. He pecked her gently on her lips like a reward: "since it''s like your master, you can like it."


    Seeing his agreement, long Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I still want to like the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth..."


    ¡­¡­ Gong Jiuge has a black line. Well, he lost to his elder martial brothers.


    "They are your relatives, you can like them all." Gong Jiuge stiff smile, pretending to be generous, "as long as you like their feelings and like me is not the same line."Long Xiaoqi shook his head: "different, they are senior brother, you are you."


    Gong Jiuge laughed: "then you can like it."


    "Then I''ll like eleven." Seeing him happy, long Xiaoqi took the opportunity to say again.


    Gong Jiuge''s smile was stiff at the lip, and his face was suddenly dark: "eleven can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    Palace nine song disdains ground to throw a mouth: "11 is not your elder martial brother, certainly not."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked: "but he is your brother, that is my brother, how can not."


    Gong Jiuge gave her a funny look: "so you like her brother that way."


    "He''s a brother?" Long Xiaoqi''s face is puzzled. What kind of dye does he think it is.


    "Well, you can enjoy it." Gong Jiuge compromised again.


    Long Xiaoqi is happy and doesn''t mention others anymore, because she likes everyone she wants to like.


    "Still want to learn piano?" Gong Jiuge looked at the man in his arms and joked.


    Long Xiaoqi pretty face a red: "learn, but you can''t stick to me like that again."


    It would be hard for her to have no strength at all.


    "What? Is that so? " Gong Jiuge was put up on purpose again.


    Dragon small seven angry ground stares at him, palace nine song this just serious rise: "OK, don''t tease you, let''s be serious."


    Soon there was a melodious sound of the piano in the moon hall, but there was a noise immediately after the melodious sound. The sound of the two pieces of zither is repeated, and the heads of the Griffin and the jade crane guarding the outside are painful.


    Here, long Xiaoqi and Gong Jiuge practice in the moon hall, while Gong Shangjie stays in Swan Lake from noon to night.


    "Your Highness, the prince''s highness and his wife haven''t come yet. I''m afraid they won''t come. Let''s go back." Mu Feng looks at the swan lake without a person and can''t help but persuade him.


    Palace Shang Jie where willing to go back: "no, they said to come, certainly back, and so on."


    Wood wind has no way, can only hold the arm to follow in the palace Shang Jie side to continue to dry and so on.


    They came out in such a hurry that he forgot that there was a big temperature difference between day and night in Kyoto. Although it was not cold during the day, the temperature was very low at night. In addition, on the surface of the lake, the wind from the lake blew so coolly that the wood wind shivered instantly.


    Another two hours passed. Mufeng held his arm and took aim at his eyes. A trembling Gong Shangjie said, "Your Highness, it''s midnight. They certainly won''t come, we. Back to Go back. "


    "Good Back to Go back to... " Gong Shang Jie shivered to answer, turned to go, but the legs seem to be moving stiff, not moving.


    "Your Highness, your highness." Wood wind see shape, quickly squat to palace Shang Jie in front of.


    Gong Shang Jie is not affectation at this time, directly lie down on the wood wind back.


    Wood wind is also not light, carrying palace Shang Jie just got up when almost did not fall, not easy to stabilize the body before carrying people to the palace.


    Gong Shang Jie got sick when he returned to the palace. He had a fever in the middle of the night, and even the queen was shocked.


    "What''s going on? How can you have a fever all of a sudden. " The empress checked the situation of Xiagong Shangjie and questioned Mufeng.


    Mufeng nuzui, just about to speak, he saw Gong Shangjie make an effort to wink at him, Mufeng swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "Your Highness went out to play in the evening, played late, so you caught the wind cold."


    "Going out at night?" The queen immediately frowned and looked at Gong Shangjie: "it''s not enough to play in the daytime, but to go out at night. Is it right to go on the flower boat again?"


    "Yes, yes. It''s a flower boat. " Gong Shang Jie just did not have an excuse, listen to the queen to find an excuse for him, he immediately on the slope donkey, chicken peck rice like nod.


    Seeing that he was not ashamed but proud of himself, the queen was so angry that she raised her hand and knocked on his head: "you are going to die. You are going to get married in two days. You even go out to play with women, even if you play with women. It''s no wonder your father said that you are playing with women besides eating, drinking and playing with women! You said you would do something else. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    ¡­¡­ Gong Shang Jie has a black line. He is really wronged. He just said that casually. How can he become a woman again.


    "Be gentle, mother. I''m your son. I''m still sick." The empress''s hand is heavy, Gong Shang Jie has to remind her.


    The queen was so angry that she vomited blood: "you know the pain. How can you not know the pain when you go out to play with a woman?"


    The queen didn''t dare to beat him. She stood up and glared at her master and servant erhen: "I''m not allowed to go anywhere these two days. I''ll stay in the palace honestly. I''ll wait until I marry Zhong Guling into the door."


    Marriage with the government of the town is a great event, and it must not be delayed by anything.


    Gong Shang Jie skimmed his mouth. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to marry the tiger. But he thought of Zhong Guling''s money to accompany him, he immediately nodded wrongly.


    Seeing that he was still clever, the queen finally calmed down and told Mufeng that they would take good care of Gongshang Jie and return to his bedroom.


    This side palace still Jie''s wind cold fever, there palace nine songs they don''t know at all.


    Gong Jiuge holds the sleeping little man in his arms and bears the wave after wave of heat wave. On the one hand, he is cold poison and the other is love medicine. The feeling of ice and fire is going to grind him crazy.


    Gong Jiuge looked at the man in his arms and laughed bitterly. The girl was sleeping peacefully and only suffered him.


    After kissing long Xiaoqi, Gong Jiuge got out of bed and went to soak in the cold pool. He would rather be eroded by cold poison than suffer from this kind of suffering. It''s really grinding.


    When he wakes up naturally after sleeping, long Xiaoqi stretches and looks at the position around him and finds that Gong Jiuge is no longer there.


    Hongxiao and Qingya come in with a basin of water, waiting for long Xiaoqi to clean up.


    "Where is Gong Jiuge?" After breakfast, long Xiaoqi doesn''t see Gong Jiuge coming back, so he goes to find the Griffin.


    "Your Highness meets Xue Taifu in the study." The vulture bowed back.


    When he saw Xue Zhiyuan, Long Xiao nodded at seven and said, "I''ll let my pet go. If he comes back to ask you, you can tell him."


    See dragon small seven and want to go out of the east palace again, spirit vulture immediately a face is embarrassed: "madam wants to go where, subordinate accompanies you to go."


    Long Xiaoqi walked two steps, saw the spirit vulture follow, immediately frowned at him: "don''t follow me, dare to follow me, break your leg."


    Long Xiaoqi raised his fist at the Griffin, frightened him for a moment, and then turned and left.


    The Griffin looks at the back of Yanlong Xiaoqi anxiously. His wife is so good at martial arts. She should be OK.


    In the study, Xue Zhiyuan glared at Gong Jiuge in disbelief: "do you want to marry Miss long?"


    Seeing him so surprised, Gong Jiuge''s face cooled down: "how, can''t it?"


    "Cough..." Xue Zhiyuan finally realized that his expression was a little rude. He coughed twice and said, "it''s not impossible, but will the emperor agree?"


    Palace nine song black face cold hum a: "lonely marriage, is not his marriage, he does not agree with Guan Gu what matter?"


    ¡­¡­ Xue Zhiyuan is black line, you are the prince, you has the final say. But it''s not as simple as you said! Even if the emperor agrees, isn''t there the Empress Dowager there? Can the Empress Dowager allow him to marry a country woman?


    Gong Jiuge didn''t know what he was thinking. He snorted again: "don''t worry about the affairs in the palace. You can only propose marriage with the leader of Yuqing sect. Of course, this marriage promotion can only succeed, not fail."


    Gong Jiuge looks at Xue Zhiyuan with pity. Don''t mess things up for him, or


    When Xue Zhiyuan heard his threat, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He didn''t dare to promise: "although yuqingmen is not a noble family, it''s also a big school for thousands of years. Long Qianshan treats Miss long as his own daughter, and even gives her a surname. He doesn''t necessarily agree to marry Miss long to you."


    You know, the people in the river and lake don''t look up to the royal nobles. They think that the imperial palace is a birdcage. If you marry the royal family, you will be kept in a birdcage for a lifetime.


    Gong Jiuge frowned, "that''s why I asked Taifu to come out. Isn''t Taifu a close friend with the leader of Yuqing gate? It''s up to Taifu to ask for marriage alone. "


    ¡­¡­ Xue Zhiyuan took a puff out of the corner of his eye. He depends on him. Who does he depend on.


    However, seeing the prince like this, it is obvious that he has moved his true feelings. It is impossible to ask him not to propose a marriage. He can only go to Yuqing gate to ask for his old face.


    Xue Zhiyuan thought of the most important question, and then asked: "dare to ask the crown prince, did you mention this marriage proposal with Miss long? Does Miss long mean anything to you?"


    You should know that although Miss long is his concubine, they are all fake and acting. If Miss long didn''t mean that to him, according to long Qianshan''s temper, she would never agree with her, and she needn''t mention it.


    "We''re together, and she likes solitude." Gong Jiuge doesn''t tell him too much about his current situation.


    Xue Zhiyuan immediately widened his eyes and looked at Gong Jiuge with admiration.


    I didn''t expect that the prince was as cold as an iceberg. He was famous for not being close to women. He could get rid of Miss long so quickly. I have to say that the prince has great talent!"Your Highness, since you are with Miss long, this matter has become the majority. I will go back to clean up in a moment. I will leave for Yuqing gate early tomorrow morning. If you want to come to Longqianshan, even if you look at Miss long, you will agree to this marriage." Xue Zhiyuan''s heart was more than half relieved.


    "That''s very kind of you." Gong Jiuge nodded with satisfaction.


    In fact, he had better go in person to show his sincerity. However, it is not convenient for him to go out now. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts are waiting for him to leave the imperial city.


    Let Xue Taifu explore the bottom of Longqianshan first. If he agrees, it''s better. He will find a chance to ask for marriage in person. If he doesn''t agree, he will abduct the girl and roam the world.


    What Gong Jiuge and Xue Taifu are talking about is that they don''t know anything about. At this moment, she really arranges her little pets to have fun.


    Long Xiaoqi sits beside the flower bed, swinging his legs leisurely.


    "It''s said that the emperor stayed with the lady Li again yesterday."


    "Imperial concubine is pregnant with dragon fetus and the first beauty in Kyoto. It''s normal for the emperor to like her."


    "Yes, Princess Li has a strong father. I heard that general Zhuge won the battle again. Can the emperor not please her?"


    "Fortunately, the imperial concubine was born late. If she was born earlier and entered the palace earlier, there would be no queen, Princess Hua and princess huifei in the palace."


    "Hush, keep it down. Be careful that someone else can hear you."


    Not far away, two palace maids are whispering. Long Xiaoqi has a good ear and Hears every word of them.


    Dragon small seven lip Cape Yang Yang, this Li Fei still quite fierce? However, that woman is not easy to get along with. She still glared at her last time at Princess Hua''s birthday party.


    "Princess Li is so favored that the empress must not be able to sit still. Maybe she will not be able to give birth to this child."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are Zhuge generals behind Li Fei. Who dares to attack Princess Li? Even the queen dare not offend Zhuge general. Is she not afraid of general Zhuge''s revenge?"


    "That''s also true. Even the emperor wants to give general Zhuge three points. It''s estimated that no one in the harem dares to offend imperial concubine."


    As they said this, they walked away. They did not have the fun of listening to gossip, but longxiaoqi was the flowers and plants in the Royal Garden of pruner.


    When he saw that he was dead again, he would drop two drops of manna. If he saw that the growth was too luxuriant, he would prune them. For those who were thirsty, he would fetch water and water them.


    Here long Xiaoqi is very busy in the imperial garden, and the palace ladies and eunuchs over there are very strange things to see.


    "Isn''t that the prince''s wife? Why did you come to the imperial garden as a gardener


    "No, it''s said that she''s very popular. Why don''t you even bring a maid of honor and have to do things by yourself."


    "It''s from the countryside. I like these flowers and plants, but the skill of pruning them is good."


    "I think she is worthy to be a gardener, where she can be a crown lady."


    The maids became sour as they said this. They thought that long Xiaoqi could not hear them. In fact, she could hear every sentence, but she was too lazy to see them all.


    When she first entered the palace, she would put little flowers and black flowers to scare them. Now there are a lot of them, so I don''t care.


    "Dragon!" Long Xiaoqi repaired all the flowers in the imperial garden and finished all the work of the gardener in the imperial garden. He was taking the little pet and was planning to go back. He heard the sound of Gong Jiu Ge.


    Long Xiaoqi looked back and saw Gong Jiuge with a brilliant smile: "how did you come?"


    Gong Jiuge came forward and gently took the PA to wipe the sweat on her forehead: "come to meet you alone."


    Why do you call me Xiaolong


    Didn''t he call her Xiao Qi before?


    Gong Jiuge with a smile leaned down and kissed her lips: "we are all together, of course, we need to change the name."


    Although long Xiaoqi is a little shy, he is still happy: "go, go back."


    Gong Jiuge took her hand and they left together.


    The palace maids who laughed at long Xiaoqi before suddenly felt hot on their faces.


    Who said that this woman can only be a gardener, it is clearly favored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    "How did you go out and fix flowers?" Gong Jiuge touched her not smooth hand and asked.


    Long Xiaoqi picked up his eyebrows and squinted at him: "do you think I have disgraced you for trimming flowers?"


    Gong Jiuge squinted: "did someone say you?"


    "They said I was not worthy to be your concubine, only worthy to be a gardener."


    Gong Jiuge pinched her little hand heartily and said angrily, "I''ll kill them."


    Long Xiaoqi rolled his eyes and quickly pulled him: "it''s just such a small matter. What should I kill. Let them talk if they like. I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. As long as you don''t mind my disgrace. "


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t cry or laugh, "how can I disrespect you? Besides, I don''t like you because of what you are. I just like you like this."


    Long Xiaoqi can''t help blushing no matter how thick his face is. He also pretends to be calm and says, "did you like me for a long time?"


    Gong Jiuge laughs and doesn''t answer. She just leans over her lips and kisses her.


    Long Xiaoqi pretty face suddenly more red up, the sun, men affectionate, women shy, the picture is beautiful to make people feel dazzling.


    Li Fei stares at long Xiaoqi with a coquettish face and a pair of Phoenix eyes are full of jealousy.


    Feeling that someone is looking at her, long Xiaoqi looks up at the past, only to see the back of a few women.


    Long Xiaoqi recognized the head of the woman''s back, frowned.


    Is it her?


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Jiuge followed her eyes and saw nothing.


    Looking at Li Fei who turned the corner, long Xiaoqi laughed: "nothing, go back."


    In the evening, after taking a bath, long Xiaoqi is about to go to bed when he sees someone half naked and leaning on his pillow to read a book.


    The messy Lapel could not cover his strong chest muscles. Long Xiaoqi swallowed his mouth uncontrollably and tried to avoid his eyes, but his eyes were like sticking to other people''s bodies, so they could not be moved away.


    Gong Jiuge laughed and threw the book aside. He hooked his finger: "come up."


    His enchanting voice seems to have a special magic, dragon seven can''t help but climb to the bed.


    Gong Jiuge pulled her into his arms and turned over to press her down.


    Dragon small seven suddenly nervous up, uneasy to jump up jump.


    "Um ~" Gong Jiuge snorted, hugging her, pressing her ear beads hoarse warning: "move again, you can''t guarantee that you won''t do anything."


    Long Xiaoqi, like a quail, did not dare to move: "you What do you want to do... "


    Gong Jiuge raised his eyebrows and joked, "what do you want to do? Why did you peek at me just now


    Long Xiaoqi stares at his chest, and suddenly his heart is hot, and his whole Qi and blood are surging up, directly from his toes to his head: "I, I don''t have Steal, peek at you... "


    Seeing that she was guilty, she even said something unkind. Gong Jiuge deliberately took her hand and put it on his chest.


    Dragon small seven palms a hot, immediately want to take back the hand, but was pressed by him can not move: "Gu said, you can do anything you want to do to Gu, you can touch if you want, and you can depend on you."


    The voice of hoarse as gravel blows to the ear, long Xiaoqi''s heart seems to be Chuai a small deer, crazy jump restlessly let her want to pressure can not be suppressed.


    "I..." Long Xiaoqi wants to say that he doesn''t want to touch it, but as soon as he opens his mouth, his lips are sealed.


    Entangled with temptation, extremely gentle, long Xiaoqi was soon seduced by him, can not help but began to respond to him.


    "Um ~" Gong Jiuge snorted again, and felt that the girl ignited everywhere on him, which made him whole like a fire.


    "Long er..." Gong Jiuge whispered her name affectionately, and her gentle kiss became hot and wild.


    Long Xiaoqi was not very conscious at the beginning. She was completely confused by his kiss. She was under his weight and bullied by him. At the moment, she was like the duckweed on the water. She had no root system and no support. She could only cling to him.


    Long Xiaoqi''s consciousness was not clear, and it took her a long time to come back to her mind. She was full of Love Valley, and looked at him in a confused way, as if to ask why he had stopped.


    Her eyes were too pure for him to see.


    Gong Jiuge turned her over and hugged her from behind: "Gu has asked Taifu to ask your master to propose marriage at Yuqing gate. We can''t do that kind of intimate thing between husband and wife until your master agrees with us to get married. "


    He didn''t want to ask her now. He also knew that even if he wanted this girl at the moment, she would be willing to, but he didn''t want to hurt her so much. He wanted to formally marry her, become a real husband and wife with her, and have children with her.


    Long Xiaoqi is muddleheaded. Listening to him, he asks Xue Zhiyuan to propose marriage at the Yuqing gate. He is anxious to turn around.


    "Don''t move ¡«¡«¡«" the breath voice became more and more serious. He held her tightly and didn''t let her move.


    Long Xiaoqi felt that there was something against her, as well as something hot and humid. If he didn''t let her move, she didn''t dare to move: "why let Xue Taifu propose marriage?""Because I want to marry you soon, marry you quickly, and I want to be intimate with you as soon as possible." The hot lip sticks to her ear, the dark mute voice spreads to the ear, long Xiaoqi can''t help but blush in an instant.


    "But what if my master doesn''t agree?" Xiao Long has seven troubles.


    If master doesn''t agree, can she still be with him?


    Gong Jiuge hugged her and asked her the same question: "what if your master has to leave us? Will you leave me? "


    Long Xiaoqi was suddenly a little disappointed. For a long time, she said stiffly, "if master must not agree with you with me, it must be that you are not good enough, so he does not agree. Otherwise, he loves me so much, how can he not agree?"


    Gong Jiuge smiles bitterly. This is how she will stand with her master.


    "You''re right. If he doesn''t agree, it must be that I''m not good enough. I''ll try to make him like me and let him marry you to me."


    He will not let go, even if his master does not agree, he will not give up. He will certainly try hard to marry her.


    After hearing this, long Xiaoqi began to laugh. He was afraid that he would be sad. He comforted him and said, "master will certainly agree. Master loves me very much. If I don''t agree, I will go back and ask him."


    Master loves her so much. As long as she opens her mouth, he will certainly agree.


    "Well." Gong Jiuge smiles and kisses, and kisses her on the snow neck, "then we will go back to Yuqing gate together."


    Hearing that he was going back to yuqingmen with her, long Xiaoqi was very happy. "Well, in fact, yuqingmen is very good. There are many houses, many disciples, many books in the back mountain, waterfalls, streams and Orioles..."


    Long Xiaoqi read fragmentary, and suddenly felt that if Gong Jiuge went back with her, she would not hate to go back to yuqingmen. Maybe with him, she could stay in yuqingmen all her life.


    I was surprised by this idea. When he was so important, she could go back to yuqingmen for him.


    She said, and he listened. The years were so quiet.


    After a while, long Xiaoqi fell asleep.


    Gong Jiuge then dare to hold her back to God, looking at her quiet sleeping face, Gong Jiuge lovingly kisses on her red lips.


    Still so heartless, but he just likes her.


    I hope everything goes well for Tai Fu this time. He really doesn''t know how long he can hold on. In case one doesn''t hold back, he can wipe the girl dry.


    Gong Jiuge thought about it and felt uncomfortable again. He took aim at his own filth. Gong Jiuge got up quickly and went to the hot spring pool behind him.


    After soaking in the hot spring pool for a long time, Gong Jiuge changed his clothes and went back to long Xiaoqi and fell asleep with a man in his arms.


    Long Xiaoqi also has a good night''s sleep. When she wakes up, Gong Jiuge is not around.


    Knowing that he has an official business to deal with, long Xiaoqi doesn''t disturb him. After breakfast, he wants to go out and let him go. However, Hongxiao and Qingya stop him: "madam, there is a happy event in the palace today. You''d better not go out, lest you collide with the new man."


    The lady is not a princess. If she is a princess, it doesn''t matter if she goes out at will. In fact, the identity of the lady is still a little awkward.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t think so much about it, so he said, "is there someone married in the palace today? Who and who? "


    "It''s the second prince and the eldest Miss Zhong from the Duke of the town." Hongxiao replied.


    Long Xiaoqi squinted: "it''s them."


    Since she came back from Xishan, she didn''t pay much attention to them. She didn''t expect that they would get married so soon. But that Zhong Congling has lost his life to Gong Shang Jie, and he is not happy.


    The two of them got married, and longxiaoqi was in a good mood: "then I won''t go out. I''ll find Gong Jiuge."


    Originally, she didn''t want to disturb Gong Jiuge, but now she wants to see him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Gong Jiuge is in the study to deal with business, see dragon small seven come over some accident.


    "I heard that Miss Zhong is married today?" Long Xiaoqi went to tell him the news.


    Gong Jiuge raised her eyebrows and reached out to her arms: "so?"


    What does that woman have to do with him?


    Long Xiaoqi hugged his neck and naturally said, "so I have to protect you. What if that woman comes to you again?"


    But miss Zhong doesn''t want to marry Gong Shang Jie. Who knows what will happen?


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips and couldn''t help but drop her head and kiss her slightly sour red lips: "then you can''t leave the protection of loneliness."


    Dragon small seven immediately raised eyebrow: "you don''t worry, I won''t let her close to you."


    Gong Jiuge can''t help but kiss her. How can this girl be so cute?


    Long Xiaoqi is clever and grinds for him by the side, and does not disturb his handling of official business.


    Two people here are very affectionate, and gongshangjie has been forced by the queen to go to the town hall to meet the bride.


    Gong Shang Jie was not happy, but he could only compromise when he thought of the dowry of the Duke of Zhenguo.


    On the other hand, Zhong Kui and Mrs. Zhong also have a headache. They can''t help but Zhong Huling is so noisy that he doesn''t want to marry.


    Two people have no way, in the discussion, fed Zhong Congling to drink a pair of overpowering drugs, let the Xipo carry on the sedan chair.


    Gong Shangjie didn''t see anything unusual. He just stared at the ten li red makeup prepared by the Duke of the town for Zhong Huling and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhong Guling was carried to the Imperial Palace in a sedan chair, and was supported by two Xi women, who followed Gong Shang Jie to worship the hall.


    Gong Zhenwei and the empress on the seat saw the difference of Zhong Huling. However, they did not make it clear. After all, it was gong Shangjie''s great joy. She married the imperial concubine. In any case, her face could not be lost. Anyway, the marriage had already become, and the Tang worshipped him. Zhong Huling was even the daughter-in-law of their palace family.


    After worship, Gong Zhenwei returned to the Xi room only to find that there was something wrong with Zhong Yuling. He tore off her xipa and saw her lying unconscious on the bed. He frowned discontentedly: "what''s going on?"


    The two Xi grannies were very frightened and immediately knelt on the ground: "the bride is not in good health. You should be more tolerant."


    "Not in good health?" Gong Shang Jie sneered, and then he threw the PA on the ground angrily: "this is true. Your highness is a fool."


    It was clear that this woman didn''t want to marry her. The people in the town government would throw her into the sedan chair like this.


    "Your Highness, calm down, and the maids will serve your uncle." For fear that Gong Shangjie would be angry, Mrs. Zhong specially sent two beautiful maids to accompany Zhong Huling, in order to help Zhong Huling out of the siege at this time.


    They both undressed Gongshang Jie and took Gongshang Jie off. Gong Shangjie looked at the two jade beauties, but his anger was half gone. She glanced at the room and said coldly, "leave them two to serve the hall, and the rest will go out to this hall."


    These people who dare not stay, immediately followed out of the room.


    Two servant girls listen to, immediately more efforts to serve the palace Shang Jie.


    Gong Shang Jie wanted to pamper them, but what was important was to seize the servant girl''s hand to his waist.


    Servant girl pretty face a red, do not understand to look at Palace Shang Jie.


    The palace Shang Jie holds that servant girl''s hand to put to the lip to kiss: "your young lady''s dowry much not much?"


    That servant girl Leng next, honest way: "of course many, miss is the legitimate daughter of the government, the wife has prepared the dowry for the young lady early."


    Palace Shang Jie smell speech immediately happy up, "go to take your young lady''s dowry list to this your highness to have a look."


    "This..." The servant girl was in a dilemma.


    "I''ll take it." Another servant girl wants to please Gong Shangjie, so she takes the dowry list from the cage.


    Gong Shang Jie took over the dowry list and looked at it, but frowned without concealment: "is that all?"


    The two servant girls looked at each other and took a peek at the gift list. Isn''t that enough? If you put it in an ordinary family, it would be enough to marry several hundred and thousands of girls.


    Palace Shang Jie discontented to throw the gift sheet to the ground: "there are no some cash silver, or silver tickets and so on?"


    It''s all silk, gold, silver, jewelry, jade, dishes, books, calligraphy and paintings. What does he want?


    It''s money!


    Suddenly, the two servant girls suddenly said with a smile: "of course, there is silver. The lady is afraid that the young lady needs to reward and spend money in the palace, so she has prepared some money for her, but it is not recorded in the gift list."


    Gong Shang Jie hears speech Mou son to pour is bright: "where?"


    It''s not better not to put it on the list. No one knows what he spent.


    The servant girl was afraid before, but the servant girl took the lead again. This time, she ran to take the box containing cash silver and silver tickets.


    The palace Shang Jie opens that box to count, immediately eye light big bright.Although there is no 500000 taels of silver, but there are more than 100000 taels of silver. With the scattered gold and silver, there are more than 200000 taels.


    Although there is a lot of money, it is still not enough to fill his hole.


    Gong Shang Jie thought and aimed at those gift lists. I''m afraid that the collection of books, calligraphy and paintings is not worth much money, but those jewelry and jade can be worth some silver.


    Gong Shangjie put the box away and then looked at the two servant girls: "did you see this box?"


    Two servant girls are a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of the palace Shang Jie, immediately follow his words: "I didn''t see."


    "There are too many things today. I didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe it was some palace member who gave me the ride."


    "Smart!" Seeing them a little bit on the head, Gong Shangjie is also like tight, one hand around one is about to go to bed.


    Seeing Zhong Congling lying on the bed like a corpse, Gong Shang Jie suddenly felt very unlucky and threw her under the bed.


    When the two maids saw that Gong Shangjie didn''t look up to Zhong Guling, they were all secretly happy. The more your highness didn''t look up to the young lady, the more chance they would have.


    The palace Shang Jie one hand embraces a servant girl, then goes to bed to turn over clouds and rain to go.


    This night, Gong Shangjie got both silver and two beauties. He was very happy, but in the end, he indulged himself too much. The next morning, he held the two beauties and went to sleep until the sun went up.


    Gong Zhenwei left and right didn''t wait for Gong Shangjie and Zhong Huling to offer tea. He was so angry that he didn''t even drink tea and left with a swing of his sleeve.


    The queen was also angry, and quickly sent two mothers to the palace Shang Jie to ask about the situation.


    Here, before waiting for Gong Shang Jie to wake up, Zhong Congling wakes up first.


    Zhong Huling lay on the ground all night. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt dizzy. He looked up at the strange palace, and then at the red wedding dress on his body and the room full of red.


    Only when I got up, I found that I was sleeping on the ground, and the flowers on the bed were obviously sleeping more than two people.


    With a cold eye, Zhong Guling suddenly lifted the red veil. When the first mock exam was made,


    saw her two servant girls lying on the bed with her body naked. She was trying to kill her when she was in the middle of the hill. She wanted to pull out the soft whip from her waist.


    "Gong Shang Jie!" Zhong Guling dragged the two naked maids to the ground, and threw two big mouths at them.


    "Ah The two maids finally woke up and were beaten to scream.


    Gong Shang Jie opened his eyes vaguely and saw that the crazy Zhong Huling was also frightened. He immediately grabbed his clothes and jumped out of the bed. He felt guilty and said, "Zhong Guling, you can''t blame me. It''s just like a corpse. How can my highness be interested in a corpse?"


    Zhong gravel was so angry that he glared at him fiercely and wished to kill him: "so you sleep on my servant girl."


    Gong Shang Jie dressed himself and said, "you are just like a corpse. I don''t sleep with your servant girls. I can''t let my highness guard the empty room alone."


    "Gong Shangjie, I''ll kill you!" Zhong Yuling found his own whip from the cage over there and threw it to Gongshang Jie.


    Gong Shang Jie was startled, and even his trousers had no time to cover them, so he ran out first: "Zhong Congling, you crazy woman, don''t think your highness will favor you!"


    Zhong Shi''s spirit had to catch up with him, so he chased him hard.


    The two mothers sent by the empress over there just arrived at the palace of gongshangjie and saw such a scene of flying birds and dogs. They immediately went to pull the scaffold and went to the Queen''s to find the queen.


    Such a big movement of the two men also disturbed the other side concubines, concubines and maidens of the palace Shang Jie. Everyone ran out to see the excitement.


    "What''s going on here? What a big battle!"


    "This is the eldest lady of the town government. She is really fierce. No wonder the second highness doesn''t want to marry."


    "I heard that the second highness did not favor this one last night, but the two servant girls around her, so this one was so angry in the early morning."


    "Is it? She didn''t flatter her. She didn''t come out. Was she in the house and watched her highness favor the two maids? It''s not like this one who is easy to swallow his anger


    "Who knows, maybe she has some special hobby."


    A few people say lively, see empress hastily come over.


    When he saw Zhong Guling chasing Gongshang Jieda all over the yard, the Queen''s Qi and blood suddenly surged up, and she was so angry that she could not go over and kill Zhong Huling: "are they all dead? Don''t hurry over and pull the prince away


    Mammy didn''t dare to listen to the orders of the queen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Zhong Congling didn''t pay attention to the Mammy. He didn''t stop at the movement in his hand. He tried his best to call out to gongshangjie''s back.


    "Ah Gong Shang Jie was caught off guard and screamed.


    "Jie Er..." The empress gave a heartache and jerked.


    "Empress mother!" Aiming at the queen here, Gong Shangjie immediately ran over like asking for help, "empress mother, help me..."


    Zhong Guling chased after him, and his whip was swinging fiercely, only towards the Queen''s face.


    The Queen''s face turned pale and her eyes widened.


    "Queen..." After seeing this, Mammy immediately rushed forward to block in front of the queen.


    "Pa" to a sound, that Mammy''s face was immediately drawn out of a long bloodstain.


    Zhong Congling didn''t want to whip the queen. Seeing that the whip was whipped on the Mammy''s face, he immediately stopped.


    The queen looked at Mammy''s bloody face and thought that the whip was originally drawn on her body. She was shaking with anger. She rushed forward with a brisk step, and severely slapped Zhong Yuling.


    All the people in the yard were shocked.


    Zhong Yuling also raised his eyes to the queen. The cold eyes made the queen cold.


    Seeing that she didn''t know her mistake and dared to look at her with such eyes, the queen was even more angry and did not hit her any more. After all, she was a young lady of the government of the town and her daughter-in-law. The first day of marriage was such that the queen was afraid of being laughed at.


    The queen took several deep breaths before turning to Gong Shengling. Seeing that he was also whipped on his back, the empress looked at the maid beside him with heartache: "are they all dead? I''m not going to ask for a doctor. "


    "Yes." The maid of the palace answered and immediately went to ask for someone.


    After a while, the maiden invited the doctor.


    The imperial doctor didn''t dare to ask more. He took medicine for Gongshang Jie and went to treat the face of Mammy.


    The queen sat down on the main seat, looked at the silent Gong Shangjie, and at the cold faced Zhong Huling, and suddenly patted the table: "what do you want to do? It''s not enough to make such a scene on the first day of marriage. It''s not enough to lose face on your own. You have to lose all the face of this palace, don''t you? "


    As soon as Gong Shang Jie heard the empress angry, he quickly threw the pot: "it''s none of my business. It''s just like a corpse. I can''t spoil a corpse in this wedding night. What''s wrong with her two servant girls? However, I don''t know what to do with the two maids who marry with me sooner or later. "


    When the empress was there, Gong Shang Jie had the confidence to speak. He pricked Zhong Yuling every sentence, even with sarcasm and sarcasm.


    Bell gravel lington and angry, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "you sleep my servant girl is also beneficial, and you left me on the ground how to calculate?"


    Thinking of him hanging out with two servant girls on the wedding bed, and her own being thrown to the cold floor for a night''s sleep, Zhong Guling was so angry that he wanted to tear him apart.


    Palace Shang Jie some guilty ground light cough two: "that bed is so big, three people are enough crowded, where can sleep from oneself, say I don''t favor you, what do I leave you to do?"


    Thanks to his ability to say such shameless words, Zhong was furious.


    The empress understood what was going on. She glanced at the two servant girls who were still kneeling in the inner room and sneered scornfully: "however, they are the two maids who marry with each other. When Jie Er sleeps, she also sleeps. I believe your mother wants them to accompany you into the palace to serve jie''er."


    On hearing this, the servant girl over there immediately began to tremble and tremble: "it was the lady who asked us to serve your highness when the young lady was inconvenient. It was not convenient to serve your highness as a young lady did yesterday, so we just..."


    The servant girl''s words didn''t finish, because Zhong Congling wanted to eat people''s eyes, so they swallowed the words back to their stomachs.


    However, the empress raised her eyebrows with pride: "your mother knows the general situation, but it''s you. No matter whether you want to marry our jie''er or not, you are the daughter-in-law of our palace family now. You are the imperial concubine of jie''er. Therefore, don''t go too far. Otherwise, even if you are a young lady of the government, the palace will punish you as well."


    After listening to the Queen''s complete partiality, Zhong Shillington was very angry.


    However, the queen didn''t give her a chance to speak, and looked at Gong Shangjie: "and you, no matter whether you want to marry or not, you have already married this person, and this hall has also worshipped. Her name has also been included in the genealogy, and has been given a jade Ultimatum. She is your imperial concubine and your wife. You should respect or give her respect. Yesterday, she was inconvenient, even if you flattered those two servant girls After that, you can be honest with this palace. You must stay in your imperial concubine''s house every day. You don''t want to go anywhere else


    In fact, the Queen''s words are just the scene words. She also knows that her son doesn''t like Zhong Yuling. Anyway, even if someone marries him, she doesn''t care whether he favors him or not. If Zhong Huling can give birth to a legitimate son, if not, she already has grandchildren. No matter the di Shu, she is her grandson anyway.


    "Come on, you two. If you let me hear you fighting again, don''t blame me for being rude. " The queen said one last word and left with a flick of her sleeve.As soon as the empress left, Gong Shangjie was afraid that Zhong Huling would beat him again. He immediately bumped into the room and put on his clothes. Then he ran away with the gift list and box.


    Gong Shang Jie left, Zhong Congling gloomy face into the inner room.


    The two servant girls were scared and white, and their bodies suddenly trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhong Yuling looked at the two servant girls with a sinister face: "you just like men so much, let you rob men from this palace!"


    Zhong Guling''s face suddenly killed the meaning of killing, and the thorn whip was lifted, and then he threw it to the two servant girls.


    "Ah..." The two men suddenly screamed, "spare your life, miss. I dare not!"


    "Pa, PA!" No matter what they called or begged for mercy, the only sound in the room was the thorn whip with flesh and blood.


    People outside the house were terrified.


    People who wanted to see Zhong Congling''s joke had no idea at this moment.


    I''m kidding. Which woman can stand her whip? Even if the whip doesn''t die, the bleeding will die.


    "Excuse me, miss..." The two servant girls were so exhausted by Zhong Huling that the most important thing was that Zhong Congling didn''t mean to stop at all, which obviously meant their lives.


    The most important thing is that no one cares about their life and death. His highness is afraid of the young lady and has just run away. Other people don''t care about their lives.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." It was more than a dozen whips. The two maids were black and blue all over, and they were rolling on the ground in pain.


    "It is pearl, Mademoiselle, who first seduced his highness; it is none of the servants'' business."


    "Nonsense, miss. It''s the little cheap hoof that she took to your Royal Highness the private money she gave you."


    Hearing this, Zhong Congling''s whip suddenly stopped. She stares at the servant girl: "what do you say?"


    Pearl felt her chance to save her life. She immediately got up and knelt down toward Zhong Congling: "it was cui''er who gave your royal highness your private silver in order to please his highness, and your dowry list has just been taken away by your highness."


    "Fart!" Cui''er also quickly climbed over and anxiously looked at Zhong Congling: "it was Pearl who brought your dowry list to your highness. It was Pearl who first seduced his highness. It was she who encouraged the maidservant to say that she would serve his highness in front of the young lady."


    A series of words from cui''er made pearl blush. She quickly retorted: "Miss, don''t listen to her. She seduced his highness first. It''s her..."


    Zhong Guling suddenly raised his whip and whipped it hard on Pearl''s face.


    "Ah Pearl shrieked with pain, and knew, without looking at her, that she was disfigured.


    Cui''er looked at the bloodstain on Pearl''s face that had been growing to the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she trembled uncontrollably, "Miss..."


    Without waiting for cui''er to ask for mercy, Zhong Shiling also rewarded her with a whip.


    "Pa" a sound, Cui er''s face is also more than a pearl with the opposite bloodstain.


    Most of their lives were taken away, and they were lying on the ground with more air out and less air intake.


    Zhong Huling ignored them and went to his cage to search for the dowry list. As for the money box, she did not know how much money her mother had given her, but it was certainly not less.


    Zhong Yuling took the thorn whip and went to find Gong Shangjie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    This palace Shang Jie didn''t know Zhong Yuling''s servant girl''s affairs at all, nor did he know that he had stolen silver and the gift bill.


    After he got the gift list, he first went to the warehouse to steal two boxes of Zhong Guling''s jewelry, and then asked Mufeng to transport the jewelry out of the palace and pawned it for more than 100000 Liang. In addition, Zhong Guling''s private house had more than 200000 liang of silver, which was just about 400000 Liang. Then he took out all his belongings and put them together to make up 500000 Liang silver.


    As soon as he got five hundred thousand liang of silver, Gong Shang Jie took it to long Xiaoqi.


    When long Xiaoqi received Gong Shangjie''s silver, he was a little surprised. Did not expect that this guy was still very rich? Over the past few days, she collected another 500000 taels of silver.


    When Gong Shang Jie saw that she had received the silver, he immediately said, "if you accept the silver, then our accounts will be cleared. I will no longer owe you any more money."


    "Of course." Long Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows, and she would certainly not ask for it again.


    The two signed the contract, but also found Gong Shengling to be a middleman.


    "I didn''t expect that the second brother was rich." Gong Shengling admired Gong Shangjie for taking out so much silver from time to time.


    The same is the prince. Why doesn''t he have so much money.


    Gong Shengling didn''t know that Gong Shangjie''s money was sold by selling himself. He didn''t have concubines and concubines, and no one would buy them even if he wanted to sell them.


    When Gong Shangjie had paid off his debt, his whole body was relaxed, and his voice became more active: "that is, isn''t that 500000 Liang silver? It''s not a big deal to me. "


    Dragon small seven lip Cape raised a sneer: "after two if you want to bet, you can come to me at any time, I will accompany you at any time."


    The fool''s money is so easy to earn. Who can''t earn his money.


    Palace still Jie instantly facial expression is stiff rise, look at Dragon small seven dry smile way: "have a chance later."


    He didn''t dare to bet or gamble with this woman any more. He found that this woman was his nemesis.


    "I said, second brother, what was the taste of yesterday''s wedding night?" Gong Shengling has not married yet, but is very curious about it. Especially curious about how he and Zhong Yuling got married. You know, that Congling is as fierce as a female tiger.


    As soon as Zhong Congling was mentioned, Gong Shangjie''s face turned black: "don''t mention her to me. That woman is a tigress, and she still takes me early this morning."


    Gong Shengling was interested: "yes, so explosive ah, what do you play at night, why did she smoke you in the morning?"


    Even long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Shangjie curiously. Zhong Yuling is really fierce enough. When she enters the palace, she dares to smoke Gongshang Jie like this. Isn''t she afraid of the queen?


    Gong Shang Jie''s face was gloomy and cold hum: "but it was her two servant girls who slept last night. When she saw it, she whipped me with a thorn whip and disfigured a mammy beside my mother''s back. Do you think she is a madman?"


    When Gong Shangjie said this, he was still angry. He only felt that he had married a widower.


    When Gong Shengling and long Xiaoqi heard the news, they all opened their eyes.


    "You went to bed with Zhong Congling last night. You also put her two maids to sleep. You can do it, second brother!" Gong Shengling aimed at the eye palace Shang Jie between the legs, suddenly awed.


    Seeing Gong Shengling''s adoring eyes, Gong Shangjie was elated in a moment. "Who is going to have a wedding night with her? Yesterday she was like a corpse. I threw her to the ground, but her maid who was married with her was good, and her taste was much better than her."


    Gong Shang Jie touches his chin, and looks obscene.


    ¡­¡­ Gong Shengling and long Xiaoqi have a black line at the same time.


    No wonder Zhong Guling has been smoking him all morning. This man is really shameless.


    Here Gong Shang Jie was telling Long Xiao Qi and Gong Shengling about his heroic deeds. Li Yuan invited people there: "Your Highness, you are here. It''s easy to find old slaves."


    Li Yuan looked for a large circle, but he didn''t find anyone. He thought he was out of the palace.


    Gong Shang Jie frowned and looked at Li Yuan: "what are you looking for in this hall?"


    Li Yuan said with a smile: "the emperor has a decree. Please go to the imperial study."


    Palace Shang Jie suddenly some dissatisfaction: "father emperor look for me to imperial study to do?"


    He''s been so good recently that he hasn''t done anything bad.


    Li Yuan''s eyes were shaking and shaking, and he did not answer. He only said, "you will know when you go. The queen and the second prince are there."


    Hearing that Zhong Huling was there, Gong Shang Jie suddenly felt a sudden surprise. Could it be that he had been found stealing money? It should be impossible. Those two maids would not betray him. After all, he did his best to flatter them last night.


    But what did she and the Empress Dowager do in the imperial study? Was it tea. By the way, he hasn''t even offered tea to his father and his mother today.


    Gong Shang Jie was immediately annoyed. How could he forget such an important thing as tea.


    Gong Shang Jie thought of looking at Li Yuan in a hurry: "I know, this hall will go for a while."


    Li Yuan should a, then return to imperial study first.


    Gong Shang Jie looked at Gong Shengling and dragon seven: "I still have to go to the father and the empress mother to tea, go first."Gong Shang Jie said and went to the imperial study.


    Gong Shengling strangely looked at the eye palace Shang Jie''s back: "this all what time, how did not go to the tea."


    Long Xiaoqi received the silver box and the contract in the storage bag: "maybe it was just a fight that didn''t come in time."


    Gong Shengling nodded and looked at long Xiaoqi: "Zhong Yuling, that woman, has loved nine elder brothers for many years. When she enters the palace, she will always make trouble for you. Don''t conflict with her. She is very good at martial arts."


    "I''m not afraid of her."


    She is very good at martial arts, and she is not bad. When she gave Gong Jiuge medicine, they called once. She was not her opponent at all, so she was not afraid of her.


    Seeing her so confident, Gong Shengling felt relieved to think that she also knew kung fu. However, she still warned: "she is the imperial concubine of the second emperor brother. Her position is higher than you. It is not good for you to have a direct conflict with her. If she is in trouble with you, you can hide, but if you can''t, you can find nine elder brother or me."


    "Good." Knowing that he really cares about himself, long Xiaoqi nods his head.


    Here, Gong Shangjie felt that the atmosphere was not right as soon as he stepped into the imperial study. It seemed that his father''s face was not good. His mother still winked at him, but he didn''t understand what she wanted to convey.


    Zhong Congling is back to her, kneeling in front of his father and mother, he can not see her expression.


    Gong Shang Jie Mou Guang flashed, and then went forward to Gong Zhenwei and the empress with a smile: "but to tea?"


    Gong Zhenwei glared at him with a gloomy face: "kneel down for me."


    Gong Shang Jie blinked, but he didn''t care: "kneel on the kneel, I also planned to kneel."


    To offer tea is to kneel down.


    After kneeling down, Gong Shang Jie looked at Li Yuan again: "don''t go and bring the tea."


    After tea, he could go back to sleep. Yesterday, he spoiled the two beauties with great efforts. His legs were very soft.


    "Pa" did not wait for Li Yuan to speak, Gong Zhenwei was so angry that he threw the tea cup to Gongshang Jie.


    The queen suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to remind Gong Shangjie, but because of Gong Zhenwei beside her, her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Fortunately, although the body of Gong Shang Jie was empty, his eyes were still very good. Seeing the teacup smashed at him, he immediately turned to one side.


    "Pa" for a moment, the cup of tea cut in and broke behind him.


    Looking at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, Gong Shangjie couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He also looked at Gong Zhenwei in a puzzled way: "what''s your temper, father? Did you forget to offer tea to you and your mother? Don''t you come here? Is it necessary for you to be so angry? "


    Seeing him gossiping about him, Gong Zhenwei was even more angry. He pointed to Gong Shangjie and said, "tell me honestly, did you steal your daughter-in-law''s silver?"


    Gong Shang Jie''s heart leaped, and he didn''t want to retort: "I didn''t!"


    Then the voice was a little weaker: "how can this be possible? Who are you listening to nonsense?"


    Saying, Gong Shang Jie turned his eyes again and glared at the bell Congling: "are you coming to complain to my father? If you don''t have enough money, you catch the thief, ask me what I do, and come to my father''s high black shape. Don''t think you have a whip, I''m afraid of you!"


    Zhong Cong Ling Li also ignored Gong Shang Jie, only looked at Gong Zhenwei and said, "I have a witness."


    Gong Zhenwei squinted: "put it on."


    "Yes." Li Yuan should a, quickly brought up two servant girls.


    When the servant girl saw the two, they were nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Gong Zhenwei and the empress frowned when they saw that the two maids were black and blue all over the place.


    The empress had seen these two maids before. They were still good before. They didn''t expect that their Kung Fu would be hurt like this. Thinking about the wound on her mother''s face, the empress saw the eyes of Zhong Congling, and then she became sharp.


    Zhong Yuling is really going too far!


    Gong Zhenwei frowned, looked at the two servant girls, and then looked at Zhong Congling: "what''s going on, the second daughter-in-law, please explain clearly."


    Zhong Yuling was not polite. He glared at the two servant girls, and looked at Shangjie in a gloomy and pitiful way, and then began to complain: "yesterday, my daughter married her second highness. Last night, on the wedding night, the second Royal Highness threw the minister''s daughter under the bed and favored the two servant girls."


    Zhong Yuling, a minister and a female official, seems to have placed his position on the young lady of the town government, rather than on the imperial concubine of Gong Shangjie.


    When she opened her mouth like this, Gong Zhenwei paid more attention to her. In addition, hearing what she had just described, Gong Zhenwei''s face suddenly darkened at the bottom of the pot. He slapped the table and cursed, "bastard, what have you done?"


    The bridal chamber candle, he does not favor his imperial concubine, but dotes on two servant girls, simply do not know what to say.


    Seeing Gong Zhenwei angry, Gong Shang Jie quickly glared at Zhong Yuling and explained: "the child minister doesn''t want to, it''s her own..."


    "If he wants to pamper the servant girls of the courtiers, they will be lucky. Those who make the servants uncomfortable can''t serve him." Gong Shang Jie just opened his mouth, Zhong Huling cut off his words.


    A word will be Gong Shang Jie all want to say the words are blocked in the throat, Gong Shang Jie black face staring at Zhong Congling. It''s good that the woman knew her mistake. She even went to her father''s office to sue him for his black appearance. He thought he was afraid of her.


    Zhong Guling stares at Gong Shangjie with a sneer on his lips. Suddenly, his words are changed again: "the second highness wants to favor the servant girls of the courtiers. They have nothing to say, but the second Royal Highness steals the dowry money and the dowry list of the courtiers. The courtiers can''t bear it."


    When Gong Zhenwei and the queen heard what Zhong Huling said, their old faces were scared.


    Gong Zhenwei, in particular, was afraid that Zhong Huling would pass this word to the government of Zhenguo. If it spread out, would he still want to be a man and face civil and military officials.


    Hearing Zhong Yuling say that he stole silver, Gong Shang Jie suddenly felt guilty: "you You don''t have to be bloody. I''m When did I steal your money


    Gong Shang Jie is still stumbling with sophistry, and intends to kill him and does not admit it.


    The queen was so angry that she knew her son''s virtue most clearly. She knew that he was not wronged when she heard him. On the first day of marriage, she went to steal other people''s money and dowry. She lost her old face.


    If Gong Zhenwei was not here, she must have beaten him to death.


    Listening to Gong Shang Jie''s sophistry, Zhong Yuling sneered directly and looked at the two servant girls: "the two cheap maids can testify for the minister''s daughter, and the things they give to the second Royal Highness."


    Gong Shang Jie immediately thought of those two servant girls and immediately turned to them and winked.


    They should not betray him. He worked hard last night. If he didn''t say anything now, they would be fine. If they talked carelessly, he would be miserable.


    The two servant girls didn''t know what Gong Shangjie meant, but when it was such a time, where they dared to lie and cover him up, he would not help them. If they lied, the young lady would certainly not let them go.


    "It was the second Royal Highness who asked the maid where the dowry money was. The maid was forced to give the dowry money given by his wife to his second highness because of the evil influence of the second Royal Highness. The maid should die. Please forgive the emperor and the empress!" Pearl took the lead in showing her attitude and striving for the first place in Zhong Yuling.


    Cui''er immediately kowtowed: "it is the second Royal Highness who asked the maid to give him the dowry list. The maid doesn''t know anything. Please forgive the maid and the emperor and empress."


    Gong Zhenwei''s face turned green at the words of the two maids. He glared at Gong Shangjie with a pair of tiger eyes. He wanted to slap the unfortunate son to death: "second, you can do it. Is the palace short of food or drink, or less money for you to play with women. You are good at it. You can even steal the dowry money of your daughter-in-law. I am an old face All the animals have been lost. "


    Gong Zhenwei said as he patted his face excitedly, as if he were patting Gong Shangjie''s face.


    Gong Shangjie originally wanted to quibble, but he didn''t dare to take a look at Gong Zhenwei''s excited appearance. He lowered his head and seemed to admit it.


    Seeing his death, Gong Zhenwei was angry again: "why did you steal other people''s money? What did you do with other people''s money?"


    The queen also frowned and looked at Gong Shangjie. She didn''t understand what he wanted money for all day. He paid back ten thousand Liang silver the day before, but in the twinkling of an eye he took the silver of his new daughter-in-law.


    Palace still Jie Mou son shakes to shake, where willing to open a mouth.


    How can he say that? It can''t be said that it''s to pay off the gambling debt. In this way, the father may really kill him.Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Zhong Guling sneered: "should we first ask him how much money he took from the courtiers?"


    She doesn''t have the time to play with them here. She just came to ask for money. Count how much money he stole from her and just accompany her directly.


    Zhong Yuling''s words immediately made Gong Zhenwei''s old face red again. His anger could not be sent to his daughter-in-law. He could only stare at his unfortunate son: "you say, how much money do you take from others?"


    The silver must be returned to others. Otherwise, if it is spread out, he will not go to court.


    Gong Shang Jie murmured for a long time and did not speak.


    When Gong Zhenwei ton was in a hurry, he clapped the table again, "don''t you say so!"


    Gong Shang Jie''s heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes turned with a guilty heart. He turned his mouth disdainfully and said, "there is not much silver in that box, which is more than 20 Liang silver. This money is not enough at all."


    The murmur of Gong Shang Jie makes Gong Zhenwei and Empress''s face black.


    More than 200000 Liang silver is not enough for him


    This time, without waiting for Gong Zhenwei to scold, the queen jumped to Gong Shangjie and hit him hard on his back twice. He scolded him at the same time: "you''re going to die. If you don''t get angry with me, you can''t get on with it, right?"


    "Ah! Mother, please be gentle. I''m hurt... " Gong Shang Jie suddenly screamed with pain. In the morning, he had just been whipped by Zhong Congling. Is she his mother-in-law.


    The queen patted twice, and the wound on Gong Shang Jie''s back soon cracked and blood oozed out.


    The queen was very angry, but she was born of her own. Seeing that he was bleeding, she did not dare to start. She directly screwed on his ear: "more than 200000 Liang silver. What do you think you did with the silver?"


    More than 200000 Liang silver. How many good things does she have to scrape to get the 200000 Liang silver.


    Gong Zhenwei''s eyelids are also jumping. This evil thing, with more than 200000 Liang silver, is enough for him to give disaster to two counties.


    Seeing the Queen''s false appearance, Zhong Yuling sneered: "I''m afraid it''s more than 200000 Liang silver. Isn''t there a dowry list?"


    Zhong Yuling''s cold words were not pleasant to hear, but now the queen listened to her words, but her head was dizzy.


    The dowry of Zhong Congling must be more valuable than 200000 liang of silver. This evil is not to give Huohuo all the dowries of others.


    Not only the queen, but even Gong Zhenwei had a headache.


    When he saw that his father and his mother''s eyes were not good, Gong Shangjie was surprised and quickly called out, "I didn''t touch her other things, so I sold her two boxes of jewelry, that is, more than 100000 taels of silver."


    It''s OK that Gong Shangjie doesn''t speak. He makes such a noise that Gong Zhenwei and the queen are so angry that they want to kill him.


    Especially when the empress was holding Gong Shangjie''s ear in her hand, she was so angry that she gave him a 360 degree rotation: "it''s only more than 100000 liang of silver. Gong Shangjie has a big tone. You should tell us how much money you have made in your twenties?"


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." Gong Shangjie screamed, trying to save his ears from the Queen''s hand, but obviously the queen was really angry this time. No matter how he called, the strength in his hands was not loose.


    Gong Zhenwei didn''t feel any pain when he sat on the main seat. If his daughter-in-law was not there, he would like to beat the evil block in person.


    "What did you do with so much money?" The empress once again took Gong Shang Jie''s ear and asked about the extremely corrupt geology.


    Gong Zhenwei is also staring at this unfortunate son, he also seems to know what he does with so much money.


    In the palace, he ate a lot and wore a lot. Where did he spend so much money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Gong Shangjie felt that his ears were going to fall off. Rao was still unconvinced: "how much silver was there? The sum of the two sides took her 430000 taels of silver. What''s the big deal? I just asked her to borrow the money and turn it around for a while. When I had the money, I would give it back to her. Who knows she was so stingy that she returned it to her father, emperor and mother I will not marry such a woman if I knew this woman was so indifferent


    Before Gong Zhenwei and the queen were angry, Zhong Yuling was angry with him first: "do you think I want to marry you? If you had not done that shameless thing first, I would not have married you even if I died. Even if I worship now, I can leave with you. If you give me back the money, we will leave now. "


    This damned Gong Shangjie thought that she could look up to him. If her mother hadn''t given her medicine secretly, she would never have been able to get on the sedan chair. She could not have lived with him. Now, if something happened, she could find an excuse and leave.


    Gong Shang Jie of course did not want to marry Zhong Congling. At this moment, hearing her say that he wanted to leave, he immediately became happy. He promised to go down: "he left with him, who is afraid of who?"


    Then he looked at the queen and said, "empress mother, you will return her 430000 liang of silver. I will leave with her now."


    The empress was still in a muddle. When she heard Gong Shangjie say that he wanted to leave, she was not angry. She didn''t even twist his ears. She turned to look for a stick. But she didn''t find it. She patted him fiercely: "you want to leave. I''ll kill you now, so you won''t be disgraced."


    Does he know how much effort she spent to make this marriage for him? Who in the palace does not want to borrow or rely on the power of the town government? She finally planned to do it. She married Zhong Guling back to him. As a result, he gave her back to her. He really wanted to piss her off.


    The more the queen said, the more angry she was. She didn''t answer her strength at all. The racket was like raindrops and smashed on Gong Shangjie.


    Gong Shang Jie was so hurt that he could not kneel down. He jumped and cried: "you really want to kill me. You have given birth to my son. Who do you depend on to kill me?"


    "This palace just regrets how you had such a evil barrier at the beginning." The queen is really angry and regretful. How could she have given birth to him? If she had more, she would not be so angry now. To say, or their own is not enough. The empress thought that she was a little bit resentful of Gong Zhenwei.


    Gong Zhenwei swept to the Queen''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He immediately coughed twice: "enough! How long will it be? "


    Gong Zhenwei opened his mouth, and the queen could only stop breathing. She glared angrily at Gong Shangjie and returned to Gong Zhenwei.


    Palace Zhenwei black calm face, frown at Palace Shang Jie: "I ask you the last time, those silver you take to do what?"


    Gong Shang Jie Mou Zi shakes and shakes, knowing that he can''t hide. Even if he doesn''t say it, his father will find out sooner or later. He murmured for a long time, but still opened his mouth: "a few days ago, I was with Nine younger sister-in-law made a bet and lost 500000 liang of silver... "


    After that, Gong Shang Jie didn''t say it again, but it was enough for Gong Zhenwei and empress. Zhong Yuling was still shocked.


    "I made a bet and lost 500000 taels of silver!" The empress was so angry that her eyes almost glared out. She turned and complained to Gong Zhenwei, "listen to the emperor, that country woman is really brave. This is a blatant fraud. Jie''er''s 500000 liang of silver was cheated by long Xiaoqi. You should ask jie''er to be the master."


    Gong Zhenwei didn''t expect to make a bet of 500000 Liang. He didn''t know what he meant when he got up from the palace. He didn''t expect that long Xiaoqi was such a person. He immediately looked at Li Yuan angrily: "go and call me dragon Xiaoqi!"


    "Yes." Li Yuan frowned and answered, and then backed out.


    The queen was secretly pleased. It seems that the emperor is on their side. This time, she must let long Xiaoqi spit out the 500000 taels of silver. Five hundred thousand taels of silver! The Queen''s heart is bleeding just thinking.


    Zhong Congling didn''t expect that this matter would involve long Xiaoqi, and his eyes suddenly became sinister.


    In the moon hall, long Xiaoqi was surprised to see Li Yuan return: "does the emperor want to see me?"


    Gong Shengling also looked at Li Yuan nervously: "why does the father want to see his sister-in-law?"


    Li Yuan''s heart toward Gong Jiuge and long Xiaoqi, but he didn''t hide it from them. He immediately told them about Gong Shangjie''s theft of Zhong Yuling''s silver and how Zhong Huling went to Gong Zhenwei to complain.


    Both of them were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that gongshangjie''s 500000 taels of silver was stolen from Zhong Yuling. This man was not worth forty or six.


    Dragon small seven pour is not afraid of, direct rise way: "I give you, anyway I did not cheat money."


    "I can prove my sister-in-law''s innocence." Gong Shengling also immediately followed to stand up: "I accompany you to go together."


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t want him to accompany him, but he was also a witness, so he nodded: "well, let''s go together."


    Long Xiaoqi and Gong Shengling followed Li Yuan to the imperial study.As soon as the Griffin saw that there was an accident, he immediately went to find Gong Jiuge.


    "Your Highness is here! The prince''s wife is here


    The two followed Li Yuan into the imperial study. They first looked at Gong Shang Jie and Zhong Huling on the ground, and then went to the palace Zhenwei and the queen to salute: "the Emperor (father), Queen (mother)"


    Unexpectedly, Gong Shengling also followed, and the queen immediately frowned.


    The old eleven is getting in the way now.


    Gong Zhenwei frowned and looked at long Xiaoqi: "just now the second said that he lost 500000 liang of silver in a bet. Can this happen?"


    The empress and Zhong Congling both looked at long Xiaoqi with heavy eyes, as if she wanted her to look good if she refuted.


    However, long Xiaoqi didn''t want to refute it at all. Instead, he nodded honestly: "yes, he owes me 500000 Liang silver. He paid it back to me this morning. We are both paid."


    Listening to long Xiaoqi, she was not ashamed, but proud. The queen was very angry. She patted the table and said, "good, you little dragon seven. You cheated jie''er five hundred thousand taels of silver. You dare to say that you are a country woman with thick skin."


    Before long Xiaoqi was angry, Gong Shengling retorted angrily: "what''s the word of the empress mother? Why did sister-in-law cheat the second emperor brother''s money? Ask the second emperor whether his sister-in-law cheated him for money, and his sister-in-law is obviously smart and beautiful, where is the country woman you said."


    These people who have no vision, their sister-in-law is obviously better than those mediocre and vulgar powder in Kyoto. They really have no vision.


    When the empress saw that Gong Shangjie dared to choke with her, she was angry and glared at Gong Shangjie about to scold. However, long Xiaoqi said, "am I a country woman and have something to do with this? Am I a country woman in the way of the queen? Am I a country woman eating your rice and marrying your son? "


    "You..." The empress was immediately blackened by the Dragon seven, "how does it have nothing to do with this palace? Why is Laojiu not the son of this palace


    She is no matter how old nine stepmother, she is no more than a concubine''s room, how dare to talk to her like this.


    "The orphan mother died long ago!" The light floating voice came in, but it poured into the hearts of people like the cold wind in winter.


    "Gong Jiu Ge!"


    "Brother nine!" Seeing Gong Jiuge come in, long Xiaoqi and Gong Shengling are all happy.


    Gong Zhenwei sees Gong Jiuge come over also Mou son light to shake, it seems that he really cares about him this wench, he hasn''t how, he is anxious come over.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge, Zhong Guling''s eyes became obsessed.


    He looks really good-looking, is really that pair of light gray eyes, but does not have her.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yuling felt that there was nothing wrong with staying in the palace. He had nothing to do with long Xiaoqi. He could often see nine elder brother. Maybe he would be moved by her. There are more chances to see him in the palace than to see him outside.


    For a moment, Zhong Shiling didn''t intend to leave with Gong Shang Jie. However, the silver must come back, and long Xiaoqi can''t let go.


    The queen was choked by the words of Gong Jiuge. He was not her own, but she was his stepmother now. How could she not be her mother.


    Of course, the queen only dared to think about it in her heart, but she did not dare to say it. In the end, she was even a concubine. Facing the legitimate son left by his wife in front of her, she would never have enough confidence. Moreover, he had the emperor and the Empress Dowager to help him, so she couldn''t help him.


    "Well What about the money she cheated jie''er? " The empress coughed gently and bit longxiaoqi again, but she did not dare to say that she was a country woman in front of Gong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiu Ge Li also ignored the empress, only looked at Gong Shang Jie coldly: "do you think it''s Dragon son who cheated your money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Gong Shang Jie is a little afraid of Gong Jiuge''s cold eyes. In fact, he doesn''t think long Xiaoqi cheated his money.


    Gong Shang Jie raised his eyes and looked at the Queen: "all said that I bet with her, bet lost silver, where she cheated my silver, you don''t make trouble?"


    Isn''t Zhong Yuling the woman to be dealt with? Now it''s time to return the money to her, and then leave her with her, and then drive her out of the palace. What''s wrong with long Xiaoqi?


    When the empress saw that Gong Shangjie was still talking for long Xiaoqi, she was so angry that she would roll her eyes. If this unfortunate son was not Gong Jiuge, she would really like to beat him to death.


    Zhong Huling listens to Gong Shang Jie and helps long Xiaoqi to talk, but he also gives a cold hum.


    He is still thinking about her, but it is a pity that they have gong Jiuge around. How can they look up to him. However, they can cooperate with each other.


    "How come she didn''t cheat. The wager cost 500000 taels, but you told me to listen to it." Although Qi palace is still Jie, the empress still wants to get 500000 Liang silver back from Long Xiao Qi.


    Gong Shangjie looked at long Xiaoqi. The innocent look in his eyes made him suffocate. He quickly turned to look at the queen and said, "it was in the Xishan paddock that day that we were hunting. She kept me hunting. If I hunted anything, I would win. As a result, I carried on my back. There was nothing in the forest, so I lost to her."


    Gong Zhenwei and the empress finally understood that, in fact, it was not a big deal at all. It was just that they made such a bet casually. It was no harm to make a bet on hunting, but


    The Queen''s face was still not good: "even if you bet, you don''t need 500000 Liang silver. If you lose, just give her a few hundred Liang. If you can''t, it''s OK to give a few thousand taels."


    The empress was still disdainful when she said this. In her opinion, long Xiaoqi was a country woman. She could be jealous if she gave her several hundred taels of silver. However, her silly son secretly gave her 500000 Liang silver. That was five hundred thousand Liang silver. The queen felt that her liver hurt badly.


    Long Xiaoqi smell speech face also black come down, what mean to give casually a few hundred Liang, several thousand Liang silver, say as if she is very cheap.


    Gong Shang Jie saw that long Xiao Qi''s face was not good, and he quickly said: "I want to gamble with her, and the gambling agreement is also made by myself. It has nothing to do with her. Now that the silver has been given, we have cleared up. Don''t embarrass others."


    "Fart!" Seeing her silly son still can''t carry it up to now, the queen was so angry that she said, "I made such a bad bet. She wanted 500000 taels of silver. Is she trying to steal money? The five hundred thousand taels of silver must be returned to this palace. "


    Seeing that the queen finally said the key point, long Xiaoqi''s lips raised a sneer and took out a contract from his arms: "this is the contract that Gongshang Jie just signed with me in the morning. He is willing to bet and admit defeat. He lost his bet and paid back the silver. We have paid off the silver."


    "Yes, when the second brother signed the contract with his sister-in-law, I could testify to them." Seeing this, Gong Shengling spoke in a hurry.


    See dragon small seven still have contract, Empress''s facial expression immediately bad.


    However, long Xiaoqi didn''t care about her and directly gave the contract to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan accepted the contract and presented it to Gong Zhenwei.


    When Gong Zhenwei saw the contents of the contract and the three people''s signatures, he handed the contract to the queen again.


    After reading the contract, the Queen''s heart was shaking. Gong Shangjie, the fool, really wanted to make her angry.


    The queen was so angry that she tore up the contract.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the crazy queen, the corner of his eyes twitched violently.


    The emperor has seen it. What''s the use of tearing it? Besides, she can cheat on her. Anyway, the silver is in her storage bag.


    The empress looked at long Xiaoqi angrily: "this is no contract. It''s impossible to do it at all. If Jie Er loses his bet, we will give you ten thousand Liang silver. If you take out the 500000 Liang silver, we will not investigate this matter."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the queen innocently, long Xiaoqi suddenly remembered: "can you exchange ten thousand taels of silver for five hundred thousand taels of silver? Then I''ll give you twenty thousand taels of silver. You can exchange one million taels of silver for me. It''s a good deal. "


    Look at Dragon small seven that looks like to look at the Idiot''s same eyes, empress Dun is mad, "are you crazy, twenty thousand Liang want to change this palace one million taels."


    Long Xiaoqi is not angry when he hears the speech. He still looks innocent: "the original twenty thousand taels can''t be changed to one million taels, and the ten thousand taels can''t be changed to 500000 taels."


    ¡­¡­ The queen was choked and speechless.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t want to talk nonsense with the queen. He just looked at Gong Zhenwei: "this has nothing to do with Long''er. We deserve the silver."


    When Gong Zhenwei arrived at gongjiuge, his heart turned to Gong Jiuge. Now he said that they deserved the silver. He immediately thought of what long Xiaoqi had said and gave all the money he got to Lao Jiu. The balance in his heart suddenly turned to the end.


    "Since it''s the second brother who wants to gamble, he has also given the money and signed the contract, so he is willing to take the gamble and admit defeat."


    As soon as Gong Zhenwei said this, the empress turned pale and angry: "emperor, you can''t be so partial. There is no contract. Jie Er is not sensible. It''s 500000 Liang silver. You don''t care."¡­¡­ Gong Zhenwei turned his eyes. Silver was not his. He was distressed and farted: "are you blind? I''ve read the contract. It''s useless for you to tear it. I''ll tell you about it. "


    Then he gently looked at the palace nine song: "nine take your daughter-in-law to go back, and old eleven also go back, nothing, don''t go around to join the fun."


    Suddenly was named Gong Shengling, a face innocently touched the nose: "yes."


    Gong Jiuge didn''t say hello, so he took long Xiaoqi and left.


    Gong Shengling quickly followed out.


    Seeing Gong Zhenwei let long Xiaoqi run away like this, the queen was angry and red eyed: "what should I do now? The five hundred thousand taels of silver were given to the little bitch for nothing. Will the emperor fill in the hole here for the second daughter-in-law? "


    The empress is also angry. You know, she never dared to talk to Gong Zhenwei like this before.


    Gong Zhenwei was directly laughed: "do I look like I have so much spare money? The disaster is not over, the Treasury is empty, and the queen is not unaware. "


    Then he looked at Zhong Guling, who knelt on the ground. "Of course, the silver must not be allowed to come out of the second daughter-in-law. Then you can only aggrieve and aggrieve the queen. Who let him be your own? If you don''t teach children strictly, the queen also has a great responsibility. "


    This money can''t be paid from Zhong Guling. On the first day of entering the palace, he moved so much dowry money that not only the silver had to be replaced, but also the two boxes of jewelry. Otherwise, he would have no face to see the Duke of Zhenguo.


    "I..." As soon as she heard that the hole was to be filled by her, the empress felt that the sky on her head was about to fall down. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Gong Zhenwei sweep to Gong Shangjie: "if the queen is not willing to fill in the hole, then tie the second to the Duke of Zhenguo and let him go to make amends for others. Anyway, I can''t control it. "


    I said that I did not give the queen a chance to speak. After that, I directly got up and left: "I have a headache. I want to go and have a rest. What do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­ The queen looked at Gong Zhenwei''s back with a sad look on her face. He left like this. He clearly forced her to fill the hole?


    How could she let jie''er go to the Zhenguo government to plead with him? You know, she still wanted to rely on the power of the town government to help jie''er ascend the throne. Now she has just married and offended the Duke of Zhenguo. Where does jie''er have a chance.


    So it''s definitely impossible to go to the town government to make amends, absolutely not.


    But when she thought that she had to fill in 500000 Liang silver, the queen was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    Before that, in order to let Jie Er go to spring hunting, she donated more than 200000 silver to go out. There was no more than 50 Liang silver that could be taken out.


    Thinking that her dowry might not be preserved, the queen immediately wanted to die.


    The empress was so distressed that he didn''t take it seriously: "empress mother, it''s 500000 Liang silver. You must have it. You give it back to Zhong Yuling. I''ll marry you a rich one at that time. I promise to help you earn the 500000 Liang silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    In Gong Shang Jie''s opinion, no woman''s money is not for his man to spend, otherwise he so hard to favor those side concubines why? He also makes money by his strength!


    Zhong Guling is such a careful female tiger that he can''t look up to. He must find a richer one next time to get married. He can sleep freely with 500000 Liang silver. He doesn''t understand why his mother is so nervous?


    It''s good that Gong Shangjie doesn''t open his mouth. When Gong Shangjie talks like this, she immediately drives the queen mad. She rushes to Gong Shangjie and beats him: "I want you to marry. You''re a loser. I can''t beat you..."


    Gong Shang Jie was afraid of being beaten. Seeing the empress rushing over, he immediately did not kneel down and ran away.


    Zhong Congling stared at the back of mother and son, and then turned to the two servant girls bloodthirsty.


    The two servant girls received Zhong Congling''s eyes, and they were frightened to tremble.


    I don''t know anything about gongjiuge and longxiaoqi.


    Back to the moon hall, long Xiaoqi gave the 500000 taels of silver to Gong Jiuge.


    "Don''t you like silver tickets? Take the silver yourself Gong Jiuge rubbed her head.


    "I don''t spend money. You''d better use it." Originally she liked silver, but she liked him more, so she wanted to give him all the things she liked.


    Gong Jiuge smiles and hugs her in the arms: "that first puts in you here, if I need to ask you to take well?"


    Her heart and soul in his eyes, feel that he found a world treasure, Gong Jiuge embrace her hand more and more tight.


    Long Xiaoqi was hugged close to him, and immediately blushed: "well, I''ll take it first. If you want to use silver, you can ask me for it."


    "Well." The palace nine song hangs a head to kiss her lip Cape: "these days don''t go out, you have won palace Shang Jie so much silver, empress won''t let you go, still have that Zhong Congling."


    "I''m not afraid of them."


    No matter the queen or Zhong Yuling, she is not afraid.


    When Gong Jiuge thought of her martial arts skills, she was not so worried: "if they trouble you, you can''t make people look for me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Long Xiaoqi looks confident, is not just a few women, her heart may not fight them, but she does not have fist? Although she is a vegetarian, her fist is not vegetarian.


    Gong Jiuge had no choice but to pinch her small face, not willing to let go of her, but a pile of things waiting for him to do: "accompany me to deal with business."


    After hearing this, long Xiaoqi has a headache: "I want to go to sleep. You can go there by yourself. When I wake up, I will find you."


    She fell asleep yesterday when she was with him on business.


    Let her hit people, she is OK, let her face a pile of books, she does not want to sleep?


    Gong Jiuge did not expose her tricks, and she kissed her mouth with a smile: "then you sleep!"


    Said, the palace nine song then went out, walked to the door, looked back at the eye dragon small seven, the Mou son then darkened down.


    The girl''s temperament is not to stay in this cage at all. He doesn''t want to confine her in this deep palace all his life, so he has to plan some things as soon as possible.


    Gong Jiuge took a deep breath and went to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    After beating Gong Shangjie hard, the queen went back to collect money.


    She still had less than 100000 taels of silver in her private house. The day before yesterday, she returned ten thousand taels to Gong Shangjie, and now there are only 80000 taels left. How can she fill in the hole of 42000 taels.


    The empress thought of her dowry and wanted to drag Gong Shangjie over and beat her to death.


    Finally, the queen had no choice but to use her own dowry, so that her confidant mammy sold half of her dowry.


    Seeing half of her dowry was missing, the queen was bleeding painfully.


    Damned country woman, she won''t let her go!


    The dowry was exchanged for 200000 taels of silver, plus the previous 80000 taels. The queen also pasted two boxes of jewelry, so she collected these and sent them to Zhong Guling.


    Zhong Guling, however, did not refuse to accept more than 200000 liang of silver and the two boxes of jewelry sent by the queen.


    Gong Shang Jie heard the empress accompany the silver to Zhong Huling, and immediately came over: "Zhong Yuling, now the silver has been given to you, I want to follow you and leave."


    Zhong Congling sneered at Gong Shang Jie: "but how to do, I don''t want to leave?"


    Gong Shang Jie was momentarily stunned. He looked at Zhong Congling for a long time, and then immediately blew his hair: "why don''t you want to leave with him? My highness will leave you now. My highness will write a letter of suspension now."


    The palace Shang Jie said then went to find the paper package to come over, want to write the letter of suspension.


    Zhong Yuling''s lip corner raised a sneer. With a clever swing of the thorn whip in his hand, the piece of paper in front of Gong Shangjie was instantly broken into powder.


    Gong Shangjie was stunned in a moment, staring at the cold sweat on his forehead: "Zhong Guling, you crazy woman, female tiger, I must quit you today."Say, palace still Jie again round and round to look for paper and pen.


    Zhong Guling was not angry at all. He directly sat down at the table and poured himself a glass of water: "do you remember our previous cooperation?"


    Palace still Jie stayed next, turn to look at Zhong Congling: "what cooperation?"


    Zhong Congling''s lips slant Yang, remind him: "I want palace nine song, you want dragon small seven."


    Gong Shang Jie hears speech, Mou son is light shake ground hums: "this is before, now I just don''t cooperate with you."


    Zhong Yuling raised his eyebrows and looked at him in surprise: "you don''t want dragon seven?"


    Just now he has been staring at Dragon seven, he clearly still likes dragon seven.


    Gong Shang Jie skimmed his lips: "of course I want dragon seven, but she is a woman of Gong Jiuge. Can I have it if I want it?"


    If it had been that simple, he would have gone and robbed people.


    When he heard that he wanted dragon seven, Zhong Shiling laughed: "we can''t get it now, but we may not be able to get it in the future. This dragon seven is very rich. She won one million Liang silver from you before? For a million taels of silver, you must get this woman. "


    Zhong Yuling knew that he liked silver and said deliberately.


    Gong Shang Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course, he wanted to get the Dragon seven: "how? What are your plans? "


    Zhong Guling raised his eyebrow: "I haven''t planned yet, but as long as I stay in the palace for a day, I will think of a way for one day. As long as I think every day, there will always be ways. Do you think so."


    Gong Shang Jie blinked, but felt that she was right.


    "So if we don''t leave, you can''t leave me. But if you want to find other women, I won''t care about you. As long as you don''t touch my people and my money, we will not invade the river. How about Zhong Yuling finally said her purpose.


    If she wants to stay in the palace, she can''t follow Gong Shang Jie and leave. If she leaves, she will have no reason to stay in the palace. Only when you stay in the palace can you have a chance to see Gong Jiu Ge, and only if you stay in the palace can you find trouble with long Xiaoqi. She can''t leave the palace.


    Hear her say well water does not offend River, palace Shang Jie pour is also can accept.


    As for women and silver, he does not lack women. If he has money, he will pay off his debts, and he will not need money.


    "Well, if you promise not to whip me in the future, I will stop you." Gong Shang Jie pointed to the whip in her hand and called.


    Zhong Congling flashed a successful smile in his eyes and threw his whip to the ground, indicating that he would not use the whip again.


    Gong Shang Jie was relieved and said, "that''s it. You should think of a way as soon as possible."


    He can''t wait for long Xiaoqi. Every time he sees her, his heart is tickling.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhong Yuling''s face is full of evil. She also wants to get Gong Jiu Ge very much. She dreams about it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when long Xiaoqi wakes up, Gong Jiuge is no longer around.


    "What about the nine palaces?" Long Xiaoqi is not used to Hongxiao. They wait on him and take his clothes and put them on.


    "Your Highness is doing business in the study." "Red Xiao bows a way," Madam uses breakfast first


    "All right." After long Xiaoqi washed, he used his breakfast.


    "Madame, the Queen''s wife, please go to the imperial garden for tea." Just with the early meal, green bud will come in to report.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. It seems that the Queen really wants to trouble her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Madame, do you want your servant to go to your highness?" Hongxiao is a little worried. Long Xiaoqi goes to the banquet himself.


    "Don''t disturb him." Recently, he seems to have a lot of business. She fell asleep before he came back last night. When she woke up in the morning, she left again.


    "Come on, let''s go by ourselves." Long Xiaoqi is not afraid of the queen. He takes Hongxiao Qingya to the imperial garden.


    In the imperial garden, the queen and a group of concubines in the Imperial Palace are drinking tea and painting.


    "Madame, the prince''s wife is here." The Queen''s side of the big maid Prynne see dragon small seven come over, bow to report.


    But the queen seemed to have not heard the same, still and around a concubine joking.


    When people saw her like this, they knew that she didn''t like the prince''s wife. In fact, the prince''s wife was really too ostentatious to enter the palace these days. Let alone the queen, they did not like her.


    No one dared to remind the queen that they were all waiting to see the good play.


    Long Xiaoqi waited for a long time at the bottom of the stone steps, but the queen didn''t ask her to go up, so she snorted coldly.


    I''m really looking for trouble!


    However, it was not easy for them to see her make a fool of herself. She had practiced martial arts since she was a child, not to mention standing for a while. Even if she was asked to march for several hours, she was also able to do it. It was boring to stand like this.


    Fortunately, long Xiaoqi sat down, and they wanted her to stand, but she was not as good as them.


    Red Xiao and green bud see dragon small seven so sit on the ground, frown: "madam, how can you sit on the ground, the ground is so dirty."


    "Is there any dirty place in this palace? What is dirty is the heart. "


    In a word, let Hongxiao and Qingya blush.


    The empress is really too much. Inviting their wives to come but not allowing them to go up is a deliberate humiliation!


    "Ma''am, I''m going to call the temple down." Green bud hums gas to say.


    "Forget it." Long Xiaoqi waved his hand to stop him. "Don''t disturb him if he is so busy. Isn''t he just waiting here for a while? All I have is time. "


    Anyway, it''s boring in the palace, so it''s OK to play with them.


    The people waiting to see the jokes of dragon seven have been waiting for a long time. They have nothing to wait for. They are so tired that they fainted, they cry out that they are tired, and they kneel down to plead for love. They have no imagination.


    People directly sit on the steps, teasing butterflies, playing with dragonflies, but very arbitrary.


    The empress was so angry that her face was green, and she was not in the mood to paint. She looked directly at the paintings of the concubines beside her and said, "the peony flowers of Rong bin are well painted. It''s better to make this painting into a kite, and it''s not in vain for Rongbin to draw so well."


    Next to the Rong bin listen to the Queen''s praise in a daze, she is casual painting, this painting has not been completed, and her flower is not peony, but peony.


    However, since the queen wants to act, she can only cooperate with the performance.


    "The empress''s idea is good. My concubine is not as far-reaching as the empress thinks." Rong bin looked at the queen and complimented.


    "Get the glue." The queen lifted the corner of her lips with satisfaction, and looked at the brandy beside her.


    Prynne immediately bowed down knowingly, and soon she came with a bucket of glue. Just as she was about to go up the steps, she suddenly seemed to have been tripped over, and she fell down with the whole barrel of glue towards dragon seven.


    "Ma''am, be careful!" Both Hongxiao and Qingya stare in horror.


    The empress and a group of concubines standing by the pavilion were all smiling with schadenfreude.


    "Be careful, aunt!" Long Xiaoqi didn''t know their tricks. At the moment when brandy fell towards her, she held her hand and clapped her other hand on the elbow of her pail.


    "Ah Brandy screamed and fell face down.


    Meanwhile, all the concubines in the pavilion screamed because the bucket of glue was flying towards them.


    The concubines shrieked and retreated in horror, but the queen who was in front of them had no time to retreat.


    "Crash!" A bucket of glue was poured on the queen in an impartial way.


    "Ah The queen screamed as hard as she could. She wanted to punish that slut. What she wanted them to prepare was the most sticky glue, which was bound to peel off a layer of skin.


    Seeing this dramatic scene, Hongxiao and Qingya are all dumbfounded.


    Madame is so powerful. How could this glue be spilled on the queen for no reason.


    In the pavilion, the concubines were scared out of control when they saw the Queen''s attack.


    "Go and call the doctor!"


    "We should look for water first!"


    "What to do now? It''s all glue. I can''t move!"


    It was in a mess, lying face down on the stone steps, and brandy, who had broken the bridge of her nose, heard that she had thrown the Queen''s heart to death.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    It''s all this woman!


    Brandy, with his nose collapsed, glared at the dragon."Oh, aunt Prynne told you to be careful. You can see that it''s OK for you to throw it on me. Now it''s a big thing to throw it on the queen." Long Xiaoqi was so angry that he blinked at brandy, and nearly fainted.


    Long Xiaoqi ignored her and went to the pavilion to watch the excitement.


    "You, you..." When she saw dragon seven, the queen was so angry that she felt pain in her heart.


    "Don''t be angry, empress. Aunt Prynne didn''t want to come on purpose. After a while, the imperial doctor will come. You should calm down first." See empress want to open mouth to curse, dragon small seven immediately went forward to sympathize for her, but also pushed things to brandy.


    The queen was so angry that she almost couldn''t catch it. She glared at long Xiaoqi.


    Don''t think she just didn''t see it. She patted brandy''s hand, and brandy poured the glue on her. Damned bitch, she must kill her.


    And that brandy, it''s rubbish!


    Soon, the imperial doctor was invited. Because the queen was splashed with glue, she fell down in a panic just now, so the queen sat on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The imperial doctor quickly checked the Queen''s condition and asked people to take warm water to soak the glue. However, the glue seemed to be made of some special material, and it didn''t mean to melt.


    "Niang, this glue is so sticky that even warm water can''t soak hair. I really can''t help it." The imperial doctor said with a bitter face.


    The Queen''s face instantly green: "what is no way, anyway you have to find a way for this palace."


    "Yes, do something about it. It can''t move." Cried the concubines, whose feet were stuck.


    The imperial doctor was forced to do it. He didn''t make the glue. What can he do?


    "Imperial doctor, you can''t wait any longer. When the glue dries up, the situation will be even worse." Long Xiaoqi suddenly interposed in the side.


    "What does Madame Prince mean?" The imperial doctor looks at long Xiaoqi.


    "It''s better to..." Looking at the queen, long Xiaoqi suddenly laughed, "the imperial doctor might as well go to one side first, and give the rest to me first."


    "Good." The imperial doctor is suffering from a headache. At this moment, he should not.


    Long Xiaoqi went to the queen and squatted down. The queen was more frightened: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. You should know that I am all for your own good. You should know that this glue is very strong. If the glue is really dry, it can''t be torn off by then." Long Xiaoqi said from the storage bag took out a pair of gloves to wear, and then lifted the Queen''s trouser legs to pull up.


    "Ah Suddenly, a shrill scream rang through the whole imperial garden.


    One of the Queen''s trouser legs was pulled up by long Xiaoqi. The glue not only stripped the hair off the Queen''s legs, but also pulled her skin to pieces. One leg was covered with blood.


    The empress did not expect that she had prepared the dinner for longxiaoqi carefully. Finally, she ate all of them.


    All the concubines were so scared that they almost vomited.


    The empress was even more in pain. She stared at long Xiaoqi with trembling eyes, and roared with gnashing teeth: "do you dare to murder this palace..."


    "I said it was for you." Before the Queen''s words were finished, long Xiaoqi pulled up another leg of her trousers.


    "Ah There was another shrill cry.


    Don''t talk about the queen. Now even those concubines are looking at the pain. It''s bloody and hard to pluck hair. It''s worse than killing a pig.


    "You, you, you..." The queen shook her fingers and tried to curse, but she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I can''t see, empress. You have a lot of hair on your legs." Long Xiaoqi ignored the empress''s angry face and shook her two trouser legs covered with leg hair.


    Just now the atmosphere of serious terror was destroyed by a word from long Xiaoqi.


    The concubines gazed at the two hairy trouser legs and all looked down and laughed.


    The Queen''s face is more like smeared with excrement, as difficult to see the extreme.


    Her body is gross weight, so she usually pays attention to this aspect, but now it''s cold, and the emperor has not been to Fengyang palace for two years, so she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t expect to let the whole harem see jokes today.


    This damned dragon seven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "There''s still room for you, empress." Without waiting for the queen to speak, long Xiaoqi grabbed her ankle and lifted it up.


    "Ah The queen screamed again, feeling that her three souls had gone.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t wait for her reaction, and went to pull another foot. Now the queen didn''t resist, because she saw hope and a leg. Once again, she would be free.


    "Ah It was hard again. Although the queen was mentally prepared, the pain still made her cry out.


    "Come on, help the palace up." After her legs were liberated, the queen couldn''t wait for someone to help her up.


    The concubines and the maids went forward to help the queen, but the queen wanted to stick to the ground and couldn''t help her.


    "Don''t waste your effort. She''s got her butt stuck." Long Xiaoqi kindly tells the truth.


    "What about that?" The concubines had no idea.


    "What else can I do? Hard to pull out Long Xiaoqi looks innocent.


    A listen to "hard pull" two words, the Queen''s face instantly gloomy to the extreme, but still gnash teeth way: "pull!"


    The queen was now thinking that she would be free once and for all.


    Although the queen spoke, but who dares to pull out.


    The concubines looked at each other, instantly released the Queen''s arm, and then looked at long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi raises eyebrows and looks at the queen. The empress closes her eyes with a gloomy face.


    "Since the Queen''s invitation is so gracious, I''ll just help." Longxiaoqixie walks over with a smile and grabs the Queen''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Ah The shrill scream was more shrill than ever before, and the doctor under the pavilion was sweating.


    The imperial doctor was always curious about what kind of method long Xiaoqi used to make the queen so miserable. It was not until he saw the Queen''s injury that he finally understood. At the same time, he really admired her courage.


    The queen was directly picked up by long Xiaoqi, but the people were stupid.


    Because the queen just sat on the ground, at the moment, in addition to leaving two semicircular cloth pieces, there are skin and flesh stuck on it.


    When they looked at the Queen''s back, they all laughed and bowed their heads.


    I''m afraid the Queen''s face has been lost on this day.


    "What are you doing? Take off your clothes and give them to the queen." The Queen''s side of another big maid green bamboo glared at the side of the small maid, a drink.


    The little maiden did not dare to refute. She immediately took off her coat and covered the lower part of the queen.


    "Empress Fengyang, go back to your empress quickly."


    Several maids came forward together, lifted and carried their backs. Finally, they succeeded in erecting the queen.


    The empress was completely prostrate with pain, but she did not forget to stare at Dragon seven: "you, you give this palace, wait!"


    Long Xiaoqi grinned and pulled out a fake smile: "empress, please don''t mention it. Although I helped you today, this is what I should do. I really don''t need to thank me."


    "You..." The empress is directly by dragon small seven two words, angry two eyes a turn dizzy past.


    "Empress..." Seeing the queen fainted, the crowd was in a mess.


    "I haven''t helped the queen back quickly. Haven''t you seen that she''s all aching and dizzy?" Long Xiaoqi is calm in commanding.


    Finally, the empress was sent away, and all the concubines in the pavilion looked at longxiaoqi in horror.


    This woman is so powerful that she has made the queen so miserable!


    "You ladies are still staying for the theatre. Do you want me to help you as well?" See those concubines still pestle in the pavilion, dragon small seven pick eyebrow evil smile way.


    Long Xiaoqi''s words, instantly let us think of the Queen''s tragic end.


    "No, no more."


    "You are welcome."


    "In fact, we didn''t go to the theatre. We didn''t know anything just now."


    All of you are talking a lot. Without waiting for long Xiaoqi to speak, they are scattered in droves. Many concubines who have just been stuck and can''t move now even need shoes and socks.


    Looking at the shoes, socks and glue on the ground, long Xiaoqi gave a disgusted "Yi" on his face, and then patted Hongxiao and Qingya on the shoulder like winning a battle: "go back."


    "Madame, you are just too good!" Green bud a face excitedly follow dragon small seven, feel that just what dragon small seven does is really too imposing.


    "Madame, will the queen blame you?" Hongxiao is worried. His wife makes the queen miserable, and the queen is not a generous person.


    "What are you afraid of Long Xiaoqi waved carelessly.


    Anyway, when the sky falls, she doesn''t believe that the queen can take care of her? Originally she won the palace Shang Jie 500000 Liang silver, originally offended the queen, now also not afraid to offend again. Besides, she was also the first to find trouble with her. The glue was supposed to be poured on her, but she was just treating her with her own way.The study of the moon hall.


    "Your Highness..." The Griffin enters the house with a strange look and wants to report something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Jiuge didn''t lift his head, but he was still busy writing.


    "It''s Madame..." The Griffin said a word, but did not go on.


    Hearing about Dragon seven, Gong Jiuge finally raised his head, "what''s wrong with madam?"


    "Madame, she..." The Griffin lifted her eyes and looked at the nine songs of the eye palace, but she closed her eyes and said, "the hair of the Queen''s legs has been pulled out."


    Hearing this sudden sentence, the palace nine song really Leng Leng, then nervous way: "madam is OK!"


    "Madam, I''m fine. I''m picking plums in the moon hall." The Griffin said with some tears and laughter.


    He had never seen such a man in such a state of mind as his wife.


    How can she know that she is in the mood when she hears jiujiaogong


    "That''s it..." The Griffin told Gong Jiuge in detail what happened in the imperial garden.


    Gong Jiuge''s face was not good after listening to it. It was obvious that the queen wanted to harm her, but in the end, the empress suffered the consequences.


    But think of her ghost spirit to the queen to the whole so miserable, Gong Jiuge lip angle and unconsciously slightly up.


    "Your Highness, the empress has made the queen so miserable. Will the queen punish her?" The Griffin is worried.


    Gong Jiuge''s face was cold and hummed: "there is solitude, who dares to treat her crime."


    It''s not her fault. Why should they punish her.


    The Griffin blinks. Well, his highness is so protective. His wife will be OK.


    Gong Jiuge looked at him, in the end some uneasy: "you go to guard the lady''s side, if there is something to report immediately."


    "Yes." The vulture''s mouth is curled. Your highness is really worried, madam.


    The spirit vulture should a, then go to protect dragon small seven.


    The spirit vulture left, but Gong Jiuge had no mind to deal with official business. Just thinking that the spirit vulture said she was picking plums in the yard, Gong Jiuge raised his lips, lost his pen, got up and went out.


    In the yard, long Xiaoqi is climbing under the tree and stepping on plums. Hongxiao and Qingya are all about to jump out.


    "Be careful, ma''am."


    "Ma''am, watch your step!"


    "It''s OK. I won''t fall." Long Xiaoqi lies on the fragile vertical, full of confidence.


    They have nothing on Yuqing mountain, which is the most trees. The most thing she did since she was a child was climbing trees. Walking birds and climbing trees, she is very good at it.


    Long Xiaoqi moved on the fragile branch and reached for the plum at the top of the tree.


    But before she could reach the plum, the fragile branch snapped off.


    "Ah


    "Madame At the bottom, Hongxiao and Qingya scream.


    Gong Jiuge, who just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, saw this scene, and his heart was about to stop jumping, and subconsciously rushed to dragon Xiaoqi.


    Dragon small seven just want to transport ability to turn around in the air, but see the palace nine song at the door suddenly toward her in a twinkling.


    Long Xiaoqi was stunned in an instant. What did she see? How can Gong Jiuge move?


    In her daze, Gong Jiuge still rushed to embrace her.


    Long Xiaoqi unconsciously hugs the neck of Gong Jiuge and looks at him stupidly.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Jiuge hugs long Xiaoqi nervously and looks at her nervously.


    Dragon small seven returns to God, lenglengleng ground looks at Palace nine song to shake the head: "it''s OK, I''m not injured."


    Gong Jiuge finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then she slapped her ass in anger: "what''s the matter with you? Who allowed you to climb trees? Don''t you know the danger? "


    Long Xiaoqi was scolded by him, but he was not angry. He only pursed his lips and said, "I just want to pick plums for you to eat. Who knows that branch is so fragile, but even if you don''t hold me, I won''t fall."


    She is good at martial arts. She can''t fall.


    Gong Jiuge was so said by her that she finally thought of her martial arts, but she still said with a straight face: "it''s too dangerous to climb trees in the future."


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t agree with him. He just hugged his neck and said, "how did you just blink? Do you know martial arts? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Gong Jiuge Mou son shakes, a face innocently raises eyebrow way: "did I just have blink? I don''t know? "


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "you have, I watched you float by."


    Her eyes are fine.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "maybe I''m too nervous about you, so I run like flying. Do you know you just scared me to death?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s too brittle to take the branches."


    Gong Jiuge helplessly looked at the green plum: "what are you doing with so many plums?"


    Long Xiaoqi blinked and patted Gong Jiuge on the shoulder: "put me down quickly. I haven''t finished picking yet."


    If you don''t want to go to the bottom of the ninth palace, you can''t let her go to the bottom of the tree


    Looking at the serious face of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi can only compromise, "OK, let them pick."


    The palace nine song saw the eye spirit vulture, the spirit vulture hastily will take the person to gather the green plum.


    Gong Jiuge went back to the room with long Xiaoqi in his arms. He sat on the couch and hugged her in his arms: "did you go to trouble just now?"


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly spit out his tongue with a guilty heart: "I can''t blame this. You don''t know how vicious the queen is. She prepared a bucket of glue to pour it over."


    Gong Jiuge heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, and the air around him was unconsciously cold for several degrees.


    "But don''t worry, I have nothing to do. When the glue spilled over, I directly grasped the maid''s hand and poured it on the queen."


    Long Xiaoqi said happily: "you don''t know how embarrassed the queen is. I pulled out all the hair on her legs and pulled the meat off her buttocks..."


    Gong Jiuge looked at her excited look with indulgence.


    Long Xiaoqi said for a long time, then looked to flatter to see to the palace nine song: "really can''t blame me, is her own self inflicted, you won''t blame me."


    Gong Jiuge laughed and fondly kisses her aggrieved mouth: "how can it be? In the future, you can fight back even if you encounter this kind of thing. If the sky falls down, you will be alone. "


    After hearing the speech, longxiaoqi immediately raised a brilliant smile: "do you know? That''s what I thought


    She knew he would help her.


    Long Xiaoqi put his arm around his neck and said with a smile, "don''t you have to deal with official business today?"


    Gong Jiuge held her and rubbed: "today with you."


    Dragon seven immediately happy, took his hand and said: "let''s go to the plum bar."


    Then he pulled him up and went out.


    This side of the moon hall, dragon small seven and palace nine song intimate, over there the Queen''s Fengyang palace can be miserable.


    Several imperial doctors are outside, they dare not come in at all.


    It is said that the queen was injured there. How dare they come in for treatment? If the emperor knows, their heads will not be needed.


    Inside, only two medical women were treating the Queen''s wounds.


    "Oh, be gentle. Are they all dead? Please be gentle. " The queen screamed with pain on her bed. If it had not been for the few medical women in the palace, she would have been dragged out and chopped.


    The two medical women were very frightened, but they did not exert any force at all. As a result, the queen still kept crying out for pain. What can be done.


    Two hours later, the two medical women finally took care of the wound for the queen.


    The imperial doctors did not dare to go in to see the situation. They asked the next two queen doctors about the situation, and told the maids not to let the Queen''s wound touch water.


    The maids should immediately take the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, and immediately go to cook the medicine for the queen.


    When Gong Shang Jie heard the news, he was filial and came to Fengyang palace to see the queen.


    "Don''t come in." Afraid of his ugliness to his son to see, Gong Shang Jie just into the interior, he was scolded by the queen.


    Gong Shangjie also heard that the queen was injured there, so he didn''t go in. However, he couldn''t help saying, "empress mother, why do you want to provoke long Xiaoqi? You have to go to provoke others. Now, if it''s like this, who do you think is strange?"


    The queen thought Gong Shangjie was coming to see her, but what she heard was not any consolation or heartache. Instead, it was such a lesson. The queen was angry and scolded: "You evil animal! Who''s the reason for this injury? It''s not because of you, the evil animal. If you hadn''t been cheated by her for 500000 liang of silver, why should we embarrass her? As a result, she did harm to her. Instead, you didn''t comfort the palace, but taught me a lesson. Are you the son of this palace


    Gong Shang Jie skims his lips, is it a son, you are not the most clear?


    "I said, it''s my bet that I lost to her. It has nothing to do with her. Why do you have to hold on to others?"


    All the money has been paid and everything has been settled. He doesn''t understand. What is she doing staring at others?


    The queen immediately became angry: "it doesn''t matter what. She cheated you of 500000 Liang silver. It''s the silver of our palace. Do you know how much dowry we sold to compensate for the silver? You are a word. If you lose the silver with yourself, you don''t have to pay for it yourself. Why did this palace raise such an unfortunate son? "The queen said, and suddenly began to cry wrongly.


    She is really aggrieved, not dead false aggrieved. How come the sons born to her are so smart that she broke her heart and no one understood her.


    Seeing the empress crying, Gong Shang Jie suddenly got nervous and said, "isn''t it just a little dowry? I''ll pay you back when I have money. "


    After the big deal, he will find more women and work harder. Isn''t that 500000 Liang silver? It was soon earned back.


    Hearing Gong Shang Jie also said such words, the queen was angry and threw the pillow at him: "get out of my palace! I don''t want to see you! "


    Gong Shang Jie was almost knocked to the ground, but also a little angry: "then you have a good rest."


    Say, also wait for empress to speak again, palace Shang Jie then turn to walk.


    The queen immediately burst into tears again. This unfortunate son is so unfilial!


    Dragon seven!


    The queen wept and squeezed her fist.


    Today''s humiliation, she will not forget, she must that country woman look good.


    She won''t let her go, she won''t!!


    "Achoo..." Long Xiaoqi, who is soaked in plum wine here, sneezes inexplicably.


    "Why, the wind and cold?" Gong Jiuge looked at her with concern.


    Long Xiaoqi twisted his nose, shook his head and said, "how can I be healthy? Someone must be scolding me. It must be the queen. She must be scolding me."


    Gong Jiuge rubbed her head helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Early in the morning, long Xiaoqi got up to practice.


    They mainly practiced Taiyi XuanZhen jianjue in yuqingmen. Although she was a disciple of Shifu, she only developed Taiyi XuanZhen jianjue to the third level.


    Taiyi XuanZhen sword rhyme has 12 levels in total. Although the number of weights is not too many, it is difficult to practice. It is said that the master has only reached 11. The best one of their generation is the elder martial brother, who has already practiced the seventh level.


    After that, the fifth senior brother and the fifth senior brother have reached the sixth level. The second and third elder martial brothers have reached the fifth level. As for the sixth senior brother, they are just a little better than her. They have reached the fourth level.


    In fact, her aptitude is not bad. The master often says that she has good aptitude and intelligence. However, she is not interested in learning the sword formula. She is very interested in other things besides the sword formula, such as refining medicine from the Third Elder martial brother and learning tea ceremony from the fifth elder martial brother. It seems that she is very interested in learning the sword formula as long as it is not.


    Some of their master''s disciples not only practiced sword rhymes, but also had other things they were good at.


    In addition to the sword formula, the most powerful thing is his speed. His lightness skill has reached a superb level.


    The second elder martial brother is good at refining weapons and using various weapons. Therefore, he can not only refine various weapons, but also master all kinds of weapons in class 18.


    The Third Elder martial brother is good at medicine and pharmacy. In yuqingmen, except for Shifu, the Third Elder martial brother has the highest medical skills, and his pharmaceutical skills are also very good. This has surpassed master''s. Now even master uses the medicine made by the Third Elder martial brother.


    The fourth elder martial brother is good at flowery. As for him, why is he good at flower arrangement? The main reason is that he is quite a fussy person. He not only likes flowers, but also likes to make all kinds of spices, rouge and gouache. Even the one who doesn''t like to use Rouge water powder the least, she also likes the rouge water powder of the fourth senior brother very much.


    The fifth elder martial brother is good at tea ceremony. He is the most gentle and moist one among the elder martial brothers. No matter what he does, he is super beautiful. So when he makes tea, she can always sit beside him for a day.


    The sixth elder martial brother is proficient in cooking, and the vegetarian food is super delicious. Besides the big brother, she likes the sixth elder martial brother best. Of course, this is not only because the sixth elder martial brother is the most cute, but also because he treats her best.


    Every time, the sixth elder martial brother would secretly open a small stove for her. She could eat what the elder martial brother couldn''t eat. Moreover, every time the master punished her to kneel down, the sixth elder martial brother would secretly deliver food to her.


    This time, the sixth elder martial brother went down the mountain for training and said he would bring her delicious food. I don''t know whether he has returned to yuqingmen.


    Thinking of his senior brothers, long Xiaoqi missed yuqingmen.


    Although Yuqing gate is very stuffy, Shifu and elder martial brothers are really like their family members. They are worth missing.


    Of course, it''s worth missing at most. She finally came out, but she didn''t want to go back to yuqingmen.


    "Madame." Long Xiaoqi thought of his senior brothers and heard a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Red Xiao pushes the door to come in, look some panic: "madam, empress Niang please go to Fengyang palace."


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly frowned. It has been several days. The queen didn''t bother her. She thought it was over, but she still came to her.


    "Madam, why don''t we go back? With the prince in, the empress doesn''t dare to come to the moon hall to find trouble." Hongxiao frowned and suggested.


    Long Xiaoqi thought about it and coldly hummed, "I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. Besides, I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I be afraid of them?"


    Long Xiaoqi said and got up and went out.


    "Go to your highness and say that your wife has gone to Fengyang palace." Red Xiao anxiously with the green bud said a, then urgent with the Dragon seven.


    Green bud feels the matter is serious, also dare not neglect, immediately ran to find Gong Jiuge.


    When long Xiaoqi arrived at Fengyang palace, he saw that there were many people in the main hall of Fengyang palace. Not only the concubines and concubines who drank tea and painted with the queen that day were there, but also the empress. It seems that it''s great.


    "Come on, dragon Xiaoqi is plotting to harm this palace. Take it down to this palace." Before dragon seven came forward to salute, the queen suddenly gave a big drink.


    A group of bodyguards rushed out and surrounded longxiaoqi and Hongxiao.


    Red Xiaodun is very frightened, and immediately blocks in front of long Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned and sneered, "when did I harm the queen? How can I not know?"


    Although these bodyguards were from Fengyang palace, some of them were afraid of Gong Jiu Ge and did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    The Queen''s face was livid: "you dare to argue. You threw glue all over the palace and said that you didn''t murder this palace."


    This scandal has long been a joke in the harem. Today, she is going to punish this woman in public and regain the face of the day.


    "I''m afraid the lady of the palace is wrong. First, the glue was not brought by me. It was brought by you. Secondly, I didn''t pour the glue on you. It was your big maid''s hand sliding. If you want to punish your maid, you should punish your maid. Thirdly, I remember that it was me who was going to throw it. Who knows she slipped, so I''m more lucky than empress dowager It''s just a little bit better. " Facing the Queen''s accusation, long Xiaoqi is not afraid at all.Long Xiaoqi''s words instantly made the queen more embarrassed, and the present concubines were also embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, long Xiaoqi is right. It was originally the queen who wanted to target her. If she had not been clever at that time, she would have suffered that day. Now the queen is still taking this matter out to trouble her. It''s really unreasonable.


    However, they were all concubines with low status and were not allowed to be spoiled. They could only follow the Queen''s wishes. However, they had to take into account the attitude of his royal highness. It was really hard for them to be caught in the middle.


    "Glue is used to make kites in this palace, but you dare to trip over brandy and try to throw that bucket of glue to our palace. You clearly want to harm this palace, but you dare to deny it." Roared the queen.


    The pain of the past few days, and the unbearable ridicule, the emperor''s indifference, have tormented her crazy, she must do this woman today.


    Dragon small seven corner of the eye smoke, she can''t see her trip over brandy, the women in the palace are really good at opening their eyes and telling lies.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to take the people to our palace." Seeing the guards standing still, the queen was more angry.


    Now the bodyguards dare not to move. They will catch the Dragon seven together.


    "You can''t touch our wife." Red Xiao urgent, block in front of dragon small seven, nervously looking at the temple door outside, waiting for Gong Jiuge to come to rescue people.


    Dragon small seven pour is not afraid at all, a pull red Xiao to the back: "this is you start first, can''t blame me."


    Before the guards understood her words, she suddenly rushed over like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "Shua Shua Shua Shua" several linked legs, directly several of the closest bodyguards to kick out.


    "Boom boom" several left hook fist and right hook fist, instantly hit those bodyguards even north can not find.


    The concubines who were sitting on the side of the house saw this sudden scene and all of them widened their eyes in amazement.


    Oh, my God, that''s amazing!


    The queen was also shocked. She didn''t expect that long Xiaoqi could do martial arts.


    I thought she was just a village woman. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. No wonder she was so arrogant!


    Don''t mention the queen and them, even Hongxiao is stupid.


    They had seen the lady fly down from the tree before, and knew that she could do martial arts, but they didn''t know that she was so powerful. You know, these bodyguards are all good at Kung Fu. It''s obviously much better to beat these people out so easily!


    "Bang!" Another flying foot in the past, those bodyguards who wanted to come up to catch people were suddenly annihilated.


    "Come, come, escort!" The queen was in a hurry and began to drink.


    At this time, she didn''t want to catch long Xiaoqi, but wanted to protect her life. After all, it was easy to kill her just because of her martial arts!


    Not only the queen was afraid, but even the concubines screamed.


    "It''s none of our business. I don''t want to catch you."


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t kill us!"


    "Let us go. We know it''s wrong."


    Hearing the scream of those concubines, long Xiaoqi''s eyes were wild.


    What the hell? When did she say she was going to kill them.


    Soon, the guards outside came in, but there was a man behind them.


    "Your Highness Seeing Gong Jiuge, hongxiaodun was very happy and relieved at the same time.


    At this time, the concubines who saw Gong Jiuge coming were also greatly relieved. It seemed that as long as Gong Jiuge came, they could subdue dragon Xiaoqi.


    Gong Jiuge came in and looked at longxiaoqi first. Seeing that she was not hurt, he put down his heart and looked at the bodyguards on the ground.


    When the Griffin and the jade crane come in, they can''t help but pick up the corners of their lips when they see the disordered guards.


    These people also want to deal with Madame and not let them suffer. They never know how powerful the lady is. When they were in the woods, it was easy for them to see the lady deal with those people in the evil cult.


    "It''s OK." Gong Jiuge walked over and looked at longxiaoqi anxiously.


    Although he knew she was powerful, he was afraid of her injury.


    Hearing Gong Jiuge''s questions, the bodyguards lying on the ground all want to hit the ground.


    What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with them?


    Looking at Gong Jiuge''s concern in the eyes, long Xiaoqi''s heart is warm, and suddenly pouts her lips in a coquettish way: "something, my hands hurt, and my feet ache."


    All the people heard the words were black.


    This hand ache is hit person hit, the foot ache is kicks kicks, this also counts as something?


    Knowing that she said it on purpose, his heart still hurt. He grabbed her hand and blew it gently. Then he glanced at the guards on the ground: "dare to move a lonely woman, whip a hundred, drive out of the palace, and never hire!"


    "Empress..." Hearing the verdict of Gong Jiuge, the bodyguards lying on the ground were anxious.


    "Who dares!" The empress is also very angry. She stares at the palace nine songs and says angrily, "Fengyang Palace''s affairs are not up to you."


    These bodyguards are her people, he even dare to go to Fengyang palace to hit her face openly.


    "If you dare to move a lonely woman, you should have the courage to bear the consequences!" Even to the queen, Gong Jiuge is merciless. Lengleng looked at the eagle and the crane.


    Two people immediately understand, with a crowd of people, will lie on the ground of all the bodyguards.


    "Gong Jiu Ge!" Seeing that he really dares to start, the queen was also angry, and suddenly stood up from the chair, "they are the bodyguards of this palace. Why do you start?"


    Gong Jiuge turned around and looked coldly at the Queen: "you are the commander of the guard."


    The Queen''s face turned white and she clenched her fist.


    Commander of the guards, he controls all the guards in Kyoto, including all the guards in this palace. The Imperial Guard has always been led by the prince himself, which is one of the important reasons why she wants Jie Er to be the prince.


    To control the guards is to control the whole of Kyoto, even the entire palace. Even though Gong Jiuge is still a prince, his status is quite high.


    "Take it away!" The Griffin had a big drink, and the guards were taken away together.


    Gong Jiuge didn''t look at the queen, so he took long Xiaoqi and left.


    After Gong Jiuge left, the empress collapsed into a chair.


    When those concubines saw the empress like this, where did they dare to stay, they all left.


    "Damn it!" As soon as people left, the queen was like a madman, smashing everything in the main hall.


    Gong Jiuge takes long Xiaoqi back to the moon hall."Do you think you are stupid? You dare to go to Fengyang palace when you know that the queen is going to trouble you." A return to the moon hall, palace nine songs will be distressed.


    Long Xiaoqi disagreed: "I dare not, even if those bodyguards have another 100, they don''t want to catch me."


    "Is your hand no longer painful?" Gong Jiuge glanced at her hand.


    Long Xiaoqi laughs: "I just cheated them, hit these a few hands where can ache."


    In yuqingmen, they hit but stumps, so hard are used to, hit people will hurt, who will hit people ah.


    Gong Jiuge looked at longxiaoqi helplessly. She couldn''t help it: "this time, don''t go to Fengyang palace again."


    Although she is very powerful, but there are a lot of women in this palace. It is inevitable that she will be attacked when she is not careful.


    "You''re so good, I guess she won''t dare to come to me next time." Long Xiaoqi came to Gong Jiuge and was embarrassed to say, "but this time you broke up with the queen for me. Will she trouble you?"


    "I have never been at peace with her, and she has never given up the chance to trouble me." Gong Jiuge doesn''t care much about Tao.


    With his father and Empress Dowager in, she can''t take him how, the most is to complain!


    Long Xiaoqi blinked: "I heard she is not your own mother?"


    They have such a bad relationship. They are not mother and son.


    "Of course, my mother is my father''s first queen, but she has passed away." There is a trace of sadness in Gong Jiuge''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Long Xiaoqi holds his hand in comfort.


    "It''s OK." Gong Jiuge revives and conceals all emotions in his eyes.


    "Does your mother hurt you very much?" Long Xiaoqi asked again.


    She remembered that when he had a fever, he had been calling for his mother and stepmother. The relationship between them should be very good.


    Gong Jiuge wryly smile: "in fact, when I was five years old, my mother passed away. I have no memory before five years old. I can''t even remember my mother''s appearance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    "No memory?" Long Xiaoqi was shocked.


    As a rule, a five-year-old child should have some memory. She can still remember what happened when she was five. How could he not even remember his mother''s appearance.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because..." Gong Jiuge said half of a sudden stop, deep eyes covered with blood light, body is also a Yin cold gas.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing his sudden change, long Xiaoqi is worried.


    "Nothing." Gong Jiuge regained consciousness, took back his own hand, indifferently said, "I''m a little tired, go to rest."


    Gong Jiuge went to the study alone. Long Xiaoqi frowned and looked at his back. The inexplicable heartache surged up again.


    What''s his secret? Why does he always have this emotion.


    Feeling that Gong Jiuge is not in a good mood, long Xiaoqi specially cooks in person and makes a pile of radish cakes for Gong Jiuge.


    "Did you do it?" Gong Jiuge was surprised to see the pile of exquisite radish cakes.


    Long Xiaoqi raised eyebrows: "of course, this is my favorite pastry. It was stolen from my sixth elder martial brother. Would you like to try it?"


    Long Xiaoqi said and pinched a piece and stuffed it into Gong Jiuge''s mouth.


    Although Gong Jiuge is dissatisfied with long Xiaoqi''s pig feeding technique, he is still satisfied with the taste of the radish cake.


    "It''s delicious. Your sixth elder martial brother''s craftsmanship is very good." Gong Jiuge bit a radish cake, nodded praise way.


    "Although the sixth elder martial brother''s craft is really good, but I made the radish cake. You should praise me." Long Xiaoqi grabs back her radish cake and takes a bite. This guy really can''t praise people at all.


    "Yes, you can barely make it." Seeing that she didn''t dislike his saliva, Gong Jiuge was in a good mood and took a piece of radish cake to eat.


    Long Xiaoqi was so angry that she just said that the sixth elder martial brother was good at craftsmanship. She had to make do with it. He treated him differently.


    "Barely make it, you still eat so much." Long Xiaoqi angrily put the plate in front of him and ate it all one mouthful at a time.


    "Burp..." After eating the radish cake, long Xiaoqi belched, "now if there is tea made by the fifth elder martial brother, it will be perfect."


    "It''s just tea. There are a lot of them." Hearing her mention of the elder martial brothers, Gong Jiuge''s face turned black. She picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea.


    "You don''t understand. The tea made by my fifth elder martial brother is absolutely different." Long Xiaoqi dislikes the tea that Gong Jiuge poured to her, and drinks it with a cup of tea.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her in disgust: "no matter how good the tea is, it''s not bad to give you such a drink."


    Long Xiaoqi snorted in defiance: "your tea is not good, I just drink it. If my fifth elder martial brother''s tea, I will taste it slowly."


    Gong Jiuge was suddenly angry with long Xiaoqi. Why is his tea bad? This is Gong tea, the best tea in Youqin.


    "Your fifth elder martial brother is so powerful that I have to taste his tea to see if it is as good as you said."


    "You think everyone is qualified to drink my fifth elder martial brother''s tea." Long Xiaoqi gave him a white eye in disgust.


    Gong Jiuge was angry again: "what are you doing here, deliberately angry with me?"


    Long Xiaoqi blinked innocently: "I don''t have it. It''s you who like to be angry. I see you are angry. I specially make radish cake for you. You say how good I am to you."


    Gong Jiuge speechless looked at her: "a pile of radish cake, I ate a piece and a half."


    She said that the radish cake was made for him.


    "Ai ~" long Xiaoqi choked and said unhappily, "it''s not that you dislike my poor craftsmanship."


    It''s hard for her to make radish cake. He not only praises her, but also dislikes her. Why does she leave so many radish cakes for him.


    "I don''t care when I say you''re bad at craftsmanship. I didn''t eat it just now. You can make me another stack." Gong Jiuge plays the way.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes widened: "I don''t want to. You know how troublesome it is to make turnip cake once. Even the elder martial brother hasn''t eaten it several times. It''s good to make it for you once. Why should I make it for you again?"


    Gong Jiuge was really angry this time. He pulled dragon Xiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi was caught off guard. As soon as he fell into his arms, he did not wait for long Xiaoqi to react, and the angry overbearing kiss was pressed down.


    He buckled her head and drove in, trying to entangle her.


    Where can long Xiaoqi bear these, he immediately kisses his head dizzy.


    For a long time, Gong Jiuge gasped and stopped, and her fingers gently rubbed on her chin.


    "Did your senior brother kiss you like that?" The voice of hoarse Hua Sha spreads to the ear, long Xiaoqi fan is dazzled to open his eyes, but instantly fell into his deep and charming light gray eyes.


    "What?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge and doesn''t hear his question.


    Gong Jiuge hung her head and bit her ear lobe with punishment: "did your elder martial brother kiss you like me?""Of course not." The numbness on the earlobe is like an electric shock, reaching the apex of the heart. Long Xiaoqi''s body trembles and shakes his head without thinking about it.


    The elder martial brother is her elder brother. How could she do such a thing with him.


    Long Xiaoqi''s answer pleased Gong Jiuge. His eyes were dim, his big palm clasped her head, and once again he snogged her lips. It''s just that it''s much softer this time than just now.


    Long Xiaoqi was once again washed into the sea by the sea water, with the waves he gave her ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ci''an palace.


    After the queen was humiliated, she went to the Empress Dowager and cried.


    "My palace has been a queen for nearly 20 years. Now, even the people in my palace can''t be protected. I have to be bullied and humiliated by a rural woman. What''s the meaning of living in this palace? It''s better to die." The Queen''s eyes were swollen with tears in her handkerchief.


    After hearing what the queen said, the Empress Dowager not only had no consolation, but also blamed him: "you said that you are the queen of the palace, the mother of a country. Why do you have to fight with two younger generations? You are not afraid of losing your identity."


    When the queen heard the speech, she cried more bitterly: "where do you want to argue with them? It''s the country woman who conspired against this palace several times."


    "You say it!" The Empress Dowager glared at her with displeasure, "don''t think that if you don''t go out of the house, you don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s clear that you want to pour glue on others, and you''ll suffer from it."


    "I..." The queen was wronged and wanted to explain, but she was blocked by the Empress Dowager.


    "You know she''s a country woman, and you shouldn''t argue with her. What''s more, now that Lao Jiu cares about her, if you really don''t like her, when she doesn''t like her, it''s up to you to deal with it. "


    The queen turned her mouth aggrieved: "I see that Lao Jiu is infatuated. For her sake, even the guards of this palace dare to move. I don''t know where she is from. She still knows Kung Fu."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager suddenly frowned: "do you think she knows Kung Fu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "Yes, I''m not only good at martial arts, but also very powerful. One person easily knocked down all the guards in my palace." Speaking of the previous events, the queen was angry.


    The Empress Dowager shook her eyes and was silent for a moment. She said, "since she knows martial arts, you should not provoke her, so as not to provoke her."


    The queen was startled, and choked her neck: "does she dare to be reckless in the palace? Even if she is more powerful, can she defeat thousands of troops?"


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "now the guards are in Lao Jiu''s hands. How do you think you can take care of her?"


    The Queen''s face stiffened and became more angry: "the reason why Lao Jiu is so arrogant is that you and the emperor are used to it. Our jie''er is both legitimate and long. Even if we want to establish a prince, we should be jie''er."


    She is still unconvinced about the fact that they set up nine songs to be the crown prince.


    When the empress mentioned the issue of establishing the crown prince, the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly sank down: "the harem can''t do politics. What are you doing now?"


    The queen frowned, but she did not dare to say anything more.


    What palace can''t do politics? If it hadn''t been for the old immortal, the emperor could have made the palace nine songs as Prince easily.


    "Well, even if it''s over, you don''t have a big deal now, so don''t go to their trouble." The Empress Dowager glanced at the queen and said coldly.


    The queen clenched her handkerchief and looked gloomy.


    "In the evening, the mourning family will hold a banquet and invite them to come over. When the time comes, everyone will sit together and talk about the matter. You can go back first." The Empress Dowager directly issued the order to leave.


    The queen Nuogu mouth, want to say what, in the end did not say: "courtier concubine leave!"


    Once the queen returned to Fengyang palace, she was so angry that she wanted to kill people.


    Damned old woman, she knew that she was not in the same heart with her, but she did not expect that she should be eccentric.


    "Niang, are you going to the dinner party of the Empress Dowager?" Green bamboo asks cautiously.


    "Pa!" The queen suddenly raised her hand and threw the teapot on the table to the green bamboo. "Fool, the Empress Dowager invites this palace. Can we not go there?"


    Now the Empress Dowager is clearly supporting Gong Jiuge and that little bitch, and she wants to put and serve wine. If she doesn''t go, she won''t give the Empress Dowager face. Gong Jiuge she can not scruple, but the empress dowager, even the emperor is afraid of three points, how can she violate the Empress Dowager.


    Green bamboo was smashed, also dare not say a word, drooping eyes, quickly pack things out.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the moon hall, long Xiaoqi was surprised to receive an invitation from the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager said that she invited us to dinner. Didn''t you have a reception party before? Why do you want to eat again Long Xiaoqi looks at Xianggong Jiuge.


    Gong Jiuge also suddenly squinted. Before he threw her five red soup out, he had completely fallen out. What did she want to do.


    "If you don''t want to go, we won''t go." Gong Jiuge took a look at the invitation and comforted him.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked: "this is the first time the Empress Dowager gave me a post. I don''t want to go."


    "It''s nothing bad. It''s all about me." Gong Jiuge stroked her head.


    Long Xiaoqi rubbed in his arms, "just go to have a meal. I have nothing to be afraid of. In the evening, let''s go together. "


    "Good." Gong Jiuge didn''t say much about it, so he responded.


    In the evening, Gong Jiuge accompanied long Xiaoqi to a banquet in Ci''an hall.


    The Empress Dowager entertained the whole harem. In addition to the emperor''s palace Zhenwei, almost all the influential concubines in the palace arrived. Even Gong Shengling and Gong Shangjie, Gong Luo left them.


    "Here comes the prince! The prince''s wife is here


    Gong Jiuge leads long Xiaoqi into the hall.


    "See the empress dowager, Queen, Princess Hua, Princess Hui." Long Xiaoqi comes forward to salute everyone, while Gong Jiuge just nods to the Empress Dowager.


    The Queen''s face was gloomy. Although she was not happy, her face was not particularly ugly. Princess huifei had a good look on her face.


    The Empress Dowager did not see the palace nine songs, but lovingly nodded to dragon seven: "come and sit down."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager." Long Xiaoqi and Gong Jiuge took the first place on the right song.


    The seats at the banquet were arranged in a very regular way. The left row was filled with concubines. Naturally, the queen led the party, followed by Hua Fei and Hui Fei.


    And on the right are the prince, Gong Jiuge and her naturally sit first, followed by Gong Shangjie, Gong Luoli, Gong Shengling.


    When long Xiaoqi saw Gong Shengling, he winked at her.


    There are several young girls behind Gong Shengling. They should be little princesses.


    It is said that the emperor has five or six princesses in addition to his four sons. However, two have been married, two are still under age, and some have died young.


    When long Xiaoqi looked around, she felt a strong gaze on her.


    Originally, she thought it was the queen. When she looked up, the queen gave her a dark look and then looked away.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and looks at the still strong sight, but sees a young woman.The woman''s face was gorgeous and her skin was white. Even if she was sitting, she could not hide her slightly swollen stomach.


    Pregnant?


    Dragon small seven pick eyebrows, then this should be the most favorite Li Fei now.


    It is said that this imperial concubine is very beautiful. She is the first beauty in Kyoto. She is also the daughter of general Zhuge Rong. It is said that she was favored by the emperor as soon as she entered the palace. Now she is pregnant with a dragon. She is the first person in the Imperial Palace.


    It can be seen that her seat is just after huifei, and she can be among the concubines who gave birth to the emperor''s son. It can be seen that she has a high status not only in the emperor, but also in the Empress Dowager.


    See Li Fei has been staring at her, long Xiaoqi also friendly nodded to her, but the other side seems not too grateful, directly don''t look.


    Dragon small seven mouth corner smoke, what, this palace woman is also too unfriendly.


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Jiuge saw that she had been staring at the opposite side, gently asked.


    "Nothing?" Long Xiaoqi curled his mouth, drew back his eyes, and stared at the food on the table. His eyes lit up in an instant, "they are all vegetarian. Do you tell them to prepare vegetarian food in advance?"


    "When the Empress Dowager is old, she also loves vegetarianism. Even if she gives a banquet, she is more vegetarian." Gong Jiuge explains.


    "Are you serious?" As soon as he heard that sentence "getting older", long Xiaoqi couldn''t help but want to spray tea.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes sank and put a piece of tofu into the Dragon seven dish: "try this tofu, it''s delicious."


    Long Xiaoqi tasted a mouthful, suddenly the chicken pecked rice like nodding: "it''s really delicious."


    Gong Jiuge dotes to hook up the corner of the lip, and clip a few pieces to her.


    When longxiaoqi is eating happily, he feels the strong sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Looking up at the imperial concubine, she was staring at herself, as if very angry.


    Long Xiaoqi felt puzzled. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have provoked her. This is the first time she saw her.


    Did she offend her when she didn''t pay attention?


    "Nine, seven girls." Just as long Xiaoqi was thinking hard, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth.


    Long Xiaoqi looked up at the Empress Dowager and saw that she was looking at herself lovingly: "the AI family knows that you have had some festivals with the queen before. No matter what unpleasant things happened to you before, I like that you can turn big things into small ones. After all, everyone is a family. The mourning family doesn''t want the trivial matters of the back palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager said this not only to long Xiaoqi, but also to the empress, but also to the whole harem.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true. I am stupid." The queen was the first to stand up.


    "I will obey the instructions of the Empress Dowager." The concubines at the back came out one after another.


    Looking at the situation, long Xiaoqi got up and bowed to the queen apologetically: "it''s my fault. I''m kind-hearted. I hope the empress won''t be angry with me."


    Although long Xiaoqi said sorry words, but after the words, he explained his intention very clearly.


    The Queen''s face became stiff, and the fake smile on her face was almost strained: "how could it be? You all said that it was a good intention to do something bad. How could this palace blame you?"


    Seeing their harmony, the Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Everyone is in harmony. The palace is peaceful. The emperor can handle state affairs at ease in the previous dynasty."


    "Empress Dowager Sheng Ming!" All the concubines complimented one after another.


    The Empress Dowager smiles and waves her hand: "OK, don''t be formal. Today is a family dinner, all are casual."


    "Thank the Empress Dowager."


    Everyone sat down together, and long Xiaoqi also sat back beside Gong Jiuge.


    "I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager''s prestige in the harem is very high. Even the queen is afraid of her." Dragon small seven gather to palace nine song ear side whispers.


    Today, if it is not the empress dowager, how can the queen say those words to her? It seems that the queen is also very afraid of the queen mother.


    Listening to her mention of the empress dowager, Gong Jiuge frowned and said meaningfully: "the most terrible woman in the harem is not the queen, and the one you should be careful of is not the queen."


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the eye palace nine songs, black face, more doubt in the heart.


    Why does she always feel that he seems to have a strong opinion on the empress dowager, but now the Empress Dowager is clearly on his side.


    Things in the palace are so complicated that she really can''t understand them.


    "Sister in law." Just when long Xiaoqi was absent-minded, Gong Shengling secretly ran over and said, "there is a ten thousand year old turtle in the pond of Ci''an palace. Do you want me to take you to have a look?"


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes light up: "good!"


    She''s bored.


    "Nine elder brother, you eat slowly, I''ll bring my sister-in-law back in a moment." Gong Shengling ignores Gong Jiuge''s cannibal eyes and stealthily takes long Xiaoqi.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at two people and sighed helplessly.


    Long Xiaoqi is not in, and Gong Jiuge doesn''t have the heart to eat. After sitting for a while, he also leaves.


    Seeing Gong Jiu Ge leave, Li Fei immediately got up and said goodbye to the Empress Dowager.


    Gong Shengling took long Xiaoqi to the pond. As expected, dragon Xiaoqi saw a big turtle on the bank.


    "That''s what you call the ten thousand year old turtle." Long Xiaoqi ran over happily and looked at the big tortoise curiously.


    "Isn''t it big?" Gong Shengling squats to dragon small seven side, quite proud way.


    "Really big!" Looking at the big tortoise like a huge stone, long Xiaoqi was also a little excited: "I have never seen such a big turtle since I grow so big. Is it really ten thousand years old?"


    "Of course, this is a tribute from Beiman, which is specially given to the emperor''s grandmother. Let your grandmother live as long as this turtle. " Gong Shengling explains with pride.


    Beiman?


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. Isn''t Beiman the territory of demon cult? When did Beiman become a subsidiary of Dongqin?


    "Sister in law?" Seeing her in a daze, Gong Shengling reached out and shook in front of her, "don''t you believe me?"


    Long Xiaoqi looked back and glanced at the palace. Shengling said with a smile: "of course I don''t believe you. This tortoise is not ten thousand years old at all."


    "How do you know that?" Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi strangely


    "It told me. It says it''s only 983 years old this year, and it''s not even a thousand years old. " Long Xiaoqi tunnel without thinking.


    "Ah?" Gong Shengling was momentarily stunned, staring straight at the turtle, "what did it tell you? How did it tell you? "


    "Oh Realizing that he had said something wrong, long Xiaoqi quickly covered up: "I mean, the age of a tortoise can be distinguished by its shell. If there are tree rings on the shell, it''s a circle."


    "It turns out that these are their rings. There are really many rings." Gong Shengling looked at those rings strangely and said excitedly, "sister-in-law, you know a lot!"Long Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly. In fact, she doesn''t know anything. It''s the turtle who told her. But she remembers what Gong Jiuge said to her. She can''t let people know that she can understand the animals.


    "Well, it seems to be hurt." Long Xiaoqi picked up the big tortoise''s front hoof and found that it was scratched with blood.


    "Really Gong Shengling found that the wound also frowned, "I''ll go to the imperial doctor."


    "No more." "Dragon small seven pulls him," this small wound don''t trouble imperial doctor, I bandage it for it


    The imperial doctor in this palace doesn''t know if she can see the animals. Anyway, she has herbs, so she won''t bother them.


    Long Xiaoqi took out a herb from the storage bag, put it in his mouth and chewed it. Then he put it on the front hoof of the big tortoise. Then he took up his clothes and wanted to tear off a piece to wrap it up for the tortoise.


    "Wait a minute." Gong Shengling quickly stopped long Xiaoqi, "or I''ll come."


    There are many people in the palace with mixed eyes. If someone sees her clothes broken in a short time, she will probably have to chew her tongue.


    Gong Shengling tore off her clothes and handed it to long Xiaoqi.


    "Thank you." Long Xiaoqi smiles at him, takes the rag and begins to bandage the tortoise.


    Gong Shengling looks at long Xiaoqi''s serious appearance, and his handsome face can''t help but feel a little hot.


    He finally understood why nine elder brother would like his sister-in-law. In Kyoto City, she is not really the most beautiful woman, but she is very smart and special. She is totally different from the artificial women in the palace. Of course, the most important thing is that she is very kind.


    "Well, this medicine is very effective. You''d better not go into the water these days. If the medicine is soaked in too much water, it will be useless, and your wound will become inflamed." Long Xiaoqi bandaged the turtle''s wound and patted its head.


    Gong Shengling looked at her with tears and laughter: "you say so much to it, can it understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "Of course, animals are very spiritual." Long Xiaoqi ignored Gong Shengling and continued to touch the turtle''s head.


    The tortoise seemed to understand her, rubbed her palm, did not go into the water, but climbed to the shore again.


    Looking at the tortoise''s reaction, Gong Shengling was stunned: "it seems that it really understands your words."


    "I''ve told you that animals are spiritual. Let''s go and let them rest." After waving with the turtle, long Xiaoqi wants to turn around and leave, but he is frozen in an instant when he sees something.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Shengling see her expression is not right, lift eyes and then to the front of the pavilion to see, but see that a man and a woman are holding together.


    Gong Ling is surprised to see who he is waiting for.


    In the pavilion in front of him, Gong Jiuge seems to have been touched by something stolen. He suddenly pushes away Li Fei: "you are crazy!"


    Li Fei bumped into the pillar, but she held on to Gong Jiuge: "I''m crazy. I''m not crazy. How can I marry that old man who can be my father for you?"


    From the perspective of long Xiaoqi and Gong Shengling, we can''t see what happened. We can only see that men are pressing women on the pillars, and they seem to be doing something intimate.


    At this time, Gong Shengling finally saw the man''s appearance, and he couldn''t believe it.


    How can it be brother nine? It''s impossible!


    Thinking of what, Gong Shengling quickly turned to look at long Xiaoqi: "sister in law..."


    He wanted to explain for Gong Jiuge, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    At the moment, long Xiaoqi is so miserable that she can hardly breathe. She tries her best not to let herself rush to gongjiuge, and almost breaks a pair of jade fists. Long Xiaoqi can''t help but turn away.


    "Sister in law..." Gong Shengling wants to go after long Xiaoqi, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate.


    In the pavilion, Gong Jiuge coldly put aside Princess Li''s hand: "the road is your own choice, no one has forced you, and from the beginning to the end, I have no feeling for you."


    Gong Jiuge finished, regardless of her embarrassed face, went out of the pavilion.


    "I don''t believe it. You love me, it''s me!" Li Fei rushes out of the pavilion and roars at the back of Gong Jiuge.


    At this time, Gong Shengling finally saw Li Fei''s appearance, shocked and even changed her face.


    Gong Shengling frowned solemnly and quickly turned around and disappeared.


    Feeling that the people behind left, Li Fei finally turned around and showed a successful smile in the direction of Gong Shengling and long Xiaoqi.


    Long xiaoqihei calmly returned to the moon hall and began to pack things directly.


    Hongxiao and Qingya are puzzled.


    "Madame, what do you want? The maids will prepare them for you." Two people want to help, but long Xiaoqi does not pay attention to it. He finds out his original clothes directly and takes the cloth bag back to Jiang xuexuan.


    "Madam, your highness is not with you..." The spirit vulture sees the dragon small seven to take the package to come out, is also a face inexplicable.


    Long Xiaoqi seems to have not heard his question at all, the path since he walked by.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?" The spirit vulture looks at xianghongxiao and Qingya inexplicably.


    The two shook their heads together: "it''s just like this after coming back from the Ci''an palace. Is something wrong?"


    "Madame seems to be in a bad mood. Go and find your highness." Red Xiao says, then pull green bud to chase dragon small seven.


    The Griffin and the jade crane looked at each other and felt that the situation was serious, so they went to find someone.


    Just out of the moon hall, they saw the palace nine songs.


    "Have you seen Madame?" Without waiting for two people to speak, Gong Jiuge asked first.


    "Madame has come back, but as soon as she comes back, she picks up her things and goes back to jiangxuexuan." The Griffin reported in a hurry.


    "Hui Jiang Xue Xuan?" Gong Jiuge suddenly frowned, thinking of what, his face slightly changed.


    "Brother nine!" Gong Shengling chased after them, saw that they were also there, and waved to them, "you go down first."


    Two people looked at eye palace nine song, see him nod, just retreat together.


    "Brother nine, you just Gong Shengling looks at Gong Jiuge and wants to say something, but she can''t open her mouth.


    "You see it all?" Gong Shengling''s words have not finished, but Gong Jiuge already knows what he wants to say.


    "Well." Gong Shengling nodded, or some do not believe the tunnel, "you really with Li Fei?"


    "Was she with you just now?" Without waiting for Gong Shengling to ask, Gong Jiuge is anxious to ask.


    Gong Shengling frowned at Gong Jiuge and said uneasily, "sister-in-law seems very angry. She just left without saying a word."


    "I''ll explain it to you later." After listening to Gong Shengling''s words, Gong Jiuge dropped a sentence and left anxiously.


    Looking at Gong Jiuge''s anxious appearance, Gong Shengling is more confused.


    Nine elder brother likes his sister-in-law clearly. How can he get together with Li Fei? What''s more, Li Fei is the favorite concubine of his father''s emperor. Nine elder brother can''t do such a thing.


    Gong Shengling sighed and went back to the hall of chasing the moon.¡­¡­


    Jiangxuexuan.


    "Your Highness!" Hongxiao and Qingya are relieved to see Gong Jiuge come over.


    "You go down first." Gong Jiuge sent them out as soon as he entered the room.


    "Yes." The two men answered and left the room together.


    Gong Jiuge walked into the inner room and saw long Xiaoqi lying on the bed with his back to sleep.


    "Angry?" Gong Jiuge went to the bedside and sat down, patting her on the shoulder.


    Long Xiaoqi seems to have not heard the same, still lying on his side motionless.


    "It''s not what you see. I can explain it." Gong Jiuge said helplessly.


    Now he didn''t know whether he should be happy or distressed.


    She was angry and obviously cared about this matter, that is to say, he was naturally happy. However, if she had just seen something, he was afraid that he would not be able to explain clearly.


    "You don''t need to explain to me. I''m not your real wife. We''re just acting. You think I care what you do with other women." Long Xiaoqi suppresses his anger and chokes his voice.


    Long Xiaoqi a word, suddenly like a group of cotton to the palace nine song heart, let him extremely depressed.


    He pulled up dragon seven: "do you really care? If you really don''t care, you won''t be as angry as you are now. "


    Long Xiaoqi shook off his hand with a black face: "who said I was angry, would I be angry for people who didn''t matter? You are just my protection object. We are not familiar with each other. Can I be angry for you


    Another group of cotton blocked in, Gong Jiuge more uncomfortable.


    "I''m a nonessential person. Can an unimportant person kiss you?" Gong Jiuge said, pique like kiss on her lips.


    This is like stabbing in the hornet''s nest. Long Xiaoqi is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. He raises his hand and pushes him away. At the same time, he swings his fist and smashes it into his head.


    "Boom After a while, Gong Jiuge was suddenly beaten in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    "Disgusting!" Long Xiaoqi stares at Gong Jiuge angrily, wiping his lips with his sleeve.


    Damn it! Kiss another woman''s lips!


    Looking at long Xiaoqi''s action, Gong Jiuge''s eyes lit up with anger. He pulled down her hand and kissed her lips angrily again.


    Long Xiaoqi was more angry and wanted to beat his hand and was caught by him again. They rolled to the bed and hit each other directly.


    Of course, one only moves the mouth, the other only hands.


    "Bang! Bang


    The movement inside the house is getting bigger and bigger, and the Griffins outside the house are very anxious.


    "They seem to be fighting."


    "No way, your highness is so painful. How could Madame do it?"


    "It''s the lady who makes it terrible. Your highness must be miserable."


    "It''s also true. Your highness can''t use martial arts, and your wife is so powerful. If there is a real fight, your highness will only suffer losses!"


    The spirit vulture and the jade crane are silent in their hearts for the palace nine songs.


    Two people in bed to fight for a long time, Gong Jiuge face and body received dozens of punches, have been holding dragon small seven refused to let go.


    "Let go of me, you shameless son of a bitch." It was another blow that hit Gong Jiuge on the bridge of his nose.


    "Hiss!" Gong Jiuge immediately fell into pain and took a cold breath. Two tubes of nosebleed fell down, but he still didn''t let go.


    "You''ve played enough. Now you can listen to my explanation." Gong Jiuge with two tubes of nosebleed, will face up to the Dragon seven sell miserably.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t want to see him: "I said you don''t have to explain to me. I''m just your bodyguard. We''re just acting."


    Gong Jiuge''s face was black and black, breaking off the face of long Xiaoqi: "it''s you who perform the drama. I''ve never acted on you."


    "What do you mean?" Long Xiaoqi looks at Gong Jiuge''s deep eyes, lost in the deep sea.


    "I said that acting is all a lie to you. Everything I do to you is from my heart. I have never acted for you." Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi, suddenly extremely serious way, "long Xiaoqi, I like you!"


    Looking at the deep feeling in Gong Jiuge''s eyes, long Xiaoqi suddenly panicked: "don''t make trouble, there is no one here, you..."


    Before long Xiaoqi''s words finished, Gong Jiuge lowered her head and sealed her lips.


    Gentle and affectionate kiss, instantly let the irascible dragon seven soften down.


    "Do you think I''ll kiss you if I don''t really like it?" Gong Jiuge didn''t give up to stop, affectionately fell a kiss in her eyebrow, "Xiao Qi, I really like you, I love you!"


    She was the first woman who moved him. He was willing to put down pride, reserve and even self-esteem for him.


    In the face of Gong Jiuge''s affectionate confession, long Xiaoqi is in a mess. She pushes aside Gong Jiuge and flies out of the window.


    "Xiao Qi!" I didn''t expect long Xiaoqi would run away, and Gong Jiuge cried out anxiously.


    "Bang!" Hearing the shouts of gongjiuge, lingjiu and Yuhe push in.


    "Your Highness..." When they rushed to the bed, they saw Gong Jiuge, whose clothes were not neat and whose face was bruised, suddenly looked silly, "Your Highness, this is..."


    Gong Jiuge glared at them: "what are you doing? Don''t go after your wife


    "Yes." Jade crane should a, hurriedly from the window to chase out.


    Long Xiaoqi ran wild all the way. She didn''t know where she was going. She didn''t even know why she wanted to run.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. Dragon seven fell into a forest.


    The forest is very similar to the one on the border of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Long Xiaoqi is not afraid of getting lost at this time. He walks aimlessly in the forest, full of the shadow of Gong Jiuge.


    His cold, his warmth, his smile, his anger, his black tongue, his sweet words, all he had.


    Hearing the sound of water, long Xiaoqi unconsciously walked to a small stream.


    Looking at the gurgling water, long Xiaoqi suddenly remembered the stream in the mountain behind yuqingmen.


    She laughed, took off her clothes, and jumped into the stream. The cold stream instantly eliminated all her worries.


    Sink into the water like a fish, swim freely and freely.


    On the shore, a man in white wearing a mask, looking at the woman swimming like a fish under the water, his eyes darkened.


    Long Xiaoqi swam under the water for more than half an hour before he finally came out of the water with satisfaction.


    Putting on his clothes, long Xiaoqi smelled a smell of smoke, which just noticed that there was a man roasting fish not far from the front.


    Long Xiaoqi''s face changed and he pulled his clothes in a hurry.


    "You apprentice, how dare you peep at me in the bath." Long Xiaoqi raised his fist and smashed at the man.


    She was very angry at the thought that she might have been looked at by this person just without clothes.


    The man sat motionless. When long Xiaoqi''s fist smashed over, he wrapped her fist and pulled her into his arms.


    Being taken advantage of again, long Xiaoqi was so angry that he kicked his head."Wow, so cruel!" While the man''s eyes widened, he clapped the feet of long Xiaoqi. At the same time, his legs clamped tightly to her feet.


    Long Xiaoqi struggles desperately, but he still can''t move.


    "Well, don''t move any more. If you go on grinding like this, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything?" The man''s hoarse voice blows in the ear of dragon Xiaoqi, and the pretty face of dragon Xiaoqi turns red instantly.


    These days, she and Gong Jiuge eat and sleep with each other every day. She can clearly feel the changes of the man''s body.


    "Dirty!" Long Xiaoqi is completely angry and suddenly shakes open the man and smashes it with his fist again.


    The man stares at her chest, throat a tight, voice more hoarse: "you this woman can''t wear clothes first and then hit?"


    After hearing the speech, long Xiaoqi put on his clothes in a hurry.


    "Women are not allowed to dress up in front of other men." Dragon small seven just finishing clothes, the man suddenly moved over to pinch her chin way.


    Dragon seven suddenly stunned, this moment, the man''s domineering gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Long Xiaoqi stares at the man''s black eyes, and his heart is even more chaotic.


    Why did she feel familiar with him? She had never seen these eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi suddenly hands and grabs the mask on the man''s face.


    The man''s body tilts back, with the Dragon Xiaoqi flying directly up.


    "Only my woman has the right to see my face. To be my woman, I can take off the mask for you." Xiaolong''s face is warm and red again.


    "You shameless apprentice Long Xiaoqi is no longer polite to him. He kicks away the man and pulls out his soft sword to stab him.


    Long Xiaoqi seldom gets angry and seldom uses his sword.


    He was the first man to make her so angry.


    The man didn''t take out the weapon, and fought with long Xiaoqi barehanded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Originally, long Xiaoqi wanted to take the man down, take off his mask, and then beat him hard to avenge his peeping at her bath.


    But dozens of moves down, she found that this man is not simple, he not only can catch all her moves with bare hands, but also seems to hide his strength.


    After playing for more than an hour, long Xiaoqi also failed to take the man down, and he was not interested in playing immediately.


    "No more." Long Xiaoqi suddenly took up his sword and sat down on the ground.


    Since long Xiaoqi doesn''t do it any more, the man also stops and sits down.


    "What school and school do you come from?" Dragon small seven Dynasty man Nuo chin, ask a way.


    Men pick eyebrow chuckle: "the school is small, and not on the Jade Gate such a big school."


    Listen to the man mention jade clear door, the face of dragon small seven changed instantly.


    How does this person know that she came from Yuqing gate? Did she know it in the morning or just saw it from her moves?


    "Don''t worry. You and I meet by chance. I have no malice towards yuqingmen." Read her mind, the man explained.


    Long Xiaoqi squints at the man and judges whether what he said is true or not.


    "My roast fish!" A burst of burning smell came, the man "whoosh" from the ground up to run to the fire before.


    "It''s over. It''s scorched." The man carried the burnt fish with a look of chagrin.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at the man''s appearance, Dai Mei picks slightly.


    This man is really strange. Is it because he came to the woods this evening to roast fish?


    Long Xiaoqi thought, the man has already used two stones from the stream to hit two fish.


    Looking at his neat posture, long Xiaoqi thinks his means are more powerful!


    What kind of school did he come from? He could see that she was yuqingmen just by looking at the moves. This person must not be simple.


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten yet. Why don''t you come and eat together?" The man roasts two fish, also does not forget to greet the dragon small seven.


    Thank you. I''m not hungry Long Xiaoqi politely refused, but still sat in the past.


    She had seen the Empress Dowager''s party before, but she did not know what to eat. After flying for such a long time, she was really hungry, but she did not eat meat and fish.


    Men do not force, slowly eat grilled fish, that noble posture, as if eating is not what grilled fish, but a luxurious feast.


    Men''s movements, let her think of the palace nine songs.


    He also eats like this. Every time she sees him eat, she is tired for him.


    "Why did the girl come to the woods alone so late?" The man ate the grilled fish and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes flickered and did not answer.


    "Did you quarrel with your family?" The man asked again.


    Family?


    Dragon seven thought of the palace nine songs, hook up the corner of his lips: "is it?"


    I don''t know what the man heard, and his lips rose briskly: "there is no overnight feud between the family members. If you run out like this, don''t you fear that your family will worry?"


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. Will he worry? I don''t think so!


    "Why on earth do you quarrel?" The man seemed very curious and came up.


    Long Xiaoqi said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m just kind enough to help you analyze. Why do you have to resist people from all walks of life?" The man moved one step closer.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t care about him and didn''t answer. He was staring at the fire.


    Are they fighting? It should not count!


    She didn''t know why she wanted to run, whether she was afraid of facing him or the feelings between them.


    "Well, I came out to breathe when I quarreled with others." See dragon small seven does not seem to want to say their own things, the man sighed to talk about their own worries.


    "Did you quarrel with your family, too?" Long Xiaoqi is obviously interested in his affairs.


    "The woman I like." The man stares at long Xiaoqi''s eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi''s heart leaps, inexplicably has a kind of flustered feeling.


    His eyes were familiar, but she had never seen his eyes.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi coughed softly, picked up the branches on the ground and threw them into the fire. "Since she is the woman you like, why quarrel with her?"


    The man sighed again, as if he was helpless: "in fact, it''s not a quarrel. It''s my confession to her. As a result, she suddenly ran away, neither promised nor refused."


    Dragon small seven heart a sudden, raised eyes to look at the man, see he is burning to look at himself, and panic low head.


    Why did the man look at her so much that she seemed to be the woman he liked.


    "Do you think she doesn''t like me?" The man looked at long Xiaoqi with a sad face.


    "How do I know?"


    She is not that woman. How can she know whether she likes him or not?


    "Aren''t you a woman, too? You women may understand women. You can help me analyze them. " The man looks at long Xiaoqi, waiting for her answer.When he looked at her like this, long Xiaoqi''s heart beat couldn''t help but speed up: "I don''t know her. How can I know her thoughts? You should be able to feel her thoughts as a client."


    "I think she has feelings for me. She didn''t refuse when I kiss her." The man said and aimed at Dragon seven.


    "Cough..." Long Xiaoqi immediately coughed uneasily.


    If she didn''t really know this man, she would have thought he was talking about her and Gong Jiuge.


    Seeing her face embarrassed, the man''s eyes slightly imperceptibly began to smile. When long Xiaoqi looked over, he put on a look of distress: "but when I told her, she ran away, so I''m not sure she likes me or hates me."


    "Running away doesn''t mean she doesn''t like you. Maybe she''s shy, or she hasn''t figured out how to answer you." Long Xiaoqi explained for the woman according to his own ideas.


    "Is that so?" The man raised his eyebrows and took a meaningful look at her again.


    "Maybe." Long Xiaoqi is in a hurry to plug the branches.


    "If that''s the case, I can wait, as long as she can accept me, no matter how long I have to wait." The man suddenly said.


    Long Xiaoqi raised his eyes and took aim at the man. He felt that he was still quite affectionate, and suddenly he felt better to his senses.


    After sitting for a long time, neither of them spoke again.


    Long Xiaoqi stares at the fire and thinks of Gong Jiuge.


    He said he liked her, was he sincere or was he teasing her?


    It should not be to tease her, after all, what kind of woman do you want in his identity? Why tease her?


    But when did he like her? Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    And what about her own feelings? Does she like him, too?


    Thinking of the man just that "I kiss her when she did not refuse", long Xiaoqi''s face can not help burning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    She didn''t seem to hate him kissing her, and even liked it a little. Is that what she likes?


    Long Xiaoqi was fidgety and flustered.


    In long Xiaoqi''s wild imagination, the man still solved two fish.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to find someone. I''ll see you later." The man suddenly stood up, blinked at the Dragon seven, then flew out.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, long Xiaoqi has a black line.


    I just ate fish leisurely. Now I think I have to find someone.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at the sky and thought of Gong Jiuge. He also wanted to go back.


    After coming out for such a long time, the guy must have worried about her. Maybe he also came out to look for her.


    She put out the fire and flew out.


    After long Xiaoqi left, the man came out from behind a big tree.


    "Poof!" See dragon small seven fly far, the man finally can''t help spurting blood out.


    Looking at the back of long Xiaoqi flying far away, the man''s lips hook up a spoiled smile, one deep and one shallow weakly supporting the trees to move out.


    When long Xiaoqi returned to the palace, it was already light.


    Back to jiangxuexuan, dragon Xiaoqi doesn''t see Gong Jiuge.


    "Madame, you are at last back, your highness?" The eagle and the jade crane, who are guarding Jiang xuexuan and others, are relieved to see long Xiaoqi come back.


    "Is he not in the palace?" Long Xiaoqi frowns.


    "Your Highness has gone to see you. Has he not come back with you?" Both the eagle and the crane changed their faces in an instant.


    "Why don''t you follow him when he comes to me?" Long Xiaoqi frowns at the Griffin and the jade crane. She remembers that he doesn''t know martial arts. Aren''t they both going to follow everything?


    The vulture hung his eyes in shame and said, "Your Highness did not let us follow. He and I wanted to follow you secretly, but in the blink of an eye we lost. We had to go back to the palace and wait."


    Afraid of the danger of Gong Jiuge, long Xiaoqi pinched his fist anxiously: "I''ll go to find him."


    The Griffin and the jade Crane quickly follow.


    Three people just out of the moon hall, they see the palace nine song back.


    Before long Xiaoqi ran past, Gong Jiuge stepped forward and hugged her.


    "Don''t leave me again!" The trembling voice of palpitation spreads to the ear, long Xiaoqi''s heart is smothered, can''t help but embrace him.


    After holding them for a long time, long Xiaoqi pushed him away: "where have you been? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to go out alone?"


    Those people in the demon sect are still looking for him. If he runs out like this, what if he bumps into the demon sect?


    "I''m looking for you. I wanted to go to yuqingmen, but I thought you wouldn''t be willing to leave me to go back, so I came back." Gong Jiuge looks innocent.


    Dragon seven breathlessly glared at the palace nine song: "who said I can''t give up, I don''t want to disobey the teacher''s order."


    "Yes, yes, I am reluctant to part with you." Gong Jiuge now where dare to quarrel with her, coax her back to the room.


    The Griffin and the jade crane look at the Gong Jiu Ge''s bow and bow appearance, are helpless.


    Who said that your highness is as cold as ice to all women? This is clearly a wife slave. It should be shown to those people how much your highness dotes on his wife.


    "I''ve been looking for you all night. I''ll sleep with me." Gong Jiuge holds long Xiaoqi and pulls on the quilt.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t let him go like this: "didn''t you want to explain to me before? I''m going to give you a chance to explain why you kiss that woman and hold it together for so long. "


    Gong Jiuge frowned, side up: "when did I kiss her?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and you deny it?" Speaking of this, long Xiaoqi is not angry at all. At the same time, his heart is so sour that he really wants to beat this man to death.


    Gong Jiuge''s face was black, and suddenly looked at long Xiaoqi and said: "first, I didn''t kiss her. Am I such a picky eater? Any woman? No other woman but you has the honor of getting my kiss


    Listen to his fart words, the dragon small seven corner of the eye crazy smoke.


    This fart guy, as if she is honored, she is not rare.


    But he didn''t kiss that woman? Is she wrong.


    Looking back, she only saw his back, and she didn''t really see them kissing.


    "Second, I didn''t hold her. I didn''t hold any woman except you." Seeing that she seemed to believe him, Gong Jiuge spoke again.


    This time long Xiaoqi didn''t believe it and glared at him angrily: "that kiss can be regarded as an angle problem. I may have read it wrong, but Gong Shengling and I clearly see you holding together. Are we both blind?"


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t really hold her. She suddenly hugged me. I pushed her away quickly." Seeing her angry, Gong Jiuge explained in a hurry.


    "She hugged you?" Long Xiaoqi stayed in a daze and looked at him suspiciously: "why does she hold you?"Gong Jiuge''s eyes flickered, and before he could speak, long Xiaoqi would come over and stare at him: "well, if you dare to lie, you will die."


    Looking at the murderous spirit in her eyes, Gong Jiuge couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and dare not tell a lie: "she said she liked me and wanted to be with me."


    After hearing this, long Xiaoqi gaped and widened his eyes: "does she like you? Isn''t she your father''s woman? "


    What is this?


    Gong Jiuge''s face was black and embarrassed: "how can I know what she''s crazy about? Last night I saw you go out with eleven, and I followed her out. I didn''t expect to chase her out without taking a few steps. She said that she had something to talk to me. I didn''t want to pay attention to her, but I was afraid that she really had something important to say, so I went to the pavilion with her. Who knows she didn''t say a word, so she came up and hugged me. I was confused. When I recovered, I immediately pushed her away. As a result, she said something inexplicable


    Thinking of what Princess Li said to him last night, he felt sick. The woman had that idea about him. It was disgusting!


    Long Xiaoqi finally understood the context of that time, and immediately felt that Li Fei was a little disgusted.


    She is now the emperor''s woman, also regarded as the common mother of Gong Jiuge. She still thinks of Gong Jiuge even though she is shameless.


    "But why does she like you? Was she with you before she married your father?" What does long Xiaoqi think of, he immediately points to Gong Jiu Ge.


    "What do you think?" Before long Xiaoqi finished, Gong Jiuge took her hand and said, "how can I have anything to do with that kind of woman? I don''t know her at all. If there is any real relationship, my father once asked me to learn martial arts with her father Zhuge."


    Dragon small seven is a stay again, frown a way: "you don''t know martial arts?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    "So I didn''t learn for a long time, at most for a month. Zhuge Rong didn''t teach me anything, even a master and apprentice." Gong Jiuge is helpless.


    "So it was her own wishful thinking. Did you know she liked you Long Xiaoqi rushes to Gong Jiuge, with a face of guilt, and the lovely Gong Jiuge wants to hold her in his arms and kiss her fiercely.


    Gong Jiuge can''t help but kiss her lips. Long Xiaoqi suddenly stares. When she wants to be angry, Gong Jiuge quickly withdraws.


    "Cough..." Palace nine song light cough a, just way: "in fact, she went into the palace alone to find me?"


    Dragon small seven Dai eyebrow tiny pick, squint at Palace nine song, signal him to continue.


    "She asked me to marry her, and I didn''t promise." Gong Jiuge''s simple explanation.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Long Xiaoqi asked without understanding.


    In fact, the princess is very beautiful. Even a woman thinks she is very good.


    "You want me to agree?" Gong Jiuge black face to her face, light gray eyes are full of danger.


    "Of course not." Feeling his displeasure, long Xiaoqi immediately shook his head.


    Gong Jiuge''s unhappiness instantly dissipated a lot: "I don''t have any idea about her, I didn''t have it before, and I don''t have any more now."


    "You don''t like her, but she does like you." Long Xiaoqi thought of Li Fei staring at her jealousy before and frowned.


    Before, she thought that Li Fei was baffled, but now that she likes Gong Jiu Ge, she can understand why she looks at her with that kind of eyes.


    After that, I tried to avoid her He has always been not interested in women, especially in other people''s women.


    "In fact, she should be very painful to marry someone you don''t like."


    If it was her, she would not be able to live a day.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes flickered: "this is her own decision, and all the consequences should be borne by her."


    "Can you decide whether you want to enter the palace or not?" Long Xiaoqi asked.


    Can the woman in the emperor''s eyes have the right to say no?


    "She is not an ordinary woman. Other women may have no choice, but she is Zhuge Rong''s daughter. If she does not want to enter the palace, no one can force her." Gong Jiuge said without expression.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned: "this zhugerong is the general who holds a heavy army?"


    This is one of the reasons why I don''t want to marry Qin Dajun


    "You don''t marry her not only because you don''t like her, but also because she is Zhuge Rong''s daughter?" Dragon small seven suddenly came to interest, even the body is sitting upright.


    "You think anyone can marry Zhuge Rong''s daughter, not only I can''t marry, but also the second, fifth and eleventh With so much military power in Zhuge Rong''s hands, whoever married Zhuge Ting would expose his ambition. How could he tolerate such ambition when his father was still so young.


    Long Xiaoqi nodded: "in this way, this Li Fei is very poor."


    However, Gong Jiuge didn''t care: "what a pity. Even if we can''t marry her, she can marry the children of other aristocratic families. I believe that the father and Emperor will never blame Zhuge family. It is their own decision to enter the palace, so Zhuge Ting is not worthy of pity."


    Long Xiaoqi blinked thoughtfully. Maybe Zhuge Ting was forced by her father. Maybe it was not her own will to marry his father.


    "Don''t think about it. Sleep with me." Seeing that she was still thinking, Gong Jiuge pulled her directly into her arms and closed her eyes.


    Long Xiaoqi looked at him with a blush, but he didn''t push him away.


    She didn''t know whether she liked him or not. The only thing she could be sure of was that she didn''t hate him.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t sleep all night, and soon she fell asleep.


    Gong Jiuge opened her eyes and gently kissed her on her serene little face, and then she fell asleep in her arms.


    Two people this sleep then sleep to afternoon, no one dares to come to disturb.


    Gong Shengling was worried about Gong Jiu Ge, so she went to the moon hall early in the morning. As a result, she finally saw Gong Jiu Ge at noon.


    "Nine elder brother, ha ha ha..." As soon as she saw Gong Jiuge, Gong Shengling couldn''t help laughing until she had a stomachache


    Gong Jiuge ignored him and sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea.


    Finally, after laughing enough, Gong Shengling pasted it: "is sister-in-law beating you like this? You didn''t resist? "


    Gong Jiuge completely ignored him and drank tea on his own.


    "My sister-in-law is so powerful that she has already asked you to practice martial arts with us. If you have some skills, you will not be so miserable." Gong Shengling pitifully looks at Gong Jiuge''s panda eye, incomparably sympathizes the way.


    Palace nine song white his one eye: "hit is pro scold is love, what do you know?"


    Gong Shengling held back a smile, and the chicken pecked rice and nodded: "it seems that sister-in-law is quite in love with you.""Of course." Gong Jiuge flies his sword eyebrows. How proud he is.


    Gong Shengling was speechless and looked at Gong Jiuge with disdain: "I don''t know whether my sister-in-law loves you or not, but you''ll make it up to you."


    Only one day, the news that his highness was beaten black and blue by his wife spread all over the palace. As for the reason why the prince''s highness was beaten, it is said that he only took one more look at some palace maid.


    The gossip caused a lot of trouble in the imperial palace. Everyone was scolding the prince''s wife for being rude, bold and ignorant. Everyone was wondering how his highness would punish the prince''s wife, whether he would drive her out of the palace or put her in the cold.


    Of course, there are also people who care about the maid. Many people go to Hongxiao and Qingya to inquire about it. Hongxiao and Qingya are confused.


    As for those concubines, most of them are waiting to see jokes. The queen is the first to bear the brunt. When she hears that long Xiaoqi has beaten gongjiuge, the Queen''s first reaction is to gloat.


    For her, whether it''s Gong Jiuge''s misfortune or long Xiaoqi''s misfortune, she is very happy. She is naturally the happiest when they bite the dog.


    There are also worries, such as Princess Hua. Imperial concubine Hua has always loved Gong Jiuge. She is also distressed to hear that he has been beaten. However, she also knows that Gong Jiuge has always had some ideas. If the woman is really bad, he can''t keep her and fortunately she won''t participate.


    And angry ones, like Princess Li. Hearing that dragon seven beat the palace nine songs, Li Fei was so angry that she wanted to rush to the moon hall to unload eight pieces of dragon seven.


    Of course, all of this, long Xiaoqi, the client, did not know about it until the next day the Empress Dowager looked for her.


    The Empress Dowager found her in the Ci''an palace, but did not see her. She kept waiting outside the palace for more than an hour, but the Empress Dowager did not summon her to see her.


    Long Xiaoqi is baffled. She remembers that she didn''t offend the Empress Dowager. Why does the Empress Dowager treat her like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Madam prince, the Empress Dowager is awake. Please come in." It was another half an hour before Zhang Dezhi came out to invite people.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and looks at the sky. It''s almost noon that day. The Empress Dowager wakes up. This is playing with her.


    With a cold face, long Xiaoqi enters the main hall. The Empress Dowager is already sitting in the main seat.


    "See the queen mother." Long Xiaoqi comes forward to salute without expression.


    "The prince''s wife is so powerful." The Empress Dowager looked at her coldly and didn''t ask her to get up.


    Long Xiaoqi blinked inexplicably and didn''t understand what the Empress Dowager was saying?


    "Before you started in Fengyang palace, I didn''t care about it. Now you even dare to do it. How dare you!" The Empress Dowager burst out in anger.


    With a cold sweat, long Xiaoqi finally understands what.


    It was because of this, but how did she know that she had beaten Gong Jiuge? Did Gong Jiuge come to complain? Is it impossible?


    At the moment, where does the Dragon seven know? Not only does the Empress Dowager know, but also the emperor and all the people in the palace know.


    "In fact, I didn''t really do it. I just learned from each other." Long Xiaoqi insisted on explaining.


    "Learn from each other!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "Lao Jiu can''t fight with him, do you want to compete with him? I really think the AI family is too old to know anything? "


    Old?


    Long Xiaoqi hung his head awkwardly and did not dare to speak again.


    "Lao Jiu is your husband. Why, do you want to pierce your sky?" The words of the Empress Dowager are sharper and sharper.


    Dragon small seven canthus of the eye madly smoked, is not hit palace nine song several fists, how to pierce the day, have so serious?


    "What''s more, Lao Jiu is the crown prince of a country. Do you know the consequences of murdering him?"


    "Heaven pierced, there is a lonely to her, as for the murder of the crown prince, the emperor''s grandmother don''t put on the hat." As soon as the Empress Dowager''s sharp words were finished, Gong Jiuge came in from outside the hall.


    Seeing Gong Jiuge, the Empress Dowager frowned.


    Long Xiaoqi is a joy in his heart. The unhappiness just scolded dissipates a lot.


    Gong Jiuge went to long Xiaoqi and took her to her arms: "it''s just a little fun between husband and wife. There''s no need to make a fuss about it. If she really intends to hurt her, she won''t know that she has died hundreds of times."


    If I want to die, I would like to die


    Long Xiaoqi''s heart suddenly shook, she looked at him, looking at the sincerity and affection in his eyes, and his heart jumped up unconsciously.


    She knew that he wasn''t acting, he was telling the truth, he could die for her!


    The last sentence of Gong Jiu Ge was heard by the Empress Dowager. She squinted slightly and her expression became dignified.


    "We will not disturb the Queen''s grandmother." Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to say a word, Gong Jiuge took long Xiaoqi out.


    Seeing the two men walking away, Zhang Dezhi bent down and whispered, "do you want an old slave?"


    Zhang Dezhi said and compared a wipe neck movement.


    "No The Empress Dowager raised her hand expressionless, "don''t move her for the time being."


    After fighting with the boy for so long, she would not know the purpose of the boy''s coming to the Ci''an Palace today, just to tell her how important the woman is to him. If she really touched the woman, the boy might really fight for her.


    Anyway, the woman hasn''t hindered her for the time being. It doesn''t matter to her how the woman is. The important thing is that Lao Jiu has been staying in the palace.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Out of the Ci''an palace, long Xiaoqi dare to speak.


    Gong Jiuge had no choice but to hook up the corner of her lip and gently kiss her forehead: "I''ll go out for two hours, and you''ll make trouble for me again. Do you think I should always take you with me."


    Dragon small seven pretty face is tiny red ground pout: "I where have make trouble, this empress dowager scolds me, but I did not utter a word."


    Think of long Xiaoqi is depressed. Where she has been such a bird like this, let alone others, she will answer back if the master scolds her. She will not stand so honest and be scolded. Isn''t she afraid of implicating him.


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes fluttered gently, and some heartache took her to her arms: "I''m not worth what you''ve changed for me, and what I like is your frankness. I don''t want you to change for me, and I don''t want you to be wronged for me."


    When the low and deep voice reached his ears, long Xiaoqi could not help but embrace him, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "so, can I make a big fuss in the Ci''an palace next time?"


    Looking at the smart and cunning in her eyes, Gong Jiuge lovingly kisses her on the lips: "I said, I will hold the sky down for you, don''t mention the Ci''an palace, even Chengqian palace, you can do the same."


    Looking at the deep feeling in his eyes, long Xiaoqi suddenly hugged his neck and offered a kiss.


    The soft and sticky lips stuck to him, and he breathed, and felt the disorderly peck. His breath was more confused, but he still held on waiting.


    After waiting for a long time, he did not wait for her further deep kiss. Finally, he could not help but hold her head and deepened the chicken''s pecking rice kiss.The two people wantonly kiss outside the Ci''an palace, which makes the palace people waiting for a good show to be severely hit by 10000 points.


    Originally, I thought that the prince''s wife beat her royal highness, and his highness would certainly drive her into the cold palace or drive her out of the palace. I didn''t expect that this man was not driven away, nor was he beaten into the cold palace. It seems that he is even more favored.


    The news that the two were kissing outside the Ci''an palace soon spread throughout the whole harem.


    Now, no matter those concubines, or those eunuchs, they all admire the prince''s wife who doesn''t know why.


    A concubine, who has no backing, is not top-notch. She not only dares to do things to his highness, but also makes him love her deeply. This woman is a model admired by women all over the world.


    In addition to the envious, there are naturally angry.


    The queen didn''t have to say that she had been waiting for a good show. As a result, even the Empress Dowager couldn''t do anything about that woman. Besides, the Gong Jiu Ge didn''t punish her at all, and she still made love to her in public. How could she not be angry.


    The most angry is Li Fei. After knowing that, they did not quarrel, and their feelings were better. She was just like a clown. No matter what she did, she had no influence on him. How could she not be angry.


    "Damn it!" Li Fei was so angry that she smashed all the things on the table to the ground, but because she was too strong, she moved her vital energy.


    "Empress..." The palace girl Cui Xin quickly went to help Li Fei, "be careful of the Dragon fetus!"


    The imperial concubine stares at her protruding belly, the evil eye son flash a touch of malice instantly.


    "I''m going to ask the doctor." Cuixin thought she was uncomfortable, so she was about to go out to ask the imperial doctor, but she was grabbed by imperial concubine.


    "Empress..." Cui Xin doesn''t know why she looks at Li Fei, but is frightened by the chill in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    In the evening, long Xiaoqi is feeding her baby pets.


    Looking at a room full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, Gong Jiuge was helpless: "your preference is really different."


    Dragon small seven white his one eye: "you don''t look down upon me these small pet, they can be my big baby."


    "You''ve seen little black and little flower." Long Xiaoqi points to a black ant and a flower spider.


    Gong Jiuge picks eyebrows, he naturally has seen, Xiaohei needless to say, suffered a lot. However, it was cool to see her use Xiaohei to deal with Gong Shangjie. He also saw that she used to scare those maids.


    "Xiaohei and Xiaohua have very few toxins, so I will ask Xiaohei and Xiaohua to teach them a lesson if I don''t like them." Long Xiaoqi said triumphantly.


    Gong Jiuge unconcerned to hook up the corners of his lips, he did not like her small pet before, but to see that they can protect her, he did not like them, this is also love my dog.


    "This is Zhuyeqing, called Xiaolv." Long Xiaoqi touched the little green snake that climbed up to her, "although it''s not big, it''s very poisonous. So, it''s usually not going to work. "


    "It''s called Xiaocai." Long Xiaoqi stretched out his finger, and a butterfly flew over at once. "You don''t see that it''s very small. It''s not an ordinary butterfly. It''s a psychedelic butterfly. The color powder secreted by the body can make people dizzy."


    "And this one." Long Xiaoqi gave Xiaocai a leaf and pointed to another blue gecko. "It''s called Xiaolan. It''s an immortal toad. It''s also a kind of gecko. You don''t think its color is so beautiful. Ordinary people can''t touch it. If anyone touches it, it will be miserable and fester all over."


    "And this one is called Xiaobai." Long Xiaoqi touched a snow-white caterpillar and said, "it is a kind of snow silkworm. The silk it spits out is very precious. It is usually used as medicine. Its saliva is also a precious medicinal material, which is more precious than the green sky Python saliva and the wind chime bird excrement you used before."


    Hearing her mention of the past, Gong Jiuge felt numb: "do you yuqingmen people like to fiddle with these things?"


    He really wants to know what kind of school they are?


    Long Xiaoqi took time to stare at him: "of course not, and not everyone can understand them as well as I do. However, although the elder martial brothers don''t have little pets, they all like them very much."


    Moreover, the elder martial brothers sometimes instruct her little pets to do bad things. Every time, they made her carry the pot and was scolded by the master.


    Gong Jiuge nodded his head clearly and said: "didn''t you say that your senior brothers are good at their ways before? What about you, besides martial arts


    Long Xiaoqi curled his lips and said, "I didn''t learn anything. Shifu said that I only studied martial arts and didn''t pay attention to it. He always studied everything with two minds. So he didn''t allow me to learn other things and let me concentrate on learning martial arts."


    Gong Jiuge laughed: "your master still knows you very well."


    That''s what she''s got.


    "Of course." Long Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows. "Master raised me since I was a child. Everyone in the school said I was his illegitimate daughter. He didn''t know me. Who knows me?"


    Illegitimate daughter?


    Gong Jiuge''s eyes fluttered lightly. Didn''t she know who her parents were?


    "But it doesn''t matter. Master won''t let me learn, but my senior brothers will teach me secretly." Long Xiaoqi was quite proud and said, "I have learned all the skills of my senior brothers. Although I have only learned three points for each, I am still better than ordinary people. So I said I would do a lot of things, not to cheat you


    Thinking of her constant promotion before, Gong Jiuge couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, you are very good."


    "You don''t see that I''m not serious about anything, but my master and senior brothers say I''m very smart." Long Xiaoqi was even more proud, "especially the master, who always said that my cleverness was useless for the place."


    "You like your master very much."


    Long Xiaoqi picks eyebrows: "master raised me, it''s no different from my father."


    "Have you ever thought about looking for your biological parents?" Gong Jiuge looks at long Xiaoqi and asks carefully.


    "Looking for parents?" Long Xiaoqi didn''t care at all: "why do you want to find them? Maybe they are not in this world anymore."


    And even if they were alive, they didn''t want her first. Why did she go to them.


    Long Xiaoqi never thought about looking for his parents.


    Seeing her so open-minded, Gong Jiuge also nodded silently.


    It''s OK to put it down completely. Sometimes some things are good things instead of knowing them.


    "Your Highness, please go to the imperial study." The jade crane enters the house to report.


    Gong Jiuge frowns and looks at longxiaoqi.


    "You go, I''ll feed myself." Long Xiaoqi waved to him.


    "Then I''ll go. You''ll go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." Looking at her nodding obediently, the palace nine song just took the spirit vulture to the imperial study.


    Not long after Gong Jiuge left, long Xiaoqi received a note.Looking at the content of the note, long Xiaoqi frowned and tangled for a while, but still accepted the small pet to go out.


    Long Xiaoqi didn''t disturb anyone this time. He didn''t even bring Hongxiao and Qingya.


    "Seven little dragons are full of things to eat. I''ll give you seven little dragons to do when they''re full."


    Little green raised her head, which was a promise.


    "Hide back first." Seeing that he was about to walk to the Square Pavilion in front of him, long Xiaoqi pressed the little green back.


    "Madame prince, my wife has been waiting for a long time." Seeing long Xiaoqi, Cuixin quickly steps down the stairs and bows.


    Dragon small seven looked at the pavilion above the eye, frowned, or walked up.


    When long Xiaoqi went up, Li Fei stood in the East, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Lady Li Fei." Long Xiaoqi did not salute, but still called her.


    Hearing the sentence "Lady Li Fei", Li Fei''s eyes flashed over her and turned to see her.


    Seeing the killing intention in her eyes, long Xiaoqi is shocked and alert for a moment.


    "Here we are. Please have a seat." As if the killing intention just disappeared, Li Fei quickly returned to normal and kindly invited long Xiaoqi to sit down.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns, some can not see through this woman.


    Li Fei didn''t speak any more. She sat down and poured a cup of tea to longxiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi finally sat down, but did not touch the cup.


    She knows a lot about the measurement of people in the palace. Who knows if she will poison her.


    Seeing that she didn''t drink, Li Fei didn''t force her to take a sip of her tea cup.


    Seeing her drinking tea, Cui Xin''s face suddenly turned white and squeezed her fist nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Xiaoqi is not very patient with the woman in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Li Fei finished the cup of tea, then put down the tea cup, looked at the Dragon seven.


    She did not say a word, as if observing dragon small seven, she looked very carefully, from head to foot a place has not let go.


    Long Xiaoqi is even more depressed. She feels that the woman opposite her seems to be mentally abnormal.


    It''s really sad to marry a man you don''t love. Such a beautiful woman has been tortured crazy.


    All of a sudden, long Xiaoqi began to sympathize with her again.


    "Are you sympathizing with this house?" It seemed to see the emotion in her eyes. Suddenly, Li Fei opened her mouth again, and her voice was a little impatient.


    Long Xiaoqi''s eyes flickered and took back his eyes: "what are you looking for in the end?"


    "Do you think Gong Jiuge loves you?" Li Fei stares at long Xiaoqi''s face with sarcasm, as if disdaining her appearance.


    Long Xiaoqi looks at Li Fei and doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t know how to answer her. In fact, she hasn''t figured out her feelings with Gong Jiuge, but even if she does, she won''t talk about her feelings with Gong Jiuge.


    She did not speak, imperial concubine more irritable: "this palace tells you, he loves this palace, not you."


    "This palace?" Long Xiaoqi sneered and raised his eyes: "what position are you talking to me now?"


    A woman who claims to be in the palace has no qualification to talk to her about Gong Jiu Ge.


    Li Fei choked, and instantly understood the meaning of Long Xiao Qi''s hidden involvement. Her face was even more ugly: "what do you know? I entered the palace for the sake of nine songs. I can sacrifice everything for him. What about you? What have you done for him


    Long Xiaoqi secretly pinched his fist and entered the palace for the sake of Gong Jiuge. What is this woman thinking?


    "No matter what you do, you shouldn''t sacrifice your life." This sentence long Xiaoqi is sincere, is also her innermost heart most real idea.


    But such a sincere word, but like detonating a bomb in general, let Princess Li suddenly tyrannical: "you know what, you don''t know anything, how to criticize my sincerity to him."


    Long Xiaoqi has a black line. When does she criticize her sincerity? This woman is simply baffled.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first." Long Xiaoqi doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She gets up and leaves.


    "No going." Seeing that she was going to leave, Li Fei suddenly rushed out and blocked her way, "Jiuge, he doesn''t love you at all. He loves me."


    Long Xiaoqi frowned displeasantly: "whether he loves me or not, he will tell me by himself, not by your guess. And he is the prince. You are the Empress Dowager and his concubine. If you really like him, you should know how to avoid suspicion. "


    The sentence "Concubine" was like the last straw that overthrew Princess Li. She almost fell to the ground.


    However, long Xiaoqi doesn''t want to pay attention to her any more, so he will leave after bypassing her.


    "It''s all you." Li Fei suddenly grabbed long Xiaoqi as if she were crazy. "It''s all you, the fox spirit. If you don''t have you, he will surely see that I have done everything for him. He loves me, he loves me..."


    Long Xiaoqi was pained to death by her capture, but also angry: "you crazy woman, he told me personally that he does not love you, does not like you, has nothing to do with you, stop wishful thinking and be your favorite concubine."


    Long Xiaoqi then turned to leave.


    Long Xiaoqi''s words are like a hammer, which smashes Li Fei''s heart and liver into pieces.


    "No, it''s impossible. He loves me. He loves me!" Li Fei roared hysterically and suddenly took out a dagger from her arms and stabbed at the back of dragon Xiaoqi.


    Feeling something, long Xiaoqi suddenly turns around.


    Seeing that Li Fei stabbed her with a dagger, long Xiaoqi suddenly widens his eyes and grabs lifeI''s wrist.


    Li Fei stares at long Xiaoqi, and kicks her in the chest.


    Long Xiaoqi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would be able to use martial arts. However, she was relieved to think that her father was Zhuge Rong, the first general of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The two fight quickly, but although Li Fei has learned martial arts, she still can''t pass three moves in long Xiaoqi''s hands.


    Long Xiaoqi pinched Li Fei''s hand holding the dagger: "are you really crazy? You think that if you kill me, Gong Jiuge will love you. Before you enter the palace, he doesn''t love you, and after you enter the palace, he can''t love you."


    Li Fei clenched her fist and glared at long Xiaoqi like a Madman: "you are nonsense. He loves me. As long as he knows that you are a bad woman, he will not be confused by you again."


    Long Xiaoqi frowns. Before she knows what Li Fei means, Li Fei suddenly takes her hand and turns to the side of the stairs.


    "What are you going to do?" Long Xiaoqi vaguely understood something and held her tightly.


    Li Fei''s lip corner draws up a strange smile, and then violently swings long Xiaoqi''s hand.


    Seeing Li Fei fall down, long Xiaoqi suddenly widens his eyes and subconsciously reaches out to pull her.


    At the moment when dragon Xiaoqi catches Li Fei, Li Fei suddenly raises the dagger again and stabs her in the heart.


    Long Xiaoqi''s heart is greatly shocked, but still did not let her go.Just as the dagger was about to pierce longxiaoqi, a green light "whoosh" flew from longxiaoqi''s cuff and directly hit Li Fei''s hand holding the dagger.


    "Ah Seeing the green snake that bit her wrist, Li Fei was shocked and lost her accuracy. The dagger hit long Xiaoqi''s arm.


    Long Xiaoqi eats pain, her right hand slips, and Li Fei falls down from that step in an instant.


    "Madame!" Cui Xin was shocked and ran down the stairs.


    Long Xiaoqi was also stunned by this sudden scene, especially the big pool of blood under Li Fei''s body.


    "It''s you. It''s you who killed lady Li." Cui Xin hugs Li Fei, whose face is pale, and stares at long Xiaoqi with grief and indignation.


    Long Xiaoqi was stunned. How did she hurt her? She had to jump the steps. At most, she didn''t save people.


    "Come on, come on!" Just when long Xiaoqi is at a loss, Cuixin has begun to shout.


    Long Xiaoqi walked down the stairs helplessly and checked the situation of the imperial concubine.


    "What else do you want to do?" Seeing the action of dragon Xiaoqi, Cuixin stares at it with vigilance.


    Dragon small seven speechless ground rolled a white eye: "now know nervous, just when she wants to jump a step, how can not see you nervous."


    Cui Xin blushed and couldn''t speak.


    Naturally, she could not have told her that she had deliberately told her not to interfere. She just saw the action of the mother, and she was scared to death.


    Li Fei looked at long Xiaoqi with a pale face and sneered: "you made me lose the Dragon seed. Do you think he can keep you?"


    Long Xiaoqi stares at Li Fei''s proud smile and narrows her eyes slightly: "you are really cruel enough to sacrifice your child to injustice me. You are not worthy to be a mother."


    This woman is terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    "Do you think anyone will believe what you say?" Instead of being angry, Li Fei became more proud.


    "Anyone who doesn''t believe me will believe me." Long Xiaoqi is very confident.


    Even if it hasn''t reached him yet, she just knows he will believe her.


    Imperial concubine smell speech facial expression to look hard: "impossible, he won''t believe you again."


    Long Xiaoqi sneers: "did not do is did not do, no matter what you do, can not change the real existence of the fact."


    Long Xiaoqi said and grabbed her wrist, hanging his head attached to the small green bite of the wound.


    Looking at her action, Li Fei and Cui Xin all stare with consternation.


    She''s taking drugs for her again.


    "You don''t have to be so kind!" Princess Li wanted to take her hand back.


    Dragon small seven is dead hold her not to let go: "I did not push you, did not do things I will not recognize."


    However, her wrist was indeed bitten by little green, and she would not escape this responsibility.


    Long Xiaoqi tightly grasps Li Fei''s hand and sucks out the poison on her wrist.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial study.


    Gong Zhenwei stares at Gong Jiuge''s pair of panda eyes and gets more and more angry.


    "What can I do for you?" See him black face does not speak, Gong Jiuge impatient tunnel.


    "You still have the face to ask me, a woman you can''t manage well, what else can you do?" Judging from his attitude, Gong Zhenwei is even more angry.


    Gong Jiuge was not angry at all, and said with a cold face: "you think everyone uses women like you. My woman is used to pet, not to control you."


    "You..." Gong Zhenwei was green with anger, but he couldn''t say anything against him. He couldn''t do anything. He just glared at him. "This woman doesn''t understand any rules. If she can''t teach her well, she will be driven out of the palace."


    "I don''t need you to manage my affairs, and my women don''t need to learn any rules." Gong Jiuge is no longer interested in talking nonsense with him. He turns to go without waiting for Gong Zhenwei to open his mouth.


    "Stop for me!" Gong Zhenwei was so angry that he picked up the inkstone and smashed it in the past.


    Gong Jiuge leans to hide, turns and looks sharp at Gong Zhenwei.


    Gong Zhenwei''s heart was inexplicably shaken by him. After a long time, he said, "as a prince, you can''t live without the imperial concubine. I''ll ask Li Yuan to send you some portraits. You can choose."


    "Xiao Qi will be my imperial concubine in the future. I don''t need to choose another one." Gong Jiuge said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gong Zhenwei was even more angry: "that woman''s identity is not worthy of you at all. It''s an exception to let her be a concubine."


    "She is the only woman I love, and she will be the only woman in my life. You can choose whether to be a concubine or a concubine." Compared with Gong Zhenwei''s anger, Gong Jiuge is extremely indifferent.


    It was because of acting that he let her assume the status of concubine first. He also knew that she didn''t care about this, and he didn''t care about it. After all, he didn''t know how long he would stay in the palace, so it didn''t matter to him whether he was a concubine or a concubine. He knew that he would not look for other women.


    Gong Zhenwei was shocked by his words, the only woman in this life? Where on earth did the dead boy come from.


    "The emperor''s affairs are not good!" Just when the father and son were in a bit stiff, Li Yuan rushed in.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Li Yuan in such a panic, Gong Zhenwei''s face was not consciously dignified.


    "It''s Princess Li and Madame Prince..." Li Yuan panicked and looked at Gong Jiuge unconsciously.


    Hearing of the accident, Gong Jiuge was shocked and ran out without even asking about the situation.


    Gong Zhenwei was also a little anxious and ran out with him.


    "Xiao Qi!" Gong Jiuge ran to the Square Pavilion in one breath, and saw that long Xiaoqi''s arm was injured. He was suddenly nervous, "are you injured?"


    "It''s ok..." Seeing Gong Jiuge coming, long Xiaoqi''s tight string loosened.


    "Ting''er!" Gong Zhenwei saw Li Fei lying in a pool of blood. He was also surprised and ran over, "what''s going on?"


    "Yes, the prince''s wife pushed me down. The child is gone." Li Fei''s face was pale, and she fell into Gong Zhenwei''s arms, weeping bitterly.


    "How dare you." Gong Zhenwei smelled the speech and glared at the Dragon seven.


    Dragon small seven is to see also don''t look at him one eye, just look at Palace nine song way: "I did not do."


    "Don''t talk. I''m everything." Gong Jiuge took her to his arms, so that she could lean on him.


    Long Xiaoqi lies in the arms of Gong Jiuge, and she knows that he will believe her.


    "This woman is so vicious that you cover her up." Seeing this time, Gong Jiuge still protects longxiaoqi in this way. Gong Zhenwei is really angry.


    "Who in the end is the vicious one? Please find out Gong Jiuge is not polite to return.She was so kind, how could she harm others? He would never believe that she would push the woman down.


    I didn''t expect that he still completely trusted long Xiaoqi. Li Fei''s strong belief collapsed at this moment.


    "If the child is gone, I don''t want to live. Let me die!" Suddenly, Princess Li stood up and bumped into the stone steps beside her.


    "Ting''er!"


    "Madame!"


    Gong Zhenwei and Cuixin are both shocked, and Li Yuan is also frightened. He quickly stops people. The scene was a mess.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, long Xiaoqi couldn''t help but faint.


    "Xiao Qi!" Gong Jiuge was shocked and took up the face of dragon Xiaoqi to see the dark purple on her lips. She was poisoned


    "It''s you!" Gong Jiuge looks at Li Fei with a murderous face.


    Li Fei was startled by his appearance and shrank in Gong Zhenwei''s arms: "she poisoned me first. She not only fed me poisonous wine, but also let her poisonous snake bite me."


    Said princess, lifting her wrist weakly.


    A small green snake came out of the grass. Cuixin pointed at the little green and called, "it''s this little green snake. She let this snake bite the lady."


    Small green was so scared by Cui Xin, "whoosh" ground to drill into dragon small seven sleeve.


    Small green so recognize the Lord''s action, let Gong Zhenwei more believe the words of Li Fei and Cui Xin.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Gong Zhenwei stares at Gong Jiuge with a black face.


    In fact, he even covered up this woman.


    "Today''s account, I will certainly settle with you." Gong Jiuge didn''t pay attention to Gong Zhenwei. She glared at Li Fei with a look of killing intention, and then she left in a hurry with long Xiaoqi in her arms.


    Looking at his anxious back, Li Fei finally couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Why?


    Why does she do so much for him, but he still can''t see her well?


    What''s good about that woman? What she can do for him, she can do for him. What she can''t do for him, she can do for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Seeing Li Fei''s tears, Gong Zhenwei thought that she was in love with her child, so he quickly comforted her: "it''s OK. You''re still young, and there will be children in the future."


    As soon as she heard the "child", Li Fei was like a devil. She grabbed Gong Zhenwei''s hand: "it was that woman who killed our child. She did it, she..."


    "Don''t worry." Seeing her so excited, Gong Zhenwei quickly and placidly patted her shoulder, "I will definitely let her pay the price."


    Thinking of Gong Jiuge''s kindness to long Xiaoqi, Li Fei was very angry and broke out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Ting''er!" Gong Zhenwei was startled, and quickly hugged a man and called out: "imperial doctor, quickly pass the imperial doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon and the Crane Dance back to the palace.


    "What''s wrong with Madame?"


    "Go and find the head of Li Yuan." The palace nine song hastily ordered a, then carried the dragon small seven into the inner room.


    The Griffin did not dare to have any slights, immediately ran to the hospital, and grabbed the head of Li Yuan''s hospital.


    "What''s going on? Duke Li Yuan seems to be in a hurry just now. It''s said that Princess Li''s mother has a miscarriage." The head of Li Yuan ran along with the vulture, and asked why he didn''t know why.


    "You said Princess Li had miscarriage." The Griffin was also frightened, and didn''t run. He picked up the head of Li Yuan and ran to the moon Hall: "I''m offended. If my wife miscarries, it will be miserable."


    The spirit vulture carried Li Yuan to the moon hall.


    "Come and see for her." Seeing Li Yuanshou coming, Gong Jiuge gives his place to him.


    Seeing that their masters and servants were so nervous, Li Yuanshou didn''t dare to neglect him, so he ran to check for long Xiaoqi.


    He first saw the scratch on long Xiaoqi''s arm, and when he saw the deep red blood stains on her arm, he hastily searched for her pulse.


    "How about it?" Seeing his face more and more dignified, Gong Jiuge''s heart "clutters" for a moment, more anxious.


    "Madam''s condition is very serious. She has not only been poisoned by Youming grass, but also a kind of snake venom." Li Yuanshou reported solemnly.


    "Snake venom, it''s bamboo leaf green." Gong Jiuge even busy road.


    "That would be worse." Li Yuan''s head sighed solemnly. "Bamboo leaf green snake is very poisonous. If she is only poisoned by snake venom, there is still a way to cure it. But now the two poisons in her body are mixed together to form a new toxin. I can''t help it."


    Gong Jiuge looks ugly. Li Yuanshou''s words remind him of the cold poison in her before. According to Li Yuanshou''s statement, in fact, there are three kinds of toxins in her body. Although the cold poison is temporarily blocked by him, it is hard to guarantee that there will be mutation under the impact of the two new toxins.


    "Your Highness?" Seeing that he did not speak, the head of courtyard Li was a little nervous.


    Gong Jiuge frowned and looked at him: "you go back."


    According to the complexity of the toxin in Xiao Qi''s body, he can''t cure it at all.


    "The minister left first." Li Yuan bowed down.


    "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to come and see other royal doctors again?" The Griffin looks at longxiaoqi anxiously.


    "No, you all go out." Gong Jiuge waved his hand.


    "Yes." The eagle and the crane looked at each other and retreated together.


    "How is Madame?" As soon as they came out, Hongxiao and Qingya met them.


    The eagle and the crane looked at each other with a worried look.


    Inside, Gong Jiuge caresses the pale face of Xiaoqi.


    Did he really do something wrong to bring her into the palace? She shouldn''t have been in such a dangerous place.


    Gong Jiuge hung his head in her eyebrow, and jumped out of the window.


    An hour later, two men jumped in through the window one after the other.


    "You little daughter-in-law is really in trouble." In front came the old man, followed by the masked man.


    "It''s really up to you this time." The man walks to the bedside and carefully lifts up long Xiaoqi.


    The old man went to see the situation of dragon seven, and suddenly his face changed: "did you help her suppress the toxin again?"


    The man frowned: "I don''t know how to cure. I can only use this method."


    "You''re crazy. You know that your body can''t use spiritual power. If you go on like this, don''t save people, even you will die." The old man''s beard was cocked with anger.


    The man is not satisfied: "I know my body, I can''t die for the time being."


    "You know it''s temporary. If you go on like this, the gods can''t save you." Although the old man complained, he still went to explore the pulse for long Xiaoqi.


    "How about it?" See him probe for a long time did not speak, the man a little anxious.


    The old man gave him a look: "you should know the situation. She has not only cold poison in her body, but also snake venom and Youming grass poison. Three kinds of toxins exist together. The situation is very dangerous."


    "Can''t even you do it?" The man was in a hurry.But I can''t help it, old man


    Listening to his call, the man was relieved: "I knew you would have a way."


    The old man sighed helplessly: "the cold poison, I have no way for the moment, but the snake venom can be solved by finding the snake that bit her and taking its saliva. As for the Youming grass, it is not difficult, as long as you find the fireworks lotus, you can solve it."


    As if hearing the old man''s words, the little green snake came out of the sleeve of dragon Xiaoqi.


    The old man''s eyes widened in shock: "well, what''s going on?"


    "Little green is her little pet, and the snake venom in her should be Xiao green." The man frowned at the snake.


    The old man gaped: "do you mean she was bitten by her pet?"


    Before the man spoke, little green spat out her tongue at him angrily, silent protest.


    The old man looked at the man strangely, and the man came forward and touched the head of little green gently: "little green can''t bite her, she has no wound on her body. It should be that little green bit that woman, she took drugs for that woman."


    When the man said this, his eyes were cold.


    The old man didn''t know who the woman the man was talking about, but he guessed the whole story: "so it''s that the poison of netherworld grass is in that woman''s body. No wonder the poison of netherworld grass in her body is not much."


    "Do you need saliva now?" The man stretched out his hand. Little green looked at him for a while, but he swam past.


    The old man looked at little green and frowned: "if the poison of netherworld grass is in that woman''s body, it''s useless to take the saliva of this bamboo leaf green."


    The man''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Both toxins were transferred from the blood to her, and the situation was more serious than I thought." The old man frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    "Well..." The man anxiously wanted to say something, the old man raised his hand to interrupt him, "don''t worry, the situation is serious does not mean there is no way, since the little green snake is her pet, now the most important thing is to find the fireworks lotus."


    The man frowned: "I will look for fireworks."


    "Are you going to look for it yourself?" The old man''s beard suddenly cocked up again, "the fireworks lotus only grows in the huohuohuoshan pass. Don''t forget that the blood poison on your body will send out when it is hot. Why don''t you let the people under you look for it? "


    "She can''t afford to wait." The man looked at longxiaoqi who was still in a coma.


    The old man was a little anxious: "but you..."


    "Don''t talk about it. What about her poisoning?" The man didn''t care about his poison at all. "Before I find Yanxin Huolian, please take care of her for me."


    The old man looked at the man''s persistent appearance, and finally sighed.


    The man looked at the old man gratefully and left the window.


    ¡­¡­


    The man rushed for a day and a night before he arrived at an active volcano at the southernmost tip of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Before the volcano, the man has already felt the restless things in his blood vessels.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the crater where the lava was constantly gushing out.


    The reason why yanxinhuolian is called yanxinhuolian is because it grows in the magma center of the volcano.


    The man flew to the crater in one breath, and the extremely hot flame instantly made him extremely painful.


    A thumb sized insect protruded on his face, and then ran into his body like crazy.


    The man clenched his fist in pain and tried to resist the pain of the blood vessel burst. A pair of iron fists were almost crushed, but the things in his body were more and more fierce.


    "Poof!" Before he could get closer, he couldn''t help spraying blood.


    It was a miracle that the red blood dripped into the lava ash through the publicized flame. In a moment, some new shoots appeared under the lava ash, which had no vitality at all.


    But the man did not care about those changes, forced down the discomfort in the body, and flew into the crater.


    In the bright red fire light, several fire lotus plants are quietly growing.


    The man''s eyes light a bright, from the storage ring took out a black cloak to cover the body, rushed into the fire.


    Several of them are growing well, but none of them is mature.


    The man frowned, thought of what, took out the dagger, cut his wrist and dropped it on one of the flame heart lotus.


    Originally quiet growth of fireworks lotus suddenly seems to be nourishment in general, but crazy growth.


    Only a few breaths, that flame heart fire lotus already mature.


    The man''s heart is happy, immediately took off that flame heart fire lotus, put it carefully in the flame bottle, just flew out from that volcano.


    With the overwhelming heat, the man''s cloak has been completely burned, and at the same time, the blood vessels burst in his body.


    The man immediately uses his magic power to seal the blood poison in his body, but the inside has been seriously damaged.


    The man didn''t care about his body, so he stumbled down the mountain with the flame bottle.


    He has to get back as soon as possible. She''s still waiting for him.


    As soon as the man arrived at the foot of the mountain, he met a group of people. All of them were wearing military uniform. The man was familiar with the military uniform, which was the military uniform of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    See that the leader of the middle-aged man, the man''s eyes suddenly become sharp up.


    Zhuge Rong didn''t know a man, but when he saw the flaming bottle in his hand, his sharp eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What you have in your hand is fireworks." Zhuge Rong stared at the mask on the man''s face, as if he wanted to see the man through the mask.


    "So what? What if it''s not? " A man''s voice is cold.


    Zhuge Rongwei frowned and then laughed again: "that''s it. I''m willing to pay a lot of money to buy the fireworks in your hands. I hope you will part with it."


    The man disdained to snort: "heavy gold? Do I seem to be short of money? "


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Before Zhuge Rong spoke, his assistant general rushed to the man.


    Zhuge Rong didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at the man jokingly, waiting for a good play.


    The man''s eyes glared at the lieutenant general. When the deputy general rushed to the front, the motionless man suddenly took out his dagger and stabbed at the general''s meridians.


    The adjutant suddenly widened his eyes, and before he could react to anything, he had become the ghost of a man under the knife.


    Seeing this sudden change, the soldiers were immediately frightened.


    You know, this lieutenant general is very good at martial arts. He was killed by the man in front of him in one move. It can be seen how strong the cultivation of this man is.


    Zhuge Rong didn''t expect his deputy to die like this. His eyes glared at the man and suddenly attacked him with a sword.


    Seeing Zhuge Rong''s hands, the man''s pupil shrank and held the flame bottle tightly in his arms.


    Zhugerong is the first military general in the eastern Qin Dynasty. He would not be afraid of him at ordinary times. But now he is at the end of his tether. Just now, the vice general is too light on the enemy, so he can take advantage of it. However, zhugerong''s martial arts are absolutely superior to that of the vice general. He is afraid that it is not easy for him to deal with it.Just when Zhuge Rong''s sword was about to stab the man, a dark shadow suddenly flashed over and hit Zhuge Rong directly.


    "Bang!" In a moment, Zhuge Rong was shocked to fly out by the powerful force.


    "General!" The soldiers were so frightened that they ran over nervously at once.


    "Let''s go!" The man who was still in a daze after the dark shadow ran out.


    Two hundred miles, finally stop.


    "Why did you come? Didn''t you look at her?" The man gasped and glared at the old man.


    The old man was immediately angry with him: "if I don''t come, you may be dead or alive now."


    The man''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll climb back to see her."


    He would never die here.


    The old man was angry again. He took his hand and began to pulse for him.


    The man is a little impatient: "I don''t care, fireworks lotus already got, go back to the pharmacy first."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know how bad you are now." Feeling his disordered pulse, the old man was in a hurry.


    He had managed to live until he was thirty, but now he may not even be twenty-five.


    "Go back first." The man didn''t care about his body. He took the old man and rushed to the East Qinjing.


    It was two days after they returned to the palace.


    Long Xiaoqi is still in a daze, and the man immediately gives the flame heart fire lotus to the old man.


    The old man did not neglect, took the small green poison, went to the pharmacy.


    The old man''s speed is very fast, in less than an hour will be detoxification pill made.


    The man feeds the detoxification pill to long Xiaoqi. After eating the antidote pill, long Xiaoqi vomites out a mouthful of black blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The old man went to explore her pulse again: "the snake venom and Youming grass poison in her body have been cleared a lot, but this time these two kinds of poison have stimulated her cold poison before, and your previous seal has been broken."


    The man frowned and tried to seal her again.


    "You don''t want to seal her again. The cold poison has been activated, and you can''t seal it, and your body won''t allow you to use spiritual power again." As if he knew what he thought, the old man snorted coldly, "if you don''t want to die this year, you''d better take good care of it, or even if you save her back, you won''t have much time to accompany her."


    Men smell speech, eyes full of sad color.


    Look at his appearance, the old man''s heart slightly Pang: "even for her, you also take care of your body!"


    He also can see that the boy now most care about is the girl in bed, for her, this is even life can not. I hope this girl is sincere to him. For this girl, he may want to live hard.


    The man stares at the long Xiaoqi whose face has improved, and his lips rise slightly: "thank you this time."


    "Old man, I must owe you in my last life. Otherwise, I will worry about you all my life." The old man sighed helplessly and flew out of the window.


    The man gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips for long Xiaoqi and closed his eyes faintly with her in his arms.


    Long Xiaoqi had a long and long dream. She dreamed that she went back from the valley full of flowers to the iceberg and snow sea again. How could she run, she could not run out of the ice field.


    It was three days after long Xiaoqi woke up.


    Feeling himself surrounded by a group of warmth, long Xiaoqi rubbed comfortably.


    "You woman is going to grind me crazy!" Hoarse sexy voice with the silk numbness feeling blowing into the ear, long Xiaoqi''s head more than a trace of Qingming.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and what caught her eye was the handsome face that made everyone angry.


    Seeing that she finally woke up, Gong Jiuge''s lips rose slightly and lovingly gave her a kiss on her bewildered face: "if you don''t wake up, I''m afraid I''ll do it directly in my dream."


    After listening to this, dragon small seven this just can''t help but Scream: "ah!"


    Looking at her hair like, shouting and jumping, Gong Jiuge couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s still a vibrant look for her.


    Outside, the spirit eagle and the jade crane heard the call, and rushed in together, but they were instantly dumbfounded: "Your Highness, madam!"


    The lady, who was dying before, is sitting on her highness, looking like she is going to beat people.


    Looking at the silly eyed vulture and jade crane, longxiaoqi really wants to die now.


    Why do these two guys see every disgrace.


    Dragon small seven turtle like, retract oneself into quilt.


    Gong Jiuge laughingly hugs her in the bosom, then stares at the spirit vulture and the jade crane: "still not to go out."


    "Yes." The two returned to their senses, and quickly dropped their eyes and closed the door for them.


    "It seems that Madame is all right." Jade crane thought of the scene just now, put a few days of heart finally put down.


    Griffin pick eyebrow: "not only is nothing, I think it is good, can''t be better."


    You can beat people. What''s wrong with it? I feel sorry for your highness and have to be beaten again. But your highness is enjoying it. Since when did your highness like to be beaten?


    Inside, long Xiaoqi finds himself lying in the arms of gongjiuge, and suddenly he has to make trouble again.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let me hold it for a while." Gong Jiuge hugs her tightly and says in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing his incomparable sentimental voice, long Xiaoqi''s body stopped for a moment, lying in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Do you know how dangerous you are this time?" After a long time, Gong Jiuge began to speak, but not blame, but full of heartache.


    Long Xiaoqi''s smart eyes shook: "did I sleep for a long time? Xiaolv''s poison is actually very easy to solve, as long as his saliva can be solved. "


    She used drugs for her because she was confident that she could detoxify Xiao green.


    "She was poisoned not only by Xiaolv, but also by Youming grass." Gong Jiuge explains.


    "Netherworld grass?" Long Xiaoqi thought of what, suddenly raised his eyes: "I know, it must be that cup of wine is poisonous."


    She finally understood why Cui Xin looked so strange when she was drinking.


    "You say wine is poisonous?" Gong Jiuge also knows what to ask with a frown.


    "Yes." Long Xiaoqi nodded and explained, "she also poured me a cup at that time. I didn''t drink it, and I didn''t drink the poison."


    "I know." Gong Jiuge placidly touched her head, "should be her own poison, want to frame you, fortunately you did not drink that cup of wine."


    Although she took drugs for her, she was poisoned by netherworld grass, but the poison of netherworld grass in her body was not much. If she had drunk the wine, she would have been more critical.


    Long Xiaoqi frowned: "how is she?""I heard she had a miscarriage and is still in a coma." Gong Jiuge said coldly.


    After all, the child is still not saved, and longxiaoqi droops his eyes a little sadly.


    She did not kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of her. Although she was still a child for shaping, she was always a life.


    When they were talking, the Griffin said anxiously, "Your Highness, general Zhuge is coming."


    Gong Jiuge suddenly squinted, and then looked at the Dragon seven: "I go out, you don''t come out."


    "No, I''ll be with you." Long Xiaoqi shakes his head. The man is good at martial arts. She can''t let him go out to see him alone.


    Seeing her insistence, Gong Jiuge helped her out.


    As soon as Zhuge Rong saw Gong Jiuge holding longxiaoqi out, his eyes flashed and he raised his long sword and stabbed him at longxiaoqi.


    Long Xiaoqi frowns and just wants to make a move, he sees Gong Jiuge wave his hand suddenly.


    "Bang" for a moment, Zhuge Rong was hit to fly out in an instant.


    "Poof..." Zhuge Rong fell heavily to the ground, and burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    Zhuge Rong forgot the pain and was shocked to see Gong Jiuge speechless.


    It is not only Zhuge Rong, but also long Xiaoqi, lingjiu Yuhe, and even Gong Zhenwei and the Empress Dowager who come in a hurry.


    He''s so good at martial arts!


    "You..." Long Xiaoqi also looked at Gong Jiuge with a dull face, and suddenly realized who the masked man was in the woods.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her placidly, then looked up at Gong Zhenwei: "Long''er has not harmed that woman, it is the woman who poisoned herself. Everything is her own evil, and she has eaten the evil fruit of her own."


    Gong Jiuge only explains to Gong Zhenwei, and the others ignore him. After that, he takes up dragon seven and leaves.


    Seeing this, Gong Zhenwei was in a hurry: "where are you going?"


    Gong Jiuge looked at him again: "I said that I was not interested in the throne, and if you drink my blood, you won''t die for at least several decades. Take care of yourself."


    Gong Jiuge finished and went on.


    Long Xiaoqi is still muddled. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The Griffin and the jade crane froze down, and quickly followed up.


    Your highness, you want to take your wife out of the palace. No, they have to follow.


    "Stop!" Seeing Gong Jiuge leaving, Gong Zhenwei is more anxious.


    The Empress Dowager was also blocked.


    Gong Jiuge sneered: "do you think you can stop me?"


    Gong Jiuge sleeve robe a wave, those people immediately fly out.


    Gong Jiuge holds dragon Xiaoqi and flies out of the high palace wall.


    The spirit eagle and the jade crane also flew out after seeing the situation.


    "Nine, you come back!" Gong Zhenwei is so anxious that he shouts at the back of Gong Jiuge, but he doesn''t look back.


    When the figure disappeared, Gong Zhenwei gave out a mouthful of blood.


    "The emperor!" The crowd was in a hurry.


    Next to the Empress Dowager is also impatient, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, soon hair will be visible to the naked eye up, skin also instantly from blowing can be broken into an old witch.


    "Ah The palace ladies and eunuchs screamed wildly when they saw the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager realized something, and she screamed in disbelief.


    The palace here is a mess, and the palace nine songs over there have already carried dragon seven out of the city.


    The Griffin did not know where to get the carriage, and drove to two people: "Your Highness, madam, get on the carriage."


    Gong Jiuge took long Xiaoqi and got on the carriage.


    Dragon small seven nest in palace nine song bosom half a day, just Leng Leng lift Mou: "where are we going?"


    "How about going to Yuqing gate?" Gong Jiuge looked at her and asked.


    Long Xiaoqi is no longer rejecting yuqingmen. He smiles and says, "OK, master should like you."


    In fact, she doesn''t like his master, but she doesn''t like him.


    "Then we will not come back?" Long Xiaoqi frowned at the palace, which was farther and farther away from them.


    "No more." Gong Jiuge has a firm tone.


    He was tired of the life here, and he had already paid off the kindness they had given him.


    Long Xiaoqi was happy again: "after that, you all lived in yuqingmen. I told my master that he would take you in."


    With his yuqingmen, maybe it is not so lonely.


    Gong Jiuge looked at her and said with a smile, "I have asked the teacher to propose marriage to your master. When we get to Yuqing gate, we will get married."


    Dragon small seven smell speech facial expression a red, but pour is also not affectation: "good."


    See her promise, palace nine song immediately then happy, embrace her kiss.


    Dragon seven nest in his arms, thought of what asked: "how can you be martial?"


    "Always, secretly." In fact, he always knows martial arts, and his martial arts are very good."Who is your master


    A master of high accomplishments.


    "Is he as good as my master?"


    Gong Jiuge thought: "maybe it''s almost the same."


    Dragon seven suddenly spirit: "then I can see him?"


    Gong Jiuge laughed: "if you have a chance, I will take you to see him."


    "Oh, no!" Dragon small seven thought of what, immediately excitedly called up: "there are ten thousand Liang silver I hide in the cabinet."


    Gong Jiuge couldn''t laugh or cry: "you don''t have a lot of silver in your storage bag."


    Long Xiaoqi thought that he had a huge amount of property in his storage bag, and he immediately did not care about the ten thousand Liang silver: "these silver should be enough for us to spend. I will support you after Gong Jiuge."


    "Good." Gong Jiuge is very practical, so the state of soft food.


    "I''m going back to Yuqing gate soon. I''ve brought a lot of gifts to my senior brothers. I don''t know if they have returned to Yuqing gate." Long Xiaoqi began to take out gifts from the storage bag again.


    Gong Jiuge can already imagine the expression of her senior brothers receiving her gifts.


    Along the way, long Xiaoqi is chattering endlessly, Gong Jiuge has been listening very patiently.


    With her, this is probably the most perfect life!


    (end of the full text)


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!